¡¶Immortal of all realms¡· Text Chapter 1 The Natural Stone Man ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the third year of Kaiyuan of the Sui Dynasty, a sudden change come. Thousands of huge meteorites, burning with terrifying blood-red flames, landed in various states and counties in the Sui Dynasty along with earthquakes, flash floods, tsunamis and other disasters. For a time, mourning victims were everywhere in the Sui Dynasty. From the emperor to the common people, no one will forget this year. Emperor Wulong of the Sui Dynasty, who had just changed his reign name, had to issue three self-incriminating edicts and change his reign title to "Tianshun" again. The disaster lasted for three full months, and there were constant urgent reports with blood-red handprints, which were rushed to the capital. As long as the people of the capital see tired horses frothing at the mouth, galloping through the streets under the beating of equally tired knights, they will feel sad and know that something has been affected again. Behind every emergency report, there are thousands or even tens of thousands of innocent lives! Fortunately, three months later, the emperor's edict of sin seemed to have really worked. This strange and unprecedented disaster was gradually coming to an end, and no emergency report of the disaster had been received for more than ten days. ¡­¡­ Today is a good day. Near Luomei Mountain in Yuzhou, Sui Dynasty, it rains all year round. There are not many sunny and cloudless days like today. The children in Lianhuatai Village finished their classes and dispersed in a bustling manner. Thirteen-year-old Sun Li walked out among the crowd. The Master stood at the door solemnly, and every student who went out bowed to him and said goodbye. The Master is a scribe in his forties with a slightly thin build. It is said that he has a reputation as a scholar. The literary style has been flourishing near Luomei Mountain since ancient times. Small villages like Lianhuatai also pooled their money to hire this master to teach the children in the village. It¡¯s just that someone as old as Sun Li is already a good laborer in the family. He listens to the Master¡¯s sermons every morning and goes to work on the farm in the afternoon. When meeting a proud student with excellent academic performance, the master would naturally smile, and maybe even touch his head and give him a few words of encouragement. When encountering those who are stubborn and do not seek to make progress, Master will naturally give him a few stern words of encouragement with a straight face. Sun Li walked by, bowed his hands, and said respectfully and strictly: "Farewell, Master." The master nodded and waved his hand to let him pass. There is no encouragement or supervision. It¡¯s no different than treating ordinary people. Sun Li has long been accustomed to it. He is inconspicuous in this Lianhuatai Village. Many things and many eyes will inadvertently ignore him. But Sun Li knew that he was by no means as ordinary as others thought. Looking at the group of children, I was different from them. After leaving the school with five huts, he strolled home. There is a group of classmates standing next to each other: "Third son, what are you doing this afternoon?" "It's boring. Master asked me to read the Book of Changes, but I can't understand it. What's the point?" ¡°Hey, how about we go fishing in the afternoon?¡± "No, I just went there yesterday." ¡°Then let¡¯s go and play with Widow Li¡¯s daughter?¡± "Hehe, I like this" "Hahaha!" This group of people are all wealthy households in the village and do not have to work in the fields. The leader is Tian Yingdong, the son of the village chief. Tian Yingdong turned around and saw Sun Li beside him. A strange smile immediately appeared on his face, and he called him: "Lili, are you going to pick up guests this afternoon?" The children around burst into laughter. Sun Li naturally understood that they were making fun of his name. Sun Li is the eldest son in the family. His father gave him this name because he naturally hopes that as the eldest son, he can support the Sun family in the future. But one day, word spread in the village that there was a fat kiln girl named "Lili" in Ni Honglou, the county town. People like Tian Yingdong had a bad taste and often used this to tease Sun Li. Sun Li ignored them. Tian Yingdong and his group thought they had won, so they laughed loudly, ignored him, and walked away quickly. Sun Li shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he remembered a sentence he read in the book: Being ignorant makes mediocre people happy. These behaviors that people think are funny have never really insulted Sun Li: when a monkey bares its teeth and shows off its peach blossoms at people, will people feel frustrated? He has been studying since he was a child, and his thoughts were formed at the age of thirteen. The group of people in front were still laughing and joking, and suddenly there was a huge red fire.It quickly fell from the sky and exploded among those people with a "bang" sound. "ah¡­¡­" After several screams, three or four of those people fell down, some were injured by the explosion, and some had their clothes on fire. Tian Yingdong was farther away and luckily escaped, but his face turned pale with fear. He stared blankly at his injured companion, not knowing what to do. The two people who were burned by the fire instinctively rolled on the ground to suppress the flames. One of the injured was on the face and the other on the hand. The wounds were very deep and they were groaning in pain. Sun Li looked at the distant sky with horrified eyes, and suddenly reacted and shouted at them: "Run quickly" "Huh, huh, huh" ??A streak of crimson flames quickly shot through the sky and fell down. The small one is only the size of a fist, and the big one is as big as a human head. Those guys were so frightened that they screamed and threw the books on their heads and ran away. In the clear sky, three huge golden-red fireballs were falling slowly. Looking at the direction, they were clearly heading towards Lianhuatai Village! And those numerous fireballs, accompanied by the three largest golden-red fireballs, were one step ahead to bombard the earth. "Meteorite! Run!" The whole village suddenly became chaotic. Faced with such a natural disaster, no one in this small mountain village could remain calm. There was a lot of chaos, children were crying, women were shouting, men were yelling, and everything was in chaos. Sun Li looked at the three huge flaming meteors in shock. The meteors trailed long fire tails, and there was a dazzling flame shield in front of them. The size was extremely huge, even larger than the natural disaster spread throughout the Sui Dynasty. The largest meteors are several times larger. Those fireballs accompanying meteors would explode every time they landed, shaking the ground, and some houses in the village began to shake. Everyone was panicking. They knew that the impact of such a huge meteor would definitely cause a series of disasters. It was so close to the small mountain village that they could not escape at all. After panicking, he just waited to die. Everyone watched the three huge flaming meteors crash down and closed their eyes in despair. But after a while, the expected big earthquake did not come, and the huge scream of meteors streaking across the sky also disappeared. People slowly opened their eyes and saw thick smoke billowing in the mountains behind the village Three huge flaming meteors arrived silently, without even the ground shaking. The panicked villagers looked at each other, some of them unable to believe that they had escaped the disaster so easily, and they seemed to not understand why the Lord of Hell did not accept them. The fire inside the mountain was raging. Let alone putting out the fire, the villagers did not dare to approach it at all. They have become frightened. Suddenly someone pointed at the thick smoke and said in horror: "There seems to be something in there!" Everyone hurried to take a look. The smoke was billowing and it was difficult to see clearly, but it seemed that there was something hidden inside, and it should be very huge and ferocious! what is that? ! The villagers remained silent. ¡­¡­ On the seventh day, the fire was extinguished by a sudden heavy rain. Since it started to rain, all the villagers have gathered together, looking at the direction of the falling meteor with trepidation, as if waiting for a trial related to their lives. The smoke slowly dissipated, revealing what was inside. Three huge stone statues stand firmly in the mountain. Although this is only the outskirts of Luomei Mountain, the average peak is hundreds of feet high. But these peaks only reach the ankles of the three huge stone statues. The stone statues are ferocious and terrifying, and their condescension seems to make the whole world look down upon in their eyes! The stone statue on the left has hundreds of eyes, and the stone statue on the right has hundreds of arms. It seems that the stone statue in the center is respected, but there is nothing special about the stone statue in the center. It looks ordinary, just taller. "ah!" The villagers felt bad about such a huge and ferocious stone statue, and their expressions were extremely ugly. Chief Tian wanted to report the damage, but there was not much damage to Lianhuatai Village. He hesitated and could only shake his head and take a look. It is strange to say that such three huge stone statues can only be seen in Lianhuatai Village. Once you leave the village, you can only see a cloud and mist in the distance. This vision caused many villagers to secretly discuss that this was a disaster coming from God to Lianhuatai Village! So within a few days, the villagers spontaneously set up an incense table, incense candles and paper outside the mountain, and put the threeThe evil god was worshiped. Some people even kowtow every day. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ali, come here, you also want to pay your respects and ask the Stone God to forgive our family¡¯s sins and bless our family and animals to prosper.¡± Sun Li was dragged by his mother and reluctantly knelt down in front of the incense table. But regarding these three stone statues, Sun Li always had some inexplicable feelings in his heart. A thick layer of wax oil had accumulated on the incense table, and the smoke from the paper-coated incense candles curled up. Through the mist, Sun Li suddenly felt that the one in the middle of the three stone statues in the distant mountain seemed to have glanced at him! Sun Li smiled heartily, he was dazzled. "Hurry up and worship, you see your brother is already kowtow." Mother urged. Sun Li's second younger brother, Sun Chun, was very obedient and knelt down devoutly, his little head banging on the bluestone. Sun Li was filial: "Mother, I will bow to you right now." He held up three sticks of incense, bowed respectfully three times, stood up and inserted the incense into the incense burner. A distant voice suddenly sounded in my ears: "Come on" Qianshan responded in an instant! Sun Lihan's hair suddenly stood up: "Huh?" He looked around and saw that his mother was still closing her eyes and making a wish, while his younger brother Sun Chun had already run to the side and was teasing an insect in the grass. The insect was showing off to him, and its hair was all spiky and colorful. Sun Li was surprised: Did I hear wrongly? "come on¡­¡­" Sun Li was startled: "Who!?" "You kid, what's the matter with your sudden shock? Kneel down and kowtow to the Stone God to apologize. If the Stone God blames you, our family will not be able to live in peace." His mother quickly grabbed him. Sun Li had no choice but to do as his mother said. The mother was mumbling something, nothing more than asking for forgiveness from the gods. Finally, the ceremony was over. The mother stood up, dragged Sun Chun, and called to her eldest son: "Ali, go back. If mother doesn't go back to cook, your father will starve to death." Sun Li smiled and followed. After walking a dozen steps, he couldn't help but look back. In the smoke, he could clearly see the lips of the huge stone statue in the middle moving. "bring it on¡­¡­" The voice came from afar again, and Sun Li was surprised: "Mom, second brother, did you hear someone speaking?" "Who can speak?" Sun Chun curled his lips. The mother also shook her head: "What nonsense are you talking about? It's just the three of us, how can anyone else talk?" "But I really heard someone talking" The mother reached out and tried his forehead: "This child, isn't he sick?" "Mother!" Sun Li opened his mother's hand: "I saw the mouth of the stone statue moved. He was talking to me" "Pah!" Sun Li hit his mother on the forehead: "The stone god is made of stone, how could he talk to you even if his lips move? Don't say this nonsense. If the people in the village know about it, they will definitely think you are possessed by evil spirits. ¡± Bewitched! The last person who was possessed by the evil spirit was burned to death, and his relatives were forced to leave Lianhuatai Village and live in other places. Villagers have a huge natural fear of disasters related to ghosts and gods. Sun Li shuddered and immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say anything more. After walking a few miles, he couldn't help but look back. The three stone statues had white clouds above their heads and remained motionless. There was nothing strange about them anymore. Sun Li was filled with doubts. ¡­¡­ Every morning before the Master lectures, the children have to worship the saint's image. The statue of the saint has been hanging on the wall of the school for many years and has turned yellow. Sun Li has also watched it for several years and is extremely familiar with it. He bowed and stood up. In Sun Li's eyes, the saint statue turned into a stone statue. His lips moved and his voice was deep and distant: "Come on" Sun Li was stunned on the spot. ¡­¡­ He didn¡¯t know if he was really possessed, but ever since he heard the stone statue speak that day, no matter where he was or what he was doing, there was a voice calling him from afar. The almost ubiquitous calling was driving him crazy! ¡°If I¡¯m really possessed by evil spirits, let me suffer alone and don¡¯t bring harm to my family.¡± Sun Li sat on the edge of the bed and made up his mind. He quietly opened the door and slipped out. He ran all the way and entered the back mountain. The stone statue looked even more ferocious and terrifying in the night, but for some reason, Sun Li lost all fear in his heart. He ran wildly on the mountain road, heading straight for the stone statue! Since the stone statue landed here, no one has dared to approach it.??A mountain forest. Zhang San, the rogue in the village, always boasted about his boldness. That day he bet three jars of old wine with others, saying that he dared to touch the stone statue. As a result, he was so frightened that he ran back crying and howling for half a month. He was seriously ill for half a month. I would never dare to mention what I saw and heard that day. Sun Li grew up in the mountains and had well-trained legs and feet, but he ran at full speed and did not reach the mountain area near the stone statue until late at night. He was already covered in sweat, his clothes were soaked, and his hair stuck to his forehead. However, he held back a lot of energy in his heart and climbed up a mountain peak using his hands and feet. Without looking, he roared at the three huge stone statues. :"I am coming!" The voice echoed, as if countless mandrills and ghosts responded to him at the same time: "I'm coming" The birds flew away in fright, making a strange sound of fluttering. Under the darkness, Sun Li clearly saw the three huge stone statues and looked down at himself! The hundred-eyed stone statue on the left actually shook its head, and each eyeball glanced at itself. When those eyes looked at him, Sun Li's mind buzzed, his body swayed, and he fell down softly! ¡­¡­ Sun Li felt that he had not slept well. He was still groggy when he woke up. Someone kept saying something to him in his dream ¡°The heaven and earth are two instruments, and the yin and yang are in phase The palms of the hands control the heaven and the earth, and the eyes capture the yin and yang!¡± "The Ninefold Ultimate Dharma fills the sky with immortals and demons, destroys nature without thoughts, and overturns seas and mountains. Even though the avenue is endless, I have one thought to follow my heart, and the journey is long. The ancients have not seen it, but those who are waiting to come" "Mediocre people disturb themselves, ordinary people condense, Taoists adjust and guide, wise people combine with truth, real people guard gods, perfect people gather gods, saints sneak into the sky, immortals are unimpeded" "Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all things as stupid dogs. If a stupid dog goes against heaven and takes lives by counter-cultivation, it will become an immortal!" "There are three thousand avenues, which everyone in the world regards as the door to immortality. I broke through the door alone and found another way. My life is not in the Five Elements, and my soul is not in the Six Paths!" "" There was a lot of noise, mostly things he had never heard of. The most irritating thing is that there is more than one voice, at least two voices arguing, and it gives people the feeling that there is a third one. But the third person still refused to speak, for some unknown reason. Occasionally, images flashed by, and in the void, a hundred-eyed giant emitted countless rays of light, and stars fell one after another under the sweep! There is another giant with hundreds of arms, its head and feet are in the infinite void, and each palm is holding a galaxy! The third person seems to be illusory and illusory, and he has fixed the universe It¡¯s too messy to be clean! He sat up, shook his head, woke up for a moment, and looked out the window. It was already midnight. Sun Li was suddenly startled: Didn't he go to the mountains? He also saw the three stone statues, and then he fainted, but how could he wake up in his own bed? He stood up suddenly, and something swayed from the corner of his eye. He turned around and was stunned: there were three small stone figures on the old table next to the bed. The stone figures are only the size of a fist and look a bit rough, but they are clearly the three stone statues in the mountain behind the village! There are hundreds of arms on the left, hundreds of eyes on the right, and the middle seems ordinary. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how many times smaller. At this moment, a burst of exclamation came from outside: "The stone statue, the stone statue is gone! The stone statue is gone" The crowd gradually became noisy, and people were talking about how the huge and sinister stone statue could disappear without a trace overnight. Unfounded speculations and rumors spread. Sun Li looked at the three little stone figures and couldn't believe it: Are they really them? ! Whether it was true or not, Sun Li didn't dare to let anyone know about the existence of these three little stone men, let alone talk about what happened last night. Besides, how he came back was baffling to me. He quickly put the three little stone figures away, opened the door and walked out. "Father, mother." Now is the off-season, and his parents didn't go out. When they saw him coming out, the two elders smiled. His mother heard the noise outside and was a little curious. She glanced at Sun Li's father. He didn't say anything, so she swished. Putting away the work at hand: "The stone statue is gone? What's going on? Master, I'll go out and find out" Of course Sun Li¡¯s father knew his wife¡¯s temperament, so he smiled and said nothing. Sun Li's mother had already ran out quickly. Sun Li hesitated for a moment, but decided not to tell his parents and younger brother about Xiao Shiren - the previous family was "possessed by evil spirits"The tragic experience of the man made Sun Li frightened. He made up his mind: if he was really possessed by the evil spirit, he would carry it alone and not harm his family. ¡­¡­ In the second year of Tianshun in the Sui Dynasty, Sun Li was already fifteen, but he had not yet gotten married. Normally, Sun Li's family is considered well-off in Lianhuatai Village. He is a decent-looking man with no bad habits, but his marriages often fall through, and the other party always has various reasons, leaving Sun Li and his parents speechless. The parents gradually became anxious, but Sun Li didn't take it seriously. On the contrary, he agreed with the matchmaker's perfunctory words: the fate has not come yet. Sun Li felt as if something was waiting for him. Because the three existences in my mind would pop up to argue from time to time. It was still two people speaking, but Sun Li could always feel the presence of the third person, and that presence was as steady as a prehistoric sacred mountain, unshakable. The voices of the two people speaking were extremely loud, like thunder. In the first half a year, it was only when he was sleeping, and then it happened regardless of time or occasion. Sometimes when he was drinking water, a sudden sound came up and he choked on a mouthful of water But with such constant indoctrination, he gradually understood that what was being debated was actually an ethereal "cultivation" method. According to what they said, there is a group of people in this world called "monks", and they divide the people in this world into levels. The average person is not even considered a "mortal". They live a mediocre life, come into this world with a blind eye, and leave this world with a blind eye, without understanding any truth. Such people can only be called "mediocre people". ¡°Beyond the mediocre, we are the ¡°ordinary people¡±. Practice martial arts and have strong bones. When you reach your peak state, even if you are respected as "the best in the world", you can only barely be called a "mortal". And those monks only need to go through the simplest practice to reach the realm of "mortal". ¡°Beyond mortals, there are six realms: Taoist, sage, true person, supreme person, saint, and immortal. All monks are working towards the goal of becoming immortals. But not everyone is qualified to practice, and there seems to be some strict requirements. But Sun Li didn't understand what the request was. Sun Li has been tortured by the quarrels for two years, and he still doesn't understand how to practice. The only advantage is that when he sees something, if it is something he cherishes, a voice will suddenly appear to remind him. In the past two years, Sun Li has gone deep into Luomei Mountain from time to time, and occasionally saw some precious herbs. Reminded by those voices, he picked them all and gave them to his father to sell in the market. It¡¯s really a big gain. With this, the Sun family built a new house. Sun Li¡¯s father is extremely proud and often brags about his son outside. In addition to herbs, there are also some weird stones, animal horns, animal bones and other things in the mountains. Sometimes when they see the sound, they will tell him their names, effects, etc., but Sun Li can't understand it at all, but he puts it away. . There was no place to sell this thing, so he made a pocket and put it in it, treating it as his own plaything. No matter how Sun Li's father proudly brags about his son outside, Sun Li is still the boy who was easily ignored by everyone two years ago. Because in the past two years, another child from Lianhuatai Village has risen like a comet, shining brightly! He is Tian Yingdong, the son of Village Chief Tian. Tian Yingdong is also fifteen this year and has not yet gotten married, but that is the result of the Tian family rejecting at least twenty marriages. Tian Yingdong, who was originally stubborn, seemed to have an enlightenment overnight after three huge stone statues landed on the back mountain and mysteriously disappeared two years ago. At first, he had a photographic memory and in just one month, he memorized the Four Books and Five Classics. I can even remember most of some obscure classics. The master was greatly surprised to be able to train such a disciple, which made the master feel that his life was not in vain! After that, Tian Yingdong repeatedly produced amazing works, and gradually emerged in the Luomeishan area where the literary style was flourishing. When scholars talk about young talents, they will rank Tian Yingdong first. Even many great scholars in Yuzhou feel that with another two or three years of training, Tian Yingdong will be strong enough to win the imperial examination! What is not known to outsiders is that Tian Yingdong is not only outstanding in literary talent, but also extraordinary in bravery. He can lift a stone lock weighing three hundred kilograms with one hand. During the winter snow last year, Tian Yingdong was walking in the snow in the mountains with the county magistrate who came here because of her reputation. Unexpectedly, she encountered a hungry tiger. Tian Yingdong actually fought the tiger with his bare hands! This also made the county magistrate's wife secretly agree. Tamura Changle can¡¯t get along.? It is inevitable that his son will be both civilized and military, and his family will shine brightly. Naturally, he wanted his son to have peace of mind in his studies, and he had to wait until his son was in high school before considering getting married. Maybe his son would be the top scholar in both civil and military affairs, and the emperor would grant him a marriage! With such a radiant Tian Yingdong, Sun Li seems dim. No matter how hard his father tried to brag, Sun Li was still just an ordinary young man in the eyes of others. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 The Immortal Master Comes to the West
A carriage drove slowly from the mountain road. The cart is not big, and the decoration is very simple. The cart is pulled by a thin black horse with no energy. Its four hooves are as big as the mouth of a bowl. It can be seen that although this horse does not look good, it has a precious pedigree. But the most peculiar thing is that this carriage does not have a driver. The thin horse "Dede De" trotted on the mountain road. Whenever it encountered a fork in the road, a faint light would flash in the air above the horse's head, condensed into a sinan, turn slightly, and point to a certain At the intersection, the thin horse will walk up obediently. The interior of the carriage is surprisingly spacious, which does not match the size of the carriage. There were only two Taoist priests in the car. The older one was sitting cross-legged and meditating. The younger one was a little irritable. From time to time he lifted the curtain and looked out. The scenery in the mountains was pretty good, but the Taoist priest had seen too much and was not interested. On such a bumpy mountain road, the interior of the car is actually more stable than a boat. "Senior brother, did a natural disaster really hit Lianhuatai Village two years ago? But why haven't we heard about this village being hit by a disaster?" The senior brother who was meditating slowly opened his eyes: "The news I got from the door should not be wrong. Even if it is wrong, it doesn't matter if you and I go all the way in vain. If it is true, then it is possible to gain a genius disciple, you The contribution of both of us is not small." The young Taoist priest suddenly sneered: "Hey, no one thought two years ago that that natural disaster would bring so much pure gold and jade to the world of cultivation!" The senior brother also sighed with emotion: "Indeed, every place where the meteorite landed, good seedlings with wisdom roots were found. In the past ten years, there might not be even one of the top ten wisdom roots. This time, there must be seven or eight. No wonder the old-timers from various sects are trying their best to search every place where meteorites fell." "No one expected that a disaster would turn out to be an opportunity for the entire world of cultivation, nor did they expect that the Demonic Cultivator would send top experts to sneak into the Great Sui Dynasty to secretly recruit those good cultivators." "Yes, I heard that the seven major sects all sent people to snipe the demon cultivators, but the results were not very good. They lost their troops and lost their generals, and they even escaped with their good seedlings." "Huh, the demon cultivators sent out are all strong men in the realm of real people. How many real people can the seven major sects produce in total? Can we not lose" The two of them chatted about their experiences in the world of cultivation in the car. They were not worried at all about how to win the trust of the villagers in Lotus Terrace. The young Taoist looked outside the car: "Brother, it seems we are almost here." The senior brother nodded slightly, poked two fingers into the void, and a yellow paper talisman appeared out of thin air, with a cloud painted on it with bright red cinnabar. He kneaded the magic formula with his hands and recited the incantation silently in his mouth. His fingers suddenly shook and he shouted: "Go!" The yellow paper talisman suddenly exploded into a ball of light. After it expanded, it enveloped the entire carriage and rose into the sky. The thin horse twisted its neck and neighed, its hooves flew in the air, and the carriage roared in the wind and flew towards Lianhuatai Village. ¡­¡­ Just as the young Taoist priest Chongpu and his senior brother Chongzhao expected, their carriage flew to Lianhuatai Village. Sure enough, the ignorant people in the mountains were intimidated, knelt down to greet them, and respectfully invited them out. In the mansion of the Tamura family, Chongzhao sat motionless while Chongpu simply explained his purpose. Hearing that the "immortal" was going to choose a successor in his own village, Chief Tian and several old men in the village almost fell ill with excitement. Chief Tian ordered his family to entertain the two immortals with good wine and food, and went from house to house to inform them of this. good news. The whole village exploded: This is the apprentice of the immortal. If you can be selected, you will reach the sky in one step. You will have much more future than taking part in the imperial examination! Therefore, in less than one meal, all the men and women under the age of fifteen in the village gathered outside the house of Tamura Chief. Before that, Chief Tian personally brought some good wine, poured it for the two immortals, and asked with a smile: "Two immortals, this I have an unkind request. I wonder if you two can go first?" How about taking a look at the kid?" Taoist Chongpu did not dare to make the decision without permission, so he looked at his senior brother. Taoist Chongzhao asked: "Before we came here, we heard that there was an outstanding talent in the village. I wonder whose child he is?" Chief Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile, and cupped his hands towards the two of them: ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Quanzi.¡± "Oh?" The two looked at each other, and Chong Zhao didn't dare to be too embarrassed. He bowed slightly and said, "In this case, it is natural to invite the young master to come in first." "Okay, okay" Chief Tamura agreed again and again, and soon led him?Son Tian Yingdong came in. Tian Yingdong is no longer the lazy person he was two years ago when he led a group of idle village boys to make fun of Sun Li's name. Lingzhi is open, and the name of his talent, he is still a little more energetic now. When he saw the two masters, although he knew that they were extraordinary, he still advanced and retreated in a controlled manner. He put his hands together and bowed slightly: "Student Tian Yingdong, I have met two masters." Chongpu looked at his senior brother expectantly. Chongzhao pinched a magic formula with his hands in the sleeves of his Taoist robe. In the pupil of his left eye, a circle of golden light flickered, which was so weak that it was almost imperceptible. "Brother, how are you doing?" Chongzhao showed a smile on his face and became extra polite to Tian Yingdong. He stood up and greeted: "Master Tian, ??please take a seat. I'm afraid we will still have to talk about being friends with each other from now on." Tian Yingdong, his son and Chong Pu were surprised together! "Two masters, do you mean that my Yingdong has passed?" Chief Tamura still couldn't believe it. Chongpu also asked: "Brother, what's going on?" Chong Zhao said: "Master Tian has naturally passed. And he is full of aura, and he is probably one of the ten wisdom roots. However, my knowledge of the art of observing qi is still shallow. Which kind of wisdom root it is needs to be examined in detail. Know." With his words, he answered the questions raised by Chief Tamura and his junior brother. The elder Tamura was overjoyed and pulled his son to kneel down: "Yingdong, come and thank these two masters for their kindness." Chong Zhao and his junior brother hurriedly stepped forward to help the two of them up: "Absolutely not, this will kill our senior brothers." Tian Yingdong has determined that he possesses the ten great wisdom roots. No matter which kind of wisdom root he is, as long as he gets started, he will definitely be his direct disciple in the future. His status is still higher than that of Chong Zhao and Chong Pu. At this time, the two of them would never dare to trust Tian Yingdong in front of him. Big. Village chief Tian took Tian Yingdong to toast the two of them again. The two of them said they didn't dare, so the four of them drank together. At this time, Chong Zhao and Chong Pu seemed to have forgotten the people outside the room, and enthusiastically told Tian Yingdong various anecdotes about the world of cultivation. The two of them wanted to make friends with Tian Yingdong, so they naturally lowered their posture. To curry favor with Tian Yingdong, his future direct disciple, he did it without leaving any trace. He left a good impression on Tian Yingdong without appearing to be a philistine, and his methods were extremely clever. ¡­¡­ Sun Li stood among the crowd, followed by his younger brother Sun Chun. Like everyone else, they had been waiting outside the house as if they had been forgotten. After enough time for the meal, someone became impatient and gradually made some dissatisfied sounds. Sun Chun tugged his brother's hand: "Brother, what are they doing inside? They sound very happy." Sun Li still stood still: "Don't worry." ????????? What is the biggest change that the voice in his head has brought to Sun Li in the past two years, and that is his calmness, which is far beyond the calmness of his peers - if not for this, he would have been driven crazy by that voice. He can suppress Sun Chun, but he doesn't have to worry about others. The criticism grew louder and louder, and finally the people inside also noticed it. Brother Chongzhao and Tian's father and son were already drunk. When they felt that their relationship with Tian Yingdong was almost close, they slapped their foreheads and said in a pretentious manner: "Oh, I made Elder Tian laugh. It's too late to meet Junior Brother Tian, ??but it delays the business. Come on, Junior Brother Tian will go out with us to see if there is any other talent that can be made in this Lianhuatai Village. What kind of wisdom is Junior Brother Tian? We also happen to check it out together. come out." Tian Yingdong was extremely excited. Although he was very confident in himself, he had also heard people say that cultivating immortals was a myth. This does not mean that you will be able to become an immortal if you are smart and clever. It seems that the immortals have strict requirements. In fact, when he came in, he was not as calm deep down as he appeared on the surface. After learning that he was selected, he was even more ecstatic. After a long conversation with the two Taoist brothers, he drank a little too much without realizing it. The four of them went out, and the two Taoist priests were fine. Their luck was improving, their alcohol was steaming, and they had returned to normal. Tian's father and son were blushing and thick-necked. Seeing the two immortals coming out, the discussion finally subsided. Chongzhao and Chongzhao were approachable in front of Tian Yingdong, but they did not need to use pretense when facing these wild children. The two of them glanced around lightly. Chong Zhao was still secretly using the art of observing qi. He already knew it by heart, and couldn't help but let out a slight surprise. Chongpu asked in a low voice: "Senior brother, what's wrong?" Chong Zhao shook his head slightly: "I didn't expect that there is someone here who can be cultivated. Although his qualifications are average, he can still enter the Immortal Sect." ChongpuIt was also a surprise: "Really? It's such a coincidence. In a small mountain village, there are actually two people who are qualified." In the past, when a sect selected disciples, let alone a small mountain village, even a large city with a population of hundreds of thousands might not be able to find a qualified disciple. In a small mountain village like Lianhuatai with a population of several hundred, there were actually two at a time. No wonder they were surprised. Chongzhao waved his hand: "Those who are willing to take part in the test, please line up first and come one by one." Chong Zhao and the two asked Village Chief Tian to send someone to bring a table and place it in the yard. Chong Zhao was determined to scare these village children, so he still raised his hand and grabbed a jade Ruyi from the void. Sure enough, the previous criticisms disappeared without a trace, and everyone had incredible looks on their faces. Sun Chun was also dumbfounded. This little guy who had never even left the village had never seen such methods of the Immortal Family? But suddenly a voice popped out in Sun Li's mind, full of disdain: "It's the lowest level storage bag, but I have the nerve to show it off." Sun Li was surprised: "Storage bag?" The voice immediately said: "The full name should be 'Little Hunyuan Void Formation Storage Space'. The storage bags and storage rings are just appearances. The specific principle is to use the formation to seize a drifting space in the endless void ¡­¡± The voice spoke in great detail, but it was a pity that Sun Li couldn't understand it at all. After a while, the voice seemed to understand, and complained in a disappointed tone: "You are playing the piano to a cow!" The other voice that always quarreled with him burst out laughing happily. "ah¡ª¡ª" There was a burst of exclamation, and Sun Li looked forward. In front of the long team, Tian Yingdong had already started the test first. He was placing the jade Ruyi between his eyebrows, and a brilliant light was projected from the Jade Ruyi, condensing into a rainbow of one to four colors in front of him! Chongzhao said quickly: "Red, blue, white and green! This is the Baoliu Wisdom Root! Among the ten wisdom roots, the Baoliu Wisdom Root focuses more on magic! Congratulations to Junior Brother Tian!" The Baoliu Wisdom Root ranks among the top ten famous wisdom roots. Taoist Chongzhao changed his tune directly in front of everyone. Chief Tian was so happy that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth. Tian Yingdong, on the other hand, pretended to be calm and acted like a talented scholar. Instead, he persuaded his father: "Dad, although you are intelligent, your future achievements still depend on Hai Hai'er's hard work." Chongpu was happy and envious, but he glanced at the rest of the people coldly. They asked Tian Yingdong to take the lead in the test, just to let these people understand that Tian Yingdong was qualified to let them wait outside! At this time, Village Chief Tian thought of the people around him and said, "Two immortal masters, are you starting to test others?" "Okay." Chong Zhao waved his hand to the first person: "Come here and do what Junior Brother Tian did just now." This boy belongs to the Li family of the village. He is only eleven years old. He is extremely nervous and full of expectations. He stepped forward and placed Yu Ruyi between his eyebrows, but Yu Ruyi didn't react at all. After a while, Chongzhao said impatiently: "Failure, next one!" The boy from the Li family retreated in great disappointment. Next, no one could make Yu Ruyi shine, and before he knew it, he was approaching Sun Li. His younger brother Sun Chun was behind him, clenching his fists nervously: "Brother, do you think I can do it? Can I do it?" Sun Li smiled but didn't answer. It was finally Sun Li¡¯s turn, but the people around him didn¡¯t pay much attention. These children are all smart. From Tian Yingdong's performance, he could vaguely guess that the smarter the person, the greater the chance of passing. Sun Li has been unknown since he was a child. Except for his parents, no one in the whole village pays attention to him. His wife has never thought highly of him. How can such a person pass the test? Their attention was all on the third child of the Li family behind Sun Chun. The three major surnames in the village are Tian, ??Li and Sun. Before Tian Yingdong, the third eldest son of the Li family had always been the highest disciple in the eyes of the Master. If anyone else is likely to pass the test, it must be the third child of the Li family. Sun Li stepped forward, and Chong Zhao looked calm: "Let's get started." Sun Li picked up the jade Ruyi and placed it between his eyebrows. Just when everyone was waiting for him to be scolded and it was the turn of the third child of the Li family, Yu Ruyi suddenly emitted a light. The light was not strong, and only had a faint golden color, which was far inferior to Tian Yingdong's four-color rainbow, but Yu Ruyi did indeed light up! "ah¡­¡­" The children were surprised, evenVillage Chief Tian did not expect that Sun Li, who had always been inconspicuous in the village, could actually pass the test. Chong Zhao and Chong Pu were not surprised, they nodded lightly and said: "Pass the test." "Brother, you passed, haha, you passed!" Sun Chun was overjoyed and threw himself into Sun Li's arms and shouted. The first few people who were dismissed couldn't help but feel jealous. They were all from the same village and it was hard to say it out loud. But in their hearts, they felt that these two brothers would be judged against Tian Yingdong. In fact, Sun Chun was just happy for Sun Li, but Sun Li himself was really calm. This result was not surprising to him. Sun Li touched his brother's head: "Stop making trouble, it's your turn." "Yeah!" Sun Chun went confidently, but the result was disappointing. And no one could pass the subsequent test. If only Sun Li from Lianhuatai Village passed the test, Brother Chongzhao would be able to accept such a gain. In that case, Sun Li will become the focus of everyone. But now, Chongzhao just nodded to him lightly: "Go back and prepare, we will leave tomorrow." Then he went into the room to talk with Tian Yingdong and his son with a smile on his face. The children dispersed in twos and threes, still because Tian Yingdong was shining brightly. Sun Li, who also passed the test, did not attract people's attention, and no one came to talk. But his younger brother Sun Chun was very happy for him and kept talking on the way. Sun Li didn¡¯t listen at all to what Sun Chun said. After passing the test, Sun Li vaguely felt that he seemed to be following an invisible trajectory, embarking on the path that he seemed to be bound to take. After the initial faint joy passed, he suddenly realized that he would not be able to come back until after he left. The voices and smiles of my parents appeared in my mind, and my nose suddenly felt sour. He grabbed his brother, and Sun Chun looked at his serious and fierce brother with some surprise: "Brother?" ¡°Second brother, now that I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ll leave you to take care of my parents!¡± Sun Chun suddenly seemed to have grown up. He nodded vigorously and straightened his still thin body: "Brother, don't worry!" Sun Li rubbed his brother's hair out of habit, and suddenly realized that he might not have the opportunity to be so intimate with his brother for a long time. What was originally a very ordinary action made him almost cry. Sun Chun walked home first, while Sun Li sighed quietly behind him. Suddenly a voice sounded like an explosion in his mind: "Boy, why do you practice Taoism?!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment: Why do you want to practice Taoism? The voice continued to ask: "Did you know that when you leave tomorrow, you won't be able to come back until tomorrow. It is very likely that by the time you return to your hometown, your parents and relatives will all be a pile of loess. Even this Lianhuatai Village, It will all turn into rubble." "Why do you practice Taoism? Do you think it is worth it?" Why do I practice Taoism? Sun Li was also thinking. Recalling the time when Village Chief Tian went door-to-door to inform everyone to take the test, Sun Li didn't feel excited or ecstatic at that time, but simply felt: It's here. What¡¯s coming? He couldn¡¯t explain it clearly either. He has been ignored since he was a child. Except for his parents and brothers, no one seems to pay attention to such a young man. However, Sun Li always knew that deep down, he was different from the children in the same village! Is it worth leaving home to practice medicine? He looked at his younger brother trotting along the narrow road in the village in front of him, and suddenly smiled: I have my own way. This is the answer. "If you can achieve something in the future, you can support your family. It's better than letting them just be mediocre people in this life, and then fall into the six realms of reincarnation, and they don't know whether they are human or ghost in the next life, right?" "I just want to practice." There was stiff stubbornness in his voice. There is only silence in my mind. "Hahaha!" Suddenly two voices laughed together. Sun Li was in so much pain that his head seemed to explode. "Ye Motian, what do you think?" Two voices asked together. The third existence still did not speak, and its silence was like a silent void. The other two voices were already used to it, and when there was no response, they started talking to themselves. "Although your qualifications are average, your Taoist heart is as solid as a rock, okay." "Tao Xin?" Sun Li was puzzled. Among the two voices, one was lazily? Said: "Luo Huan, please explain to the little guy what Tao Heart is." Luo Huan was furious and cursed: "Bah! Wu Yao, you don't know the heights of the world, why do you instruct me?" Wu Yao is like a firecracker, becoming more and more popular when teased: "You are a good teacher, why don't you explain what's wrong? You still have to argue with me about this trivial matter" "" "Boy, what is Taoist heart? After you get started, remember not to listen to those idiots who fool you. What nonsense Taoist heart is, it is actually very simple. It just depends on whether your cultivation heart is firm or not. You kid, your qualifications are a big question. But there is absolutely no problem with Tao Xin.¡± Sun Li was silent: Is this a compliment or a criticism? ¡­¡­ When Sun Li came in, Sun Chun had already told him the good news. Sun Li's father and mother looked happy. The father patted his son on the shoulder hard: "Good boy, dad knows that you must have a future! Over the years, dad has always told people in the village that my son is capable, but they just don't believe it. , Haha, how about it, you are dumbfounded now!" The mother was also beaming with joy: "Ali, you passed the test, but it has given us the grandson's honor. Mom will be able to straighten up her back when she goes out and meets those sisters-in-law" Father dragged Sun Li: "Let's go and put incense on the ancestor's memorial tablet. Thank you for your blessing!" "That's right, Ali, go quickly. If you ask me, our family's ancestral tombs have good feng shui" Mother was not allowed to participate in worshiping ancestors. Sun Li and his son lit incense and kowtowed devoutly. His father muttered something, and his face was still a little red. It was obvious that Sun Li could be chosen by the immortals. His father felt that he was proud of his family and raised such a child. A son is worthy of his ancestors. After finishing the incense, the father waved his calloused hand: "Mom, please tidy up the child and bring some delicious food." "okay." Mother agreed and hurried away. It was nothing more than a few pieces of clean clothes. After her mother had finished packing the clothes, she quickly cooked boiled eggs and bacon and brought them to him. My father moved a ladder and climbed up to the main beam of the main room, and took out a small locked box from a brick hole. He took it off and opened it. There was a twelve-weight silver ingot inside, as well as some scattered silver. Father gritted his teeth and handed the ingot to Sun Li, leaving the broken pieces behind. ¡°Bring it on, I don¡¯t know if it will work, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and his father waved his hand: "It's probably the medicine you collected and sold, so hurry up and collect it." The aroma wafted out from the kitchen, and Sun Chun was beside him, his mouth watering with greed. Mother was busy adding firewood to the stove and pulling the bellows. A burst of smoke puffed out, and the mother's eyes turned red, and she quietly wiped away her tears. Unable to stop the tears, my mother covered her mouth and hid behind the stove and cried. "Mom, why are you crying? Didn't you and dad say this is a great event for our family?" Sun Chun asked ignorantly. In the main room, my father slapped the table angrily: "Why are you crying! Useless women! How many people in the village can't even hope for it? Just wait, those people who come back to our Ali family for marriage will be given to me." Go ahead and regret it¡­¡± The father waved his hands vigorously, and his eyes, which were as wide as bells, were already red, but he was just holding back. Sun Li knelt down and kowtowed three times to his parents. I felt a lump in my throat, as if there was a ball of wet cotton stuffed in my throat. I wanted to say something, but the tone of my mouth was a little wrong. He quickly turned around and rushed back into his room and closed the door. Wiping away a handful of tears, his hand accidentally touched the three stone figures in his pocket. In the past two years, he has kept the three stone figures with him. He would take them out and rub them when no one was around. The surface of the stone figures had become extremely smooth. "Boy, you have to think about it. If you want to practice Taoism, there will be many more separations like this in the future. The two realms of immortality and mortals may be separated by heaven and man forever!" Sun Li gritted his teeth and said with difficulty for a long time, "I understand." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 Subaoshan (please recommend)
(The new book issue needs all kinds of support, please recommend and collect it!) There are white clouds below, and the thin horse pulls the inconspicuous carriage, wrapped in a ball of light, traveling through the sky. Sun Li was sitting in the corner of the carriage, holding a bundle in his arms, which contained a lot of family affection. Thinking of the look in his parents¡¯ eyes before parting, Sun Li still couldn¡¯t let go. On the other hand, the other three people in the car, Brother Chong Zhao and Tian Yingdong, seemed to have no hurt feelings at all and were talking happily. From their conversation, Sun Li also learned that the sect of Brother Chongzhao, their future sect, was Su Baoshan, one of the seven cultivation sects of the Sui Dynasty. According to the brothers, Su Baoshan Baoshan is very powerful, with a real-person ancestor sitting in charge, more than a dozen sage-level experts, and more than fifty Taoist-level disciples. They are the real immortal sect canonized by the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty! In the eyes of the people of the Sui Dynasty, the Great Sui Dynasty was the entire "world", but those who practice Taoism understand that this world is by no means so small. Brother Chongzhao was explaining some anecdotes in the world of cultivation to Tian Yingdong in detail along the way. "The world is so vast that it knows no bounds. The Great Sui Dynasty is just a corner of this world. Subaoshan, Banhuzhai, Yujian Villa, Tianshui Village, Shenbingmen, Bolongdao, and Xianqiao Sect are the seven righteous paths of the Great Sui Dynasty. The big sects. It is said that thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the seven major sects joined forces and went through many difficulties and dangers before they drove the demon cultivators out of the Sui Dynasty and fought for a peaceful world for the common people." "The helpless evil cultivator was unwilling to give up and escaped into the territory of Gui Rong in the northwest, supporting the Gui Rong who repeatedly violated the border. Every time there was a war, our seven major sects would secretly send people to the border to help the army win. Without the protection of our seven major sects, this would have been impossible. The Great Sui Dynasty has long been dominated by demonic cultivators, and the people are in dire straits." He kept bragging about the hard work of the seven major sects, and constantly promoted Subaoshan's status among the seven major sects. Sun Li listened and got a general understanding of Subaoshan's situation, which was considered to be a slight gain. Luo Huan was dissatisfied and said: "This guy is eloquent and most of his words are just boasting. It must not be trusted" Chong Zhao¡¯s talisman did not last long. The carriage flew about a hundred miles before it had to land. Although spiritual talismans are a common method in the world of cultivation, they are not cabbage in the field after all, and Chong Zhao is not so luxurious as to use spiritual talismans to travel. So after a hundred miles, the carriage landed. The thin horse seemed a little dissatisfied, snorted, and slowly began to pull the carriage. Subaoshan is about two thousand miles away from Luomei Mountain and is divided into two states. In the eyes of secular people, it is almost out of reach, but for cultivators, it can be reached in a few days. Along the way, Brother Chongzhao was secretly building relationships with Tian Yingdong, the future star, and paid little attention to Sun Li. When Sun Li was thirsty, he asked the two for some water, and when he was hungry, he ate the dry food he brought. Tian Yingdong, on the other hand, is not as disgusted with Sun Li as before, and always chats with him every day. Tian Yingdong also has his own thoughts. Once you get started, you will be unfamiliar with the place. According to Brother Chongzhao, he will achieve great achievements in the future. But no matter how successful you are, you always need a few people around you to help you. To put it bluntly, they are subordinates. Sun Li was from the same village as him, with average qualifications, and he seemed to be honest and trustworthy in the past. From Tian Yingdong's point of view, he was naturally easy to control and easy to cultivate loyalty. Therefore, Tian Yingdong actually regarded Sun Li as his future "team member" to train. Of course Sun Li didn¡¯t know that Tian Yingdong had so many thoughts. When Tian Yingdong talked to him, he would just say a few words. If he didn't speak, he wouldn't bother to stir up the topic. The "grievance" between the two when they were children seems a bit ridiculous when they grow up. Just like this, four days after Brother Chongzhao treated him as a transparent person, a huge and long mountain range appeared in front of the carriage. The mountains were as majestic as a dragon moving across the wilderness. The mountain is green, calm and heavy - Mount Subao has arrived. Subao Mountain is famous in the Sui Dynasty, ranking fifth among the ten famous mountains in the Sui Dynasty. Three hundred years ago, Subaoshan's leader at the time, Master Ji Feng, beheaded an evil dragon in the Nucang River during the Sui Dynasty and stopped the floods that plagued half of the state. After that, Subaoshan was canonized by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. , officially became the Xianjia sect recognized by the imperial court. "Don't underestimate this canonization. Those who think that cultivation is completely out of touch with the secular world are absolutely ridiculous. Not to mention anything else, just being canonized by the emperor has a lot of benefits. The emperor's dragon energy has always had a suppressive effect on cultivators. But after being canonized by the emperor and becoming an immortal official in the imperial court, the entire sect had one more option in terms of cultivation: Fulongting. This method has someThe monks with good qualifications disdain to use it at all, but for those monks with ordinary qualifications and no hope of breakthrough in normal practice, it is the last life-saving straw. Only with the canonization from the imperial court can one be qualified for Fulongting. And it will be much more convenient to travel to the states. For example, when selecting a disciple or something, local officials will do their best to help with the matter. The carriage entered Mount Subao and traveled deep into the mountain. Many places were dangerous places that were difficult for apes and birds to climb. The ability of the skinny horse was revealed. These places were all as smooth as walking on the ground, and even pulled a man. The car passed smoothly. The first time the skinny horse dragged the carriage with a slight jump and went up a huge thirty-foot waterfall, Sun Li was stunned and exclaimed in his heart: It was indeed an immortal trick! At the same time, Luo Heng gave a disdainful "chi". He didn't even bother to explain to Sun Li, a country bumpkin: Is this worthy of being called an immortal method? The carriage traveled in the mountains for two days and arrived at an inaccessible valley. The valley entrance is wide, with huge peaks on both sides, and the meadows halfway up the mountain are covered with small white and yellow flowers. Chongpu smiled and said: "Junior brother Tian, ??we are here, let's get off the car." Sun Li was the last one to get off the car. Looking around, he felt that there didn't seem to be much difference between this place and Luomei Mountain. And around here, there are empty mountains. Where is the mountain gate of Subao Sect? Seeing the confusion in the eyes of Sun Li and Tian Yingdong, Chong Zhaodao had a hint of pride in his eyes. At the instruction of his senior brother, Chongpu took out a shield-shaped jade plaque from his arms and held it in his hand. A faint light emerged from his body and poured into the jade plaque. "Zhi¡ª¡ª" A beam of spiritual light shot out from the jade tablet, illuminating the void above the mouth of the valley. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the divine fire swept across the sky, burning the entire valley in an instant. Although the fire was extremely fierce, it passed over the flowers, plants and trees without causing any harm. In the light of the fire, the entire valley was gently unraveled like a picture scroll. Behind, a magnificent mountain gate is revealed, with a huge stone archway that is thirty feet tall, six lifelike dragons on six stone pillars, and twelve zodiac beasts carved on the beams, each head shining with a faint golden light. "Two hill-like giant stone beasts squatted in front of the mountain gate, their thick and sharp claws pressing on the ground, and four huge eyes that seemed to be moving, scrutinizing everyone who entered the mountain gate. On the archway, there are three huge golden light characters: Su Baoshan. Seeing the horrified expressions on Sun Li and Tian Yingdong¡¯s faces, Chong Zhao and Chong Zhao smiled inwardly, looked at each other and said together: ¡°Junior brother Tian, ??let¡¯s go in. Maybe we are the last ones to come back.¡± "Oh, okay, okay." Tian Yingdong agreed, straightened his clothes and appearance, and followed the two of them toward the mountain gate with full piety. Sun Li followed behind and heard Chong Zhao in front of him introducing the two of them in a very proud tone: "Don't underestimate this mountain gate. Inside is sealed the mountain-protecting formation of our Subao sect: Daqing Xutian Liangyi. Thunder and Fire Formation.¡± "This formation is the second-level top-level formation left by the founder of the sect. The attack can trigger the nine-day thunder and fire, and hit eighteen demon-destroying divine thunders in a row. Even the most powerful person in the ultimate realm will not be able to fight against this formation. The law will also end in hatred! Shou, who can block the supreme power of the realm with three full blows. Among the seven cultivation sects of the Great Sui Dynasty, our Subao sect's Great Qingxutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation is the most powerful. A mountain-protecting formation!" Sun Li had no intuitive feelings about the other explanations. Only the last sentence could dominate the entire world of Sui cultivation, allowing him to clearly understand the horror of this mountain-protecting formation! "Bah! Use rags as treasures." Wu Yao suddenly spoke: "A rubbish formation that can only achieve three superpositions at most is actually used as a treasure to suppress the sect, and there are still disciples who are proud of it. What's wrong with the world of cultivation now? Is there no good stuff left? Isn¡¯t there anyone who knows the goods?¡± Sun Li was surprised: "Three stacks combined? A rubbish formation? This is the most powerful mountain-protecting formation among the seven sects of the Sui Dynasty." ¡°Garbage is always garbage, even the best-looking ones in the garbage heap are still garbage!¡± Wu Yao said without hesitation. Sun Li still felt a little unbelievable: "But, this is a second-grade formation, and the level is already very high." "Boy, I will teach you another lesson today. The power of a formation is not just as simple as its level. What is more important is that this formation can be superimposed several times. The more times it is superimposed, the fewer flaws and weaknesses it will have. " "This Great Qing Xutian Liangyi Thunder Fire Formation sounds very powerful and powerful enough, but its weaknesses are too obvious. As long as it comesThe enemy possesses a magic weapon such as a sword array. Sacrificing this magic weapon can completely divert the power of the entire formation. This shit Subaoshan is just an undefended mountain gate. " Sun Li said silently: Damn Su Baoshan - this is my future disciple, why don't you take care of me? The four people passed under the mountain gate. Only when they got closer could they truly feel the hugeness of the mountain gate. Compared with the two huge stone beasts, the four of them were as small as ants under the feet of an elephant. Inside the mountain gate, there were two young Taoist priests guarding them. When they saw Chong Zhao and the others, they immediately knelt down and bowed respectfully: "Welcome senior brother back to the mountain!" This trip brought back Tian Yingdong, who possesses precious wisdom roots. Chong Zhao was in a good mood. He nodded slightly and said lightly: "You're welcome" Tian Yingdong hurriedly wanted to return the gift, but was stopped by Chongpu. Sun Li looked on with cold eyes, vaguely feeling something. Chongzhao asked: "Have the other brothers and sisters returned?" One of them replied respectfully: "Report to Senior Brother, they are all back." Chongzhao nodded, waved his hand and the four of them left together. The two disciples guarding the mountain bowed again: "Best farewell to me, senior brother!" Chongpu said to Tian Yingdong calmly: "We are just two outer disciples in the mortal realm. Junior brother Tian, ??there is no need to be too polite. With your qualifications, as soon as you enter the door, you will definitely be valued by a certain uncle and become a direct disciple. These two people will be in the future When I see you, I will give you a big greeting." Tian Yingdong¡¯s eyes flashed, and he seemed to be looking forward to it. Sun Li was following and heard it, and he believed that the two disciples guarding the mountain not far behind him also heard it, but they still knelt on the ground obediently, not daring to show any dissatisfaction. Sun Li sighed in his heart and shook his head secretly. Behind the mountain gate, there is a long stone step, which goes up and around a mountain peak. Halfway up the mountain in front, there is a green pine forest. Next to the pine forest is a house that occupies an extremely extensive area. From three or four miles away, you can hear the roars of wild beasts. Chongzhao explained: "Junior brother Tian, ??that is the famous spirit beast garden of our Subao sect. If there are disciples who rely on spirit beasts in their cultivation, they can inform the master and go to the spirit beast garden to choose the spirit beast that will accompany them throughout their lives. " Chongpu said quite proudly: "Although the scale of our Spiritual Beast Garden is not as good as that of Banhuzhai among the seven major sects of the Great Sui Dynasty, there are quite a few truly elite ones. Among Banhuzhai, there are six or more grades There are one hundred and twenty spirit beasts in our spirit beast garden, and there are one hundred and ten in our spirit beast garden. Moreover, we have thirty-six spirit beasts above the fourth grade, which is more than Banhuzhai!" Sun Li heard some hostility in his tone when he mentioned Banhuzhai, and couldn't help but wonder: Aren't the seven major sects fighting side by side to fight against the demonic cultivators? Wu Yao sneered: "Do you believe this? There are tens of millions of monks in the world, but there are only so many resources. There are seven major sects in an area as big as the palm of Sui Dynasty. It's strange that they don't compete with each other for resources. No matter what genius you are, from now on From geniuses to powerful men, they are all created by piling up resources!" Sun Li immediately understood: That¡¯s it. While Chongpu was talking, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the Spirit Beast Garden. The pine forest next to the house was like a strong wind blowing, and the branches and leaves crackled. Chong Zhao also had a look on his face and said: "Listen, this is the roar of the nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard, the most powerful second-grade spiritual beast in our spiritual beast garden. This nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard is our prime minister. The ones Baoshan has trained himself, even the Banhuzhai who specializes in spiritual beasts, don¡¯t have such powerful spiritual beasts, and they are extremely envious of us.¡± Tian Yingdong had a rough understanding of Su Baoshan's strength, and his expression was bright: "Two senior brothers, we are very lucky that our sect is strong." "A bunch of idiots!" Luo Huan's disdainful voice sounded in Sun Li's mind: "The roar of the Nine-tailed Dragon Scale Leopard was a bit hoarse. There must have been something wrong when it was raised. Its roar shook the world The pine forest, however, cannot reach the sky. It is obvious that there is an excess of strong wind power and a lack of tough water power. There must be something wrong with the combination of ginkgo grass and fire crocodile meat during the spiritual feeding." Sun Li naturally didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You can hear so many secrets from just a beast¡¯s roar?¡± If Wu Yao questions him like this, Luo Huan will definitely fly into a rage, have a big quarrel with Wu Yao, and will never give up. But when Sun Li asked this, Luo Huan sneered: "Ignorant child. Just wait and see. It will take at most one stick of incense before the nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard can't stand it anymore." Sun Li naturally didn't believe it. He followed Chong Zhao and the others and walked quickly, passing by the vast house in a short time. As he got closer, a sound of beast roars came, and a strong wind hit his face, which made Tian Yingdong even more nervous.I was overjoyed and felt that I was lucky to have entered a powerful sect. The four of them continued to move forward. The stone steps suddenly curved around a mountain col, and the Spiritual Beast Garden was no longer visible. Ahead, another building appeared. The building was perched on the top of a tall mountain, forming a round cone shape. The things on it made both Tian Yingdong and Sun Li stunned. "Cannon?!" The Sui Dynasty invented gunpowder hundreds of years ago. It is said that when the first emperor of the Sui Dynasty fought for the world, cannon played a decisive role. Nowadays, the Sui Dynasty even has a "Shenhuo Camp" organization, which is an army that specializes in manipulating cannons. Therefore, although Tian Yingdong and Sun Li are from mountain villages, they are no strangers to cannons. On the top of the peak, placed on the huge circular cone-shaped building, was a huge iron cannon! The largest-caliber iron cannon of the Sui Dynasty's "Shenhuo Camp" could fit a person inside and weighed 36,000 kilograms! Even with the power of the Sui Dynasty, four gates were built and placed on the four walls of the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty. But the iron cannon in Subaoshan is more than ten times worse than the four in Imperial Capital. This cannon is twenty feet long, eight feet high, and has a caliber of three feet! Even if you put the nine-tailed dragon scale leopard in the spirit beast garden into it, you can shoot it out with one shot. Chongzhao's eyes showed reverence: "This divine cannon was made by my seventh-generation ancestor, Master Hong Yuan, of Su Baoshan. Master Hong Yuan is a famous weapon-making master in the history of the world of cultivation. Back then, The top weapon-making method handed down from ancient times, the "Nine-layer Forging Method with Continuous Fire" has been lost for thousands of years. Master Hong Yuan just relied on his own talent and an incomplete ancient book to restore this ancient magic! " "This 'Great Sun Sky Fire Gun' is made using the nine-layer continuous fire forging method. To this day, Su Baoshan is the only sect in the entire world of cultivation that has inherited this ancient divine skill." "This Sun Fire Gun can directly use the Sun Fire to bombard the enemy from a distance of tens of thousands of miles. The entire Great Sui Dynasty is within the strike range of our Sun Sky Fire Gun in Subaoshan. Therefore, many times, we don't need to Once you get out of the mountain, you can punish those clowns who dare to offend the Su Bao sect!" Chongpu added: "The power of this big sun-fire cannon is unparalleled. Even a mountain peak can be flattened with one shot." Sun Li and Tian Yingdong were shocked: This is the cannon that destroys the whole family! Wu Yao's voice resounded in Sun Li's mind: "It's just an ordinary magic weapon that accumulates the spiritual power of the Sun's true fire to reach its power. The reason why the nine-layer continuous fire forging method was lost is because of this set The method is too backward. To put it bluntly, isn't it just repeated tempering with nine kinds of real fire? If you are not careful, the effects of the nine kinds of real fire will conflict with each other, causing the embryo of the magic weapon to explode. " "Actually, if you really need to use this method to refine a magic weapon, the best effect can be achieved if there are three kinds of real fires that complement each other. Nine layers of fire are really superfluous." Only this time, it seems that he has become accustomed to Chong Zhao's "arrogance" as a brother. His tone is calm and no longer impatient, but the disdain revealed in it is obvious. Sun Li still felt in his heart that this guy was bragging. After all, the power of the Great Sun Fire Gun could be seen with his own eyes, and Wu Yao was just talking about it. Wu Yao seemed to sense what Sun Li was thinking, and immediately became unhappy: "Humph, boy, if you don't believe it, when you have the ability to refine magic weapons in the future, I will teach you the 'Three-Color Yuanhuo Heart Divine Forging' method." , you also refine such a stupid guy, you will understand when the time comes." The group of people walked past the fort, and suddenly there was a rapid sound of bells in the mountains, "dang, dang, dang". Brother Chongzhao's face changed: "The bell rings seven, something happened inside the door!" Before they could react, they saw a sharp light rising from the endless mountain peaks in front of them. From the sky, it quickly crossed dozens of peaks and landed on them with a crash. Somewhere behind. There were dozens more monks rushing towards that place from different directions, looking in a hurry. Chong Zhao stopped a passing monk and asked, "Brother, what happened?" The five sword lights behind the Taoist spread out like a peacock spreading its tail. It looked like a set of swords of excellent quality with good attack power. "The nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard in the Spiritual Beast Garden went crazy, broke through the restrictions, and injured seven or eight guarding disciples." He finished speaking quickly and hurried over. Brother Chongzhao was a little surprised: "Why did the nine-tailed dragon scale leopard suddenly go crazy" BeforeDao Jianguang is an elder in the sect and has reached the level of a sage. With him taking action and so many disciples coming, there is no need for Brother Chongzhao. The two of them continued on their way with Sun Li and Tian Yingdong. Sun Li's heart was filled with excitement: Luo Huan was right! Calculating the time, it was only a moment more time before Luo Huan said one stick of incense. But Luo Huan was still confused: "How could it be a little later? It's delayed from the time I calculated, that is, there is something wrong with the efficacy of the ginkgo grass. Oh, I calculated based on the ginkgo grass that is a thousand years old. I guess this is ruined. The sect cannot afford thousand-year-old ginkgo grass." Sun Li felt contempt again. Luo Huan turned out to be right, so that means Wu Yao was probably telling the truth. But what are their origins? He casually criticized all the facilities Subaoshan is proud of! And the third being, Ye Motian, obviously made Luo Huan and Wu Yao truly awed, but why did he keep silent from beginning to end? After taking another two steps, Brother Chongzhao suddenly stopped and turned to face the two of them, showing a solemn expression. Chongzhao said: "Junior brother Tian, ??and Sun Li, the place we are going to pass next is a sacred place of our Subao sect. We must maintain a heart of reverence and must not make any noise." The two of them became cautious, straightened their clothes, and followed Brother Chong Zhao forward. The stone steps in front led into a green bamboo forest. About ten feet into the bamboo forest, a spiritual light suddenly appeared among the green. When I looked ahead, it turned out that in the middle of the bamboo forest, there was a huge crystal prism that was two people high. Sealed in this prism is a rough-looking sledgehammer, with traces of various battles crisscrossing the hammer. It¡¯s unknown how many life-and-death battles the owner of this sledgehammer has experienced! Within the crystal prism, you can still see light golden formation lines, exuding a faint spiritual light. Not far away, I saw a second crystal prism in the bamboo forest. It was about the same size as the previous one, but what was sealed inside was an extremely delicate gold hairpin. The golden hairpin is of ordinary size, but on the surface, countless tiny runes are carved out with a thickness almost as thin as a human hair, and they are densely packed throughout the golden hairpin. Chongzhao said in a pious voice: "This is our famous 'Godly Weapon Forest' in Subaoshan. Every crystal prism you see is sealed with a divine weapon left by a Taoist senior. Can The divine weapons that enter here are at least second grade or above!" "Every magic weapon here represents a strong man who once dominated the world. After their death, the magic weapons will automatically fly back to our Mount Subao and live in seclusion here." "Every once in a while, the sect will organize disciples to enter the Divine Weapon Forest to look for opportunities. If they can be spotted by the treasure left by a senior and successfully recognize the master, it will be of great help to their future practice." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Spirit Constructor (please recommend)
Along the way, there are about fifty or sixty crystal prisms on the road. I have to say that Su Baoshan does have a deep family background. Tian Yingdong¡¯s eyes were so intoxicated that he couldn¡¯t forget to leave. He is particularly coveted for those powerful senior divine weapons. But Sun Li kept lowering his head and looking at his toes. Because in his mind, Wu Yao used a picky and picky tone in a vegetable market and casually reviewed these magic weapons, which were all "holy objects" in the eyes of Subaoshan disciples. "This can only be regarded as a ninth-level level at best. There are many runes and it seems to be powerful. But in fact, most of these runes have the same functions. Just use the power of two conflicting attributes to attack at the same time, and these functions will be disabled. Repeated runes are counterproductive and collapse together.¡± "This one is a little better. It can barely be regarded as an eighth-rate one. The sacrifices are quite careful. There are already four stacks of formations inside. Unfortunately, the formation itself is too poor. The amount of spiritual energy it can hold is limited. It is difficult to deal with low-level people. Enemies of this level are invincible, and they will be easily defeated against high-level opponents. If any unlucky disciple is chosen by this thing, just wish yourself good luck." "This flying sword is pretty good. It's much stronger than scrap metal! Let me tell you, it's a weird idea to refine so many materials together!" "This Even if you are a seventh-rate person, I don't want to say anything more. Why do people from this shabby sect always like to add superfluous things? Do they really think that the more things sealed in a magic weapon, the more powerful it is? Why don't they? Understand that a good magic weapon depends on the coordination of materials, formations, restrictions, and the method of making the weapon. There is no best, only the most suitable" Speaking later, Wu Yao became really impatient. In the end, he simply commented and dismissed it without explaining so much to Sun Li. "Okay, we're here." Chongzhao pointed to a large hall in front and said. "This is the Xuanwu Hall where our Subao sect decides on affairs within the sect." The main hall is located in a pine forest. It is extremely tall and vast. Even those thousand-year-old pines cannot block its full view. When they arrived at the door, a Taoist priest happened to come out and laughed when he saw Chong Zhao: "Hey, isn't this Senior Brother Chong Zhao? You tried your best to get this lead-in mission. How is it? What's gained? Are there any? Do you want me to turn over?" Brother Chongzhao's face changed drastically, and Chongpu couldn't hold it in any longer, and said angrily: "Chongyang, don't take pleasure in others' misfortunes. Let me tell you, this time our brothers went out and found a disciple with the ten great wisdom roots! " Chongyang Taoist Priest was stunned, and glanced at Sun Li and Tian Yingdong behind him. He drifted directly past Sun Li and stared at Tian Yingdong! After a while, Chongyang gritted his teeth and nodded, clasping his fists and bowing to Chongzhao: "Senior Brother Chongzhao, Junior Brother, I have been deceived by lard. I have offended many people before, please bear with me!" Chongzhao snorted coldly and did not answer. Chongyang had no choice but to say in a low voice: "Senior brother, junior brother has gone first. I will definitely come to apologize some other day. I will definitely satisfy senior brother." Chongzhao then showed a smile and patted Chongyang on the shoulder: "Haha, it's easy to talk." Chongyang left in embarrassment. Brother Chongzhao felt elated and somewhat complacent. No matter which sect, the most important thing is the inheritance of Taoism. Only by being able to find good seedlings can we ensure that the sect will continue to grow and develop in the future. Therefore, the task of recruiting is particularly popular among sects. As long as a good seedling can be found, it will be a great achievement for the sect. Chongzhao had been very passive in the sect due to some things before, and he had no other choice, so he used his last resort to grab this lead-in task, which was a bit of a gamble. Unexpectedly, he won the bet and actually found Tian Yingdong, an outstanding disciple with precious wisdom roots. At this moment, he was about to stand up and be proud in the door. Taoist priest Chongyang had to humble himself and repair the relationship with Chongzhao. As for what he said, Tian Yingdong and Sun Li didn't quite understand, but it was nothing more than some behind-the-scenes deals. Chongzhao said to Tian Yingdong: "Junior brother Tian, ??let's go in quickly." The four of them tidied up their appearance and walked into the Xuanwu Hall. The statue and throne of Emperor Xuanwu are enshrined in the main hall. Generally, it is not a matter of life and death for the sect, and the main hall will never be used to discuss matters. Although Tian Yingdong possesses Baoliu wisdom root, he has never reached the stage of using the main hall. When Chongzhao entered, the disciple specifically responsible for guarding the Xuanwu Hall told him that the real master and several uncles were waiting in the side hall on the left.   In the world of cultivation, the left is also respected. In the side hall on the left, the real master and several uncles were there. Chong Zhao was overjoyed. He thanked the disciple on duty and quickly took Tian Yingdong there. As for Sun Li who was following behind Brother Chongzhao didn't even have Sun Li in his mind along the way. Although it is a side hall, all the facilities are extremely complete. There are two copper crane incense burners standing at the door, smoking smoke. The entire side hall is filled with a refreshing fragrance. Sitting above him is a middle-aged man wearing an apricot-yellow Bagua Taoist robe. He is slightly stout, but his eyes are restrained and his bearing is extraordinary. "Disciple Chongzhao/Chongpu, pay homage to the master master!" The master's name was false, he raised his hand and said: "Get up." But his eyes were fixed on Tian Yingdong behind him: "Are you Tian Yingdong?" Tian Yingdong quickly knelt down and worshiped: "Tian Yingdong, a worldly boy, is really afraid to see the guru!" Master Wangxu smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, it's really good!" The other uncles around him looked at Tian Yingdong with smiles on their faces and nodded repeatedly. "As expected of Baoliu Huigen, he handled it well!" The person who spoke was an old man sitting on the right hand side of Master Wangxu. The old man has a strange appearance, with half red and half black hair on top of his head, a baby-like face, and a pair of shining eyes. Luo Huan said calmly in Sun Li's mind: "This old man's technique should be to practice the two powers of water and fire. This technique is certainly powerful, but it is a pity that the old man practiced in the wrong direction. He just blindly combined the two powers of water and fire. They practiced hard separately, probably thinking that when the time comes for battle, they can be forcibly fused to unleash an extremely powerful force." "But usually, you should use some special mental method to let the power of water and fire return to their respective positions, so the hair will be half red and half black." "It's a pity that he doesn't know that the greatest benefit of water and fire practitioners is the fusion. Every time a trace of water spiritual essence and a trace of fire spiritual essence are cultivated, they must be fused immediately. After the fusion, the richness of the own spiritual essence will be doubled. This kind of cultivation method is not meant for fighting." "This old man sacrifices his basic skills and uses special mental methods to suppress two spiritual essences with completely opposite attributes. It won't be long before something big happens." At this time, the old man was saying to Tian Yingdong in a pleasant manner: "Young man, I am wise, are you willing to be my disciple?" Old Taoist Wan Ming is sitting on the left side of the headmaster, Zhenren Wanxu. His status is respected, and Tian Yingdong can naturally see it. Wan Ming took the initiative to recruit a disciple, Tian Yingdong felt so happy that it was unbelievable! Sun Lize's heart skipped a beat. Thinking of Luo Huan's words just now, he subconsciously touched Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong glanced at him suspiciously, but ignored him. Sun Li quickly restrained himself - he just reminded Tian Yingdong that it was purely because of his kindness. But what is the occasion now? The slightest movement may be noticed by the old gods above! Sun Li's little move was indeed seen by those people. It's just that everyone, including Master Wangxu, thought this was a sign that Sun Li didn't want to be ignored. And those old Taoists have more important things to do, so no one pays attention to Sun Li. "Brother Wan Ming, are you too anxious? Are you going to take action now?" A female Taoist priest on the right side of Master Wan Xu said calmly. This female cultivator has a face as sharp as a knife, with two inverted triangular eyes. He speaks neither yin nor yang, and turns his eyes blindly, which is very rude. Turning to face Tian Yingdong, the female cultivator suddenly put on a pleasant face and said with a smile: "Young man, I am sitting on Wangxi, and on the 'Daxi Peak' where I am sitting, the female disciple is the whole Su Bao." The one with the most mountains, how about joining my sect, young man?" Wan Ming was furious: "Old Taoist nun, how dare you compete with me to steal your apprentice!" "So what if I robbed you?" Taoist Aunt Wangxi said unceremoniously. Wan Ming smiled sinisterly, turned to Tian Yingdong and said: "My nephew Yingdong, I am the richest man in the entire Subaoshan! Wealthy couples are in the right place. As long as you have money, what kind of woman can you not find?" Wang Xi was the only woman present, and she was so angry that she trembled all over: "Wang Ming, an old bastard, is going too far!" "Ahem!" Master Wangxu had to cough and interrupted the two of them: "What a shame! You two are so old, but there are still a few juniors watching below. Don't be old-faced, I am the headmaster. We have to take Su Baoshan¡¯s face into consideration!¡± The two of them were scolded by him and reluctantly shut up, but they glared at each other, looking like they would never give up. Another Taoist below smiled and said: "Hehe, this, senior brother Wang Ming, WangSenior Sister Xi, you two shouldn¡¯t be too domineering, right? In the past, everyone let you do everything. Who made you senior brothers and sisters? But this time, it is related to our orthodoxy, and this must not be allowed to happen. " As soon as the Taoist opened his mouth, others also agreed: "That's right, we have given in so many times before, and it's time for you two to reciprocate this time." "You two each have your own strengths, but the rest of us also have our own strengths." "I don't care about others, anyway, I have decided this time!" Wan Ming and Wan Xi were furious. They stood up together and shouted: "You want to rebel, but you can't!" Unfortunately, it failed to scare people. The old Taoist who spoke at the beginning said in a straight tone: "What do you say? Are you two allowed to accept disciples? The rest of us deserve to have no meat to eat or even a mouthful of soup to drink." superior?" "Okay!" Master Wangxu angrily yelled: "A group of seniors are fighting over each other in front of juniors, how unbecoming it is!" Everyone was drunk by him and stopped talking for the time being. Chongzhao and Chongzhao were ecstatic: the more attention Tian Yingdong receives, the greater their contribution will be! In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao suddenly said: "Boy, how does it feel to be ignored?" Sun Li said calmly: "I'm used to it." "Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed: "Nonsense! How can you get used to it? Look at these people, they treat you as nothing. No matter what they think, you have to understand that they are ordinary people, with ordinary eyes, and they have nothing to do with it. Know what kind of people are worth cultivating.¡± "The mere treasures and wisdom roots are snatched away with bloodshed. The real pure gold and jade are discarded like worn-out shoes." "Boy, you have to understand that cultivating the Tao is our pursuit. A Taoist heart is as solid as a rock. However, if you can make those people who do not think favorably of you, ignore you, despise you, and despise you, one by one, It¡¯s a great feeling to be stunned and leave them far behind! If you can enjoy it, why not do it?¡± Sun Li showed a strange smile in his heart: "How did I discover that you have a very similar personality to mine." "Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed like thunder. Luo Huan whispered: "Two petty guys." "Bah!" Sun Li and Wu Yao said together. "Headmaster!" Wan Ming Lao Dao suddenly said: "You don't want to take Tian Yingdong into your sect again, do you?" He said this without politeness, and everyone was immediately alert. "Headmaster, you have snatched Qin Tianzhan before, and you still want to snatch Tian Yingdong. You can't justify it, right?" "That's right, even though you are the leader, you can't be so domineering, right?" It¡¯s really embarrassing to be delusional. Wisdom roots are also divided into three, six or nine grades. The best ones are naturally the ten famous wisdom roots in the world of cultivation. In addition to the ten roots of wisdom, there are three levels below. The highest is first class and the lowest is third class. Qin Tianzhan possesses the five elements of wisdom root, which is an extremely rare first-class wisdom root. This kind of five-element wisdom root is naturally sensitive to the five-element spiritual energy, and its cultivation speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people. At that time, Qin Tianzhan was brought back, which caused a sensation in the entire Subaoshan. Master Wuxu spent a lot of effort and sacrificed a lot of interests before he accepted Qin Tianzhan as his disciple. At that time, who would have thought that a person with the ten great wisdom roots could appear in a small mountain village in Lotus Terrace? Su Baoshan will have such good luck. Not only will he get a disciple with first-class wisdom roots, but he will also find another top ten wisdom roots! It¡¯s really hard to argue with Master Wangxu, but his heart is bleeding. With a gloomy face, Master Wangxu glanced at everyone: "Of course I won't argue anymore, but you should also restrain yourself a little! I think who Tian Yingdong will accept as his disciple should wait until the opening ceremony of the mountain gate and let him decide for himself. " ????????????????????????????????????? The thoughts of all the veteran Taoists immediately came to life: When will the mountain gate be opened? That is to say, before that, everyone relied on their own methods. Master Wangxu looked at Chongzhao and Chongzhao: "Chongzhao, you have made great contributions to our sect this time. What reward do you want?" Chongzhao quickly fell to the ground and said, "It is my duty to serve our sect. This is all because of God's favor on me, Su Baoshan. Disciples don't dare to be greedy for merit, let alone ask for any rewards." Although he knew that Chong Zhao was not serious about what he said, Master Wangxu still nodded slightly with satisfaction: "Having said that, the lack of reward for merit also makes other disciples feel chilled. Well, from today on, you will be in charge of the spirit beast garden. Spiritual beast rental." Chongzhao was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, uncle!" "okay,You go down first. In addition, let the two of them settle down and live with other disciples first. " "Follow your orders!" From beginning to end, no one asked Sun Li a question. As soon as Chong Zhao and Chong Pu took the two of them out, they raised their hands to Tian Yingdong: "Congratulations to Junior Brother Tian!" Tian Yingdong smiled reservedly: "The two senior brothers are my guides. Tian Yingdong will keep this kindness in mind!" What the two senior brothers were waiting for was Tian Yingdong¡¯s words. The two of them took good care of Tian Yingdong along the way. Wasn¡¯t it just to have a good relationship with this future strong man? The two of them immediately smiled: "Let's go, let's find a good place for our junior brother to live." The four people came out, and the old Taoists in the side hall were about to disperse, but Master Wangxu shouted: "Junior brothers, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." "Master Zhu Yanqing will come to visit our sect tomorrow, so I decided to postpone tomorrow's gate opening ceremony and do my best to receive Master Zhu." As soon as this statement came out, all the veterans were in an uproar. The opening ceremony of the mountain gate is extremely important, but no one objects to Master Wangxu¡¯s decision to postpone the opening ceremony in order to receive Zhu Yanqing. Instead, everyone looked happy: "Master, is it really Master Zhu?" Wangxu nodded, slightly pleased with himself: "I also heard that Master Zhu Yanqing recently wanted to refine a new spiritual pattern array, which needed to be refined with San Wen Earth Fire Sacrifice, so I spent a lot of money to leave the relationship and informed Master Zhu We have a very good quality Sanwen Dihuo Fire Cave in the back of Subaoshan Mountain, and we sent people to collect some fire samples and sent them to Master Zhu for review. After seeing it, the old man really approved of it and has already revised the book to inform him. , I will come to visit you tomorrow and use our fire cave to refine the spirit pattern array." "Great!" Old Taoist Wan Ming was overjoyed: "Master Zhu is a famous spirit constructor in the world of cultivation. If we can take this opportunity to establish a relationship with Master Zhu, as long as he is willing to refine one or two spirit constructors for our Su Baoshan. Wearing array equipment can create two top masters for us." The spirit constructor is a very unique existence in the world of cultivation. It can be said that the spirit pattern array is the highest summary of all the results of hundreds of thousands of years in the entire world of cultivation. A piece of spiritual pattern equipment may involve a lot of knowledge: talismans, spiritual texts, formations, weapon making, spiritual beasts, etc., covering almost all professions in the entire world of cultivation. And monks who can create spiritual pattern formations are respected as spiritual constructors, and they are the most noble beings in the entire world of cultivation. A piece of spiritual pattern equipment, even the most rubbish quality, can increase the user's combat power by 20%. For low-level monks, this bonus may not be as good as a high-level magic weapon, but for true masters, this 20% can definitely exert a heaven-defying effect! And becoming a spiritual constructor is by no means an easy task. The first thing is qualifications. Spirit Constructor involves too much knowledge, which means that a monk with almost comprehensive qualifications is needed. Moreover, it requires practice in almost every subject, and the progress is extremely slow. Many monks who aspire to become spiritual constructors often reach the end of their lives before they have learned all the necessary knowledge. The second is inheritance. If you want to cultivate a spiritual constructor, you must have a spiritual constructor as a master. Apart from anything else, even a super strong person in the ultimate human realm cannot teach them all the basic knowledge. And good disciples are hard to find. It is extremely difficult for a spirit constructor to find a disciple with suitable qualifications. It is even more difficult to find a disciple with suitable qualifications who can break through the realm in a short period of time and have a long life! Without Yangshou, there would be no time to learn the vast amount of basic knowledge. After meeting the first two conditions, it is the nightmare of 90% of Jiuling Constructor apprentices: creativity. The refining of the spiritual pattern array is not simply repeated. Every piece of spiritual pattern equipment must be tailor-made for the user. Different users will have different spiritual patterns. After learning the basic knowledge, how to combine this knowledge to create a real spiritual pattern array is definitely a process that requires creativity. This process has blocked 99% of apprentices from becoming spiritual constructors. As a master, you can only give some advice, but you cannot instill your creativity into your apprentices. ¡­¡­ ¡°While Master Wangxu and the others were discussing how to welcome Master Zhu Yanqing grandly, Brother Chongzhao led Sun Li to a house. Subaoshan is bounded by Xuanwu Hall and divided into front mountains and back mountains. In addition to the Spiritual Beast Park and the GrandIn addition to these buildings such as the Tianhuo Cannon Fort, there are many houses and palaces in Qianshan. "Wangshan Villa" where they are currently located is one of them. The facilities here are average, and they have always been used to accommodate disciples. Along the way, Chongzhao also introduced the situation of Subaoshan to them. Having entered the third level of the mortal realm, you are considered a disciple of Su Baoshan. However, this is only considered an outer disciple. If you break through from the mortal realm to the Taoist realm, you will become an inner disciple. Brother Chongzhao is now an inner disciple. And when you reach the "Sage Realm", you have the right to enter the back mountain and open up caves. That is the real powerful person in Su Baoshan, which is different from being a disciple. "Currently, the people who live in the back mountain are all uncles and masters. There is no disciple of this generation who can enter the back mountain. ???????????????????????????????????? As long as you are favored by the masters and uncles in the back mountain and accepted as a direct disciple, you will have a bright future, which is definitely not comparable to the ordinary inner disciples. And Tian Yingdong will definitely become his direct disciple. Wangshan Villa occupies a large area, covering half of the hillside. The blue bricks, black tiles and white walls are decorated with various flowers and trees. A space is squeezed out between the green grass and rocks, and it extends to a small river in the valley. . Chongzhao found Tian Yingdong a small, single-family courtyard inside, while Sun Li was sent to a small house. There are four rooms in the courtyard of the house, all of which are already occupied. When Sun Li came in, the doors of the other three rooms were closed, and he didn't know if there was anyone inside. He was not good at dealing with others, so he just stayed in his room and had a good night's rest. Early the next morning, the entire Subao sect was mobilized, from the headmaster to the disciples who were about to start, and they all made serious preparations. The disciples stood in a square formation outside the mountain gate in the order of entry. In front are all the masters. The one at the front is naturally Master Fuxu. All the disciples were issued a new set of navy blue robes and cloth shoes. The masters and uncles also put on their robes and looked solemn and solemn. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Zhu Yanqing¡¯s letter stated that he would arrive at noon. Suddenly a gust of hot wind came from the southwest, and I didn't know who was talking too much, so I shouted "Coming". As a result, the headmaster turned around and gave him a fierce look. In that direction, a figure came quickly, followed by a little girl about thirteen or fourteen years old. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 The Demon Lord of the Dark Area (Part 1)
When he got closer, Sun Li could see clearly that the person coming was tall and thin, with a pointed chin, aquiline nose, and slender eyebrows. He was wearing a large robe, which was embroidered with some strange patterns using gold thread that was thinner than hair. No movement was seen at all, but the man's clothes were fluttering, and illusory flame butterflies were flying up and down around the golden patterns. The old ones kept disappearing, and new ones kept emerging from those patterns. It seems that it was precisely because of the effect of these fire butterflies that the man was so fast that he arrived in front of the mountain gate in the blink of an eye. Master Wangxu looked happy and waved his hand behind him. The disciples suddenly knelt down and shouted in unison: "Welcome to you, senior!" Master Wangxu and his uncles came up to greet him, clasping their fists in greeting: "Master Zhu, it's been a hard journey!" Zhu Yanqing looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time, and Zhu is feeling uneasy." Just by looking at the color of his face, he was clearly at ease, how could there be any hint of "uneasiness"? "It should, it should." Master Wangxu quickly said politely: "Master, please come in!" Zhu Yanqing nodded, turned around and bowed slightly, and the little girl behind said hello: "Let's go in." Seeing everyone's eyes, he explained with a smile: "Everyone, this is my distant niece Xie Weier, I have to pester you this time I¡¯ll come with you to open your eyes, is there no problem?¡± "No, no!" Master Wangxu quickly shook his head, looked at the little girl with a smile, and praised: "Thank you for your extraordinary talent, and with the care of elders like Master Zhu, your future will be limitless." This little girl has pink cheeks, clear big eyes with a hint of blue, like gems, and fresh and clean hair. She should be a particularly fresh and cute type, but for some reason, Wangxu and others looked at her. , I felt a cold feeling pointing straight into my heart! All the Taoists, all of whom have been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, couldn't help but shudder. After hearing Master Wangxu¡¯s praise, Xie Weier remained indifferent and just nodded reluctantly. Zhu Yanqing apologized: "She has been growing up in the mountains and has little contact with people. Thank you for your understanding." These old roads are all holding haha, and no one dares to blame others to rude. Zhu Yanqing asked Master Wangxu again: "Master Wangxu, I wonder if the fire pit of Sanwen Earth Fire is ready?" Master Wangxu nodded quickly: "It has been vacated for the master a long time ago. Master, please go to the Xuanwu Hall to have tea first. Make some preparations there, and I will send you there." Zhu Yanqing nodded with satisfaction. Master Wangxu and his uncles accompanied Zhu Yanqing and Xie Weier to the Xuanwu Hall. The disciples who had stood there all morning had nothing to do. Sun Li has been waiting. Ever since he entered Subaoshan, the two voices in his mind have been commenting on everything and everyone he saw. As soon as Zhu Yanqing appeared, he waited for those two voices, but no one spoke. After Zhu Yanqing had left, Wu Yaocai said as if he couldn't help himself: "Luo Huan, say something!" Luo Huan swallowed slowly this time: "What's there to say? He's just a half-assed guy. The robe on his body was made using some simple methods of a spirit constructor. It was refined with the crude three-god Yan-burning technique. The hundred-tempered alloy wire combines a fire power formation with a wind power formation, borrowing the power of the true fire of the sun to fly." "However, his technique is really inferior. According to my standards, this method can at least not use a trace of his own spiritual energy. He can fly solely by relying on the power of the true fire of the sun. This can be regarded as barely reaching the standard of the lowest level spiritual constructor. .¡± "That guy's fire power formation is too inefficient in converting the True Fire of the Sun into spiritual energy. It also needs its own spiritual energy to activate it. The power of the True Fire of the Sun is just an auxiliary." Sun Li spent the whole morning listening to people talk about how great Master Zhu Yanqing was and how respected his status was in the world of cultivation. Unexpectedly, according to these two guys, this person could not even meet the standards of the lowest level spirit constructor. "Are your standards too high?" ¡­¡­ There is an inconspicuous canyon in the back mountain of Subaoshan. Seen from a high altitude, it is easily overlooked among the mountains. But if you go deep into the canyon and pass through the heavy shrubs and old vines, you will find a long and narrow stone crevice on the cliff on the west side. After drilling into the crevice for about ten feet, the way will be blocked by hard rock. In fact, this rock is just an illusion of a formation. Opening the formation restriction, there is a tunnel dug out.There is a semi-natural stone cave, about ten feet high and thirty feet wide. There is a fire spring in the center, which is erupting outwards, forming a tabletop-sized magma pool. Every quarter of an hour, three rings of fiery red spiritual light would emit intermittently, making the cave as hot as an alchemy furnace. This is the famous Sanwen Earth Fire Fire Point. Master Wangxu just arrived at the entrance of the cave and left wisely. After Zhu Yanqing brought his niece Xie Weier in, he immediately sealed the entrance of the cave with magic to prevent anyone from prying. After the little girl Xie Weier came in, she just glanced at it, and the blazing heat in the cave was forced back into the fire cave by a wave of ice-blue cold air that could be seen with the naked eye. Only the heat was maintained around the fire cave. Zhu Yanqing faced her and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Zhu will start in a moment. If you feel bored, you don't have to wait for me. You can walk around for a while. I will carry you up and down the mountain, and I don't dare to stop you." The little girl nodded slightly. At this time, no one else was present. The "little girl" didn't need to restrain her momentum. Suddenly, a compelling pressure filled the entire crypt. The Sanwen Earth Fire was squeezed by this coercion and shrank back a bit. Zhu Yanqing felt bitter in his heart and sighed secretly. He is a master of the Human Realm, but under such pressure, he has to use all his skills to keep everything as normal. Who would have thought that Zhu Yanqing, a well-known spiritual constructor in the world of cultivation, would be coerced into coming to Subaoshan to refine spiritual pattern arrays for others? If you tell me, no one will believe it, right? But if it were revealed that the person who coerced him was the Dark Domain Demon Lord, one of the top ten in the Demonic Heaven Ranking, then everyone in the world would be relieved. Xie Weier, the Demon Lord of the Dark Realm, is the only woman among the top ten in the Demonic Heaven Ranking. Her identity is mysterious and no one knows her origins. Ten years ago, she was born. She was on the top of the cliff, on the bank of the three thousand turbid waves of the Mingshui River. With only ten moves, she killed the "Qianqiu Demon Lord", one of the top ten at the time, Duan Anran, and replaced him. Among the top ten, the forces under Duan Anran were renamed "Tianxiahui" and the integration became even stronger. Nowadays, the Tianxiahui has firmly entered the ranks of the three major forces of demon cultivators, and Xie Weier is even more of a top figure in the righteous cultivator whose expression changes when he hears it! Zhu Yanqing secretly thought that they were lucky that the conceited old man did not react to the name "Xie Weier", otherwise they would not have been so frightened that they would have become incontinent when they knew that this little girl was the notorious Demon Lord of the Dark Territory! The entire Subao Mountain, including people and animals, cannot withstand the poke of someone's little finger. ¡­¡­ Before the opening ceremony of the mountain gate, Wangshan Courtyard was extremely lively. Masters and uncles from the sage realm kept coming in and out, all with the same destination: Tian Yingdong¡¯s small courtyard. This made the other disciples¡¯ eyes turn red with envy, but there was nothing they could do about it. Their qualifications were incredible. If you also had the Ten Great Wisdom Roots, your fellow disciples would treat you as a piece of cake. There are also many disciples who are good at sneaking into the camp, taking advantage of the opportunity and running to Tian Yingdong's small courtyard, trying to establish a relationship with him. I don¡¯t know what means Wan Ming Lao Dao used to really impress Tian Yingdong. When he opened the mountain gate, Tian Yingdong really chose Wan Ming Lao Dao as his master. This made the old Taoist Wan Ming very excited. While laughing, he demonstratively glared at his junior sister Wan Xi. The old Taoist nun's triangular eyes stood up in anger. In addition to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, there are also a few disciples in this group who have good potential and have wisdom, but these are not enough for the masters to accept them as direct disciples before they have entered the Taoist realm. . Therefore, there will no longer be any apprentices. After the disciples worship at the mountain gate, they will begin a long period of basic practice. ¡­¡­ Master Wangxu returned to his Zhiwei Thatched Cottage, and the new disciple Qin Tianzhan stood waiting in the courtyard with his hands lowered respectfully. "Greetings to the Master." Master Wangxu waved his hand: "You and I, master and disciple, don't need to be so polite, come in." The two masters and apprentices entered the main hall. Master Wangxu saw a slightly unhappy look on his disciple's face and couldn't help but sigh: "Tianzhan, you don't have to worry about it. There is no absolute best in talent. Tian Yingdong's Although the Baoliu Wisdom Root is ranked among the top ten wisdom roots, your Five Elements Wisdom Root is not far behind. At least in terms of cultivation speed, you will definitely be faster than him. With a master sitting in charge, you can practice with peace of mind and you will definitely be able to surpass him." Qin Tianzhan bowed: "Disciple understands, thank you so much, master!" Wangxu thought about it for a while, and then said: "There are some things that I didn't want to tell you now, but now it seems that I might as well tell you." Qin Tianzhan immediately looked like he was listening to the teachings, and Wangxu was slightly satisfied: "Every big change must have a vision. This time the meteors fell from the sky in the Sui Dynasty, the scale was unprecedented, andThe birth of so many geniuses is probably a precursor to great changes. Recently, the demonic cultivators are ready to take action. I am worried that within thirty years, a war between good and evil will break out! " Qin Tianzhan looked stern. Wangxu continued: "Talent is just a prerequisite. No matter how good the talent is, it is useless without resources to support it. I am the master of Subaoshan as my teacher. You don't have to worry about resources at all. It is definitely better than Tian Yingdong." "You only need to concentrate on your cultivation and strive to enter the sage realm before the war comes. When the time comes, we, master and disciple, will fight side by side. As long as you have made outstanding achievements, this position of headmaster of Subaoshan will be passed on to you as your master. It is your duty to do so." !¡± Qin Tianzhan knelt on the ground with a plop: "Thank you, my mentor!" ¡­¡­ Subao Academy is also in Qianshan, and it is a special one among the many buildings in Qianshan. It occupies an entire valley, with a huge stone house in front for teaching and a large open space in the back for martial arts performances. At this time, Sun Li, Tian Yingdong and other new disciples were sitting in the stone room, waiting for lectures. New disciples of Subaoshan, whether they are direct disciples or not, must enter Subaoshan College. After completing some of the most basic courses, they will decide their future destination based on their own achievements. " However, direct disciples like Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, in addition to lectures, will also have their own masters to provide careful guidance in private. Coupled with their excellent qualifications, their achievements will definitely be far higher than those of ordinary disciples. (The new book needs your support, please vote, thank you!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 The Lord of Darkness (Part 2) Please recommend
This time, the mountain gate was opened, and more than 100 new disciples were included. Although this stone house is large, it still seems a bit crowded. Some disciples were sitting next to the windows and doors, looking at a group of neatly dressed disciples outside. Under the leadership of an instructor, they quickly passed by and disappeared into the forest of the martial arts field, and they suddenly felt envious. Those are the older generation of disciples who started training three years ago. Their light kung fu has reached the level of "flying on land" among the top masters in the martial arts world. After only three years of practice, they have achieved such an achievement. All the new disciples' hearts are filled with excitement. Sun Li sighed slightly and did not envy him. He knew in his heart that as long as he seizes the opportunity and works hard, he will one day reach that level or even higher. There were three other people beside Sun Li, all from the same courtyard. Lu Datong has a straightforward and carefree personality, making everyone happy. Su Lan and Jiang Shiyu were a little more silent, but at least on the surface they looked kind. After the four of them met, because they lived in the same small courtyard, they naturally seemed more familiar than others. As for whether they can really become good friends in the future, no one can tell now. The stone house is obviously divided into two factions, one is headed by Qin Tianzhan, and the other is naturally Tian Yingdong. The number of people on both sides was about the same, and they looked at each other coldly. The atmosphere in the stone house was not very harmonious. Qin Tianzhan came to Su Baoshan first, and was accepted as a disciple by the real master early in the morning, so among this group of disciples, most of the qualified disciples had already attached themselves to Qin Tianzhan before Tian Yingdong came. Qin Tianzhan gave a look, and one of his men touched the person next to him seemingly unintentionally, and then immediately jumped up and shouted: "You are blind, how dare you hit me!" The person who was touched was Tian Yingdong. He sneered and said, "Humph, you are so overbearing. You bumped into someone and you have to beat him up!" "you wanna die!" ¡°Come if you have the ability!¡± The two immediately rushed together and started fighting. Everyone was cheering, while Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong looked on with cold eyes. The tables and chairs in the classroom were all made of wood, and the two of them knocked over several of them. When they were evenly matched, a yellow paper talisman suddenly flew from outside the door, burning as it flew. When it reached the top of the two people's heads, the burned talisman transformed into a huge palm. He fished it down, caught the two people who were struggling, and threw it out with a whoosh. The two flew out of the door, and everyone hurriedly chased them out. I saw a capable man with his back facing the crowd at the door. With two fingers pinched, a magic talisman appeared and immediately burned. "go!" The man pointed at the burning talisman, and a huge mallet appeared out of thin air, hitting the two people who were still flying hard! ¡°Bang!¡± The two screamed and were smashed to the ground. Their orifices were bleeding and they were seriously injured and fell into a coma. The disciples were shocked. They never expected that the man would be so ruthless. The man slowly turned around under the fearful gazes of the disciples. A ferocious scar ran from his forehead through his left eye like a centipede and climbed up to his neck! He blinked slightly, and the hideous scar seemed to move, which made the timid disciples tremble. The vicious man didn¡¯t even look at the two seriously injured disciples, letting them bleed there, and walked into the classroom with his head held high. The disciples looked at Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong respectively. Tian Yingdong pondered and said nothing. However, Qin Tianzhan quietly signaled that one of his disciples wanted to treat the injured one of his own. But he didn't expect that as soon as he stretched out his foot, a cold light flashed in the eyes of that vicious man! "Shua!" All the disciples' eyes flashed, and a scream came from their ears! A sharp dagger nailed that foot to the ground! Blood flowed profusely, and the disciple was sweating profusely in pain, hugging his leg and kept screaming. The vicious man stood in front of everyone and said coldly: "Did I tell you to save them?" Tian Yingdong gritted his teeth and walked back to the classroom first. The others also came back huffing and puffing. Sun Li followed among the crowd, also feeling awe-inspiring. When all the disciples returned to their seats, the ferocious man glanced around, his eyes filled with ferocious light like fire. Every disciple he saw bowed his head honestly. The vicious man nodded with satisfaction: "My name is Chongba, and I am your teacher. Let me say one thing first, every new disciple who enters the school?, in this Subao Academy, as long as no more than five people die, I will not be held responsible. " "Hiss¡ª¡ª" All the disciples took a breath of cold air! Even Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan were secretly frightened. The two of them thought that Chongba would never dare to kill them, but they would definitely teach them a lesson or get seriously injured. "In this academy, you only have two real teachers. I, Chongba, is in charge of martial arts, and there is a pretty boy who teaches you Chongyin, who is in charge of literature. To put it simply, he teaches you how to practice, and I teach you how to fight!" "It's usually easier to fight if you teach me to fight. But I'm not happy being locked up in this bullshit academy, and I can't fight a few times all year round So I warmly welcome you to break the rules." There was a whoosh of cold air behind Sun Li. Wu Yao laughed loudly: "This kid has a bit of an appetite for me, hahaha" "Okay, now that I've said all that needs to be said, do you understand?" "Understood!" The disciples' voices were particularly loud. Chongba grinned, and the poisonous centipede on his face twitched: "Okay, now go and rescue those three idiots." The disciples shouted and rushed out. The first two were still unconscious, and the blood under their bodies had accumulated into a pool! The disciples were scrambling to lift them up, but a voice sounded from behind everyone: "Their internal organs are injured and their ribs are broken. They cannot move around, otherwise the ribs will be inserted into the heart and they will not be able to be saved." " When everyone turned around, the person who spoke was wearing a blue shirt and a green hat. He was short, fair-skinned, and looked to be in his teens. "You are also a new disciple? Why don't I have any impression?" The disciples were very curious. Chongba stood at the door of the classroom and smiled happily. The man pointed at Chongba and said: "I am the pretty boy that guy calls me, your instructor Chongyin." "ah?!" Chongyin walked over slowly and fed each of the three disciples a spiritual pill: "Okay, don't worry about them. They can lie here for a while and they can move on their own." As for the disciple whose foot was pierced, the dagger had been withdrawn by Chongba, and the wound was healing as fast as the naked eye could see. The disciples looked at Chongyin with a hint of kindness in their eyes. ¡­¡­ "All the rules in the academy are very simple, as long as you don't offend our two professors. As for other things, you are willing to fight each other, you are willing to violate each other, and you are willing to duel secretly. It doesn't matter even if you are willing to split your sleeves, as long as you are not When we find out, we just pretend we don¡¯t know and let you make trouble as you like" "But you must remember that after the seventh entrance exam, when you graduate from the academy, you must reach at least the third level of the mortal realm, otherwise you will be kicked out." Chongyin said it very easily. As he spoke, he raised his hand, and dozens of ancient books with blue cloth covers flew out of the palm of his hand and landed in front of each disciple. There was also a book on Sun Li's desk. He lowered his head and saw that there were four big characters written in seal script on the ancient book: Daxing Daoyan. "The "Da Xing Dao Yan" is the most basic classic in the world of cultivation, and the "Da Xing Dao Yan" in your hands was annotated by our ancestors. It is definitely a hundred times better than those things circulated outside." ¡°What I¡¯m going to tell you today is this book, Da Xing Dao Yan.¡± When Chongyin started to lecture, Chongba turned around and left without saying a word, as if he was extremely impatient with this kind of thing. Chongyin seems to be harmless to humans and animals. He always smiles and is extremely cautious in his words. He does not attack those disciples with poor qualifications and tries to treat everyone equally. Having just experienced Chongba¡¯s cruelty and tyranny, teaching Chongyin made everyone feel like a spring breeze. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao snorted coldly: "I don't like this smiling tiger!" "Why do you think he is a smiling tiger? There can't be a good person in the sect?" Sun Li didn't believe it. Wu Yao said unceremoniously: "I've never made a mistake when looking at people. Believe it or not." Sun Li stopped talking and listened carefully. Chongyin is talking about the most basic yin and yang theory. Sun Li also learned these theories from his master in Lianhuatai Village. However, these theories in the secular world are much more superficial, and what is described in this "Da Xing Dao Yan" involves the nature of this world. While Chongyin was talking, Luo Huan snorted. Sun Li thought he was going to say something, but Luo Huan made no sound again. ? ???After a while, Chongyin was talking about the Five Elements, and Luo Huan snorted again. But then, there was no sound again. Sun Li was puzzled for a while, and Wu Yao finally couldn't stand it anymore: "If you don't tell me, I will!" "What kind of bullshit is this idiot teacher talking about when he misleads his students? These most basic theories can be so wrong. Does he have a clear understanding of the world?" Wu Yao said quickly, completely overturning the 30% theory that Chongyin mentioned before! What we are talking about today are all the most basic things. Don¡¯t look at the fact that only 30% of what Wu Yao said is different from Chongyin. This 30% directly makes the basic theory that Wu Yao talks about different from what Chongyin gained! And this difference is not very noticeable in the early stages of practice. The higher the level, the greater the impact will be in the future. No wonder there have been fewer and fewer high-level monks in the world of cultivation in recent years. Sun Li didn't know who was right. He vaguely felt that he should listen to Chongyin. After all, the two voices in his mind had some "incorrect" origins. But he was a little hesitant. When he first entered the mountain gate, he still remembered clearly what Wu Yao and Luo Huan had said about the entire Mount Subao, and they were right in many places. Sun Li was struggling in his mind, and suddenly felt the surroundings quiet down. When he looked up, Chongyin, who was originally lecturing in the front, stood next to him at some point, staring at him with a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. (It¡¯s a clich¨¦, please vote, please vote!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6: Mortal World and Heaven (Part 1) Please recommend! ?????? "Are you distracted?" Chongyin asked with a smile. Sun Li quickly stood up: "I'm sorry, lecture, I" Chongyin waved his hand, motioning for him to sit down, and then slowly walked to the front with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he said to everyone: "Today is the first day for you to really come into contact with cultivation." , it is inevitable to get distracted. But you have to know that even if I explain all the aspects involved in cultivation, you may not be able to fully understand it. If you miss my explanation, it is basically impossible for you to practice it yourself. " "So, everyone, please remember not to get distracted." He came back to his senses, smiled gently at Sun Li, and then continued to speak. "Painted skin and smiling tiger!" Wu Yao cursed again in dissatisfaction. But Sun Li decided at this moment to believe what Chongyin said. Chongyin¡¯s lesson lasted four hours! In the meantime, he gave two opportunities for everyone to go to their convenience. After finishing speaking, Chongyin distributed a booklet to everyone. Chongyin solemnly said: "This is the introductory mental method of our sect, "Tianhe Jue". It is a very precious personal technique. Everyone should practice it seriously after returning home. I will check everyone's results tomorrow." Seeing Chongyin¡¯s expression, everyone vaguely felt something, so they each collected the booklet and slowly left the classroom in silence. Sun Li and the four of them were walking together, and Lu Datong couldn't help but said: "It seems like it's tomorrow." Sun Li was puzzled: "What's going to happen tomorrow?" Su Lan and Jiang Shiyu both glanced at him. Jiang Shiyu asked: "You don't know?" Sun Li shook his head blankly. Lu Datong said: "I have heard that every new disciple will be divided into different classes. It is estimated that after Chongyin's lecture and inspection tomorrow, they will be divided into different classes." Jiang Shiyu also said: "It is said that students are taught in accordance with their aptitude. Well, it means that those with good qualifications are paired with good teachers and try to make them improve by leaps and bounds. Those with poor qualifications can be fooled casually. What achievements they can achieve depends on destiny." His qualifications can only be regarded as average, so when he talks about this, he can't help but feel a little angry. Lu Datong looked around, lowered his voice and said: "It's not that simple. I have inquired about it. Each of the disciples of class A has one Nine Energy Pill and ten spirit stones every month. The disciples of class B each have one nine energy pills and ten spirit stones every month. One Jiuqi Dan and eight spiritual stones, even the disciples of Class C have five spiritual stones every month. Class Dhave nothing." "Talent and resources are the two major elements of cultivation. Our qualifications are not good, and the sect prefers those disciples with good qualifications for resources. We will not be able to compete with others in the future." Su Lan sighed helplessly: "That's all, Subaoshan has always been like this. As far as I know, it's not just Subaoshan, but also the entire world of cultivation. Moreover, it is said that the truly precious skills in the world of cultivation are divided into gods, gods and gods. There are four levels of position, position, and person, and most of the exercises are not popular. Su Baoshan can give an introductory exercise for person, which is considered good." Jiang Shiyu looked at the other three people, and seemed to have been prepared, and said: "It is fate that the four of us are in the same courtyard. From now on, as long as we support each other and advance and retreat together, we can also fight for a place in the door" Wu Yao was disdainful: "What fate? Aren't four guys with poor qualifications grouped together? Look at the entire Wangshan Villa, how many four people live in one courtyard?" Sun Li was silent, and Luo Huan roared: "Wu Yao, shut up!" ¡­¡­ When they returned to their residence, the four of them were all very preoccupied. After saying a simple goodbye, they went back to their houses. Without delaying for a moment, they began to practice. Sun Li opened the booklet and looked at it. The thin book "Tianhe Jue" contained not much content and was very superficial. It was indeed a basic method. But after he read a few words, Luo Huan couldn't help it anymore: "Absurd! The greatest absurdity in the world!" Since Luo Huan opened his mouth, he pointed out all the mistakes in "Tianhe Jue" from beginning to end without any ceremony. I must have been holding it in all of a sudden during class, but now I finally said it happily. After finishing speaking, Luo Huan sighed: "Boy, even if everything is changed according to what I said, this bullshit "Tianhe Jue" can only be regarded as an inferior method. Are you sure you really want to practice this? As long as you are willing, We have plenty of superior Dharma tips for you to practice." Sun Li can¡¯t take it?The idea is that this "Tianhe Jue" is also a human-level skill after all. Who should listen to it? Just when he was leaning towards Luo Huan, Wu Yao spoke: "Don't hurt Sun Li." "There will be a test tomorrow. If he doesn't have the Tianhe Spiritual Yuan in his body that was cultivated through the Tianhe Jue, do you think he can pass the test?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not see that he is actually rough and fine. "Even if it is modified, it will have to be done after tomorrow. And we must be careful in the future so that no one sees any flaws." Luo Huan said: "There are several ways to get through in the future, but tomorrow will be a bit difficult. After all, Sun Li has never practiced before Anyway, just practice this ragged Tianhe Jue first. Don't take it too hard, just deal with it tomorrow." " Sun Li nodded, placed the pamphlet in front of him, and sat cross-legged as mentioned above, with his left leg outside and his right leg inside, with his five hearts facing the sky, meditating, and breathing in the energy of heaven and earth The duration of your first practice is also a reflection of your qualifications. The better the qualifications, the longer it will take. Most people almost give up halfway when they practice for the first time, and it is difficult to complete a small week, let alone a big week. Sun Li practiced for the first time. He followed the method in Tianhe Jue and persisted for about an hour. Finally, he breathed out and withdrew from meditation. He was quite satisfied with his first practice and had completed nearly half of Little Zhou Tian. On the fifth try, Sun Li finally felt a trace of Tianhe Spiritual Yuan appear in his body. It took him half a day and a night to grow the Tianhe Spiritual Energy in his body to the thickness of a hair. Looking at the time, it was almost time for class. Sun Li quickly put away the booklet and went out. When we arrived at the classroom, almost all the disciples were already here. A group of people gathered in front of Qin Tianzhan, flattering him constantly. "Senior Brother Qin is really amazing. He was able to complete nine small heavens in his first practice!" "This qualification is incredible. I have inquired about it. In the history of Su Baoshan, the best result in the first practice was only the completion of ten small days." "There's only one difference. It's purely a matter of improvisation. In my opinion, Senior Brother Qin's qualifications are on par with that senior's." Sun Li smiled bitterly after hearing this. He had completed half a small week, and he was quite satisfied with it. But compared with others Alas, this is an innate gap. What can I do about it? Except for Qin Tianzhan, the other disciples also whispered to each other. Sun Li listened silently and relaxed a little. His grades were considered below average, but not the worst. On the other hand, Tian Yingdong's side was actually silent. Several people sat around Tian Yingdong, as if the old god was there. Qin Tianzhan enjoyed the praise from his subordinates, and from time to time he would cast a demonstrative look towards Tian Yingdong. The originally neutral disciples gradually tended to move closer to Qin Tianzhan. Tian Yingdong suddenly smiled, and a subordinate next to him immediately asked loudly: "Brother Tian, ??what was the result of your first practice? How many small heavens have you completed?" Tian Yingdong looked ashamed: "There are only thirteen. I heard that among the seniors in the world of cultivation, there was someone who completed fifteen small weeks during his first practice. Yingdong is ashamed that he is not as good as his seniors" Qin Tianzhan¡¯s proud voice disappeared instantly. Qin Tianzhan, who was so proud just now, turned pale in an instant! Tian Yingdong's move was ruthless enough, not to mention that his results were far better than Qin Tianzhan's. In terms of comparison targets, Qin Tianzhan was comparing himself to the seniors in the sect, but Tian Yingdong was the senior in the cultivation world. Shown in front of all the disciples, the two people's realms were completely different. Qin Tianzhan defeated the inferior. Sun Li watched quietly from the side, and Wu Yao's voice rang in his mind: "Boy, are you envious?" Sun Li shook his head: "No." The biggest difference between him and Tian Yingdong is his peaceful mentality. "They are just temporary pleasure. What I seek is a lifetime of pleasure!" Luo Huan smiled: "Okay, I didn't misjudge the person!" There was a deliberate sound of footsteps, and the disciples quickly quieted down. Chongyin appeared at the door with a smile on his face: "Hello everyone!" "Good lecture!" "It seems that everyone's results are good, and everyone's face is glowing. Okay, I won't waste time. Let's get started. Everyone lines up outside the door and comes up one by one." The disciples shouted and all went out at once, forming a long queue at the door. Chongyin put his finger on his disciple¡¯s veins.If you try it, you will know the result. First, he asked the disciple's name, and then wrote it down in a notebook on the side. It only took an hour and a half to complete all the tests. Chongyin waved his hand: "Everyone go down and rest first. The results will be announced early tomorrow morning." Except for those disciples with wisdom roots, everyone else was worried about gains and losses and returned to Wangshan Villa with their heads lowered. Lu Datong and the other three people approached Sun Li again. Lu Datong asked: "Sun Li, how many Tianhe Spiritual Essences have you cultivated? I'm only as thick as a hair." Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I'm just like you." A glimmer of light flashed in Jiang Shiyu's eyes: "I want to be better, almost as thick as a sesame seed." Su Lan nodded: "I am no better than you, Shi Yu." Although he said it modestly, the joy and pride in Su Lan's expression could not be concealed. Every disciple, including Sun Li, aims to reach the third level of the mortal realm. Especially for those disciples with poor qualifications, staying in Subao Mountain after seven months is the most practical goal. Jiang Shiyu was a little silent. It was obvious that in this intentional or unintentional four-person competition, he was a little disappointed by being behind at the start. Wu Yao¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°How do you feel?¡± Sun Li replied calmly: "No feeling." "oh?" Sun Li was silent in his mind for a moment before saying: "I have pride in my heart. They are not my opponents at all. Even Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are not worthy of being my opponents. From beginning to end, I understand this: I My only opponent is myself!" Wu Yao was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Boy, your Taoist heart is invincible!" When they returned to the small courtyard, the four of them separated without saying anything. Sun Li returned to his hut and sat cross-legged, but did not open the booklet "Tianhe Jue". Instead, he solemnly asked in his mind: "Seniors, do you have any suitable exercises for me? Please give it!" Luo Huan immediately said: "I have the ultimate divine skill, the Hundred Weapons Body Tempering Technique, which is ranked first among the basic skills!" Wu Yao: "Bah! You dare to claim to be number one with your shabby Hundred Weapons Body Tempering Technique? I am truly the number one with all the phenomena and phenomena!" ¡°My good!¡± ¡°My good!¡± "" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6: One Life in the Mortal World (Part 2) Please recommend!
For some reason, Sun Li always felt that the third silent Ye Motian was the real strong one among the three. If there is any truly heaven-defying technique, it should be with Ye Motian. He couldn't help but ask tentatively: "Senior Ye Motian" Wu Yao and Luo Huan both fell silent, and there was deathly silence in their minds. Ye Motian had no response. Wu Yao sighed: "Boy, don't blame him. You see, the two of us never force him to speak. There are some things you don't know. If Ye Motian opens his mouth ugh!" Luo Huan also said: "Actually, it would be better for you if he didn't open his mouth. Well you will understand this later." After another moment of silence, the two of them said almost in unison: "If he opens his mouth, the world will really fall apart!" Sun Li was startled, and he became even more curious about this Ye Motian. Who is he, who makes the world fall apart as soon as he opens his mouth? ! Luo Huan continued: "Sun Li, my Hundred Soldiers Body Tempering Technique and Lao Wu's Wan Xiang Wan are all top-notch immortal skills, far surpassing those bullshit divine skills you are evaluating now. Which one do you want to learn? , neither of us will force you, you can make your own choice." While Sun Li was hesitating, Wu Yao suddenly said: "Wait a minute, I thought of a technique that Sun Li can learn." Luo Huan was stunned: "What?" Wu Yao solemnly said: "The true solution to the galaxy!" Luo Huan was obviously surprised: "Butbut, but" After talking for a long time, he stammered and said nothing, as if he had some concerns and did not dare to say it. Sun Lize was a little confused: "The true solution to the galaxy? It doesn't sound very impressive" Wu Yao said angrily: "Idiot! The skills of street jugglers sound very domineering, does it work? Let me tell you, this "Xinghe Zhenjie" is truly the best skill in the world!" Sun Li was shocked: "No. 1 in the world! How dare you speak so loudly" Luo Huan sighed: "This is not bragging, "The True Solution to the Galaxy" is indeed recognized as the number one skill in the world. Because this skill cultivates the 'Galaxy Self', do you understand? The Galaxy Self means cultivation In the end, I am the galaxy, and the galaxy is me!" Sun Li was shocked. This technique was too overbearing and made him feel like he "can't even think about it". Luo Huan continued: "But precisely because of this, the pattern of this skill is too big, and ordinary people cannot bear it." Wu Yao also hesitated: "In history, almost all people who practiced this technique died suddenly. Sun Li, you have to decide whether you want to learn it or not." Luo Huan added: "And it's by no means that simple. This technique requires too many resources. I don't even have confidence that you can succeed in it." The situation of being number one in the world is indeed too big. It is like an ant with a granary of rice in front of it. Can ants eat rice? Of course you can, but if you want to eat all the rice in this granary, it will definitely be exhausted. Sun Li took a deep breath. He was gambling on whether he was an ant or an elephant. If it is an ant, it will die, but if it is an elephant, it will be a blessing. Wu Yao and Luo Huan stopped talking and waited for Sun Li quietly. Sun Li finally made a decision: "I choose "The True Solution to the Galaxy"!" Either don¡¯t do it, or do it the best you can! Luo Huan and Wu Yao did not try to persuade him any more. Wu Yao said: "Okay, good and bad things depend on each other. People of our generation will never regret the choice they make. You are fine, I will tell you about the first level of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" : One world and one heaven!" Wu Yao spoke neither fast nor slow, but he didn't know what kind of means he used for each word. When he said it, it was like a red-hot iron was branded in his brain, making him remember every word firmly. After a while, even if he forgets who he is, he will never forget this magic formula, but the pain in it also makes Sun Li live and die! After saying a spell, Sun Li fell to the floor with a thud, his whole body soaked with sweat. Sun Li didn't even have the energy to ask at this time. He rested for two hours before reluctantly getting up. There is a special person delivering meals to Wangshan Courtyard every day. When he opened the door, a dinner plate with two meat and two vegetables and a small bucket of rice was already placed outside. Sun's three-dimensional energy was too much depleted, so he ate in a hurry and sat still for half an hour. When the sky gradually darkened, he had enough energy and spirit to officially start practicing "One Life in the Mortal World". He has been repeating this first level of magic in his mind over and over again.I have thought about it several times. Although it is a basic method, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it is as deep as the sea. It is indeed a thousand times better than the thin "Tianhe Jue" in Su Baoshan! As the name suggests, "One World in the Mortal World" can only be cultivated to the mortal realm, but in the mortal realm, it can refine the 360 ??large acupoints in the body into 360 stars! It would be wrong to simply think that the whole life of the mortal world is achieved by using the star power of the night sky to practice. This method puts forward a bold idea, that is, the scorching sun above the head of this world is as powerful as the stars in the sky. Therefore, this technique can also be practiced during the day, absorbing the power of the True Fire of the Great Sun, storing it in the body, and then slowly refining and dispersing it, so that it can be evenly distributed to every star acupuncture point. It is a supplement to the practice of these acupuncture points. What¡¯s even more amazing is that this skill is not as difficult to practice as most people think. Because this technique proposes a brand new practice concept: explosive reaction. After completing the star power tempering on the first acupuncture point, you can practice two at a time, then four at a time, then sixteen at a time, and then two hundred and fifty-six into an explosive development. In other words, it actually only takes about six times to complete the training of the 360 ??major acupoints around the body. The later it gets, the faster it gets. At this time, the morning star gradually rises, and the stars in the sky slowly spread the star power around the sky. In accordance with the requirements of "One Life in the Mortal World", Sun Li opened the pores all over his body and breathed in the power of the stars His qualifications remain the same, he just changed to a superb magic formula. The first time I practiced "One Life in the Mortal World", my achievements were much greater than the "Tianhe Jue", and I completed nearly an entire Little Zhoutian. Sun Li felt a lot more at ease: Although this speed is not very fast, it is at least above the average level, right? The star power of Zhoutian gathered together and concentrated in his body. After a small Zhoutian movement, it slowly sank into the Yintang point. At this time, in Sun Li's consciousness, he could feel a hazy light in Yintang Point. Although the light is not strong, it contains a kind of divinity that cannot be blasphemed! This night, Sun Li was absorbing Zhou Tian's star power and tempering the Yintang point. When the sky gets brighter, the star power of Zhou Tian slowly recedes, replaced by the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire. After one night of practice, all the Tianhe Spiritual Energy in Sun's three-dimensional body was transformed into Zhoutian Star Power, and the divine starlight in the Yintang acupoint between the eyebrows was several times stronger than at the beginning. The starlight spirit essence in the body is as thick as a sesame seed, which is much stronger than the first day of practice. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± There was a hurried knock on the door, and Lu Datong shouted outside: "Sun Li, get up quickly, the results are released! I can't wait any longer, I'll go first" The footsteps were rushing, and it felt a bit like secular students on the day when they were releasing their results. If it were not for those two voices in his mind, Sun Li would also be a little nervous about the results of today's class division. After all, being in different classes means different treatment. If Tian Yingdong is in the same class, he will definitely be favored by various resources of the sect. Sun Li washed up and changed into clean clothes before going out. The entire Wangshan Courtyard was silent, and it was obvious that all the disciples had already gone to see the results. In the classroom where they had class before, there was a big red paper taped to the door, with the names on it arranged in four columns. Some of the disciples gathered around the list were elated, while others were dejected. There are few who are elated and many who are downcast. "Why! Just one practice has determined our future. This is unfair!" "Alas, God is unfair to begin with. Otherwise, how could there be people with good qualifications and others with poor qualifications? Just accept your fate." Under the ranking list, all the disciples had different emotions. They were selected by Subaoshan and thought that they were all the proud ones of heaven. Unexpectedly, after entering Subaoshan, they turned out to be inferior to others. The huge contrast made it difficult for many disciples to accept. Sun Li walked up and took a look. From left to right, there were four columns of names representing the four classes. It says on the far left: Class A. The first name is a bit surprising, it¡¯s not Tian Yingdong but Qin Tianzhan. Sun Li once heard Lu Datong say that the arrangement of the names was based on yesterday's test results. Could it be that Qin Tianzhan's results were actually better than Tian Yingdong's? impossible. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Five Elements WisdomHe was already suitable for training, so it was normal for Qin Tianzhan's actual results in training to be higher than Tian Yingdong's. Qin Tianzhan and his group stood under the list proudly and triumphantly. There were more than a dozen of them, and they took up a lot of space at once. If others wanted to see, they could only stretch their necks and look for angles among the people. Under Qin Tian¡¯s sword, it was Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong has never experienced such a major blow since he regained consciousness. His handsome face was ashen, and he stood aside coldly without saying a word. Sun Li looked at each one one by one. Among the four people in his small courtyard, Su Lan had the best grades and was ranked at the bottom of Class C. And Jiang Shiyu, Lu Datong and himself were all in the final class of Ding. Although the three of them are among the best in Class D, they are still at the bottom of the class. Su Lan and the other three were standing aside. Su Lan naturally looked a little high-spirited, Jiang Shiyu was depressed, and Lu Datong was carefree. It seemed that the sad time had passed. "Everyone has seen that starting from today, everyone will take classes in separate classes. Except for the basic courses, which are still in this classroom, other detailed courses such as magic weapons, talismans, elixirs, etc. will be held in their own classrooms. .Okay, let¡¯s all go back to class.¡± Chongyin appeared and announced the result loudly. "This is not fair, lecturer!" Some disciples were unconvinced and said loudly: "We have traveled thousands of miles to come to Mount Subao, and our efforts are no less than others. Why do you say that we are divided into three or six levels?" Chongyin was helpless: "This has been the case since ancient times" Before he could finish speaking, a spiritual talisman flew from the outside, turned into a flaming whip in the air, and hit the face of the student who opened his mouth with a snap. (New day, please recommend!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Cultivating elixir (Part 1)
(There are too many things going on at home these days, it¡¯s a mess. The time is a bit irregular, I¡¯m sorry! I still need to pull a recommendation ticket. It¡¯s Friday and this week will be over soon. Thank you! ) With a scream, the student flew several feet away, his face covered in burnt fire. Everyone was shocked, and sure enough they saw Centipede's scarred face Chongba slowly walking over with his hands behind his back. "This is our arrangement. If you dare to object, get out of Subaoshan! If you don't want to, there are many people under the mountain who are willing to accept this kind of unfair treatment in your eyes! Do you understand?" Everyone was silent. Chongba snorted coldly: "Go back to class!" The disciples slowly dispersed. Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu came over to join Sun Li. When passing by the classroom of Class C, Jiang Shiyu glanced at Su Lan inside, and Su Lan waved to him. Jiang Shiyu smiled in front of him, but after passing by, he curled his lips and said, "Su Lan will go further and further away from us in the future." Lu Datong didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°No way?¡± Sun Li just glanced at Jiang Shiyu but said nothing. The classroom of Class Ding was the farthest away. All the disciples of Class Ding entered the classroom and waited for a full stick of incense before a middle-aged monk with a tired face walked in quickly. Entering the classroom, he didn't even look at the disciples below, he just nodded: "I am Chongzhong. I will teach you about elixirs." Then he started teaching, even omitting the part of getting to know the disciples. This section is about the most basic pharmacological knowledge and identification of herbal medicines. Chongzhong kept putting out various medicinal herbs from his storage space to introduce them to everyone. Halfway through, in Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said in a feeble tone: "Don't listen, I will be slow in the future." Let me tell you slowly. This bastard is self-righteous, but he is actually completely wrong. What you heard is definitely misleading." Lu Datong suddenly raised his hand: "Lecturer, I want to ask" Chongzhong interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "Don't ask questions." The disciples were stunned. Chongzhong looked very impatient: "The monks' time is precious. I came to teach you just because I took over the task within the sect. But the task within the sect is to 'teach new disciples the knowledge of elixirs.' Listen, It¡¯s clear, I¡¯m just a professor, I didn¡¯t say I was going to answer your questions. I won¡¯t waste my time on you, a bunch of trash from Ding and other classes.¡± A feeling of resentment swelled in the chests of every disciple of Class D, and everyone felt as if they were about to explode. Lu Datong sat down with a blush on his face. Jiang Shiyu next to Sun Li said: "I have inquired and it is the same in every Ding class. In the previous classes, the seniors who taught the classes were very conscientious, because in their It seems that those disciples have a bright future. If they form a good relationship now, they may be useful in the future. Our Class Ding Alas, these senior brothers are too lazy to even do anything to save face. If it weren't for the good rewards of the sect mission, I'm afraid they would all No one wants to waste time teaching us." Sun Li never expected that the monks in the Subao Sect would be so selfish! Could it be that my class, with more than thirty disciples, was abandoned like this! ? Chongzhong above spoke very quickly, regardless of the fact that the disciples below did not understand clearly. In less than two hours, the lesson was over. Chongzhong gave everyone an ancient book and a bag of seeds. "The book contains diagrams, functions and cultivation methods of the sixty-eight most common medicinal herbs in the world of cultivation. I have already mentioned some key points." "In the bag are the seeds of Qizi Shouwu, which are also introduced in the medicinal book. Your task is to plant Qizi Shouwu after you go back, and hand in your results in a month." "Remember, this result is your score for the first of the seven entry-level exams, elixirs!" After saying that, Chongzhong didn't stop for a moment and left quickly. Everyone was dumbfounded: In this lesson, I basically learned nothing, and I still have to plant elixirs. Isn¡¯t this deliberately embarrassing everyone? Jiang Shiyu was greatly disappointed: "Oh, forget it, go back to yourself." The disciples of Ding and other classes felt extremely unwilling, but there was nothing they could do about it. When they came out, the lecturers in other classrooms were still giving lectures seriously. Even the lecturer from Class C, who was only one grade higher than them, seemed like he would not be able to finish his lecture in half an hour. Sun Li and the other two went back together, while Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu were dejected. Sun Li was a little confused: "Chongzhong asked us to plant Qizi Shouwu, where should we plant it? We can't plant it in our own land.In the house, right? " "The sect provides special pottery pots for disciples to grow herbs. Let's get them together." Lu Datong is an inquirer and seems to know everything. ¡­¡­ The person responsible for distributing these things is an old monk. It seems that the end is approaching and he has no ambitions anymore, and he will not embarrass Sun Li and the others. In addition to an earthen jar, there is also a storage ring. Both are the lowest level magic weapons. The storage ring can only hold things that are about the same size as a person, and the jar has a special formation sealed inside it, which can absorb the spiritual energy of the world more and faster, allowing the elixir to mature as soon as possible. Sun Li returned to the small courtyard with his things, and the three of them went back to compete with the book and Qizi Shouwu. As soon as Sun Li took out the book, he was scolded by Luo Huan: "What are you looking at? I told you that everything mentioned above is wrong, why don't you hurry up and practice!" Sun Li was helpless: "But this is related to the seventh entrance exam." The Seven Entry Tests are a series of tests used by Su Baoshan to test the cultivation achievements of new disciples. This was done every other month for a total of seven sessions. Every assessment result will be given an "Excellent Knowledge Reward" based on the results. This kind of excellent knowledge reward is calculated using points, with ten points for the first place, nine points for the second place, and so on, with only the top ten being awarded. The points awarded by Youshi can be used to exchange with the sect for some things you need, such as high-level magic weapons, spiritual stone pills, etc. To put it simply, Youzhi rewards are somewhat similar to sect tasks. Prizes are exchanged based on ¡°contribution¡±. It's just that new disciples can't do sect tasks. Wu Yao said impatiently: "Luo Huan, please stop hiding it. Alchemy is your specialty." Luo Huan was a little helpless and sighed: "Okay. Sun Li, you concentrate on your practice. We will help you deal with these messy things." "Now, take out your earthen jar and have a look." Sun Li was a little confused as to what they meant, but he still took out the jar and looked at it carefully. This thing is gray and has a rough surface, but it is much more refined than those flower pots in the secular world. There are some faint lines carved on the inner wall. It seems that the sealing formation method is very rough and is not completely wrapped in the body of the earthen jar, and some of it is exposed. Luo Huan was very dissatisfied: "What crappy thing? It's fooling you newbies! This thing" When Sun Li saw that he was starting to criticize him again, he quickly stopped him and said, "Time is running out. We have to deal with it quickly and still have to practice." Luo Huan stopped in frustration and pondered for a moment: "Boy, you are lucky to have met me, the greatest alchemy master in history. If it were anyone else, I wouldn't be able to help you" Sun Li rolled his eyes: "Do you want to help, or do you plan to take the opportunity to brag about yourself?" Wu Yao also laughed: "Luo Huan, are you done with you idiot?" Luo Huan smiled coquettishly: "Okay, no more. Now, Sun Li, do as I say and change this formation" Sun Li was overjoyed: "Deploy the formation? Can I set up the formation now?!" "Of course not!" Luo Huan was a little irritable: "What can you do with the little spiritual energy you have now? If you could arrange the formation, why would I still have to go to such trouble! I said it was modification, do you understand?" Sun Li shrank his neck: "Okay, please tell me." Sun Li's attitude made Luo Huan less angry: "You follow what I said and condense the spiritual energy on your fingertips" "Okay, now do you see the intersection point of the three and a half bifurcated formations? Point your finger on it and draw the triangular formation intersection point on the lower right. The straighter the better. Imagine your spiritual energy in your mind It went deep into the body of the earthen jar and connected with those formation lines" Sun Li did as he instructed. With a move of his finger, the limited spiritual energy in his body rushed out like a river bursting its banks! The Yintang acupoint between the eyebrows suddenly seemed to be hooked by a red-hot iron hook, and it was pulled out desperately. It was extremely painful! Neither Luo Huan nor Luo Huan spoke, but Sun Li gritted his teeth and held back forcefully. Not only did he hold back, his fingers were as steady as a rock, and there was no deviation at all. Although his fingers moved very slowly, he steadily drew the first formation line in his monastic career bit by bit. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Exhaling a breath of turbid air, Sun LiyiWhen he stopped, his vision went dark, he staggered and fell to the ground. It took me a while to catch my breath before I finally recovered. I felt like I was exhausted and couldn't muster any strength. After a while, Wu Yao spoke with a faint word: "Okay!" Sun Li smiled, and Luo Huan immediately said: "Hurry up and meditate and use the Heavenly Skills in the Mortal World to make up for the lost spiritual energy as soon as possible. With your current state, it is still a bit overdrawn to draw this formation line." Sun Li followed his words and performed the exercises. It was daytime at this time. The exercises of the mortal world slowly absorbed the spiritual power of the true fire of the sun into the body. After being tempered and warmed by the meridians in the body, it was injected into the body. In the nearly dry Yintang point. The power of the Great Sun True Fire is essentially the same as Zhoutian Star Power. After processing, the deifying effect on Yintang Point is even better than Zhoutian Star Power. And after experiencing an overdraft of spiritual energy, it seemed that the potential was squeezed out. After Sun Li replenished the spiritual energy in Yintang Point, he found that it was slightly improved than before. It was a small gain! "Okay?" Luo Huan immediately urged: "Okay, then prepare to carve the second formation line." The method Luo Huan designed to modify the formation is already the simplest, but it also requires drawing six formation lines. Sun Li gritted his teeth and carved out a line, then rested and meditated for an hour. He persisted from day to night. The six formation lines were finally completed, and Sun Li's own cultivation actually doubled! Everything he did was actually for cultivation. The assessment after seven months is the most direct goal now. If you cannot reach the third level of the mortal realm, you will be expelled from Subaoshan! After the six formation lines were completed, Sun Li asked: "Is this good?" Luo Huan said angrily: "Of course not! You think the formation is so simple!" "Now take out those stones we asked you to pick up before." Luo Huan's voice was helpless. Wu Yao gloated and laughed: "Hahaha, Luo Huan, actually I think this is also a test for you. I'm waiting to see how it goes!" Sun Li was confused, and Luo Huan explained angrily: "There are too few resources at hand now, and your cultivation is not good enough. To achieve good results, I have to rack my brains." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Cultivating elixirs (Part 2) Please recommend me to get on the list! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡° The formation carvings are easy to say, the key is how to achieve the effect I want through the attribute matching between these low-level spiritual stones, this is too brain-consuming" Sun Li was surprised: "Those things I picked up in Luomei Mountain are spiritual stones?!" Luo Huan said angrily: "Do you really think that spiritual stones are all over the ground and can be picked up casually? These are the lowest level, even ordinary monks would not bother to pick them up when they see them. This material must be used to achieve It¡¯s really painful to get the effect I want¡­¡± He complained for a while and then asked Sun Li to pick out some of the stones. The next inlaying work is simple. Use a knife to carve a small groove on the pot and embed the spiritual stone in it. Just be careful not to damage the formation lines and make sure the grooves are the right size. "Okay, finally everything is done." Sun Li let out a sigh of relief. There was endless regret in Luo Huan's tone: "Well, if we were cultivating Qizi Shouwu, the soil should also be mixed with three kinds of jade powder with three properties, plus the feces of the three-color firebird, but now Boy, just find some fertile soil." Sun Li went out under the starlight and dug some soil on the hillside. He is also a farmer, and he has long seen from the growth of plants that the soil on the mountain peak on the left side of the academy is more fertile. He climbed up the mountain on the left, successfully collected the soil, and was about to go back when he suddenly heard the sound of water in his ears, and immediately felt uncomfortable with the sweat on his body. Continuously challenging the limits, sweating profusely every time. Sun Li carried the soil on his back and touched it. Under the night, a line of spiritual spring flew down from the natural stone platform and landed in a three-foot-wide pool below. The water in the pool is like jade and looks cool and refreshing. Sun Li unfastened his belt and was about to enter the water when a cold voice said: "If you want to feed the silver-ringed python in the water, just go down." Sun Li was startled. Looking around, he saw a little girl standing pretty on the big stone next to the stone platform. The girl has a graceful figure, and her long hair is flying in the night wind, as if shrouded in a mysterious black veil. Although the look is cold, it is indescribably beautiful. The whole world could be enchanted by the pair of pale sapphire eyes, and it was as if the stars in the sky had turned into flying golden threads, surrounding her. Sun Li was a little crazy for a while, until the girl couldn't stand his hot gaze, her face turned slightly red, and she yelled: "What are you looking at!" Sun Li returned to his position with three souls and seven souls, and he lowered his head in disbelief. The girl's face turned red again and she spat: "Don't put it back on yet!" Sun Li then remembered that his belt had been untied. Although nothing important was exposed, it was still embarrassing enough. His face turned red and he hurriedly arranged his clothes. Seeing his embarrassment, the girl had an imperceptible smile on her face. Sun Li didn¡¯t react until this moment: ¡°Ah! You are Master Zhu¡¯s niece!¡± ?????????????? Xie Weier didn¡¯t understand what happened to her tonight, to be so embarrassed by a young boy¡¯s wanton gaze. This young man exuded a sense of simplicity, but beneath this simplicity, there was hidden unyielding stubbornness and pride. Xie Weier had seen many young geniuses like crucian carp crossing the river, but none of them wanted to attract her attention to the young man in front of her. Seeing that the young man recognized her identity, Xie Weier's expression suddenly changed slightly, and her figure floated, flying dozens of feet like a young phoenix, and landed on a big tree in the distance. Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and he didn't know where he got the courage from, and suddenly chased after him: "Thank you, miss, thank you!" Mu Ran Xie Weier paused for a moment: "My surname is not Xie, my surname is Mu Ran." After saying that, he flew away without looking back. Sun Li was stunned, dumbfounded? What a weird last name. "My name is Sun Li!" He shouted in the direction where Mu Ran Xie Weier disappeared. The empty mountain echoed, but there was no response, and I don¡¯t know if Xie Weier heard it. ¡­¡­ Returning to his house with some melancholy, Sun Li put the soil into the earthen jar and planted the seeds of Qizi Shouwu according to Luo Huan's instructions. Luo Huan felt regretful again: "If there were enough spirit stones, we should actually set up a formation to strengthen the seeds of the Seven-Signed Shouwu" Wu Yao was impatient: "Okay, why do you have so many regrets?" After the seeds were planted, Luo Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and then he just waited to see the results. "Okay, kid, now go and practice with peace of mind." During the day, Sun Li used the power of the Great Sun Fire to resume his practice.Now that it is night, it is just the right time to absorb the star power of the sky. Sun Li is still very ignorant about cultivation, and he doesn't know some common sense. If he revealed that he could practice the Great Sun Fire, the entire world of cultivation would be shocked. The power of the Great Sun Divine Fire is very terrifying, and its irritability is difficult to control. You have to be extra careful just to borrow the power of the Great Sun Fire, let alone inhale it into your body for practice. This also reflects from one aspect the extraordinary nature of "one world and one heaven". After another night of practice, the Yintang point between Sun Li's eyebrows was further deified. Compared with the first day of practice, his strength increased twice. When the spiritual energy in the body starts to circulate, it is almost as thick as a mung bean. The next period of time was uneventful, just going to class every day and practicing at night. If there were no classes during the day, Sun Li would use the Heavenly Skills of One Life in the Mortal World to absorb the Divine Fire of the Great Sun. There are a total of five courses in the academy. In addition to elixirs, there are also weapon making and talisman making. As for training and fighting, Chongyin and Chongba are still responsible. Although the two instructors on instrument making and talismans were not as explicit as Chong Zhong, they were obviously not interested in the lowest level Ding class. The lectures were also a bit perfunctory, and the answers to the disciples' questions were dismissed in a few words. If they wanted to delve deeper, the faces of the two lecturers became a little ugly. As for Chongzhong, who did not even allow students to ask questions in Class D, Sun Li saw with his own eyes that he was smiling in Class A, taking the trouble to answer the most detailed questions for his students, and even announced his address and welcomed everyone to visit. Ask for advice. Sun Li just shook his head and turned away. The world is in decline, and the weak have nowhere to reason, even in the world of cultivation. Sun Li basically didn't pay much attention to the five subjects. The reason was that there were too many fallacies in the content taught in these lectures and lectures. The two voices in Sun Li's mind both instilled more profound and advanced knowledge into him. But every time he went to class, he always looked dumbfounded, and even a fool could tell that he was distracted. Although these lectures originally did not think highly of the disciples of Ding and other classes and ignored them, Sun Li behaved like this every time in class, which still made Chongzhong and others very dissatisfied. "a feeling of. Sun Li innocently became famous among the academy instructors, and became synonymous with "unruly", "ignorant" and "destined to be eliminated". The elixir is okay. At present, these disciples with shallow cultivation can still cultivate the elixir. The two subjects of weapon making and talisman making can only teach you some of the most basic techniques, such as identifying ores and selecting talisman paper. There is no homework required after class. Sun Li had a lot of time to spend on training. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Sun Li's "One Life in the Mortal World" progressed rapidly, and the stars in Yintang acupoint were bright. When the spirit element is running, it is already as thick as a little finger. Sun Li inquired secretly and found out that his level was among the best in Class Ding - but the problem was, this was Class Ding, the worst class! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that with my grades, I¡¯ll be in the bottom ten even if I¡¯m in a C class, let alone a B or A class. However, Sun Li was already very content. With his qualifications, if he hadn't practiced the god-level technique of "One Life in the Mortal World", he might not even have achieved the results he has achieved now. But Luo Huan was not satisfied. Unfortunately, there are too few resources at hand, and Luo Huankong has a lot of clever tricks that he can't use, which makes him a little irritable recently, trying every means to find trouble and quarrel with Wu Yao. In the academy, Chongyin is still a good gentleman, taking the trouble to guide every disciple. He is the only instructor in the entire academy who treats all disciples equally. In his eyes, a disciple is a disciple, and there is no distinction between Class A and Class D. Chongba is still cruel and domineering. Every time he gives guidance on actual combat, a few disciples always come back with bruises and bruises. I don¡¯t know why, but Chongba seems to particularly dislike Sun Li. In almost every actual combat drill, Sun Li will be asked to come out to "demonstrate". Fortunately, Sun Li grew up in a mountain village and is neither trouble-making nor afraid of trouble. His actual combat experience is better than those of The kids from the city were so powerful that they didn't suffer much. Chong Ba couldn¡¯t catch his pigtails, and looked as depressed as Luo Huan. There are four disciples in the small courtyard. Sun Li will not talk about it. Ever since Su Lan entered Class C, he has become alienated from the other three people in the courtyard. The previous suggestion that the four of them advance and retreat together was forgotten. Everyone can see the unwillingness in Jiang Shiyu's heart. He just works hard every day. He believes that his qualifications are still above Su Lan and will never be willing to succumb to Su Lan. Lu Datong seems to have accepted his fate.?Feeling that it was unlikely to catch up with others in terms of cultivation, I turned to study alchemy. He took very good care of the seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum. On this day, when he saw Lu Datong watering his seven-flowered multiflorum again, Sun Licai slapped his head and remembered the one he planted. After the plant of Shouwu was planted, Sun Li watered it once every three days and didn't care about anything else. Today was the time again. The growth of these Qizi Shouwu is normal, similar to that of Lu Datong. It's just that the veins of the leaves of Sun Li's plant are a little black. Back in his house, Sun Li took the earthen pot out of the corner and looked at the Seven-Signed Shouwu. It was still ordinary. He had no expectations for Luo Huan's transformation of the formation. However, when I thought about it, I didn't take care of this Seven-Signed Shouwu at all. Being able to match Lu Datong's already showed that Luo Huan's formation transformation was very effective. He poured water and moved the jar back. Suddenly someone called him outside the door: "Sun Li, it's your turn to sweep today." (Today is Saturday, it's up to you whether you can be on the list naked. There are not many opportunities left. Everyone who has published books at the same time has already been on the list. , and the results are good, Shi San is ashamed. It took five days to publish the book, which is almost 50,000 words. The speed is not slow) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Taiping Killing (Part 1) Please recommend!
(Sorry, sorry, it's late again I still ask for recommendations. In addition, the essence of the first week is limited. It seems that I didn't stop on the first day, and it was gone after a quick glance. So I haven't given it yet. Come on, everyone, it¡¯s okay to make it through the weekend, let¡¯s be men again!) All cleaning work in the academy is naturally undertaken by the disciples. Each class is assigned two people at a time, for a total of eight people to work in shifts for three days. After three days, a new person will be replaced. Sun Li hurried outside. The person who shouted before leaving the door had disappeared. Instead, Lu Datong was standing in the yard, looking at Sun Li with some worry. Sun Li nodded to him and was about to go out when Lu Datong held him. "Sun Li, please bear with me." Sun Li was surprised: "Huh? What's going on?" Lu Datong hesitated to speak, but finally said: "Anyway, we are in class Ding, and we always look at people's faces. This kind of cleaning work is not very tiring. You must not conflict with them. Just do whatever they ask you to do." Oh, who told us that our qualifications were not good and we were assigned to Class D, alas" During this period, the disciples of the three classes A, B, and C, due to the sect's resources, were practicing very fast, surpassing class D and so on. Especially in Class A, it is said that some people are already trying to break through to the first level of the mortal realm. The status gap between the disciples is getting wider and wider. Sun Li vaguely understood something and nodded towards him: "Thank you." Since entering Subaoshan, Sun Li has seen all kinds of unfairness. Although Lu Datong's words were vague, he could guess what was going on. If it is really what you think, what should you do? ¡­¡­ There are basically no classes in the academy in the afternoon. If you want to ask for advice, you have to go find a tutor yourself. So you can start cleaning in the middle of the afternoon. In addition to Sun Li in class Ding, the other person on duty was a girl named Su Xiaomei. There are quite a few girls among the disciples in this period, accounting for almost half. As her name suggests, Su Xiaomei is tall and thin, with a timid look on her face all the time. Sun Li was always distracted in class. The lecturers were talking on top and Luo Huan was talking in his head. Among the entire Ding class, only Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu were impressed by Sun Li. It was Su Xiaomei who knew Sun Li. When she saw him coming, she hurriedly waved to him: "Sun Li, here." Sun Li was a little surprised: "Do you know me?" Su Xiaomei pursed her lips and smiled, then lowered her head shyly: "Who in the class doesn't know you?" Sun Li was even more stunned: "Why am I so famous?" Su Xiaomei looked at him, then quickly lowered her head: "Well all the lecturers think you despise them." Sun Li probably understood what was going on. Not to mention whether the instructors misunderstood him or not, he was "notorious" anyway. He looked at Su Xiaomei, why did he think this girl looked shy in front of him? Sun Li patted his forehead helplessly. Could it be that bad students have a favorability bonus from girls? What's the point? The problem is that I was wronged "You two, are you ready to be lazy before you even start working? Do you, Ding, and others in class all have this kind of virtue?" People from the other three classes in the distance also arrived, chattering dissatisfied with these two people. Su Xiaomei was startled: "Let's go there quickly, otherwise they will be angry." Sun Li frowned and went with Su Xiaomei without saying anything. Six other people stood together, five men and one woman. Sun Li didn't know any of them. That girl has some looks, she is a beauty. The leading disciple had the word "A" embroidered on his green cloth shirt. He was obviously from Class A and probably had good qualifications. He raised his chin and looked at Sun Li from the corner of his eyes: "You are Sun Li, hehe!" Sun Li was surprised and looked at Su Xiaomei again. The girl pursed her lips and smiled. Sun Li shook his head and said helplessly: "I am really famous" "Puch!" The girl couldn't help laughing, but the disciple was stunned and said viciously: "Shameless! What kind of good reputation do you think you have? Every lecturer mentions you as the biggest negative example and describes you. The most common saying is that mud can't hold up the wall, so why do you still feel proud?" Sun Li's face turned cold, but the other party seemed to be convinced of him and didn't even give him a chance to speak. "Go on!" A broom with a long wooden handle came over and Sun Li caught it. "You know what to dodo it? No need for me to argue. "After the leading disciple finished speaking, he waved to the others: "Let's go. " Su Xiaomei nodded quickly: "I know, I know, we'll take care of all the work." "That's pretty much it." The six of them were about to leave, whew! The broom was always lying in front of them. Sun Li held up the broom and said coldly: "I don't understand!" The leading disciple sneered: "Don't understand? Okay, let me explain to you. These low-level jobs are done by low-level people! You guys in class Ding and others are just a bunch of rubbish. They did these jobs honestly. Otherwise, you will look good!" Sun Li shook his head, is it tolerable or intolerable? With a flick of the broom in his hand, a burst of dust fell towards the disciple. The leading disciple subconsciously stepped back and kicked him hard in the stomach with one foot. "ah!" The leading disciple screamed, and Sun Li's movement was so powerful that he took three or four steps back, holding his stomach and squatting down. ¡°Beat me to death!¡± Among the remaining five people, the girl was obviously frightened, and the other four male disciples pounced on her without hesitation! These disciples have only practiced the most basic Tianhe Jue, and the time is too short, but even so, it is worth the internal strength that the masters in the secular martial arts world have spent ten years of hard training! The four people rushed forward, their fists whistling in the wind. They were really going to be surrounded by the four of them and beat Sun Li so hard that half of his life would be lost! Su Xiaomei screamed in fright: "Ah! Sun Li, run quickly" Sun Li didn't run away, he rushed forward and bumped into the first one, suppressing that person under him. He didn't care that the other three doctors were surrounding him and kicking him, he identified the first person. ! Punch after punch hit him firmly in the face! Grab his head and knock it on the ground! "Dong dong dong" The sound was heavy and dense, and within two seconds the ground was covered in dazzling blood! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± the disciple screamed miserably, and the other three were shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, they were only teenagers. "Idiot! Pull him away quickly, let him hit him again, Xiao Lei will be dead!" The leading disciple held his stomach and couldn't stand up. The three disciples seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly tried to pull Sun Li away. However, Sun Li seemed to be extremely powerful and the three were unable to pull him away for a while. Sun Li seemed to have gone crazy, and hit the man's head on the ground twice. The blood on the ground had spread to a large area, and then he violently threw the disciple away, but the other disciple had already passed out. . He turned around and bumped into another person, but was hit seven or eight more times behind him. Even with an iron body, it is still a little unbearable. Stars were flashing in his eyes, but he strangled an opponent's neck with his arms in an extremely ferocious manner, roared fiercely, and threw the person away by the neck. Then, no matter how hard the two people behind him beat him, he was still That man was punched in the face one after another. The man¡¯s face was covered in blood and flesh, and Sun Li¡¯s own fists were torn apart and covered in bones! With each punch, blood splattered everywhere. Su Xiaomei's mind went blank and she was frightened. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound, and Sun Li received a heavy blow on the back of his head. His eyes were filled with stars, and he almost fainted. A ray of starlight emerged from the Yintang acupoint. Sun Li's mind became slightly clearer, but the sharp pain in the back of his head felt like it was being torn apart. He turned around with difficulty, only to see the female disciple who had been standing aside and seemed to be frightened. Both hands held a piece of bluestone the size of a human head. The stone was pointed at one end and stained with blood! What a vicious heart! The female disciple had a proud smile on her beautiful face. Seeing that Sun Li hadn't fainted yet, she looked a little panicked and quickly took a few steps back: "You two, hurry up!" The two disciples saw that Sun Li was at the end of his strength, and they rushed forward unceremoniously. "No!" Su Xiaomei screamed, but it was difficult to stop the two vicious disciples. The surrounding air suddenly became hot, followed by a flash of red light and a "bang" sound, a flame exploded in the sky, and the sky was filled with firelight that enveloped everyone present. "Hoo!" A six-foot-long huge firebird soared into the sky from the flames, glaring at everyone. The fire bird lowered its head and pecked it. Everyone, including Su Xiaomei, felt a heavy force falling from the sky, fiercelyOn their chests. Everyone who was still standing groaned and fell to the ground. The fire bird is condescending, the power of fire is raging, and the ground is dry and cracked. A man walked over slowly with his hands behind his back, his muscles like steel, and his head held high. The ferocious centipede-shaped scar on his face kept trembling as his eyelids twitched. He was so ferocious and ferocious that not Chong Ba could still do it. who is it? Chongba sneered, the centipede scar looked like a hundred claws crawling! "If you want to fight, come to me! I'll fight you no matter what!" Su Xiaomei mustered up her courage: "Teach me, they bullied us" "Shut up!" Chongba roared, and a wave of fire rushed in front of Su Xiaomei, almost burning her hair and eyebrows. Su Xiaomei was startled and did not dare to say anything more, but she pursed her lips in aggrievedness and was about to cry. Sun Li shook his head, still a little dizzy. Fortunately, starlight kept pouring out of Yintang Point, and he felt better and better. Chongba suddenly turned his head and glared at the leading disciple with cold eyes. The guy was sneering. Chongba rushed in front of him, grabbed his neck and lifted him up. A chill forced from between his teeth sprayed on his face: "Why are you laughing? Are my words funny?" " "No, no!" the leading disciple quickly explained. "That's why!" Chongba roared angrily, and the centipede twisted crazily on his ferocious face. The leading disciple was frightened: "I, I, I" Chongba grabbed his neck and threw him to the ground. The sound was loud and there was a clear trace of blood on the ground! "Everyone involved in the fight will be fined ten points!" Chongba roared angrily: ¡°Now, everyone who is not dead, get out of here!¡± This score is actually the score awarded by Youshi. If any of them can get bonus points, they can be deducted from them. If not then after the seventh entrance exam, they may all be kicked out! Sun Li stood up and waved to Su Xiaomei: "Let's go." Su Xiaomei was crying and wanted to help him, but Sun Li waved his hand and smiled: "No need." He was covered in blood, but he still stood tall like a big gun and walked out of the academy step by step. Su Xiaomei quickly followed behind, and the two figures, one tall and one short, slowly disappeared. Chongba stood there, his thick eyebrows deeply furrowed, and the centipede scar remained dormant {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Taiping Killing (Part 2) Please recommend!
Sun Li declined Su Xiaomei's care outside the courtyard and returned to the house. Luo Huan's voice rang in his mind, and he lowered his voice like never before: "Yun Gong!" Sun Li sat down cross-legged and started to use the Heavenly Technique for a Lifetime in the Mortal World. The star power from the sky spread down and merged into his body bit by bit. The power of the stars was soft and tough, and quickly repaired Sun Li's damaged body. Sun Li felt much better with a slight chill. In the middle of the night, Sun Li slowly stopped his skills, opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air that smelled of blood, and his injuries completely recovered. Sun Li was extremely angry. He suppressed his anger and asked, "Did I handle it wrong?" Wu Yaodao: "In that case, you have done a good job." Sun Li angrily said: "There is a mountain of anger in my chest that is hard to calm down!" Wu Yao agreed and said: "This couple, if you are really as carefree as an 80-year-old man, calculating gains and losses, you are not worthy of us teaching you "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy"!" Sun Li asked again: "Is there any way to calm the anger in my chest?" "have." "Peace killing!" "The only way to achieve peace is to fight!" "If you have a longing for a peaceful world in your heart, you can avoid being overwhelmed by the murderous intention in your heart and becoming crazy!" Wu Yao explained a few sentences, and then said: "Just take a look!" Sun Li felt a movement in his storage ring, and three little stone figures flew out. He has always carried these three stone figures with him, and after getting the storage ring, he naturally placed them inside. Now it flew out automatically and landed on the table next to him. The stone man in the middle did not move. The hundred-armed stone man picked up a chopstick from the table and started practicing in the night. The little stone man is full of murderous aura during the performance. It is wrapped in a thick darkness, but you can clearly see every move it makes. The chopsticks are waved, flying up and down, invisible energy spurting out from the chopsticks, cutting criss-crossing ravines on the table! After some practice, the table was already crumbling, and the murderous aura had penetrated into the table itself. The three stone figures flew up together and returned to Sun Li's storage ring. Sun Li recalled this "Peaceful Killing" in his heart, and inadvertently He raised his hand and put it on the table. "Click!" The whole table was shattered into pieces of wood! Sun Li was stunned, but Luo Huan said impatiently in his mind: "Are you enlightened?" Sun Li said honestly: "It's still a little short" Wu Yao was dissatisfied with Luo Huan and said: "I told you to use my method a long time ago, why bother so much? You should remember it well" Sun Li wondered: Remember what? As soon as his thoughts changed, a violent murderous intention exploded from his mind, quickly engulfing his entire consciousness! It¡¯s like fighting out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??bones! It¡¯s like wading out of a bloody river! It¡¯s like breaking out from among billions of evil souls! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9: Qizi Shouwu (Part 1) Please recommend me to be on the list!
War for peace. After that battle, no one came to provoke Sun Li again. He got his wish and got a peaceful cultivation environment. The six disciples who were defeated by him had their consciousness invaded by the terrifying murderous intention, and now they all took a detour when they saw Sun Li. The most serious one was naturally the female disciple who bore the brunt. As soon as she saw Sun Li, she subconsciously turned pale and clasped her fingers. The incident spread, but it did not win Sun Li any good reputation. Instead, it made him the first person on the "villain list" among the new disciples of the academy. The disciples may be slower to react, but after a few days everyone will figure it out: So what if Sun Lin can fight and kill? At most, it's just to maintain the current situation and not be bullied in the short term. Even the female disciple who was deeply afraid of Sun Li knew very well that in just a year and a half, the differences in talent between everyone would be revealed, and they would become more and more obvious. No matter how hard Sun Li fights, a spell will hit him and he will be wiped out. But now, everyone just tolerates him for the time being. ¡­¡­ Sun Li feels that his practice has made steady progress these days. The starlight in Yintang acupoint is getting brighter and brighter, and when the spiritual energy in the body is running, it is as thick as a thumb. In the world of secular martial arts, this is absolutely unbelievably powerful, but in Subaoshan, Sun Li himself knows that he can barely be considered below average. Although he has never compared with others, he thinks that his guess is not wrong. As for the speed of Sun Li's cultivation, Wu Yao and Wu Yao never commented on it. ??More than ten days have passed in a flash, and this group of disciples has been entering for a month. The disciples are all nervous. From class A to class D, the disciples are about to face the first of the seven entrance examinations. And in just over ten days, the favored son of heaven, H¨­ry¨± Hui Genda Yingdong, successfully broke through the realm. With a basic magic formula "Tianhe Jue", he successfully promoted to the "mortal realm". After practicing for twenty-one days, he escaped from the realm. Entering the mediocre realm and entering the mortal realm has also set a new speed for Su Baoshan's new disciples! Qin Tianzhan is also quite good. Despite the strong pressure, he successfully broke through and was promoted to the mortal realm after only one day. These two people are the hope for the future of Subaoshan. With the accumulation of many resources, such achievements are not unexpected, but they also cheer up the entire Subaoshan. All sentient beings are just mediocre people, and only when you enter the mortal realm can you truly begin to practice. Only when you cross the threshold of the mortal realm and enter the Taoist realm can you be considered a true monk. ?? Mortals, Taoists, sages, real people, supreme beings, saints, immortals, there are seven realms, and within each realm, there are seven levels. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are now at the first level of the mortal realm. Breaking through before the seventh entrance exam would be of great benefit to both of them. Almost all the new disciples were envious and discussed the achievements of the two geniuses, while Sun Li was immersed in hard work - other people's achievements had nothing to do with him. Besides, the road is long, but we are just one step ahead at the beginning. What is there to envy? After Qin Tianzhan¡¯s breakthrough, there were no more surprises in the entire academy for five days. As if they had accumulated a lot of experience, on the sixth day three Class A disciples with similar qualifications actually broke through and entered the mortal realm on the same day! In the next few days, more disciples made breakthroughs one after another, and a total of nine people bought into the Mortal Realm before the seventh entrance exam. And among these nine people, eight are from Class A, and only one is from Class B. Class A disciples receive one Nine Energy Pill and ten spiritual stones every month, while disciples in Class B receive one Nine Energy Pill and eight spiritual stones every month. The resources consumed by these nine people who broke through were far more than this. Needless to say, Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, their master secretly gave them more pills and spiritual stones than all the disciples put together. The other disciples in Class A who have made breakthroughs also have some backgrounds. Before entering the mountain gate, their families prepared a large number of spiritual stones. Even the disciple in Class B has a close relationship with Chong Zhong. I don¡¯t know what kind of deal the two made. It is said that Chong Zhong gave him three Nine Energy Pills at one time! Indeed, in the world of cultivation, geniuses also need endless accumulation of resources to truly become strong. Amidst the envy and jealousy among the rest of the disciples, the seventh entrance exam finally came. The first thing to start is the tool making class. All the disciples from the four classes were gathered in the big classroom on the first day.There was no warning when the controller lecture came in. With a wave of his hand, test papers flew all over the sky, and there was one in front of everyone! Sun Li held the writing brush in his mouth. He knew all the questions above, but the problem was that he knew what Wu Yao had given him. Sun Li estimated that at least half of the answers were different from those given in the tool-making tutorial. Wu Yao was greatly annoyed: "No wonder the success rate of weapon making and elixir refining in the world of cultivation is so low now. Basic common sense is wrong. How can it be possible to refine a good magical weapon?" Sun Li had no choice but to bite the bullet and answer. He really couldn't remember what he was told in the tool-making class, so he simply followed the answers he knew. He answered quickly, and was actually the first among the disciples in this generation to finish it. Sun Li didn't even bother to check, he stood up and said: "Hand in the paper!" The whole room was shocked. When everyone turned around and saw that it was Sun Li, they all suddenly seemed to understand, and everyone settled down to do their own papers. After Sun Li went out, the tool-making instructor took his paper and read it for less than a cup of tea, then threw it away: "Mud can't stick to the wall!" The disciples below snickered in their hearts. After another meal, Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan stood up almost at the same time: "Hand in the paper!" The two of them were stunned for a moment, and looked at each other with eyes that were about to explode with thunder and lightning. The instrument-making instructor smiled and said, "Well, bring them all." He looked at their papers and nodded approvingly: "If they are different, they are different!" This is naturally compared with Sun Li. Next is the Talisman exam, and Sun Li still repeats the process of the previous one. His scores in these two exams were not good, and he was probably ranked outside the top 100. The students in Ding¡¯s class did not suffer very badly in these two subjects, because most of them were basic knowledge and they could pass by just relying on rote memorization. Only the last few questions test the students' understanding and expansion ability, which will improve their performance. "Among all the disciples, the only one who got more than half of the rote knowledge wrong was Sun Li, who was number one on the "Evil List". Chongzhong had already made it clear that the content of the alchemy test was the seven-flower-flower root plant planted. This is the case for all disciples of this generation. It's just that Chongzhong was more attentive when selecting seeds for other classes. The other three classes were already ahead of Ding and other classes in terms of talent. Chongzhong informed everyone in advance that he would bring over the seven-flowered multiflorum grown by everyone, and he would judge it on the spot. When Sun Li went out carrying his earthen jar, he happened to bump into Lu Datong and the others. Since Su Lan was assigned to Class C, she has been elusive and invisible. She can always avoid the other three people in the yard and avoid meeting everyone. I don¡¯t know what happened today, but I actually walked with Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu. Everyone is holding their own earthen jars. Lu Datong and Su Lan's Qizi Shouwu is the best growing, more than half a person tall, with green leaves, as if they were carved from the jadeite planted by the emperor. Jiang Shiyu is a little depressed. He is now lagging behind Su Lan in all aspects, and even the Seven Sons Shouwu he trained cannot compare with him. Su Lan looked at Sun Li's Qizi Shouwu. It was short and had dark veins. Su Lan frowned and couldn't help but start to lecture Sun Li: "Sun Li, it's wrong for you to be a bit broken." "The four of us started out together, and our qualifications are average, but if you look at others, including Lu Datong, they are working very hard. Look at Datong's Qizi Shouwu, and look at yours. How can we have such an opportunity?" Easy, you don¡¯t want to be kicked out by Su Baoshan in seven months, right?¡± Jiang Shiyu frowned. He couldn't get used to the tone of a yard boss like Su Lan: "How do you know that Sun Li has no intentions? Besides, how is he doing? Is it your turn to teach him a lesson?" "Has he been careful?" Su Lan sneered: "If he had been careful, he wouldn't have finished last in the first two subjects, right?" Jiang Shiyu could not find an excuse to refute for a while, but he really wanted to see Sun Li and Su Lan fight against each other. But he didn't expect that Sun Li suddenly lost his temper. He just looked at Su Lan and grinned. But this look made Su Lan angry. Thinking about it, if he said this to Sun Li, he was trying to encourage him. Sun Li didn't appreciate it. He really couldn't get past the mud. When he gets angry, he stops talking. The four people came to the academy in a dull atmosphere. Many disciples have already arrived, forming a long queue on the martial arts field. The first person to arrive will take his own Qizi Shouwu to ask Chongzhong for inspection and evaluation. There is no way to cheat on this kind of exam. The four of them, Sun Li, were at the bottom of the queue. Lu Da??Standing in front of Sun Li, he looked particularly expectant. Because at first glance, Lu Datong¡¯s Qizi Shouwu can be regarded as a good-looking one. If you are lucky, it might really make it into the top ten. Don't ask for a high ranking, as long as you can get tenth, Lu Datong will be proud. Lu Datong kept turning back to Sun Li and said: "Sun Li, what do you think of my seven-child Shouwu? Can you help me calculate which position I can get? If I do the math myself, I'm worried that I will be biased" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "How do you calculate this? It doesn't work even if I say it." Lu Datong sighed: "That's right." But after just a moment, he turned to Sun Li and said, "Do you think I can be in the top ten? If I am in the top ten, can I be promoted to Class C" Lu Datong is not qualified, but he is determined to develop in the alchemy path, so he really put a lot of effort into cultivating the Seven Sons of Shouwu this time. The queue in front was getting shorter and shorter, and suddenly there was a commotion. Lu Datong stretched his neck and took a look, then came back and whispered to Sun Li: "It's Qin Tian's turn to behead." Sun Li understood. Qin Tianzhan placed his earthen jar on the table in front of Chongzhong, bowed slightly: "Please comment." Not only the people under Qin Tianzhan are paying attention, but the people behind Tian Yingdong are also paying attention. Chongzhong smiled slightly and said in a kind manner: "Okay, please wait a moment." He stretched out his hand and touched the edge of the earthen jar, and the seven-flower-root multiflorum floated out of the earthen jar with its roots and soil. Chongzhong used another technique to condense the water spirit essence in the air into a thin stream of water, carefully washing away the soil on the roots. The surrounding disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous: Is this how Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong are treated? People in the past just patted the dirt away casually. After cleaning up, the rhizome of Qizi Shouwu was exposed. Generally, the Qizi Shouwu planted by disciples would be good if it could grow fist-sized tubers in a month, but Qin Tianzhan's plant had already grown a body. and limbs, but the head part seems a bit small. (It¡¯s a new week soon. In the afternoon, I still relied on the member clicks after being listed in the recommended position to rush to the new book list. My wish to rush to the list in vain failed. Alas, forget it, there is no point in thinking about this. In the past half day, the collection has slowly increased. , to be honest, it was much beyond my expectation. I had been feeling sleepy for some reason today, and I had long wanted to sleep. I was in a daze, and it was only at ten o'clock that I suddenly realized that I had to stand up for the rankings at night, so I had to hold on and keep my eyelids open. I can barely open my eyes. Please give me your recommendation votes to help me get on the list. There should be another chapter after 12 o'clock. I will go to bed after posting. I am so sleepy) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9: Qizi Shouwu (Part 2) Please recommend me to be on the list! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not go to bed. The jealousy and dissatisfaction I felt before are gone. Who gave me such strength? Qin Tianzhan¡¯s face glowed, and Chongzhong nodded with great satisfaction: ¡°This one is definitely top-grade!¡± "Okay!" Qin Tianzhan's disciples cheered and clapped. On Chongzhong¡¯s left hand side, there is a long table, on which six Shouwu multiflorum plants are scattered. They are all already born into humanoid shapes. Of course, it is far inferior to Qin Tianzhan. Chongzhong solemnly placed the Qin Tianzhan plant at the front. Chongzhong will select the ten best plants and then determine the ranking of the top ten. For the latter ones, since there are no rewards for superior knowledge, just give them random scores and use them to determine their ranking in the future. Qin Tianzhan stepped aside with a smile on his face, but did not leave. Instead, he waited to see Tian Yingdong's results. He didn¡¯t wait long before it was Tian Yingdong¡¯s turn. Just like he treated Qin Tianzhan, Chongzhong treated Tian Yingdong's Seven-Signed Shouwu with great care. After taking it out, everyone gasped, it was actually as good as the one from Qin Tianzhan! This time, even Chongzhong was in a dilemma. Who is the first among these two? Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong's eyes met, and they were about to burst into flames. Chong Zhong gritted his teeth and came up with a way not to offend anyone: "This is really hard for me to decide, so let's use the stupidest and fairest way: counting the beards." Counting Xuzi is the stupidest way to determine the elixirs like Shouwu and Ginseng, but it is indeed the fairest. The more fibrous roots, the better the quality. This matter involves fairness, Chongzhong can only do the counting himself. It took half an hour to count all the roots of the two Shouwu plants. Chongzhong raised his head. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan looked at him nervously. Chongzhong looked at the sky: "Tian Yingdong wins." Everyone under Tian Yingdong cheered, and Tian Yingdong also showed a relieved smile. Qin Tianzhan, on the other hand, turned around angrily and left. Everyone over there congratulated Tian Yingdong, and the testing and evaluation here will continue. Chongzhong placed Tian Yingdong's Qizi Shouwu in front of Qin Tianzhan, came back and waved to the disciple behind him: "Continue, don't waste time." There were dozens of people behind who had nothing good to say. Chongzhong saw quickly and just recorded a score based on experience. Seeing that it was Lu Datong's turn, he couldn't help but become nervous. There are only two spots left in the top ten. Finally, when he arrived at Lu Datong, he held his earthen jar up and said respectfully: "Please give me your review." When Chongzhong saw the word "D" embroidered on his clothes, he just nodded coldly. When his eyes fell on Lu Datong's Qizi Shouwu, he was slightly stunned. He couldn't help but glance at Lu Datong, and then he took out Qizi Shouwu and evaluated it carefully. Finally, he nodded and said: "It can barely be considered top grade." Lu Datong still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Can you make it into the top ten?¡± Chongzhong nodded: "Okay." Lu Datong was ecstatic: "Thank you, thank you so much!" Chongzhong smiled faintly and placed Lu Datong's Seven-Shouwu at the last one. Sun Li looked over at a glance and saw that the seven-flowered cowbirds in front were at least a little worse in shape than Lu Datong's, but Lu Datong was the last one. Lu Datong didn¡¯t care so much. He turned around and gave Sun Li a big hug: ¡°Hahaha, Sun Li, I succeeded. I entered the top ten, hahaha!¡± "Okay, don't waste time." Chongzhong frowned and urged with some dissatisfaction. Lu Datong quickly got out of the way: "Yes, yes, yes" Sun Li stepped forward. When Chongzhong saw it was him, he muttered dissatisfiedly: "Another waste of time" The other disciples were a little gloating about their misfortune. Sun Li's plant was a full head shorter than the ordinary ones, and it was not even a little bit worse than Lu Datong's. Chongzhong casually pulled out Sun Li's Seventh Son, Shouwu, and was already ready to give him the lowest score. Sun Lize calmly put the jar into his storage ring, and no one discovered the secret inside the jar. After patting off the soil, the rhizome of Sibiricum multiflorum inside was exposed. Chongzhong glanced at it casually, but it stuck to it and couldn't take it off.Got it! This rhizome of Qizi Shouwu is only about the size of a fist, but it has clearly become a human shape, with a complete torso, limbs, and head. Even compared to those of Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, it is not inferior! The originally noisy disciples gradually became aware of the strangeness, and their voices gradually became quieter. Everyone looked at the seven-child Shouwu in Chongzhong's hand. "Is this what Sun Li planted?" "Impossible? How could he have the ability to cultivate such a good elixir?" "But this was clearly played out of his earthen jar" Chongzhong¡¯s face looked a little ugly: ¡°Sun Li, did you really grow this yourself?¡± Sun Li was a little annoyed and said resolutely: "Yes!" Chongzhong looked at the disciples around him. If someone stood up and said that Sun Li had stolen his Seventh Son of Shouwu, Chongzhong would definitely believe it. But no one came out. Although Chongzhong was unwilling to accept it, he could only admit that it was planted by Sun Li himself. But how could this bad guy who knew nothing and sleepwalked in class grow such a good Qizi Shouwu? He hesitated for a long time and reluctantly nodded: "It can be considered top-grade." After thinking about it, he placed Sun Li's plant behind Qin Tianzhan, ranking third. The disciple below finally breathed a sigh of relief, and all kinds of envious and jealous eyes swept over Sun Li. Sun Lize looked calm. Being able to take third place was already far beyond his expectation. He originally thought that as long as he didn't place at the bottom, that would be enough. Among the disciples, the one with the ugliest expression was Su Lan at the back. He had just "educated" Sun Li Yitong before, but he did not expect that Sun Li would successfully enter the top ten. Su Lan asked himself, Sun Li's Seventh Son Shouwu was indeed much better than him. Of course, his face was burning, as if Thousands of them were pricked with steel needles. Chongzhong waved his hand, obviously not wanting Sun Lita to be in the limelight, so hurry over. Sun Li didn't have any nostalgia, so he walked aside, and Su Lan stepped forward from behind. Seeing the word "C" embroidered on Su Lan's body, Chongzhong's face looked a little better. He took out Su Lan's Qizi Shouwu, and it turned out to be of good quality. Chongzhong nodded and looked at the long table again. After Sun Li put them on, there were already ten of them. But Su Lan is obviously good and has the ability to enter the top ten. In Lu Datong's heartbroken eyes, Chongzhong took Lu Datong's Qizi Shouwu without hesitation from the long table and put Su Lan's on top! "But" Lu Datong yelled half a sentence, but Chong Zhong's eyes swept away the rest of his words. There were at least three Seven-Signed Shouwu in front of him that were not as good as Lu Datong, but he happened to be ranked last. Su Lan¡¯s Qizi Shouwu is not better than Lu Datong¡¯s, but it can squeeze him out. There were dozens of disciples present, all with sharp eyes, able to see clearly the simplest good and bad things, but no one could speak a fair word for Lu Datong. Lu Datong was filled with sadness and joy. He gritted his teeth and tears were already welling up in his eyes. Sun Li was so angry that his chest felt like it was going to explode. "Chongzhong lectures, people are doing it, God is watching! If there is no reincarnation, retribution will definitely come!" Chongzhong was furious: "Are you saying that I engage in malpractice for personal gain?!" Sun Li snorted: "You know it in your heart!" Chongzhong got angry and smashed the table to pieces with one palm: "I don't know how thick the sky is" Sun Li was furious and was about to push him up, but was grabbed tightly by a pair of hands. When he turned around, he saw Lu Datong's aggrieved face: "Sun Li, forget it, how can you do this under a low eaves?" Don¡¯t bow your head? Who told us to be in Ding¡¯s class?¡± Sun Li roared angrily: "Then let him bully others like this!?" Lu Datong was about to kneel down to Sun Li: "Sun Li, thank you, but we will definitely suffer if there is a quarrel. If you are not afraid of me, don't hurt me. Forget it" Sun Li felt like a bucket of cold water was poured on his head. He shook Lu Datong away and strode away. "One day, I will let you understand that the disciples of Ding and other classes can also fly to the sky!" ¡­¡­ The assessment of Alchemy is completed, Tian Yingdong ranks first, followed closely by Qin Tianzhan. This result can also be predicted by everyone. On the other hand, Sun Li, who was number one on the villain list, actually came third, which caused everyone to talk about it for a while. No one expected that Sun Li, who was ranked last in the first two categories, actually squeezed into the top three.   After the assessment, Chongzhong took the top ten Seven Shouwu and left quietly. When he arrived at a peak in the back mountain, he changed his bossy attitude in the academy, nodded and bowed and greeted a disciple: "Brother Chongshan, how are you doing lately?" Chongshan nodded lightly: "It's okay." Chongzhong took out the ten seven-flower-flower root multiflorum from his arms: "Brother, I heard that my uncle is going to start refining elixirs recently. These seven-flower root multiflorum are all of high quality. I don't know if my uncle can use them." Chongshan's face became a little better now: "What a coincidence, master, he just happened to be able to use it recently. You can keep the things, junior brother is interested." After receiving a compliment that was both salty and mild, Chongzhong smiled excitedly and said: "Hahaha, it's my honor to be able to use it for my uncle. I won't disturb my brother's cultivation. This Senior brother, please say hello to your uncle. Hehe!" Chongshan rolled his eyes: "Don't worry, I will explain to the master that this is your filial piety." Chongzhong was overjoyed: "Thank you, senior brother, thank you so much, senior brother" He bowed repeatedly, said goodbye and left. He gave these ten plants of the best quality Qizi Shouwu as a favor. Chongzhong has done some research on alchemy, otherwise he would not have accepted the task of teaching the new disciples alchemy. It¡¯s just his level, which is to teach new disciples. The real master of alchemy in Su Baoshan is Taoist Wanqing whom Chongzhong has just met but others are too lazy to see him. Even Chongshan, the direct disciple of Taoist Wanqing, is much better than Chongzhong. How did these ten Shouwu plants come under the discernment of Taoist Wanqing? All were corrupted by Chongshan. Chongshan is preparing to open a pot of "Nine Qi Pills" recently, but it just needs some good-quality Qizi Shouwu. Ten strains of Qizi Shouwu were quickly steamed and ground into powder by him and added to the raw materials. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 The First Level of the Mortal Realm (Please recommend!)
As the elixir fire was red, Chongshan added various raw materials one by one. Finally, the ten seven-flower-flower root multiflorum was also added in. There was a roar in the elixir furnace, and flames shot out from the gaps. Squirted out. Chongshan was overjoyed: This was a sign of the high quality of the raw materials. He couldn't help but secretly thought, this Chongzhong is not useless, these ten seven-flower-flower root multiflorum are pretty good, and they are considered top-grade among ordinary medicinal materials. He was happy, but he didn't expect that the elixir fire in the elixir furnace had no intention of fading away. Originally, when high-quality medicinal materials were put in, the elixir fire would fall back soon after it rose sharply, but this time the elixir fire burned even more intensely, and the entire elixir furnace instantly turned red. Seeing that Chongshan could no longer control it, he panicked. Hands and feet. After applying several spells, the alchemy furnace showed no tendency to cool down, but became more and more prosperous. Chongshan was so frightened that he abandoned the alchemy furnace and ran away without hesitation. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the alchemy furnace exploded. Chongshan had already ran out, but was still blown more than ten feet away by the blast of air, and fell hard to the ground. "what happened!" An angry scolding came, and Taoist Wanqing, who was dressed in plain robes, walked out with his hands behind his back and a livid face. He was at the critical moment of refining the elixir, and this explosion made him lose his mind. A furnace of precious elixirs was destroyed like this, and he was naturally in a bad mood. Chongshan kneeled on the ground with a loud cry: "Master! Disciple, disciple is incompetent" Taoist Wangqing naturally understood it at a glance: "The furnace exploded? What kind of elixir are you making?" Chongshan's face turned red and he said timidly: "Nine, nine Qi Dan" Wang Qing was furious and kicked him down: "Trash! You have been practicing with me for decades, and you can even practice the most basic Nine Energy Pills and you can explode the furnace! Get out of here right now, I don't have you like this." I am a useless disciple, I cannot afford to throw that person away!" "Master, please forgive me. Master, please give me another chance. Please" Chongshan cried loudly and kowtowed. Once he is expelled, he will never have a chance to come back again in Subaoshan. There is a huge difference between direct disciples and ordinary inner disciples. One is born and the other is underground. "Shut up! If you don't get out, I'll kill you with one strike!" Thinking of the furnace of precious raw materials that had just been discarded, Taoist Wang Qing began to bleed in his heart and became even more angry. Chongshan knew the master's temper and did not dare to say anything more. He kowtowed three times and turned around to leave sadly. Just after taking two steps, Taoist Wang Qing¡¯s nose suddenly moved: ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chongshan was stunned. Taoist Wanqing frowned and walked into the ruined alchemy room. He picked up some powder with two fingers and smelled it under his nose. His expression immediately changed: "What are you using?" Nine Qi Pills made from raw materials?" Chongshan didn¡¯t understand why Master asked, but he answered honestly. Taoist Wanqing asked with a gloomy face: "Where did the Seven Sons Shouwu come from? Did you steal the items in my medicine storehouse without permission?" Chongshan was startled and knelt down with a plop: "Disciple, you must not dare! These ten seven-flowered multiflorums were sent by Junior Brother Chongzhong. He said they were the products of the seventh entrance examination for new disciples this year. He was originally filial to you, Master, but the disciple thought that even though this ordinary Seven-Signed Shouwu was of high quality, it would never be able to catch your eye, so all the disciples appropriated it without authorization" "Fart!" Taoist Wanqing yelled: "Seven exams for entry? New disciple? When you started, you were able to cultivate the seven-year-old Shouwu?!" Chongshan was dumbfounded: "A hundred years agohow is this possible!" He suddenly understood again: "It's a hundred years old, no wonder, no wonder the disciple can blow up the furnace, it turns out, it turns out those Qizi Shouwu are not ordinary quality, they are century-old quality, Chongzhong harmed me!" Taoist Wanqing's expression turned a little better. He secretly thought that Chongzhong, who has been searching for the Seven-Signed Shouwu for hundreds of years, wants to please me, but he doesn't dare to say it out loud. It's a pity that it was wasted carrying a stupid disciple on his back. The hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu is definitely a rare and rare medicinal material. Even Taoist Wang Qing has only seen him twice so far. In this world, with its famous mountains and rivers, deep mountains and old forests, there are many kinds of elixirs. But the problem is that you can't find a magical elixir just by going into a dense forest. Even if there is a magical elixir in this forest, how can it be such a coincidence that you can find it just by going in? So if a hundred-year-old elixir is placed in front of you, even a monk of Wu Qing's level will have to fight for it. If it were thousands of years old, it would not be unusual for people to die. It normally takes half a year for elixirs like Qizi Shouwu to mature, but it can mature in a month in a Subaoshan earthen jar. ?And Taoist Wangqing usually can use seven-child Shouwu that is divided into 20 and 30 years. The hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu exploded like this. Taoist Wang Qing was heartbroken and was bleeding. His face, which had just improved, turned gloomy again. He glared at his disciple and said, "Get out of here!" He was already thinking about calling Chongzhong over to ask him where he got the hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu and whether there was anything else ¡­¡­ Sun Li¡¯s seven excellent knowledge bonus points can be redeemed immediately, without having to wait until the end of the seven entry exams. To put it bluntly, this kind of intellectual reward, or the task points of the disciples, is actually the same as the silver and copper coins at the foot of the mountain, which are used to buy things with the sect. When the gate of the mountain was opened, each disciple was given a jade token, which was refined by the elders. It contained the aura of the disciple holding the jade token and could not be imitated. This jade tablet also records the points awarded by Youshi. Knowing that Youshi¡¯s reward could be exchanged for something, Luo Huan urged Sun Li to go and see what he could exchange for. Luo Huan has many ideas, but the resources at hand are too few and there is no way to implement them. Originally, Sun Li was fined ten points by Chongba and had to be deducted, but Luo Huan did not hesitate to choose to deduct ten points and redeem the needed resources first. With resources, future exams will not be a problem. These ten points will definitely be deducted. The place to exchange rewards is the "Canglan Hall" inside the sect. The disciple in charge of the rewards is already an inner sect disciple. He has some attainments in the art of looking at qi. It can be seen at a glance that Sun Li's qualifications are average and his cultivation level is not high. The eight points awarded for excellent knowledge in the jade tablet represent third place in an exam! No matter how he looked at it, Sun Li didn't look like someone who could take third place. But the records in the jade plaque will not be fake. Although he was full of confusion, he still pointed at the light curtain on the wall: "You can see for yourself. Just call me when you have made your choice." The text on the light screen marks the points that have been redeemed for various things. There are magic weapons, elixirs, spiritual beasts, raw materials, etc., and of course the prices vary. Luo Huan couldn't help but complain: "This run-down sect is too stingy. Eight points can't be exchanged for anything." The lowest level spiritual stones and spiritual jade cost one point each. Sun Li¡¯s wealth would be gone if he exchanged it for eight points. In fact, for a disciple who has just started, one spiritual stone can be used for half a year. Even for an inner disciple, eight spiritual stones are a considerable amount of wealth. Many disciples have worked hard for a year to accept tasks, but they may not be able to use them for a long time. You can earn so much. But in the eyes of beings like Luo Huan, the eight lowest-level spiritual stones were really shabby and unsightly. Wu Yao was impatient: "Luo Huan, stop complaining and think carefully about what you want to change." Luo Huan thought about it in his mind for a while, and then said to Sun Lida: "I have a way to make your practice progress faster, but it consumes a lot of spiritual stones." "You talk so much nonsense? The road is number one! Just tell me what to choose!" Wu Yao seized the opportunity to scold him. Luo Huan said: "Exchange one piece for each of the five element spiritual stones, and two pieces for the low-level spiritual jade Well, there is still one point left, I will take a look" Within the light curtain, a line of text jumped into Sun Li's eyes. Luo Huan was overjoyed: "That's it!" "This?" Sun Li was also a little hesitant, because that thing also requires a precious point, but it is just a seed of black jade grass! The seeds were given out by Chongzhong. Sun Li didn't understand why he wasted such a precious Yushi reward point in exchange for a seed. Luo Huan said: "You heard me right, just change it to this one." "All right." Sun Li took the jade token in exchange for what Luo Huan said. Before leaving, the disciples of Canglan Hall were also a little strange. The seed of the black jade grass was unexpectedly harvested by a disciple when he went on a mission a few years ago. Even the alchemy master in the sect, Master Wang Qing, could not do anything about it. Cultivate germination, what is the use of this kid? ¡­¡­ Sun Li returned to his room. Luo Huan's tone was cautious: "Sun Li, close the door." Sun Li closed the door and bolted it as instructed. Luo Huan used some unknown method to display a picture in Sun Li's mind. Sun Li frowned: "Is thisa formation?" Luo Huan was a little helpless: "This is the only spirit gathering formation that you have been able to draw so far. If you can succeed, your speed will be greatly increased if you practice in it." Sun Li has also heard of the Spirit Gathering Formation, but according to the legend on Mount Subao, the effect of this formation is not very significant.It just makes the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around the body a little denser. The real speed of cultivation depends on the monk himself. Luo Huan knew what he was thinking and said angrily: "Don't compare the spirit gathering array of your run-down sect with mine! I really don't know what's going on in the world of cultivation now. That kind of array with extremely rubbish effects can actually Do you have the nerve to call it the Spirit Gathering Formation?" "You follow my instructions and draw the spirit gathering formation. You will understand it then." Sun Li took a deep breath and prepared himself mentally. Last time, the earthen jar only replenished six formation lines, and it exhausted him half to death. This time, the task of carving out a complete formation was even more difficult. Sun Li counted and found that this formation had a total of thirty-six formation lines. Although Sun Li's cultivation had greatly improved now, it would probably be an extremely painful process. Following Luo Huan's instructions, Sun Li began to carve the formation. As he had guessed, after only drawing three formation lines, Sun Li collapsed on the ground from exhaustion. After a short rest, he began to meditate. " After regaining his strength, he started carving again. After going back and forth like this, Sun Li was exhausted and finally completed the simplest spirit gathering formation that Luo Huan said. After taking a rest, under Luo Huan's guidance, he embedded the Five Elements Spiritual Stone and Spiritual Jade into the formation nodes. Then he calmed down and sat cross-legged in the formation with a hint of expectation. The formation slowly lit up. Sun Li was running his skills and clearly felt that the Zhoutian star power in the formation was getting denser and denser. At first, it was just blowing in like a breeze, and later it was like threads. Slides around on skin. Later, it turned into a pot of thick vegetarian porridge, and Sun Li's whole body was soaked in it. Sun Li was shocked, the effect of this spirit gathering array was so amazing! "Gather your mind and work hard!" Luo Huan shouted with thunder, and Sun Li quickly calmed down and used his full strength to run the "Eternal World and Heaven" technique. Soon he began to thank Luo Huan, because not long after Luo Huan reminded him, the extremely thick Zhou Tianxing power in the spirit gathering array suddenly began to penetrate crazily from the pores of his body. Suddenly there was so much Zhou Tianxing power pouring in that Sun Li's meridians almost couldn't bear it, so he could only run his skills like crazy, first absorbing the incoming Zhou Tianxing power into the Yintang acupoint between his eyebrows, and deify the acupoint. Zhou Tian¡¯s star power is gathering more and more, and the speed of pouring into Sun¡¯s three-dimensional body is getting faster and faster. At this time, Sun Li is forced to focus on nothing else and run his skills with all his heart. Sun Li was in extreme pain, feeling as if his limbs and bones were about to burst. If you can¡¯t hold on at this time, your meridians will burst, and you will never be able to practice cultivation again in this life! Sun Li knew the pros and cons without being reminded, so he gritted his teeth and just focused on running the technique. Although Zhoutian Xingli's integration into Yintang acupoint is a little slow, it is always transported out of the meridians. The spirit is strong and self-supporting, and the consumption is huge. The body is struggling to support itself, and the pain is excruciating! Sun Li himself had no confidence in whether he could persevere. But there is such an obsession in his heart, and I absolutely cannot give up! If you persist a little longer, you will succeed! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the light of the spirit gathering array under Sun Li became weaker and weaker, and the surrounding star power around him became increasingly thinner and thinner. Finally, the light of the Spirit Gathering Formation flashed and was completely extinguished. A ray of spiritual fire ignited from under him, instantly burning the formation. The ground was scorched black, and no trace of the formation could be found. Zhou Tian¡¯s star power was still pouring into Sun Li¡¯s body, but he could already cope with it easily. When the last trace of Zhoutian¡¯s star power sank into the Yintang acupoint, this acupoint has already emitted light as bright as a star. This acupoint has been completely deified! In Sun Lili, a faint aura spread out, as if an invisible big hand wiped the entire room. The doors and windows trembled slightly, and it took a while to calm down. Sun Li opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and sprayed out a faint silver star. From this moment on, he officially left the realm of mediocrity and entered the realm of mortals. The long road finally opened a crack for him! Entering the first level, he is one step closer to the third level of mortal realm where he stayed in Subaoshan. Sun Li is the tenth among all the disciples in this generation to enter the mortal realm, but how can his hardships be compared to other disciples? In terms of qualifications, he was already far behind, and in terms of resources, he was far inferior to the top nine disciples. It¡¯s just that the seven Youshi reward points earned through one¡¯s own efforts were exchanged for sevenA spiritual stone. Other than that, there is no external help. ¡°If it were revealed that he had broken through to the mortal realm within a month, I¡¯m afraid no one in the entire Subaoshan Mountains or even the entire cultivation world would dare to believe it. "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" ranks first in the world. Fortune is a world, the foundation is the hero. Luo Huan¡¯s spirit-gathering formation is the best in the world. Sun Li has an invincible Taoist heart and unparalleled perseverance! (This chapter has more than 4,000 words. Please recommend me! It is very low on the new book list. Please make progress, change your position, and do T!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 Martial Arts Competition (please recommend!)
(It seems that I feel a little unmotivated recently. There are really too many things to do, which makes me a little confused. This week, for each new book list that advances one place, an additional chapter will be added. Three thousand words Chapters will never be reduced! From now on, two chapters will be fixed every day, set at around 9 a.m. and 8 p.m. If there are any arrears, they will be made up later! Please recommend, collect, and click! Thank you!) The best skill in the world is not superior to the speed of cultivation, but its prospects. "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is ranked first in the world because of the terrifying ultimate goal of the "Galaxy Self". The Galaxy is me and I am the Galaxy. What is not there in the galaxy? It is itself the source of energy and itself is the sea of ??resources. If you really cultivate the "Galaxy Self", with boundless power and endless resources, you will crush any opponent you face! " If we really talk about the speed of cultivation at the beginning, it is actually pretty good. However, Sun Li's qualifications are average, and the resources he can use now are too few. Of course, he cannot compare with Tian Yingdong and others. Soon after the first alchemy test, there will be a battle method test. Of course, in the words of Professor Xi Chongba, it is "more than fighting." When Sun Li went out, he saw Lu Datong standing timidly in the yard. He sighed secretly and pretended not to see him leave. There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and Lu Datong chased after him: "Sun LiI" Sun Li turned around and looked at him. Lu Datong was discouraged again, and after a while he said: "I'm sorry. People are poor but short of ambition, and horses are thin and hairy. In our current situation, can we still expect someone to stand up for justice? Some things are better to endure. Alright." He looked gloomy, probably knowing that he had hurt Sun Li too seriously, so he lowered his head and turned around. Sun Li felt very uncomfortable: Lu Datong was so cheerful and optimistic when he started, but in just one month he became as depressed as he is now! He let out a long sigh, this path was his own choice, and so was Lu Datong. As Wu Yao said, people in my generation will never regret the choice they make. No regrets either. ¡­¡­ In the martial arts arena, Chongba paced back and forth in front with his hands behind his back while lecturing loudly: "I don't have to pay much attention to it here. Two people form a group and can combine freely. You fight your opponent. I can see what your level is at a glance. Come out. I have the final say on all results! Don¡¯t fucking tell me it¡¯s unfair, I¡¯m just like that. If you¡¯re not convinced, you¡¯ll have to beat me!¡± After saying that, he glared at Sun Li fiercely, and the disciples around him suddenly started to gloat. "Okay, now let's start free combination." Chongba gave the order, and the disciples started talking. "There is no stupid disciple who can be selected by Su Baoshan. Chongba said so, leaving such a big loophole. How can these disciples not exploit it?" Immediately, the disciples who had a good relationship gathered together and discussed how to cooperate. They must communicate and fight to the death to fully demonstrate the combat power of both parties, even higher than their own combat power. Chongba seemed to have really not thought of the loopholes in this method, and just walked back and forth, with a red flame aura coming out of his body from time to time, showing that the master's patience was limited. No one chose Sun Li. This result is foreseeable. The six disciples were almost defeated by Sun Li alone. Who would choose Sun Li if they want to be ranked last. "Are you ready?" Chongba yelled impatiently. Most of the disciples had already made their selections. If not, they also sped up, and everything was done quickly. Chongba looked at the disciples standing together in pairs, and then nodded slightly with satisfaction: "Let's begin." As for Sun Li standing alone, Chongba ignored him without hesitation. The first pair of disciples stepped forward, and after they clasped their fists and saluted, they shouted loudly and started fighting. The disciples have only practiced for a month, and they are still unable to use various immortal methods. They only have some martial arts moves. However, although they look immature, when it comes to "internal strength", they are more than ten years old in the world. The heat of the penance is such that the fist wind is like thunder, the movements are as fast as lightning, and the blows are particularly exciting. Both sides have the idea of ????"performance". Naturally, you come and go, and there are dangers everywhere, but they can survive from desperate situations and turn danger into safety. After doing this for more than a dozen strokes, a loud snoring sound was heard from the side. The disciples were stunned and looked around. The snoring sound was actually made by Chong Ba who was standing aside to judge! Everybody looks at each other??. The two people on the stage gradually gave up and looked at Chong Ba below in embarrassment. "Oh? It's finally over? This is the first time I've seen such a boring fight. It made me fall asleep even standing up. You two, get out of here. It won't be much better if you're not last." The two of them suddenly turned pale. One of them was obviously unconvinced, and just as he was about to speak out to defend himself, he saw a trace of expectant enthusiasm in Chongba's eyes, and he immediately trembled in fright: Who is this teacher? A monster who is always ready for a fight. He had made it very clear before that his grades were all determined by his thoughts. If he tried to defend himself at this time, wouldn't he be asking for help? The two of them went down in despair. The pair of disciples at the back were much more cautious when they went up. They didn't dare to have those fancy matches anymore, and they used a dozen moves back and forth to end the competition dryly. Chongba curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "It's boring. There is no beauty in fighting at your level. It's so boring" The disciples went up and down, Chongba was bored. In the middle, there were two martial arts competitions between Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, which made him a little excited. Even though Tian Yingdong has no training, he is still a figure who can defeat a tiger with his bare hands. Now that he has practiced the Xian family's magic, he is even more powerful and terrifying. His opponent is also a talented person. He managed to survive twelve moves before being knocked off the ring. The scene where Qin Tianzhan was killed was no less exciting. In this way, the first place was born from the two of them. The disciples were a little depressed. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn't compete with the two of them. Unconsciously, all the disciples had already competed, and only Sun Li was left alone. What a coincidence, the number of disciples this year is odd. Sun Li stepped forward honestly: "Teach me." Chongba looked at him with a half-smile, the disdain in his eyes was not concealed at all, and he was afraid that you wouldn't be able to tell. "You're the only one left? Well, your opponent is me." When everyone saw Chong Ba¡¯s eagerness to try, they all gloated over his misfortune. Chongba has been holding it in for a whole day, why don't you give me a lesson? Chongba took a step forward, crossed the distance of several feet in the air, landed on the ring like a feather, and then waved gently towards Sun Li. Sun Li knew Chongba's thoughts as soon as he saw Chongba's happy face when he saw Liexin. The last time he fought one against six, the disciples he killed were severely defeated and seriously injured. I'm afraid Chongba saw it. He had been holding back in this academy for so long, and finally found a worthy opponent who would never "let go" of him. So, amid the eager anticipation of all the disciples, he stepped onto the ring with a slight smile. Chongba said: "Boy, you can choose a weapon." Sun Li thought for a while and said: "Teach me, my method is a way of killing. Once I take action, there will be blood." Chongba grinned, and the centipede scar on his face trembled with excitement: "It's exactly what I want! Hurry up and choose a weapon." He waved his hand casually, and a row of weapon racks appeared out of thin air on the ring, equipped with eighteen kinds of weapons and more popular weapons. Sun Li stopped being pretentious. He knew that Chongba was fond of martial arts and would be merciless once he made a gesture. If he didn't deal with it carefully, he was afraid that Chongba would beat him happily and paralyze him. With a quick glance, Sun Li picked up a whistle stick, weighed it in his hand, and bowed slightly: "Please teach me!" The disciples below were very excited. The six disciples who were beaten up by Sun Li last time were jumping up and down: "Hahaha, are you stupid this time? You don't even think about it, how can the sect favor a waste like you? Teacher Chongba found Opportunities are always given to us elite disciples to vent their anger! Sun Li, you loser, just wait to be beaten to death, hahaha!" Sun Li remained unmoved, and all the colors in Chongba's eyes gradually faded away, leaving only a burning fighting spirit. He opened his big hand and grasped Sun Li with five fingers: "Come on!" Sun Li paused with both feet. The arena seemed to shake. His whole body turned into a series of shadows. He swung his stick and hit Chong Ba with his head. The disciples below took a breath of cold air. Sun Li's first stick was like countless figures swinging at Chongba at the same time! Although they looked down on Sun Li, with this move, at least in terms of martial arts, Sun Li surpassed them all. There were also a few loyal disciples who secretly sighed: It¡¯s a pity that he is not qualified, otherwise there would be a fierce protector in the sect. When Chongba saw the stick, he shook his head slightly and remained motionless. He let the big stick hit him and said calmly: "It's not enough. Show your true skills and don't let me down." Sun Li could move freely, which seemed to beThe fierce and unforgettable stick was withdrawn with a swipe. "good!" Sun Li said lightly. This time, his whole aura suddenly changed. A murderous aura surged out and swept across the ring. The disciples in the nearest circle felt pain in their eyes and tears streaming down their faces. Sun Li raised his stick and pointed it towards the sky, as if he was receiving the power of the divine fire from the great sun. Tens of thousands of people were unstoppable, and the stick landed on the top of Mount Tai! Chongba laughed wildly: "Hahaha! This is interesting." He punched the whistle stick, and the power exploded, filled with murderous intent. Sun Li has only one obsession in his heart: If you want peace, you can only kill. With the whistle stick in his hand, it was like stirring up the wind and rain, and the sticks were thrown out one after another. The wind blew up in the ring, and the murderous aura condensed into a thick gray-black fog, which was almost invisible to the naked eye. Chongba initially cheered loudly, and the loud sound of the collision of fists and whistle sticks could be heard. But as the battle progressed, sticks fell one after another, like a huge whirlpool, sucking Chongba firmly in. No matter how Chongba struggled, it was of no avail. After fighting for fifty moves, Sun Li swung his stick, and the entire murderous vortex exploded with a bang. Chongba flew far away and fell heavily under the ring. "ah¡ª¡ª" Everyone was dumbfounded. The six disciples were so frightened that they opened their mouths wide and could hardly believe their eyes. The devilish teacher Chongba, who they thought was invincible, actually lost, lost to Sun Li! "This is impossible!" Tian Yingdong was the first to react. This sentence expresses what all the disciples are thinking. How could Sun Li defeat Chongba? impossible. But Chongba clearly lost. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 Su Bao Mountain Guard (please recommend)
Chongba turned over and sat up, spraying a cloud of blood mist from his nostrils. He looked at Sun Li standing on the ring and suddenly burst into laughter. Amidst the heroic laughter, he lightly pressed his palms on the ground, and his whole body flew up, riding the wind and wielding his sword, flying high up. The red flame aura sprayed out irregularly around him, and a terrible pressure fell on his head, suppressing Sun Li on the stage. ¡° Even if there is infinite killing intent in his chest, he cannot express it. Chongba frowned and looked at Sun Li, with something hidden in his eyes - Sun Li had a strange feeling, and Chongba wanted him to understand something. He was confused: Do you understand that this martial arts fight is just a trail? It doesn't seem that simple Chongba descended slowly, put away the flying sword weapon, and waved to Sun Li: "Get out." There was no pressure at all, and Sun Li was doubtful, so he didn't care about the rudeness of Chongba's words and walked away casually. The disciples were even more confused and had no idea what was going on. It only took half an hour for the results to be announced. As expected, Tian Yingdong took first place and Qin Tian finished second. Qin Tianzhan left in a rage, and the disciples were actually discussing what would be the outcome of a fight if the two of them picked each other off. "It's just that both of them cherish feathers, and they will never fight directly before they are completely sure. Surprisingly, Sun Li was ranked fifth. After Chongba announced the results, he left without saying a word. He has done everything he needs to do. It is up to the disciples whether they can understand it or not. Everyone thought that Sun Li's results must be outside the top ten. In the eyes of his disciples, Chongba was definitely a character who was bound to retaliate against evil. He was beaten to a disgrace by Sun Li at first, so it would have been nice not to give him the last place. Unexpectedly, Sun Li also got five Youshi reward points. Su Xiaomei came to Sun Li with curled lips: "Chongba's teaching is so hateful. You must be number one based on your strength" Several Class A disciples passed by and said disdainfully: "It's just a small path. So what if we can fight now? Just look at it in a month. Any one of us can easily defeat him." Su Xiaomei was dejected, her talent was irreversible, and there was nothing she could do. Sun Li understood Chongba's painstaking efforts, smiled slightly and said indifferently: "I am satisfied if I can get fifth place." Su Xiaomei sighed lightly and said nothing more. When Chongba did this, Sun Lineng figured out that the first reason was that he didn¡¯t want to stand out too much. If a disciple with mediocre qualifications won the martial arts championship, how many pairs of eyes would be staring at him! The second one also vaguely hinted to Sun Li that cultivation still comes first, and combat power is very important, but it still has to come after Dao. He can also see that Chongba is a man who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, but he never likes to explain. He has done many things. If you can understand it, you can understand it. If you can't understand it, you will blame him. He doesn't bother to explain it. ¡­¡­ The story of the martial arts assessment spread, but it did not cause any big shock. Chongzhong and other instructors still believed that Sun Li was a guy who couldn't get past the wall, and he was still the first person on the villain list. If your cultivation is not good enough, no matter how strong other methods are, they will never be able to withstand the six paths of reincarnation. In the end, they will just be a handful of loess. After the martial arts assessment, Chongyin informed everyone to prepare for the cultivation assessment. The time was set for the next day. The disciples dispersed and went back to Wangshan Courtyard respectively. Sun Li had something on his mind and deliberately waited for a while. Sure enough, after all the disciples left, they saw Chongba walking alone, with his hands behind his back, walking not far away. This posture made the muscle curves of his neck, shoulders and back collapse like steel, making the whole person as powerful as an ancient ape. Sun Li followed immediately, but Chongba seemed to be walking slowly, but he was always ten feet ahead of Sun Li. No matter whether Sun Li speeds up or temporarily slows down, this distance never changes. Sun Li understood and followed him out of the valley. The path in the mountain is winding and ups and downs, but when Chongba walked up it, no matter whether it was flat or not, everything was smooth. The feeling of an ancient ferocious ape in Sun Li's heart became stronger and stronger. Luo Huan said disdainfully in his mind: "This way of pretending to be a master is too low-level. Why doesn't he just go and pave the way for your shabby sect?" Wu Yao really likes Chong Ba: "Luo Huan, you are a sissy, you just don't want to see a bloody man!" Luo Huan was furious: "Wu Yao, do you want to die?" Sun Li muttered secretly??Just saying this to you, Wu Yao's scolding is not excessive The two guys started arguing, and Sun Li was already following Chong Ba, stumbling around, to a small wooden house built halfway up the mountain. Chongba arrived outside the wooden house and shot a spell with both hands into the wooden house. On top of the seemingly simple wooden house, three layers of faint spiritual light appeared in succession. The layers of spiritual light were densely packed with formation lines! After the light, the door of the wooden house opened safely, and Chongba walked in without looking back, but the door was not closed. Sun Li rushed forward in a few steps and followed him in. After entering, Chongba was missing. He was wondering when Chongba's voice came from one side: "Come here." It turns out that there is a small door hidden next to a huge cabinet in the wooden house. Sun Li got in. Chongba was sitting at a small table inside, holding a small and exquisite tea set. On the red clay stove at his feet, a kettle was steaming out. The table is very rough. It is made of thigh-thick logs that are directly broken into two halves and spliced ??together. It is consistent with the style of the entire cabin. The tea set was extremely exquisite. The purple sand teapot was only the size of a fist, and it was accompanied by a few Ru kiln-style azure tea cups. Chongba took the tea leaves and put them into the teapot. Sun Li took the opportunity to look at the wooden house. This sight made him stunned. On the four walls, on the side with the small door open, there are two huge battle axes hanging on both sides of the door. Below are two rows of weapon racks, daggers, daggers, copper rings, small shields, bells, ancient mirrors etc. There are quite a lot of small fairy weapon magic weapons! And it seems that the level of each piece is not low. On the other three walls, one wall is a bookcase, which contains dozens of thread-bound ancient books. It seems to be quite old at first glance. On the other wall, there are squares with various ores and materials inside. The last wall is made up of layers of partitions, gradually decreasing from bottom to top. The partitions below are the longest and those above are the shortest. On each partition are jade bottles with labels such as "Jiu Qi Dan", "Jade Spirit Pill", "Tian Yu Lu", "Bing Yuan Dan" and so on. Although Sun Li can't fully understand the simplicity of these things, he can still tell that they are definitely a huge wealth! Sun Li now understands the general situation of the world of cultivation, and also understands that a genius without resource support is just a relatively strong loser. The resources in this cabin will definitely make countless monks salivate and go crazy with jealousy! When Sun Li went to see Chong Ba again, his eyes looked a little different. Chongba has five elements and three elements, and his face is ferocious. At this time, like a lady with red embroidery on the window, serving tea delicately and elegantly, Sun Li felt particularly awkward. Chongba raised his eyes, caught his expression, and said with a hint of dissatisfaction: "What's wrong? I can't like drinking tea? That sissy Chongyin likes to drink the strongest wine, don't you know?" Sun Li felt like he was being choked, so he simply pulled a stool and sat down. He said honestly, "I never thought that if you two changed, the world would be more accepting of it." Chongba smiled and did not think he was presumptuous. Instead, he said: "This is right, this is you." He pushed a cup of tea over and Sun Li drank it in one gulp. Chongba was immediately dissatisfied: "Sure enough, you are a country bumpkin. Cows chew peonies." Sun Li didn't take it seriously. He grew up in Lianhuatai Village and drank water from a gourd. It was nonsense to ask him to taste tea. Chongba knew this well. He smelled the tea, took a small sip, held it in his mouth, and swallowed it slowly. Then he said: "What do you think of my qualifications?" Sun Li was caught blind. Fortunately, Chongba didn't really ask him to answer: "My qualifications were almost the same as yours." He continued to ask: "Do you know the purpose of what I did just now?" Sun Li was a little unsure: "Are you trying to tell me that martial arts are just trivial matters?" Chongba didn¡¯t refute, but just said: ¡°You can achieve great achievements on a small path.¡± Sun Li calmed down and waited for the next sentence. "Although I am a disciple, and I have not opened a cave in the back mountain, but in terms of combat power, many of the masters and uncles in the back mountain are no match for me." He circled his fingers and said, "These resources in my house would be envied by most of the masters in the back mountains." Sun Li still didn't say a word. Chongba looked at Sun Li seriously and said, "Aren't you curious why?" Sun Li also nodded seriously and said two words very seriously: "Curiosity and envy." Chongba laughed: "HaHa ha! You kid is becoming more and more appealing to me. " After a pause and another cup of tea, he sighed and said: "You must have guessed that this kind of treatment comes with a price. This price In fact, for people with your qualifications, It's an opportunity" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Sun Li came out of Chongba's cabin with a solemn expression. In his mind, Wu Yao was impatient: "Why are you hesitating about such a good opportunity? We must fight for it!" Luo Huan said unhurriedly: "Don't make any noise, let Sun Li think clearly." "You think about bullshit, and you are so indecisive as a sissy" "Wu Yao, don't think that I can't do anything to you now, if you dare to say something sissy again!" "Sissy, sissy, sissy" The two quarreled again. Sun Li was already used to it and was too lazy to pay attention to them. He was thinking about Chongba's suggestion in his heart. Chongba has a special identity. In addition to being a teacher in the academy, he also has another identity: mountain guard. Simply put, he is the gold medal fighter of the sect. The cultivation level may not be very high, but the combat power must be outstanding. Because the mountain guards have to be sacrificed as cannon fodder in moments of real danger, so they cannot choose those disciples with good qualifications and great promise to serve. "But in order to give the mountain guardians a strong combat power, the sect will never skimp on resources such as magic weapons, elixirs, and techniques in order to train the mountain guardians. If the sect is attacked, the mountain guard must be the first to go out and test the enemy's strength. If the enemy is not strong enough, kill him on the spot. If the enemy is too strong the mountain guard will die, but he can test out the enemy's strength for his fellow disciples behind him. And at the last moment, when the mountain gate cannot be defended, the mountain guards will cover the sect's retreat. When the fellow disciples retreated from the secret passage, the mountain guards had to stay somewhere and control various formations to hold back the enemy. There are such people in almost every sect, they just have different names. Chongba means to let Sun Li compete for the position of mountain guard. Because the mountain guardian's own cultivation level is not high, his lifespan is limited. As long as Sun Li can pass the sect's assessment and become a preparatory mountain guard, he will receive strong support from the sect's resources. With these resources, even if Sun Li is not qualified, he can still reach the Taoist realm and be much stronger than he is now. The only problem is that the demon cultivators in Guirong have been extremely peaceful in the past few years. It sounds like a good thing. Although the demon cultivators looked down on the Sui Dynasty in the past, they would send people to sneak into the Sui Dynasty to trouble things several times every year. In the past few years, there was suddenly no movement. Chongba was probably the calm before the storm. I heard that the ten major spiritual stone veins in Guirong are about to be mined out, and the few secret realms where heavenly materials and earthly treasures are concentrated have produced fewer and fewer spiritual objects and elixirs in recent years. On the contrary, in Sui, a place that has always been considered barren, spiritual stone mines have been discovered one after another in recent years. The demon cultivators are probably planning some major action. Chongba analyzed the matter clearly with Sun Li: what he could see through, the higher-ups of the sect could naturally see through. In such critical moments, the mountain guardians would carry more weight and receive more support; but the corresponding dangers would also be greater. big! How to choose depends entirely on Sun Li himself. (This chapter has nearly 4,000 words. Dear friends, it seems that there will be more chapters soon. Please work harder! In terms of plot, it started off slowly. I also understand that it will get better soon. Thank you for your support. Wait!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 Practice Assessment (please recommend)
Sun Li thought about this matter over and over again, and felt that it was very beneficial to him, so he made a decision. However, what he had just told Chongba was to give him a reply in three days, so he was not in a hurry to reply to Chongba. After he entered Su Baoshan, there was a struggle for power and gain everywhere, indifference and selfishness everywhere. "In this academy, he experienced the warmth and coldness of the world that he had never experienced in the past fifteen years of his life. But Chongyin and Chongba are two rare streams of warmth in this cold mountain gate. It's just that Chongyin behaves more externally, while no one understands Chongba. ¡­¡­ Chongzhong is in a good mood at the moment. The news that Sun Li won the fifth place in the martial arts test cannot affect his good mood, because just now, Taoist Priest Wang Qing, whom he has always wanted to have a relationship with, sent someone to come Send a message and ask him to go to Baicao Hall. Baicaotang is the place where Taoist Master Wanqing cultivates, occupying a peak in the back mountain - this is the privilege of the alchemy master within the sect. Chongzhong wanted to be the disciple of Taoist Master Wangqing. Unfortunately, his qualifications were only relatively good and far from the level of a direct disciple. Therefore, Taoist Master Wangqing always pretended not to notice his fawning. Today, I suddenly received a call from Taoist Master Wangqing. Chongzhong was looking forward to it: Could it be that Taoist Master Wangqing wanted to accept him as his disciple? He knew that Chongshan, Taoist Master Wangqing's former disciple, had been kicked out because he blew up the alchemy furnace. Taoist Master Wanqing is used to having people to serve him, but suddenly he has no disciples. Is it a little inconvenient? With a burning heart, Chongzhong quickly arrived outside Baicao Hall. "Uncle Master, Chongzhong, please see me!" He loudly reported inward, and after about a while of burning incense, he saw Taoist Master Wang Qing walking out of the house with an ugly expression on his face. When he saw Chong Zhong, he forced out a smile: "Chong Zhong is here, come in." Chongzhong was flattered: "Thank you, uncle." Entering the Baicao Hall, Wang Qing sat down on the Taishi chair and pointed to a chair next to him: "You can sit down too." "Chongzhong doesn't dare." He stood honestly. Wang Qing did not force himself, and said with a pleasant look: "Chongzhong, my uncle has kept your filial piety in mind over the years. It's rare for you to be so persistent." Chongzhong was overjoyed and knelt on the ground with a plop: "Uncle Master, I have been obsessed with alchemy for a long time. I am eager for guidance from the Master. I ask Uncle Master to help me!" Wang Qing waved his hand: "Chongzhong, let me ask you, where did the seven-flower-root multiflorum you sent last time come from?" Chongzhong was confused and was about to answer truthfully, but was interrupted by Wang Qing: "Don't tell me any excuses for the Seventh Entrance Examination. There is a hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu in there." He looked at Chongzhong with a half-smile, but the latter was shocked! Chongzhong knew very well what a hundred-year-old medicinal material meant. If you take it out, a hundred-year-old medicinal material can be sold for hundreds of spirit stones. Even a person like Daoist Wangqing cannot just buy it casually. can be obtained. But those ten Shouwu Shouqiu plants are clearly the results of the Seven Entrance Examinations. How can I explain it to Wang Qing? With his mind turning, he realized that Wang Qing came to him not because he was moved by his filial piety and wanted to accept a disciple, but because he came to him for centuries-old precious medicinal materials. Who is it? ! Chongzhong knew that Wang Qing would never be wrong. He said that there are seven-year-old Shouwu, which must be there. But who got a hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu to participate in the Seven Entrance Examinations? Or maybe he unintentionally cultivated a century-old precious elixir? After filtering through all the possibilities in his heart, Chongzhong wanted to ask Wang Qing for the ten roots of the Seven-child Shouwu, but that would expose the fact that he didn't know that there was a century-old elixir in it. This is absolutely impossible! ¡°If someone among the new disciples can cultivate a century-old elixir and control it, he can use this to please Wan Qing and even let Wan Qing accept him as his disciple. This is my only chance! After Chongzhong figured it out, he secretly gritted his teeth and decided to take a gamble. "Uncle, this hundred-year-old elixir has been wasted by my disciples after using it, so I want to honor you. But I don't dare to tell Brother Chongshan. That the things that disciples used to honor my uncle a few times before, The slightly better ones were all detained by Senior Brother Chongshan." Chong Zhongshun then stepped on Chongshan to death. "Uncle, if you need it, I can get some hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu.". " Wang Qing came to him for this purpose. Hearing this, he smiled and stroked his beard: "Haha, I'll trouble you." "You're welcome, uncle, this is Chongzhong's honor" Coming out of Baicaotang, Chongzhong couldn't help but sneered and took a sip! Uncle Master, I was so embarrassed to take his disciples for such a long time. It was not enough now. There was no promise of empty white teeth, and I asked me for a century of elixir. It was really shameful! Anger is anger, Chongzhong still has to find a way. Similar things are common in Subaoshan and even in the entire world of cultivation. Chongzhong is not angry but has no choice. If you want to take a further step in the path of alchemy, it is impossible without the guidance of a famous teacher. The hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu is certainly precious, but it is insignificant compared to the Great Dao. This is also the only place where he can curry favor with Wang Qing. With a helpless sigh, Chongzhong suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and began to think, whose Qizi Shouwu actually reached the century-old level? The first thing he thought of was Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. It seems that only these two people are possible. Presumably, Qin Tianzhan has the Five Elements Wisdom Root and is good at cultivation, but he may be inferior in alchemy. It seems that it is probably Tian Yingdong. Chongzhong touched his chin and thought to himself that Tian Yingdong might not know that the Seven-Signed Shouwu he had cultivated had reached the level of a century-old elixir, otherwise he would have told him. Chongzhong showed a proud smile. If this was the case, he could just coax Tian Yingdong to continue planting and then collect it as schoolwork. Wouldn't that mean he would make a fortune? ¡°Well, this matter needs to be done in this way, in this way, so that it can be done without leaving any traces and not being noticed by others! From beginning to end, he never thought it would be Sun Li. ¡­¡­ That night, while practicing "One Life in the Mortal World", Luo Huan taught Sun Li a small method that could disguise the spiritual energy in the body as the Tianhe spiritual energy without being discovered. Sun Li practiced for a while and was able to hide it from the inspection of monks below the level of a real person. Then he stopped this method and continued to practice "One Life in the Mortal World". When he arrived at the classroom for the practice assessment the next day, all the disciples were already there. Chongyin still had a kind face, stood in front, looked around at everyone, and smiled slightly: "Okay, let's get started." The test during the previous division could be performed by Chongyin himself. However, after a month of training, many genius disciples have broken through to the mortal realm, and it would be somewhat inaccurate if Chongyin were to perform the test again. So Chongyin borrowed a magic weapon from the door. This is a sloping stone trough, with a heavy stone ball placed at the bottom. There is a formation engraved on the base. If you input spiritual energy into the formation, you can push the stone ball upward. The stronger the spirit essence, the higher the stone ball rises. And the stone trough is marked with scales, which is absolutely fair. Sun Li couldn't help but smile when he saw Chongyin's approach. I'm afraid that Chongyin also heard about the "incident" in the Alchemy Examination, so he came up with such a fair method. The disciples lined up and stepped forward one by one to test. The first disciple only made the stone ball rise by five levels but was unable to continue. Chongyin did not comment, but just smiled and recorded the result. The level of the disciples who came up later was also about the same, basically five to seven levels. At this time, the gap in everyone¡¯s qualifications is reflected. Those who can stay within this average level are at least the disciples of Class C. The first person in Ding¡¯s class to go up for the test was Sun Li¡¯s acquaintance, the petite girl Su Xiaomei. Su Xiaomei tried her best, but could only make the stone ball rise four levels. There were low comments all around, but because Su Xiaomei was a beautiful girl, they didn't ridicule loudly. Su Xiaomei retreated sadly. Although she had known that there would be a similar result, who is willing to admit that she is inferior to others? The naked results are in front of you, what else can you do? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t work hard. In fact, all the disciples in Ding¡¯s class work harder than the disciples in the previous classes. They know that their qualifications are not as good as others, and if they want to stay, they have to work harder! But reality always crushes dreams mercilessly, making young people feel deeply powerless! Chongyin looked at Su Xiaomei with some sympathy, but there was nothing he could do about this kind of thing, so he could only sigh secretly. The disciple who went up next had a big word "A" embroidered on his clothes. He pressed his hands on the formation to activate his spirit energy. Tianhe Lingyuan was so angry that he pushed the stone ball to the eighth mark. "Good"??¡± There were loud shouts and cheers all around! The people in Class A have a good reputation. We just sent an ordinary disciple and broke the records of three of your classes. A sense of superiority arises spontaneously. When Chongyin saw his disciple¡¯s good grades, of course he recorded it with a smile. The next test was mixed with good and bad. It wasn't until another disciple from Class A came forward to encourage Ling Yuan and push the stone ball up to ten marks that Chongyin showed approval and nodded: "Okay. The first level of the mortal realm!" In addition to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, there are seven other disciples who have broken through to the first level of the mortal realm. However, everyone had announced it themselves before, and it had not passed the test. After all, it was not officially recognized by the sect. The disciple couldn't hide his pride when he received Chongyin's praise, and saluted Chongyin: "Thank you for your teaching." Then he turned around and left. Chongyin was also happy and wrote down his results with a loud smile. This disciple is also one of the top qualified ones in Class A. Nearly all the disciples in Class A looked at Sun Li behind him in protest: You see, this is the gap in talent, and this gap will become more and more obvious in the future. So what if you can fight? In the future, it won¡¯t be just a spell that will blow you to ashes! Another disciple came forward, and all the disciples who had been talking about it stopped together, looking at the disciple with anticipation for the test. Because he is Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong's demeanor was impeccable. He first saluted respectfully towards Chongyin. Chongyin bowed slightly and said "Let's get started" in return. Then he shook his clothes and stepped forward, slowly pressing his hands on the formation. (I'm also a little speechless about this. Well, I wrote a big chapter yesterday. I saw that the distance to the front seemed to be shortening. I originally thought that it was time to break out today, but then I woke up in the morning and fell one place behind. I looked at us. There are a lot of recommendations, a lot of volume, and the collection should be good, but it seems that members can¡¯t click. There are many recommendations, which shows that everyone is still very supportive. I am anxious and calm at the same time about this book, which is a bit contradictory, but it is true. . Because of everyone¡¯s support, although the ranking is behind, I will update it today!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Tenth Place (Second update asking for votes)
(Sending the second update!) Tianhe Lingyuan outputs, and the formation slowly lights up. []. It seems that the spirit essence is not strong, but the stone ball rolled up steadily, and soon it crossed the tenth engraved line, and then the momentum continued unabated until it stopped at the twelfth engraved line. down. "ah!" All the disciples exclaimed, Tian Yingdong¡¯s disciples raised their arms and cheered, while Qin Tianzhan¡¯s disciples had ugly expressions. Tian Yingdong retracted his hands and bowed to Chongyin politely as before: "Lecture, I'm done with the test." Chongyin smiled, wrote down the results and waved, "Okay, let's go back." Tian Yingdong retreated, and his disciples rushed up with shouts of congratulations and flattering sounds. Chongyin frowned slightly. Although he didn't like the fact that his disciples were so flattering, he also understood that if these disciples didn't rely on Tian Yingdong, their future would be bleak. This was a way of survival, and he couldn't say much. In the subsequent test, the only disciple in Class B who broke through the first level of the mortal realm, tried his best and pushed the stone ball past the tenth mark with a roar. At this moment, the disciples in Class B were greatly encouraged and cheered in unison. " Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan paid a little more attention to that disciple, and they obviously wanted to draw this person into their camp. After passing a few more people, it was finally Qin Tianzhan¡¯s turn. Su Xiaomei has already recovered from the blow - the disciples of Ding and other classes have endured too much, and their recovery ability has been developed long ago. Su Xiaomei felt a sense of intimacy towards Sun Li, so she came up to him and asked in a low voice: "Sun Li, who do you think has higher cultivation level, Qin Tianzhan or Tian Yingdong?" Although the sound was low, everyone stood in line and the disciples in front and behind could hear it. The disciple at the back was obviously from Tian Yingdong's lineage, and he sneered and said: "Does this need to be said? Senior Brother Tian must be in the lead. Senior Brother Tian is Baoliu Huigen! Qin Tianzhan is nothing, how can he be a rival to Senior Brother Tian. " Su Xiaomei said nothing, blinked her big eyes and looked at Sun Li. Sun Li thought for a moment and said, "Qin Tianzhan can win." ¡°Tch, you really don¡¯t know what you are pretending to know!¡± The disciple behind him was disdainful. Sun Li was too lazy to argue with him, and just watched the test in front of him quietly. Qin Tianzhan did not have as many false gestures as Tian Yingdong. He stepped forward and pressed his hands on the formation, urging his spirit energy impatiently. The formation glowed brightly, and the stone ball seemed to be pushed by a strong hand, all the way up, easily passing the tenth scale mark, and then crossing the twelfth scale mark in the astonished eyes of everyone, until it reached The thirteenth tick mark slowly stopped. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" The disciples around him took a deep breath, he actually surpassed Tian Yingdong! The face of the disciple behind Sun Li was burning as if someone had slapped him in the face. ./He never expected that Qin Tianzhan could actually lead Tian Yingdong in cultivation! And Sun Li, whom he had always looked down upon, actually predicted correctly. He looked at Sun Li in front of him. Although Sun Li didn't even turn his head, he seemed to feel the contempt in Sun Li's heart. He gritted his teeth and quietly shrank a few steps away from Sun Li. He was too embarrassed to stand behind him. Chongyin looked at Qin Tianzhan's results and asked cautiously: "Qin Tianzhan, have you broken through to the second level of the mortal realm?" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was shocked. ??In just one month of entry, he actually broke through to the second level of the mortal realm? ! This speed is too incredible. Even in the history of Subaoshan, there has never been such an incredible achievement. Qin Tianzhan couldn't hide his pride: "Exactly, I worked hard last night and didn't want to break through the second level accidentally." Chongyin nodded: "Okay! Okay! Okay!" He wrote down the results and said kindly: "Go and rest first." Qin Tianzhan turned around and glanced at Tian Yingdong demonstratively, then slowly walked back. Not to mention the flattery and bombardment of those under his command. Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li in surprise: "How did you guess that?" Sun Li looked around, lowered his voice and said to Su Xiaomei: "Qin Tianzhan has the Five Elements Wisdom Root. He is naturally sensitive to the Five Elements Spiritual Energy, and his cultivation speed is naturally faster than Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong's Baoliu Wisdom Root is good at magic and practice. It would be nice to be as fast as Qin Tianzhan. But don¡¯t forget, Qin Tianzhan¡¯s master is the real master. Even if Taoist Master Wan Ming¡¯s family is rich, he can¡¯t compare with the real master"   Su Xiaomei suddenly realized and looked at Sun Li with admiration: "You are so awesome!" Sun Li smiled nonchalantly. In his mind, Sun Li continued to talk to Luo Huan: "Qin Tianzhan knew that he would definitely beat Tian Yingdong, but he seemed impatient and wanted to show it to others. But in terms of self-control, he was not as good as Tian Yingdong. Maybe In the early stage, he can still compete with Tian Yingdong with the support of his master, but in the later stage, he will definitely not be Tian Yingdong's opponent." Luo Huan was a little surprised: "The little guy has good taste." The other three people in the small courtyard have already tested it, and the one with the best result is Su Lan. The stone ball stopped on the fifth engraved line. Jiang Shiyu only reached the fourth line, and Lu Datong, even less so, was the third line. Finally, Sun Li arrived. He straightened his clothes and came forward. The disciples of Class A gathered around, waiting to see Sun Li's joke. "What's the worst grade in our class?" "The worst thing is also the seventh engraved line." "Do you think this kid can achieve the worst grade in our class?" "Haha, I don't think it's possible. Didn't you see that the best result of Class Ding just now was the fifth mark?" "The art of fighting is just a small way. This practice is the real way. So what if I can fight now, when I break through the mortal realm, I can kill him with just a spell." "That's very true" Chongyin frowned slightly and glanced at the disciples, who then silenced in dismay. Sun Li gave a slight salute to Chongyin, and Chongyin nodded: "Let's begin." Pressing both hands on the formation, the spirit essence rolled out. The stone ball on the stone trough started to rotate slowly. It seemed that it lacked strength. After slipping on the bottom a few times, it caused a burst of laughter. Finally, the stone ball slowly rose, one line, two lines, three lines The slowly rising stone ball has passed the fifth line, and the surrounding Class A disciples are slightly surprised. However, this result is still not their worst, and there is nothing to worry about. But when the stone ball passed the seventh engraved line steadily but at a slow speed, the disciples in Class A became uneasy. "How could it have passed?" "This, this is impossible!" "Ding and other classes are all trash, how could they cross the seventh line" Sun Li was still calm, and the stone ball was still rolling. After passing the eighth and ninth lines, the stone ball slowly stopped, swayed again, and barely passed the tenth line. "The first level of the mortal realm!" Almost all the disciples shouted in surprise. In the trash class, someone actually broke through to the mortal realm within a month. This is incredible. Even Class C, no one has broken through to the mortal realm. And the person who made the breakthrough was actually Sun Li, the number one villain on the villain list! How could this guy with mediocre qualifications and distraction in class break through to the mortal realm? The first-class disciples who were waiting to see the joke were all dumbfounded, but the stone ball magic weapon would not cheat, and this assessment was the fairest one. They find it difficult to accept. The disciple who just now swore that as long as he broke through the first level of the mortal realm, he could blow Sun Li into ashes with a spell, his face was burning. He was still far from breaking through the mortal realm. Sun Li was already the first level of the mortal realm. It's heavy! Chongyin was also surprised. He looked at the stone ball and then at Sun Li. After a while, he recorded Sun Li's results with a solemn expression. "Just wait aside, I have something to ask you." Sun Li went down and stood beside Chongyin. ¡°That good-for-nothing boy actually broke through to the mortal realm!¡± Almost everyone was thinking this. Lu Datong was stunned and has not turned around until now. Su Lan¡¯s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water. He had always prided himself on being the number one in the courtyard. He didn¡¯t expect Sun Li to hide so deeply and break through the mortal realm quietly! Jiang Shiyu looked at Su Lan with some gloating, but he also had uncontrollable jealousy in his heart. Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li with a silly smile, stars twinkling in her eyes. Counting Sun Li, there were exactly ten people who broke through the mortal realm. Sun Li ranked last and could only get one reward point for superior knowledge. But this was enough to cause an uproar in the academy. At the end of the test, Chongyin put away the stone ball magic weapon with a wave of his hand, and waved to Sun Li: "Follow me." Chongyin and Chongba share an office in the academy. As for other things,Xi does not have this treatment. Professor Chongba was not in the academy today. There was no one in the office when Chongyin brought Sun Li in. "Sun Li, have you really broken through to the mortal realm?" Chongyin's face was solemn. Sun Li nodded: "Could it be that the tested magic weapon is still fake?" Chongyin looked at him deeply: "Sun Li, I want you to promise me that you didn't use any other means!" Sun Li proudly said: "I promise!" Chongyin stared at him for a long time, then finally breathed out and waved his hand: "Forget it, you can go back." Sun Li turned around and left without saying a word. To be honest, Sun Li was a little dissatisfied. Why was everyone so happy when others broke through the mortal realm, but why did they always suspect that there was something wrong with me when I broke through the mortal realm? What's wrong with poor qualifications? If you have poor qualifications, you can't break through the realm? ! Returning to his room, Sun Li closed the door and took a long breath, shaking those distracting thoughts out of his head. He secretly thought that breaking through the first level of the mortal realm was just the beginning. If he wanted to stay in the door, he must wait for seven months. At least reach the third level of mortal realm. This goal is difficult to achieve, but for Sun Li now, it is not out of reach. ¡­¡­ "Zhuantian" is Chongzhong's alchemy course. Chongzhong never thought from beginning to end that the hundred-year-old Seven-Signed Shouwu was cultivated by Sun Li, so he still had the same half-dead attitude towards the teaching of Ding and other classes. After finishing the lecture in a hurry, Chongzhong distributed some seeds of Qizi Shouwu to everyone. "Everyone takes it back and cultivates it. You need more practice to grow elixirs. I will often check your cultivation results. This result will be used as a reference for your next entrance examination score." "In addition, I have already said hello to the door. Each person can receive five more earthen jars and go back to cultivate them." The explanation given to Ding and other classes was just a routine matter. Chongzhong¡¯s target was Tian Yingdong. So he said it very simply, and then left. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 Trouble (Third update!)
Sun Li got the seeds, but there was a burst of joy in his heart. After class, he rushed out of the classroom and went straight to the little old man to receive five earthen jars, and then went to Canglan Hall to exchange all his six Youshi reward points into spiritual stones. After returning to his hut, Sun Li began to transform the earthen jars. Because of the spiritual stone, Luo Huan redesigned the formation. With a spiritual stone as the core, and the stones Sun Li picked up from Luomei Mountain, he finally assembled the formations in the five earthen jars. Together with the previous earthen jar, Sun Li has a total of six earthen jars that can be used to grow elixirs. This time, Chongzhong gave each disciple ten seeds. Sun Li planted six of them and put the rest into his storage ring. He is now a monk in the mortal realm, and it is much easier to draw formations than before. But even so, the transformation of five earthen jars exhausted him to death. After each earthen jar was transformed, the spiritual energy in his body would be exhausted, and he had to meditate and practice until the spiritual energy was replenished before he could start again. By the time he planted all six seeds of Shouwu, it was already noon of the next day. Sun Li took a rest, then went out to fetch water, took a shower in the yard, and washed away the smelly sweat. "Sun Li." A clear voice sounded behind him. Sun Li looked back and was quite surprised: "Tian Yingdong, why are you here?" Tian Yingdong, wearing a clean and fresh Taoist robe, smiled slightly at Sun Li: "We are fellow villagers. In the past month, we were busy practicing and were under great pressure. We didn't have time to walk around much. This month is finally getting better, I just thought. Come and see you. How are you living here? Are you still used to it?" Sun Li smiled slightly: "It's okay." He wiped himself off and invited Tian Yingdong into the house. Although the relationship between the two was very cold in the village, they were nominally township party members. When Tian Yingdong came to visit, Sun Li naturally couldn't be rude. The two casually talked about things about Lotus Terrace Village, recalling their childhood, and seemed to be harmonious on the surface. However, Sun Li could always feel a condescending attitude from his words. He sneered in his heart: For Tian Yingdong, taking the initiative to make friends with this down-and-out fellow of his is considered to be "befriending under the circumstances". ? I'm afraid that in Tian Yingdong's mind, as long as he extends an olive branch, he should run straight to him and swear to serve him to the death. After about a meal, Tian Yingdong said goodbye and left, and Sun Li pretended that he had never been here. When Tian Yingdong left Lianhuatai Village, he had planned to win over Sun Li as his confidant. However, after entering Subaoshan, he suddenly found that there were many people who wanted to curry favor with him, and he did not need Sun Li very much. This was what he The reason why I didn¡¯t come a month ago. Unexpectedly, Sun Li was kicked out of the garbage class, but he broke through the mortal realm quietly. Tian Yingdong had to win over him. If he didn't win over him, Sun Li would definitely fall to Qin Tianzhan. Fortunately, Tian Yingdong has the status of a "township party" and feels that he has an inherent advantage over Qin Tianzhan. Indeed, as Sun Li had guessed, he felt that based on his status and submitting to him at every turn, as long as he, Sun Li, was not a fool, he would quickly submit to him. Not long after Tian Yingdong left, Su Lan quietly opened the window a crack to see if there was no one in the yard, then he quickly opened the door and slipped out. He walked around and around in Wangshan Villa and soon arrived outside a small independent courtyard. He knocked on the door and said, "Senior Brother Qin, it's me, Su Lan." The courtyard door opened and Qin Tianzhan asked, "What's going on?" "Tian Yingdong just went to see Sun Li." Qin Tianzhan's face changed slightly: "Oh?" "I think the two of them had a good chat." Qin Tianzhan's expression turned calm: "I know, keep staring." Su Lan came out of Qin Tianzhan's place, and not far away, a sinister and proud smile appeared on his face. He seemed to be telling the truth, but in fact he had misled Qin Tianzhan into thinking that Sun Li had taken refuge with Tian Yingdong. Qin Tianzhan's son is more violent than Tian Yingdong, and Sun Li will definitely be in trouble. "I thought you were a waste, but I didn't expect you to break through the mortal realm before me, hum!" Su Lan was jealous and crazy in his heart. He had always regarded himself as the number one in the small courtyard. Sun Li suddenly broke through to the mortal realm. He quickly became jealous. hatred! ¡­¡­ Not long after Tian Yingdong left, a disciple came to Sun Li's hut: "Sun Li, Chongyin invites you to come and give lectures." Sun Li wrinklesHe frowned and had a premonition: I was afraid that he would still be entangled with the fact that he had broken through the mortal realm. He arrived at Chongyin¡¯s office silently. Surprisingly, there were several people besides Chongyin in the office today. In the middle of the room, an old Taoist with gray hair and beard was sitting, with two inner disciples on each side. Chongyin just admired the last one. Seeing Sun Li come in, Chongyin said: "Sun Li, this is Uncle Wangjie, who is responsible for new disciples in our sect." Sun Li stepped forward to greet him and said, "I've met my uncle." Taoist Wang Jie nodded his head, his eyes as bright as fire, and stared at Sun Li: "You broke through the mortal realm within a month?" "Exactly." Wangjie snorted coldly: "Tell me how you broke through." His attitude made Sun Li feel unhappy, and his tone was a little harsh: "Follow the steps, practice hard, and you will naturally make breakthroughs." "Hehe! What a step-by-step and hard-working person. With your qualifications, how could you possibly break through to the mortal realm within a month without any opportunistic methods?" Wang Jie sneered. Sun Li didn't bother to say more: "It doesn't matter whether I believe it or not, uncle. I just have a clear conscience." "Presumptuous!" A disciple of Chongzi generation next to Wang Jie angrily scolded him. Wang Jie sneered again, raised his hand, and a huge force pulled Sun Li over unreasonably. Wang Jie clicked his finger on Sun Li's pulse. A stream of spiritual energy rushed into his body domineeringly, running rampant, deliberately making him suffer. Cold sweat broke out on Sun Li's forehead, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent. In his mind, Luo Huan said lightly: "If you can't bear this little bit of training, there's no need to seek the high road." Sun Li suddenly grinned towards Wang Jie. Wang Jie¡¯s eyelids are twitching wildly! He knew his method very well. Most people would never be able to bear the pain of searching for the soul's pulse. They would have knelt down and begged for mercy long ago. Not only did this young man hold back his words, he actually dared to smile at himself! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He originally had some means of torturing Sun Li, but by some strange coincidence, his confidence was shattered by that smile, and he did not dare to use it again. Luo Huan's little method was very useful, and Wang Jie didn't realize that Sun Li was not Tianhe Lingyuan at all. He retracted his hand and touched his beard: "He has indeed broken through the first level of the mortal realm." On second thought, I felt that I was a little embarrassed just now. Although no one could see it, Wang Jie felt that he had lost face. His voice changed: "Huh, you can't just practice quickly, you have to work steadily to have a solid foundation. Your own qualifications are not good, and you are just greedy for vanity and just want to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. You have made a breakthrough now, but you will be worried about the future. , I¡¯m afraid that I have to worry about it all the time, and my foundation is unstable, so my future achievements will be limited!¡± After he finished speaking, he took the people away. Chongyin sighed and said to Sun Li seriously: "Sun Li, although Master Wangjie's words don't sound right, he still makes sense." "Those like Tian Yingdong have the root of wisdom. Not only do they have the advantage of qualifications, but they also have a deeper understanding of the Dharma. Therefore, their practice progress is fast, but the possibility of going crazy is not high. This is because they have the root of wisdom. The advantages that disciples have compared to ordinary disciples like you." "It's too dangerous for you to do this. Don't be greedy for success. If you are happy now, you will regret it in the future" Wang Jie was purely mocking and sarcastic, but Chongyin was sincere and sincerely worried about Sun Li. Although the words were unpleasant to listen to, Sun Li had to understand what was good and what was bad. He bowed slightly and said, "Don't worry about teaching, I know what's going on." Chongyin knew at a glance that he had not heard what he said, so he could only wave his hand helplessly: "Forget it, you can go back." When Sun Li came out, he still felt depressed. Why did the people in the sect become suspicious after I broke through, and even sent an uncle to check? Wu Yao said lightly: "This world is so unfair to begin with." ¡­¡­ Go through the academy and go back to Wangshan Courtyard through a small road. The green grass ripples when the breeze blows on the path, bringing a hint of coolness in the hot weather. But Sun Li felt a wave of depression coming straight towards him from Bahuang. The surrounding green grass was moved by an invisible force and fell in his direction. "Killing intent!" Wu Yao shouted. Sun Li waved his hand, and a whistle stick appeared in his hand. He put it in the storage ring specifically. As soon as I got the whistle stick, my eyes suddenly flashed with flowers and a streak ofThe huge black shadow seemed to jump out of the void, suddenly appeared in front of him, and rushed in front of him as fast as lightning. Sun Li subconsciously wanted to swing the bat. Wu Yao shouted again: "Hold on, it's just a cover-up!" Sun Li firmly grasped the big stick in his hand and suppressed the thought of taking action. The black shadow rushed in front of Sun Li like a demon bat on a moonlit night, then exploded into a cloud of mist-like black smoke and disappeared without a trace. Almost at the same time, there was a sharp wind behind Sun Li. He turned around suddenly, and the black shadow suddenly appeared again, reaching out to grab it! Sun Li had gained experience this time. He tightened his grip on the whistle stick and dragged it behind him. He bent his body into a bow, but held it but did not draw it, giving people the feeling that a cheetah was about to pounce. Sure enough, Wu Yao said calmly: "It's still an illusion, so don't panic." The big hand of the shadow is also as black as ink, and the nails are faintly blue, like a devil's claw! Once caught, it is certain to be a dead end. The assassin thought that if he used illusion magic to create this poisonous claw this time, he would definitely be able to make Sun Li panic and strike out with a stick, and he would have a chance. Unexpectedly, Sun Li was as steady as a rock. Even if the "poisonous claws" grabbed his face, he remained unmoved. The murderous aura in Sun Li's body was solid, and he upgraded the ordinary whistle stick into a deadly weapon! Sun Li couldn't move, and he didn't dare to act rashly. "Bang!" The poisonous claw touched Sun Li's face, and it exploded into black smoke again. The assassin was already a little impatient. In the first illusion, this kid remained unmoved, which can be explained as being determined. If you don¡¯t fall for it the second time, something is wrong. Before he took action, he received instructions and knew that this boy had a skill that was very good, but even he did not dare to take advantage of it lightly. After all, this was supposed to be an operation in which he was unscathed and the target was killed suddenly. Even if you are slightly injured, it is still a failure! (No more to say, thank you all!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Demonic Shadow Culling (Sorry, it¡¯s late) ??????? The assassin was furious and activated his illusion with all his strength. Amidst the shrill sound of the wind, four black shadows in a row attacked Sun Li from four directions. //www.//There is a sharp sword hidden in the black shadow in front. The black shadow in the back turns into smoke and wraps around a huge sword as black as ink. The black shadow on the left punches the sky and there is a huge illusory black The seal fell from the sky and hit Sun Li's forehead. The hands of the black shadow on the right kept changing, and spells were thrown out one after another. Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Finally I can't bear it anymore, kid, go to the right and kill!" Sun Li shouted in his heart: "Okay!" He took the time to smash the big stick and followed it, stirring up tens of feet of murderous aura, like a dragon or a tiger. Between the ups and downs of his body, he had already dodged the magic spells shot out by the black shadow. There was a look of surprise in Heiying's eyes. This kid is really the first level of the mortal realm! How could you possibly escape my "spell-dropping" method! Sun Li had already rushed in front of him, pointed his stick at him, and a cold and piercing murderous aura erupted like an explosion. "Boom!" Black Shadow felt that his clothes were filled with holes from the murderous aura, and the whistle stick rushed up very quickly, like a bolt of lightning from the sky. "Bang!" A palm pressed firmly on the head of the whistle stick. After all, the strength gap between the first level of Taoist Realm and the first level of Mortal Realm is not so easy to make up. The black shadow revealed a ferocious smile, and Sun Li felt a huge force surge along the whistle stick. "Bah bang bang" The whistle stick was shattered one by one, and Sun Li screamed and was thrown several feet away, falling into the grass without knowing whether to live or die. "Hmph!" Heiying snorted coldly, swung his palm, his palm was blood red, and there was a burning pain! After all, it was a minor injury, neither serious nor serious. Heiying shook his head secretly, fearing that he would be laughed at when he returned. He floated and quickly came to Sun Li's "body". He just came to confirm that Sun Li was indeed dead. After all, this is the gate of Subaoshan. If you are delayed for a long time and are discovered, it will be a big trouble. He casually kicked Sun Li with his foot. How could a waste in the first level of the mortal realm be able to withstand his full blow? It must be a complete death. But the shock suddenly turned sharp, and Sun Li twisted around him like a strange python. The shadow was caught off guard, and they fell into the grass together. In close combat, the advantage of the black shadow realm was completely unable to be used. Sun Li roared, and a stream of blood foam spurted out from his mouth. His fist connected with his arm turned into a big stick, and he hit the black shadow's spine hard. superior. "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, murderous aura penetrated the body, and the black shadow screamed. The vertebrae hit by Sun Li were shattered on the spot. The murderous aura attacked up and down, and at least four vertebrae were injured. The black shadow spirit energy exploded crazily, blasting Sun Li more than ten feet away. Then he barely picked up a mouthful of spirit energy, turned into a residual wind and fled away in embarrassment, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Sun Li rolled over in the grass, feeling severe pain all over his body, including skin, flesh and bones, as if he had been torn apart. He panted for a while, feeling the smell of blood in his breath, and the burning pain in his chest and lungs. Luo Huan and Wu Yao both became nervous: "Go back quickly and meditate to heal your injuries!" Sun Li staggered and tried his best to finally return to Wangshan Villa. He got into his room and immediately sat down cross-legged. Enduring the tremendous pain in his body, he started to run "One World in the World". At this time, instead of absorbing the power of the Divine Fire of the Sun, he used the Zhou Tianxing power stored in the Yintang point between the eyebrows to slowly quench the body. Zhoutian Xingli is majestic and gentle, flowing slowly through the meridians, and the pain of tearing the whole body is finally relieved Not long after Sun Li and the black shadow left, a figure came quickly from two directions, arriving at the scene of the incident almost at the same time. Chongyin and Chongba looked at each other. "what happened?" Chongyin shook his head solemnly, and after a moment he said: "If you want to compete for the position of mountain guard, it must be a bumpy road!" Chongba was extremely angry: "Fart! The one who took action was a Taoist-level guy. These people are really shameless!" Chongyin was used to him and was not angry. His eyes were rare and sharp. He scanned the grass several times and said: "Sun Li was knocked down."This time, this good guy was able to walk away. I really underestimated him! " Chongyin is gentle and gentle, but he is also a master of martial arts. You can tell the general process of the battle just from the traces. Chongba gasped, a trace of flame-shaped aura rolling in his breath: "No, I can't let that guy go!" Chongyin grabbed him: "How do you know Sun Li wants you to intervene?" "But the other party is in the Taoist realm!" "But didn't Sun Li escape back too?" Chongba was stunned for a moment, thoughtful. Chongyin added: "I've seen it a long time ago. This kid is indifferent on the surface, but he is very proud in his heart. Don't interfere randomly. We might as well see how this kid will deal with it." Chongba thought for a moment and nodded. But there is Tao in my heart, how else can I deal with it? The best way is to remember who the enemy is, become a mountain guard in the future, and then settle these old accounts one by one. Now Sun Li is just a young monk at the first level of the mortal realm. It is already a miracle that he can escape from the hands of a strong man in the Taoist realm. ¡­¡­ The shadow quietly entered the room and immediately closed the doors and windows. He already felt that he was about to reach his limit. He forced himself to place two restraints and threw them on the door and window, and his body swung forward uncontrollably: Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted the snow-white wall into a peach blossom! "Sun Li! I swear you won't be a human until I kill you!" The black shadow cursed angrily, causing his blood to flow again, and he almost spit out another mouthful of blood. Didn¡¯t Sun Li just escape from a Taoist realm strongman? The last punch even seriously injured the black shadow. Although the lethality caused by the solid murderous aura is far less than that of Ling Yuan, this kind of injury is difficult to remove. "If it were said that a strong man in the Taoist realm was injured in the hands of a little shrimp who was in the first level of the mortal realm, I'm afraid not many people in the entire cultivation world would believe it. ¡°And there are many important acupoints on the spine. If one section is broken and four sections are severely damaged, it is extremely dangerous even for a strong person in the Taoist realm. Heiying didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer, so he quickly took the elixir, sat cross-legged, and slowly began to use his exercises to treat himself. ¡­¡­ "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is indeed the best technique in the world. Sun Li ran "One Life in the Mortal World" and after meditating for a night, his injuries have improved greatly. In the early morning of the next day, I was able to get up and move around. As long as I was careful, no one would notice. Sun Li changed out of his bloody clothes, fetched water and washed himself before going to class. He met Su Lan in the yard, who greeted him with a smile on his face: "Sun Li, are you going to class? Let's go together." Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu had already left first. Sun Li nodded and they walked together. Wu Yao said dissatisfied: "Why are there so many smiling people around you?" Sun Li said calmly: "I don't plan against others. If others plan against me, they will soon know what bad luck is." Luo Huan chuckled: "It's not just that simple? If anyone dares to plot against us, he must counter-calculate a thousand times. He will regret it for the rest of his life for daring to play tricks with us." Wu Yao said to Sun Li: "Don't listen to him. Sissies are as petty as women. We gentlemen are all about gratification and grudges. How can we bear the scheming and plotting" Luo Huan said gloomily: "Wu Yao, let's have a chat alone!" " Then Sun Li couldn't hear any more sounds. He made up some pictures of the attack in his mind, and couldn't help but smile. A group of people turned out from the path ahead, Qin Tianzhan and a few younger brothers. Seeing Sun Li and Su Lan, Qin Tianzhan suddenly stopped. When they came closer, Qin Tianzhan raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Sun Li, you have to be careful. Although we They are all in the mountain gate, but accidents happen everywhere, huh!" After saying that, he waved his sleeves and led his men away. Sun Li frowned: Could it be him? Qin Tianzhan is a disciple of the real person in charge, and it is not impossible for a senior brother with a Taoist realm to please him and assassinate him. He glanced at Qin Tianzhan and others coldly and made a mental note. When Su Lan saw Qin Tianzhan and others appearing, a trace of imperceptible amusement flashed in his eyes. After they left, Su Lan said to Sun Li hypocritically: "Sun Li, you have to be careful, Qin Tianzhan will not say that for nothing." Sun Li nodded slightly: "I know what's going on, let's go, we're going to be late." Su Lan was slightly behind Sun Li by half a body, thinking thatLi Li couldn't see the cunning in his eyes: "Sun Li, you and Tian Yingdong are fellow villagers, why not ask Tian Yingdong for help. With his support, Qin Tianzhan will not dare to do anything to you." "No need." Sun Li said calmly. Su Lan was disappointed, but she concealed it very well. He followed up and walked side by side with Sun Li: "You are quite brave." The two separated when they arrived in the classroom. Su Lan went to Class C, and Sun Li went to Class D. Entering the classroom, Sun Li felt that something was not right about the atmosphere. The noisy classroom became quiet as soon as he entered, and there were even a few hostile glances. On the other hand, the eyes of Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were filled with encouragement and expectation. Sun Li was a little strange. He walked back to his seat and sat down. Jiang Shiyu came up to him and said, "Sun Li, have you heard about it?" Sun Li spread his hands and said innocently: "Do you think I've heard something like this?" Jiang Shiyu wiped his nose and smiled: "Yes, you are famous for being hindsight. Forget it, I tell you, today is the day to elect the leader of the class." Sun Li was startled: "Team leader?" "Yes, it's been a month since we all got to know each other, and the first of the seven entry-level exams has also ended. Everyone knows their strength and will withdraw from the election for class leader." As the name suggests, the class leader is the head of a class, helping lecturers and teachers manage the class. After Sun Li heard what he said, an impression suddenly came to his mind: Isn't this a bitch? He even laughed himself. Jiang Shiyu looked at him and smiled strangely: "Hey, what do you think? Now you are definitely the first in the class in terms of cultivation, plus the results in alchemy and martial arts, if you want to be the leader of this class, no one will win. How about you?" Sun Li frowned: "I'm not interested in being a dogthe leader of the class." No wonder those glances just now were so hostile, they probably wanted to be the leader of the class, right? Sun Li naturally doesn¡¯t want to do it. If he has time to work hard, he might as well practice hard. Anyway, Sun Li was a "villain" in the eyes of the instructors. I guess even if I meant it, the instructors wouldn't agree. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Spirit Dew Talisman (Please give me some recommendations)
(The cold gets worse with the change of season, making me feel dizzy and aching all over. It seems to happen every year at this time. It should have been October. I drank a lot of black tea yesterday and got angry. Sorry, let me inspire you in advance. //www.//This is the second update today. I updated it first. I felt uncomfortable and went to bed directly. Please give me some recommendations. See you tomorrow) There was a coughing sound, and Fulu Tutor Chongmo slowly walked in. Jiang Shiyu quickly slipped back to his seat. This action fell in Chong Mo's eyes. He didn't feel bad about Jiang Shiyu. Instead, he felt that Sun Li was influencing other disciples again, and he immediately became even more displeased. Sun Li was sitting in a good seat. Chong Mo pointed out: "Sun Li, please change seats with the disciples behind you." The place he pointed at was a seat in the corner of the classroom. The disciple was overjoyed and quickly stood up. Arriving at Sun Li's side. Chong Mo said calmly: "You are not attending the class anyway, just stay by yourself at the back and don't affect other disciples." Among the entire classroom of disciples, only Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu showed angry expressions. Lu Datong was a little angry, but then quickly subsided. Sun Li stood up calmly and went to the corner. In Chong Mo¡¯s eyes, this matter naturally meant that he had bullied Sun Li and was angry. But in Sun Li's eyes, it was a mockery of these superficial lectures. I really don¡¯t want to listen to your lectures, and I don¡¯t have to. What Chong Mo talked about today was actually very practical, because he officially started talking about the making of talismans today. For low-level monks, the importance of talismans is self-evident. Magical weapons are extremely precious. Even a flying sword of the lowest level requires tens of thousands of kilograms of pig iron to be refined. Not to mention whether low-level disciples have the ability to refine tens of thousands of kilograms of pig iron. Just buying this Tens of thousands of kilograms of pig iron spiritual stones would make most low-level disciples bankrupt. Not to mention other higher-level magic weapons and even magic weapons. As for general spells, the power that low-level spells can cast is too small, so talismans are cheap and plentiful, and are actually the best choice for low-level spells for self-defense. This time, Sun Li didn't listen to what Chong Mo was saying at all. Luo Huan said in his mind: "You are already at the first level of the mortal realm, and you are more than capable of practicing talismans. It just so happens that I will tell you about it" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Time of Chongmo¡¯s lecture was no shorter than that of Chongmo. After Luo Huan finished speaking, Chongmo also ended the get out of class. Before leaving, Chong Mo left everyone with a piece of homework. When he goes back, he will draw the lowest level "Spiritual Dew Talisman" and hand it in next time. The basic function of the Spiritual Dew Talisman is to condense water and dew, which is basically useless. However, it is a kind of spiritual talisman that the disciples must draw when teaching spiritual talismans to their disciples in almost every sect in the entire world of cultivation. []. Because although the Spirit Dew Talisman is simple, it encompasses the most basic brushwork techniques for drawing Spirit Talisman. Simply put, this spiritual dew talisman is the "Eight Methods of Yongzi" in the talisman world. Naturally, everyone had to go to the little old man to get the cinnabar pen and yellow paper. Chong Mo only smiled and took out the prepared yellow paper and cinnabar pen when he was teaching Class A and told everyone, " In order to save everyone¡¯s cultivation time, I have prepared raw materials for everyone.¡± The good-for-nothings in Ding¡¯s class would never dream of enjoying this kind of treatment. Sun Li followed everyone to get the things and went back. After closing the door, he started to draw the spirit dew talisman. The method of talisman is absolutely perfect. "The biggest factor that restricts the power of spiritual talismans is accuracy." Luo Huan said succinctly: "If you want to achieve a certain level of accuracy, you must practice more." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" Although this truth is correct, it is bullshit to you. You have us, we guarantee that your accuracy will be astonishing to the point of abnormality" Luo Huan was very dissatisfied: "Wu Yao, you bastard, I have been laying the groundwork for a long time just to say these earth-shattering words so that this kid will burst into tears of surprise and gratitude. It would be better for you to just come up and pick the peaches" Sun Li was really surprised and surprised: "It's so accurate? How to do it?" Wu Yao was silent. Luo Huan was furious: "Wu Yao, you bastard, why didn't you stop talking? Weren't you very eloquent just now? Go on" Wu Yao was unceremonious: "Anyway, I picked the ripe peaches you raised and it was a great pleasure. Even if I'm not good at talismans and can't continue to explain, you still can't explain it to Sun Li because of me!" "Okay, just wait, it will be your turn next time, let's see how I respond to you!" "Hahaha!" Wu ??Laughing triumphantly. Luo Huan was frustrated, and even lost his good temper towards Sun Li. His tone was like a string of thunderbolts, fire and thunder: "It's very simple, the same as last time. Experience is a feeling, where the mind and body are united. It feels like we No, it's me, I have nothing to do with that bastard Wu Yao - I can lend you my feeling" Sun Li was still a little confused: "That's all about my spiritual feelings. How can you lend me your physical feelings?" Before he finished speaking, he felt a movement in his storage ring, and a hundred-eyed stone man slowly flew out. Then in Sun Li's astonished eyes, the hundred-eyed stone man grew larger and became illusory, and became illusory with Sun Li. overlapped together. "Boom!" There was a loud sound in my mind, and a strange feeling spread. Sun Li waved his hand almost without thinking, and the cinnabar pen on the side flew into his palm. With a burst of spiritual energy from his mouth, a piece of yellow paper unfolded and hung in the void in front of him. Sun Li drew his spiritual energy into silk and spread it out evenly along the tip of the cinnabar pen. The pen moved like a dragon and a snake, and lines of vermilion were drawn on the yellow paper The whole process of drawing the talisman was hearty and satisfying. Under this feeling, Sun Li drew the talisman for the first time and finished it in one go. He was exhausted just from drawing the first Spirit Dew Talisman. The first level of cultivation in the mortal realm can be completely consumed by just one spiritual talisman. Sun Li was so tired that he started meditating again. The injuries on his body were not healed yet. When he was running "Mortal Life and Heaven", he still felt burning pain in his chest and lungs. Fortunately, his technique is unique. While replenishing spiritual energy, "One World in the World" is also repairing the damaged body. It's just that the speed is much slower. It took him half as long as usual to replenish the lost spiritual energy. At the same time, I was also a little strange: It¡¯s just a spiritual dew talisman, so complicated? You must know that 90% of the disciples in the academy have not reached the first level of the mortal realm. Aren't they simply unable to draw the Spiritual Dew Talisman? He didn¡¯t listen to Chong Mo¡¯s lecture at all, and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. He simply stopped thinking about it. After filling up his spiritual energy, he began to draw the spiritual dew talisman again. Sun Li drew four spiritual dew talismans in succession, and it was finally time for class the next day. If he hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have achieved more than four results in half a day and one night. He simply tidied up. It was August now, the heat wave was like a mountain fire, and Sun Li fell in love with well water showering. A few buckets of clean water were poured down, and the stinky sweat and fatigue of the night were gone. Every time he goes to class, he is almost always the last one to enter the classroom, and everyone is used to it that no one pays attention to him. Today is another alchemy course. Chongzhong was absent-minded and would end the get out of class after a few brief lectures. Sun Li was naturally listening to Luo Huan's explanation, and his understanding of elixirs was gradually deepening. Now we know that the greatest effects of elixirs such as Qizi Shouwu, Sanye Lingshen, and Baizihonglian are to increase vitality, but they focus on the power of the five elements in different ways. ??Seven-leaf Shouwu focuses on the power of earth, three-leaf ginseng focuses on the power of wood, and Baizihonglian focuses on the power of water. Most people naturally believe that the three-leaf ginseng, which focuses on the power of wood for prosperity and hair growth, must be the best. Luo Huan told Sun Li that the best one was Qizi Shouwu. Qizi Shouwu, which emphasizes the power of earth, emphasizes stability. When it comes to consolidating one's vitality, it is natural to put stability first. It is better to go slower than to rush forward. "You can't learn these principles from Chongzhong at all. Not to mention which of the three is better or worse, even if the three have different emphases, even Chongzhong would not understand. At most, he knew that all three of them only increased his vitality. "As for the six earthen pots, I took the time to take a look at them last night. They were growing the same as last time. They were wilted. The plants were not tall and the leaf veins were faintly black. There was really nothing extraordinary about them. It¡¯s just that this time, spirit stones were used as the core of the formation, and the formation was of a higher level than before. Therefore, if you look closely, you can find that the veins of the leaves have a faint feeling of dark gold. Sun Li didn¡¯t know that his last plant, the Seven-Signed Shouwu, was a century-old elixir, but he could tell that he was the best among all his disciples. And now these six plants are obviously better than the last time, and he can't help but have a little more expectation in his heart! After Chongzhong finished speaking, he hurried out of class. His thoughts for a while were all on Tian Yingdong, and by the way, he would also pay attention to Qin Tianzhan. The two of them were the key to whether he could make further progress in alchemy. Chongzhong left in a hurry, something Ding and other disciples had already gotten used to. Everyone was about to disperse when they saw Chongyin Shi Shiran walking in. Sun Li looked at Chongyin,Recalling Chongba's words, it is really difficult to connect this gentle lecturer with an alcoholic who is addicted to alcohol. He shook his head, and a smile couldn't help but flow out of his mouth. After Chongyin came in, he glanced at Sun Li casually, wondering: This kid doesn't look like a seriously injured person. The person who attacked Sun Li was a Taoist-level warrior. Not only did Sun Li escape, but he was also safe and sound. Chongyin was greatly surprised. But now is not the time to think about this. He stood on top, looked around the classroom, and said loudly to the disciples: "Are you ready?" Sun Li was stunned by the lack of beginning and end of the sentence, but when he looked at the classmates around him, they all lacked clear expressions, and he was even more puzzled. In his mind, Luo Huan said angrily: "Wu Yao, do you think we made the wrong choice by choosing this guy? Even I understand that now we have to choose the leader of the class" Sun Li suddenly remembered that such a thing happened. Wu Yao disagreed: "Who is as thoughtful as a sissy like you? I think Sun Li is very good. He is a martial arts idiot like me. He only pursues the great road. How can he have so many thoughts on other things?" Luo Huan was furious: "You always call me a sissy, who is it that talks nonsense all day long?" Sun Li thought about it, and it seemed that Wu Yaozhen couldn't stop once he started talking, and he immediately smiled. In the classroom, three disciples have already stood up to compete for the position of class leader. There was no hostility between the three of them for the time being. Instead, they all turned around and stared at the teacher's corner - Sun Li, with great fear. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 The battle for class leader (please give me some recommendations)
Chongyin shouted again: "Who else wants to compete? Please stand up" He was also looking at Sun Li, who remained unmoved. Others are eager to do this kind of thing, but Sun Li has no interest in it. In the eyes of these disciples, becoming the leader of the class is a symbol of "success" at this moment. Let¡¯s not talk about whether this symbol is correct, just looking at the vision, which of these disciples can see as far-sighted as Sun Li? What¡¯s the point of arguing about one thing at a time? Compared with the future of the road, what do these mean? It¡¯s ridiculous that these disciples are eyeing Sun Li covetously, as if they are sure that Sun Li will definitely come to fight for it. Sun Li¡¯s goal has always been the Supreme Way, otherwise there would be no need to choose the extremely difficult "True Solution to the Galaxy" to practice. He knew very well that Luo Huan and Wu Yao must have a lot of quick tricks that would allow him to control the universe in a short time. But in that case, there will be no chance of the great road. He doesn¡¯t mind expressing his feelings freely on the road, and when he feels depressed, he can crush bugs and the like that keep jumping around in front of him to show off their power, but it is absolutely impossible for him to delay his practice because of this. Chongyin waited for a while, but still didn't see Sun Li getting up. He couldn't help but ask one more question: "Sun Li, are you really unintentional?" Sun Li still respected Chongyin very much. When asked, he stood up and bowed slightly and replied: "It's true that it's not intentional." Then he sat back. Chongyin nodded without saying anything, looked at the crowd and said, "Okay, let's get started." Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart. These three disciples competing for the leader of the class have not even reached the first level of the mortal realm. If they become the leader of the class, they will have to worry about other things, which will further reduce the time for cultivation. ¡°Every disciple in Ding¡¯s class, including Sun Li, is not completely sure that he will be able to enter the third level of the mortal realm after seven months. Sun Li's short-term goal is to enter the third level of the mortal realm as soon as possible. Whether he is planting elixirs or practicing formations, he is striving for this goal. And these three disciples, as happy as they were when they became the boss, were afraid that they would have to say goodbye to Su Baoshan in tears seven months later. But this is someone else¡¯s choice, and Sun Li will never say anything. He stopped paying attention to the election and began to wander again. In his mind, Luo Huan had already started to compare the pills with him. It's a pity that Sun Li is unable to open a furnace to refine elixirs now, so he can only prepare some powdered medicine. Just as this regret emerged in Sun Li's heart, he was bombarded by Luo Huan's roar: "How can I judge my prescription based on common sense? Even if it can't be refined in a furnace, a simple combination of powdered medicine can make you ruined. The sect is eye-opening!¡± Sun Li had been hit by them so many times that he was a little numb. Wu Yao said thiefly: "Look, he also said that he cannot 'judge by common sense', that is to say, he is a pervert. Well, the final conclusion is back to my previous conclusion: He It¡¯s a sissy¡­¡± Sun Li laughed heartily. The leader of the class had already been elected in the classroom. // Chongyin called the disciple up. His face was full of joy and he kept bowing to everyone around him. "Thank you for your trust. Don't worry, I, Zhu Zhiguo, will not let you down!" Zhu Zhiguo? Sun Li had no impression at all. Look at this face, why does it look so unfamiliar? Sun Li felt a little embarrassed. He seemed too distant from the disciples in his class. After selecting the leader of the class, Sun Li saw that all the disciples came up to congratulate him. It seemed like nothing happened, so he stood up and left. What he didn't notice was that Zhu Zhiguo, who was full of joy behind him, saw a trace of dissatisfaction flashing in his eyes when he saw him leaving quietly. Not far after Sun Li walked out, someone suddenly called him from behind: "Sun Li, Sun Li" As soon as he turned around, a familiar disciple caught up with him. After a moment of reaction, he remembered: This was one of the three disciples who had just competed for the top spot in the class. The disciple caught up and asked unwillingly: "Sun Li, why don't you participate in the competition? If you did, Zhu Zhiguo would be nothing." Sun Li still smiled and shook his head: "I really didn't mean to." The disciple was indignant: "What ability does Zhu Zhiguo have? He is just a good dancer and a villain who succeeds. Humph, his cultivation is not as good as mine" Sun Li didn¡¯t want to say more, so he smiled and said nothing. Later, Zhu Zhiguo walked out of the classroom surrounded by a group of Ding and other class disciples. Zhu Zhiguo was among them, and in the atmosphere surrounded by stars, he felt quite satisfied. When passing by Sun Li and the other two, he gave Sun Li a proud and showy look, with a hint of "??It's a bit of a demonstration. The disciple next to Sun Li was indignant, but Sun Li thought it was funny. He couldn't help but think of his mentality when he was thirteen years old and faced Tian Yingdong's gang of rural boys: A monkey shows off its peach blossoms to people, will people be envious? From a human perspective, monkeys are so ridiculous. To be honest, Sun Li didn't understand Zhu Zhiguo's thinking: The position of class leader fell into Zhu Zhiguo's hands because he disdained it and didn't want it. He used this to show off to himself. It requires an incredible level of brain structure to achieve it. ? ! Sun Li said goodbye to the disciple and returned to his small courtyard. After Ding and other classes selected their leader, a person appeared beside Chongyin by accident: Chongba. "That guy really resisted the temptation and didn't run for election?" Chongyin showed an irrepressible smile, obviously very satisfied with Sun Li's handling: "I didn't expect that he has such extraordinary determination at such a young age. I also asked one more question, but he refused. Without hesitation." Chongba couldn't help but nod: "It seems that I didn't see the wrong person this time." Chongyin pouted: "You?" Chongba rubbed his nose: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll count you in, you¡¯ll also have your contribution, okay?¡± Chongyin smiled with satisfaction. "One more thing. This kid doesn't seem to be injured much. He's in good spirits today." Chongba was startled: "Impossible, the one who took action was a strong man in the Taoist realm. He was only at the first level of the mortal realm, how could he not be injured?" "I also feel a little surprised." Chongba chuckled: "It's better not to be injured. I even saved this Jade Condensation Pill" ¡­¡­ A few days passed, and it was unremarkable. Sun Li concentrated on practicing, and his injuries had recovered greatly. However, Sun Li was still not sure who had attacked him. It seemed that Qin Tianzhan was the most suspicious, but when Sun Li thought about it later, he didn't believe that Qin Tianzhan could be so stupid. He was attacked by a sneak attack, so he immediately jumped out and admitted it in disguise, for fear that Bi Ren would not know that he was the real culprit behind the scenes. Like He simply took care of the six plants of the seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum, and put all the remaining energy into drawing the spirit dew talisman. The first time he drew a magic talisman, it was Luo Huan who lent him the feeling. From the second time, Luo Huan changed the method of teaching. Sun Li first drew it by himself, and he had the same feeling as the last time. Although the thread was disconnected three times in the process, Sun Li finally drew a complete Spirit Dew Talisman. This time, he was even more exhausted than before. He fell into a drowsy sleep and didn't wake up until two hours later. Then Luo Huan asked him to recall it and summarize the advantages and disadvantages himself. It took half an hour for Sun Li to summarize it in his mind and his thoughts settled down. Then start the second drawing of d¨² l¨¬. This time, the connection was disconnected three times. The shortcomings Sun Li summarized did not happen again, but other problems emerged. After repeating it three times, Sun Li basically understood all his shortcomings in the process of drawing the talisman. Then, Luo Huan "lent" his feelings to Sun Li again. Experiencing this feeling again, Sun Li¡¯s gains are definitely not comparable to the previous one. After drawing the fifth Spirit Dew Talisman in one go, Sun Liqiang held on and thought about the whole process, and came up with ideas on how to solve his shortcomings. After meditating to replenish the lost spiritual energy, Sun Li immediately started drawing the fourth d¨² l¨¬. This time, it was only disconnected once. But as soon as it is broken, this talisman will be useless. Sun Li tried three more times before finally drawing the first Spirit Dew Talisman with his own strength! Although it was far from the Spiritual Dew Talisman drawn by Luo Huan when he lent it to him, this result was enough to make him happy and encouraged. "Looking at the sky outside, it's early morning again, and I feel like half a day and a night have passed. Sun Li thought for a while and realized that today was Chong Mo¡¯s class. He quickly took a shower, put the Spirit Dew Talisman he had drawn on his own under his arm, and hurried to class. As soon as he went out, a person suddenly jumped out from beside him: "Senior Brother Sun Li." Sun Li was startled when he saw that it was the same disciple who failed to compete for the top spot in the class. Later, Sun Li quietly asked Su Xiaomei that this disciple's name was Feng Zhong. "Feng Zhong, why are you here?" Feng Zhong chuckled, with a flattering look on his face: "I'll wait for you here. Come on, let's go to the school together."??. " Sun Li frowned, feeling uneasy about Feng Zhong who came to curry favor with him. Sun Li prefers to keep things simple when interacting with others. Only when everyone has similar interests can he treat each other with sincerity. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Welcome us with a smile, and it's not easy for Sun Li to reject us thousands of miles away. The two of them were together, and Feng Zhong talked about today's class: "Sun Li, I'm afraid that Chongmo's lecture today will have to check everyone's spiritual dew talismans. Did you remember to draw them?" Sun Li nodded: "The painting is done. What about you?" "I also finished the painting. I failed four times and succeeded once with great difficulty." Sun Li was shocked when he heard this: "Succeeded after four times?" He was confused for a while. With Luo Huan's help, it took him seven times to draw a Spirit Dew Talisman. Moreover, he is still at the first level of the mortal realm, far higher than Feng Zhong. Feng Zhong nodded and said: "Yes, four times, but I am considered fast. I heard that many of them succeeded only after the seventh time." Sun Li had the feeling that an arrow flew from the sky and hit him inexplicably. But he believed that Luo Huan's teachings were definitely better than Chong Mo's. This thing was very strange, and Sun Li was mentally prepared: he was afraid that he would be scolded by Chong Mo again if he stayed for a while. When I entered the academy, I saw a group of people walking in front of me, talking and laughing, and it was very lively. Like stars holding the moon, the person surrounded among them is none other than Zhu Zhiguo. Sun Li turned his face and saw a trace of jealousy flashing across the face of Feng Zhong next to him. Sun Li couldn't help but keep an eye on this. The group of people in front of them were walking when suddenly a few people came out from the path on one side. The two sides met unexpectedly. The disciples of Ding and other classes immediately carefully avoided and moved out of the way respectfully. The group of people who were showing off their power just now are now embarrassed with Xiao Xin and Smiling Face. The leader of the few people who walked out was Qin Tianzhan. (After a good sleep, I seem to be feeling better) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Inspiring Spirit Talisman (Please give me some recommendations)
Qin Tianzhan walked over, and beside him was a Class A disciple. Sun Li remembered that the disciple had reached the first level of the mortal realm in his last training assessment. []. The disciple glanced at Zhu Zhiguo and the others with disdain, and said sarcastically: "Sure enough, there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains to dominate. A mere leader of Ding class dares to be so arrogant. Humph, trash is trash, and so is the leader of trash. You're a waste. You don't know how to advance or retreat, and you'll get into trouble sooner or later." Zhu Zhiguo was ridiculed, but he didn't dare to lose his temper at all. His face turned red, and he just lowered his head, waiting for others to pass before he dared to raise it. The group of people still walked to the classroom, but there was no lively scene just now. Sun Li sighed in his heart. Although the disciple's words were harsh, they were reminding Zhu Zhiguo not to be so arrogant. It's just that Zhu Zhiguo only felt humiliated and had never understood the deeper meaning. The future results may be similar to what the disciple predicted. Sun Li and Feng Zhong were the last two to enter the classroom. As soon as Sun Li sat down on the chair, Chong Mo walked in quickly. "Have you done the homework left for you?" All the disciples responded in unison, "I did it." Chong Mo nodded slightly: "Take them all out, I want to check them." The disciples took it out and placed it on their desks for Chong Mo to inspect. Sun Li stretched his neck to look at the disciples in front of him, and secretly complained. Sure enough, the patterns on other people¡¯s spiritual dew talismans are very different from mine! When Sun Li saw it, Luo Huan also saw it, and immediately shouted: "Can this also be called a spiritual dew talisman? No, I'm saying that too politely, a little kid like this is just drawing a few lines on a piece of paper. , you have the nerve to call it a magic talisman?!" Sun Li sighed and said to himself: It is indeed so! "It's too late anyway, just wait to be scolded - he is already used to it. Chong Mo in front has already begun to check everyone's Spirit Dew Talismans. He really doesn't have much expectations for the disciples in Ding's class. Sure enough, I looked at a few casually, and found that each one had a lot of mistakes. Chong Mo didn't bother to waste time explaining them to them. The disciples of Ding and other classes were rotten wood, so what they said was in vain. "Cannot be stimulated." "Cannot be stimulated." "Cannot be stimulated." ¡­¡­ The first nine disciples all made this comment. Everyone worked hard, but his words ruthlessly wiped out all their efforts. //www.// The magic talisman is actually extremely profound. It does not mean that it is a successful magic talisman if it is completed in one go and in one stroke. The reason why Luo Huan and Sun Li emphasized accuracy is because if the accuracy is slightly insufficient or slightly off, the talisman will be useless and it will be impossible to activate or release the spells in the talisman. "But Chong Mo didn't explain this clearly to the disciples in Ding's class before. Everyone thought that as long as they painted it in one go without any breakpoints, it would be considered a success. Finally, the tenth disciple arrived. Chong Mo took a second look, and everyone's expectations rose at the same time. But unexpectedly, Chong Mo still threw it away: "Can't inspire!" The disciples were greatly disappointed. Chong Mo was also a little impatient: "Although I know that your class Ding and others are all trash and can't compare with the previous classes, but isn't this too bad? Ten people in a row can't even get a qualified Spirit Dew Talisman in front of them. No? If I were you, I would forget about it and die, so why should I cultivate the Tao?" The disciples of Ding and other classes were blushing, but they dared not speak out in anger. Being scolded so nakedly that he was inferior to others made every disciple feel as if a big stone was pressing on his chest, making him feel dull and uncomfortable. The atmosphere in the entire classroom was extremely depressing and silent. Chong Mo was even more careless later on, and could make a judgment at a casual glance. Finally reaching the eighteenth, Chong Mo finally moved his eyelids: "Barely qualified." The disciple was overjoyed: "Thank you for the lecture!" The entire class of Ding and other disciples breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere just now was really too depressing. But then, another dozen or so disciples were unable to inspire. Finally, when he arrived in front of class leader Zhu Zhiguo, Chong Mo showed a slightly satisfied look and said calmly: "Fortunately, there is someone who is a little more up to date. Zhu Zhiguo, this one of yours is better than the one just now. You pass the test." Zhu Zhiguo was overjoyed and quickly flattered him: "You taught me well!"Feng Zhong in front looked jealous. After a moment, he looked at Sun Li expectantly, hoping that Sun Li would excel and severely suppress the limelight of the class leader. The few disciples behind Zhu Zhiguo all failed. Sun Li was sitting in the corner, so he was naturally the last one in the queue. Chong Mo didn't have any hope for this person who was number one on the villain list. He glanced casually across two desks, but he became furious: "Sun Li, what do you mean?!" "Although most of your classmates didn't succeed, they did it seriously. And you, just draw a line and try to deal with me? You don't even bother to learn? You are not trying to deal with me, you You are risking your own life! The magic talisman is a unique skill to save your life. If you are so broken, sooner or later you will kill yourself!" Sun Li knew this outcome and had been prepared for it, but Chong Mo was so furious that he was still a little surprised. It was probably because Ding and his class had only succeeded in two Spirit Dew Talismans, and he was already feeling angry. In fact, Chong Mo is still caused by preconceived notions. If he takes a closer look, he will find that the cinnabar lines of Sun Li's Spirit Dew Talisman are much more complicated and smooth in one go. It is far more complicated than his so-called "Ling Dew Talisman". If he could complete such a spiritual talisman, how could he not be able to complete his so-called "Spiritual Dew Talisman"? It¡¯s just that he believed that Sun Li was a villain, so he glanced at it and thought it was not a spiritual dew talisman, so he screamed and jumped without thinking. Sun Li actually understood that the grades of Ding and other classes were getting worse and worse, which was mostly the result of the instructors' sabotage. However, neither Chongzhong nor Chongmo would admit this. They would only shift the responsibility to the disciples of Ding and other classes, accusing them of lack of qualifications. "In Youdao, a famous teacher produces an excellent disciple. How can mediocre teachers like Chong Zhong and Chong Mo produce outstanding disciples if they are careless?" Chong Mo scolded Sun Li and waved his hand: "Go to the martial arts field and see if your magic talismans can be activated. Don't think I lied to you!" More than thirty disciples from Class Ding and others followed Chong Mo to the martial arts field behind the classroom. The martial arts arena is huge, and under normal circumstances this is Chongba¡¯s territory. Chongba used the power of earth spell to level and compact the ground of the martial arts arena. Although it's not as good as a rock, hitting it with a stick won't leave any trace. Bringing the disciples over, Chong Mo said angrily: "Just follow the order just now. I will teach you the stimulation method now. You will know after you try it yourself." It¡¯s very simple to activate the spirit talisman, just input the spirit element and throw it out. The disciples blushed and stepped forward one by one. Sure enough, the spiritual talismans that Chong Mo judged as "cannot be activated" showed no response after inputting the spiritual energy. They even burned directly without any spiritual dew appearing. As each disciple failed and was reprimanded loudly by Chong Mo, the hearts of the disciples such as Ding were so depressed that they were about to explode! When he reached the first disciple who was judged as "barely qualified" by Chong Mo, he took a deep breath, held his own spiritual dew talisman between his two fingers, silently input his spiritual power, and waved his two fingers: "go!" The talisman stumbled into the sky and was burned to ashes by a burst of spiritual fire. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to condense, but it was very slow and very little spiritual energy gathered. After ten breaths, a spiritual cloud that was so light that it was almost invisible appeared in the sky. A dozen or so sparse drops of rain fell, and then the spiritual cloud disappeared. The disciple who was originally looking forward to it was now blushing and standing there embarrassed. Chong Mo sneered: "You know why I said you are only barely qualified, right?" The disciple nodded silently, not daring to be rude, bowed to Chong Mo and stepped back. Next, there was another series of failures. Chong Mo's face became colder and colder, and the eyes he looked at the disciples such as Ding also showed more and more disdain. All the disciples were so ashamed and angry that their only hope was Zhu Zhiguo. I hope that the leader of the class can perform well and save some face for everyone. Zhu Zhiguo also kept cheering himself up, sometimes patting his chest and sometimes wiping his sweaty palms. It was finally his turn, and Chong Mo nodded slightly: "Zhu Zhiguo, come on." Zhu Zhiguo took a step forward, took a deep breath, and the spiritual energy in his body surged up. He also sandwiched the magic talisman between his two fingers. After the spirit essence entered the magic talisman along his fingers, he pointed his hand forward: "The rain from the sky, go!" The spiritual talisman floated up, much more elegant than the disciple just now, and the disciples in Ding's class became excited. "Hoo!" The spiritual fire glowed red.   The spiritual talisman was instantly incinerated, and then the spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged in and quickly formed a clear spiritual cloud. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoosh¡­¡± The rain was pouring down, quickly making the ground wet. This burst of spiritual jade lasted for half a stick of incense, and Chong Mo finally showed a slightly satisfied look on his face. He glanced at the disciples and said, "Are you convinced now? Do you know that I saw it right?" The disciples dared not to nod. The disciples at the back thought that Chong Mo¡¯s ¡°purpose¡± had been achieved, and there was no need for him to go out and show his shame anymore. Unexpectedly, Chong Mo waved his hand lazily: ¡°Continue with the rest.¡± The next disciples who came on the stage all went down in disgrace, and soon it was the turn of Sun Li, who was ranked last. Chong Mo looked at the time and waved to Sun Li casually: "Go up and let me see your original Spirit Dew Talisman." He deliberately said the word "original" with sarcasm in his eyes. Sun Li stepped forward calmly, holding the magic talisman between his two fingers: "Go!" The talisman burned almost as soon as it left his fingers. There was a trace of spiritual fire. If you didn't look closely, you wouldn't have noticed that there was a faint golden color hidden in it. "Huh¡ª¡ª" As soon as the fire light faded, the magic talisman also disappeared. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged crazily and quickly gathered into a cloud shaped like a Ganoderma lucidum, while raindrops fell in a gushing pattern. The rain was not heavy, it was only slightly heavier than Zhu Zhiguo¡¯s just now. But this has left the entire Ding class, including Chong Mo, dumbfounded. (I'm still a little groggy. I have to work hard for more than three days at this time of year. I feel that my physical fitness has improved this year, but I didn't expect that I still haven't escaped this disaster. Please give me some recommendations. I'm too sick to understand. , I can¡¯t shout) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 God-given Spiritual Dew
(What a waste, I almost forgot to update) The rain only lasted for half a stick of incense, and then gradually stopped, and the clouds shaped like Ganoderma lucidum also dissipated. //www.// Everyone has not yet come to their senses: Sun Li's spiritual talisman can actually activate, and its power is quite impressive! Su Xiaomei was the one who cheered: "Sun Li, that's great!" Some disciples were in disbelief: "What, what's going on? Didn't Chongmo's lecturer already judge that his magic talisman cannot be activated?" "Yes, the talisman he drew is obviously wrong, how could it be activated!" "I've also seen it. His drawings are so messed up that there's no way he can succeed." But the facts are in front of us. Sun Li's Spirit Dew Talisman was not only successfully activated, but the effect was undoubtedly the best among the entire Ding class. Zhu Zhiguo¡¯s face looked a little ugly. As the leader of the class, he was overpowered by Sun Li. Of course, he was not happy. Feng Zhong, on the other hand, was very excited and saw the opportunity to flatter Sun Li: "Sun Li, well done! You are indeed the strongest person in the first level of the mortal realm!" Such flattery made even Sun Li feel a little embarrassed. Chong Mo¡¯s face turned green and white for a while, and finally turned purple, which can be compared with the legendary pork liver that has been dried for three days. He had just scolded Sun Li, but to his surprise, his magic talisman was successfully activated. And in front of so many people, Chongzhong almost wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in! He was giving a lecture, and he had already concluded that Sun Li's talisman was rubbish, and then the rubbish and defective product he claimed was actually the best one among the entire class of Ding and others! Chong Mo felt that Sun Li was not activating the magic talisman, but was slapping him naked with the magic talisman, making a crackling sound! Chongzhong even felt that his face was as hot as if he had been slapped. But at this time, he would not regret that he looked down on others, but instead thought angrily that it was Sun Li who deliberately made himself look bad! This kid knows that his magic talisman can inspire, but I have already said enough, can't you take care of the face of the lecture and pretend that it can't inspire! Chong Mo looked at Sun Li gloomily, staring at him for more than ten breaths, then he slashed his palm hard, gritted his teeth and said: "get out of class is over!" Sun Li suddenly understood: This guy brought everyone to the martial arts field and asked everyone to operate the magic talismans. This was not at all what he said to verify his judgment, but a complete sabotage. Everyone activated the magic talismans, and time passed unknowingly. In the past, he just passed this class! Chong Mo strode away with his hands behind his back, and a cold word floated over: "Don't think that you can draw the spirit dew talisman is anything special. The power of your spirit dew talisman is placed in Class A, which is below average. !¡± Sun Li said to Luo Huan with great interest in his mind: "Master Luo, spray him quickly!" Luo Huanhu roared: "Okay! I can't bear it anymore" "This Erque idiot is so heartless, how dare he call their scrap of paper a spiritual dew talisman? How dare he call it spiritual dew when it rains lightly? It's just ordinary water" "What is spiritual dew? There are three levels of spiritual dew. The lowest level of spiritual dew must have the effect of rejuvenating dead trees. The medium-level spiritual dew must be able to revive dead people and flesh and white bones. The highest level of spiritual dew must have the effect of dripping water and hiding the sea." To the extent that a drop of spiritual dew can give birth to a whole world!¡± Sun Li didn¡¯t expect that a mere Spirit Dew Talisman could have so much attention to detail: ¡°Then what level of Spirit Dew is born from the Spirit Dew Talisman you taught me?¡± Luo Huan was annoyed: "With your level, it's not easy for me to come up with the lowest level Spirit Dew Talisman. Stop being greedy and delusional." Sun Li was also helpless: "But you said that the lowest level of spiritual dew can also have the effect of rejuvenating dead trees. Why can't I see it?" It is true on the ground, but it is definitely not as exaggerated as the dead tree blooming into spring. Luo Huan snorted: "Don't be anxious, the effect will be felt slowly." Wu Yao groaned, and Luo Huan said angrily: "What do you think?" Wu Yao said seriously: "When Sun Li summoned you just now, it felt a bit like summoning his own dog to bite someone" Sun Li burst out laughing, and Luo Huan was stunned for a moment. He actually felt the same way himself, so he became angry and said, "Wu Yao, you lousy man is looking for death!" So the argument about sissy talk between men and women started again.Sun Li laughed heartlessly. Su Xiaomei jumped over and ran over: "Sun Li, how did you do it? I also saw that your magic talisman seems wrong" She accidentally let it slip, and she felt a little embarrassed. She blushed and stuck out her tongue. Sun Li smiled nonchalantly: "I don't know either. Anyway, it was a success." Feng Zhong came forward and scolded Su Xiaomei: "Su Xiaomei, don't ask these questions. Everyone has their own secrets." "Oh." Su Xiaomei agreed, but she was really obedient and didn't ask. Sun Li felt a little uncomfortable with Feng Zhong. Su Xiaomei was naive and didn't think much about it. Feng Zhong's words seemed to be helping Sun Li, but in fact, they alienated the relationship between Sun Li and Su Xiaomei. Fortunately, Su Xiaomei really didn't have any ill intentions and didn't take it seriously. The three of them walked together, and Jiang Shiyu also followed. Lu Datong looked at it from a distance, but felt embarrassed after thinking about it, so he finally shook his head and walked away alone. Not far away, Zhu Zhiguo and his gang gathered together, and from time to time, a few unfriendly eyes pierced through them like poisonous thorns. Sun Li really didn't take these people seriously. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are not qualified to be his opponents in his heart, let alone them? In the evening, the sultry weather intensified, and Subaoshan was like a big steamer. When it was getting dark, a bolt of lightning finally couldn't bear to tear through the sky, and heavy rain poured down. In such weather, Sun Li's practice of Zhoutian Star Power was naturally affected to a certain extent, but he was not impatient and consolidated his previous results. After drawing another talisman, the rainstorm stopped. Summer rain is like this, it comes and goes quickly. Sun Li suddenly thought of a possibility and asked Luo Huan: "Since the Spiritual Dew Talisman has such an effect, will using the Spiritual Dew Talisman to water Qizi Shouwu bring unexpected gains?" Luo Huan snorted: "You just thought of this now? Do you think I worked so hard to improve the simplest Spirit Dew Talisman for you just to deal with that Erque idiot in Chong Mo?" Sun Li laughed loudly in the room. ¡­¡­ After the heavy rain last night, the weather today is particularly refreshing and the sky is blue. Chongba came out of his hut and took a walk to the martial arts field. His eyes were full of bright green! Chongba thought he was in the wrong place. He looked around and saw that the mountains, trees, and stone houses around him were absolutely correct. This was the academy's martial arts performance ground. But why, the extremely solid ground of the martial arts arena, which was pressed down by my earth power spell, was actually covered with green grass! Green and green, full of life! This matter is not simple. Chongba did not dare to neglect. His legs shot up into the sky with a loud "bang", leaving a huge deep hole on the ground. With his domineering strength, Chongba rushed up to a height of twenty feet, twisted his body and flew towards the back mountain. Within the time of burning an incense stick, the master, Master Wangxu, led Wangming, Wangxi, Wangqing and other veterans to the martial arts arena. All the old monsters had solemn expressions on their faces. After checking them carefully, they returned without saying a word. On this day, there were no classes in the academy. All disciples were strictly ordered to stay in Wangshan Villa and were not allowed to step foot into the academy! Sun Li didn¡¯t like listening to lectures. He happened to be practicing in his hut and drew a few spiritual dew talismans to water Qizi Shouwu. In the afternoon, a piece of news came: Subaoshan was going to launch the highest level "well-being" level ceremony to worship the heaven! Soon the gossip spread: the real master and others inspected the martial arts field, and unanimously concluded that during the heavy rain last night, spiritual dew fell from the sky and irrigated the martial arts field. This is a great gift from God, and it also means Subaoshan is in great demand! The elders in the sect were overjoyed, and immediately unanimously decided to hold the highest level of heaven-sacrifice ceremony. Sun Li chuckled to himself after hearing this, but he didn't dare to say anything casually, so he just let the headmaster and the others have their obscene daydreams. Another good news is that the martial arts arena can no longer be used. The real leader has ordered that this area be protected and regarded as a holy place for the sect. No one is allowed to enter without authorization. Violators of the sect rules will not be dealt with lightly. ! If the martial arts arena can no longer be used, then the entire academy will basically be ruined. To choose a new location for reconstruction. Sun Li cheered in his heart, thinking that he would have many days of free time to practice alone. As soon as this idea came up, a clear and clear voice came from outside, covering the entire Wangshan Villa: "The new disciples will gather at the entrance of the courtyard immediately" It¡¯s Chongyin. Sun ?After leaving the small courtyard, they merged into the crowd of disciples and arrived at the gate of Wangshan Villa together. There is a large stone flat at the entrance of the courtyard, and there is still a lot of room for more than a hundred people to stand on it. Chongyin stood on a stone platform, next to him was Chongba with a centipede face, holding his hands with a ferocious look on his face. There was no need for Chongyin to open his mouth, and everyone calmed down obediently. Chongyin turned around and smiled at Chongba, who curled his lips in dissatisfaction. "Everyone knows about the martial arts field. It is a gift from God to me, Su Baoshan. The sect has decided to choose a new location for the academy. During the period of rebuilding the academy" Chongyin smiled deliberately and then Then he said: "The sect has decided to send you out to perform some tasks" Chongyin explained that the so-called execution of tasks is actually not dangerous at all. It is just an opportunity for everyone to go out and gain experience. The new disciples are divided into ten teams, each team has twelve people, and each team is led by a strong person. Chongyin and Chongba will personally lead a team. The grouping matters were planned by the sect, and there was no result yet. Chongyin asked everyone to go back and wait. And the academy has been blocked by six inner disciples sent by the sect. ¡­¡­ In the side hall of Xuanwu Hall, Wang Jie is assigning disciples. The more than 120 new disciples were divided into ten groups, with each group consisting of almost twelve disciples. The mission carried out this time was not dangerous. They were all wandering around Subaoshan Mountain to collect some dispensable spiritual herbs and spiritual stones. In fact, it was to take everyone down the mountain while the academy was choosing a new site for construction. Get some practice. There are eleven inner disciples who have the ability to lead the team and have nothing to do for the time being. As for the vacancy, Wangjie can only make up for it himself. Who asked him to be responsible for these disciples. The allocation of each group is also very particular. It is necessary to match the strong and weak to ensure that the strength of each group is balanced, and try not to allow more than one disciple with extraordinary qualifications to appear in a group. "It's like Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. It's okay to have a fight in the door. If they are put in the same group, they will definitely not stop along the way, and the disciple who leads the group will be very worried. C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 White Plum (Please give me some recommendations)
Wang Jie suddenly saw a name. The two words "Sun Li" on the roster were a little dazzling, which made this strong man in the sage realm frown slightly. //After thinking about it, he added the name to a piece of yellow paper three fingers wide on the left hand side. There is a whole pile of yellow paper on the right hand side, and there is only this one on the left hand side. The list on the left is reserved for the team that Wang Jie leads. After being divided into groups, Wang Jie picked up the yellow paper on his left and scanned the names. He was very satisfied. On his list, several disciples were very obedient and had great potential. Among them, there was one person who was a disciple. The secular descendant of the real ancestor who has not been involved in the sect's affairs for a long time. That ancestor is a genuine real person, not like the headmaster pretends to be, he is just respectfully called "real person" by everyone. His eyes fell on the word Sun Li again, and he couldn't help but sneer. ¡­¡­ In the Sanwen Earth Fire Cave, Zhu Yanqing was concentrating on refining a piece of silver-white metal. He pulled out a strand of fire wire that was only as thick as a hair from the Sanwen Earth Fire Fire Cave, stretched it into a length of several hundred feet, and then twisted it into a top shape, with the silver-white metal wrapped in it. The silver-white metal, which was originally the size of a fist, was refined by the Sanwen Earth Fire, and continuously erupted into layers of five-colored glow, and then was gradually condensed and shrunk. "If anyone here sees the silver-white metal in the five-color glow, they will be surprised: this is the extremely precious five-color silver mother, ranking high in the second grade in the "World's Wonderful Objects". "This kind of thing, even if it is a piece the size of a finger, is enough for the ancestors of the real world to fight for it. Such a piece the size of a fist can be described as priceless. It is not an exaggeration to describe it. In an instant, the fist-sized five-color silver mother condensed into a drop the size of a grain of rice. A layer of fine beads of sweat already appeared on Zhu Yanqing's forehead. But he didn't dare to show any slightness, and divided the drop of silver beads into eighty-one equal parts with a wave of his hand. Each part was as slender as a mosquito's foot, and you couldn't find it without looking carefully. After doing this, Zhu Yanqing breathed a sigh of relief, took out a jade box and put the mosquito feet in it. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he turned around and saw Mu Ran Xie Weier meditating beside her. She seemed to sense something and slowly opened her eyes. Facing the inquiring look of Xie Weier, Zhu Yanqing immediately reported: "The embryos of the eighty-one array piles have been prepared. Calculated, half of the work has been completed for this set of spiritual pattern arrays." Formation piles are the basic structure of high-level formations. Simple formations like Sun Li's simply cannot use such high-end things. The array embryos refined by Zhu Yanqing are as thin as mosquito feet and are to be directly implanted into the body of the user of the spiritual pattern array. Therefore, it must be so small so that there will be no discomfort. "And if you want to add various formation elements to such a small formation pile, it is difficult even for ordinary people who are proficient in formations. You must reach the level of formation masters. This also shows why spirit constructors are so rare. ???????? Xie Weier was slightly satisfied after hearing his report, nodded and said: "Okay." Zhu Yanqing said flatteringly: "Your Majesty, you might as well go out and walk around more, waiting here to get bored." Xie Weier nodded slightly: "The sect you are looking for is really interesting. It seems to be preparing to sacrifice to heaven these days." Zhu Yanqing didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t find this, but they brought it to their doorstep. []. In the eyes of beings at Xie Weier's level, there is no such thing as Su Baoshan, or in other words, there are no seven great sects of the Sui Dynasty. How powerful are the ghosts and demons? What the seven major sects did to fight against the devil and drive the devil out of the Sui Dynasty was all heard by Chongzhong and others from their elders. These contents were just a way for the seven major sects to put money on their faces. The reason why ghosts and demon cultivators do not enter Great Sui is simply because in the eyes of cultivators, Great Sui is a barren land with few resources and thinner spiritual energy than other places, so people are too lazy to come. "You can refine it with peace of mind. Don't worry, I will keep my word. As long as you refine this spiritual pattern array for me, I will definitely remove the restrictions on you and give you great wealth." Although Zhu Yanqing was reluctant, he could only kneel down and say: "Thank you, Lord." Xie Weier's figure swayed and floated out like the wind. Her cultivation is so highEven the one whom Wangjie regards as his ancestor is far behind. Therefore, in the entire Su Baoshan, Xie Weier felt like she was in a no-man's land. After listening to the conversations of a few people, she understood what was going on. "The Demon Lord of the Dark Territory disdained the "manna from heaven" that the Subaoshan people believed. She didn't believe it. Arriving at the academy silently, she suddenly appeared in the green new grass, startling the six inner disciples who were guarding outside! One of the disciples was furious and was about to rush to reprimand him when he was pulled back by two companions with sharp eyes and quick hands. One covered his mouth and the other raised his arms. "You don't want your life, look who it is!" ¡°Master Zhu¡¯s niece?¡± The disciple was still a little angry: "But the Master has already issued an order. This is our holy land in Subaoshan. If you break in without permission, you will be dealt with according to the rules!" Another disciple said: "It depends on who broke in. Do you dare to punish Master Zhu's niece?" Thinking about Master Zhu¡¯s status in the entire world of cultivation, this disciple suddenly became discouraged. Although he was not angry, he was also very sure that even if the master was here, he would still see someone pretending that it didn't happen. The six disciples sighed helplessly and turned their backs together. Naturally, the actions of the six little ants outside could not be hidden from Mu Ran Xie Weier's spiritual consciousness. But she didn't care at all and concentrated on studying the land beneath her feet. When she stepped on it, she could already feel that the ground had been blessed by the power of earth. Even now that she stepped on it, it was still extremely hard. But these grasses are thriving. How do they grow? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xie Weier¡¯s thoughts moved, and a pair of light blue eyes turned into light gold. This is also a kind of qi-seeking technique, but it is thousands of times better than Chongzhong and others. Looking at this martial arts field again, under the dense new grass, the flow of spiritual energy is clearly visible. She walked quickly and soon came to the land that had been watered by Sun Li's "Spiritual Dew Talisman". She squatted down and pressed her palms on the soil, her charming and delicate face slightly changed color: "Thunder water and sweet rain!" ??Thunder water and sweet rain make thousands of trees grow. It ranks high in the third rank in "The Chronicles of Wonderful Objects in the World". But the Thunder Water Rain is actually harder to find than the Five-Color Silver Mother, because once this kind of thing is born, it will hardly exist, and it must nourish the surrounding vegetation, so the average monk has never even heard of this kind of thing. ????????????????? But the Demon Lord of the Dark Realm is a discerning person, and he immediately saw that this martial arts arena was not some nectar from heaven, but someone had watered it with thunder water nectar. Xie Weier nodded silently, this can explain it. The six disciples outside had their backs to the academy, and suddenly their eyes flashed. The "little girl" who had openly "desecrated" the holy land was standing in front of them. "Let me ask you, what happened on the martial arts field yesterday?" "Huh?" The six disciples were dumbfounded. Xie Weier was impatient: "Let me ask again: What happened on the martial arts field yesterday?" A disciple was the first to react and said hurriedly: "Girl, calm down, this martial arts field should have been free yesterday, but I heard that Junior Brother Chong Mo and the disciples from Ding and other classes practiced the Spiritual Dew Talisman here" "Class Ding? Who are the people in class Ding?" "Ah?" This disciple really couldn't explain clearly. He looked at his companions, and luckily one of them stood up: "I'm familiar with Senior Brother Chongyin, and I remember most of the names of the disciples in class Ding and others." He told everything he could remember clearly. As soon as the name "Sun Li" came out, Xie Weier disappeared. One of the disciples was indignant: "Bah! Showing off one's power and showing off one's power, what's the big deal!" The disciple from before said calmly: "Just because she comes and goes without a trace in front of us, I'm afraid that the six of us combined are no match for this little girl." The disciples thought about it and realized that this was really the case. The one who was originally unconvinced immediately silenced himself and did not dare to say anything more. I'm afraid that someone with sharp ears and eyes might hear it from a distance. Xie Weier is almost certain that this matter is related to Sun Li. The young man¡¯s somewhat foolish and courageous appearance could not help but come to mind. Xie Weier¡¯s cold face was like a glacier thawing, revealing a hint of warmth. She had seen Sun Li's murderous "Taiping Killing", and naturally understood that this young man was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. If someone else hid it so deeply, Xie Weier would certainly not be happy and would think that this person was too deep in the city and had evil intentions. ??But what happened to Sun Li made Xie Weier feel calm and restrained, neither arrogant nor impetuous. A mere magic talisman is nothing to someone like Mu Ran Xie Weier, but when it happened to Sun Li, Xie Weier felt differently. Even if she puts aside the emotional factors to evaluate objectively, it is a miracle that is enough to shock the entire world of cultivation for a young monk who is only at the first level of the mortal realm to be able to activate spiritual talismans to attract "thunder, water and sweet rain". That is not ordinary nectar, that is thunder water nectar! Mu Ran Xie Weier is an absolute genius, but she couldn't do this when she was at Sun Li's level. And when her sweetheart did it, Xie Weier was even happier than she had done it herself! She stood outside Wangshan Courtyard and had full control over the auras of all the disciples in Wangshan Courtyard. Among hundreds of people, Sun Li's aura stood out like a beacon in the dark night. Xie Weier walked in without hesitation. She is a demon cultivator and even the leader of the demon cultivator. Who cares about the concept of family status? Besides, the most important thing for a demon cultivator is to have no fetters in the heart. If the Dark Domain Demon Lord likes it, it will not be difficult to accumulate resources and turn Sun Li into a master. It¡¯s just that Xie Weier didn¡¯t want to ruin the refreshing feeling in front of her. Sun Li was in the room. When Xie Weier arrived at the door of the courtyard, she felt that Sun Li, who was meditating, suddenly stood up. She was a little strange. When she walked to Sun Li's door, the door suddenly opened from the inside, and Sun Li stood inside, looking at each other. There was also surprise in Sun Li's eyes. Xie Weier never expected that Sun Li would suddenly open the door: "You, how" Sun Li shrugged: "I don't know, I just feel like I should open this door. There seems to be expectations from me outside." "This door should be opened" Xie Weier chewed on these words in her heart, and suddenly a thought came to her mind: Could it be that there is a connection between the two minds? ! Whether there is a connection between hearts cannot be verified, but Xie Weier clearly knows that she has a little deer in her heart now, and she bumps into each other. "Come out for a walk with me." Xie Weier's smile was elegant. With her light blue eyes and porcelain-like skin, she was as pure and noble as a white plum tree sticking out of the cliff on the top of a snow-capped mountain. Sun Li closed the door, and Xie Weier had turned around. She didn't seem to be waiting for Sun Li, but she walked out not very quickly. The boy took a few steps forward and the two of them walked side by side. When I walked out of Wangshan Villa, I didn¡¯t meet anyone. Xie Weier can naturally be seen when she wants people to see her, and no one can show up when she doesn't want to. If it were a moonlit night, with the breeze blowing and the dim moon hanging, what kind of gentle scene would it be? But the sun was shining brightly at this time, and it was extremely hot in August. The cicadas in the mountains are noisy, the moisture in the grass and trees evaporates, and it is a dull and dry season. Xie Weier no longer wants to ask about Lei Shui Ganlin, and there is such a sense of tranquility in her heart. She is not a human being, and the appearance of this little girl cannot be faked. At her age, Xie Weier's race is equivalent to a human being of fourteen or fifteen years old, which is equivalent to Sun Li. Xie Weier just wants to be a little girl again, quiet and fearful, keeping a subtle distance from a boy who admires her, and walking in silence. Feel the youthful and expectant mood. Sun Li stayed with her. As long as he could stay with her, he was extremely satisfied. At this moment, he had nothing else to ask for. When we arrived at a mountain col, a gust of mountain wind blew away some of the sultry heat around us, and it seemed that some things were also blown away. Xie Weier stopped under an ancient pine tree. In front of you is a shortcut to the back mountain. ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m going back.¡± Her tone was light, with some unnoticeable regret. Sun Li nodded, pursed his lips, and Xie Weier took two steps out, but couldn't help but look back at him. There was a smile in Sun Li's eyes Xie Weier turned around after taking one look, and became the world-famous Demon Lord of the Dark Territory again. With her thoughts turning, she was already dozens of miles away. Sun Li could no longer see the girl's shadow, but his heart was still sweet. Looking at the green old pine on one side, I suddenly had the urge to peel off the bark of the tree and carve a line of words: Sun Li and Xie Weier came to this line side by side. After thinking about it, I thought it was too coquettish, so I gave up. He patted the trunk of the ancient tree and said, "Brother Tree, Brother Tree, fortunately I am a man of integrity, you always escaped being skinned and stabbed." "Bah!" Luo Huan and Wu Yao spat at him together. ¡­¡­ pointThe list of groups came down, and Sun Li couldn't help but frowned when he learned that he was assigned to the group of Wangjie. He was not opposed to going out for training. Luo Huan and Wu Yao also told him that reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles. Going out to experience and hone your state of mind is of great benefit to your practice. Sun Li's "Mortal World" also encountered calmness. The two recently deified acupuncture points, Tanzhong point and Jiuwei point, had weak divine light. No matter how hard he tried, he could not make progress. But having Wang Jie lead the team gave him a vague premonition. Unexpectedly, Su Lan in the small courtyard was also assigned to the Wangjie group together with Sun Li, which made Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu particularly envious. Although there is no danger in this mission and it is equally safe no matter which group you are in, being able to have more contact with Uncle Wangjie is naturally more beneficial than being with those inner disciples. Once the grouping is confirmed, there will be no further delay and we will gather and set off early the next morning. (What do you want to say?) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 Stormy Daliang City
(New book issue, please give me some recommendations!) Wangjie is the master uncle, and the other eleven inner disciples have to wait until he takes his people away before they can set off. //www.//But no one dares to be late here. The disciples have already arrived before the time agreed upon yesterday. Wangjie glanced at the twelve disciples to confirm that they were correct, and then nodded to Chongyin and others: "You should be careful, the old Taoist took a step first." Chongyin and others bowed together: "Farewell to Master!" Wang Jie raised his hand and released a ray of yellow light, rolling up the twelve disciples and flying down the mountain. As for Chongyin and others, they did not have such a large flying magic weapon, so they had to lead the disciples down the mountain on foot, which made the disciples envy those who followed Wangjie. Sun Li and others were swept up by the yellow light, and the next moment they were already high in the sky, with only the film of light under their feet. Many disciples screamed in fright. When Sun Li came, Chongzhong's carriage was also traveling in the air. Although Not so high or so fast, but at least I have seen pigs running around and eating pork, so it¡¯s not a big deal. This calmness naturally fell into Wang Jie's eyes. After being horrified, the disciples finally saw clearly that the yellow light was emitted by a jade bird. The jade bird was at Wang Qing's feet. It was only the size of a winter jujube and was lifelike. Two balls of yellow light emitted from its wings, wrapping everyone inside. "Don't be impatient." Wang Jie said lightly, and the disciples immediately fell silent, not daring to say anything. "This time our destination is Daliang City, to collect a bowl of white jade spiritual paste that is born every three years at an ancient site in the city. That is where my ancestor Subaoshan discovered three generations ago. There is our Subaoshan The unique formation prohibition seal prevents outsiders from entering, and there is no danger. Just follow me carefully." "Daliang City" Su Lan couldn't help but muttered after hearing this name. During this trip, Wang Jie knew exactly which people needed extra care, such as the descendants of Zhenren¡¯s ancestor. But Su Lan was obviously not under special care, so Wang Jie just glanced at him and didn't even bother to ask. After handing over the task, Wang Jie stood on the jade bird, adjusted his breath and breathed in, collected the free spiritual energy above the nine heavens to improve his skills, and ignored his disciples. However, a disciple next to Su Lan couldn't help but asked: "Why, have you heard of it?" Su Lan said: "An elder in my family is also a monk, and he did mention Daliang City to mewwwIt is said that it is an ancient mountain city that has long been abandoned, but there is really no danger." None of the disciples doubted his presence. Sun Li also imitated Wan Jie and practiced hard. During this period of time, he drew a total of ten spiritual dew talismans. He used one in his hut last night to collect the rain from the thunder water and poured it on six seven-flower-flower root plants. When he woke up this morning, he saw that the six Qiziwuwu had grown three inches in size, which made him look forward to the finished product even more. Luo Huan also said that Qizi Shouwu is the best elixir to enhance vitality. Sun Li is not qualified, so it is appropriate to take more of this elixir to strengthen his vitality. Since there was no danger in this mission, Sun Li did not make any preparations. In fact, at his current level, Luo Huan does know several kinds of talismans for combat. Although he must have risked his life to draw only one, it still has one more way to fight the enemy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if he was presumptuous, he just walked away without any preparation at all. Daliang City was discovered three generations ago in Subaoshan. If there was any danger, it would have been wiped out over the years. Those disciples, many of whose families were quite powerful, started chatting together. Sun Li didn't hear it because he was practicing, otherwise he would definitely be drooling. Basically, every family tried their best to prepare some spiritual stones for them. Compared to Sun Li who entered Mount Subao with nothing, his starting point was much higher. Daliang City is located in a barren mountain 2,700 miles southwest of Mount Subao. This mountain has little production and is not well-known in the entire Sui Dynasty. However, it is shrouded in black fog all year round. If you don't pay attention, you will get lost and you may not be able to come out after wandering for several days. Therefore, it is called "Ghost Mountain" by the locals. The flying speed of Wangjie is much faster than that of a horse, and it can travel one thousand two hundred miles in one day. He hurriedly traveled a distance of 2,700 miles and could barely reach it in two days. On the first day, I flew 1,300 miles, and then I didn¡¯t even look for a place to stay, so I justLanded in the wilderness. There are mountainous areas around Subaoshan, and the place where they landed was a barren mountain that was not high. , Although the sun has set, the sky is still bright. The hot air sucked into the lungs like a ball of hot lava. Wangjie stomped his feet: "I'll rest here tonight. Zhong Lin, please arrange the people to watch tonight. I want to meditate and practice. You can make the final decision on ordinary small things." Zhong Lin, whose name was called, is a not-so-outstanding disciple in Class A. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is quite honest, making it easy for people to trust him at first glance. But Wang Jie arranged it this way, obviously not because of his honest appearance, and only Wang Jie knew that Zhong Lin was the descendant of the ancestor of Zhen Zhen. Zhong Lin himself knew it, but before he entered the mountain, he had been taught by an expert and knew how a big tree attracts the wind. Therefore, he had been cautious since he entered the mountain. He was neither outstanding nor shabby, so naturally no one paid attention to him. Being assigned by Wang Jie, Zhong Lin bowed and replied, "Yes, Master." Wang Jie nodded and went to practice on his own. After he sat cross-legged, he released a jade green coin from his sleeve and hung it high above his head, emitting a hazy green light to protect himself. Zhong Lin looked at everyone - he was not very impressive in Class A. He might have been assigned to Class A because his qualifications were not bad. Among these twelve disciples, his cultivation level was pretty good. "Actually, we don't need that many people to do night duty. I estimate that it would be very easy for two people to work three shifts a night. What do you think? Is anyone willing to do night duty?" Su Lan rolled his eyes, who wants to work the night shift? At this moment, Sun Li raised his hand: "Count me in." During the day, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to practice, but as soon as he activated "One Life in the Mortal World", he would attract the attention of the surrounding disciples. After all, the power of the True Fire of the Great Sun surged in, and the temperature rose significantly. If he practices at night, he will absorb the power of Zhou Tian's stars. There is also a calamity nearby, and he really has no confidence that he can hide it. Since I can¡¯t practice, I might as well just come on night watch. Su Lan was angry in her heart and secretly said what kind of limelight it was! Zhong Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw someone actually taking the initiative: ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Sun. Senior Brother Sun is already at the first level of the mortal realm and has learned the art of talismans. If you intend to stay overnight, we can sleep peacefully.¡± The brothers around him all smiled, and it seemed that Sun Li's magic talisman inspired him to spread the news about slapping Chong Mo in the face. After Zhong Lin thanked Sun Li, he asked everyone: "Is anyone else taking the initiative?" Wang Die'er, a classmate of Zhong Lin's class A, had a good relationship with him. He raised Bai Shengsheng's little hand and said, "I am willing, too." Zhong Lin nodded slightly, and as soon as their eyes met, they quickly separated. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao's spirit of gossip ignited: "Haha, these two little things are having an affair! I can see it, I can see it, Sun Li, please don't be like that little girl. , otherwise I will be jealous to death, haha" Sun Li was speechless: "My pure and tender feelings are so unbearable when you mention them." Zhong Lin asked several more times, but only one disciple from Class B came forward. With four people together, there were only two classes. Zhong Lin thought about it and let it go. He apologized and said to Sun Li and the others, "That's it. There's no danger anyway. It's just us, two shifts." Sun Li nodded indifferently, and the other two naturally had no objections. Zhong Lin silently remembered that he seemed honest and honest, but in fact, he would not be a fool if he could enter the first-class class. Among the Subaoshan sect, there are two extremely talented people, Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, but Zhong Lin himself knows very well that there is an 80% chance that he will be the most successful in the future. Still, the genius leads to the road of the strong and uses countless resources to accumulate. A genius without resources is just a strong mediocre person. When it comes to resources, who in the entire Su Baoshan can compare to his ancestor? There is a fundamental difference between the real state and the ordinary human state. Don't look at the virtuality is the palmism. If there is any heaven and earth treasure, you still have to ask the real ancestor to spend the eyes first. If someone took it away, Wangxu wouldn't even dare to fart. At this time, Zhong Lin had already evaluated everyone in this team. Needless to say, Wang Dieer had to say that although the disciples in class B were still good, he was helpless. From this point of view, it is Sun Li from Class Ding who deserves the most attention. He smiled at Sun Li and said, "How about I join the class with Senior Brother Sun?" Sun Li glanced at Wang Dieer meaningfully and said with a smile: "Forget it, this senior brother and I are in the same class, you and Wang Die'erThe junior sisters are familiar with each other, and when we work together, we can chat and relieve boredom. " Wang Dieer's face turned red immediately, and Zhong Lin was also a little embarrassed, but he soon felt relieved, and instead smiled heartily and said: "I can't believe that Senior Brother Sun, you have a fair face, but you can be so unkind " Sun Li also smiled. Zhong Lin was probably the most right-tempered fellow student he had encountered since entering Subaoshan. So it was arranged that Zhong Lin and Wang Dieer were in the same class, and Sun Li and the second-class disciple Bai Jiuming were in the same class. Although Wang Die'er was shy, she felt happy to be alone with the person she loved for half the night, and she also remembered Sun Li's kindness. The disciples were far from reaching the state of inediciating. They could not eat or drink during Wangjie, but they had to arrange for people to bury pots and cook. Fortunately, everyone brought rice and noodles, and someone also prepared an iron pot in the storage ring. It's just that most of these people are the treasures of the family. They may not have even experienced hardship before going up the mountain. How can they know how to cook? The disciple who prepared the iron pot was very proud of his "foresight". When everyone discussed cooking, he shouted, "I have seen the life of a servant at home, I will come!" Sun Li put his hand on his forehead, thinking that it must be terrible. Sure enough, the guy worked hard and quickly dug a pit, got dry branches and lit a fire. Then a burst of thick smoke rose up, choking him and coughing again and again. When he finally finished coughing, he looked up with a bad face. . Everyone laughed. The disciple became angry from shame: "Xiao Xiaoxiao, come and try it!" All the disciples looked at each other, and Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I'll do it." If you count on these people, you might be hungry tonight. Sun Li was very skilled at making fire and cooking, but those disciples felt that eating only staple food was tasteless. Someone suggested that they go hunting, and a group of people went there noisily. C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 Blood Moon on Ghost Mountain (make up for yesterday¡¯s)
Although we ran into prey a few times because we didn¡¯t know how to hide, but fortunately we had already started practicing Taoism and were agile. With our cooperation, we finally caught a few hares. //Sun Li made rice and lit a fire to roast the hare. Sun Li often did this kind of thing when he was in Lianhuatai Village. He was familiar with the road and his craftsmanship was superb. Everyone ate with their mouths full of oil and their bellies were slipping. round. Zhong Lin smiled and thanked Sun Li: "Brother Sun, thank you!" The disciple on one side waved his hand nonchalantly: "Thank you for what? When we become real people in the future, we can just help him a little bit." The other disciples didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. Instead, they all had this thought. It was as if they had eaten something made by Sun Li and allowed Sun Li to take advantage of it. Sun Li secretly shook his head. He was already at the first level of the mortal realm. Among these disciples, no one had broken through to the mortal realm. He really didn't know where these people got such high self-confidence? Zhong Lin smiled apologetically, while Sun Li shook his head slightly, not bothering to argue with these people about such trivial matters. Eat and drink enough, some are practicing and some are resting. Sun Li and Bai Jiu Ming stayed in the first half of the night, leaving the hazy moonlight in the second half of the night to Zhong Lin and Wang Die'er. There are also ferocious beasts in the Sui Dynasty, but most of them have been driven into several secret realms by cultivators and will not come out easily. Even those scattered all over the place are only some of the lowest level. Their intelligence and combat power are as low as that of others. Even a group of strong mortals can surround and kill them. There are no demon cultivators in Sui Dynasty, so there is no danger at all. The night passed smoothly as expected. Early the next morning, Sun Li cooked porridge and everyone ate it with pickles. As soon as they finished eating, Wang Jie collected the jade green coins and got up, still using the yellow light of the jade bird to wrap them. Everyone continued on their way. From beginning to end, Su Lan never said a word to Sun Li. It was as if the two of them didn't know each other at all, completely different from the usual smiling tiger attitude. The next day, Wanjie flew 1,300 miles, and was only a hundred miles away from the Ghost Mountain. He could already vaguely see the black mist rising above the Ghost Mountain. The delusion did not leave, because the sky became darker. If we get to Ghost Mountain now, it will definitely be night. It is better to stay here and set up camp and enter the mountain during the day tomorrow. At night, Sun Li and four others were still on duty. Sun Li didn't feel anything, but Bai Jiuming was a little dissatisfied, muttering something from time to time. Anyway, it wasn't directed at Sun Li, and Sun Li didn't bother to care. The moonlight was bright in the first half of the night. Sun Li sat cross-legged under the moonlight, feeling the traces of Zhou Tian's star power hidden under the moonlight. He was a little greedy and smashed his mouth. It's a pity, it's a great time to practice. When he had nothing to do in the past few days, Luo Huan was the one explaining alchemy and talismans to him, which was not boring at all. The ghost mountain a hundred miles away was invisible in the night. Sun Li looked up at the night sky and suddenly frowned. The bright moon suddenly started to turn red! It was just a small horn at first, and then slowly expanded. A dark red color that looked like rust or blood clots that had dried for several days gradually occupied the entire moon. The bright and clear beauty just now is gone, replaced by a strange and terrifying dark red! "Blood Moon!" In Sun Li¡¯s mind, Luo Huan and Wu Yao shouted together. Wu Yao almost instantly told a series of ominous legends about the blood moon. Sun Li suddenly sensed something. When he turned around, Wang Jie, who was practicing, opened his eyes at some point and stared at the blood moon in the sky, wondering what he was thinking about. Seemingly aware of Sun Li's gaze, Wang Jie lowered his head and glanced at him. Sun Li felt like a frog being nailed by a poisonous snake, and the blood all over his body froze instantly! Fortunately, Wang Jie quickly closed his eyes again and stopped paying attention to everything in the outside world. This blood moon did not last long. About half an hour later, the disturbing dark red color slowly receded, and the moon became bright and bright again, as if nothing just happened. The coming is silent and the going is silent. In the entire camp, except for Sun Li and Wang Jie, even Bai Jiuming, who was sitting next to Sun Li and meditating, was not aware of it. As the blood moon receded, Sun Li suddenly saw a wisp of black mist rising above the Ghost Mountain. Originally he should not be able to see it, but at this moment, for some reason, he clearly saw it. AndThe black mist spread slowly, turning into a huge dark phoenix under the moonlight, and then slowly dissipated. Wu Yao's voice sounded: "Boy, something is not right" There is a blood moon in the sky and a strange black phoenix. Even if there is nothing wrong with it, Sun Li himself would not believe it! But it was too late to know. He was going to enter the Ghost Mountain tomorrow, and Sun Li had no time to make any preparations. What's more, Wang Jie was watching from the side, and even if Luo Huan taught him a new talisman, Sun Li wouldn't dare to draw it. With a somewhat heavy heart, Sun Li changed shifts with Zhong Lin and Wang Dieer. This night passed peacefully. Early in the morning on the third day, Wangjie waited for his disciples to finish packing before getting up. The distance of a hundred miles was only half an hour for him. Daliang City is located deep in the Ghost Mountain. The first time they saw such a mountain shrouded in black mist, the disciples were somewhat frightened. Wang Jie said calmly: "It's just some black mist. There's no danger. Follow me carefully. Let's go in." The black mist brought some inconvenience to them. If they flew in and had poor visibility, they might crash into the mountain, so Wangjie could only take everyone inside. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down Just as soon as he came in, Sun Li felt a little uncomfortable. There was that weird atmosphere in the mountain, and the black mist shrouded the entire mountain. Walking on those gravels, there was a strange crunching sound under the feet, and the disciples all kept silent in a tacit understanding. I don¡¯t know who it is, but suddenly a sentence comes out: ¡°This sound is a bit like the sound of ghosts eating people that my grandmother told me when I was a child¡± "Ah!" Wang Die'er is a girl after all. Even if she is a Taoist, she is particularly sensitive to this kind of thing, and she screamed in fright. The man in front of Wangjie turned around angrily and saw Zhong Lin comforting Wang Dieer. He suppressed his anger and said coldly: "Don't talk nonsense! In Daliang City, we Su Baoshan every three years I will send someone here once, and I have never been in danger! How could any ghost hurt anyone?" Wang Jie¡¯s words gave everyone some confidence and peace of mind. The team continued to walk forward. As soon as Sun Li took two steps, a gravel got into his shoe. He bent down and dug out the gravel. As he stood in the pile of rocks in front of him, a ferocious face smiled at him! Sun Li was so frightened that his hair stood on end! Taking a step back, I suddenly heard another sad sneer. Then I turned my face, and the black mist flickered on the mountain peak on one side, revealing a blood-red face! Sun Li shouted, and the disciples around him, who were already silent, were so frightened that they looked around: "What's wrong, what's wrong" The formation was in chaos, and Wang Jie was furious. He turned around and flew over like a roc. His momentum was like a heavy hammer and hit Sun Li hard on the chest. Sun Li stepped back three steps and sat down. on the ground. Wangjie Mantou's silver hair was flying upside down, and a line of blood appeared on his forehead, as if he had opened his eyes, and he said ferociously and angrily: "What are you yelling for!" Sun Li looked at the ghost face again. It was clearly a pile of rocks. The palm-sized gravel fragments were as sharp as knives, and they were chaotic and wanted to cut into pieces of the sky. And the mountain peak has collapsed in half, and the huge blood-red face has disappeared. Sun Li was confused: Did he see it wrong? But what happened to that sneer? "Humph!" Wangjie snorted angrily, turned around and stood up, a strong wind surged up. "Let's go!" The disciples looked at Sun Li in confusion. Sun Li didn't have much to say and followed everyone away. Looking down, the rocks on the ground looked like sharp broken swords, which could be shot out at any time and stab people to the core. Going further in, about 30% of the mountain peaks have burst open, looking as if they were struck down by thunder. One can't help but wonder if there was something heaven-defying in those ancient times. It should be here. The calamity soared, causing thunder to fall from the sky, causing the place to become like this. Those broken mountain peaks look particularly weird and terrifying. A dozen people walking in this mountain, compared with the tall broken mountain, are as small as ants on the ground, which makes people feel even more uneasy. Wang Jie took the lead, his apricot Bagua Taoist robes fluttering, quite like the demeanor of a senior master. This gesture also made the disciples behind him feel at ease. Wangjie stood on a stone ridge, pointed to a tall mountain peak in front of him and said, "That's where it is, Daliang City is at the foot of that mountain." All the disciples cheered. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a shocking loud noise above everyone¡¯s heads.There was an explosion on the ground, and then the ground shook. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± There were strange noises one after another, and the mountains on both sides of the crowd collapsed. It turned out that the loud noise was the sound of a landslide, and the strange and dull sound was the rolling of huge rocks! "ah¡­¡­" Seeing the surrounding three mountain peaks collapse and huge boulders rolling down like snowballs, all the disciples were shocked. Wandering calamities are commonplace, and he said calmly: "This is often the case in this ghost mountain. You saw it just now. Many mountain peaks have collapsed long ago." He unhurriedly used the yellow light of the jade bird to sweep his disciples up into the sky. Not long after they took off, the countless collapsed rocks rushed up to the stone dragon they were standing on and drowned them in an instant! Dust is everywhere, and air waves are sweeping across. Countless gravels were shot at them, and many disciples had their faces and bodies scratched by stone flakes, leaving streaks of blood. The disciples were frightened for a while. If they had not tried to rob Master Uncle, they would have been buried alive by these countless boulders just now. Zhong Lin asked cautiously: "Uncle Master, are you going to check it out? The three peaks collapsed together, and this disciple always feels a little weird." If an ordinary disciple dared to ask this question, Wang Jie would have slapped him with a big mouth. But it was Zhong Lin who asked the question, and Wang Jie agreed cheerfully: "Okay, let's go over and have a look." By urging the jade birds under their feet, all the disciples turned towards a collapsed mountain peak. Sun Li nodded secretly. The series of things were too weird. Today, he encountered such a thing again when he went into the mountain. He also felt that he should check it out. (The network was inexplicably broken. After several urgings, no one came to fix it, but then it was inexplicably restored) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Eternal murderous intent (please give me some recommendations)
Wang Jie led his disciples around the three collapsed peaks. The broken peaks and rocks were intertwined, like the teeth of a monster. They looked extremely scary, but there was nothing unusual about them. www Sun Li could only feel that there was a trace of heat emanating from the broken mountain peak. But this is also normal. "Is everyone at ease now?" Wang Jie asked everyone, but his eyes were only on Zhong Lin. At this time, Zhong Lin also understood that Wang Jie must have known his identity, and nodded: "Thank you, uncle, there should be no problem." "Okay, let's keep going, everyone must be careful." When the calamity fell, everyone still trudged on their feet. Fortunately, after the false alarm, nothing happened again. Two hours later, at the hottest time of the day at noon, Daliang City finally appeared in front of everyone. This ancient city, which was built in an unknown age, is very large. Although it is in ruins, the outline of the city wall can still be vaguely seen. It is a rectangular city wall that is longer in the east-west direction and narrower in the north-south direction. The buildings and streets in the city have long since ceased to exist, leaving only some huge stone piles and some visible stone pillars and beams. The south gate is obviously the main gate, and its scale is much larger than the other city gates. Sun Li and the others are currently in the north of Daliang City, and they may have to enter through the north gate later. Wangjie looked up at the sky and said calmly: "Let's go, we will spend the night in Daliang City tonight." The disciples followed him and ran down a big slope, not far from Daliang City. There are traces of war everywhere outside Daliang City. Ghost Mountain is a rocky mountain, and the ground around Daliang City is also rocky, with little soil to be seen. The traces on the rocks are still preserved after millions of years, although they have been eroded by wind and rain. On the ground, you can see huge and narrow ravines, or huge pits, which must have been caused by the amazing spells back then. Almost every three or five steps, there is a black hole. Although it is only the size of a pigeon egg, it is very deep and densely packed. It must be the traces left by the spears of ancient warriors. Sun Li was a little shocked by so many round holes. How many soldiers with amazing arm strength were stationed in this Daliang City at that time were able to throw spears so far. Wang Jie took the lead, and all the disciples were even more terrified when they saw the traces left by the ancient times. No one wanted to stay alone on this tragic ancient battlefield. They followed Wang Jie's pace one after another, wishing they could enter Daliang City as soon as possible. . And when we stood under the city wall, we really felt the majesty of this ancient city! Even if only a ruin is left, the city wall of Daliang City is still twenty feet high - the imperial capital that the Sui Dynasty was proud of only has a wall of fifteen feet. Judging from the ruins of the city wall of Daliang City, this is just a basic part The city gate has long been dilapidated, leaving only a huge gap. Wang Jie took his disciples in. Sun Li looked around and saw obvious marks on the city wall. He couldn't help being surprised and said in his mind: "This city gate was shattered by a single blow!" Wu Yao didn't care: "You just saw it? What's so great about smashing the city gate with one move, that is, in your world" Luo Huan angrily shouted: "Wu Yao!" Wu Yao seemed to realize that he had let something slip, and stopped in frustration. After a while, Wu Yaoyou was a little unwilling and said again: "Ye Motian, is this not a big deal?" There is still deep silence in Ye Motian. Luo Huan sighed softly. On the gap in the city wall, all traces were pointing towards the city. Sun Li could almost imagine that the extremely powerful man who attacked the city at that time blew up the city gate with one blow. Stones, bricks and wood were mixed with the corpses and blood of the city defenders. They flew into the city together! Daliang City is even more dilapidated, with various carvings from ancient times left on the broken walls and ruins that can be seen everywhere. There are giant beasts and divine birds, as well as flowing clouds and ancient mountains. Wangjie is familiar with the road and leads everyone to walk gently and skillfully among the ruins. Sun Li was puzzled along the way, are these ruins too huge? On the way, he once saw a stone beam broken into four parts, which was thicker than an ordinary house! How big a building would it take to build such a huge stone beam? !   "It's in front." Wang Jie suddenly said: "Follow me, everyone, don't get separated. The birthplace of the White Jade Spiritual Serum has a maze set up by the ancestors. If you get lost in it, it will be very troublesome to get out. .¡± "Disciple, I obey." The disciples agreed and followed Wanjie even more closely. There was still a seemingly ordinary ruin in front of them, and Wangjie took them a few steps and then stood still on the spot. He turned his palms over and a group of spiritual light condensed in the palms of his hands. A strange light condensed from the core of the light ball. of spiritual texts. Wangjie pushed with his palms, and the ball of light merged into the void in front of him and disappeared. A bluestone path opened up among the originally chaotic ruins. Wangjie led everyone inside, and every time he took seven or forty-nine steps, he stopped and typed out another spiritual text. After repeating this seven times, the scene in front of us suddenly changed. The originally chaotic ruins disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a half-collapsed temple. The temple is extremely tall, with rows of stone pillars remaining only on the base, enough for ten people to hug each other. Although the current temple is only three feet high, Sun Li can almost imagine how majestic the temple was back then. The center of the ruins of the temple was cleared out, and it was a circular altar. Ordinary altars are often higher than the ground, but this one is sunken in, lower than the ground level, and there are layers of circular steps around it. In the center of the machine, there is a huge sundial-shaped stone plate, with a huge stone cup carved on it. At this time, the stone cup was filled with a milky white liquid that exuded the light of jade. Needless to say, that is the target of their trip, the White Jade Spiritual Serum. Wang Jie snorted: "What else is there to be afraid of? I told you a long time ago that there is no danger in this trip. This place has been developed by us for hundreds of years. If there is any danger, it will have been eliminated by the senior experts long ago. ¡± He walked down alone, preparing to collect the white jade spiritual pulp. The disciples stood above and watched, as if the task this time was really going to be completed so easily. Suddenly, a person walked up to Sun Li. When he looked sideways, he saw that it was Su Lan. Because of jealousy of Sun Li, Su Lan didn't say a word to Sun Li along the way. At this time, Su Lan suddenly appeared next to him, and Sun Li was also a little surprised. But this look made him see something different. There was a fanatical light in Su Lan's eyes. Sun Li frowned: It's just white jade spiritual liquid. In the "World's Wonderful Objects", it is only ranked under the ninth grade, which is the lowest level of spiritual objects. It can be used when refining some elixirs, and it can be taken directly. It may not have much effect. The reason why Subaoshan took this place as its own was simply because the white jade spiritual pulp here was produced stably and in huge quantities. But no matter how much it is, a ninth-grade person is a ninth-grade person, and it won¡¯t make Su Lan so fanatical, right? He was confused in his heart, and just when he was about to pay attention secretly, a small voice like an ant suddenly came from his ears: "Sun Li, it's not too late to take refuge in me now." Sun Li was surprised. He looked from both sides and saw only Su Lan standing beside him. He looked at Su Lan doubtfully, and there was a condescending sneer on Su Lan's face: "Yes, it's me." Sun Li frowned: "What did you just say?" The corners of Su Lan's mouth sank and he said coldly: "Remember, you only have this one chance. If you miss this one, I will definitely make you regret it for the rest of your life!" Sun Li was stunned, where did Su Lan get such confidence? Su Lan looked at him, sneered again, and moved towards the altar. He took several steps before the other disciples around him noticed. At this time, Wangjie in the altar below was already collecting white jade spiritual pulp. Before Zhong Lin could shout out, something unexpected happened! As soon as all the white jade spiritual pulp in the stone cup was collected by Wangjie, the sundial-shaped stone plate below released a spiritual light, which quickly turned on the strange pattern of the sundial. There was a loud bang, and the entire altar suddenly turned over. past! After all, Wang Jie is a strong man in the sage realm. Although something happened suddenly, he still roared and the energy rose into the sky. However, he didn't expect that a large net of light suddenly appeared above the altar, setting up this mechanism to ambush the person. I had long expected that there would be such a change, and the big net wrapped up the disaster and fell into it. ¡°Bang!¡± The altar is firmly fastened, and on the back are nine huge rock rings nested inside each other. After Wangjie fell into it, those huge rock rings immediately started to rotate in the opposite direction, at different speeds, and then they heard the sound from below the ground.There was a muffled sound of "click, click, click", as if something was locked. After nine muffled sounds, the nine rock rings stopped. Everything happened so fast that the disciples had no time to react. Taoist Master Wangjie had already been suppressed. And Su Lan seemed to have expected this kind of thing to happen, and was not surprised at all. He quickly walked to the bottom step. In the surprised eyes of all the disciples, he quickly looked at the bluestone slab on the step. Six After several times, he finally found a piece. The sound was empty. He smashed the stone slab with one punch without hesitation. There was a space the size of a Buddhist niche inside, and there was a strange-shaped groove on the small stone wall. Su Lan pulled out a jade pendant tied with a red string from his collar and pressed it into the groove. The size was just right! ¡°Quack, quack¡­¡± There was an ear-piercing sound of a machine, and right next to Su Lan, three stone steps retreated, revealing a small dark door that could only allow one person to get in. Su Lan stood in front of the door and looked back at Sun Li: "You will definitely regret it!" After saying this, he rushed in. "Hurry up!" Zhong Lin shouted and chased out first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he put his foot in the door, he saw a huge stone falling from the top, and he quickly stopped his steps. "Boom!" The ground shook with a muffled sound, and the boulder fell and almost smashed him into a meat pie. Zhong Lin was still in shock, Wang Dieer hurriedly stepped forward: "Are you okay?" Zhong Lin shook his head. All the disciples had rushed down, but Sun Li stayed on top. Bai Jiuming took a look and saw that Sun Lizheng was looking at something with his back to them, and he was still looking at it in a trance! Bai Jiu Ming, who was already in a bad mood, suddenly became angry: "Sun Li, what are you looking at so stupidly? Why don't you think of a way to save your uncle!" (Happy Double Day to everyone! I should have said this yesterday, alas. The network at home is invincible, and just between the release of these two chapters, it was disconnected once. I am really speechless. If there is no update tonight, or there is no update tomorrow, That¡¯s why I¡¯m in trouble again¡­) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 The siege of eight ghosts (please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li didn't move. Zhong Lin felt something was wrong and climbed up quickly using his hands and feet. Everyone hurriedly followed him, but when they came up, they were all stunned. The path they had taken had become so gray that nothing could be seen clearly, and endless black mist descended from the sky, slowly but unstoppably pouring into Daliang City. And the black mist, as soon as it entered Daliang City, spirally enveloped the sky above the temple where they were. From time to time, an illusory ferocious beast emerged from the black mist. It roared angrily at them with its claws and claws. The roar was shrill and shrill, making people shudder! "Thiscan't we get out?" Zhong Lin's voice was trembling. He still has a bright future waiting for him, and he will never be willing to be trapped and die here. A wave of despair spread among the disciples. Wang Dieer's face turned pale, her legs weakened and she sat on the ground. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????? Since they were just new disciples with little strength, no one would blame them for running away from the battle. But now, there is no way out, and we are about to be trapped and die here! "We, what should we do?" Bai Jiuming was panicked and a little incoherent. Among everyone, only Sun Li was able to calm down. "The Great Psychedelic Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts!" Luo Huan said in Sun Li's mind: "The entire Daliang City is enveloped by this formation. However, the formation is already broken, and at most 30% is still intact. There are too many ruins. , plus your shabby sect created a superfluous maze at the top, which I didn¡¯t see before.¡± Sun Li asked in a deep voice: "Is there a way to crack it?" Luo Huan remained silent, and Sun Li asked anxiously: "Is there any way to crack it?" Luo Huan said: "I have to ask Wu Yao about this." "Hmph!" Wu Yao snorted coldly: "Aren't you awesome? Don't you know everything? Don't you like to show off? If you have the ability, you can find a way to break the formation. Why didn't you say it?" Sun Li was very sure. At this moment, Luo Huan had the same word in his mind: slander! Wu Yao had vented enough, and then said calmly: "There is no formation that cannot be broken. It's just that this formation was originally adapted to local conditions, but because of its innate conditions, it was destroyed and suffered great damage. It is actually more difficult to break than the complete formation. Moreover, you The current strength is really too weak.¡± He summed it up: "Just take it one step at a time." When all the disciples were despairing, there was suddenly another strange sound coming from the altar behind them. "Dong, dong, dong" The sound is dull, and it feels like it¡¯s getting closer! It seems that some terrible beast is coming up from underground! Wang Dieer was so frightened that she found herself next to Zhong Lin and held his arm tightly. Bai Jiuming's face changed horribly: "What is it?" Only Sun Li chuckled: "Good thing" Before he finished speaking, there was a loud "boom", and a blue-white light broke through the altar and rose into the sky. In the light, Taoist Wang Jie jumped out! "Uncle Master!" All the disciples were overjoyed and rushed down together. Wang Jie is a bit embarrassed. The apricot Bagua Taoist robe on his body is damaged in several places. His neat silver hair is also in a mess. His forehead is dripping with sweat and his eyes can spit out fire! The bluish-white light was extremely fierce, and it rushed to an altitude of tens of feet. Then the momentum weakened and fell back, turning into a sharp ax with a cold light, hanging above Wangjie's head. "Uncle Master!" Wang Jie escaped from the trap, and all the disciples suddenly found their backbone. They thought they would die but hope rekindled in their hearts. Wang Jie glanced at everyone and his face changed: "Why is there one missing?" Zhong Lin told the story, and Wang Jie became furious: "You bastard, you have a hand with the old Taoist, and I won't let him go easy when he comes out!" "Uncle, can we still go out?" Zhong Lin asked, pointing to the spiral black mist in the sky in the distance. In the black mist, illusory ferocious beasts are still emerging, roaring and extremely fierce. Wangjie nodded and said: "It should be no problem. In Subaoshan, Daliang City, we have already" The previous rhetoric almost came out smoothly, but fortunately he stopped in time. A pair of old eyes stared at the distant sky like a hungry hawk, and said lightly but confidently: "There are experts here to ensure that you leave Daliang City safely and soundly!"  The disciples took a reassurance and looked relaxed. However, Sun Li frowned deeply. The Great Psychedelic Hundred Ghost Night Parade Formation can make Wu Yao feel a little troublesome. It is conceivable that the power of this formation is very terrifying. Although Wangjie is a strong man in the sage realm, compared with Wu Yao, the gap is simply between an ant and a divine dragon. Wu Yao also said in his mind: "Be careful and see everything clearly. I will make the decision for you. Even if you leave the group, we can always make sure you get out safely" Wang Jie observed carefully and found no danger. He waved his hand: "Everyone should be careful and follow me closely." None of the disciples cared about Su Lan's life and death, and followed Wan Jie out together. After walking a hundred steps, we were close to the black mist. The black mist moved without wind, billowing like dark clouds. From time to time, an illusory ferocious beast or ghost rushed out from inside, rushed in front of everyone, grabbed it with its claws, but disappeared into thin air at the most critical moment. Wangjie stopped, and a light cyan light emerged from his body, blocking all the black fog from him. The disciples hid behind Wang Jie. Wang Jie protected Zhong Lin intentionally or unintentionally. As for the others, let them wish for themselves. Wangjie observed for a while, but still couldn't see any danger. He slowly extended his aura eyes and penetrated into the black mist. The black mist was billowing, and it seemed like there was a fierce confrontation with the spiritual light, but Wang Jie could feel that the black mist was not threatening, it just looked scary. After confirming twice, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "It should be some illusions left over from the ancient ban. There is no problem. Let's go." But he was still very cautious. Before entering the black mist, he released the jade bird. The yellow aura enveloped all the disciples, but on Sun Li's side, the yellow light was extremely thin and seemed to be extinguished at any time. Sun Li knew what was going on and remained calm. There are various illusory ferocious beasts and ghosts constantly attacking the yellow light in the black mist, but they all disappear immediately when touched by the yellow light. The disciples were a little uneasy at first, but finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this situation. Sun Li asked in his mind: "How is the situation now?" Wu Yao said unceremoniously: "Thanks to your idiot uncle, you are moving towards the most dangerous core area of ??the Great Psychedelic Hundred Ghost Night Parade. If I were in this formation, I would definitely say now: Welcome to die. !¡± Sun Li was startled: "You have seen it a long time ago, why didn't you tell me earlier?" Wu Yao said calmly: "Because I thought of a way to break the formation, but I have to put it to death and survive. This is the only feasible way with your current strength." Sun Li seemed to hear something: "Me? What about the others?" Wu Yao said nothing. Luo Huan was rarely in agreement with Wu Yao, and sighed: "Everyone has his own life, but ordinary people can't save the disaster when it comes. If they have a chance, they can get out of trouble, but if there is no chance Sun Li, you can't protect yourself now, can you? Are you going to sacrifice your life to rescue these people who already look down on you and exclude you?" Sun Li was silent. He was not that great, but he felt very uncomfortable after all. After all, he was a living person! He couldn¡¯t help but think of Wu Yao¡¯s words again: You chose this path yourself, and you won¡¯t regret it once you make the decision, and you won¡¯t regret it at all. After walking for another stick of incense, Wang Jie finally realized that something was wrong. He suddenly raised his hand to ask everyone to stop. He raised his hand and the yellow light suddenly expanded, illuminating the surrounding area thousands of feet brightly in an instant. The black mist receded, and in front of them was a huge and ferocious ghost head, covered with sharp long horns and full of jet-black fangs. It was waiting for them to fall into its trap with its mouth wide open! The big mouth alone is dozens of feet high. "ah!" The disciples were startled, turned around and wanted to run away, only to find that on the way behind them, there was also such a huge and ferocious ghost head - eight ghost heads, surrounding them, without a single gap at all! "Why are we here!" Someone exclaimed. Even the robbery was inexplicable. Before anyone could come up with a countermeasure, among the eight ghost heads, the two blood-red eyes in front of them slowly lit up, and a wave of The terrifying suction force formed a huge red vortex, and the irresistible force sucked everyone into the huge mouth! "ah¡ª¡ª" The disciples screamed and all rolled in. "No need to resist." Wu Yao said lightly, and Sun Li loosened his legs and fell down with him. ¡­¡­ The hot cave, the glass-likeThe walls reflected the red light of the flames. From time to time, huge flames burst out from the lava below. The magma lake is like a pot of thick porridge. It bulges up from time to time, and then breaks into pieces with a pop. A stream of black gas emerges with sparks and slowly dissipates. On the roof of the cave, there was embedded a huge red crystal that was as tall as a person. For some reason, the surface of the crystal suddenly fluctuated like water, and then a person spit out with a pop. The person was already in a semi-conscious state and had no body. Without any reaction, he fell from the top of the cave, which was dozens of feet tall, and hit the hard volcanic rock with a thud, causing his head to be bruised and bloody. Immediately after "Puff puff" people were spit out from the crystal. Some fell directly to the ground, some hit the people who came out before, and even more unlucky ones fell directly into the magma lake. Hum. Without a sound it turned into ashes. "When human life is valuable, it is really valuable, but more often than not, it will be annihilated at will." A total of twelve people fell to the ground, groaning and rolling. An old man in Taoist robes roared and jumped up with a burst of spiritual light. His old eyes were filled with terrifying bloodshot eyes and he scanned the surroundings fiercely. The disciples finally regained their composure and helped each other to stand up. Sun Li was well prepared, so he was not seriously injured, but he acted just like everyone else around him. The disciples looked at this place and saw that the magma lake was extremely vast, covering more than ten acres. There aren't many places to stand around. The place where they fell was the most spacious, otherwise everyone would have rolled directly into the magma. Sun Li asked in his heart: "What should we do now?" Wu Yao said: "Go forward, after passing this magma lake, there should be an abyss of fire. Once you get there, you can escape." (The ranking on the new book list is really not good. I know that everyone is probably away from home, but my brothers and sisters who are still at home, please support me!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 Fire Chief (Please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li asked again: "What should we pay attention to?" Wu Yao was very direct: "Don't lose your life. Look at this magma lake, it is in the shape of a gourd - this is the magic method of spiritual gourds to breed evil spirits. There may be some evil things in this magma lake, so be careful. Prepare the spiritual dew talisman." Sun Li nodded. He probably understood what Wu Yao meant. The evil thing here was bred by the power of fire, and my own spirit dew talisman was just right to restrain it, but after all, the spirit dew talisman was not a talisman specially used for fighting, so its power would be greatly reduced. Sun Li felt uneasy and had no idea whether he could get out alive. "Zhong Lin, how are the disciples doing?" Wang Jie stared at the surroundings vigilantly while instructing Zhong Lin to count the number of people. After a moment, Zhong Lin replied in a low voice: "Uncle, one junior fell into the lava lake, and three other juniors broke their heads. They have all gone" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were?a third person missing, and Wang Jie was also shocked, but now is not the time to feel sad, he waved his hand: "Follow me, get out of here quickly." He is, after all, a master of the sage realm. Although he did not know that the terrifying "Spiritual Calculus Pregnant Evil" method was in front of him, he still vaguely felt a feeling coming from the magma lake that really made his heart palpitate. The disciple who was injured from the fall simply bandaged it and then followed everyone. Wang Jie didn't even give them a healing elixir. Their future was unknown, so Wang Jie was reluctant to give the precious healing elixir to his disciples, maybe he could use it in the future. Arriving at the edge of the magma lake, Wang Jie suddenly stopped and turned around with a trace of cruelty on his face: "Sun Li, you open the way ahead." Not only Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but also other disciples were greatly surprised. The task of opening a road is undoubtedly the most dangerous. If a disciple of Sun Li is asked to open a road, isn't that asking him to die? Most of the disciples did not sympathize with Sun Li, but were worried that if Sun Li died, someone would have to take his place, and sooner or later it would be their turn! "Didn't you hear clearly? Go and clear the way!" Wang Jie's voice turned cold. Obviously, if Sun Li didn't listen at this moment, Wang Jie would definitely kill him without hesitation. Even if the sect were to pursue him in the future, Sun Li would be charged with disobedience, and Wang Jie would kill him as well. Sun Li sneered in his heart and walked forward calmly. Along the shore of the magma lake, there is a path that can only accommodate one person, hanging on the stone wall. If there was any danger, there would be no time to dodge. Sun Li held the Spirit Dew Talisman in his hand, and took out a whistle stick from the storage space with his other hand. This whistle stick is different from ordinary ones in that it is made of pig iron - he prepared this after being attacked by a sneak attack last time. Sun stood at the front and walked out about three feet. Wang Jie waved his hand and led everyone to follow him, and always maintained this distance. Zhong Lin saw this and sighed secretly. He really didn't know why Sun Li offended Wang Jie. Wang Jie was obviously targeting Sun Li, and by keeping this distance, he was obviously planning to abandon Sun Li and run away if there was danger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of nowhere, his identity as a descendant of his real ancestor can only give him a little more protection from Wangjie. If he wants to say anything else, it will anger Wangjie, and maybe even he will be unlucky. Everyone is cautious, after all, there is hot magma within one foot, and one mistake will lead to eternal disaster. Surprisingly, seeing the end of the magma lake, it was fine. Everyone was secretly lucky, and Wang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Li in front only has about ten steps to climb a slightly higher stone beam, and the road ahead seems to be smooth. "Gudu" created a bubble in the magma lake. The bubble burst and a black-red gas rose up. Wangjie waved his hand to disperse the gas. He suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked around and saw that the magma lake was still peaceful. Suddenly he thought of something and looked up suddenly. He was frightened to death. On the stone wall above the head, there is a fiery red monster crawling like a gecko. It looks like a humanoid, but its mouth is grinning to the ears. It is full of sharp teeth, and a trace of fishy dark red saliva is dripping from it! Sun Li saw clearly from the front that the shape of that face was exactly what he had seen in the mountains before! Behind the first monster, more than a dozen such monsters quickly crawled up. They all stared hungrily at the people below. "Run quickly!" Wang Jie yelled and rushed out first, but it was too late. Above his head, those monsters jumped down like grasshoppers.?Several disciples screamed and were thrown directly into the magma. After a while, they rolled and fell silent. But the monster was not afraid of the heat of the magma. After a while, it rose up, burped, jumped on the magma, and returned to the stone wall, continuing to attack other disciples. The family background of all the disciples was revealed at this time. This is a critical moment! Wangjie waved his hand, and his spiritual light was like rain, beating seven or eight monsters until they screamed and fell into the lava. However, they rolled in the lava and jumped back up unscathed! Wang Jie was shocked. Although the "Starry Sky" spell he just used was far less powerful than the magical weapon, any ray of spiritual light could penetrate the palm-thick wooden board without any hindrance. However, there was not even a scratch on these monsters. None remained. Wang Jie did not dare to neglect, and released his own magical weapon with a clear roar. A blue-white light suddenly lit up and circled around the two monsters. The two monsters immediately fell apart. The corpses rolled into the magma and never appeared again. Wangjie waved his hands repeatedly, and the giant ax rolled back and forth like a wheel, quickly sweeping away five monsters. He yelled: "Follow me and kill them!" There are only three disciples left who can respond to him: Zhong Lin, Wang Dieer and Bai Jiuming. The other disciples have all been buried in the magma lake! Zhong Lin was brandishing a dazzling sword in his hand, and there was a spiritual talisman attached to his body. Both of them are obviously treasures given by his ancestor. The horse-killing knife is extremely sharp and sparkling, making those monsters very afraid. The magic talisman released an eggshell-shaped light shield to protect him and Wang Die'er. Otherwise, Wang Dieer would have rolled down into the magma lake like the other disciples. Bai Jiuming also unexpectedly held up a small shield, which was covered with claw marks, obviously left by those monsters. They rushed forward, and not far ahead was Sun Li. Sun Li was not having an easy time at this time. There were three monsters lying in front of him! "Boy, let's fight quickly. This is a demon. Since it has given birth to a demon that can be driven, it means that there is also a fire leader in this spirit gourd!" "Your bastard uncle is dead. Demonic ghosts can contaminate magic weapons. It's fun for him to kill demonic ghosts with his natal magic weapon, but I'm afraid that the spiritual energy of the natal magic weapon will be corroded later and all will be lost." The three ghosts crawled over like spiders, their joints turned backwards, the smelly saliva in their mouths kept dripping on the ground, and there were bursts of white smoke. How could you endure the food? The three ghosts screamed and rushed forward together. Sun Li held the spiritual talisman in his hand, and suddenly it popped out, and a light blue spiritual light rushed out. Sun Li used different stimulating methods to turn this spiritual talisman into a sheet of rainwater and poured it on the three ghosts. ¡°Tsk!¡± White smoke was rising, and the three ghosts were squeaking strangely, like rats that had been doused with boiling water. The rain of thunder and water that grows thousands of trees is a deadly poison to ghosts like them that were bred by the power of fire! Later, Bai Jiuming and others were shocked when they saw that the spiritual talisman in Sun Li's hand was so powerful. The activation of this spiritual talisman looked very much like the spiritual dew talisman, but how could a mere spiritual dew talisman be so powerful? Even if it was a misfortune, it was still a big surprise, and he couldn't help but take a deep look at Sun Li. One spiritual talisman can kill three ghosts. Even the battle talisman drawn by Wang Jie himself cannot do this! Sun Li swung his iron rod and swept the corpses of the three ghosts into the magma lake, then quickly rushed to the stone beam. Almost at the same time, the four Wangjie people from behind also rushed up. "Boom" A dull sound came from the bottom of the magma lake, as if something was rising. On the screen, the hot and sticky magma surged up into a huge arch, and Wang Jie's expression changed drastically. It was obvious that the thing that was about to appear was particularly terrifying. And in front of them, at the end of the stone beam, was a deep cave that led to nowhere. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Wang Jie's eyes, and he suddenly took action, a burst of spiritual light spurted out, and Sun Li floated out like a kite with a broken string, and fell heavily on the stone path just now. Zhong Lin and the other three were shocked. Wangjie released a spiritual light that enveloped them and rushed into the cave. Then the giant ax struck hard at the entrance of the cave. With a loud bang, the entrance of the cave collapsed and huge rocks rolled down, completely sealing the entrance of the cave! Sun Li was furious, but he didn't even have time to yell at Wang Jie for being despicable. A thick pillar of fire was already rising into the sky from the magma lake! Waves of heat waves and rings of fire erupted over the magma lake. ¡°Crash!¡±   There was a dull sound of iron chains, lava overflowed, and a fiery red monster over two feet tall jumped up from the lava lake! It has horns on its head, its body is like a mandrill, its arms are above the knees, its claws are extremely sharp, and it hangs on its fingers like a sickle. There are two heavy chains wrapped around the thick legs. The chains have been soaked in magma for countless years, but they are still extremely strong. There are also spiritual inscriptions on them that are shining with light. "Roar!" As soon as the Fire Chief appeared, he looked up to the sky and roared. It was obvious that someone was killing his servants, making the Fire Chief very angry. A pair of eyes blazing with flames swept around and found Sun Li easily. Sun Li felt his throat was dry and his heart was beating fast. Huo Kui's power made him feel powerless. The coercion emanating from this monster far exceeds that of Wanjie! "Wow, wow, wow" The sounds of iron chains and lava mixed together, and the terrifying fire leader walked over slowly, seeming to be playing with his prey. Sun Li kept reminding himself to calm down. At this time, he should not panic. He held the iron rod in his hand so hard that his knuckles turned white! The heat wave was rolling when the Fire Chief was walking, and fire snakes about ten feet long were constantly coming out of his body. Any fire snake could burn Sun Li to ashes! Sun Li ran towards the stone beam without hesitation. It was too narrow and there was no way to avoid it. The fire leader cracked his mouth, seeming to be laughing at the prey's ignorant death struggle. It didn¡¯t stop him. Sun Li jumped into the air and climbed onto the stone beam. Almost at the same time, Huo Kui suddenly exerted his strength and punched the stone beam. (Going back in the afternoon, I can finally get away from the days of relying on my character to surf the Internet. The second update should be after 8pm, but there will definitely be one.) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 Soul Crystal
(I, Hu Hansan, am back again, hahaha!) "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a penetrating crack instantly appeared on the wide stone beam! Sun Li's feet were unstable and he fell hard to the ground. Huo Kuai let out a strange laugh like sand being squeezed, and rushed forward on the waves of fire. The huge fire hand shot up from the sky, and the long sickle-shaped claws had turned into a translucent golden red. The fire waves rolled and enveloped Sun Li in an instant. Sun Li roared and thrust out the iron rod with boundless murderous intent. "Poof!" The iron rod burned red the moment it hit Huo Kui's big hand. The terrifying murderous intention could indeed affect the ghosts, but Huo Kui was too powerful. Sun Li flew away more than ten steps away with a muffled groan. He fell hard into the pile of rubble at the entrance of the cave. However, Huo Kui just shook the flames in his hands and strode up again. Sun Li vomited a mouthful of blood, straightened up and stood up again, as straight as a javelin. The iron rod in his hand had been burned red, and his palms squeaked because of the heat. A faint white smoke came out, but Sun Li held the iron rod firmly and did not let go. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ There is no way out here, we can only fight with all our might! In his eyes, the huge fire leader rushed towards him, the two iron chains dragging behind him rattled, magma splashed everywhere, and the entire cave was filled with white heat. "Roar!" Huo Kui let out a loud roar and lowered his claws. Sun Li also roared wildly at the same time and slammed the iron rod, filled with murderous intent, and gave Huo Kui a hard blow. "when!" The iron rod was cut into several pieces by Huo Kui's claw, leaving only the arm length still in Sun Li's hand. Sun Li was knocked away in a state of embarrassment. He had five huge wounds on his body. Although they were just superficial wounds, they were dripping with blood and almost hurt his bones! Smelling the smell of blood, Huo Kuai's eyes flashed with hunger, and he let out that weird laugh again. He clapped his hands, and a stream of flames flew into the sky, turning into a huge whirlpool of flames. Sand and rocks flew around Sun Li, A stone the size of a human head was easily sucked in. Sun Li hurriedly turned around and hugged a huge natural stone pillar tightly. There was a strong wind, and his whole body was pulled by this terrible suction force and hung in the air, but his hands were tightly clasped in the cracks of the stone, and blood was already oozing out! "Boom!" The flame vortex suddenly exploded, and the air wave violently impacted in the opposite direction. Sun Li slammed back onto the stone pillar, and another mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat. Sun Li fell hard to the ground, rolled twice, and finally stopped moving after his chest heaved for a while. Underneath him, blood spread rapidly. In Huo Kui's eyes, it was a sweet scarlet color! It had no scruples, strode up, and with a casual move, its long sharp claws pierced Sun Li's shoulder. "Poof!" Blood splattered, but Sun Li remained motionless. A hint of cunning flashed through Huo Kui's huge flame eyes. This time, I was finally completely relieved. The tongue glowing with purple fire licked the corner of his mouth, and Sun Li's body with sharp claws was brought into his mouth. The heat wave was rolling, and Sun Li suddenly opened his eyes near Huo Kui's mouth. He raised his hand suddenly, and the whole palm was filled with the true fire of the sun. The light was bright, and it hit Huo Kui's eyebrows fiercely. After all, Huo Kui is the body of a ghost. Although he was born in the sea of ??magma and fire, he has some resistance to ordinary flames, but he is still unable to resist the divine fire of the sun. Sun Li's palm easily pierced Huo Kui's body, and a blue light suddenly lit up on his palm! Huo Kui roared wildly and waved his arms to throw Sun Li away. Sun Li screamed, leaving a trail of blood in the air. But the blue light burst out uncontrollably, and Huo Kui's huge head was unable to hold up and deformed. It held its head and howled in pain. Its horns hit the rock, and the hard volcanic rock was suddenly full of holes. Sun Li gasped and leaned against the stone wall. With difficulty, he used his other hand to activate a Spiritual Dew Talisman, and the thunderous water and sweet rain sprouted thousands of trees. Although the healing effect was not good, it was better than nothing after all. The fire boss hit the mountain wall with a thud, and the stone beams under his feet shook uncontrollably. "Roar!"It roared, its huge head was enveloped in bright blue light, and Huo Kui, who was in unbearable pain, slammed hard in one direction. "Boom!" The whole cave shook violently, and Huo Kuai's head finally couldn't bear it anymore and exploded to pieces with a bang. Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief. At this moment, the stone beam beneath him made a strange noise and collapsed with a roar Sun Li ignored his injuries and jumped onto the stone path before. The stone beams were huge. Countless boulders rolled down the lava lake with thundering sounds. Sparks flew everywhere and smoke and dust were everywhere. It took a while to calm down. Huo Kui's body fell on the pile of rocks where the stone beam collapsed. Sun Li gasped for a while and climbed up the pile of rocks with difficulty. There was something shining brightly in a stone crevice next to the corpse. Sun Li took out a piece of dark red crystal the size of an egg. Luo Huan said: "This is the Huokui Soul Crystal, keep it, it's still a good thing." Sun Li was overjoyed. It was already great to be said to be a good thing by Luo Huan, even if it was "reluctantly". His iron rod had been destroyed, and now he was staring at the chains on Huo Kui's legs with a burning eye. Wu Yao knew what he was thinking and said: "Don't be greedy, that chain is indeed good, but the chain is used to trap the fire chief, and the other end must be connected to the fire veins in the center of the earth under the magma lake, don't say you pull it If you can't come out, if you can pull it out, the fire veins will overflow and life will be ruined." Sun Li had no choice but to give up. He just reversed the "Mortal World" and transformed the Zhoutian star power in his body into the True Fire of the Great Sun. Although it penetrated Huo Kui's body, his arm was also severely burned. And to be able to kill Huo Kui in one fell swoop, he had to stack five spiritual dew talismans together and use a special stimulation method taught by Luo Huan to activate five spiritual talismans at the same time. Although he was injured all over his body, he finally succeeded in killing Huo Kui. Of course, the most critical reason for this victory is that the thunder, water, and rain are naturally capable of restraining any creature with the power of fire. Sun Li rested for a moment. The pile of stones had begun to sink slowly under the constant erosion of the magma lake below. He quickly stood up, looked up, and couldn't help but smile. The entrance to the stone cave that was previously destroyed by the calamity was exposed again due to the collapse of the stone beam. He thought for a moment, then cut off all ten of Huo Kui's claws and put them into his storage ring. This sickle-shaped claw is extremely sharp and can cut off his iron rod with just one stroke. It is definitely a treasure. "Is there anything else I can use?" Luo Huan said helplessly: "You are so angry!" Sun Li almost roared: "We are so poor now, we must return everything! You two are still insisting on saving face, I don't care so much, hurry up and say it!" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were a little embarrassed by what he said. With some guidance, Sun Li successfully removed a spine from Huo Kui's body. This thing is the most precious thing in Huo Kui's body besides the soul crystal. It condenses at least 30% of Huo Kui's essence. It has extremely strong Yin spirit attributes. In addition, Huo Kui is a Yin ghost born from the fire veins in the center of the earth. It also has the additional effect of the power of fire. If it falls into the hands of a spiritual cultivator, it will be absolutely worth a fortune! Sun Li put away these things and used his hands and feet to get into the hole. ¡­¡­ The cave was as tall as one person, and after walking about twenty feet, the front opened up, and a funnel-shaped cave appeared in front of him. Sun Li smelled the smell of blood when he came out of the cave entrance. The ground was littered with the corpses of demons, most of them in pieces, obviously having gone through a fierce battle. On the stone wall opposite, there was a man hanging high. One of the demon's sharp claws pierced his chest, nailing him to the stone wall. His eyes were wide open, and blood dripped from the corners of his eyes. Come down¡ªBai Jiu Ming! Under Bai Jiuming¡¯s body, there was a ghost with a severed arm. Fragments of Bai Jiuming's shield were scattered everywhere. Sun Li sighed and wanted to step forward to put down his body, but a weak voice came from the side: "Senior Brother Sun" Zhong Lin¡¯s stomach was broken and his internal organs were leaking out. It was shocking! He was sitting against the stone wall, with the corpses of three ghosts lying next to him. One of the ghosts still had his intestines hanging from its claws! The demon's head was nailed to the ground with a half-cut saber. Zhong Lin was obviously dying. His face was pale and bloodless. Wang Die'er had already died, and her body fell at Zhong Lin's feet. Sun Li couldn't find the calamity anywhere, and with a sinking heart, he understood what had happened. Sure enough, Zhong ??Smiled miserably: "I want to rob that old dog. When in danger, he immediately abandons us and runs away. We, we, cough cough cough" He coughed violently, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the wound again. Sun Li felt sad in his heart. Zhong Lin was the only friend he had gotten along with since entering Subaoshan, but he didn't expect to die so quickly! He asked in his mind: "Is there any way to save him?" Luo Huan was very sure: "Yes. With just one thought, I can think of seven or eight ways to save him." "But you can't use these methods now." Sun Li's heart sank, he was really helpless. He looked at Zhong Lin and asked in a deep voice, "Do you have any last wishes that I can help you fulfill?" Zhong Lin shook his head: "I'm going to die, so don't bother you. You should be careful. If you can go back alive, don't go back to Subaoshan. I won't let you go" He coughed violently again, and the light in his eyes became increasingly dim. Luo Huan thought about it and said, "Actually we can't save his body, but we can save his soul." Sun Li's heart moved: "What should I do?" "Don't you have Huo Kui's soul crystal" Sun Li looked at Zhong Lin with bright eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you willing to change your spiritual path?" Zhong Lin was stunned for a moment before he understood what Sun Li meant. He hesitated. Spiritual practice is extremely dangerous, and it is tantamount to breaking away from the six realms and not entering reincarnation. But his eyes fell on Wang Dieer¡¯s body, and the fire of hatred burst into flames! "I do! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will see with my own eyes how this old dog Wangjie dies!" As long as he can return to Subaoshan and find a way to see his real ancestor, he can take revenge - Zhong Lin made up his mind. Sun Li nodded and took out the Huokui Soul Crystal. Zhong Lin's body was gradually dying, and his soul naturally got close to things like soul crystals and blended into it smoothly. (A brother asked whether the author gets more income from evaluation votes or rewards. When I was in my hometown, I was going to restore it in the post, but the Internet speed was cheating me. I replied three times without success. Why couldn't I find it just now? Let me tell you here, the income of the two authors is the same, which is 50% of the starting coins you consume.) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18: Insidious Killing (please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li looked at the soul crystal. Among the originally bright red soul crystal, there was an extra light golden spot, which was Zhong Lin's soul. //www.// Sun Li looked at the corpses on the ground, sighed, took off the storage rings from the corpses of Bai Jiuming and the others, put them away, and continued to move forward. After passing the funnel-shaped cave, there is another tunnel. After walking for a short time, Sun Li felt that the power of fire around him was getting stronger and stronger. It's just that the earth's core fire veins under Daliang City have been infected by ghosts, and there is a vague feeling of weirdness in the power of these fires. Sun Li guessed that the fire abyss mentioned by Luo Huan should be not far ahead. "His" A strange soft sound suddenly came from behind, and Sun Li turned his head sharply. The tunnel behind him was dark and lightless, and a pair of strange red lights went out like a blown out candle. Sun Li sneered and continued to move forward calmly. A faint fire gradually appeared in front, not far from the exit. The tunnel was narrow, and once a large number of enemies came in, the situation would be unfavorable to Sun Li. But just as he was about to leave this unfavorable terrain, Sun Li suddenly stopped. There was a strange aura in the darkness. Sun Li smiled slightly, and the "One World of Heaven" in his body was reversed and turned into a surging true fire of the sun. It burst out from his body in an instant, shining brightly! At this moment, he is a sun. ¡°Tsk!¡± In the tunnels in front and behind, more than a dozen ghosts were hissing and screaming, and a large amount of white smoke was rising from their bodies, which was extremely painful. Sun Li took out a fire chief's sharp claw from the storage ring and swung it like a sharp blade, killing all the demons around him with ease. With a shake of his arm, he shook off the fragments of the ghost corpse from his claws, put away his claws and moved forward boldly. The red light ahead became brighter and brighter, and Sun Li gradually became cautious. It is very likely that the way out is a dead end, and even if you can find an escape route from the abyss of fire, you will still face another huge danger - catastrophe! "Wang Jie will never let him go back alive." There was a slightly shorter Huokui claw hidden behind his elbow. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, the fire was bright, and a shrill scream suddenly came. Sun Li pressed against the cave wall. After waiting for a moment, he slowly went out. Look. Outside the entrance of the cave, there is a rolling river of lava flowing past. In the river of lava, thousands of demons are constantly rolling out and rushing in one direction. They are so densely packed that Sun Li's scalp is numb! Immediately afterwards, another shrill scream came from that direction. Sun Li looked from a different angle. Just by the magma river, Wang Jie was being dragged down by his legs by countless evil spirits. // Many ghosts have already grabbed his waist. The ghosts below are drooling and gnawing at his legs with their terrifying mouths. Wang Jie has obviously run out of lamp oil, and his face that was originally as rosy as a baby is now as wrinkled as a thousand-year-old dead wood. The instinct of survival made him climb up hard, but there were too many demons below, and more demons were rushing up continuously. The force of falling became heavier and heavier, and Wang Jie's hands were digging at the stone wall. After ten blood grooves came out, it still sank helplessly. The fragments of his magic weapon were scattered all over the ground, all of them were dim and polluted by the evil spirit of the demon. Sun Li slowly walked out of his hiding place. Wangjie saw the light of hope burst out from his desperate eyes, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Sun Li, help me quickly, pull me up, pull me up! I will take care of you when I go back, let you Become the first among this generation of disciples" Sun Li remained unmoved. Although he cannot bear the innocent people to die in vain, he will not pity anyone who has evil thoughts or evil deeds against him. Some people should not live in this world at all. They act like a calamity, sacrificing their disciples at will, just to escape themselves. They simply deserve to die! Wang Jie seemed to understand Sun Li's thoughts, but the only straw he could grasp at this time was Sun Li. A strong man in the sage realm, in order to survive, he burst into tears and cried: "Sun Li, I beg you, please save me, have mercy on me, these things are almost eating up my legs, please Please pull me up" Sun Li stood on the shore, looking at him condescendingly, just looking at him without saying a word, his eyes full of teasing. Suddenly he moved his fingers, and the remaining four Spirit Dew Talisman appeared in his hand.Wangjie's hope suddenly rose again - he had seen the power of Sun Li's Spiritual Dew Talisman. Four Spiritual Dew Talismans could definitely save him. "Sun Li, don't worry, I will repay you for your kindness, I will! Whatever you want, I will give it to you" Sun Li twisted the four spirit dew talismans with his fingers and said lightly: "I know it's you." Wangjie was stunned for a moment: "Huh?" Sun Li sneered: "The people who ambushed me in the academy, I know it was you who arranged it." Wang Jie¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°No, no¡­¡± Sun Li was originally just a guess, but Wang Jie's guilty conscience made him realize that he had guessed right. "It was just a small conflict between me and Wang Jie. As for letting a strong man in the sage realm send someone to kill me?" This is fratricide! Sun Li couldn't understand. He stood on the shore and looked at the pitiful Wang Jie: "In your opinion, killing a little ant who has just started to get started is not a big deal at all, right? You never thought of it either. , that little ant's revenge will come so soon, right? These talismans can trigger thunder, water, and sweet rain. The reason why I took them out is just to let you understand that I have the ability to save you!" "But I just won't save you!" "No!" Wang Jie screamed, and the demon had already rushed up, biting his body violently. Sun Li stretched out his foot and stepped on Wang Jie's head hard! In desperation, Wang Jie grabbed Sun Li's foot, and with a flash of red light, he took out his claws. Wang Jie's arm was cut off. Sun Li's sharp claw flashed, poking the fallen arm, and he took off Wang Jie's arm. storage ring, and threw the arm far away into the magma river with a look of disgust on his face. The blood stimulated the demons even more, and they rushed forward with strange screams. Sun Li exerted force on his feet. ¡°Gudu, Gudu¡­¡± Wang Jie¡¯s whole body sank into the magma together with those ghosts, and there was no more sound. On the lava river, ghosts emerged one after another, drooling and staring at Sun Li with evil eyes. Sun Li's body shone brightly, causing those demons to shed tears. They screamed and quickly got into the lava river and never came out again. The small whirlpool formed by the sinking calamity finally disappeared, and Sun Li turned away without stopping for a moment. Walking along the flow of the magma river, a huge roar gradually came from the front. Sun Li said to Luo Huan in his mind: "We are here, what should we do next?" Luo Huan had some advice of his own. The lava river continued to flow for about a hundred feet, and suddenly disappeared in front of it. The huge gap formed a terrifying waterfall of flowing fire. A huge amount of magma fell into what seemed to be a bottomless abyss, with fire radiating and heat waves billowing. The huge echo made people feel that there seemed to be some terrible existence under the bottomless fire abyss, and they were unwilling to break through the seal and kill the generals! Sun Li stood next to Huoyuan but was stunned for a moment because he saw an acquaintance. Su Lan. Su Lan stood on the other side of the abyss of fire. The abyss was bottomless, and he could only see a faint red light rising from below. It is also dozens of feet wide, and the ever-changing red clouds are rolling over the fire abyss, as if there is some terrible danger hidden in it! Su Lan stood blankly, with his back to Sun Li. Directly in front of him was a magnificent three-story altar, thirty feet high! At the top is a simple copper tripod with three legs and two ears. From time to time, a dragon-shaped line of fire comes out of the tripod, flies around and then goes back. As if feeling the gaze from behind, Su Lan turned around sharply: "Sun Li?! Hahaha, I didn't expect you to come out alive." Su Lan¡¯s face was full of arrogance. Sun Li asked in a deep voice: "You already knew the mystery of Daliang City, right?" Success was just around the corner, and Su Lan was very proud: "Yes, my ancestors of the Su family also had monks. Although that ancestor unfortunately died due to injuries due to fighting with others, he left behind the jade pendant and about the beam. Some important information about the city.¡± "That's why you lost your composure when you heard that you were going to Daliang City." Sun Li said lightly: "Presumably, when you joined Subaoshan, you came to Daliang City, right?" "Hahaha!" Su Lan laughed wildly: "Sun Li, Sun Li, you are very smart, what a pity. If you had slightly better qualifications, I'm afraid your achievements would not be lower than Tian Yingdong." "You are right. When I joined Subaoshan, I came to Daliang City. Originally, I thought I had to at least reach the level of an inner disciple before I could have a chance.I came to Daliang City, but I didn¡¯t expect to achieve my goal so easily. " His face was full of arrogance: "Who is Tian Yingdong? Who is Qin Tianzhan? As long as I get what I deserve, even Su Baoshan will be stepped on by me!" He was full of disdain again: "It's ridiculous that Jiang Shiyu thinks he can compete with me, bah, don't urinate and take care of yourself!" Sun Li remained silent. Su Lan pointed at Sun Li: "Sun Li, don't blame me for not giving you a chance, it's because you were unsure. I once gave you alms, but you didn't know how to cherish them. If you don't want to surrender to me, you will only die!" " He slowly walked onto the altar. Sun Li asked calmly: "Are you so sure that as long as you get that thing, you will be able to defeat me?" "Hahaha!" Su Lan laughed wildly again and had already reached the second level of the altar. He pointed to the huge cauldron above: "Do you know what is in there? It's a fire toad demon pill and a "Sky Fire God Refining Technique"! As long as you take the fire toad demon pill, follow the "Sky Fire Refining Technique" By practicing on the Divine Art, within a hundred years, you will be able to cultivate the true form of the Ancient Fire Toad! At that time, no matter whether you are in the Real Person Realm or the Supreme Human Realm, a mouthful of golden toad divine fire will turn everything into ashes!" He has reached the top floor, and the huge copper tripod is right next to him, within reach. Su Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. Sun Li calmly took out a fire claw from the storage space and stabbed it in a direction beside him. The first half of the sharp claw pierced into the void strangely, and then appeared on the other side dozens of feet away, piercing Su Lan's neck with a "pop" sound! Sun Li pulled out and withdrew his sharp claws from Su Lan's neck. Blood spurted out and poured into his trachea. Su Lan's eyes widened, and she covered her neck and slowly knelt down: "This, this how could this happen? ¡­¡± As soon as his breath was released, he fell to the sky, the treasure was at hand, and the bright future seemed to be within reach - Su Lan refused to close his eyes! In the bronze cauldron, the fire dragon emerges from time to time, and the spiritual light appears. There is obviously a treasure hidden in it (I have seen everyone's opinions, thank you for reminding me! In addition, people who have read this book seem to say it is good, saying It is better than the previous books. But it has not been on the new book list. I did some research and found out that the rules for being on the list have been changed. Ahem, the Queen Mother realized it later. It turns out that the clicks of members are now as important as recommendations, so , please support me, in addition to voting, please click every day. Thank you! Basically, the results of this book are currently the worst but I really feel that my writing is not bad, and it shouldn't be like this. .) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1: Continuous Tribulation (Please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li looked at Su Lan's body from a distance, and took a strange step out. His body twisted a few times strangely, and he kept walking with strange steps. His whole body turned into a shadow, and in a flash, he spanned several places. The abyss of ten feet reached next to Su Lan's body. www¡­ Luo Huan said disdainfully in Sun Li's mind: "It's just a space formation, but this guy can't see through it. He really thinks he's far away from you" Su Lan¡¯s blood dyed the entire altar red, flowing down layer by layer, strikingly scarlet. Sun Li secretly shook his head. This person's psychology has been distorted. He has no enmity with him, but because he is slightly ahead of him in practice, he has become a thorn in his side and wants to give up. "Those who kill will always be killed. When their evil thoughts arise, they should have this understanding." A red aura suddenly appeared in the cauldron, and Sun Li's attention was attracted to it. In the cauldron, nine fire dragons guarded a crimson ball of light. The ball of light was flickering. It was unclear what was in it, but I guess what Su Lan said was correct. Sun Li hesitated: "How should I collect this treasure?" Those nine fire dragons are obviously not good-for-nothing. If they are not careful, Sun Li will be burned to ashes. Su Lan said unceremoniously: "The stupidest way is to use the Spiritual Dew Talisman to extinguish them. To be honest, your fellow disciple is really a loser. He thinks he can get the treasure by entering here? There are thirteen of you this time." Man, including the catastrophe, only you can collect these treasures. Anyone else will be burned to ashes as long as they touch these nine fire dragons!" Sun Li vaguely felt that Luo Huan had not finished speaking yet, and he was not going to give Luo Huan a chance to finish speaking. He was about to activate the Spirit Dew Talisman when Luo Huan quickly said: "Actually, there are many ways, but your current level" Sun Li smiled bitterly: Sure enough, he can't escape this scolding. Wu Yao was also a little annoyed: "Have you finished being a sissy? Sun Li has just started practicing. Do you need to bring this up and talk about it every time? Does it appear that you are capable? Look at me, he is holding that stick Embarrassing iron rod, how embarrassing does it make me feel as a master of tool making? But did I say" Sun Li was not polite to him: "Why don't you just stop talking now?" Luo Huan laughed. Sun Li pointed his finger, and a spirit dew talisman flew out, followed by the second and third. The three spirit dew talismans were divided into three layers and were activated one after another above the cauldron. Three streams of thunder and water were poured into the cauldron. White smoke suddenly rose, and the nine fire dragons were slowly extinguished under the action of thunder and water. wwwOnly the crimson ball of light in the middle is left, still shining. Sun Li got Luo Huan's permission and reached out to fish out the ball of light. Without the protection of the fire dragon, the thing in the light ball can be seen clearly. It is a long and narrow box carved from red jade. Sun Li took the box in his hand, and his face immediately lit up with joy, because Wu Yao and Luo Huan said in unison in his mind: "The Power of Fire Jade!" Lingyu and Lingshi are both necessary consumables for practice. With them, the speed of practice will be greatly increased. Such a big jade box has four or five pieces of spiritual jade on the top. Sun Li is now very poor, and his hand happens to be the power of fire jade that suits his technique. How can he not be overjoyed? This jade box is actually far more valuable than four or five pieces of spiritual jade, because Sun Li can see that this thing is carved out of a single piece of spiritual jade. When he opened the lid, an illusory flame burst out with a crackle. It was a foot tall, and without any suspense, Sun Li's eyebrows were completely burned off. Sun Li grimaced, while Luo Huan and Wu Yao laughed. Sun Li was furious: "You two have obviously known this for a long time, why didn't you tell me!" Wu Yao smiled slyly: "It's boring to tell you. Now we two are very happy." Sun Li was dismayed. He wanted to see what was in the jade box. It would be best if it could be worthy of his own eyebrows. The jade box is divided into two compartments, one is larger and the other is smaller. On the larger side, there is a silk scroll the size of a fist. The head of the scroll is carved from an unknown metal. The pattern is exquisite, and it is not ordinary at first glance. Sun Li took it out, and there was a line of words written on it in a very ancient script. Sun Li had only attended private school for a few years. He had never even seen this ancient writing, let alone knowing it. He was a little dumbfounded and suddenly reacted: "You two must know each other, right?"   Luo Huan was disdainful: "Don't ask me about this crude ancient demon spirit text, Wu Yao can explain it clearly." Wu Yao was furious: "What do you mean? You are a sissy who is always thinking about damaging me and belittling me" Sun Li was impatient: "You two, stop bickering and tell me quickly, okay?" Wu Yao was dismayed and said: "This line of characters is: Heaven's army and fire will lead to a catastrophe." Sun Li was stunned: "Isn't it the "Sky Fire Divine Training Technique" that Su Lan said?" Wu Yao was annoyed: "Ignorant thing, what kind of nonsense is "Sky Fire Divine Training Technique"? How can it be compared to "Heavenly Fire and Fire"? You are really" Seeing that he had endless intentions, Sun Li quickly stopped: "Luo Zu, tell me what's so good about this "Heavenly Tribulation"?" Sun Li also carefully considered how to call Luo Huan and Wu Yao. It would seem awkward to keep calling "senior". I don¡¯t know what year or month these three people existed, but after all, they were very long ago, so they simply called them "Luo Ancestor" and "Martial Ancestor". Luo Huan was indeed satisfied and said cheerfully: "The lousy man finally got it right" "How dare a sissy arrange this for me!" Sun Li scratched his heart with anxious cat paws: "You two, please stop, you want to tell me what is going on!" Luo Huan coughed, it was obvious that Wu Yao had a lot to say later, and it was very uncomfortable not to say it out. "The inheritance of the ancient demon clan is actually very long, and it was interrupted several times, but with the support of caring people, it can be continued every time. What the ancient demon clan practices is not the martial arts but the 'tribulation', because the ancient demon clan has been practicing since its birth. From that day forward, there has been jealousy and resentment, and there have been many disasters. They have a simple world view of suffering" "Okay, stop bragging. In the process of cultivation, in addition to the heavenly and earthly calamities, you also have to experience the human and earthly calamities? But why don't they say that their innate advantages are extremely powerful? How can there be such a good thing? What are the benefits? Let them take it all.¡± Interrupted by Wu Yao, Luo Huan couldn't continue the sensationalism that he had been brewing for a long time. He said sadly: "Forget it, let's get it straight. The ancient demon clan's skills are divided into very strict levels. Just like you are using the gods now. In the same way that position, heavenly position, status, and human position divide the levels of Kung Fu, the Kung Fu of the Ancient Demon Clan is also strictly divided into levels using the Divine, Heaven, Earth, and Human parts. If you do not reach that level, you will never be able to use it in the Kung Fu. These words are added to the name of the law.¡± Sun Li understood instantly and was very excited: "Tianbu, this technique is the Tianbu method!" Luo Huan said: "Exactly. As I said just now, the Ancient Monster Clan is very strict about the naming of exercises. In the "Heavenly Tribulation of Soldiers and Fires", there is also the word "Binghuo". Binghuo has the power of all the fires of the Ancient Monster Clan. Among all the exercises, it is the most practical one and has infinite power." Wu Yao snorted: "Now you understand, this "Heavenly Fire Tribulation" is much better than that bullshit "Heavenly Fire God Refining Technique"." Sun Li nodded repeatedly: "Exactly! I'm ignorant, Martial Ancestor, please forgive me." Wu Yao is a big talker, but he likes to hear good things. When Sun Li said this, he suddenly forgot about the fact that Sun Li was ignorant. ?????????????????????????? What is this concept? I think when I first started, Su Baoshan gave me a piece of "Tianhe Jue", which is a human body technique. Jiang Shiyu and others said that Su Baoshan was kind. There may not even be one Heavenly Position Technique in the entire Subaoshan Mountain! Sun Li held this ancient scroll and felt warm in his heart. Wu Yao felt his thoughts and asked strangely: "What are you so happy about?" Sun Li didn't understand what he meant: "Huh? Shouldn't you be happy to get a Tianbu Kung Fu?" Wu Yao chuckled: "Oh, it's just a Heavenly Cultivation Technique, so what if it's a Divine Cultivation Technique? Don't forget, what you practice is the world's best Kung Fu, "The True Solution to the Galaxy"! Can you be a bit promising? This To you, Tianbu Kung Fu is just like rubbish." Sun Li looked at the garbage in his hand and secretly thought that this garbage was quite valuable. If he threw it out, the whole world of cultivation would be massacred. He still carefully put it back into the jade box: "Although I won't use it, it would be good to keep it in the future and give it away or sell it for money." In the jade box, in the slightly smaller grid, there is a pink inner elixir the size of an egg. "Is this the Fire Toad Demon Pill?" Sun Li hung his hands above him and could clearly feel the lively fire power beating. "It should be, but the fire of this fire toad's inner elixir is too poor." Sun Li's heart sank and he quickly asked: "Yes?"?The heat of youth? " Wu Yao said nonchalantly: "It looks like it only lasts for three hundred years" Sun Li almost choked, three hundred years of heat is still not enough! In the current world of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to find a hundred-year-old elixir. This kind of inner elixir from an ancient demon that has been cultivated for three hundred years actually says that the heat is too poor! Sun Li put his hand on his forehead: "I finally understand. I can't raise the standard of judgment to your level - otherwise, today's world of cultivation will really be impossible to see" Wu Yao shouted: "Am I wrong in what I said? Put it together with the "Heavenly Arms and Fire Tribulation" level skill, it is at least the inner elixir of a great demon, right? It needs at least three thousand years of fire. This It's only been three hundred years, I really don't understand how this demon pill could appear here" Sun Li was speechless and put the jade box away unceremoniously. You may not like it, but we still think it is a treasure. If you are from a small family, don't be picky. I don¡¯t know how Su Lan¡¯s ancestor got the information, which is so different from the real treasure. Sun Li put away the jade box and glanced at the big cauldron again. Wu Yao knew what he was thinking and said calmly: "That big cauldron is also an ordinary thing" Sun Li immediately increased this evaluation tenfold. "It's just made of North Sea mother copper as raw material, mixed with fire-sink white cobalt and ice-blood south red stone, and refined using some crude methods. This kind of thing is not even a magic weapon, at most it is just some The accumulation of raw materials.¡± Sun Li began to silently recall in his heart: Beihai Bronze Mother, ranked fifth in the "World's Wonderful Objects", the raw material of such a large giant cauldron is actually the fifth-rank Beihai Bronze Mother! Fire-sinking white cobalt was rated as a lower fourth grade item in "The Chronicles of Strange Objects in the World"! Ice Blood Nanhong Stone was rated as the fourth grade in "The Chronicles of Strange Objects in the World"! ¡°So many precious materials, in Wu Yao¡¯s eyes, are not good things Sun Li stuffed the cauldron into his storage ring almost without thinking. The storage ring was filled in no time. Now that his pockets are bulging, Sun Li feels more at ease. Looking around, he asked: "How on earth are you going to get out?" (It seems that if you click on the logged-in status of a registered member, one member click will be counted every six hours. As long as you are logged in, it should be counted) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 The Soul Sealing Box (Please give me some recommendations)
(The second one may be in the evening, it¡¯s a long holiday, everyone knows) "There should be a Tai Chi diagram under the giant cauldronwww" Sun Li saw that it was indeed there, but this Tai Chi diagram was a little weird. The Yin and Yang fish turned out to be red and turned into two fire fish. In the two yin and yang eyes, pale golden flames shot out. "I remember that you also had a spiritual dew talisman, which inspired the fire in the Yin and Yang eyes to be extinguished." Sun Li trusted them and immediately followed their orders. The thunder water and sweet rain poured into the two yin and yang eyes. "Hi!" White smoke rose, and the entire ground suddenly shook. Sun Li felt vaguely that something was not good. "Boom!" There was a loud sound, and a strong red light shot up into the sky from the fire abyss, slamming into the stone wall above Sun Li's head. The entire cave immediately began to shake violently. The red light in the abyss of fire rose higher and higher. Sun Li felt hotter and hotter. Finally, the red light rushed out and shot straight on the cave wall. "Bang!" With the loud noise, the cave wall was blown to pieces, and a ray of skylight finally fell. The stone cave swayed, and the roar was like rolling thunder. Without even thinking about it, Sun Li immediately took out the giant cauldron and placed it upside down on top of his head, huddled underneath. "Boom, boom, boom" Huge boulders fell, the entire underground cave collapsed, and red light swept across, flooding the entire Daliang City ¡­¡­ People outside Guishan have all witnessed the shocking changes in Guishan today. First, the black mist was like a ghost, gathering over the top of the mountain. One day later, red light suddenly burst out in the mountain, like a bloody battle in ancient times! Moreover, loud noises continued to be heard, and the villagers who originally lived closer to the mountain also took away their belongings and fled quickly. The red light lasted for half a day before gradually becoming quiet. The entire Ghost Mountain has returned to its previous appearance. The black mist is shrouded, as if there are countless evil ghosts hiding in it, and the surrounding residents are even more afraid to go in. Daliang City has changed beyond recognition. Even if a disciple of Subaoshan who had been here before stood here now, he would not believe that this is Daliang City. Countless boulders were pushed up from the ground, and towering and sharp rock sections pierced the sky. Between the rocks, the blazing red light can be vaguely seen, but most of it has been extinguished. The city walls, temples, and various relics have disappeared. There are only some scattered stone fragments, and some traces of the past can still be seen. "Crash" There was a sound of gravel, and among the large boulders, a half-human-sized stone was pushed away from below. Sun Li, covered in charred black, came out panting. www¡­ Seeing the sun again, Sun Li almost cried. He climbed up a boulder using his hands and feet, flattened himself unceremoniously into a "tai" shape, took a few comfortable breaths, and shouted angrily in his heart: "You two didn't talk about this escape before. The method is so dangerous!¡± Luo Huan was also helpless: "This is the only way, because you are so weak." Sun Li was choked and didn't speak for a while, then suddenly roared: "Can we not bring this up next time?" Luo Huan did say that there was a way to escape, but he didn't tell Sun Li that this method would put him to death and survive, narrowly escape death, and almost die Sun Li stood in the bronze cauldron and was almost roasted into a mummy by the blazing red light. All his clothes were turned into ashes. He could only run the "Mortal World" as hard as he could. If the red light lasted for another hour, Sun Li would definitely die inside. Even if he resisted the red light, it was not easy for him to figure it out. Countless boulders were pressing on his head. After Sun Li collected the giant cauldron, he crawled between the gaps in the boulders. He was blocked by boulders several times and had no choice but to do so. After turning back thirteen times, he found the right path and finally got out and saw the light of day again! He was seriously injured. After such a period of torment, he was really exhausted after coming out. After a few words with Wu Yaoluohuan, he fell into a deep sleep I don¡¯t know how long I slept. When I woke up, I felt the refreshing mountain breeze and a slight chill on my body. It was already night and it was drizzling in the ghost mountain. He stood in the rain, letting the rain wash away his dark and dirty body. ?It feels so good to survive the disaster. Thirteen people came to Daliang City together, but he was the only one who came out alive. Sun Li stood silently, the world was vast. This time he was lucky, but who knows whether he will be the lucky one next time? The road to spiritual practice is bumpy. But this is your own choice. As a member of my generation, I will never regret the choice I make! After the rain, the rare clouds and mists over Daliang City cleared away, and the stars in the sky were clearly visible. Sun Li practiced "One Life in the Mortal World" under the night, hoping to recover from his injuries as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Sun Li did not leave Guishan. Rather than going out of the mountain yourself and trekking back to Mount Sutau, it is better to wait here with peace of mind. My team has been out for a long time and has not contacted the sect. The master will definitely send someone to check. What troubles Sun Li is that he has no clothes to wear now - he forgot to prepare a set of clothes in his storage ring. In desperation, Sun Li had no choice but to wrap some leaves around himself. The leaf grass skirt outfit was quite charming! He also checked those storage rings. There are only two spiritual stones left in Bai Jiuming's storage ring. Zhong Lin's family is richer, with four yuan left. Wang Dieer's was empty. The limited treasures of the new disciples have already been exhausted in the battle with the demons. However, the harvest of six spiritual stones also made Sun Li a little excited. The storage ring space of Wangjie is much larger than that of ordinary disciples. After all, he is a master-uncle level figure. However, Wang Jie also tried his best, and was finally dragged into the magma river by the demon. The magic weapons and talismans in the storage ring have been exhausted, and even the elixir has been eaten by himself. Most of the remaining things are tool-making materials, which Sun Li has no use for the time being and will be put aside. What was left were some herbs. When Sun Li checked these herbs, Luo Huan let out a thoughtful sigh. "What's wrong?" Luo Huan said: "There are quite a few that you can use now, but unfortunately they all require Qizi Shouwu as the main medicine, so we can only prepare them after we return home." Sun Li was a little surprised: "Can it be taken without refining?" Luo Huan was helpless: "After refining, the effect will naturally be better, but you don't have the strength now, so you can only decoct it and take it like in the world. Although the effect of the medicine is not as good, it is better than nothing." Sun Li remembered that the last time he broke through the realm, he used Luo Huan's formation. Now that I have the spiritual stone in my hand and the elixir in sight, will I be able to break through to the next level after I return? His heart was so hot that he almost shouted a poignant declaration such as "I have the spiritual stone in my hand, and I own the world." In addition to these herbs, there is also a cabinet made of thousand-year-old cedar wood in Wangjie's storage ring. It is half a person tall and its deep fragrance makes the entire storage ring feel a touch of elegance. Opening the cabinet, there are a total of four layers inside, each layer is made into a drawer shape, and the inside is divided into many small grids. Most of these grids are empty, but one third contains spiritual stones and spiritual jade! Sun Li was overjoyed and carefully counted the total number of eighteen pieces. Adding the previous six pieces, Sun Li now had a total of twenty-four spiritual stones! He played with these spiritual stones happily, looked at them, put them down, and then picked them up again. Luo Huan and Wu Yao felt embarrassed: "You guys with no future" After putting away these spiritual stones, Sun Li looked at the cabinet. There seemed to be a gap between the edge of the cabinet and the storage space. When he was a child, he liked to put things in places like this. Now he went over and took a look, but he didn't expect that there was something behind it! Because the light was dim and he could not see clearly, Sun Li reached in and pulled him out. It is an exquisite white jade box. It is three fingers wide and one foot long, about the same size as a paperweight. That kind of white color is like a thick fog, and above this thick layer of fog, an unknown person is making a stroke of ink in a cool and unrestrained way, which has a feeling of freehand brushwork with splashing ink. And the strong ink color is deeply embedded in the jade box, but it is lively and lively, as if that stroke can come alive and jump out at any time. Sun Li stared at the stroke on the jade box, fascinated. Luo Huan's voice sounded at an inappropriate time: "Excuse me, could you wipe off your saliva first?" Sun Lidan said. Because of his previous experience with the jade box in the giant cauldron, Sun Li guessed that anything that could be contained in such a good jade box must be something precious. He couldn¡¯t wait to open the jade box, but when he tried hard, the jade box wouldn¡¯t move. Huh? No matter how hard I pull, it still won't move. "Hahaha!" Luo Huan and Wu Yao laughed together. Sun Li's face turned red: "You two have known for a long time that this box cannot be opened, right? Are you trying to make fun of me?" Wu Yao showed no mercy: "Life is so boring. If I have nothing to do with sarcastic remarks or teasing you, I will suddenly feel that the sky I cannot see has become clearer" Luo Huan was unceremonious: "Life is so boring. If I have nothing to do, I'll make fun of you, and I'll suddenly feel that the sky I can't see has become clearer" Sun Li: "" Wu Yao coughed and then explained: "This is the spirit sealing box. It cannot be opened unless it meets the predetermined conditions. Even if it is broken by force, the contents inside will be destroyed at the same time." The spirit-sealing box was born a long time ago. It is extremely troublesome to make a spirit-sealing box. Not only are the materials hard to find, but the refining techniques are very different from the current tool-making techniques in the world of cultivation. Some people suspect that they were passed down from ancient times. Everything is possible in the Spirit-Sealing Box: precious elixirs, unparalleled magical weapons, rare talismans, and even some rare weapon-making materials. Of course, if you are willing to keep the love letter inside, no one will say anything. "Conditions? What conditions?" Wu Yao said: "This box I don't know either." Sun Li was about to run away, but Wu Yao said calmly: "Generally speaking, the conditions are marked on the back of the spirit sealing box. You will know if you turn it over and take a look." Sun Li knew that he was being teased again: "Is it fun?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were very sure together: "It's fun." Sun Li: "" "Hahaha!" He turned over the exquisite spirit sealing box, and sure enough, a piece of light flashed on the back. After reading it, Sun Li was speechless: "This condition" The conditions are actually very simple, and can be explained clearly in just four words: water power fire. Water and fire are incompatible - although there is also a saying that hardness and softness are combined, water and fire are mutually beneficial, but Sun Li is really not that advanced - the flame with the power of water is easy to say, but I am afraid that there will be no one in the entire Subaoshan Saw it. When Sun Li was distressed, he heard Wu Yao and Luo Huan ask: "How many have you thought of?" Luo Huan chuckled: "I must have thought more than you." Wu Yao was disdainful: "Just you?" Luo Huan snorted: "There are three types: thunder water and sky fire, earth water and ghost fire, and sunflower water and yin fire!" Wu Yao said calmly: "You have forgotten the Hellfire of Black Water and the Ice Fire of North Water." Luo Huan screamed strangely: "Ah! I forgot that you have two brushes in tool making. Comparing this with you is bragging in the wrong direction" C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 Ye Luo¡¯s Legacy Treasure (Please give me some recommendations for the new book)
Sun Li was speechless, he was still in trouble, five kinds of things were sprayed out over there He was full of expectations for what was in the spirit box and couldn't help but ask: "Where can I find these water-powered fires?" Wu Yao said unceremoniously: "Don't think about it for now. The weakest type of these flames is not something you can control." Sun Li: "" Really, it doesn¡¯t leave anyone with any hope. ¡­¡­ He built a shack next to Daliang City, which was already in more ruins. He estimated that people from Subaoshan would arrive in a few days. Unexpectedly, the wait lasted seven days! During these seven days, Sun Li was in a bad mood, because starting from the third day, his injuries improved greatly, but his meridians gradually became stagnant! This is a very fatal internal injury, which is equivalent to the end of hope for the monks. Sun Li was first seriously injured in the battle with Huo Kui, and then he struggled to hold on during the eruption of earth vein fire, causing more injuries. Especially the ultra-limit operation of "One World in the World" against the fire of the earth veins is definitely a huge burden on the meridians. In the first few days, the internal injuries did not show up yet. After his trauma gradually recovered, it is now slowly starting to show. Sun Li was worried. On the fifth day, the heartless Wu Yao and Luo Huan felt something: "Why have you been so depressed these past two days?" Sun Li said sadly: "The meridians have been stagnant for two days. In the futuresigh" "Hey, I thought something was wrong. This little thing is worth two days of sadness for you?" Wu Yao said bluntly: "Go to the sissy. He has a sack of prescriptions that can cure your internal injuries." Sun Li was completely dumbfounded, and Luo Huan didn't take it seriously: "There happens to be a kind of medicine that can be prepared by using the medicinal materials from Wangjie and buying a few simple auxiliary medicines" Sun Li almost burst into tears and roared: "Why didn't you tell me earlier!" "You didn't even ask. It's not a big deal. Big guys like us focus on the big aspects. How could we think of such trivial aspects?" Sun Li was silent: This kind of internal injury is a difficult problem in the entire world of cultivation, right? Those with background and wealth can find those elixirs such as "Ten Thousand Years Interruption" to open up the meridians, but most monks can only stagnate in this life and grow old But when it comes to these two people, it¡¯s not worth mentioning, it¡¯s a piece of cake, it¡¯s trivial! Sun Li felt that he couldn't help but roar more and more recently. // Wu Yaosheng wanted to say one more thing at this time: "You have been irritable recently, which is not good." Sun Li: "" ¡­¡­ Until the seventh day, several people came from the ghost mountain, and the leader was Tian Yingdong¡¯s master, Taoist Master Wan Ming. Behind him were several inner disciples. Seeing such changes in Daliang City, Taoist Wan Ming and his party were shocked. Sun Li seemed to have just heard someone coming. He rushed out of the shack with a dirty look, threw himself at the feet of Taoist Master Wan Ming, and cried loudly: "Uncle Master, Uncle Master, you are finally here" Taoist Master Wan Ming looked ugly and ordered: "What is going on, let's tell you from the beginning!" Sun Li had made up a story a long time ago. Naturally, it was the fall of the Taoist leader Li Zhan Huo Kuai, and triggered some mechanism. As a result, the ground fire spurted out, and Daliang City became what it is now. He also escaped by chance, and the others All my classmates perished in the flames He has gone over the story many times, and it is not perfect, but it is absolutely credible. With the two old monsters Wu Yao and Luo Huan helping him to check, the parts that should be reasonable are reasonable and the places that should be unreasonable are unreasonable. It can be said that it is There is absolutely no flaw in the conduct of the people in Su Baoshan. Wu Yao said to Luo Huan: "This boy acted shamelessly, quite similar to your style back then." Luo Huan snickered, and Sun Li almost laughed too, but held back his expression. The more Wang Ming listened, the uglier his face became, but there was no sadness at all. Among the entire disciples of this generation, the only one he cares about is Tian Yingdong. Since he can appear here, Tian Yingdong has naturally returned to Subaoshan safely. Wan Ming flew into the air and looked at the ruins of Daliang City. His expression changed again, and he quickly swooped pastAbove them, a spiritual light shone, and the disciples including Sun Li were rolled up and left. Regardless of the danger in the ghost mountain, they flew for dozens of miles before landing in a small valley. He gave Sun Li a strange look: "You are so lucky, you have lived in the ghost city's Yin Vein for seven days and you are fine. Most people would have been swallowed by the evil ghost long ago." The disciples who came with him quickly asked what the "Ghost City Yin Vein" was, and they explained it in vain. The so-called Ghost City Yin Vein was a method of raising evil ghosts. A dead city, coupled with earth veins, created a special With the right arrangement of means, extremely powerful evil ghosts can be born. Even these disciples didn't understand the details, so Wan Ming explained it simply, and then said: "This method of raising ghosts in the ghost city's Yin veins is based on the layout of the nine palaces, which means that at least nine evil ghosts will be born. Even though Wang Jie tried his best to kill one, the remaining eight didn't rush out to eat you during the entire seven days. It's really your luck!" The disciples couldn't help but look at Sun Li one more time. Sun Li naturally looked frightened and turned pale. Luo Huan said disdainfully in his mind: "You are all these guys who don't ask for a deep understanding. They know a little and think they are knowledgeable. Where is the ghost city Yin vein in this Daliang City? It is clearly the evil pattern of Yin Town. Although It is also arranged according to the nine palaces, but only one evil ghost will be born. Compared to the ghost city where the Yin veins disperse their power to give birth to nine evil ghosts, the layout of the evil in Yin Town is much more advanced." "You killed Huo Kuai, and also killed so many demons. Your body is so ferocious that the surviving demons can feel it hundreds of feet away, and they avoid you wherever they dare to trouble you. " Wu Yao is more pertinent: "He didn't see the Blood Moon and Black Phoenix that night, otherwise he should have been able to tell that this was the evil pattern of Yin Town." Luo Huan didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even know what Blood Moon and Black Phoenix means.¡± Wu Yao thought for a while: "What you said is very possible" Taoist Master Wan Ming glanced at Sun Li a few more times, then his expression suddenly changed. He grabbed Sun Li's wrist and examined it: "Do you have stagnant meridians all over your body?!" Sun Li said sadly: "Yes, although I escaped with my life before, my internal injuries were extremely serious." If he really cared about his juniors, he would definitely give the elixir to Sun Li at this time. Regardless of whether it was effective or not, it was still a token of his sincerity. But Taoist Wan Ming looked at Sun Li with regret, shook his head and said: "I thought that with your luck, you might have some opportunities in the future, but it's a pity, alas" Sun Li sneered in his heart, knowing that he had mistakenly believed that he had no future, and he didn't even bother to waste the elixir. The attitude of the several inner disciples who came with Taoist Wan Ming towards Sun Li also changed immediately. Originally, they all knew that Sun Li was the tenth among the new disciples to enter the mortal realm, so their attitude was quite friendly. Now that he knew that Sun Li had this terminal disease in the world of cultivation, his face suddenly turned cold. Sun Li saw it in his eyes and didn't bother to say anything more. He has already understood that many cultivators are philistines. ¡­¡­ Taoist Wan Ming is extremely afraid of the ruins because he is worried that other evil ghosts will be born in the "Yin Vein of the Ghost City". After they settled down in the small valley, he took his disciples to fly over Daliang City the next day and inspected them carefully. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he used magic to condense into a big hand of light and turned over several boulders. There are some remaining murals on two of the boulders. In the mural, there is a giant standing in the sky and earth, breathing fire from his mouth, shooting lightning from his eyes, holding a long bow and fighting a group of powerful demons. As soon as Taoist Master Wan Ming saw these murals, his expression suddenly changed and he quickly retreated, not even returning to the small valley, but returned directly to Subaoshan. After seeing those murals, Sun Li realized why everything in Daliang City felt one size larger. It turned out that this was a city of giants! It was previously estimated that such a large city could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. Now that I think about it, I am afraid that there were not more than 10,000 giants in the city at that time, and the round holes in the ground outside the city were not left by spears but arrows of giants. Traces - this was originally a military fortress! ¡­¡­ Taoist Master Wan Ming is not a good-for-nothing junior brother like Wang Jie who can only take charge of new disciples. It only took him one day to rush back to Subaoshan from Ghost Mountain. After entering the mountain gate, Taoist Wan Ming was still running at full speed, and when he reached the outside of Xuanwu Hall, he flicked his aura and threw Sun Li and others out: "Wait outside, you are not allowed to leave without my instructions!" Even if he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, the inner disciples wouldKnowingly, he secretly surrounded Sun Li in the middle. Taoist Wan Ming rushed into the Xuanwu Hall, and there was no sound again. He waited until midnight. No matter whether everyone in Subaoshan believed Sun Li's story or not, it could not change the fact that of the entire team, only Sun Li survived. This result is definitely lucky for Sun Li, but it will also cause constant trouble. At this time, Taoist Wan Ming completely forgot about Sun Li outside and went straight into the Xuanwu Hall to meet the master. "Senior brother, what a great joy" As soon as he saw the real person Wanxu, Wanming's face that had been smiling before was suddenly filled with laughter, which made people suspect that he was an actor before he started practicing Taoism. Master Wangxu breathed a sigh of relief: "Junior brother Wangjie and the others are okay?" How could Wang Ming care about this good-for-nothing junior brother Wang Jie at this time? He waved his hands repeatedly and said: "No, senior brother, listen to me, I discovered the ruins of the Yeluo tribe in Daliang City!" Master Wangxu was overjoyed upon hearing this: "Seriously?!" "Nothing false!" He described the murals on the huge rocks that were turned up in Daliang City. Master Wangxu thought about it and was very happy: "It is indeed the Yeluo tribe! I didn't expect that Daliang City was actually the military fortress of the Yeluo tribe. Tai Okay! Junior brother, this matter must be kept secret. Apart from you and me, no third person can know about it for the time being!" Taoist Wan Ming chuckled: "Senior brother, don't worry. From the beginning to the end, I didn't show the slightest smile. Even those disciples thought I had discovered something terrible and were scared away." Master Wangxu said with satisfaction: "Junior brother, you have always been prudent and prudent in doing things, so I can rest assured, senior brother." The Yeluo clan is the giant clan, and this clan is the famous "Duobao clan" in the world of cultivation. It was once rampant back then, killing all the tribes and retreating steadily, snatching resources, and almost dominating the world. There are currently thirty-six pieces of treasures looted and looted by the Yeluo people from various clans, not to mention those that are not recorded. Such a powerful race suddenly disappeared from this world for unknown reasons, and their sudden disappearance left a power vacuum in every continent in the world. The ferocious beasts and demons counterattacked vigorously. It took thousands of years for each race to accumulate strength and gradually regain the dominance of each continent. (I have been asking for recommendations recently, and then I felt something was wrong. I finally realized that the word "point" can sometimes be very evil! I want to say, please respect yourself as a guest, and I will sell it with a small hand. , Not a showman!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Ancient Ice Cliff (Please give me some recommendations)
(I finally slept comfortably today) Over the past thousand years, the ruins of the Yeluo tribe have been occasionally discovered, and several valuable treasures and countless precious resources have been discovered. Therefore, the ruins of the Yeluo clan are a treasure in the eyes of all monks. The Taoist Wan Ming was so cunning that he was afraid that his disciples would leak the news and the other six of the seven major sects would get the news, so he even deceived his disciples. The two discussed it and prepared to go to Daliang City in person to find out more. After discussing for a long time, Master Wangxu suddenly remembered: "By the way, didn't you go to pick up Junior Brother Wangjie? How are they?" Taoist Wang Ming then slapped his forehead: "Look, I am so happy that I have forgotten all these little things." Compared with the important treasure that is about to be born in Daliang City, this junior brother Wang Jie and those disciples are nothing at all. "Junior Brother Wangjie is dead. Among the disciples he brought, only one named Sun Li survived." He retold the story compiled by Sun Li to Master Wangxu. Before he finished speaking, Master Wangxu's face changed: "Are they all dead? No one survived except Sun Li? Zhong Lin is also dead. ?¡± Taoist Wan Ming nodded without any sadness: "Yes." ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome now¡­¡± "Huh?" Taoist Wan Ming was puzzled. Master Wangxu glanced at a certain direction in the back mountain with fear, and then said: "Zhong Lin is the descendant of that ancestor. Apart from that ancestor, only me and Wangjie know about it in this mountain. So, Only in vain would I take him with me, wanting to take care of him secretly, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing, alas!" Zhong Lin¡¯s identity cannot be circumvented by Master Wangxu, the head teacher, nor by Wangjie, the disciple who is responsible for new disciples. The ancestor obviously didn't want too many people to know about it, so except for the two of them, even Wang Ming didn't know about this relationship. "Ah!" Wan Ming was also dumbfounded. If that ancestor knew that his descendants died in such a non-dangerous mission, I don't know how angry he would be. Master Wanxu and Wanming looked at each other and both understood what the other meant. It doesn¡¯t matter to the descendants that the ancestor is dead, we can¡¯t hide the matter in Daliang City. Those many precious treasures will only be chosen by the ancestor. The two people's original plan to join forces to embezzle these treasures was about to come to nothing, and they didn't know how many years it would take before they could surpass the real-person ancestor who was always weighing on them. ./ Especially the headmaster Wangxu is particularly disappointed. The two of them were not sad at all when their junior brother and junior died. Instead, they only focused on calculating personal gains and losses. And I didn't feel anything was wrong at all. It was just my nature, and I was hopelessly selfish and indifferent. "Senior brother, why not let that Sun Li" "Wangxu understood as soon as he heard this: "Even if Sun Li takes the blame and the ancestor doesn't get angry at us, it still won't stop him from going to Daliang City. This method won't work." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? failed to frame Cheng Sun Li, and Wan Ming regretted it endlessly. "Forget it, let's put this matter aside for now. You can lock up Sun Li first and summon all the brothers for a trial tomorrow. He will definitely take the blame. For this matter, the ancestor's anger needs an outlet. This The boy can only admit that he is unlucky." Master Wangxu casually decided Sun Li's tragic fate in the future without any guilt. Everyone in Wangxu¡¯s generation knows that the ancestor has a bad temper, treats human life as nothing, and is easily blown to pieces by a thunderbolt. Sun Li is not taking the blame, but a life-threatening talisman! Wan Ming didn¡¯t go out at all. A spiritual talisman flew into the hands of the inner disciples and conveyed the order. After the leading disciple looked at it, he said in a cold voice: "Come with us." Sun Li frowned: "Where to go?" "Ancient ice cliff!" ¡­¡­ The ancient ice cliff is located in the back mountain of Subaoshan. Walking along a mountain road full of thorns for dozens of miles, you will get further and further away from the cave heaven paradise where the masters and uncles practice in the back mountain. There will be a not very high mountain peak in front of you. . This mountain is extremely dangerous, with a glacier a few hundred meters above it. Even the surrounding peaks can only grow some cold-resistant old pine and wintersweet. The Ancient Ice Cliff is the Siguo Cliff in Subaoshan, but it is even more cruel. Ordinary disciples will not be able to persist on it for long before they will be frozen into pieces.With ice corpse. Taoist Wan Ming placed him here with the intention of letting him fend for himself and give vent to the real ancestor. There is an Earthly Evil Yin Vein at the bottom of this mountain peak, so it is extremely cold. The ancient ice cliff where criminals are imprisoned is at the top of this mountain. The cold wind was like a knife. After the inner disciples sent Sun Li into a cave on the ancient ice cliff, they immediately left and activated the formation to seal the cave. Sun Li was also shivering from the cold. When he got here, he understood what would happen to him in the future! Luo Huan sneered: "Humph, want to freeze you to death? If this trick had succeeded before, but now, hey, we just killed a fire boss!" Sun Li took out the soul crystal of Huo Kui, and suddenly a warmth spread throughout his body, feeling much better. Fire Chief is brewed from the earth's core fire veins. Compared with the Earth Evil Haze, the Earth's Core Fire is not only not weaker, but also stronger. Therefore, Huo Kuai's soul crystal easily dispelled the severe cold. ¡­¡­ In the academy, Chongba was extremely angry: "We sent people to the ancient ice cliff without finding out anything! Even if you and I went up there, they would turn into ice lumps after staying for three days. What do the uncles think?" Yes, you want to kill Sun Li? No, I¡¯m going to see the master right now!¡± Chongyin grabbed him and shook his head bitterly: "Uncle Wang Ming was with the Master when he gave the order. This order must have been given by the Master." Chongba was so angry that the centipede scar on his face kept shaking, as if a ghost was about to pounce out and choose someone to eat! "Bang!" He smashed the table to pieces with one palm and cursed indiscriminately: "There is no virtue, no more incompetence! How can Su Baoshan not decline with him as the leader? He only thinks about his own gains and losses. Without responsibility, sooner or later the orthodoxy of Su Baoshan will be tormented by these bastards" Chongyin was startled and covered his big mouth: "You are crazy, you can say these things! Sun Li has already gone in, we can still find a way to save him outside, you keep talking so loudly He said, maybe we both have to go up together, then it will be completely over!" Chongba pulled his hand away and said angrily: "What else can I do?" Chongyin seemed to have made up his mind: "Let's go and pray to our ancestors together" Chongba¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Is this possible? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know our ancestor¡¯s temper.¡± "That's why there is a glimmer of hope!" ¡­¡­ There is a spot of light in Huokui Soul Crystal, that is Zhong Lin¡¯s soul. Sun Li sighed. In the first place, he gave Zhong Lin this opportunity. In addition to having a similar spirit with Zhong Lin, he was also worried that he would be framed when he returned to Subaoshan. With Zhong Lin as a witness, he could not defend himself. No need to be afraid of misfortune. But now that I think about it, this idea is somewhat naive. Zhong Lin was just an ordinary disciple. Those people completely ignored him, so naturally they would not regard a ghost's words as testimony. Seemingly sensing Sun Li, a ray of spiritual light slowly emerged from the Huokui Soul Crystal, like light smoke, and Zhong Lin appeared in front of Sun Li illusoryly. ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± Zhong Lin shivered subconsciously. This was purely out of habit. Ghosts are not afraid of the cold at all. "This is" Zhong Lin was confused for a while. Sun Li thought for a while and said, "Wang Jie is dead. Your wish is fulfilled. You can go in peace." Zhong Lin's eyes burst out with a strong light: "Dead? How did you die? Tell me in detail!" Sun Li explained in detail, but Zhong Lin still gritted his teeth with hatred: "It's so easy for him to die so easily without letting him taste the most painful taste in the world!" Sun Li said calmly: "You haven't started cultivating your soul yet. Now that you are in peace, you can still enter reincarnation again. You and I were supposed to be good friends, but it's a pity that we have bad luck. Alas, go ahead" Sun Li is really a little regretful. It is rare to meet a disciple of the same generation in Subaoshan who has the right temperament. Zhong Lin nodded, with endless regrets: "Although I feel that I got the advantage of that old dog, I still got my wish after all. Sun Li, if I can reincarnate in the six realms of reincarnation, I hope we can still be good friends!" Sun Li smiled slightly and waved goodbye: "Take care!" Zhong Lin smiled brightly, relaxed his mind, and all his souls emerged from the Huokui Soul Crystal and slowly began to dissipate. When he truly becomes transparent, he will be completely at rest. Suddenly, his soul gathered together again: "You haven't answered the question I just asked. Where is this place? Are you in some kind of trouble?" Sun Li said indifferently: "We have returned to the mountainWell, this is the ancient ice cliff. I'm afraid that if this fails, I will be the one to take the blame. " He looked around and sneered: "They probably want to freeze me to death here, so that they don't have to settle a stupid debt. It's a pity that I have the Huokui Soul Crystal, and their wishful thinking was wrong! They want me If he takes the blame, I will tell him all the dirty things here, and then we will see who can take the blame!" Sun Li had already made plans. He even secretly asked Luo Huan for advice on a simple formation that could amplify his voice so that the entire Subaoshan could hear it. If you burn your boat like this, you will definitely not be able to stay in Subaoshan in the future, but compared to being executed, this is already the best result. After hearing this, Zhong Lin was thoughtful. After a while, he finally made up his mind and said, "I'll stay and help you." Sun Li waved his hand: "No, I'm enough alone. Having one more of you won't really help. Don't delay your reincarnation" Zhong Lin shook his head: "My ancestor is the real ancestor in the mountain. I guess this matter wouldn't have reached this level in the first place. It was probably because I was dead and they couldn't explain to my ancestor, so they used you. Be a scapegoat.¡± Sun Li was shocked, Zhong Lin nodded: "What I said is true." "Don't be impatient for a moment, let's just watch a good show: when they put you on trial, you release me and see what color the faces of those so-called elders will be!" Sun Li¡¯s heart became hot when he heard Zhong Lin¡¯s plain words. He encountered injustice many times, almost lost his life, and finally had to bear a huge blame. Even if Sun Li was not surprised by the favor and humiliation, his chest felt like it was exploding! C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 Public trial of the sect (please give me some recommendations)
"You have all heard, right? Uncle Wangjie's team had a problem and the entire army was wiped out!" ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about it, this matter has already spread a lot.[].¡± "It is said that Sun Li, the good-for-nothing from Ding's class, dragged everyone down, but he escaped and killed all his fellow disciples in Daliang City." "Hmph, I have long seen that those rubbish in Ding's class are just scoundrels. Why should we accept such disciples in our sect? Sooner or later, we will be hurt. Uncle Wangjie is really unlucky. A powerful person in the sage realm can be so unclear. He¡¯s dead!¡± "We must cut Sun Li into pieces!" "Thousands of pieces of corpses can't make up for the losses in the sect. Without a strong man in the sage realm, our sect's strength will be weakened, which is also very detrimental to us." In the academy, except for Sun Li's team, everyone returned safely. Sun Li's team was completely wiped out, and only Sun Li came back alive. Under the arrangements of some thoughtful people, rumors have begun to spread, and they are very fast. Almost everyone believed that Sun Li killed everyone. These matters, falsehood and misunderstanding did not even need to be ordered at all, the inner disciples had already taken care of them. For a time, Sun Li became the sinner of the entire Subaoshan! In the entire academy, only Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu didn't believe that Sun Li was that kind of person. Su Xiaomei stubbornly argued with her fellow disciples, but always failed miserably but continued to argue unwillingly. After Jiang Shiyu spoke a few times, he knew that nothing could be done and turned silent. Lu Datong didn¡¯t believe it either, but he didn¡¯t dare to go against all his classmates. The public trial of the criminal was scheduled for the third day after Sun Li returned. For such a long time, let alone Sun Li, even Chongyin and Chongba would be frozen into ice corpses. Master Wangxu and Taoist Master Wuming really wanted a mute corpse, and then announced Sun Li's crime in front of the entire sect, and finally punished the ancestor with the torture of "destruction of body and spirit", and gave the ancestor a chance to speak out Bad breath. Once both body and soul are destroyed, you will no longer be able to enter reincarnation and completely disappear from this world! ¡­¡­ Chongyin and Chongba knelt at the entrance of a cave in the back mountain. The cave is unremarkable, the moss at the cave entrance has turned dark green over time, and the old vine silk grass is almost covering the cave entrance. Where Chongyin and Chongba were kneeling, there was a piece of steel needle sucking in cow hair on the ground! The steel needle had long and short fingers, was sharp and hard, and penetrated directly into the knees and calves of the two people. Blood flows! All the blood that flowed out gathered into a small groove in front of the two people. //www.//Although the groove is not big, it is extremely deep. The two of them have been kneeling here for two days, bleeding continuously, but the groove has not yet filled up. Even the fierce Chongba is already pale and shaky. Kneeling here starting from the second day, what will be lost is the monk¡¯s precious blood essence! It often takes months of hard work to make up a drop of blood essence. If you want to meet the real ancestor, the price you pay is absolutely terrible. But the two of them did not back down. The ancestor was cold and eccentric, but absolutely fair. As long as the two of them have a chance to see their ancestor, they will have a great chance to avenge Sun Li. ¡­¡­ To Master Wanxu and Taoist Wanming, Sun Li is just a little reptile who can be easily crushed to death. Sun Li's death can make the real ancestor's anger lessen. When they rob the treasures under Daliang City, they can make a lot of money if they start a little lightly. As for Sun Li, they were used to being aloof and taking everything they wanted, and would not consider the life and death of such a low-level disciple at all. On the fourth day, the melodious bell rang, and all the Subaoshan disciples, including the new disciples of the academy, gathered in the square in front of the Xuanwu Hall. Of course, the real ancestor didn¡¯t come. Several inner sect disciples have received orders from their master and went to the ancient ice cliff to fetch "the sinner Sun Li". Although these inner disciples are not considered to be Taoist Wan Ming¡¯s confidants, they are still the ones who can be used in close proximity. Of course they understand what Wan Ming Taoist means. In fact, they also believed that when they opened the entrance of the cave in the ancient ice cliff, what they saw must be an ice corpse. They only had to take the ice corpse down and the mission would be completed. Unexpectedly, the formation restriction at the entrance of the cave was opened, and Sun Li, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes, startling the disciples. Sun Li shook his clothes and stood up.An inner disciple couldn't help but take a step back: "You, you're not dead yet?" Sun Li sneered in his heart and said calmly: "Of course he is still alive." Several people looked at each other, all horrified. It is said that this kid has meridians stagnated, and he is only at the first level of the mortal realm. What ability did he rely on to survive these three days? Even if it were me, I would be completely frozen into an ice corpse in just two days! These disciples vaguely felt that something was not good, so they did not dare to use any small tricks. Everything was handled impartially, and several people escorted Sun Li away from the ancient ice cliff. ???????? Taoist Wan Ming had timed it very accurately, and not long after all the members of the department had arrived, those disciples came back. But when Taoist Wan Ming saw that Sun Li was still alive, he was obviously stunned for a moment, which was a bit unexpected. A corpse cannot be used as an excuse, it is indeed better to frame a case. But what if he is alive? I have joined forces with the real master to accuse you of whatever crime you are accused of. How can you, a small disciple in the mortal realm, pull out any tricks? Wan Ming glanced at the headmaster, both of them were not worried. The leading disciple stepped forward and clasped his fists: "Master Master, bring the criminal Sun Li!" The many disciples below looked at Sun Li with extremely ferocious looks. It was this good-for-nothing who killed so many fellow disciples, and more importantly, killed a strong man in the sage realm, seriously weakening the strength of the sect! ???????????????? And those uncles from the "Wu" generation are by no means friendly. After all, they had the same sect as Wan Jie. "Bring it up!" Master Wangxu shouted coldly, and the disciples pushed Sun Li forward: "Kneel down!" Sun Li stood proudly, and the two disciples kicked him on the legs mercilessly. Sun Li had practiced Taiping Killing Dao, and his whole body was as hard as iron. He was indeed inferior to these disciples in terms of realm, but in terms of physical strength, he far surpassed them. "Pap-pap", his feet seemed to have hit hard wood. Sun Li remained motionless, but the two disciples felt a sharp pain in the soles of their feet! "Hmph, trash!" Wan Ming glared at the two disciples fiercely, and just as he was about to take action himself, Sun Li asked coldly: "I wonder if the real master, who detained the disciples before and launched a large-scale trial with the sect today, has finally determined that the disciples are guilty?" What crime?" Master Wangxu snorted coldly: "You have the nerve to ask? You killed a fellow sect member and caused the death of a strong man in the sage realm, and you still claim that you are not guilty! If you come, you will be struck by five thunders, and both body and soul will be destroyed!" "Yes!" Several direct disciples who had been prepared shouted angrily like thunder, and rushed towards Sun Li with long strides. At this moment, in the mountains behind Subaoshan, a powerful momentum suddenly surged up, instantly covering the entire mountain gate. Thunder rolled in the sky, nine times in a row, and then turned into a colorful auspicious cloud high in the sky. Exploded. The powerful momentum gradually turned into a peaceful one, but it still pressed down on Mount Subao like a thundercloud. The expressions of Master Wangxu and his elders changed slightly: "The ancestor has left seclusion?!" The sound of silk and bamboo came, and a rainbow bridge was projected above the auspicious clouds, connecting a certain peak in the back mountain and the Xuanwu Hall. I saw a middle-aged man in blue clothes, who looked about thirty years old, appearing out of thin air at the other end of the Hongqiao. He was holding a person in one hand, walked out casually, and then crossed the entire Hongqiao and appeared at the other end of the Hongqiao. above everyone's heads. Master Wangxu took the lead, and all the disciples knelt down and worshiped together: "Welcome our uncle to come out of seclusion!" "Congratulations to our great uncle for coming out of seclusion!" Sun Li looked up and was stunned for a moment. The two people in the hands of this real ancestor were none other than Chong Ba and Chong Yin! Although the real ancestor¡¯s appearance is young, his eyes have gone through many vicissitudes of life and are extremely profound. He casually threw Chongyin and Chongba down. The two of them were on the verge of running out of lamp oil. They fell to the ground and could no longer get up. The real ancestor did not care about the life and death of the two people, but just stared at Sun Li. When he spoke, his voice was like the thunder in the sky breaking the magic iron: "You are the Sun who wants to redress his grievances at the cost of his own life." stand?" When Wanxu and others heard this, they immediately gave Chongyin and his two men a vicious look. The two of them were lying on the ground. Chongba didn't have any extra energy to be fierce, but he just said weakly: "Even if we can survive this time, I'm afraid life will not be easy." Chongyin grinned, his lips and teeth white. "You scolded me so loudly before. Although I stopped you, I actually thought so in my heart." "Bah! I don't have the same understanding with you." Chongyin smiled again: "I'll do my best to obey fate. I really don't know if I can succeed this time." Chongba snorted: "If you die, you will die."?I have you to support me. " Chongyin looked at him: "It was originally a very warm thing, but now that you say it with such a foul mouth, it is no longer so" The two of them talked in low voices, but no one heard them. Under the gaze of the real ancestor, Sun Li groaned, and after only holding on for two breaths, all the seven orifices began to ooze blood! It is indeed a real person, incredibly powerful! But Sun Li persisted firmly and did not give in. He wanted to speak, but under such terrible pressure, he couldn't speak at all. The ancestor stared closely, and there was silence all around. After a while, he suddenly averted his eyes and said slightly satisfied: "Fortunately, I have some backbone, and I don't think those two little guys risked their lives for you." But that¡¯s all. The ancestor of Zhenren turned around and landed on the Taishi chair that originally belonged to Zhenren Wangxu. Master Wangxu obediently rolled down from the Grand Master's chair as early as the ancestor of Master Master appeared. "Tell me, what's going on?" Master Wangxu didn't wait for Sun Li to speak, and immediately stepped forward and said: "Uncle Master, Brother Zhong Lin was also killed by this person. Of the whole team, he was the only one who survived. He is not the murderer, who is?" A bright light suddenly erupted from the eyes of the real ancestor, and Sun Li snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Zhong Lin is dead?!" Master Wangxu knelt on the ground with a plop: "Uncle, please punish me! Wangxu thought that with Junior Brother Wangjie taking care of him, there would be no problem, but he didn't expect He didn't expect that someone would harbor evil intentions and kill Brother Zhong Lin! " "That's him!?" The real ancestor was so angry that he pointed at Sun Li fiercely, and a force was blasted out with his finger. Sun Li turned over in shock and dodged, and a huge stone pit exploded on the ground next to him. . The flying gravel scratched dozens of wounds on his body! "Exactly!" Wangxu was still kneeling on the ground. The real ancestor stood up and strode towards Sun Li. Everyone could feel his anger. The suppressed power was still stirring the world, as if the entire Xuanwu Hall was shaking under his divine power! ?? Master Wangxu showed a cruel sneer from behind, so what if he invited the ancestor of Master Wang to come forward? These two idiots Chong Ba had no idea that they framed Sun Li just to extinguish the anger of the real ancestor. These two guys were self-defeating. It's just that these two people dared to blatantly sabotage their plans. When this matter is over, they will be assigned some life-or-death missions! C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Huge gains (please give me some recommendations)
When the real ancestor arrived in front of Sun Li, there was a light black energy vortex surrounding him. Although it was not obvious, Sun Li could truly feel the tyranny of that power! As long as the real ancestor has a thought and a vortex of energy, he will instantly disappear into ashes and disappear! At the critical moment of life and death, Sun Li forced himself to sit up and said calmly: "If you listen both at the same time, you will be enlightened, and if you believe only, you will be dark" A fiery red crystal appeared in his hand, and Zhong Lin's soul was released. www¡­ The real ancestor was stunned, Zhong Lin¡¯s eyes turned red, and his almost ethereal spiritual body knelt down in front of the real ancestor and burst into tears: "Ancestor, Zhong Lin is ashamed of your cultivation" The situation suddenly changed, and Master Wangxu and Wangming were shocked. They never expected that Sun Li still had this hand! But only Wangxu and Wangjie know Zhonglin's identity. How could Sun Li keep Zhonglin's soul? ! The real ancestor is also sad. The only descendant has become like this, and it is difficult for anyone to deal with it indifferently. "what happened?" The real ancestor gritted his teeth. Zhong Lin explained the matter exactly as it was, and the whole Subao Mountain was in an uproar! The disciples did not expect that a superior uncle could be so shameless, and they all cursed Wang Jie. Zhenren Ancestor glanced at them. Although the disciples of the "Wang" generation were angry, there was not much surprise in their expressions. He immediately understood in his heart that these disciples knew who Wang Jie was, and couldn't help but secretly sigh. He touched Zhong Lin's spirit body lovingly: "Don't be sad. Although you have lost your body and missed the best opportunity for reincarnation, with me here, you can always become a Yin god and dominate the world!" He looked at Sun Li again, the murderous intent in his eyes gone, and he felt more grateful. , He stared at Sun Li for a long time, and sighed softly: "You are a good kid. I wrongly blamed you." After saying that, he took out a magic pill from his arms and threw it to Sun Li: "Eat it quickly, don't Leave behind hidden wounds.¡± Sun Li just swallowed it casually. That is the elixir given by the real ancestor! Countless pairs of eyes around him were staring at Sun Li with envy and jealousy, secretly thinking that this kid was a blessing in disguise! Master Zhenren nodded towards Sun Li, then turned around and looked at Zhenren Wangxu with a cold face: "Master Nephew, is this how you take care of my descendants? At a critical moment, you sent a disciple to exchange his disciple's life for his own chance of escape. Will the elders take care of him?" Master Wanxu was sweating profusely. He knelt down in front of the ancestor of Master Zhenren and kowtowed: "My nephew is incompetent, my nephew is scared! Please forgive me and give me a chance. Brother Zhong Lin can practice Yin." I have taken care of all God's resources, and I will not hesitate to punish my nephew if I have any. I just ask my uncle to give me this opportunity to make up for the guilt in my heart!" The real ancestor glanced at Wu Ming seemingly casually. The latter shivered and knelt down: "My nephew is incompetent and has not investigated the case. Please forgive me!" The real ancestor snorted coldly: "Were you really unable to find out the facts of the case?" Wan Ming broke out in a cold sweat, dripping on the ground like rain, and knocked his head hard: "Uncle, please forgive me!" The ancestor waved his hand coldly: "I know what you are thinking.//" The two of them were trembling again. They only dared to kowtow and did not dare to say anything more. "This child has been wronged, and you must make up for it." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????"Uncle, don't worry, from now on Sun Li's supplies will be equal to Tian Yingdong" The real ancestor waved his hand: "Why bother?" "Wangxu, please give me a hundred spiritual stones, plus a status skill." "You must take out twenty of your Bai Ming Dan to compensate him." When the real ancestor spoke, neither of them dared to object, and kowtowed together: "Disciple, obey!" The surrounding disciples were drooling. Sun Li is so crazy. With so many resources accumulated, even Tian Yingdong may not be able to beat him in the short term! Not only the disciples, but also other disciples of the "delusional" generation are full of envy. A hundred spiritual stones are nothing more. Status skills are extremely precious and are rare to anyone. And those twenty Baiming Pills made them greedy. Bai Ming Dan is the exclusive formula of Taoist Wan Ming. Wan Ming is not as good as Wan Qing in his alchemy attainments, but he had an adventure in his early years and gotThere is an elixir recipe from ancient times. Although many of the elixirs in the elixir recipe can no longer be found, he still spent a lot of effort to find their respective substitutes. Although the efficacy of the medicine has been reduced, the refined Bai Ming Dan is still a fourth-grade elixir! With the exception of Bai Ming Dan, the entire Su Baoshan can no longer refine a fourth-grade elixir or above by its own strength, not even by Wan Qing. After dealing with this, the real ancestor waved his hand: "Little guys, follow me back." The spiritual light picked up Chongyin, Chongba and Sun Li on the ground, and went up the Hongqiao towards the back mountain. In front of all the disciples in the mountain, Zhenren Zhenren was taught a lesson by Zhenren Ancestor. Not only was the disciple who wanted to accuse him not to be punished, but he even had to take out treasures to compensate them. It was really disgraceful, and his face looked dark. Bottom of the pot. Wan Ming is not much better. Twenty Bai Ming Pills have almost wiped out all his wealth. Wan Ming is so distressed that he is bleeding! Many disciples were crazy with jealousy towards Sun Li, and at the same time, they were also crazy about worshiping the real ancestor. So what if Wangxu is the leader? Why don't you just surrender in the face of absolute strength? This understanding continues to ferment in the hearts of every disciple, and gradually becomes an almost uncontrollable impulse! When you become stronger, as long as you become stronger, you can do whatever you want like the real ancestor. Even if the headmaster doesn't like it, he can slap him in the face! This incident stimulated the Taoist hearts of all the disciples, but no one expected it. ¡­¡­ Hongqiao fell directly into the cave of Zhenren Ancestor. Everything in this cave is extremely luxurious. It doesn't look amazing from the outside. But after entering, it is really filled with jade, gold bricks, and various treasures inlaid. Almost every place where needed is blessed by formations, either cooling, keeping warm, blowing wind, or fogging The ancestor stared blankly at Zhong Lin, who had only his soul left, looking much more gloomy than outside. Obviously, he and Zhong Lin are not just related by blood, they seem to have deep feelings. "Uncle, don't be sad. My great-nephew is not really dead. There is always a chance." Sun Li was a little surprised that his ancestor turned out to be Zhong Lin's uncle, which meant that his ancestor was not too old in the world of cultivation. The ancestor sighed, looked at Chongyin and Chongba on the side, and with a wave of his hand, a spiritual elixir fell into their hands. The fragrance is fragrant and the spirit is overflowing. It is definitely the best variety. Just as the two of them were about to express their gratitude, the ancestor had already waved his hand and transferred the formation to send the two of them out. Never say a word of nonsense. After seeing the two of them off, the ancestor really showed his true feelings. His eyes were red, but he was just holding back the tears. "You have missed the best opportunity for reincarnation. If you enter the Netherworld at this time, you will be severely punished. It is not certain whether you can re-enter the reincarnation. Besides, you have stayed in the Huokui Soul Crystal for too long, and your soul has automatically Beginning to condense into a Yin God, I'm afraid" Zhong Lin looked indifferent: "That's not good, my grandnephew can just concentrate on cultivating Yin Shen." The ancestor sighed and his eyes blurred as he fell into memories: "My eldest brother has always taken care of me when I was a child. He would rather be hungry than eat half a piece of cake. That winter, we were really hungry and prepared to go into the mountains to catch some game. , I didn¡¯t expect to encounter an old wolf, and my eldest brother rushed forward alone to protect me!¡± "The old wolf bit the eldest brother's hand and chewed it in his mouth before it was broken. The eldest brother was so painful that he was sweating profusely, and he just yelled at me to run away" "Later, I was valued by my master and took him under his disciple to practice hard. I once made a great wish to stand out and take care of my elder brother for the rest of my life. But I didn't expect that when I entered the sage realm and walked down the mountain, my elder brother had already met an accident. I finally found out. As for the whereabouts of his descendants, it¡¯s a pity that your father is not qualified enough to practice. Finally, it¡¯s you, with good qualifications. I thought I could always fulfill my wish, but I didn¡¯t expect Oh, I am so ashamed of my elder brother!" The corners of the Ancestor¡¯s eyes were wet. He looked at Zhong Lin and murmured: ¡°You look so much like my eldest brother, even more so than your father¡­¡± Sun Li understood. The ancestor had obviously poured all his feelings and guilt for his brother into Zhong Lin. The ancestor looked at Sun Li beside him and said with some gratitude: "Sun Li, I haven't thanked you yet" Sun Li shook his head: "If it weren't for my ancestor, I would have been completely destroyed now, not to mention that you have already asked for compensation for me." "No, that's what they should give you. Although the false promise to you is equivalent to Tian Yingdong's, this statement is too watery, so I decided to directly fold it into those things." Sun Li quickly thanked him: "Ancestor, you have thought carefully." "You are very kind to A Lin. Let me think about what to do.""Thank you" The ancestor couldn't refuse. After considering it, he took out a jade talisman from his arms and said, "This Heavenly Sword Talisman was specially refined by me. It was originally intended to be given to A Lin in the future, but he changed it." I have no need for spiritual practice, so I will give it to you. This talisman can be used three times, activating the Heavenly Sword which is equivalent to a full blow from me. " Sun Li was overjoyed. The real ancestor struck with all his strength three times, which was equivalent to three more chances to save his life. "In this case, this disciple will stop being pretentious. Thank you, ancestor." The ancestor nodded, satisfied with Sun Li's straightforwardness. Sun Li thought for a moment and presented the Huokui Soul Crystal with both hands: "Ancestor, this soul crystal is where Zhong Lin lives. Please accept it, Ancestor." The ancestor took it without saying anything. Zhong Lin on the other side wanted to say something, but he moved his lips and held back. "Let's do this for the time being. You go back first. I believe that the things of falsehood and falsehood will be delivered. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me." Then he took out another jade talisman and handed it to Sun Li: "When you get outside the cave, punch this thing in. I'll know you're here." Sun Li took it and thanked him before exiting. As soon as Sun Li left, the ancestor looked at Zhong Lin and said with a half-smile, "Do you think I took advantage of him by taking his Huokui Soul Crystal?" Zhong Lin quickly lowered his head: "My grandnephew doesn't dare." The ancestor shook his head: "The Huokui Soul Crystal is more valuable than the sword talisman of that day, but my uncle naturally has my intentions in making this arrangement." Zhong Lin looked at him puzzled. "This kid has a tough character and can achieve great things. Although his qualifications are not good, he has great opportunities. I want you to follow him in the future, are you willing?" Zhong Lin was stunned for a moment, quite surprised. But after thinking about it, he said: "Sun Li and I have very good tempers." This is willing. The ancestor nodded: "It's a pity that this child has stagnant meridians for some reason" "Huh?!" Zhong Lin was shocked. "There is nothing I can do about such a terminal illness. If he can get through this, his future is limitless. Not only will I send you there with the Huo Kui Soul Crystal, but I will also give him a great opportunity. If not Just find an excuse to let him go down the mountain and live a prosperous life, so that he won't be thought about by Huaxu and the others all the time on this mountain." After hearing this, Zhong Lin asked: "So, uncle, you gave him the Heavenly Sword Talisman to protect him from the master master and the others, right?" The ancestor nodded in approval: "Alin, you are talented and intelligent, far beyond my expectations. Alas, what a pity" ¡°The circles under my eyes are a little red again. (The most chaotic holiday in history is finally coming to an end) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 The Great Hun Yuan and the Divine Destiny Tribulation Technique
(A little late, sorry!) Sun Li¡¯s injury was extremely serious, but it was caused by stasis of the meridians. www As for the injuries sustained due to the ancestor¡¯s anger, the pill from the ancestor has long been completely healed. He was not in a hurry to go back, he rushed to visit Chongyin and Chongba first. At such a moment, Sun Li really didn't expect that the two of them would fight against the real person False and risk everything to avenge themselves. You can imagine how moved he was in his heart. Even Wu Yao couldn't help but said: "I didn't expect that the smiling tiger was actually a sweetheart!" Luo Huan admired Chongyin, so he naturally responded unceremoniously: "I didn't expect that barbarian to have any brains" It¡¯s just that when Sun Li rushed to their residence, they were rejected. The two of them were suffering from a huge loss of energy and blood. Naturally, they immediately took the elixir and started practicing. Sun Li bowed outside the door, then turned and returned to Wangshan Villa. Back to his room, Sun Li sat down cross-legged and sighed slightly. Everything in the room was as before. This time he went out and experienced life and death several times, but when he came back, he didn't have the warm feeling of returning home - Su Baoshan really couldn't give him such a sense of belonging. He can struggle, struggle, climb, and surpass here, but he will never feel that way. His roots are always in Lianhuatai Village, beside his parents and brothers With a sigh, Sun Li took out the Heavenly Sword Talisman and looked at it. This jade talisman is only about one finger thick, three fingers wide, and half a foot long. The jade quality is warm and moist. A delicate knife is engraved on the front, and there are various complicated engraved lines on the back, and there are also dots of spiritual light embedded in it. Deep in the jade talisman. Spirit talismans are also divided into levels. The lowest level is naturally the one drawn by Sun Li and others on yellow paper. Even better, they are carved from various spiritual woods and spiritual stones. Even better is to use spiritual jade to make it. This is the case with the Heavenly Sword Talisman. Holding it in his hand, Sun Li seemed to be able to feel the terrifying power contained deep in the jade talisman. It felt like an ancient fierce tiger lurking in the deep mountains! It is indeed a jade talisman made by a real person! Luo Huan was disdainful: "It's just a method of sealing the spirit talisman to seal the three sword qi in the jade talisman, and there is no way to prevent the leakage of the three sword qi. It is really a crude method - if you are ten years old No need, all the sword energy in this jade talisman will be leaked out." Ten years? Sun Li shook his head secretly. With his current situation, he would probably use up all three sword energy in less than a year. "Is Junior Brother Sun here?" A voice sounded outside. Sun Li stood up and opened the door. A senior brother he had never met before stood outside the door. Judging from his clothes, he must be an inner disciple. The man bowed his hands politely and said, "Junior Brother Sun, Master Master and Uncle Wan Ming sent me to deliver something to you. They are all here, please check." He didn¡¯t say what he was giving, but everyone in Subaoshan could probably understand. Sun Li took the storage ring he handed over, glanced at it and nodded: "Excuse me, senior brother." The man nodded slightly: "Then I won't disturb Junior Brother's Qingxiu. I'll take my leave." He was always polite, but he had no intention of getting close to Sun Li. Sun Li didn't care about this, so he sent the man away and closed the door. Opening the storage ring, one hundred spiritual stones and a status skill promised by Master Wangxu, and twenty Baiming Pills promised by Master Wangming were all inside. There were twenty-four pieces of spiritual stone before Sun Li, and they were all collected together. That status skill is just a status skill, but this is not unexpected. It would be really weird if Wangxu came up with a status skill. This technique is called "Great Hunyuan Hetian Destiny Tribulation God Technique". The name sounds very impressive, but Sun Li only glanced at it twice before Wu Yao started to shout: "What kind of rubbish is this? This kind of thing is not easy to write. Book? The person who wrote this book is thicker-skinned than a city wall, right? This isn¡¯t a sinister thing, it¡¯s simply harboring evil intentions" Sun Li knew that he had the best "True Interpretation of the Galaxy" in the world, so he immediately threw it away: "It would be good to sell it and exchange it for something else in the future." He put these things away and picked up the last thing: Bai Ming Dan. Bai Ming Dan is not packaged in a jade bottle, but in a jade box. The box is divided into dozens of small grids, and each grid contains exactly the amount of elixir.It's good to put in one Bai Ming Dan. There are no more and no less than twenty. In addition to the jade box outside, each Bai Ming Dan also has a smaller box to hold it separately. Just from the cumbersome packaging, it can be seen that this Bai Ming Dan is indeed precious. In the past, when Taoist Wan Ming gave him a Bai Ming Dan, he just went directly to such a small box and handed it to his disciples. It was already an incredible gift. Even those fellow disciples of Wan Ming Taoist wanted to ask for it from him. Each one is extremely difficult, and it is absolutely impossible not to provide corresponding compensation. This time, due to the pressure from the ancestor, he directly gave out twenty pills, which made Taoist Wan Ming feel so distressed that he felt as if half of his body had been cut off. Sun Li casually took out a jade box and opened it. Inside was an inconspicuous dark brown elixir, only the size of a soybean. But as soon as the lid was opened, a strange gas flowed out of the tank and lingered around Sun Li for a long time. Sun Li took a greedy breath, and the feeling of the aroma reached his brain. Luo Huan was surprised: "Huh? It turns out to be a prescription for Fenglu Dan, but" He told Sun Li: "Smell it again, more carefully." Sun Li followed the instructions and put his nose up to take a deep sniff. At this time, Luo Huan finally confirmed: "It is indeed the prescription of Fenglu Dan, but several medicinal materials in it have been replaced. Not only the efficacy of the medicine has been greatly weakened, but also hidden dangers have been left. This kind of idiot, the ancient prescription of elixir is also Dare to modify it at will? At his level, it would have been unlucky to have nothing serious happen." Sun Li humbly asked: "Luo Zu, what is going on?" Luo Huan said: "Although Fenglu Dan is not a good elixir, it was a classic elixir in a certain era. The five elements are balanced. As long as there are no problems with the refining method, taking this kind of elixir will not cause any problems." There are no side effects. But your uncle is so stupid that it makes me admire the mountain. He may not be able to find the herbs in it, so he substituted the three herbs without authorization." "The six-leaf fire cloud grass has been replaced by white fire quicksand, the sky cloud condensation has been replaced by five-color water stone, and the red heart golden nanmu has been replaced by blue water red willow. On the surface, it seems that the power of the five elements is still balanced, and various medicinal materials The effects are similar, but he doesn't know that the six-leaf fire cloud grass contains 10% of the power of fire, and the power of 10% of the water of Sky Cloud Condensation also contains 30% of the power of gold. There is also the power of fire hidden in the power of Chengmu. These weak powers of the Five Elements must be used to balance the power of the Five Elements in other medicinal materials. But your stupid uncle didn't consider this at all, which directly led to this The power of the five elements in Bai Ming Dan is in a mess. You can eat one or two pills without feeling anything. As long as there are more than five pills, it won¡¯t take long for the power of the five elements in the body to be completely disordered, and you will explode and die!¡± Sun Li remembered that when he first met Fan Ming, Luo Huan and Wu Yao had also told him that Fan Ming's practice was in the wrong direction, and if the power of water and fire in his body was suppressed without coordination, problems would arise in the long run. This Bai Ming Dan was refined by Wu Ming himself, and he was afraid that he had already taken no more than five pills. Various reasons were added together. Taoist Wu Ming was obviously in danger, and he could not tell when he would die. The hatred of the ignorant Taoist has weakened a little. What do you have to argue with a dying person? According to Luo Huan's wishes, these rubbish elixirs should be thrown away immediately, but Sun Li would not be willing to part with them. He knew the disadvantages of this thing, but others didn't. When he took it out, countless people broke their heads and wanted to grab one. It¡¯s just that this thing is a disaster. There is no plan on how to use Sun Li. In short, it cannot be used to harm good people. Sun Li packed up all these things, and then went to take a look at the six Shouwu plants he planted. Before he left, he irrigated six plants with thunder water and nectar. When he returned this time, all six plants and seven plants were growing well. It is estimated that in a day or two, the effects of thunder water and nectar will be fully exerted. It¡¯s ready to be picked. Sun Li was thinking about what to do with this batch of Qizi Shouwu when a soft voice came from outside: "Sun Li, are you there?" It¡¯s Su Xiaomei. Sun Li was a little strange, why did she come to him? He opened the door and invited Su Xiaomei in. Su Xiaomei looked at him with concern: "Sun Li, how are you?" Sun Li was surprised: "Huh? Why do you ask?" "It's okay, I just came to see you. I have gone through so much this time, and you" Su Xiaomei looked at Zuo Yan, and Sun Li could tell that something must have happened: "What happened? Did something happen? " Su Xiaomei bit her lip and asked, "Sun Li, are you really stagnant in your meridians?" Sun Li was silent in his heart. He slowly sat down and asked, "Is there something rumored outside?"   Su Xiaomei didn't say anything. The news that Sun Li's meridians were stagnant and he had become a cripple had spread. Most of the disciples were gloating about his misfortune. Class A was even more applauded. Some people believed that Sun Li's meridians were stagnant because of his previous greed. Rushing forward in one's power and blindly seeking to break through the mortal realm will have negative consequences. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Su Xiaomei¡¯s family has a lot of words that are difficult to say. The actual situation is that there are all kinds of ugly words. She is the person who cares most about Sun Li in the entire academy, and she is the kind of person who cares about Sun Li most sincerely. Su Xiaomei may not have any romantic feelings for Sun Li, but more of a sympathy for each other between the same weaklings. Sun Li grew up in a small mountain village. The biggest pleasure of women in the village in their spare time was to say bad things about people behind their backs. Although Su Xiaomei only said a little, he could still imagine the uproar that was already spreading outside. With a sneer, Sun Lida said: "They are all gloating about their misfortune, right?" Su Xiaomei quickly waved her hand and said, "Not everyone" Sun Li smiled, this little girl can¡¯t even tell lies. He really doesn¡¯t mind. None of the people in the academy, including Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, are worthy of being his opponents. How could he care about what these people said about him? Waving his hand, Sun Lida said: "I have my own solution, you don't have to worry." Su Xiaomei was stunned: "You, you, really have stagnant meridians?!" "Stagnation of meridians is definitely a terminal disease in the world of cultivation. Unless you use some heavenly and earthly treasure such as ten thousand years of discontinuity, it is absolutely impossible to reopen the meridians!" Sun Li is a mere entry-level disciple with nothing to lose. Even if he has the favor of the real ancestor, he will not be able to get a break for ten thousand years. This is tantamount to a death sentence for Sun Li's cultivation path! Su Xiaomei¡¯s concern was sincere, and Sun Li could feel it. He smiled slightly, blinked and said, "Don't worry, let them have their way these days. The second of the seven entrance exams is coming soon. I'll treat you to a good show then!" Sun Li coaxed and deceived the anxious Su Xiaomei away. After he came back, he couldn't help but sneered, thinking to himself that if the real ancestor hadn't been pressing down on him, the disciples from Class A would have blocked his door and ridiculed him, right? C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Spirit Sealing Formation (Please give me some recommendations)
(It¡¯s the weekend again, I¡¯m working on the list at night, so I have to ask for your attention. If you¡¯re not asleep at that time, please cast some votes and click. Thank you so much!) The next day, the turmoil in Daliang City seemed to have passed, and the new location of the academy had been completed. However, Chongyin and Chongba were still in seclusion to recuperate, so classes could not start. Sun Li was at peace and practiced in his little house. Feng Zhong, who had been "very close" to him before, did not show up. Instead, Jiang Shiyu and Lu Datong came to visit. Lu Datong had always been deeply guilty of Sun Li and gritted his teeth and left a spirit stone. Sun Li refused to take it and backed down for a long time. Sun Li simply said that he was not short of spirit stones at all now. Lu Datong blushed and took it back. Sun Li is not a narrow-minded person and does not mind giving Lu Datong a second chance. But the prerequisite for becoming friends again is that he must make sure that Lu Datong will not be cowardly again when he needs it! Jiang Shiyu is optimistic that Sun Li will be able to rise again. The premise of this conclusion is that Sun Li has now "sinked". Sun Li didn't blame Jiang Shiyu for making this conclusion. No matter who had stagnant meridians, he was considered useless. However, some of the news brought by Jiang Shiyu made Sun Li very funny. Ever since the news about Sun Li's meridian stasis spread, Feng Zhong never said a good word about Sun Li in front of any disciples, and gradually began to show his kindness to Ban. First of all, I wish to make good friends with Zhu Zhiguo. Sun Li could probably tell who Feng Zhong was, and he was not surprised by such a performance. Early in the morning on the third day, Luo Huan's voice rang in his head: "Get up and take a look. The seven-flowered multiflorum should be ready for picking." Sun Li was overjoyed and quickly got up to check. After the effect of Thunder Water and Sweet Rain was fully exerted, the plant of Qizi Shouwu was much taller than the one Sun Li cultivated before, and there were faint traces of traces visible in the veins of the leaves. The blue-gold color is like lightning from the nine heavens. He carefully dug out a plant of Polygonum multiflorum with seven seeds, went out to get a bucket of water, and slowly washed away the soil from the roots. What was displayed in front of Sun Li was a Shouwu rhizome that had completely transformed into a humanoid. Not only were the limbs, torso, and head completely complete, but even the eyebrows and eyes on the head could be seen! Sun Li was delighted. He looked at the seven-flower-flower root plant again and again. With a thought, he took out a knife, cut off the branches and leaves on it, and carefully packed the rhizome in a jade box. Sun Li completely dealt with the six plants and seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum, and it took him less than half an hour. With these things in hand, Sun Li was extremely confident. He asked: "Luo Zu, what should we do next? Can we prepare the elixir to dredge the meridians?" Luo Huan's answer was negative: "Don't be anxious. There are still a few herbs missing from the prescription. We have to find a way to get it first In addition, these six plants and seven-flower root multiflorum have finally reached the level of a panacea." level" Sun Li persuaded himself in his heart: He is an evildoer, and we cannot hold him to the same standards " When you reach the standard of elixir, you have to put some thought into it." Luo Huan scratched his head a little: "In your current era, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is too thin. With the level of this tattered Qizi Shouwu, the spiritual energy can be dissipated. , it really left me speechless.¡± Luo Huan explained it, and then Sun Li understood. It turns out that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth collected in the elixir is too much and the concentration is too high. The concentration gap between the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the outside world reaches a certain extent. Once picked, the spiritual energy in the elixir will easily escape outwards. In the era of Luo Huan, Wu Yao and Ye Motian, this kind of situation might not happen to the first-class natural materials and earthly treasures such as Wannian Zhican, let alone the seven-year-old Shouwu. After Luo Huan reminded him, Sun Li felt carefully, and sure enough, all six of the seven-flowered multiflorums had extremely weak spiritual energy dissipation. He quickly asked: "Luo Zu, what should we do? We are sure that these six seven-flowered multiflorums are now If it¡¯s not used up, if it¡¯s been stored for a long time, I¡¯m afraid the spiritual energy will be lost!¡± Luo Huan was hesitating, and Sun Li was a little surprised that Wu Yao, who liked to interrupt everything, was always quiet! After a while, Luo Huan said sadly: "Wu Yao, you have been secretly happy for long enough, is it time to take action?" "Hehe!" Wu Yao snickered: "Secretly happy? What do you mean? I don't understand. Sissy, are all you women like this? You talk in secret, which is not pleasant at all!" Luo Huan was furious: "Wu Yao, don't go too far. Find a way quickly, otherwise I will follow you."You¡¯re not done yet¡­¡± "What did you say!" Wu Yao and Sun Li shouted together. "Bah!" Luo Huan was extremely unhappy: "Slip of the tongue, absolutely a slip of the tongue! I'm not done with you!" "Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed: "I'm really happy about this!" Luo Huan got angry: "You feel so good, why don't you take action quickly!" Sun Li always has a strange feeling "That's not possible. It's something that can be enjoyed twice. If I only enjoy it once, then I'm missing out." Luo Huan gritted his teeth: "Don't push yourself too far!" Wu Yao laughed: "Sissy, you are so funny. After all these years, you still naively think that I won't push my limits? When has there ever been a time when I didn't push my limits too much? Hahaha!" If Luo Huan had a body, he would definitely be dejected now. Sun Li probably understood that what Wu Yao needed to be happy was for Luo Huan to ask for help. "Martial Ancestor, please help me" "No, I finally have the opportunity to suppress a sissy, and I will never let go of this exciting opportunity!" Sun Li frowned, why does it sound strange? Luo Huan said bitterly: "Okay, okay, okay! Wu Yao, please help me, okay? Work quickly and be less wordy!" Wu Yao laughed so loudly that it made Sun Li's head buzz, and he thought to himself that Ye Motian had been watching these two guys fighting for who knows how many years. When Wu Yao agreed, he was definitely the kind of person who just agreed with a big mouth. He didn¡¯t even think about whether he could really do it. Wu Yao is good at making weapons and formations, and his attainments in this area are indeed better than Luo Huan's. Otherwise, with Luo Huan's temperament, he would never be able to surrender. But this kind of problem of controlling the dissipation of elixir's spiritual energy is something they have never encountered before, and it is really difficult to design a formation that Sun Li can carve at his current level. After Wu Yao agreed, it was Luo Huan who felt happy. Although both of them are careless, they are really gentlemen who make a promise and must fulfill it. Luo Huan kept staring at Wu Yao because he was so upset. Wu Yao was not allowed to rest for a moment. It wasn't until the evening that I finally worked out a formation that was barely enough. "This formation can only guarantee that the spiritual energy will not dissipate within one month. After one month, the formation will collapse and it will have to be carved again." Luo Huan said gloomily on the side: "You, the old man, have been holding it in for almost a day, and you can only produce such a stinky fart?" Fortunately, Sun Li didn't drink water, otherwise he would have choked heavily. Wu Yao knew that he had failed a bit this time, so he kept silent and allowed him to bully him. Fortunately, he was very generous this time, and did not say that it was because Sun Li was not of a high level, and he had to take care of his current stagnant meridians. Very little strength. In fact, it is indeed for this reason. While Wu Yao was studying formations during the day, Sun Li went to the Xuanwu Hall. He wasn't meeting the real leader - the Xuanwu Hall was a place where official matters were concentrated in the sect. He went to ask what procedures were needed to leave the mountain. . "If it were another new disciple who had to leave the mountain before completing the seven entrance exams, he would definitely be beaten with guns and sticks, and then beaten and scolded back. But Sun Li now has the real ancestor standing behind him. Who dares to say anything if he comes out? The inner disciple on duty immediately gave him a jade card and told him that he could go out tomorrow with this jade card and come back within three days. The formation design was completed, and Sun Li spent one night to carve two of them. "However, this formation is very strange. It does not require the operation of spiritual stones or jade. It just uses its own spiritual power to activate it at the moment the formation is carved, and then it can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on its own to maintain its operation. Of course, it is also because the function of this formation itself is to keep the spiritual energy in the elixir dissipating, and it does not require much spiritual power. In the formation, Wu Yao specially designed several encrypted engraved lines. If anyone wants to pry into the secrets of the formation, the formation will immediately self-destruct. There are two formations, one is engraved on a large jade box, and the other is engraved on a small jade box. The large jade box was originally used to contain the six seven-flowered multiflorum. After carving the small one, Sun Li took one out and put it inside alone. Looking outside, it was already dawn. Sun Li fetched water and took a shower. He took the jade token in his hand and went out. Leaving the mountain gate was particularly smooth. On the day of the public trial, everyone in Subaoshan was present. Almost everyone knew that Sun Li was now a powerful figure in the background.He was so desperate that he wanted to go out. Although it was a bit against the rules, the disciples on duty were even given jade cards. How could these disciples patrolling the mountain leave trouble? Sun Lidao was respectful, clasped his fists and said goodbye to the outer disciples behind the mountain gate, and then strode eastwards. One hundred and sixty miles west of Mount Subao, there is a market for cultivators. He ran eastward for thirty miles, and after making sure no one was following him, he turned around and went in a circle toward the "Galanfang City". As a result, the distance was greatly lengthened. Sun Li ran like flying, and it took him most of a day to reach the outside of Gelanfang City. Almost all the cultivators in Sui Dynasty know about this city, but in fact, the level of this city is not high, and the things that can be purchased are also very limited. Gelanfang City was extremely famous three hundred years ago. Under the auspices of its owner, the stunning beauty Gelan, it was once the largest city in the Sui Dynasty. Even the leaders and venerables of the seven major sects wanted to find Everything must come to Ge Lan. But no one thought that Ge Lan was actually a demon cultivator! Three hundred years ago, on a rainy night, with thunder and lightning, the city of Gelanfang was wiped out by the seven major sects. The once prosperous city of No.1fang in the Sui Dynasty became a dead city, with only a pile of ruins left. . It wasn¡¯t until more than a hundred years ago that people slowly gathered here again and formed a new market. But this place has never reached its former glory. Sun Li covered his face with a black cloth outside Fangshi, and put on a bamboo hat and black cloth gloves. He is taller, and although he is not very old, he looks no different from an average adult. Luo Huan taught him a method, using Ling Yuan to change his voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was filled with vicissitudes of life, and he was so hoarse that he could squeeze out sand. After putting on a full disguise, he entered the city, and at the same time secretly hid the Heavenly Sword Talisman in his sleeve, ready to be activated at any time. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous if a place like this is targeted. Money and silk attract people's hearts, and it is even more common in the world of cultivation to kill people and seize treasures. The city was indeed rundown, and it was already evening. There were three or two kittens on the only street, and they were all rushing out. C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Selling medicine in the market (seeking recommendations for the list)
(It¡¯s very late, I¡¯m tired after a long day, and almost fell asleep in front of the computer) Liu Mingjian's "Kunpeng Company" is considered a large one in Gelanfang City today, but as the owner, Liu Mingjian frowned. // Watching the sun go down and fewer and fewer people passing by on the street outside his door, Liu Mingjian sighed secretly. The boy was a simple and honest young man at the fourth level of the mortal realm. He didn¡¯t even wink. He came in and asked, ¡°My boss, there are no customers again. Should we close the door?¡± Liu Mingjian felt bitter in his heart. Kunpeng Store had been open in Gelanfang City for half a month and had yet to make a single business deal. Is there really no one who knows the goods in today's cultivation world? He believes that doing business is about reputation, he believes that a person must be honest and trustworthy, and he believes that as long as he perseveres, he will always succeed! But his Kunpeng shop has been squeezed out from the high-end shops all the way, to the mid-level shops, to the low-level shops, and now it has fallen into the low-end shops like Galan Shop. Once here, his genuine but slightly expensive products are even more unsaleable. A few days ago, people came to inquire, but they all shook their heads and left as soon as they heard the price. In the past few days, no one has come in at all. Liu Mingjian felt distressed: Was his persistence wrong? He didn¡¯t think he was wrong, but he was wavering on whether he should stick to the beliefs he had previously upheld. At this moment, a man walked into his shop. His voice was hoarse and could squeeze out sand: "Is the boss here?" Liu Mingjian¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked out quickly. After all, he has been in the business world for so many years, and he still has the ability to discern. Sun Li's attire concealed his head and tail, which further showed that the next step was a big deal, and he was afraid of being noticed. The boss personally welcomed him out, and the boy naturally followed. "Senior brother, I wonder if the shop can help you?" Liu Mingjian was very sincere. It hasn't been open for half a month. If this continues, he will really pack up and leave. If he couldn't survive in a place like Galanfang City, he would be completely abandoned by his family and become an ascetic for the rest of his life, never having the chance to run in a shopping mall again. Sun Li looked outside. Liu Mingjian knew very well and made a gesture: "Please come with me inside to discuss in detail." Liu Mingjian winked, and the young man stayed outside to watch. The hall in front of this Kunpeng store is actually a reception place. There are several ancient bookshelf on both sides, which are filled with things to fill the scene. On the white wall facing the door, a light curtain is transformed using magic, with the words The prices of these items commonly used by monks are all calculated in spirit stones. Only the lowest items will be settled in gold and silver. []. There are doors on both sides of this white wall. Liu Mingjian led Sun Li into the door on the left. Inside was a small room that was not spacious, with only a square table and a few chairs. Although the thing is simple, the materials used are extremely exquisite and the workmanship is also very gorgeous. Liu Mingjian asked Sun Li to sit down, and when he was about to make tea himself, Sun Li raised his hand to stop him: "Boss, don't bother, it's getting late, let's talk business first." Liu Mingjian nodded: "That's right." Sun Li asked: "I think the boss's store is the largest in Gelanfang City, so it must be very powerful" Liu Mingjian smiled bitterly in his heart. "I don't know if the boss can eat this thing." Sun Li said, taking out a long and narrow jade box. This most superficial method of provoking generals is naturally of no use to Liu Mingjian. Liu Mingjian couldn't feel any breath in the jade box that Sun Li took out. He couldn't help but frowned. It¡¯s not that he looked down upon Sun Li, on the contrary, because he couldn¡¯t feel a breath, it made him cautious. Liu Mingjian is a strong man in the sage realm. He is on the same level as Taoist Wanming in Subaoshan. Even he can't feel the aura in this jade box. There must be something weird in it! Sun Li calmly placed the jade box on the table, retracted his hands into his sleeves, and held the Heavenly Sword Talisman tightly. Defenses can not do without. Liu Mingjian opened the jade box carefully, and his expression changed slightly: "Seven Zishouwu? Two hundred years old? I'm sorry, let me take a closer look."Those who lost their composure directly took out the Qizi Shouwu and held it slightly up for a closer look. Sun Li remained silent, but in fact when Liu Mingjian said "two hundred years", Sun Li's heart skipped a beat! "Two hundred years old!" He remembered that the Qizi Shouwu had almost grown even its eyebrows, and he suddenly understood: If it wasn't two hundred years old, how could it have reached this level? It's just that I was too slow before and never thought about this aspect. Luo Huan said lightly: "With my formation, coupled with the irrigation of thunder water and sweet rain, it is not unusual to cultivate the seven-child multiflorum that is two hundred years old? In your era, a mere medicinal plant with two years of age, I will still be a baby" Sun Li understood, Luo Huan had already known it, but he thought these Qizi Shouwu were just garbage and had nothing to say. Sun Li said silently again: If you don¡¯t follow him to the same standard, you will definitely not follow him to the same standard! Liu Mingjian carefully looked at the time of a cup of tea, and then put Qizi Shouwu back into the jade box with a happy face, and said with envy: "This senior brother has a good opportunity. Nowadays, elixirs that are more than a hundred years old are extremely rare. , let alone a two-hundred-year share. Senior brother must be well aware of the value of this Seven-Signed Shouwu. Our Kunpeng Company wants this thing, but we just don¡¯t know whether senior brother wants to sell the spirit stone or exchange it for something?" Sun Li casually laid out a list: "Help me change these things first, and break the rest into spiritual stones." Liu Mingjian took a look and saw that there were several types of medicinal herbs on the list, which were very common. They did not require any year and were not worth much at all. But the materials listed later made him frown. "Two pieces of seven-star ink jade, two liang of jade-fragrant gold sand, and two liang of purple-pole clay. Sun Li's heart tightened. These three ingredients were all listed in the "World's Wonderful Objects". Although they were all of the sixth or seventh grade, they were all valuable. A mere seven-flower root multiflorum plant had replaced the previous medicinal materials. , and if we replace so many materials, Sun Lizhen doesn't know if it will be enough. ¡°And he really didn¡¯t want to use the second Shouwu plant because it would be too conspicuous. If it doesn't work out, I still have spirit stones, so just pay some spirit stones to make up the difference. Liu Mingjian said apologetically: "Senior brother, can you wait for me for a moment?" Sun Li was stunned: "Huh?" Liu Mingjian was ashamed: "I definitely want this thing. Don't worry. It's just the list you made. After deducting it, according to today's experts, I have to give you one hundred and fifty spiritual stones. This I only have it on hand now." One hundred spirit stones, let me go and report to the family first, they will send the spirit stones over immediately, is that okay, senior brother?" Sun Li was shocked: After deducting these things, there are still 150 spiritual stones left? ! He knew that spirit stones were precious, and Wangjie only carried about twenty pieces of them with him. Previously, his ancestor asked the master to compensate him for a hundred spirit stones. The master was so painful that he almost shed tears, which also shows that the spirit stone was so precious. Stone is precious. Sun Li used all kinds of methods to take away the great luck, and he had only accumulated 124 spiritual stones until now. However, with a seven-child shouwu and a lot of materials, he could finally harvest 150. A piece of spiritual stone, Sun Li and others felt like they were being hit by a pie falling from the sky - don't let this pie be too big! Sun Li's hesitation was too little in Liu Jianming's eyes. Liu Mingjian's old habit relapsed, and he blurted out: "Brother, although this price is not high, it is absolutely fair. When I do business at Kunpeng Company, I always get what I pay for, so I can't lose money. " "As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Mingjian actually regretted it, secretly blaming you for your bad mouth. Didn't you mess up all the previous transactions like this? It can be said that in the current world of cultivation, elixirs that are two hundred years old are hard to come by. The value of this Seven-Signed Polygonum multiflorum itself is indeed the price offered by Liu Mingjian, but the problem is that business cannot simply calculate it like this. As long as this 200-year-old Qizi Shouwu is displayed in his Kunpeng shop tomorrow, its reputation will spread immediately. People who need it will go to great lengths to come from thousands of miles away. In addition, the reputation of Kunpeng Company has also been established: my Kunpeng Company can obtain elixirs that are two hundred years old. In the future, anyone who wants elixirs of high vintage can come to us. This chain effect is beyond imagination. It can be said that this is an opportunity for the extremely depressed Liu Mingjian to make a complete comeback! After thinking through the whole process, Liu Mingjian regretted so much that he almost vomited blood and wished he could slap himself on the spot. He originally thought that Sun Li would turn around and leaveHe left, but Sun Li didn't move, and said calmly: "I'll wait for you." Liu Mingjian was surprised: "Senior brother, are you really willing to transfer this elixir to me at this price?" Sun Li nodded: "You are a businessman, and I always want you to make money." "A simple sentence made Liu Mingjian feel like he had met a close friend in a foreign country after a long drought! After so many years of not being understood, a stranger suddenly came and said these words. Liu Mingjian felt warm in his heart and his voice was choked up: "Okay, senior brother, believe me, I will not let you down. Sit down for a moment." , I¡¯ll come back as soon as I go.¡± Liu Mingjian came out, clenched his fist and waved it hard, and howled in his heart: "It's time for me, Liu Mingjian, to stand up!" It was also a tragedy for Liu Mingjian that such a large Kunpeng business only had one hundred spiritual stones in "cash". He felt embarrassed when he said it, but in fact, when he came to Gelanfang City, he only had two thousand yuan left. Spiritual stones, after all the expenses of purchasing goods and decorating the storefront, there are really only a hundred spiritual stones left for turnover! He hurried to the backyard. There was a communication formation in the secret room there. As long as he contacted the family and relied on the family's huge network of connections, it was really not difficult to get fifty spiritual stones in a short time. Liu Mingjian¡¯s family is well-known in the world of cultivation, but in terms of wealth, it can definitely surprise people. Because the Liu family is a very rare business family in the world of cultivation. The world of cultivation is still based on strength, so there are very few families that focus on business. The Liu family's businesses opened all over the Sui Dynasty and accumulated astonishing wealth. But this wealth did not bring them great strength. In addition to the difficulty in finding high-level inheritance, the poor qualifications of the Liu family's children was also an important reason. Liu Mingjian's qualifications are the best among this generation. The fact that he has reached the realm of sage at a young age is proof of this. The family originally arranged for Liu Mingjian to become an ascetic monk, striving to break through to the realm of real people and support the family. But Liu Mingjian just likes to be in business. And because of his upright character, he is even less favored by his family. Liu Mingjian had a big fight with his family over this. The family gave him 30,000 spiritual stones and asked him to start his own business. It was agreed in advance that if he lost all the 30,000 spiritual stones, he would go back to do ascetic cultivation. scholar. (I¡¯m asking for recommendations again on the weekend. I¡¯m on the list. It¡¯s so late to bother everyone, thank you very much!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 Buying a coffin and repaying a pearl
Liu Mingjian has been smart since he was a child, and his practice is far ahead. I don't know how many people secretly are jealous of madness. Since he started doing business, he has failed miserably, and countless people laughed at him. Liu Mingjian devoted himself to self-improvement, but he could not resist the commercial trend of the entire cultivation world. Seeing that his chance of survival was gone, he had to go back to work as an ascetic monk in despair, and was laughed at by the children of his family who were originally inferior to him. Liu Mingjian felt extremely unhappy. Now a great opportunity is in front of him, and his palms are sweating with excitement. As soon as the communication array was connected, an impatient voice came from the other side: "Nineteenth brother, it's you again. Is there anything you need help from home this time?" Liu Mingjian said: "Fifth brother, it's really a small matter" "Humph, you are the only one who only knows how to take and never know how to contribute to the family." Fifth brother doesn¡¯t have a good temper. Liu Mingjian gritted his teeth and whispered: "Fifth brother, I have a good deal. If it is completed, I will be able to turn around. I only need fifty spiritual stones" "Don't talk too much!" Fifth Brother interrupted him unceremoniously: "When you left, you made it very clear that for 30,000 spiritual stones, your family will not support you with another spiritual stone." "I'm not asking for it, I'm just making a turnover. I can pay it back soon." "Don't even think about it." Liu Mingjian patiently said: "Fifth brother, this is really a good deal. Besides, this is the first time I have spoken to my family. Isn't it okay just to help with the turnover?" "No!" Fifth Brother said firmly: "Rules are rules, and once they are set, you must abide by them. Old Nineteen, you are not a business material at all, you might as well come back as soon as possible. To be honest, if you weren't born with good qualifications, , what kind of person do you think you are in the family?" After the fifth brother finished speaking, he severely cut off the communication. Liu Mingjian¡¯s face turned red and white, and he was about to explode with anger. It took him a long time to suppress his anger and think about what to do. After a while, he finally made a decision and pulled out a box from the bottom layer of the small bedside table made of golden nanmu. He was reluctant to part with it, but he pinched it with regret and carried it in his arms before going out. Not long after Liu Mingjian left, the boy in the hall came in and poured tea for Sun Li. Just looking at the complete shape of the tea leaves and the color of the tea soup is yellow with green, you can tell that this tea must be good. But Sun Li couldn't tell whether it was good or bad, so he took a sip of the cow and drank it to quench his thirst. After waiting for the meal, Liu Mingjian came back and put down a storage ring: "Senior brother, this is what you want." Sun Li took it over and inspected it carefully. From the herbs to the three ingredients, there was no shortage and a slight surplus. In addition, there are a hundred spiritual stones in the storage ring. Sun Li calmly raised his eyes and looked at Liu Mingjian, knowing that Liu Mingjian must have something more to say. Sure enough, Liu Mingjian said apologetically: "Senior brother, there are still fifty spiritual stones left, and we really can't get it together at the moment. Senior brother, look at this thing, and I wonder if senior brother is willing to compensate for the fifty spiritual stones." He opened the box and found a thick layer of red silk inside, with a thumb-sized jade Ruyi placed on it. This jade Ruyi is actually carved from the Yurun gold jade ranked fourth in the "World's Wonderful Objects". The whole body exudes a faint golden light, and the surface is very smooth. It is obviously someone's favorite thing that often plays with it. Although Sun Li was not a good judge of goods, he could still tell that the value of this thing was definitely more than fifty spiritual stones. ?Looking at Liu Mingjian¡¯s reluctance to give up, you will know what is going on. This thing must have been given to him by an extremely important person, right? If he hadn't really been at the end of his rope, he would never have used this thing to pay off the debt. In fact, Liu Mingjian was really angered by the fifth brother's words, so he took this gamble, otherwise he would never be willing to take out this thing. Sun Li thought about it and shook his head: "I can't have this thing." Liu Mingjian was anxious: "Brother, this thing is worth at least three hundred spirit stones. You really deserve it" Sun Li smiled and said: "That's why I can't accept it. This thing is your favorite, right?" Liu Mingjian was startled for a moment and sighed slightly, but he didn't want to show too many emotions in front of the person he met for the first time, so he just nodded silently. Sun Li put away the storage ring on the table, but did not touch the jade Ruyi: "You write me an IOU for fifty spiritual stones." Liu Mingjian was stunned: "You, can you really trust me?" Sun Li laughed: "You are such a big businessman."?, I can't even turn around fifty spiritual stones, I really shouldn't believe you. " Liu Mingjian felt sad, but Sun Li said: "But I still believe you, please hurry up and write the IOU." Liu Mingjian raised his head sharply: "Senior brother" Sun Li waved his hand: "No need to say more. As soon as the boss can get over the difficulties, our business can continue for a long time." Liu Mingjian was overjoyed and nodded fiercely: "Thank you, senior brother!" He quickly wrote the IOU, and then sent Sun Li out with great gratitude. Sun Li knew that he would sell many elixirs in the future, and it was by no means just a variety of Qizi Shouwu. Rather than risking your life here and there, it¡¯s better to leave it to one family to take care of it. Liu Mingjian gave him a good impression, and he should be someone worthy of his new appointment. In the world of cultivation, there are many people who are intrigued by each other, but few who are honest with each other. I feel very lucky to have found Sun Li so quickly. ¡­¡­ The two-hundred-year-old elixir was in front of him. Liu Mingjian was filled with emotion. He stared at the elixir in a daze for a long time. The disputes with his family, leaving home in order to survive, the ups and downs of the business world over the years, all kinds of Memories and emotions came to his mind, and they all turned into a long sigh in his mouth. After calming down, Liu Mingjian stood up and put away the seven-flower-flower root plant. This elixir is an opportunity for him to turn around, but turning the opportunity into a reality requires a process of hard work. Liu Mingjian has been working hard over the years and is very familiar with some business operations, but he just suffers from not having a chance. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, he knows exactly what to do next. The first priority is to act as soon as possible. The loss of spiritual energy from elixirs is an unsolvable problem in the world of cultivation. Liu Mingjian was thinking about how to maximize the benefits of this seven-child multiflorum plant in his own hands, while checking the speed of the spiritual energy loss of this seven-child multiflorum plant. See how long you have to do this. But after this inspection, Liu Mingjian was stunned. No loss! He took out the Qizi Shouwu and felt it carefully. No, there was still loss! Liu Mingjian became excited: Could it be that But this is unlikely, right? The loss of the spiritual energy of the elixir is a problem that the entire world of cultivation cannot solve. Can this little jade box really solve it? When Liu Mingjian first met Sun Li, he couldn't feel any fluctuations in the jade box. At this time, the Qizi Shouwu did not lose its spiritual energy in the jade box, which made him speculate whether the jade box could curb the loss of spiritual energy of the elixir. "But a problem that has troubled the world of cultivation for tens of thousands of years was suddenly solved easily by a person who casually walked into his shop. This is incredible. So Liu Mingjian just doubted it, but still thought it was unlikely. He put the Qizi Shouwu back into the jade box and felt it carefully. Sure enough, it was not lost. If you take it out again, the spiritual energy will be lost immediately! After trying this several times, Liu Mingjian finally confirmed: he really solved this problem! There was a surge in his heart, and with a shake of his hand, the jade box and Qizi Shouwu all fell down. Liu Mingjian was startled, and quickly picked up the jade box with both hands, but the precious Seven-Signed Shouwu fell to the ground without any suspense ¡­¡­ Sun Li left Gelamfang City, clutched the Heavenly Sword Talisman and hurried all night. He left Gelamfang City a hundred miles away, then packed up happily, made a big circle, and rushed back to Subaoshan at dawn. After successfully returning to his cabin in Wangshan Villa, Sun Li let out a long breath. Having sold Qizi Shouwu, he is now considered a wealthy household in the entire Subaoshan. The six earthen jars are all empty, but Sun Li doesn't want to cultivate elixirs for the time being. The seven seeds of Shouwu are enough, and he needs to find a way to get some new elixir seeds. "Let's go find the stove and earthen pot for boiling medicine." Sun Li went to the little old man and got these two things easily. Preparing medicine is a technical job. The main ingredient of Luo Huan's prescription for Wu Luo was a 200-year-old Qizi Shouwu. There were many kinds of auxiliary drugs. In addition to the ones he exchanged for from Liu Mingjian, there were also those that Wang Jie originally carried with him. Quite a few. Luo Huan talked to Sun Li about various precautions, and Sun Li suddenly felt a big headache. Dried pine needles mixed with mulberry leaves should be used to make a fire. The fire should not be turned off for three days and three nights. Water should be added continuously to the medicine jar until it becomes a paste. The order, time and even the amount of input of various medicinal materials are very particular. This also means that Sun Li cannot leave the hut for three days and three nights. Sun Li plans to invite the threeAs for the holiday, Luo Huan said: "Just ask for seven days." Sun Li agreed. After leaving Wangshan Villa, I found out that Chongyin and Chongba were still in seclusion - the lost blood and essence could not be easily replenished. Sun Li thought for a while and went to find Zhu Zhiguo, the leader of the class. Since Zhu Zhiguo became the leader of the class, he moved out of his previous cabin and moved into a small suite with two rooms inside and outside. This is the treatment received by ordinary disciples in Class A, but it already makes Zhu Zhiguo extremely satisfied. When Sun Li came, there were three or four disciples in the room besides Zhu Zhiguo. Sun Li simply stated his purpose of coming, and Zhu Zhiguo nodded: "I understand. Anyway, there are no classes in the academy recently, so it's no problem if you want to practice in seclusion." Zhu Zhiguo felt very happy, feeling that he was indeed a figure. Even Sun Li came to him to ask for leave, so this time his attitude towards Sun Li was not bad. Sun Lize never thought about this at all. He only thought of Zhu Zhiguo because he couldn't find anyone else. After he finished speaking, he went back. Inside the room, several disciples looked disdainful: "Bah! The meridians are already stagnant, why should I retreat? Even if I retreat into death retreat, it is impossible to open up the meridians." "That's right, he has been here in his life. Who made him so arrogant before?" "Among the entire Ding class, he is the one who looks down on others the most. Evil will be punished. Now he is better. His meridians are stagnant and he can no longer be diligent. Hahaha!" If Sun Li heard this, he would probably be speechless. I have a calm temperament and rarely communicate with my classmates, yet I am actually considered to be looking down on others? How low of self-esteem do these people have to have to have such an association? (Please give me some recommendations, there will be another update in the afternoon.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 The elixir for clearing the meridians (please give me some recommendations)
We all live not far from each other in Wangshan Villa, but the courtyard where Sun Li lives is in the east area of ??Wangshan Villa. In the east area, there are two or three rooms per courtyard. The most crowded ones are Sun Li and the others. I live in a courtyard with four rooms. "And Zhu Zhiguo now lives in the West District. The conditions in the West District are much better, and at worst they are like Zhu Zhiguo's. The independent courtyards of Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are both in the West District. Sun Li has always scoffed at this kind of grade barrier deliberately created with ulterior motives: Is the West District higher? It¡¯s just what you think, and it¡¯s just now. When he returned to his hut, he closed the door and placed the wooden table behind the door. Then I tied a chimney with bamboo strips, covered it with paper, and connected it to the outside of the window. With the pine needles and mulberry leaves lit, Sun Li began his very primitive first "alchemy". If this can also be called alchemy. In three days, in addition to taking care of the medicine furnace, Sun Li also had another task assigned to him by Luo Huan and Wu Yao: carving the formation. Sun Li has actually reached a critical point where he has accumulated a lot of experience, but he suddenly got injured at this time and got stuck here. As long as you take Luo Huan's elixir, you can clear your meridians, and that's when Sun Li launches an attack on the second level of the mortal realm! Sun Li¡¯s qualifications are average, and it would be difficult for him to succeed without external help. This formation was the "external force" prepared by Luo Huan and Wu Yao for Sun Li. This time the formation was designed by Wu Yao himself. The last time Wu Yao designed the formation to preserve spiritual energy, there was a slight failure, and Mr. Wu Zu couldn't live with it. This time, he naturally tried his best to come up with a good formation at an elite level. Wu Yao passed the content of this formation to Sun Li. Sun Li hesitated: "Can I complete it by myself?" "Some of it can only be completed after your meridians are unblocked, but most of the basic work can be started now." The previous formations were very crude, because they were limited by Sun Li's strength and the limited resources at hand. But this time, Luo Huan and Wu Yao specifically asked him to ask for those three ingredients when selling Qizi Shouwu. Sun Li didn't understand why at the time, but Wu Yao explained to Sun Li one by one. "Seven-star black jade fills the formation eye, and the effect is twice as strong as ordinary spiritual stones and spiritual jade." "The Jade Fragrance Gold Sand is integrated into the most important engraved lines, and the amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy passing through the formation engraved lines can be increased by three times." "The Ziji Duan Mud is made into a shell, and it is wrapped in the spiritual formation nodes filled with spiritual stones. The effect is 30% better than using spiritual stones alone." Sun Li was impressed when he heard this: "It turns out there are so many things to pay attention to when setting up a formation." Wu Yao said: "Do you think that setting up a formation is just about carving a few lines and stuffing a few spiritual stones? In addition to the understanding of the formation itself and the use of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the matching of various materials is also an extremely advanced skill. knowledge." Sun Li really didn¡¯t know this before. In fact, you can¡¯t blame him for this. In terms of the application of formation materials, the application of formation materials has not reached the level of formation masters. Most people will not study it at all, and they are not qualified to study it. Even the formation masters are cautious in this regard, because the ingredients in various materials are very different. An extremely slight difference will cause the entire formation to explode immediately when it is activated. Only an evildoer like Wu Yao can get it so easily. While taking care of the medicine furnace, he also arranged the formation. Three days is neither long nor short. Chongba recovered from his injuries and rushed back to the academy on the second day of Sun Li's retreat. He practiced the way of killing, and his energy and blood were strong, so he recovered faster than Chongyin. The academy has not resumed classes for the time being. Chongba was bored and wandered around the mountain gate. Any disciple who encounters him carefully avoids it - not only the new disciples, but also the outer disciples and inner disciples use a little more thought when talking to him, fearing that he will make this fighting madman lively and be dragged away. Let's have a fight. Zhu Zhiguo carefully reported Sun Li's request for leave to Chongba. Chongba only stayed in Wangshan Villa for a while, but he had already heard a lot of rumors. Sun Li¡¯s meridians are stagnant? ! Chongba frowned, but his heart was in turmoil, far from being as calm as it seemed. "This child is really in trouble" Chongba is very clear about what meridian stasis means. Even if he gets the favor of the real ancestor, it will be useless. Thousands of years of intermittent things are hard to come by.But even the real ancestor can't do anything. Chongba and Chongyin risked their lives to beg the real ancestor, but they didn't expect that in the end it would be like this. He only felt extremely bitter: Is it true that it is beyond human power? Unknowingly, he walked outside Sun Li's door. He was shocked to find that there was a stream of green smoke coming from behind Sun Li's window! "What is this kid doing?" Chongba muttered, but thinking that Sun Li was in retreat, he didn't bother him and went back full of doubts. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the medicine in the medicine jar had been completely boiled, and the black viscous concoction was bubbling under the heat of the flames. When the concoction reaches the consistency of Laba porridge, a foul smell will emerge from every bubble! Sun Li covered his nose: "What is going on!" Luo Huan said unhurriedly: "This tastes just right. It means you didn't refine the medicine to waste." Sun Li held on to the last glimmer of hope: "This should be the middle stage, right? When the medicine is finally finished, won't it taste like this? I heard people say that elixirs are all fragrant" Luo Huan ruthlessly extinguished his last flame of hope: "This is the taste! Just be content with this. This little tattered herb can dredge the meridians. What else do you expect? That's it. Just hold your nose and eat it. Go down." When cooked into a paste, the stench becomes even stronger! Sun Li was very helpless, but there was nothing he could do. He held his nose and ate spoonful after spoonful, sticking out his tongue and retching. After he finished eating, Wu Yao suddenly said: "How do I remember that as long as deer ear grass is added to this medicine, it will not stink, but also have a sweet fragrance, and it will not affect the efficacy of the medicine?" Luo Huan said deliberately: "Really? Why didn't you remind me earlier? Yes, you did it on purpose!" Wu Yao also said: "You must have forgotten it on purpose!" The two laughed. Sun Li was about to go berserk: "Do you two have any moral integrity!?" "Hahaha¡­¡­" After taking the smelly ointment, it didn't take long for the medicine to take effect. Sun Li didn't bother to settle accounts with the two old monsters, and quickly sat cross-legged. The medicine did not need his guidance, and began to spread out from his dantian. The meridians all over the body were pulsed, and starlight was finally released from the deified acupuncture points again! Sun Li¡¯s meridians reopened, and when he was no longer in a hurry to leave the barrier and was able to use relatively powerful power, he immediately started to complete the formation. Sun Li was stunned by how expensive this formation was: there were a total of one hundred and eighty nodes in the formation! Sun Li was a little confused: "Do you need so many spiritual stones?" Wu Yao was not annoyed this time and explained to him: "The higher you go, the more spiritual energy you need to break through. You can just use ordinary spiritual stones now. When you want to break through to the third level of the mortal realm, I¡¯m afraid the level of this spiritual stone is too low.¡± "Besides, this time, you have no elixir to assist you and rely entirely on the power of the formation. To be on the safe side, this formation must use a few more spiritual stones." Everything Sun Li did was for the great road. In the short term, it is to advance to the third level of the mortal realm before the end of the seventh entrance examination. Not to mention a mere spiritual stone, he would not hesitate to spend all his wealth on it. One hundred and eighty spiritual stones were filled into the formation, and Sun Li's net worth shrank sharply. Originally he had two hundred and twenty-four spiritual stones, but now he only has forty-four left. And this formation, including other resource investments, is worth at least three hundred spirit stones! "Are you ready?" Sun Li nodded silently in his heart, running the "Mortal World and Heaven" technique, and the second pass officially began! ¡­¡­ There have been more people coming and going in Gelanfang City recently, and they are all powerful people above the sage realm. However, the surrounding shopkeepers could only be jealous because these people were all going to Kunpeng Trading Company. Kunpeng Company came to Gelanfang City more than half a month ago. As for the owner Liu Mingjian, he is considered a strange thing in the business world of cultivation. It is necessary to have a good reputation. Everyone knows what kind of person he is, so they don¡¯t feel the slightest threat from the arrival of Kunpeng Company. What happened later made many shopkeepers look on with joy: after half a month, no business was completed. Is there any more failed businessman than this? However, no one expected that this guy actually got a 200-year-old Qiziwu! The 200-year-old Qizi Shouwu may be inconspicuous among the top markets, and it is just a precious commodity.But here, it is simply a super treasure. The entire city of Gelanfang can be suppressed. Those powerful men in the realm of sages come and go only in Kunpeng Company. The shopkeepers in the neighboring houses were extremely jealous. They always felt that Liu Mingjian had to step on the shit of the moon-eating tengu to have such good luck. Liu Mingjian priced the Seven-Signed Shouwu at five hundred spiritual stones, which was slightly higher than the average two-hundred-year-old elixir. Because the two-hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu is relatively rare, and if calculated in detail, this Qizi Shouwu has been around for 230 years. Although there are few people who know the goods nowadays, there are still some. These powerful people in the sage realm also know that the price is quite fair, but it is a bit expensive after all. Spiritual stones are rare, so people who don¡¯t have much demand for Qizi Shouwu will give up the idea of ??buying it. I casually walked around Liu Mingjian's store, and I got a good impression of this genuine store. I bought some things and left, and the reputation gradually started to build up. Even if the Qizi Shouwu cannot be sold, Liu Mingjian is not in a hurry. On the contrary, if it cannot be sold, he will benefit the most! Because he has that jade box, he doesn't have to worry about the loss of the spiritual energy of the elixir, which will eventually lead to a decrease in the effectiveness of the medicine. These strong men of the sage realm are used to being arrogant. When they came to Gelanfang City, they naturally did not follow any rules. They flew in directly and landed at the door of Kunpeng Store. But on this day, one or two people came. They were dressed simply, and there were no flashes of spiritual light on them. They walked into Gelanfang City and found Kunpeng Trading Company. When they came in, they asked politely: "Brother, I heard that you have a plant here." Two-hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu?¡± Liu Mingjian heard this from inside, and immediately came out to welcome them. The moment he saw the two of them, he was stunned for a moment, and quickly clasped his fists and bowed: "Two seniors are here, Kunpeng Company is in full bloom!" Those shopkeepers with low cultivation outside can't tell that Liu Mingjian is a strong man in the sage realm. It can be seen at a glance that these two are at least the ancestors of the real person realm! The two of them were very easy-going, without the arrogance of the strong. They smiled slightly and waved their hands: "There is no need to be so polite. We are here to buy things. That plant of Seven-Signed Shouwu has not been sold yet, right?" (There is a poll in Sanjiang Pavilion. Please vote. It¡¯s too bleak and I¡¯m embarrassed to see anyone) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower (please give me some recommendations)
People said you're welcome, but Liu Mingjian couldn't really be rude. He still respectfully invited the two people in, then took out the Qizi Shouwu, asked them to take a look, and said the famous saying: Five Hundred Spirits stone. One of the tall and thin old men took the Qizi Shouwu over and looked at it carefully. He nodded and said, "Two hundred and thirty years old. The price is very fair. I want it." After he finished speaking, he put the seven-flower-root multiflorum back into the jade box and went to get the spiritual stone. The moment the Qizi Shouwu fell back into the jade box, the old man was stunned. His hand stopped on the jade box and he forgot to take it back! Liu Mingjian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had finally met someone who knew the goods. None of the powerful men in the Sage Realm before noticed the strangeness of this jade box. In fact, Liu Mingjian didn¡¯t want them to notice it, because from the moment he discovered the extraordinary nature of this jade box, he knew that this thing was definitely a high-end treasure! Think about it, if there is a thousand-year-old elixir, every loss of spiritual energy is a huge loss. But with this jade box, this loss can be avoided, and the efficacy of the thousand-year-old elixir can be completely maintained! "It's really a waste to use this jade box on this Seven-Signed Shouwu." It is truly worthwhile when used on elixirs that are more than a thousand years old. Therefore, monks below the level of a real person can be said to have "no luck" with this jade box. "Brother Li, what's wrong?" The companion noticed something strange about the tall and thin old man and asked in confusion. The tall, thin old man slowly took his hand back, his expression extremely solemn: "Old Xu, come and see, this thing I can't even hold it!" "You're not even sure, but you" He stopped in time and went to check the jade box without saying any more. Except for the encryption part, there is no secret in the various indicators of this formation. The two real ancestors could tell it at a glance. Including this formation, it can only be used for one month. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" The two of them took a deep breath: "This, this, this can't be true, right?" Old God Liu Mingjian was there, smiling and standing aside with his hands folded. The tall and thin old man was excited: "I didn't expect that the problem that has troubled the world of cultivation for tens of thousands of years has actually been solved." Lao Xu looked at Liu Mingjian with a hint of admiration in his eyes: "Is this jade box made by your master?" Liu Mingjian quickly waved his hand: "No." "Oh." Lao Xu's serious admiration immediately disappeared. "It was refined by the person who sold me the Seven-Signed Shouwu." Liu Mingjian didn't say, he could see at that time that the person only had the cultivation level of the mortal realm. And he was not sure whether that person had refined it himself. Fortunately, he still owes that person fifty spiritual stones. That person will come sooner or later, and he can ask clearly then. The tall, thin old man took the jade box and looked at it again and again, praising it constantly. That part of the encryption structure seemed simple, but even he couldn't crack it! After a long time, the old man put down the jade box and exclaimed: "Incredible, incredible! The person who designed this formation must be a peerless genius!" ?? Lao Xu also nodded and asked Liu Mingjian: "Boss, I would like to convey to the maker of this jade box without comment. The two of us would like to pay a visit and ask for his respect." Liu Mingjian was shocked. These two were real ancestors. In the entire Sui Dynasty, the seven most powerful sects were also ancestor-like figures. They were so polite, saying that they wanted to see them, and they also wanted to be praised! But after thinking about it, it became clear that the one who could solve this eternal problem should be respected by the two of them. Liu Mingjian nodded: "I will try my best to convey it to the two seniors, but I can't guarantee which one is willing to meet." The two elders nodded repeatedly: "It's natural, as long as the boss conveys it. Boss, please give me a price for this jade box." Both of them could see that as long as no elixir was put into the jade box, the formation would not be lost. It has been seven days since Liu Mingjian got the seven seeds of Shouwu. Including Sun Li's previous delay of one day, the jade box can be used for up to twenty-two days. Liu Mingjian had already thought about the price and immediately said: "Fifteen hundred spiritual stones." The two of them were particularly happy: "Deal!" After paying the price for the spirit stones and items, Old Xu said to Liu Mingjian before leaving: "Boss, even if the senior refuses to see us, as long as there is this kind of jade box, the boss can go to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building to find us. As long as we report it, With my name, Lao Xu, I can get in. We can get as much of this thing as we want!" Liu Mingjian hasHe was so stupid that he forgot to send the two elders away. "No wonder the real ancestor, who is rarely seen in a hundred years, is actually two people together. No wonder the wealthy and wealthy person with two thousand spirit stones doesn't look down on him. It turns out that he came from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower! If Sun Li were here, he would definitely not know what Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is. From the beginning, he was instilled in him by Chongzhong and others the concept that "the Sui Dynasty is the world of the seven major sects". But in fact, there were a total of ten major cultivation forces in the Great Sui Dynasty. The seven major sects were indeed powerful compared to those ordinary cultivation forces. However, above the seven major sects, there was also the "first floor and double gates". They are the "seven major sects". According to the ranking, the strength of the "two sects" Duyu Sect and Gujian Sect are far above the seven major sects, and the strength of the dominant "First Floor" is far beyond that of Duyu Sect and Gujian Sect. This "First Floor" It is Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Compared with Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, the Seven Major Sects are simply not popular. If Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty, then the Seven Great Sects can at most be regarded as the county seat of a state or county. Originally, Liu Mingjian was not too anxious about the jade box, and planned to operate it slowly. But suddenly knowing that he could rely on this line to connect with the two real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, and further open up the market of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, Liu Mingjian's whole body was boiling, and he couldn't sit still every day. , I have hair growing on my butt, and I have to rush out to look outside from time to time, muttering in my heart that I still owe you money, why don't you come? ¡­¡­ Sun Li, who was looking forward to seeing through Liu Mingjian's eyes, slowly opened his eyes at this time. In his pupils, there was starlight forming a silver vortex, which slowly rotated three times before gradually disappearing. Exhale and make a sound, like an old cow's low voice, deep and deep, but not ostentatious. A stream of spiritual energy exuding silver threads was sprayed out six feet from the mouth. It was colorful and brilliant. It lasted for three breaths before it was slowly taken back into the mouth. His Tanzhong acupoint and Jiuwei acupoint have been completely deified. At this time, the stars in the two large acupoints are brilliant. If you sink your consciousness into them, it will be like being in the sea of ????bright stars! With the two major acupuncture points deified for the second time, Sun Li was also successfully promoted to the second level of the mortal realm! Think about it when you started, almost no one thought highly of you! But now, only two months have passed, and he is already at the second level of the mortal realm. He is only one level away from the third level of the mortal realm for outer disciples. This goal that was almost out of reach at the beginning now seems within reach! Sun Li himself was a little excited. Every breakthrough in his realm was a solid step for him on the bumpy road. And the avenue he pursued was right in front of this series of footprints. It was vast and out of reach, but it was clearly visible that it was in that direction. He seemed to see every clear footprint he left on this avenue. These footprints were mixed with sweat, blood, pain, humiliation, depression, and explosion! At this time, with a mixture of joy and luck, Sun Li lowered his head and looked at the formation under him. The formation worth three hundred spirit stones had been destroyed, and the spiritual energy in each spirit stone had been squeezed out, along with The formation lines on the ground and the various materials used to lay out the formation were completely turned into powder almost at the same time that Sun Li successfully broke through and were evenly spread on the ground. "so close!" Sun Li secretly said it was a fluke. He had previously thought that Wu Yao¡¯s arrangement of so many spiritual stones in the formation was a bit fussy, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would hit the second level of the mortal realm. He clearly felt that it was a matter of course, but he failed three times in a row! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed by the formation lock was almost exhausted. Finally, for the fourth time, Sun Li succeeded in breaking through, which also consumed the entire formation's spiritual energy. Even if he was one breath later, he would have failed. Wu Yaodao: "This is cultivation, full of fog and endless dangers. Things that seem to be successful for you may fail one after another. The way of heaven is impermanent, who can say clearly?" Luo Huan seemed to be inspired by this: "Yes, even if you feel that you have made 120% preparation, you will never make mistakes. Various situations will still arise when things happen. This is the way of heaven!" After Sun Li experienced this lucky pass, the impetuousness he had just risen completely subsided, and he said respectfully: "You have learned a lesson!" ¡­¡­ "Sun Li, the second test of the seventh entrance exam is about to begin. If you don't come out, you will really have no results" There was a rapid knock on the door, and Su Xiaomei's voice was also very anxious. Sun Li stood up and opened the door. Su Xiaomei obviously ran all the way, with a layer of sweat hanging on the tip of her delicate and white nose. "Are you out of seclusion? Great, let's go now"?, otherwise even I would be late. " Sun Li was dragged by her and ran all the way. He had just broken through and was covered in stinky sweat. He hadn't had time to wash it off. He didn't know whether Su Xiaomei didn't smell it or didn't care at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?A month has passed in the blink of an eye since the last seven entrance exams, and it is time for the second exam. After Chongyin came out of seclusion, the academy resumed classes. I heard that Sun Li was in retreat, and Chongyin also came to see him. However, Sun Li had already finished refining the medicine at that time, and he did not see the smoking chimney in Chongba's mouth. This time, Chongzhong was the first to take action. He couldn't wait to see the results of Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. This was the key to whether he could win over Master Wu Qing. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been worried about being seen out if he was too eager, Chongzhong would have rushed into Tian Yingdong¡¯s room to check the five plants of Qiziwu. Sun Li was dragged to the examination room by Su Xiaomei. He was listless after the paper was handed out. He was too lazy to listen to and memorize Professor Chongzhong's theories, even if it was just to prepare for the exam. After answering casually, Sun Li handed in the paper. It¡¯s just that he was a little strange today, because when Chongzhong was proctoring the exam, he seemed a little anxious, as if he wanted all the disciples to finish it quickly. The newly built academy is larger. The classroom they are in now can easily accommodate four classes of students, so this time the four classes will take the exam together. Finally, the time came. Chongzhong collected all the test papers and said: "Okay, now go back and get the seven-flower-flower root you cultivated. This time, half of the test paper will be scored, and the five seven-flower-flower root will account for half." .¡± Sun Li was dumbfounded on the spot! He forgot about it. But the Qizi Shouwu he cultivated was already a 200-year-old elixir, and there was no way he could hand it over to Chongzhong in vain. When all the disciples returned to Wangshan Courtyard, Sun Li sat motionless on his seat. Chongzhong saw that he was not displeased in the first place, but now he was even more annoyed: "Sun Li, why are you still sitting here? Why don't you go back and get it! Meet at the martial arts field later." Sun Li touched his nose and said, "Executive, my five Shouwu plants have died" (The list is critical, and the ranking is constantly declining. This week is Sanjiang¡¯s recommendation. This week¡¯s results are extremely important to this book. I urge everyone to click a few more times and vote a few more times when you have time. Thank you, Shi San!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 Black Dragon Grass
Chongzhong was not as furious as Sun Li expected. He just waved his hand in disgust: "It's not surprising that you died. Go back. You won't have half of the points." It¡¯s unreal that Sun Li still felt a little happy after he came out. Chongzhong didn¡¯t have an attack and punished himself severely? He looked back and saw that in the large classroom, Chongzhong was walking around with his head lowered and his hands behind his back, like a lone wolf in the wilderness, anxious and worrying about gains and losses Sun Li thought: Something seems not right. What on earth is Chongzhong paying attention to? Although he was suspicious, he didn't pay attention to it because it had nothing to do with him. He returned to his hut and prepared to consolidate his realm. What he has just needed for his breakthrough is to do it step by step. Even if he wants to consolidate his realm, he cannot be greedy for too much. Therefore, "One World in the Mortal World" ran for three great cycles and then stopped. I hid in the hut and sorted out what I had gained during this period. Although he lost a large amount of spiritual stones when he broke through the realm, Sun Li's current net worth is still very rich. The most precious among them are naturally the ancient fire toad inner elixir and the "Heavenly Tribulation" that has reached the level of heavenly skills. It¡¯s just that although these two things are precious, Sun Li doesn¡¯t know what to do with them. Although selling it can exchange for a large amount of spiritual stones to support one's own cultivation, it still feels like a pity to sell such a precious thing. And that big cauldron is also an extremely precious thing. Although it is not used now, it may be refined in the future and it will become a top-quality defensive magic weapon. After sorting through this, Sun Li suddenly found a seed from the corner of the storage ring. This seed is the seed of the black jade grass that he got in exchange for the last excellent knowledge reward point in his first seventh entrance examination. Sun Li still doesn¡¯t know what is so special about this black jade grass. At that time, Luo Huan persuaded Sun Li to exchange it for him. of. This seed of black jade grass was unexpectedly harvested by a disciple when he went out on a mission a few years ago. Even the alchemy master in the sect, Taoist Master Wang Qing, was unable to cultivate it and germinate, so he casually threw it away in Canglan Hall. "Wan Qing couldn't cultivate the sprouts because that fool didn't know how to cultivate the black jade grass." Luo Huan was rude. Sun Li was a little unconvinced: "No way. Although the black jade grass is ranked fifth in the "World's Wonderful Objects", it is not very precious. How come Wan Qing doesn't know how to cultivate it?" Luo Huan snorted coldly: "If you continue to argue with me, you will be reduced to the same level of idiot as Wang Qing in my mind." Sun Li was very sensible and stopped talking, waiting for Luo Huan to explain. "The black jade grass is not precious, but it refers to the ordinary black jade grass www There is a one in ten million chance that the seeds of the black jade grass will undergo a mutation, a mutation What will be grown from the Devil's Hell Grass seeds in the future will not be Black Jade Grass, but Black Dragon Grass." "Have you never heard of the black dragon grass? You must have heard of the fruit that the black dragon grass bears: the jade pearl silver fruit." Luo Huan said it in an understatement, but Sun Li was shocked: "The Jade Pearl Silver Fruit ranked second in the "World's Wonderful Objects"!" Luo Huan snorted: "Of course." The Jade Pearl Silver Fruit contains extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is said that a Jade Pearl Silver Fruit can help a strong person at the seventh level of the Sage Realm break through and successfully break through to the Real Person Realm! And the extremely high ranking of this spiritual fruit in the "World's Wonderful Objects" also shows that it is precious and extraordinary. Sun Li immediately smiled and said: "Hey, Luo Zu, since you have said so, you must know how to cultivate this ink dragon grass. Please teach me quickly." Luo Huan snorted coldly: "Do you still doubt me?" "How dare you? How can that idiot compare to you? I have no doubt about his stupidity, and naturally I will not doubt your wisdom and prowess." Wu Yao said on the side: "You guys talk, I'll spit it out and come back." Luo Huan felt comfortable being photographed and hummed: "Humph, a man who talks nonsense is just jealous." "The cultivation of black dragon grass is very complicated. The formal method should be to mix one part each of West Pole red soil, Yinmu sand, and Yuxiang gold sand, and then bury nine leaves of Angelica dahurica in it, and live for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. After that, bury the seeds and irrigate the Wulingcao juice every six hours. After ten days, Molong willIt¡¯s time for the grass to sprout. " Sun Li was speechless: "So troublesome? And there are so many materials, where can I find them?" Luo Huan deliberately paused and waited for Sun Li to finish speaking before saying: "But for you, there is no need to go to such trouble. You only need to soak the seeds of the black dragon grass in the thunder water for three hours" Sun Li: "Why don't you just say that!" Sun Li had the last spiritual dew talisman he had drawn before, so he immediately collected the thunder water and nectar and soaked the seed in it. After waiting for three hours, you can see the difference when you take out the seeds: the seeds that were originally featureless now have a healthy grass-green color on their surface, making them appear full of vitality. During these three hours, Sun Li didn't do anything. He specially selected an earthen jar and modified the formation inside. He is now at the second level of the mortal realm and can use more spiritual energy, so Luo Huan specially created another higher-level formation specifically for him. In this formation, twelve spiritual stones must be embedded, and of course the auxiliary effect of the elixir will be greatly improved. He buried the seeds of the ink dragon grass in the newly arranged earthen pot, and drew a spiritual dew talisman to water it, which was the end. Then it is just a matter of waiting for the ink dragon grass to sprout. Luo Huan needs further guidance on what to do next. ¡­¡­ Chongzhong had already collected all the seven Shouwu plants from all his disciples. He couldn't wait to take out the five plants from Tian Yingdong and carefully identified them. His face suddenly darkened. It¡¯s not even a hundred years old! Let alone a hundred years, not even ten years. He vaguely felt that something was not good, so he casually threw Tian Yingdong's five Seven-Signed Shouwu plants aside, and picked up the five Qin Tianzhan plants. Not yet! Chongzhong was stunned: What can we do? He had already made a promise in front of Master Wan Qing. If he could not find the hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu, let alone join Master Wan Qing as his direct disciple. I was afraid that Wan Qing would hold a grudge in his heart and look for him all the time. Your own trouble! He knows very well what kind of person Wang Qing is, and he can definitely do such a thing. Chongzhong was anxious and quickly picked out all the seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum from the top ten disciples last time. He looked at them one by one. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan had already checked them, and after deducting the five that Sun Li was supposed to hand over, he , there are still thirty-five plants left. Chong Zhongzai checked carefully and found that none of them could reach a hundred years old. Not giving up, he checked Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan again, but there was nothing! Chongzhong was dumbfounded: What on earth is going on? Wang Qing cannot be mistaken, he is a master of alchemy. The 100-year-old Qizi Shouwu must have come from among those ten plants, but the second cultivation should be of better quality. How come there is no 100-year-old one? Thinking that if he could not find the century-old Qizi Shouwu, he would face the terrible revenge of Wang Qing, Chongzhong suddenly collapsed on the ground, breaking out in a cold sweat! He really didn¡¯t know what to do. He just sat on the ground stupidly until dawn, when a ray of light shined through the window and flickered on his haggard and defeated face. Suddenly, Chongzhong had a flash of inspiration: There is another person! Throughout the night, he finally thought of Sun Li. But as soon as this inspiration flashed through him, Chongzhong denied it again: That boy? Totally impossible! This is purely a subconscious reaction. It comes from the almost instinctive disgust and disdain for Sun Li deep in his heart. But after this reaction, Chongzhong began to seriously consider the possibility. Sun Li is a disciple with mediocre qualifications. He was inconspicuous when he started. When people mention Sun Li, their first reaction is: he is a fellow student of Tian Yingdong, and that¡¯s it. He likes to be distracted in class and dislikes him in almost all lectures. The number one person on the villain list¡ªactually, there was only one person on the villain list, Sun Li. ¡° Such a person, who seems so incompetent, was actually able to cultivate the Seven-Signed Shouwu, which ranks among the top ten, and I heard that his practice also broke through to the first level of the mortal realm within a month! On the desperate road, Chongzhong thought seriously about Sun Li, and then he broke into a cold sweat! ¡°He has no talent, no background, no resources, how can he do this? I didn't feel anything because of my preconceived notions before, but if I look at it seriously, this is simply a miracle. At least Chongzhong himself can never do this. Such a person has been criticized by everyone beforeDisdain, contempt, and neglect really make people speechless. If the hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu was really cultivated by Sun Li then this man is truly a monster! Chongzhong's heart moved again: Sun Li didn't turn in even one of the Seven-Signed Shouwu this time. What he said was that they were all raised to death, is that true? Or maybe he himself realized the value of these seven-flower-root multiflorum and refused to hand it over? Chongzhong¡¯s face immediately darkened, and his first reaction was that Sun Lida was being outrageous. This is still a subconscious reaction. Although I have realized that Sun Lifan is extraordinary, some inherent thinking patterns cannot be changed so quickly. Then he realized: If his guess was correct, what he had done before must have deeply offended Sun Li, and Sun Li was now protected by the real ancestor and could not be beaten or killed. The only good news was that These boys' meridians are stagnant and they can no longer move forward. Otherwise, if he really succeeds in success in the future, he will be in trouble. Chongzhong thought about it in his mind, whether it was Sun Li or not, he would have a good relationship with Sun Li. Sun Li now has a real ancestor behind him. If he is willing to introduce him, even if he can't find the century-old Qizi Shouwu, he doesn't have to worry about Wang Qing's revenge. If it was really him Chongzhong trembled in his heart and immediately rummaged through the boxes and found a small box. The box contained five spiritual stones, one for each of the five elements. Moreover, these five spiritual stones were slightly higher than ordinary spiritual stones. . Putting on the box, Chongzhong went straight to Wangshan Villa. Sun Li had just finished handling the matter with the Black Dragon Grass and was about to go out to fetch water and take a bath when an extremely polite voice came from outside: "Is Sun Li here?" Sun Li was stunned for a moment before he realized that it was the voice of Alchemist Chongzhong, but Chongzhong had always been evil to him. When had he ever been so polite? He was a little skeptical. Opening the door, there was really Chongzhong standing outside, with a smile on his face: "Sun Li, let me see you. Although Qizi Shouwu is dead, don't be discouraged." Sun Li was full of doubts: What happened? Doesn't this guy always hate himself the most? But he had to be polite and let the lecturer stand outside. So he invited Chongzhong in politely but coldly. Chongzhong took a look at his hut, and his heartache was very real: "You are allowed to live in a place like this. I will talk to those guys and move you to the west." Sun Li quickly stopped him: "No, I'm fine living here." Chongzhong was even more concerned about his righteousness: "Don't be polite to me, your place is really too shabby." Sun Li squinted at Chong Zhong, a little confused as to what this guy was doing here, so he simply said: "Chong Zhong is giving lectures, what do you want to do?" (Continue to ask for clicks, recommendations, and collections. Originally, I thought this book could calm me down, but it still doesn¡¯t work when things come to pass. It is related to the quality of life in the next year. If you think this book is good, I hope more people can read it. If so, please show your support with a little gesture! Thank you!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Second Test
Chongzhong smiled under his questioning gaze, took out the box, and said apologetically: "Sun Li, it was my fault in the past. I looked down on others and was ignorant. Don't be as knowledgeable as me. Well, this little thing is not respectful, so please accept it." Sun Li quickly declined: "This is not good" Chongzhong put down his things and left: "I'm ashamed. I've offended you so much before. Please forgive me. I won't disturb you anymore. I'm leaving." Chong Zhong came and went in a hurry, his attitude was a complete reversal of time and space, and Sun Li didn't understand what was going on until he left. After opening it and revealing five valuable spiritual stones, Sun Li became even more confused. "Whatever, the spirit stone is real anyway, don't give it up if it comes to your door." Wu Yao said, he was absolutely open-minded. ¡­¡­ Chongzhong kept his face tight and waited until there was no one in Wangshan Villa. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief and said to himself: "What a monster that defies heaven!" Sun Li's small room was not well ventilated. As soon as Chongzhong entered, he smelled a medicinal smell - it was left behind by Sun Li's previous refining of medicine - and the medicinal smell contained a strong smell of Qizi Shouwu. The taste is somewhat different from the Qizi Shouwu that Chongzhong has come across before. It is more concentrated and not dispersed. Chongzhong is almost certain that it is the taste of the century-old Qizi Shouwu! It turned out to be really cultivated by him! Looking at the entire world of cultivation, few people in the entire world of cultivation can cultivate a hundred-year-old Seven-Signed Shouwu in one month! Chongzhong felt that his heart was pounding and about to pop out of his throat. Sun Li had a real ancestor backing him, so he didn't dare to do anything to Sun Li. So Chongzhong suddenly changed his mind: Why must Sun Li be controlled? It won't take long for such a peerless and evil genius to soar into the sky! He can cultivate a century-old elixir in just one month, and his future in the alchemy path is limitless. If Wang Qing looks down on himself, why should he hang himself on the same tree as Wang Qing? Why not join Sun Li? It sounds ridiculous for an inner disciple to take refuge with an informal disciple who has just started, but Chong Zhong is serious about it. Considering this matter, it is a sure profit, and the profit is extremely considerable! The only problem is that he was a bit harsh when he offended Sun Li before. Chongzhong thinks this is not a problem, we can make him look embarrassed, right? ¡­¡­ The second person to strike was Fu Lu's lecturer, Chong Mo. It is said that Chong Mo has given everyone the most basic spiritual talisman "Linglu Talisman", and the effect of this spiritual talisman should be used to evaluate the score. But for some reason, Chong Mo did not choose this seemingly fairest method, but used the most primitive one: examination paper. Sun Li naturally failed in the exam. He never listened to the lectures, and what Luo Huan and Wu Yao taught was far different from what Chong Mo taught. If he didn't get the last one, who would get the last one? After the talisman exam, it was time to make the weapon. Unsurprisingly, Sun Li was in a mess again. Su Xiaomei looked anxiously on the side. After passing the first three subjects, Sun Li estimated that he was ranked last in every subject. Jiang Shiyu was the old god here: "Don't worry, you see Sun Li is not in a hurry, he will definitely have a way." After the three examinations, there are only two doors left: martial arts and cultivation. Last time, the martial arts test was taken first, but this time, I don¡¯t know why, but the practice was advanced. It¡¯s still the same stone ball weapon as last time, but this time, everyone¡¯s performance has been greatly improved. Two-thirds of the disciples in Class A have reached the tenth mark, which marks that they have all broken through the first level of the mortal realm. If you want to stay in Subaoshan after seven months, you must break through to the third level of the mortal realm. These people broke through to the first level in two months. Calculating the average time, it takes almost six months to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. There is great hope for coming down. There are also six people in Class B who have broken through to the first level of the mortal realm. For the first time in class C, two people broke through to the first level at the same time, while in class D, except for Sun Li, there was no second mortal realm disciple. Class Leader C breathed a sigh of relief. Before, because of Sun Li's existence, they had always felt unhappy being suppressed by Class D. But now it's better and they are finally feeling proud. Moreover, Sun Li's meridians have become stagnant and he will never be able to break through again. Class C will push them further and further away. The average score of the students in Ding's class is six marks, and the better ones are seven or eight marks. Surprisingly, except for Sun Li, the one with the best score in Ding's class is actuallyJiang Shiyu has reached the ninth mark, and it seems that his breakthrough to the mortal realm is just around the corner. The students in Class A, Class B, and Class C all felt that it was natural for Class D to have the worst grades, but only the disciples in Class D felt aggrieved. But their talents are not as good as others. Even if they work hard, there is still an insurmountable chasm in front of them. What can they do? And this time the test was full of gunpowder from the beginning. The smell of gunpowder does not come from the relationship between the upper class and the lower class, because Sun Li has fallen and class Ding has no competitiveness. The smell of gunpowder only comes from two people, Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, which is already hot enough. Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong have been here for a long time, but whenever it is their turn, they automatically retreat and give up their positions to others, with a tacit understanding of staying until the end. After all the disciples had finished the test, the two of them looked at each other, each with their own arrogance in their eyes, and they were almost shocked. Among those who took the previous test, the one with the best score was a disciple from Class A. He had already reached the twelfth engraved line, and was only a little short of reaching the thirteenth engraved line and promoted to the second level of the mortal realm. In the last test, Qin Tianzhan had already broken through the second level of the mortal realm, but Tian Yingdong had also reached the twelfth level. It can be said that the gap is very limited. The first test is, after all, the first round of competition for everyone after getting started. There is still a lot of chance. Whether it is Tian Yingdong or Qin Tianzhan, they all know that the second assessment of the seventh entrance test is when their strength is truly reflected. Qin Tianzhan sneered, cupped his fists and said, "Junior brother Tian, ??please go first?" Tian Yingdong smiled and bowed slightly: "I don't dare, senior brother Qin should invite me first." Chongyin sat calmly next to the stone ball magic weapon, pressing the book recording the achievements of his disciples under his palm. He did not think highly of these two disciples. He was just used to treating all disciples equally, so he did not show any signs of it. Impatient. Qin Tianzhan acted as if Chongyin did not exist. He laughed wildly and stepped forward: "Okay, since you don't dare, I'll do it first!" Qin Tianzhan pressed his palm on the formation at the bottom of the stone ball instrument and began to inject spiritual energy. As if being held by a strong big hand, the stone ball rolled past the first ten engraved lines at an extremely fast speed, and then slowed down slightly, but still rolled firmly past the thirteen engraved lines, and then continued to move towards Before, fourteen or fifteen! The disciples¡¯ hearts suddenly rose, and the disciples of Qin Tianzhan¡¯s faction shouted to cheer up: ¡°Sixteen, sixteen, sixteen!¡± The stone ball lived up to expectations and stopped on the sixteenth engraved line! "Great!" Everyone cheered. "Senior Brother Qin is so awesome!" "Senior Brother Qin is invincible!" Chongyin also nodded approvingly, and with a wave of the purple wolf-haired jade tube writing brush, he wrote down his results: "Yes, he is already at the third level of the mortal realm!" Qin Tianzhan glanced at Tian Yingdong demonstratively, and then gave a slight salute to Chongyin. He even skipped the greetings and left arrogantly. Chongyin sighed in his heart: Qin Tianzhan is already at the third level of the mortal realm. He will definitely be able to stay in Subaoshan and become the direct disciple of the real master. From then on, he will have a distinguished status and naturally he will not take his training seriously. . Everyone from Qin Tianzhan¡¯s faction was staring at Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong smiled heartily, shook his robe and stepped forward. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Tian Yingdong, but Su Xiaomei was suddenly surprised and looked around: ¡°Where¡¯s Sun Li, why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡± A Class A disciple in the front sneered: "His meridians are stagnant, and he must have stopped at the first level of the mortal realm. He can no longer move forward, so why are you testing? Just wait for seven months to pass, and then pack up and get out!" When Su Xiaomei heard what he said, she became even more worried for Sun Li, but she didn't know how to defend herself. She pressed her mouth in aggrieved tone and looked like she was about to cry. Jiang Shiyu appeared next to her, shook his head slightly and said: "Let them be rampant for a while, but until the last moment, who knows who the winner is? What's the point of fighting for this period of time?" Jiang Shiyu was always a smart man. He had secretly competed with Su Lan before, which was a bit over the top. This time, Su Lan also died, and Jiang Shiyu suddenly had no one to compare himself to secretly. Instead, he suddenly became more enlightened, and many things became clear to him. After hearing his comforting words, Su Xiaomei nodded in agreement. The two of them looked at Tian Yingdong in front of them. This dazzling cultivation genius has already pressed his palm on the formation at the bottom of the stone ball. The spiritual energy rolled out, and the stone ball rolled up. The result of the tenth tick mark?The past without any suspense. ¡°Then came Tian Yingdong¡¯s last limit: the twelfth engraved line, which he still passed easily. After the thirteenth engraved line passed, all the disciples burst into admiration. It's not unexpected. With Tian Ying Dongbao Liu Huigen's qualifications, it's not unexpected to break through the second level of the mortal realm. What everyone wants to see now is how far he has reached. Last time he unexpectedly lost to Qin Tianzhan, can he fight against Qin Tianzhan this time? The stone ball continued to move upward, and Tian Yingdong seemed to be trying his best. When the stone ball crossed the tenth engraved line, it did not stop, but continued to rush towards the fifteenth engraved line. Qin Tianzhan suddenly became nervous! The fifteenth engraved line rushed past, and the sixteenth line is below! "Sixteen, sixteen, sixteen!" Tian Yingdong's disciples also began to shout. A flush of red flashed across Tian Yingdong's handsome pink face. The stone ball swayed and finally crossed the sixteenth engraved line. . "Okay!" There was cheering and praise, and Qin Tianzhan's face instantly turned livid. Tian Yingdong only reached the sixteenth engraved line and failed to surpass Qin Tianzhan. But Tian Yingdong lost last time, and this time it was a tie, which also showed that Tian Yingdong was faster than Qin Tianzhan during this month of practice. Chongyin smiled slightly: "I didn't expect you to break through twice in a month and have reached the third level of the mortal realm." Tian Yingdong was polite, clasped his fists and bowed: "Know your shame and then be brave. I have worked hard this month." Chongyin wrote down the results, and Tian Yingdong withdrew. Chongyin looked around expectantly. If anyone else remembered Sun Li at the scene, it was definitely Chongyin. In fact, he has been paying attention from the beginning, hoping to see Sun Li among the crowd, but until now, Sun Li has not appeared. He doesn¡¯t blame Sun Li. Anyone who encounters such a major blow will be depressed. So what if we come? Not ten engraved lines? He shook his head secretly, feeling really sorry. The disciples were also preparing to disperse in twos and threes. The disciples of Tian Yingdong's group were very happy, but Qin Tianzhan's group was much sadder. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a figure hurried over from the direction of Wangshan Villa: "Lecturer, I'm really sorry that I'm late"; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 The Second Level of the Mortal Realm (Please give me some recommendations)
"It's Sun Li!" "Huh, why are you here? It's just ten engraved lines anyway. Even if you test for the rest of your life, it's still ten engraved lines." "Next time, our whole class can surpass you!" "You are really embarrassed to come. Do you want to take advantage of the fact that you can still beat some people with the ten markings, and then find the joy of being in the lead? I sympathize with you. In a while, you will be at the bottom, hahaha ¡­¡± Feng Zhong also saw Sun Li coming, but he stood firmly beside Zhu Zhiguo and did not pass by. What future does a guy with venous stasis have? Sun Li didn't even listen to what they said. He had forgotten the time due to his cultivation and consolidating his realm, so he came really late. Naturally, he felt guilty in his heart. He didn't have to be so polite, so he just stepped forward to test. Amidst the laughter and sarcasm, Sun Li's palm was already pressed on the formation, and the spirit essence rolled out. The stone ball rolled up to the tenth engraved line, and then continued upward, quickly rushing through the tenth line. One path, twelve paths, thirteen paths! "Click" stopped. The originally explosive taunts disappeared in an instant, and the whole place fell into silence. All the disciples in Class A opened their mouths and were stunned. The disciples in other classes also stared with their eyes wider than a bull¡¯s eye, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world! How is this going? Sun Li, whose meridians were stagnant, actually broke through to the second level of the mortal realm? He is the third disciple among the entire academy's disciples, after Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong, to break through to the second level of the mortal realm, killing almost all the Class A disciples instantly! "This this¡­¡­" "The second level of mortal realm! Absolutely impossible!" "Did I see it wrong" Su Xiaomei¡¯s face turned red with excitement, like a ripe red apple, and she waved her pink fist wildly: ¡°Sun Li, you are awesome! You really didn¡¯t disappoint us!¡± Jiang Shiyu was also stunned and sighed. What he had just said to persuade Su Xiaomei was just self-encouragement. He really didn't expect Sun Li to realize it for him so quickly. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan looked at this useless disciple of Class Ding in shock for the first time. For the first time in their lives, they felt the discomfort of being threatened by someone they originally looked down upon. Feng Zhong was stunned. Didn¡¯t this guy have stagnant meridians? How could he have a breakthrough? He originally wanted to hug Sun Li's thigh, but he wanted to flatter Sun Li for free. However, Sun Li's meridians were stagnant. Feng Zhong decided that Sun Li had no future. Naturally, he was too lazy to waste time and went to flatter Sun Li instead. Zhu Zhiguo. He never expected that Sun Li could overcome this terminal disease in the world of cultivation so easily! After he was sluggish, his mind started to change, thinking about how to continue to have a good relationship with Sun Li. He will not feel embarrassed. This kind of person has no sense of shame. Chongyin always smiled at everyone, and he was originally a moody person. But this time, the brush in his hand was swaying like a dragon. He wrote down Sun Li's results and threw them away. Then he put the book under his arm and laughed loudly. Walking out about ten feet, he magically pulled out a large green wine gourd, popped the stopper and drank a few sips, and then burst into hearty laughter. ¡ª¡ªObviously he was a little carried away with his pride. The wine gourd was half as big as Chongyin. Sun Li was shocked when he saw it: What Chongba said is actually true. Chongyin is really a senior drunkard! ¡­¡­ "That kid is really at the second level of the mortal realm?!" Chongba couldn't believe it. Chongyin was leaning lazily on the bench - this chair was definitely not there when Sun Li came in. Only when Chongyin appeared here would this chair appear - carrying it in his hand The big wine gourd sipped one mouthful at a time: "Of course it's true. Could I still lie to you?" Chongba scratched his head: "But, but it doesn't make sense. It would be great if he can cure his meridian stasis." He sat down next to Chongyin, arched back, pushed Chongyin's thighs behind him, and moved out of the way to sit down. A flash of light flashed in Chongyin's eyes: "Cure?" Chongba didn¡¯t realize anything yet: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chongyin suddenly sat up: "You told me last time that when Sun Li was in retreat, there was a chimney smoking behind the window?" Chongba was confused: "What exactly do you want to say?" Chongyin¡¯s voice was low: ¡°Smoke¡ª¡ªIt is impossible for a disciple of his level to make a weapon, so he can only make medicine! " Hear the thunder in silence! Chongba was excited and shook his head vigorously: "It's impossible, he can't make elixirs at his level. It's incredible to say that he can brew a magical elixir that can dredge the meridians just by boiling ordinary medicine" "Humph, what do you think is going on?" "Could it be the real ancestor who took action?" "Do you really think that after saving Zhong Lin's soul, the real ancestor would be willing to give the precious ten thousand years of discontinuity to Sun Li? Even if he is willing, he still has to have ten thousand years of discontinuity." Chongba was confused: "Oh, I still can't figure it out." Chongyin took another sip of wine: "Don't underestimate Sun Li, don't forget, with his qualifications, who would have thought that he could break through to the first level of the mortal realm in a month?" Chongba nodded with understanding: "This kid is really hard to see through." But even Chongyin felt his scalp numb when he thought that Sun Li had easily solved the terminal disease of meridian stasis. This boy has many secrets! ¡­¡­ In the last martial arts test, Chongba didn't end up, he just let his disciples fight against each other. Just like last time, Sun Li got a bye again. When Jiang Shiyu came on the stage, he passed by him and said to him confidently: "I really want to help you, but your fighting power is too abnormal. Even if I don't want to get grades, I don't want to be beaten up by someone incomprehensively." "Dun" ?????????? Then he came on the stage with great energy and beat his opponent with a roar! Sun Li secretly shook his head: Brother Jiang, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you. Your behavior is obviously not a gentleman. Chongyin had better think about it and give Sun Li a fifth place. Neither up nor down. The guy who was originally fifth was pushed down and became sixth. He was naturally dissatisfied, but as soon as he showed signs of it, Chongba grinned: "If you are not convinced, I will arrange for you to compete with Sun Li?" The guy trembled, and shook his head in an upright manner: "It's just a mere ranking, it's not worth mentioning, let's give it to Senior Brother Sun!" Su Xiaomei was laughing so hard that her stomach ached. Subsequently, the results of each subject came out. Not surprisingly, Sun Li¡¯s weapon making and talismans were all ranked last. Surprisingly, Sun Li¡¯s alchemy score actually ranked fourth! The academy was in an uproar. Chongzhong had made it clear at the time that the five seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum accounted for half of the results. Sun Li had to feed them all. It would be good if he was not ranked last. There was no way he could be in the top ten, let alone the top. Five. The disciples were angry. Someone vowed to question Chongzhong. The alchemy lecturer rolled his eyes and said, "I decide how to take the test. I also decide how to grade. I will give high marks to whomever I want, but you don't." Convinced? It¡¯s useless!¡± Everyone knows that Chongzhong used to hate Sun Li the most, but this time his attitude has suddenly changed drastically. He is flattering and proficient in licking, which is really refreshing! The disciples dared to be angry but dared not speak out, and they all guessed that this might have something to do with the real ancestor. He secretly regretted that he was stupid when he taught Chongmo about talismans and Chongmo about weapon making. Sun Li's meridian stasis has been cured, and he is at the second level of the mortal realm. He has a real ancestor as his backer, and his future is bright. What can he do? Do you still have a fixed mindset and believe that he is a little loser with poor qualifications? score? What are the grades? Good or bad is not all a matter of one word. Look at Chongzhong, he has mastered the thick black kung fu to perfection, and he has it at his fingertips! You must encourage yourself and motivate yourself, take Chongzhong¡¯s face as a benchmark, and work hard to make your own thicker too! ¡­¡­ "This boy has really succeeded in clearing his meridians" The real ancestor showed a smile in the cave, with such brilliance on his face. Zhong Lin has condensed the Yin Shen, and his body looks much more solid now than before. "Uncle" The real ancestor waved his hand gently: "I know it well. Since this kid has really passed this level, he is qualified to enter my eyes. However he still needs to observe carefully." "If he really has good character, but his qualifications are poor, I will admit him and give him personal guidance!" Zhong Lin was overjoyed: ¡°Thank you so much, uncle!¡± The real ancestor smiled slightly, reserved and proud. If Wu Yao heard what he said, he would definitely spit in his face: Sun Li is trained by me and a sissy, and behind him is Ye Motian, a fake mute who has been fake for ten thousand years, you??Which onion? You have the same cultivation level as rubbish, but you dare to come and compete with us for apprentices! ¡­¡­ The peace of the past has returned to the academy. Sun Li still attends classes during the day and practices at night. It doesn¡¯t matter if Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan fight like crazy, if Zhu Zhiguo succeeds, the monkey becomes the king, and if your disciples are high or low, they are harmful to others. Sun Li¡¯s goal is only the Great Dao. Now that we have spiritual stones and elixirs, if we don¡¯t seize the time to practice, will we still have to deal with these messy things with you? Luo Huan gave him a new formula, which used Qizi Shouwu as the main medicine and various elixirs obtained from Wangjie as auxiliary medicines. However, this medicine did not need to be boiled. It was just ground into powder and mixed together according to a fixed dosage. That's it. And every seven days, Wu Yao would instruct Sun Li to set up a formation and gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice in it. Naturally, this formation is not as good as the big formation during the pass, but it also consumes seven spiritual stones each time. Sun Li's assets shrank rapidly, and after fourteen days there were only eighteen spirit stones left. He suddenly remembered that he was fifth in the martial arts assessment, fourth in the alchemy assessment, and had thirteen points as reward points for superior knowledge, so he went to Canglan Hall with great interest. Thirteen excellent knowledge reward points were all exchanged for spiritual stones. Sun Li's spiritual stones became thirty-one, which can last for a while. In this way, he does not need to go to Gelanfang City to collect debts for the time being. , practicing peacefully in Subaoshan. During this period, Sun Li felt that his cultivation level was slowly but steadily improving. He didn't ask for any big surprises. He was very satisfied to be able to cultivate so steadily and continuously improve his realm. Twenty-eight days have passed unknowingly since the last assessment. Sun Li has consumed seven more spiritual stones, and his elixir is almost exhausted. There were originally six Qizi Shouwu plants, but he sold one and made another one to refine the elixir for dredging the meridians. There are still half of the remaining four plants left. But the auxiliary elixir was completely gone, not a single bit was left. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 21 spirit stones were consumed and?three and a half 200-year-old?Seven-Signed Shouwu, but he was still at the second level of the mortal realm. Sun Li was also a little dissatisfied. (There was a power outage in the area in the morning, so that chapter was published on behalf of the editor. When I came back in the afternoon, I saw that there was a lot of trouble in the book review section. After looking at it again, it turned out that the ranking had gone up. How should I put it, I have been at Qidian for almost ten years. I don¡¯t cause trouble and I¡¯m not afraid of it. If you want to cause trouble, come and give it a try!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 The Beautiful Side (please recommend)
Luo Huan said: "This is how cultivation is. Do you really think that there is such a heaven-defying elixir that you will ascend immediately after taking it? Are you too naive?" Naturally, Sun Li would not have that kind of expectation. He thought that he had already reached the second half of the second level of the mortal realm. He estimated that there was hope of breaking through to the third level this month, so he had no dissatisfaction. He stuck his head out of the window and took a look. It was already late at night outside. Over the dark Subaoshan Mountain, the silver half-moon arched high. He was as nimble as a monkey, swooping out of the window, grabbing the eaves and climbing up to the roof. It¡¯s already September, but the weather is still sultry, and it¡¯s even a little humid in the mountains. But tonight, the cool breeze blew away the annoyance. Sun Li sat on the roof and looked at the moonlit sky. He suddenly thought that it was no wonder those heroes liked to sit on the roof and drink. It was really refreshing, and there was a feeling of being unrestrained and reaching for the stars. It¡¯s just that Sun Li always felt that something was missing. He was immersed in practicing hard all the way, but when he suddenly stopped, he felt that his whole body was cold, as if something was missing. After hesitating for a moment, Sun Li quietly came down and left the Wangshan Villa. In the darkness of the night, he hesitantly but firmly headed towards the back mountain. ¡­¡­ "Dong! Gululu" "Dong! Gululu" The stones hit the narrow cracks in the cliff and bounced back and forth in the cracks. The sound was a bit like walnuts rolling down. A cold light flashed in Zhu Yanqing's eyes: He is at the critical moment of refining this set of spiritual pattern equipment. Who dares to disturb him at this time? ! When he was about to have an attack, he saw the Dark Domain Demon Lord Xie Weier sitting cross-legged on one side with her eyes wide open and a strange look on her face. Her delicate pink cheeks were slightly flushed. "Don't be distracted. I'll go out and take a look." Ao Ran ordered, and Xie Weier stood up and walked out with great momentum, still looking like a demon overlord. Zhu Yanqing always felt that something was wrong, but he was an old bachelor and had no idea what was going on at his daughter's house. He could only shake his head helplessly and concentrate on refining his own spiritual pattern array. Sun Li sat on an old pine opposite the pressure. The pine tree had grown for who knows how many years. It was so huge that it was half as high as the stone cliff. Its branches stretched out, and it looked arrogant in the night. Under Sun Li's buttocks was a branch growing horizontally, located in the upper part of the old tree, just enough to see the cracks in the stone cliff. He held a handful of stones in his hand. After waiting for a while, no one came out. He scratched his head anxiously and threw another stone over. Suddenly a person came out of the stone seam, Qiao Shengsheng, Water Lingling, isn't Mu Ran Xie Weier still? Sun Li was anxious: "Be careful!" The stone that was shot turned out to be headed towards Xie Weier's small and delicate nose. Su raised his hand and caught the stone easily. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. From the changes in his expression, Xie Weier could feel his care and felt warm in her heart. ???????? Xie Weier held the stone in her hand and did not pass it, but looked at Sun Li with a smile. Sun Li was sitting on a branch, his legs hanging down and dangling. When he saw the person, Sun Li felt happy. He just smiled and didn't know what to say. But he felt that there was a hint of teasing in Xie Weier's smile. He was a little strange. Xie Weier's eyes slowly moved down and fell to the ground. On the ground facing Sun Li, I didn¡¯t know it was the naughty monkey who pooped in a puddle. Sun Li sat in this position on the tree again, which made him blush with embarrassment. He gave a very lame and unnecessary explanation: "It's not mine" "Hahaha" Xie Weier laughed numbly and floated to his branch. However, she seemed to hate the thing below. She grabbed Sun Li and jumped into the air. There was a loud wind in Sun Li's ears, but he still couldn't turn around. , we have arrived at a place with misty white clouds and gentle fairy wind. Mu Ran Xie Weier was born in the devil's path, she is cheerful and open-minded. If she wants to laugh, she should laugh heartily and not hide her mouth. This is very different from Sun Li's temper. He lowered his head and saw that he was actually on top of a ten thousand-foot peak. At his feet was a stone platform protruding from the cliff, which could only accommodate three or four people. Xie Weier silently sat down and looked at the deep night sky and the bright moon. A burst of girl's body fragrance penetrated into Sun Li's nostrils. He was intoxicated and obsessed with it. He also sat down together with his legs hanging outside. There was still no trace of anything. ?Shaking. Xie Weier did not speak, but looked into the distance calmly and calmly. Sun Li looked at her, wanting to imprint this perfect silhouette into his heart. But suddenly he discovered that Xie Weier was swaying gently, like a white orchid in the wind. Every movement brought out a perfect silhouette, which actually filled his whole heart but still couldn't contain it The moon was about to set, and Xie Weier turned around and smiled blankly: "Have you seen enough?" Sun Li shook his head honestly: "No." Xie Weier resumed her previous posture and let him look at it for a while. The sky began to turn white, and the moon had long disappeared. Sun Li was a little annoyed, he probably couldn't get enough of it. Xie Weier suddenly smiled and disappeared the moment before the sun rose. Sun Li looked around, seeing empty mountains and bewildered beauties. In the early morning, all the birds are chirping, the mountains are moving, and the clouds are like colorful cotton wool under the nascent sunshine. As she flies away, only this kind of beautiful scenery qualifies her to send her off, right? Sun Li sighed faintly: "I knew I was going to be teased by you. It's so high. How can I get down? It's like this every time" After complaining softly, he still had to use his hands and feet to climb down like an ape again. By the time Sun Li climbed down the mountain quickly, it was already half an hour later. Even though his muscles and bones were strong now, he was panting and sweating. Looking at the time, those who went to the academy today were probably going to be late, so they hurried away without delay. Xie Weier waited for him to leave, then turned out from behind a big tree on the side. How could she really feel safe leaving Sun Li alone on such a high mountain? It was just the little girl's idea to tease her lover. In fact, she had been watching over him. If Sun Li was in any danger, she would immediately help him. Sun Li left, and Xie Weier turned around and returned to the Sanwen Earth Fire Fire Cave. Still carrying the air of the Demon Lord of the Dark Territory, Shi Shiran sat down and closed his eyes to practice. Old bachelor Zhu Yanqing always felt that something was wrong with the demonic overlord today, and he was wondering, who is outside? Would you use clumsy tricks like throwing stones to disturb yourself? This method is unwise! "Concentrate on the sacrifice and don't ruin this material." Xie Weier made a cold sound, and Zhu Yanqing quickly put away those weird thoughts and concentrated on practicing. This person is not a kind master. ¡­¡­ Today is Chongzhong¡¯s alchemy class. He was half an hour late. He thought he would be scolded. Unexpectedly, Chongzhong didn¡¯t teach and was waiting for him. Seeing him come in, he immediately put on a smile: "Okay, Junior Brother Sun Li is here, everyone is here, let's start the lecture" This attitude almost made Sun Li a little embarrassed to listen to his lecture. Of course, it¡¯s still close. As soon as Chongzhong started speaking, Sun Li became distracted. This time, even Luo Huan was lecturing in his mind, and he began to wander. Luo Huan asked several questions, but Sun Li didn't respond. Luo Huan was annoyed: "You brat is so excited!" Wu Yao was even more vicious: "He was obviously picked up by a girl" Sun Li felt like thunder was rolling in the sky: "What nonsense are you talking about" After Chongzhong¡¯s class was finished, Chongyin had been waiting outside for a while, then came directly in and called Sun Li out: ¡°Come here for a moment.¡± Chongzhong was a little helpless. Taoist Wangqing sent someone to look for him last night. Although it was just a casual chat, how could Chongzhong not understand what it meant? Before leaving, I had to bite the bullet and say that the century-old Qizi Shouwu had already been revealed. Today, he originally wanted to get close to Sun Li after class, but unexpectedly, Chongyin called Sun Li away directly. In the academy, Chongyin and Chongba had the highest status, and he did not dare to say anything. "Follow me to the Xuanwu Hall. The head master will summon you if you have something to do." Sun Li was startled: What does the real master want to do with him? Last time Taoist Master Wangxu and Wangming wanted him to take the blame, but in the end they lost a lot of resources and lost a lot of resources. They must have hated themselves to death. What good things can happen if they go to themselves? Sun Li was secretly vigilant. Arriving outside the Xuanwu Hall, the disciples on duty also knew that there was a real ancestor standing behind Sun Li and did not dare to neglect him. After immediately informing him, they invited Sun Li to enter the side hall on the left, but stopped Chongyin. In the hall, as expected, both falsehoods and misunderstandings were present. The two of them seemed to have completely forgotten what happened before, and their faces were full of vernal equinox: "Sun Li is here, don't be cautious, please sit down first." Sun Li still adhered to the principles of a disciple. After saluting, he took his last seat.Sit down with half your buttocks - in these details, you will never be able to find fault. ??Wan Xu and Wan Ming looked at each other and were secretly wary. This kid is really difficult to deal with, and he has no leaks. "Sun Li." Taoist Master Wangxu spoke first: "We had some misunderstandings about what happened last time, but the real ancestor has already taught us a lesson, and we also know that we have wronged you, so I hope you don't mind." Sun Li lowered his head: "Disciple doesn't dare." "The reason why I came to see you this time is actually related to what happened last time." Sun Li was secretly vigilant. "I and your uncle Wang Ming are going to go to Daliang City. You are the only survivor of that accident. You must be familiar with the situation there. We want you to come with us, how about it?" Daliang City? Sun Li secretly wondered, Daliang City was already in ruins, why did these two people still go? Could it be that he wanted to find out the cause of Wang Jie's death? But it seems that these two are not the kind of enthusiastic people who "want their junior brother to die in peace". "Sun Li, don't worry. This time, not only will I and your Uncle Ming Ming, but my ancestors also have to control Daliang City according to law, safety will definitely not be a problem." The real ancestor is also going? Sun Li was even more confused. But as Wang Jie said, the real ancestors are all out, so Sun Li's safety will not be a problem. He nodded: "Okay, I will obey the teachings." ??Wu Xu and Wan Ming finally showed their smiles. ¡­¡­ Sun Li kept thinking on the way back, why on earth are they going to Daliang City? Did you also hear some rumors that the Fire Toad Inner Alchemy and "Heavenly Tribulation" are under Daliang City? A status skill is useless even if it is false, let alone a heaven position skill? Coupled with a fire toad inner elixir, it was enough to make Wanxu and the others fight for their lives. Sun Li returned to his hut and made some preparations. Although there was a real ancestor accompanying him, he was very sure that the two people in Huanxu were not well-intentioned towards him. After he took the time to draw ten Spiritual Dew Talisman, Wu Yao suddenly said: "Luo Huan, please simplify the 'War and Fire Talisman' and pass it to Sun Li." (There are a little few recommendations, so please vote for a few more, please!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 Return to Daliang City
Luo Huan said: "Do you want to refine a talisman?" "Yes, those Fire Chief's claws are an excellent material for making talismans. Although they can only be the lowest level of talisman, the superposition of the power of the Fire Talisman and the Fire Chief itself should give some people a surprise!" Luo Huan understood: "Okay, I'll pass it on to him right now." The Fire and War Talisman is more complicated than the Spirit Dew Talisman, and Luo Huan's Fire and War Talisman is by no means the junk in the world of cultivation today. Even though it has been simplified, it is still extremely powerful. The learning process is still the same as before. Luo Huan first explained and then "lent" his feelings to Sun Li. After Sun Li tried five times on the yellow paper, he could barely make a weapon and fire talisman, but it was still far from the level of making a talisman. After a night of practice, Sun Li could only barely draw the first usable weapon and fire talisman. Time was too late, so Luo Huan could only interrupt the teaching and lend his feelings to Sun Li again, making only a weapon of weapons and fire. The so-called talisman is the combination of spiritual talismans and magic weapons. This is actually a very profound knowledge, but the talisman that Sun Li is making now is the simplest one: engraving the spiritual talisman on the weapon. It is to use the sharp claws of Huo Kui as the carrier of the spiritual talisman. The power attributes of the Fire Talisman and the Fire Chief Claw match well, so they can exert extraordinary power. With only this talisman ready, the sky was already bright, Sun Li quickly packed up and rushed to the Xuanwu Hall. Outside the main hall, Master Wanxu and Taoist Wanming were already waiting. Because the ancestor of Zhenren was also going to be dispatched, the two naturally did not dare to ask for help, so they waited here early. Sun Li complained and stood behind the two of them. There were only three of them on the entire stone flat, and even the disciples on duty had been sent away, so there were only four of them in this profession. ¡ª¡ªMaybe the real ancestor will bring Zhong Lin with him. After waiting for a while, I saw the real ancestor walking from the mountain mist, wearing a blue cloth robe and dressed very casually. It seemed that the real ancestor didn¡¯t want too many people to know that they were going out, so he nodded to the three of them without saying much: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Taoist Wan Ming was very good at figuring out the Ancestor¡¯s intentions. He gently clapped his hands and released his walking magic weapon. The magic weapon was very strange. It turned out to be a small boat carved on a bamboo leaf. It quickly grew in size in the aura and landed in front of the four people. "Uncle, please!" ?????????? Wan Ming bowed, and the real ancestor was the first to board the ship without any pretense. Then there are falsehoods and misunderstandings, and Sun Li is definitely the last one. When Sun Li got on the boat, he discovered that the magic weapon was actually made up of pieces of bamboo leaves, but it was extremely strong. He couldn't help but secretly marveled. In front of the real ancestor, I didn¡¯t dare to show off, so I used the magic formula honestly and drove the flying boat out of Subaoshan. The disciples patrolling the mountain all knew it was Master Wan Ming's "Tianzhu Flying Boat" and did not dare to stop it, so they quickly opened the mountain gate and let them out. Wan Ming¡¯s cultivation level is quite high, he has reached the fifth level of the sage realm, far above Wan Ming. This day's bamboo flying boat is a specialized flying escape weapon, so it is extremely fast. Wan Ming came to the ancestor of Zhenren and bowed down to report: "Uncle Master, we can reach Daliang City in about half a day." The real ancestor nodded: "Okay, you can concentrate on manipulating the magic weapon. //" "I made a false confession and retreated." The real ancestor sat cross-legged on the deck and waved to Sun Li: "Sun Li, come here." Sun Li stepped forward to salute: "Old Ancestor." The ancestor touched it from his arms and took out a ring: "This is a gadget I refined recently. No matter what realm it is, it can be activated with just a trace of spiritual energy. It can form a spiritual light shield to resist the strong men in the sage realm. Give it a full blow and take it.¡± Defensive magic weapons are rare, let alone one that can be used regardless of level? Sun Li quickly took it: "Thank you, ancestor!" The real ancestor smiled slightly, closed his eyes and meditated without saying anything else, and Sun Li obediently stepped aside. The expressions on the faces of Wan Xu and Wan Ming were a little ugly. The ancestor gave them a defensive magic weapon in front of them, and also deliberately stated that it could withstand a full blow from a strong person in the sage realm. The warning to the two of them was too obvious. The two looked at each other, and became even more determined to take the opportunity to get rid of Sun Li. ¡­¡­ Sure enoughIn the next few days, Ghost Mountain will be in sight. Wan Ming didn't waste any time and rushed directly into the ghost mountain with his magical weapon, seemingly carefree. In the middle of the afternoon, they had already arrived outside Daliang City. Daliang City is still in ruins, no different from when Sun Li left last time, except that the black fog in the mountains seems to be heavier. Sun Li never understood why they came back. Wan Ming used the Tianzhu Flying Boat to carry them around the ruins of Daliang City. After seeing the situation clearly, Wu Yao said disdainfully: "Ahem, it turns out they are from the Yeluo Clan. .¡± And in the Tianzhu flying boat, the face of the real ancestor also changed: "It is indeed the Yeluo tribe!" Now that it was confirmed, Wang Ming landed the Tianzhu Flying Boat next to the ruins, and the four of them walked out. "Uncle, can you find any clues?" The real ancestor also shook his head helplessly: "It's too long ago, and this place has gone through many great changes Let's search separately and look carefully to see if there is anything suspicious around here. Sun Li, follow me." "yes." ??Wanxu and Wanming looked at each other without saying anything and searched separately. The search lasted all afternoon, and none of the four people found anything suspicious. When the sky darkened, the black mist in the ghost mountain thickened, and there was a faint sound of thunder coming from the black mist. Zhenren Ancestor called Wangxu and Wang back, and found a jade leaf released from under a huge rock. Cover the four people below. "Let's rest tonight and talk about it tomorrow." ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, a huge bolt of lightning suddenly pierced out of the rolling black fog, thunder rolled, and soon heavy rain fell. There was almost no vegetation in the ghost mountain, and a terrifying flash flood suddenly formed, gathering from all directions and pouring into the valley where Daliang City was located. The roar of water quickly submerged Sun Li and the four others. But none of the four people moved. No matter how high the mountain torrent rose, the faint spiritual light emitted by the jade leaves could protect the four of them safely. The mountain torrent is already several feet high, and the jade leaf aura still sinks to the bottom of the water. The lightning, thunder, and heavy rain continued, and the sky seemed to be torn open, and the black clouds were very low, as if the end of the world was coming. On the peak on one side of the valley, there were two people standing. The black clouds were almost above their heads, and the continuous lightning suddenly moved away when it came to the two of them. Both of them looked middle-aged, about the same height, short, fat and thin, but the one on the left had a pair of terrifying beast eyes, which shone with a faint yellow light in the dark night. The one on the right has beautiful features, but the hands, neck, and face exposed outside the clothes are all covered with strange venomous snake tattoos! It made him look even more terrifying than the beast-eyed man on the left. "Is this really the Weiyuan Fortress of the Yeluo Clan?" the snake-shaped man asked casually. The beast-eyed man's eyes were filled with light, and he could see clearly even in the darkest night: "It shouldn't be wrong. I have been searching for decades, and this is the most likely place." The snake-bodied man was a little fascinated: "Weiyuan Fortress, tsk tsk, it is said that at its peak, it once concentrated nearly 30% of the Yeluo clan's combat power." "I don't know whether this rumor is true or not, but according to my research, before it was abandoned, Weiyuan Fortress had at least one-tenth of the combat power of the entire Yeluo clan." The snake-body man was a little curious: "Who was this fortress intended for? With the strength of the Yeluo clan, there seems to be no need to build such a defensive fortress." The Beast Eye Man does not agree with this: "If it is really invincible, how can it suddenly perish? But these have nothing to do with us. As long as the door to the sky of the fortress is opened, whether it is the Yeluo Arsenal inside, the Sea of ??Soldier Souls, or The dark stone dragon veins that provide energy for the entire Weiyuan Fortress belong to us!" Speaking of these three, the beast-eyed man's eyes were filled with greed, and even the snake-shaped man next to him who looked a little listless was excited. His eyes fell on the valley below. Flash floods were raging in the valley, but in a corner, under the turbid water, there was always a group of spiritual lights swaying. "A righteous person?" "Let's wait and see. If they don't leave tomorrow, we can just kill them." ¡­¡­ A heavy rain overnight caused flash floods and several large-scale mudslides. Fortunately, the valley where Daliang City is located is so vast that the mudslides only buried a small part of the ruins of Daliang City. Even if this is the case, falsehood and false understanding are frowning. Originally wanted to findIt is very difficult to find clues. Now it seems that there is no hope. I searched for a long time and found nothing. The falsehood and misunderstanding were a little irritating, but the real ancestor took it indifferently: "Well, maybe we have no chance with this treasure, so just go back with me. We will come back next time when we are ready." Wan Xu and Wan Ming were stunned: "Uncle Master" The ambition is coming, but if you find nothing, you will leave. How can you be willing? Come back next time, put it lightly. Coming out this time will definitely arouse the suspicion of Wangxi's gang, and it will be impossible to get rid of them next time. But the real ancestor didn¡¯t allow them to tell the difference at all. He said with a flash of inspiration: ¡°I have already made my decision, don¡¯t say anything more!¡± The spiritual light rose into the sky, but unexpectedly, just as it rose into the air, a strange yellow light suddenly flashed from the top of the mountain on one side, splashing all over the sky like heavy rain, and shot at random towards the real ancestor. In every ray of yellow light, there is actually an animal eye the size of a soybean! The vertical pupils with yellow eyes are particularly terrifying. At this time, the beast pupils opened, and a small animal bone sword the size of a thumb spurted out of each beast pupil. The real ancestor shouted loudly and turned his palm outward. A small Tai Chi Bagua mirror appeared in his palm, reflecting a piece of white light, like a huge shield. "Bah bang bang" Countless animal bone swords hit the white light, causing the white light to flash randomly. The real ancestor's palms went numb and he shouted: "Your Majesty is also a master, why bother to hide your head and show your tail to plot against me!" There was a burst of laughter from the top of the mountain: "If you don't run away, I won't take action. I didn't expect that a guy at the third level of the Real Realm could actually see through our Xingzang, this poor place in Sui, and you. This level of talent is beyond my expectation.¡± Sun Li and the others immediately understood why their ancestor suddenly said he wanted to leave. It turned out that he sensed a powerful enemy ambushing him! "It's a pity that although he saw the opportunity early, he was not an idiot and stopped him on the spot. Wu Yao sighed in his mind: "Boy, you are really unlucky. Sissy and I tried our best to prevent you from this disaster, but it seems that it is really inevitable" Sun Li was shocked: "What kind of disaster?" Before Wu Yao could answer him, on the mountain peak, the beast-eyed man stood proudly, with a bright light in his right eye, and endless beast eyes poured out, forming a dense dark cloud, overwhelming the real ancestor. come over. The beast's eyes in the dark clouds opened their vertical pupils and spurted out countless golden flames! Beside him, the snake-shaped man also appeared. He seemed to be preheating his skills. The terrifying snake tattoos on his body came to life and kept flying around him! "They are all strong men in the real world!" Wangxu and the others were startled. The face of Zhenren Ancestor also changed drastically: "I can't believe that the two guardians of Tianxiahui Beast Eyes and Snake Drinking, one of the three major forces of the Demonic Way, actually went deep into the Great Sui Dynasty together!" "Tianxiahui!" Wanxu and Wanming turned pale with fright. Just the names of the three major forces of the Demonic Way can scare them silly, not to mention that behind the Tianxiahui is the most terrifying demon in the Demonic Way, one of the top ten One of the Dark Lords! Beast Eyes and Snake Drink are both strong in the Real Person Realm. Beast Eyes has reached the sixth level of the Real Person Realm, and Snake Drink is the seventh level. They are only one step away from being promoted to the Human Realm! The appearance of these two people almost made Wangxu and Wangming despair. The golden demonic fire in the beast's pupils rolled in. The real ancestor did not dare to neglect. He roared and urged the spirit drum all over his body to the highest level. A bright moon rose behind him, his palms flipped, and simple magic formulas continued to fly out. , a moon-green jade ax seemed to break through the void, spurting out a piece of green light, which collided with the endless demonic fire. ¡°Bang!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Rays of light, loud noises shook the sky, the surrounding peaks swayed violently, and the already cracked peaks collapsed. The real ancestor groaned and retreated tens of feet. The spiritual light protecting Sun Li and the three of them was also shattered, and Sun Li fell down in embarrassment. "Hahaha!" Snake Yin laughed wildly, and a ball of black air suddenly appeared between his hands, with countless evil snake spirits tumbling in it. He pushed the black energy outward and was in front of the real ancestor in an instant. The real ancestor was in a state of embarrassment. The bright moon behind him squeezed out the last strength. When it touched the black energy, it immediately disintegrated. The black energy exploded and the evil snakes and demon spirits raged. The real ancestor roared again and again, but was trapped in the trap. There is no relief from it. The beast¡¯s left eye, which had not moved all this time, blinked, and the beast¡¯s eyes turned into insect eyes! The endless black Gu worms emerge from hisIt flew out of the left eye, covering the sky and the sun! Under such fierce power, Wanxu and Wanming screamed and ran away without even having the courage to resist. In Sun Li¡¯s mind, Wu Yao shouted sternly: ¡°Follow me!¡± "What?!" Wu Yao had no time to answer the question. An ancient mantra sounded in Sun Li's mind, and Sun Li repeated it without thinking. The ruins of Daliang City suddenly trembled, as if something was broken, and a vast, simple yet vast power spread (This chapter has 4,000 words, so it has to be written quickly. It¡¯s about to be off the list because of the word count) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 The Gate to Heaven
"Bang, bang, bang, bang!" There were four dull loud noises, and a pale yellow light pillar shot up from the ground of Daliang City. The huge rocks were flying randomly with the huge force. The huge rocks that bore the brunt whirled across a distance of several thousand feet, and hit hard on the ground. On the mountain peak on the side, the mountain peak was already cracked and in danger, and then it was hit hard by the boulder, and it collapsed with a crash! ??Light beams, huge earthquakes, gravel flying, and smoke everywhere. Among the four light pillars, a blue space passage slowly opened. The blue light in the passage was like the water surface under the moon. Wu Yao shouted in Sun Li's mind: "Go in quickly!" Sun Li scurried in like a rabbit. "Poof" was like being thrown into the water. The space channel undulated, and the ripples spread in circles. "The Gate to the Sky!" Beast Eyes and Sheyin exclaimed, not caring about chasing down the three ancestors of the real person, their bodies rolled up and turned into two groups of escaping light, and they quickly got in. Wan Xu and Wan Ming escaped, but they saw the real ancestor standing outside the Gate to Heaven, hesitating. The two of them didn't care so much, so they turned around and flew out of the Ghost Mountain. If the two evil men came out, they would die immediately. No scum is left. The real ancestor hesitated again and again, and finally let out a long sigh, stamped his feet and turned around. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to save Sun Li, but he knows that even if he goes in, he will just be buried with him. When people have reached this stage in their cultivation, they are all decisive people, and they immediately make choices. ¡­¡­ "Three steps to the left!" "Take a step back" "Lie down, five feet to the right" As soon as he entered the Gate of Heaven, blue light filled his eyes, Wu Yao shouted in Sun Li's heart, and Sun Li immediately followed it, even though Wu Yao's instructions were a bit weird. When he finished following Wu Yao's words, the blue light in front of him suddenly dissipated, and he found himself standing against a rough stone wall. Almost at the same time, he saw two fierce men, Zhu Mu and Snake Yin, rushing in. However, As if he didn't see Sun Li at all, he flew forward. Sun Li felt strange. Looking in the direction they were heading, behind the Gate to Heaven, there was something magnificent! Three hundred feet ahead of where Sun Li stood, there was a blue sea, boundless as far as the eye could see - this was obviously not the underground of Daliang City, but another ** space. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A distant and weird song echoes, ethereal and unlike a human voice. Flocks of seabirds were flying, constantly changing their formations. Sun Li looked carefully, but he was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat: What kind of seabirds were there? They were clearly ghosts that only reminded the illusion! The Yin spirits were flying, some got into the sea, and some flew out from the sea. And all the Yin spirits seem to be particularly fond of that lonely black island in the sea. No matter how far they fly, they always circle back and hover over the Black Stone Island again. On the isolated island, there is a huge steel fortress with a wall that is hundreds of feet high. It is a fully enclosed structure and has thick armor shields as big as city gates embedded in the outer wall. This iron castle is like a huge solid iron block. "Hahaha! Sea of ??Ice Soul, Yeluo Arsenal!" Beast Eyes and Snake Drinking were extremely excited, and they rushed towards the sea in unison. However, although the two of them were excited, they were also very cautious. From the right eye of the beast's eye, countless beast pupils flew out, and each beast pupil turned into a flying sword the size of a thumb - compared with before, the technique was more direct and more powerful. Outside the snake's body, countless evil snake spirits are flying, controlling a large area, flying sand and rocks, and the evil wind howling. You can tell at a glance that it is extremely powerful. Wu Yao said in Sun Li's mind: "In fact, we have always known the secret of Daliang City, but we just didn't want to tell you so early. In Daliang City, there are the remaining Yeluo Arsenal, the Sea of ??Ice Souls, and the most important thing, the Dark Stone dragon veins, no matter what kind, are all hidden with great risks. If you come in with your current level, you will definitely die." It was really inevitable just now. If he stayed outside, he would eventually be killed by Beast Eyes and Snake Drink. Wu Yao had no choice but to give it a try and pass on his spell to open the door to the sky. "You must stand still and don't move. The place where you are now is a secret door left by the person who originally arranged this formation. The formation in Daliang City is extremely vast, and the level of that person back then was really limited. , it is impossible to complete it all at once, so this place is here. Every time he stands here, he continues to set up the formation. But it only has such a large area. As long as you move a little and leave this place, the two guys outside can I see you??? Sun Li thought to himself, no wonder they rushed over just now as if they didn't even see me. The formations on the ground in Daliang City are magnificent, and the formations in this space are even more amazing. However, in Wu Yao's words, the senior expert who can be worshiped by the entire cultivation world has become "really limited." Sun Li was somewhat accustomed to this, so he just curled his lips secretly but did not bother with Wu Yao. The blue sea with countless ghosts flying around is the famous Sea of ??Soldier Souls of the Yeluo tribe. "The reason why the Yeluo clan was so powerful back then was that ice soul, arsenal, and spiritual veins were all indispensable. In the sea of ??soldier souls, countless heroic fighting spirits were born. These fighting spirits can be summoned when needed. As long as the Yeluo tribe is equipped with The weapons and protective equipment in the arsenal are the first-class warriors, the best cannon fodder in the world at that time." Luo Huan suddenly interrupted: "Actually, maybe this time is also an opportunity." Sun Li was a little confused when he heard this, and Wu Yao thought for a while: "I forgot that these guys in the world of cultivation today are all ignorant idiots." Sun Li coughed: I am also a "guy in the current world of cultivation". You two should not attack too broadly. Wu Yao quickly said: "By the way, I forgot to exclude you, of course you are not a fool" Sun Li felt relieved. "You are nothing more than a weakling." Sun Li: "" The two fierce beast-eyed snakes have rushed to the seaside. Countless small swords from the beast's eyes formed a sword cloud to lift him up and about to fly into the sea. The countless evil snake gods outside Snake Yin rolled up a jet of black evil wind, wrapped around Snake Yin and flew in. "Boom!" A ball of blue flames exploded in front of the two of them, knocking them back violently. The real ancestor who could kill both men fled in embarrassment. In front of this ball of blue flames, he retreated in embarrassment. The sword clouds in the beast's eyes were in a mess, and the small sword was swishing in all directions. He could no longer control it. The evil snake spirits outside Snake Yin were exploded by the flames, hissing blue smoke, and the evil snake spirits struggled and twisted in excruciating pain. The two fell back in embarrassment, rolling on the ground for more than ten times before they stabilized their bodies. After the blue flames, groups of gray bubbles rose from the ocean, and a distant and strange song sounded again, but this time, it was a war song of heroic spirits! Those gray bubbles burst, revealing the heroic fighting spirits! These heroic fighting spirits are five feet tall, with human bodies, snake tails and six arms. Although they were not equipped with the weapons in Yeluo's arsenal, they each held some pearls, shells, and sea stones to make crude weapons. These weapons may seem simple, but the Yeluo clan was able to dominate the world back then, and the heroic fighting spirits played a major role in it. These weapons still look terrifying now. Beast Eyes and Snake Drinks rushed forward, and were immediately met with a strong counterattack by the heroic spirits. The battle between the two sides was dangerous and exciting. Every time a heroic spirit was crushed, blue water sprayed all over the sky. In fact, the two evil spirits have always been at a disadvantage. The battlefield is on the coast. When those blue water splashes fall on the rocks, they will immediately turn into ice-blue beads. These things look no different from sea water. The two evil men don't care at all. What they want is the control of this sea of ??soldier souls, or at least the equipment in Yeluo's arsenal. If they can control the dark stone dragon veins, it will be perfect. Got it! However, only when you really face these heroic fighting spirits will you understand how powerful the Yeluo clan was back then. Double fierce is the character who will be frightened away by Lian Su Baoshan's ancestor, but here is a hard work. There is a continuous flow of heroic fighting spirits. If one heroic fighting spirit is scattered, ten heroic fighting spirits will often come up in the sea behind. The two fought and retreated, and soon arrived at Sun Li's side. Where Sun Li was, no matter whether the two evil spirits could not see him, not even the heroic fighting spirits noticed him. The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce. The heroic war spirits only knew how to fight. The only purpose of their existence was to defeat the enemy, even if they died in battle. Daliang City has been abandoned for who knows how many years. These heroic war spirits have not fought for a long time, and the fighting instinct in their bodies has been suppressed to the point of exploding. Finally, two people broke in. The originally blue eyes of these leading war spirits turned blood red. Desperately, one after another came forward to kill them. The two villains were in danger. They looked at each other helplessly, each attacked fiercely for a while, and after opening a gap, they decisively turned around and retreated from the Gate to Heaven. The endless fighting spirits rushed to the Gate of Heaven, but were blocked by something and couldn't get out. Countless powerful onesThe heroic war spirits wandered around the Gate of Heaven unwillingly, roaring angrily. Although Sun Li knew that these guys would never notice him, being in such close contact with so many terrifying monsters still made him sweat in a cold sweat. The fighting spirit of the hero is angry and unwilling to give in, but there is nothing he can do if he can't find the enemy. The heroic war song from the depths of the Sea of ??Soldier Souls also gradually disappeared, and was replaced by a gentle and melodious song. The heroic warriors walked upstream for half an hour, and finally began to retreat slowly. This terrifying army finally disappeared into the blue ocean. "Boy, you're lucky. Those two idiots really don't know their stuff. Go out and collect those beads on the ground" Sun Li hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and stepped out. There were as many as fifty heroic spirits killed by the double murderers in this battle, and water-drop-shaped blue beads were scattered everywhere on the ground. "Ignore the ordinary ones, they are of no use. Look for the ones with a star in them." Wu Yao gave some advice, and Sun Li immediately started looking for it, and soon found the first bead with a star. Among the drop-shaped blue beads, there is a faint golden star, so beautiful! Among about thirty ordinary beads, there will be a star ice bead. Sun Li searched all the beads on the ground and found a total of twenty-one star ice beads. ¡°Obviously the two evil men didn¡¯t know the value of these starry ice beads at all, otherwise the two of them had just joined forces to fight and were not forced into a corner. They could easily collect these ice beads, and they would not have benefited from Sun Li in vain. When Wu Yao saw that Sun Li had not only collected the starry ice beads, but also refused to let go of the ordinary ice beads, he took them all in and couldn't help but shook his head: "You are obsessed with money, these things are really useless" Sun Li kept his hands on his hands: "As for wealth, I will not listen to what you two say. History has proven that the rubbish you talk about is actually high-end goods. I am from a small mountain village. You are all going back to the warehouse. If you were in our village, you would definitely be beaten to death by your parents" When Wu Yao talked about this, he became entangled and depressed and howled: "It's not that I have no vision, it's really that they don't know the goods!" Luo Huan laughed angrily: "Hey! Okay, if you don't believe me, throw it away and see what use you can make of these rags." Sun Li put away these things and just exited, when suddenly a huge sense of crisis enveloped him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 The First Level Heroic Spirit King
Sun Li secretly said something bad and turned around slowly, only to see a huge heroic spirit rising slowly in the sea of ??soldier souls. Compared with other heroic fighting spirits, this heroic fighting spirit is taller, reaching a height of six feet! Its delicate face makes it impossible to tell the gender, and each of its six arms holds swords supported by shells and conches, without any defensive equipment. On the head of this heroic fighting spirit, there is a crown made of conch! "First-level Heroic Spirit King!" Wu Yao also whispered: "Boy, this will be a big trouble" The fighting spirit of the hero will also be upgraded. The more battles they participate in and the more experience they accumulate, the stronger they become. When this accumulation reaches a certain level, ordinary heroic spirits will be promoted to the first-level heroic spirit king. Further up there are level two and level three Heroic Spirit Kings. Sun Li can't even deal with ordinary heroic spirits now, let alone a first-level heroic spirit king. "Wow" With a sound of water, the tall first-level Heroic Spirit King emerged from the sea. His thick snake tail twisted on the coast, and he was already in front of Sun Li. Those blue eyes instantly turned blood red, and six arms were raised high! Without even thinking about it, Sun Li activated the Heavenly Sword Talisman! "Whoa!" A dense stagnation of heaven and earth spiritual energy that could be seen with the naked eye turned into a two-foot-long sword in front of Sun Li, grazing the ground and sweeping towards the first-level Heroic Spirit King. The one-foot-two-foot giant sword of light seemed insignificant in front of the first-level Heroic Spirit King. A shell sword in its hand fell hard. The shell had survived in the sea of ??soldier souls for who knows how many years. It was extremely hard, but it was beaten by the first-level Heroic Spirit King. The King of Heroes killed him and made weapons. The shell sword and the long sword condensed with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth collided fiercely. ¡°Bang!¡± Amidst the muffled sound, the first-level Heroic Spirit King staggered. Almost without thinking, Sun Li activated all the remaining two knives in the Heavenly Sword Talisman, causing the Heavenly Sword Talisman to explode. He activated the ring given to him by his ancestor, and a ray of light enveloped his whole body. He turned around and fled towards the Gate to Heaven. "Bang! Bang!" The first-level Heroic Spirit King easily defused the two "Heavenly Swords" and was not in a hurry to chase Sun Li. With a flick of his arm, a long shell knife flew out with a swipe. Sun Li dodged in embarrassment, but was still scratched. The shoulder was broken, leaving a wound deep enough to show the bone, and blood gushed out. The first-level Heroic Spirit King became even more excited. He swung his snake tail and pounced on him. Sun Li was still struggling to escape towards the Gate of Heaven, but his speed could not match that of the first-level Heroic Spirit King. Seeing that the first-level Heroic Spirit King was about to catch up, Sun Li suddenly turned around and held something in his hand. The red light shone in all directions, and Sun Li's palm was so hot that he made a hissing sound! The inner elixir of fire toad! Because of the conflicting attributes, this Fire Toad inner elixir made the first-level Heroic Spirit King very uncomfortable. As soon as it hesitated, Sun Li rushed over desperately and bumped into it hard. A trace of cruelty flashed across the blood-red eyes of the Level 1 Heroic Spirit King. Although the Fire Toad's inner elixir made it feel uncomfortable, that was all. It still easily killed this human being. However, when it raised its weapon, its whole body froze. Sun Li's hand pushed hard on its chest, and a little red light penetrated its chest. The sharp fire claws easily penetrated the body of the first-level Heroic Spirit King. The powerful weapon and fire talisman was activated, and the conflicting attribute power erupted like a volcano in the body of the first-level Heroic Spirit King! Nine huge flaming weapons burst out from its chest, instantly tearing the first-level Heroic Spirit King's body into pieces, turning into ice beads that scattered all over the sky. Sun Li had no intention of escaping from the beginning. From the previous battles, he could see that speed was the strength of the heroic spirits. The average heroic spirits were not much slower than the dual evil spirits, so this first-level heroic spirit king must be much faster than Sun Li. He used the Heavenly Sword Talisman to attack continuously at the beginning, and then turned around and ran away. He wanted to give the heroic spirit the illusion that Sun Li was good at long-range attacks. Then he suddenly turned around and used the inner elixir of fire toad to frighten the enemy. After all, the first-level Heroic Spirit King still had limited intelligence. After a moment of confusion, Sun Li finally snatched him away from him and the talisman entered his body. It can be said that the whole plan is interconnected, and if there is a slight mistake, it will be doomed. In addition to the feasibility of the plan, the success is really good luck. Although the Heavenly Sword Talisman was somewhat of a pity, being able to escape from death was extremely lucky.Among the ice beads scattered all over the sky, a starlight danced. Sun Li held it in his hand. There were actually two starlights among them. He was so happy that he passed by. He had no time to look at anything else and quickly got into the Gate of Heaven. . "Roar!" There was a roar, and in the sea of ??soldier souls, the endless heroic spirits felt that the first-level heroic spirit king had been killed, and they rose up in anger, turning into a torrent and slamming into the Gate of Heaven. The Gate to Heaven is safe and sound, but those heroic war spirits are staggering one by one and are miserable ¡­¡­ The ruins of Daliang City have returned to peace, and the Gate to Heaven has long disappeared. Sun Li emerged from behind the chaotic boulders in the ruins, leaving behind the corpses of several demons. The place where he came out was not the Gate to Heaven, but under Wu Yao's guidance, he got out of another formation loophole. The reason why we do this is that we are worried that the evil beasts and snakes will guard the gate to the sky. There are still a considerable number of ghosts gathered in the ruins. These things are not a threat to Sun Li now. They kill them casually and sneak up quietly. The ruins of this Daliang City are also very interesting to talk about. Hidden underneath are the Yeluo Arsenal, the Sea of ??Ice Souls, and the even more precious Dark Stone Dragon Vein. However, in the early years, I don¡¯t know who found it, and these precious treasures below were not discovered. , on the contrary, they were overjoyed that this was a natural place to raise ghosts, so they laid out the evil pattern of Yincheng Town and raised a fire boss and countless demons. Later, this place was discovered by Su Baoshan, and the ghosts were sealed underground. It was not until Sun Li and the others came that the power of the ghosts increased greatly during the night of the blood moon, and they were able to break through. Sun Li looked outside cautiously, but there was no sign of beast eyes or snake drink. The Gate to Heaven has disappeared, and there is no use for them to stay here. Moreover, the two of them were so arrogant that even they wanted to flee for their lives. How could Sun Li survive if he entered? There was no fatal threat, and Sun Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the harvest from the Gate of Heaven seemed a bit meager, only twenty-one starry ice beads and one double-star ice bead. He took out all these ice beads. They were crystal clear and luminous. They were very cute, but he had no idea what the use of these things were. He was still counting on Wu Yao and Luo Huan to explain to him, but the two ancestors comforted him: "Well, although there is nothing gained this time, at least you survived, right? Can you survive the death situation?" Getting out of it is the greatest reward." "As for here, anyway, with us here, you can open the Gate to Heaven at any time. When your realm is sufficient and your combat power is sufficient, we will come back. The Sea of ??Soldier Souls and Ye Luo's arsenal are of little use, but the Dark The stone dragon vein is quite a good object, and it can¡¯t escape even if it¡¯s here¡­¡± Sun Li roared in his mind: "You two! You don't like the Sea of ??Soldier Souls and Yeluo Arsenal, so just think of a way to give them to the younger ones! I really don't care about picking up the rags you don't want!" "Uh" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were stuck together. After a while, Luo Huan suddenly came to his senses and became furious: "This little guy has learned so badly that he actually tried to bully us two!" "Ha ha¡­¡­" Sun Li laughed, who lets you two old guys show off in front of me every day? "Okay, okay, you asked me to collect so many starburst ice beads, what is the use? I don't think this thing has much use other than decoration?" "Decoration? Not much use?" Wu Yao was very angry at him: "Please wait a moment, I'll give you a poop first and then I'll explain to you." "Bah!" Luo Huan took the lead. Sun Li: "" Wu Yao was annoyed: "Sissy, why do you always steal my pleasure!" Luo Huan ignored him and quickly said to Sun Li: "You ignorant fool, the starlight in this ice bead is the purest spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The heroic fighting spirit is not a simple ghost, but a condensed spirit." The war creatures derived from the most powerful heroic murderous aura in the world, this starlight is their most original power!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, still a little confused. Wu Yao said angrily: "This starlight can be directly absorbed into the body to increase cultivation, and the effect is even better than ordinary spiritual pills!" Sun Li was overjoyed: "It turns out to be such a good thing, why didn't you tell me earlier!" "Bah!" This time the two elders fought together. ¡­¡­ The last time Wang Ming took him back, he was not so lucky this time. Sun Li had no choice but to?I trekked out of Ghost Mountain, spent several hours to find a small town, paid for a carriage, and slowly returned to Subaoshan. The driver who drove the carriage looked honest and honest. Sun Li paid half of the fare first and agreed to pay the other half when he got to the foot of Subao Mountain. He also made it clear to the coachman that he was the "immortal" from Subaoshan and he would never be short of money for the coachman. After all, Subaoshan was an immortal sect that had been canonized by the emperor in the Great Sui Dynasty. It had a great reputation. Regardless of whether the coachman was really "honest" or not, after Sun Li said this, he probably wouldn't have any other thoughts. ???????????????? Otherwise, Sun Li, a teenage boy, is alone, and it is a long way to go to Subaoshan, so there is really no guarantee that anything will happen. Although he is not afraid, it is always a trouble and delays his practice. As the driver drove the carriage, Sun Li practiced meditation in the carriage. He held a starry ice bead in his hand, adjusted his breathing, and slowly started to run the "Mortal World and Heaven" technique. The spirit essence gurgled out from the three deified acupuncture points, and reached between Sun Li's palms, circling nine times. , forming a vacuum ball of power, and then slowly injected into the star ice beads. After Lingyuan caught the starlight, he pulled it out of the ice bead with a gentle tug. After putting it into his body, he walked slowly until he reached the Tianling Point and put the starlight into it. "The World of Heaven" has reached the third round of practice. Sun Li can deify four major acupoints at one time. He chose the four acupoints: Tianling acupoint, Yuzhen acupoint, Tianzhu acupoint, and Bailao acupoint. With the help of elixirs and formations, he has steadily advanced to the middle stage of the second level of the mortal realm. The divine light in these four acupuncture points is quite impressive. And this starlight is simply tailor-made for "Mortal World". The starlight was thrown into the acupuncture point, and it immediately merged with the divine light, and the light became more intense. Just this starlight made the deification of Tianling Point a great step forward. Sun Li changed four starlight ice beads in succession and put them into the four major acupoints respectively. The four acupuncture points were full of divine light. Sun Li carefully operated the "Mortal World" to consolidate this easy task. Gained cultivation. C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 The Dark Lord
The carriage was moving slowly along the way, so he had plenty of time to study and practice. It didn't take long for him to touch the door. With his qualifications, it would not be a problem to absorb one starlight in each acupoint for six hours. However, if it was done more frequently, it would be too much, and it would be difficult for the starlight to melt and consolidate into the body. So he steadily advanced his cultivation progress at this speed. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the threshold of the third level of the mortal realm, Sun Li couldn't help but get excited. Although he knew that he would be able to successfully stay in Subaoshan from the moment he broke through the first level of the mortal realm with the help of Luo Huan and Wu Yao, he still felt that he was unable to reach the third level of the mortal realm. Be practical. At the beginning of his practice, he was told that his qualifications were not good. At the beginning of my career, I set my short-term goal of staying in Subaoshan after seven months. I never thought that less than three months later, this goal would be achieved. This can be said to be the first big knot in Sun Li's heart to be resolved after his practice. Although he is calm and composed, how can he be calm at this time? Once your mind is in chaos, you will not be able to continue practicing. Sun Li slowly took a day off. The horses of the Sui Dynasty were not slow, and the general military horses had to reach at least eight hundred miles per day to be considered qualified. It may be that a sect like Banhuzhai, which specializes in raising spiritual beasts, helped the Sui Dynasty improve the military horses. And this also led to the folk horses gradually becoming faster. ??For example, the carriage hired by Sun Li, although it is not a good horse, can still pull the carriage for more than two hundred miles every day. From Guishan to Subaoshan, it is more than 2,700 miles, which means it takes about ten days to arrive. When approaching Subaoshan, Sun Li keenly felt that there seemed to be some changes in the aura of heaven and earth. He paid the car driver and sent him back, and walked into the mountain by himself. After walking into the mountain for more than ten miles, there were gradually no pedestrians. Sun Li took a deep breath and unfolded the Taiping Killing Road. His body was as flexible as an ape, and he could jump more than ten feet in the mountains and fields. He didn't care. The mountain was dangerous and the road was slippery, so he rushed deep into the mountain quickly. There are still ten miles away from the gate of Subaoshan Mountain, and a huge funnel-shaped black cloud can be seen in the sky above the gate! "Boom!" A bolt of lightning struck down, and an old pine not far away from Sun Li's left hand instantly turned into charcoal. The black clouds are rolling, and they are still spinning. Purple electric lights are shining between the black clouds, thunder is rolling, and the sky and the earth are changing color. Sun Li rushed over quickly. The closer he got to Subaoshan, the more obvious the changes in the aura of heaven and earth became, and there were more and more lightning and thunder. "Zhong Muhe! Come out and die quickly, otherwise my two brothers will be destroyed together with you, Su Baoshan!" A sharp voice shouted among the black clouds in the sky. //www.// Sun Li heard that it was the sound of the snake drinking from the two evil men, but he was puzzled: Why did these two evil men chase Subaoshan? The mountain-protecting formation of Subaoshan and the thunder and fire formation of Qingxutian Liangyi have been activated. Three layers of huge green-blue light masks, which are connected inside and outside, cover the entire mountain gate. Sun Li stood on the top of a mountain. Looking from a distance, he saw that the big sun and sky fire gun in the mountain gate had already lit up. It seemed that once the war started, the big sun and sky fire gun would be activated immediately. It's just that Sun Li's vision has been tempered now. The sun and sky fire gun is a treasure for attacking. Although it is very powerful, such a big body is very clumsy. It is still unclear whether it can be effective against the evil beasts and snakes. It's hard to say. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to even aim and lock on the two of them, right? The real ancestor stood in the mountain-protecting formation in the void and angrily said: "You two invaded my mountain gate for no reason. Do you really think that I am easy to bully Su Baoshan? The seven major sects of the Sui Dynasty are connected with each other. In less than half a day, the seven major sects Reinforcements will arrive and it will be difficult for you to leave by then!" The ancestor is right. The seven major sects themselves are weak, and they do have offensive and defensive alliances to support each other. As long as they last for half a day, the first batch of reinforcements will arrive. "Hahaha¡­¡­" The wild laughter of the beast came from the black clouds, and countless black Gu insects were flying in the black clouds: "Half a day? Zhong Muhe, you really value the power of your bullshit mountain protection formation. Do you really think you can last for half a day? ?¡± "Let's see how I destroy your Great Qing Xu Tian Liang Yi Thunder and Fire Formation with just one move!" In Subao Mountain, the headmaster Wangxu flew into the sky with the masters in his sect, his face was ugly. This is really an unwarranted disaster. I don¡¯t even understand why the two villains are so aggressive., suddenly killed Su Baoshan and sealed Su Baoshan with the "Magic Dragon Huntian Cover" without saying a word. The Demonic Dragon Huntian Cover is famous, and it is a second-level magic weapon. Its level is equivalent to that of Subaoshan's mountain-protecting formation, and the person who presides over the magic weapon is an expert. His cultivation level is still above that of Zhongmu River. Subaoshan is sealed tightly. , it is very difficult to break through. "Uncle Master, what should we do?" Huanxu was a little confused. Zhong Muhe frowned: "Why are you panicking? With the Great Qing Xutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation here, we can hold on for at least three days." When he said this, everyone felt a little relieved. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Overhead, there were two fierce men, one at the sixth level of the real person realm, and the other at the seventh level of the real person realm. The two powerful men let go of their power without any scruples, and the mountain-like momentum overwhelmed the entire Subaoshan Mountain, unable to lift its head. The more powerful the monk Yue is, the more powerful he can feel the coercion. He wants to be like this. Ever since the two vicious men appeared, he has always felt like a small mountain is pressing on his chest! Sun Li, who was ten miles away, was suddenly shocked when he saw the countless Gu insects in the animal eyes. He thought of Wu Yao's comments about the Great Qing Xutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation when he first entered Subaoshan! "This Daqing Xutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation sounds very powerful and powerful enough, but its weaknesses are too obvious. As long as the attacking enemy possesses a set of magic weapons such as a sword formation and sacrifices this set of magic weapons, he can Completely divert the power of the entire formation away. This shit Su Baoshan is just an undefended mountain gate." ???????????????? The beast-eye Gu insect is connected with his mind, and can command it more satisfactorily than the sword formation, and the beast-eye speaks arrogantly, could it be said that the beast-eye has also seen the flaw in this formation? Wu Yao said calmly in his mind: "I'm afraid this time, your shabby mountain gate will suffer" On top of the mountain-protecting formation, the countless flying Gu insects suddenly disappeared into the black clouds, and a moment later another group of Gu insects flew out from the black clouds. These Gu worms are different from the previous ones. Each head is much larger, about the size of a small dog. It has a pitch-black slit horn on its head, a carapace on its body, and a pair of thin wings that shine with metallic luster. They are no less sharp than those of flying dogs. sword! Thousands of Gu insects gathered together and gradually formed a formation under the command of the beast eye, and then they pounced down with a sharp shout from the beast eye. Sun Li¡¯s heart suddenly sank! The people on Subao Mountain were confused, and Wangxu asked in confusion: "What is he doing? Our Great Qingxu Tianliangyi Thunder Fire Formation is designed to defeat evil spirits. Although his Gu is powerful, it is not easy to attack him like this." Go to death." Sure enough, a needle of spiritual light appeared on the formation, attracting the power of the divine thunder above the nine heavens, and a thick and terrifying thunder light crashed down. The Demon-Destroying God's thunder struck accurately in the insect formation, immediately blasting those particularly scary-looking Gu insects to pieces. With just one blow, hundreds of Gu insects were killed. Everyone in Subaoshan was excited: "Okay!" Only Zhong Muhe felt vaguely that something was not good and could not help but frown. The insect formation is also extremely powerful. If it weren't for this formation, the demon-killing divine thunder should have killed all the thousands of Gu insects. But from the black clouds, a large group of Gu insects emerged and joined the insect formation, flying all over the sky. From time to time, they pounced down to harass the mountain guarding formation. The mountain-protecting formation once again condensed its power, and another demon-killing divine thunder fell. This time it was more powerful, and thousands of Gu worms were shattered into pieces. But soon new Gu insects joined. The beast-like Gu insects seem to be endless, but there are only eighteen demon-killing divine thunders in the mountain-protecting formation. Wangxu and others also realized that something was wrong, and their faces became increasingly ugly. But once the mountain protection formation is activated, they will not be able to intervene. Seeing that the eighteen demon-killing divine thunders all hit the insect array, killing tens of thousands of beast-like Gu insects one after another, the spiritual power accumulated by the mountain-protecting array was also depleted. "Hahaha!" Beast Eyes laughed wildly: "Zhong Muhe, suffer death!" Sheyin shouted gloomily: "Demon Dragon Huntian Cover, press!" The huge funnel-shaped black cloud in the sky crashed down, and the Liangyi Thunder Fire Formation in the Great Qingxu Tian was overwhelmed. A series of clear cracking sounds reached everyone's ears. Everyone including Zhong Muhe and up and down Subao Mountain changed color! Endless poisonous insects and boundless evil snakes and spirits accumulated together with the black clouds. The wind roared and evil spirits danced wildly. The entire Subaoshan Mountain quickly fell into darkness. The fishy smell swept the world and the violent power Wreaking havoc in the mountains. Zhong Muhe roared and pushed his strength to the limit - this is the time to fight for his life! Beast Eyes sneered: "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" Stretch your fingers,.Countless beast eyes fell from the sky, drowning him like hail Wangxu and the others were even more vulnerable. Sheyin just glanced at them, and countless evil snake spirits pounced on them. Wangxu turned around and ran away with a strange scream. Subaoshan is in danger! "Ahem" A slight cough was clearly audible in the turbulent waves. The rampant animal eyes and the unscrupulous snake drink instantly turned to stone after hearing that light cough. The black clouds in the sky, the countless eyes of bugs and beasts, and the evil snakes and ghosts all over the place also stopped following the two of them. The poisonous insects are furious, and the ghosts of evil snakes are unruly. Seeing that the blood food is in front of them but cannot be swallowed, they twist and turn irritably. Beast Eyes and Snake Drink immediately broke into cold sweats. With a flick of his finger, the fire ant Gu King exploded to pieces with a "bang"! This fire ant voodoo king was carefully cultivated by him to control the entire fire ant voodoo swarm. It took a lot of hard work and ten years to cultivate it. He cherishes it very much on weekdays, but at this time he feels very sad. With one finger, he exploded, for no other reason than that this anxious Fire Ant Gu King would disturb the person who was coughing just now. Snake Yin's slender eyes suddenly twisted, and the evil snake Yin God, which was thirty feet long, was twisting, and then turned into flying ashes all over the sky with a pop. Presumably, Beast Eyes is even more afraid of the person with a slight cough, because he has a higher level, so he is more aware of how scary that person is! Even that evil snake Yinshen is one of his strongest combatants! The two of them knelt down without saying a word. The whole people in Subaoshan were stunned. A disaster was imminent. Why did these two murderous men who had the absolute upper hand and were about to destroy Subaoshan suddenly stopped and even knelt down! A figure walked slowly from the back of Subao Mountain. His figure was slim, but he had the demeanor of a noble person. Ten miles away, Sun Li was shocked! The eyes of beasts and snakes drink with their heads and grab the ground: "Welcome my lord!" Zhong Muhe was shocked: My Lord? ! In the whole world, besides that one, who else can let the beast eyes and snake drink call him their master? The delusion on one side finally figured it out, and said in shock: "Xie Weier, Xie Weier you are the Demon Lord of the Dark Territory, Mu Ran Xie Weier!" (I looked at the word count, and it soon reached two hundred thousand. If I continue like this, tomorrow I have to get out of the new book list. This book is the only one of my recent ones that has not been ranked number one on the new book list. It is really a pity, but everything is always imperfect. At present, this book is likely to be It is the best among the recent Xianxia books by Shi San. This is enough. The speed is still the same. I know that everyone still thinks this speed is slow, but I am really helpless. I no longer care about the new book list. It really doesn¡¯t count. slow.) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 The World
Xie Weier ignored the people in Su Baoshan and looked at Shuang Ji indifferently: "Who allowed you to enter Sui Dynasty without permission?" The two of them were dripping with cold sweat and kept kowtowing: "My lord Mingjian, there is a treasure of the Yeluo tribe in the Great Sui Dynasty. Before our two brothers came here, we also informed Lord Bai Shuangbi, one of the six great shepherds, that as long as we can find the treasure of the Yeluo tribe, , I will definitely hand it over to the Tianxiahui, and I will never embezzle it for myself. My two brothers are truly loyal and loyal, and I hope my lord will see clearly!" Xie Weier sneered: "Before I left, I handed over all the affairs of the Tianxiahui to the left prime minister. When did it become Bai Shuangbi's turn to make the decision?!" ?Zhu Mu and Sheyin did not dare to argue anymore, and knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "That's all, I don't blame you for this, just come back with me." She put her hands behind her back and stepped forward step by step. Directly in front of her, there seemed to be an invisible staircase. At the end of the staircase, a door to space opened out of thin air! Xie Weier walked into the door of space, and a faint voice came: "I owe Su Baoshan a favor." Beast Eyes and Snake Drink were frightened, and no longer dared to do anything to Su Baoshan. They followed the Dark Domain Demon Lord into the door of space in embarrassment. After the two of them entered, the space was closed, causing a wave of A strong spiritual storm swept through less than half of Mount Subao! However, at this time, no one paid attention to the terrifying spiritual storm. They all stared blankly in the air at the place where the space gate used to be: the Dark Domain Demon Lord? The Lord of Darkness! This woman is one of the most powerful people in the world, a supreme being who looks down on the world. Su Baoshan narrowly escaped death, but he was a little confused. Even Zhong Muhe couldn't figure out what was going on. It's just the aftermath of the disaster, and I'm so scared when I think about it. Sun Li was unhappy. Wu Yao and Luo Huan knew what he was thinking, and for once they were kind enough not to tease him. ¡­¡­ Half a day later, reinforcements from three of the seven major factions arrived first. These three factions were obviously close to Su Baoshan. Hearing that the two evil men from the evil way were invading Mount Subao, naturally, they all rushed to reinforce them. Zhong Muhe received everyone happily, only saying that the two evil men suddenly received the sound transmission jade talisman and immediately retreated, presumably because there was a fire in the backyard. The people from the three factions did not become suspicious, and they gathered together to drink and discuss, speculating on the purpose of this evil evil man suddenly coming to Sui Dynasty. After another half day, reinforcements from the other three factions arrived one after another. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Master Wangxu also quietly sent people to Sanwen Dihuohuo Cave in the back mountain to check. Master Zhu Yanqing had also disappeared. He must have been too embarrassed to come to see the people in Subaoshan. Most of these reinforcements are ancestors of the real-life realm, and they rarely get together. They took this opportunity to have a good chat, and held a small exchange meeting in private. Are there any precious treasures that I can't use? They were all exchanged. With the entire sect so busy, the return of Sun Li, an ordinary disciple, is certainly inconspicuous. Until evening, the back mountain was still lively. Sun Li meditated and practiced hard. He was not far from the third level of the mortal realm. The starry ice beads in his hand had been consumed until only the last one was left. And that one The Double Star Ice Beads are intended to be used in the final pass. But today, he couldn't calm down despite what he said. His several attempts to run the spiritual energy all failed. Sun Li jumped up and roared at the back of the mountain: "It's so noisy and annoying!" He grabbed the water ladle on the side and drank half a ladle of cold water. The cold well water made him less irritated. Just as he was about to sit down, he felt uneasy again. He simply waved his hand fiercely, got out of the window and walked along The eaves climbed to the roof and lay down. The sound of silk and bamboo from the back mountain is still heard, and the place where the sound comes from is full of feasting and feasting. Sun Li was lying alone on the small roof of Wangshan Villa, with green tiles under him and the starry sky above him. The vast night sky calmed his restless heart, and the breath he always seemed to be holding in his heart finally came out slowly. "well¡­¡­" The young man doesn¡¯t know the feeling of sadness. Even if he matures earlier than others, this is the first time he has tasted the feeling of sadness. When she left, she didn¡¯t even look at me At his age, he is still not able to clearly realize what it means to be the "Demon Lord of the Dark Area", the top ten demon cultivators, and the Lord of the World Association. When I was young, I often stubbornly and undoubtedly believed that my love could transcend everything.??Reputation, status, wealth, cultivation, etc., will not be obstacles at all. What worried him was that the girl never looked at him from beginning to end, not that the girl concealed her identity as the Dark Lord. Sun Li suddenly felt that the big wine gourd taught by Chongyin was a good thing. Maybe he also had a sad past like himself, right? ¡°Perhaps ten years later, when Sun Li recalls this night, he will feel that his ideas are childish and ridiculous, but at this age, he firmly believes in this. "Guji" A chuckle came, and Sun Li quickly got up. There was a person standing on the eaves of the hut, with bare hands clasped behind his back, and his figure looked even longer and slender. The light goose-yellow green gauze dress fluttered gently in the gentle night wind, as if she was an elf in the night sky, flying on the eaves. The goose-yellow warmth and the smile on the girl¡¯s snow-white face made all Sun Li¡¯s previous depression disappear! He almost jumped in front of Xie Weier, the smile on his face suddenly dropped, and he glanced at the back of the mountain worriedly: "It's too dangerous for you to come now" Xie Weier¡¯s little jade-carved nose tilted up: ¡°Just them?¡± She didn¡¯t brag, she just naturally showed her disdain for those real ancestors. Sun Li was happy but sad: "Am I not going to be able to see you more often in the future?" The girl could hear the anxiety from it, just like how she felt at this moment. Her delicate toes gently fiddled with a roof tile on the eaves, and her red water silk embroidered shoes stood out against the dark roof tiles: "She is a female devil" A surge of hot blood surged up in Sun Li's chest, filling his entire brain in an instant. Even Luo Huan and Wu Yao were almost squeezed out. "I'm not afraid!" The girl smiled. She understood what the two of them would face next, but it didn't matter. As long as his words were there, it was enough. Sun Li also laughed. Once Xie Weier's blue eyes started to smile, they wanted to ripple in the light waves of the sea, intoxicating him like the starry sky. "I'll be waiting for you in the world, no matter how many years!" The world! A legendary city, a city closest to the sky, a city that belongs to Mu Ran Xie Weier! She is the queen of that city, the supreme being. But after today, Xie Weier knew that she was trapped in the "world". If the person she loved didn't come, she would be trapped in it for the rest of her life! She created a prison for herself, but she was willing to do so. ¡­¡­ Zhong Muhe, Wanxu and Wanming had a tacit understanding about the matter in Daliang City and no one mentioned it. ??Wanxu and Wanming are worried that others will know that there is a treasure of the Yeluo clan, while Zhong Muhe, the real ancestor, feels guilty because he failed to protect Sun Li. And when Sun Li returned to the mountain, no one took the initiative to report it to them. As a result, they all thought that Sun Li was dead, but in fact, Sun Li was still alive, and was growing vigorously under the nourishment of love, and practicing passionately under the blessing of sweetness. His current loading, in Wu Yao¡¯s words, is that he ¡°can¡¯t wait to jump and walk like a rabbit.¡± In Luo Huan¡¯s words, it is ¡°so beautiful that your nose is bubbling.¡± Sun Li really wanted Luo Huan to show him what it was like to have a bubbling nose. After thinking about it, he was worried that Luo Zu would be furious if he really said this, and then deliberately prick himself during a certain practice, so he had to give up. No one dared to ask what Sun Li, the real ancestor, and the headmaster were doing when they went out. Even Chongba and Chongyin pretended not to know. After he came back, everyone pretended that this incident had not happened and continued to attend classes every day. The tool-making class Chongjin is very busy these days, because it finally has two disciples who can be trained: Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. Before reaching the third level of the mortal realm, there is no way to activate the true fire of one's life, and it is impossible to refine weapons. In the last seven entrance exams, both Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan had passed the threshold of the third level of the mortal realm. This made Chongjin so beautiful that his nose was bubbling, and he wandered around the two of them all day long. Although Qin Tianzhan worked hard, his qualifications were still inferior. " And Tian Ying Dongbao Liu Huigen's advantages gradually came into play. In terms of stimulating and controlling the true fire of his life, he was always ahead of Qin Tianzhan. Under Chongjin¡¯s careful guidance, Tian Yingdong was a great success in making a weapon for the first time. He refined a dagger weapon that could be controlled and flown flexibly within five feet, killing enemies invisible! Qin Tianzhan was slightly inferior. He refined his first magic weapon three days later than Tian Yingdong., is a flying needle, but it can only be used within three feet. No matter in terms of the quality or power of the magic weapon, Qin Tianzhan is inferior to Tian Yingdong. Sun Li¡¯s previous assertion that Tian Yingdong would become more and more ahead of Qin Tianzhan gradually began to come true. Knowledgeable disciples can actually see that Qin Tianzhan has begun to be left behind in the battle with Tian Yingdong. As time goes by, Tian Yingdong's advantages will become greater and greater, while Qin Tianzhan's disadvantages will be more obviously exposed. This month, all the topics in the academy have focused on Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. After all, both Tian Yingdong who won and Qin Tianzhan who lost refined their own magical weapons. "Flying with a sword" has always been the standard for all disciples to officially become "practitioners". Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are rapidly approaching this standard, which naturally makes everyone extremely envious. The two geniuses once again outshone everyone, including Sun Li. No matter how hard Sun Li worked, he became the third person in the academy to break through to the second level of the mortal realm, but poor qualifications mean a poor future. This deep-rooted concept cannot be easily removed, and all the disciples still do not Sun Li and Tian Yingdong Qin Tianzhan will be treated side by side. Sun Li has good strength and strong backers, but he has no future. The disciples will not provoke him, but they will not deliberately make friends with him. The only exception among them is probably Feng Zhong. Feng Zhong, who had been alienated from Sun Li, frequently appeared outside Sun Li's cabin again after he broke through to the second level of the mortal realm. Sun Li was already a little impatient in dealing with it, but he just stretched out his hand to avoid hitting the smiling man. Feng Zhong always tried to please him every time. Sun Li knew that he was a villain, but he couldn't help but feel embarrassed. (I sincerely ask for recommendations!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 Getting Rich (Thank you everyone!)
(I have to rush to the list again at night, and the second update will be before 12 o'clock in the evening. If you are still awake at that time, please help me, click on it, and vote for recommendation. Thank you! ) A few days passed in a flash, and after Sun Li consumed his last Starlight Ice Bead, he already clearly felt that he was very close to the third level of the mortal realm, as if a threshold was standing in front of him. But Sun Li still lacks confidence in how to cross this threshold. In other words, he must be as well prepared as he was before when he broke through to the second level of the mortal realm. The elixir and star ice beads were gone, and Sun Li, the only remaining double star ice bead, felt that the help was weak. He took out the black dragon grass and took a look. Although it was growing well, it was still some distance away from reaching maturity. Wu Yao designed another set of formations for him to use for this time, but there was one thing: he needed spiritual stones. Sun Li had no choice but to prepare to go out to Gelanfang City to get back the fifty spiritual stones that Liu Mingjian owed him. He went to the Xuanwu Hall to receive the jade token from the mountain, and then, like last time, he made a big circle and rushed to Gelanfang City. ¡­¡­ Liu Mingjian¡¯s business has been booming recently, and he is doing high-end business. He doesn¡¯t have much competition with other merchants in Gelanfang City, so he has gradually become popular in Gelanfang City. "But Liu Mingjian has been murmuring in his heart, is that person so rich that he doesn't even care about fifty spiritual stones? Why haven't you come to pay for it after more than a month? This person is related to whether he can open up the market of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building! Although Liu Mingjian has made some progress now, only he knows in his heart that without a group of fixed large customers, it will be difficult for the business to prosper for a long time. ?? And Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is undoubtedly the best group of large customers in the entire Sui Dynasty. The young man didn¡¯t understand why the business was getting better and better, but the boss was getting more and more sad. So when Sun Li appeared at the door of Kunpeng Store in the same outfit, Liu Mingjian almost cried, my ancestor, you are finally here! "Hey, senior brother, you are finally here, hurry up, please come inside!" Liu Mingjian left the guests he was greeting and hurried to greet Sun Li. Those customers were very dissatisfied: "Hey, boss, what we want to buy is worth thirty spiritual stones!" Liu Mingjian waved his hand: "Everyone, I'm sorry to welcome you. If you want to buy something, I'll give you a 20% discount! I'm waiting for you." After saying that, he ignored those people and led Sun Li inside. Although those people were a little dissatisfied, they did not bother after getting benefits. Liu Mingjian served tea in person: "This is the best 'Yunfeng White Feather' in the Sui Dynasty. It is a tribute from the emperor. The annual output is only six pounds" He was about to tell Sun Li the key points of tasting this "Yunfeng White Feather". Seeing Sun Li pick up the tea cup and swallow it in one gulp without hesitation. Shopkeeper Liu Da was choked up and couldn¡¯t say a lot of words. Forget it, just swallow it. Sun Li took out the IOU: "Boss, I'm here to clear the account." Liu Mingjian carries the fifty spiritual stones with him every day, and he almost sees through them. He quickly took it out and handed it to Sun Li, and said with a smile: "Actually, I have been waiting for my senior brother to come. I owe these fifty spiritual stones, so I am really restless." He saw that Sun Li had no intention of leaving, felt a little relieved, and asked: "I wonder if there is anything else that Senior Brother Liu can help with?" Sun Li took out another list: "Please ask the boss to help me find out how much the above materials cost." This list is full of things for setting up the formation. Sun Li had the Double Star Ice Bead, so he didn't need a magical medicine to pass the level this time. Liu Mingjian took a look and knew what was going on. Liu Mingjian also took a closer look at the things Sun Li purchased from him last time. They were all used for formation. This time it was like this again. Thinking of the jade box, Liu Mingjian did not hesitate to put the label "Master of Formation" on Sun Li's forehead. "No problem, I will prepare it for senior brother soon. Senior brother, wait a moment." Sun Li stopped him: "Wait a minute, boss, how many spiritual stones do these materials cost?" Liu Mingjian¡¯s mind turned and he had two choices: give it to Sun Li for free or charge it at the actual price? If you meet someone who is greedy for petty gains, giving it away for free is definitely the best choice, because Liu Mingjian is still thinking about Sun Li's jade box. But Sun Li obviously doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person. If it was really a free gift, I¡¯m afraid Sun Li would kill him on the spot.??. He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Let me give my senior brother a purchase price. The total of these materials will cost one hundred and ninety spirit stones." Sun Li sighed inwardly. When he broke through to the second level of the mortal realm, the materials alone cost one hundred and twenty spiritual stones. The formation to attack the third level had this cost, and Sun Li was also mentally prepared. He originally had thirty-one spiritual stones left, and he had just recovered fifty yuan of foreign debt. Now he only had eighty-one yuan left, and even a fraction was not enough. Sun Li still has a lot of good things, but he is reluctant to sell them. "I don't feel bad about the twenty Bai Ming Dan and the "Great Hunyuan Hetian Destiny Tribulation Divine Art", but if someone traces these things, they can be traced to him, which is really inappropriate. After much thought, Sun Li suddenly had an idea. "Boss, look at this thing." Sun Li said and took out an ice bead. Liu Mingjian frowned. He could tell that the "formation master" in front of him was very tight. If the spirit stones were not enough and he urgently needed those materials, he could lead the conversation to the jade box. Unexpectedly, he would still There is something. "This thing" Liu Mingjian looked at it and his expression relaxed: "The first-level condensed beads are pretty good. This one is worth three spiritual stones." Comparing three spiritual stones to one hundred and ninety yuan, it was a drop in the bucket. Liu Mingjian thought he still had a chance, so Sun Li took out a lot. Then it was a big hand. And then there are a lot more. ?Then came the fourth, fifth, and sixth There was a pile on the table, and Liu Mingjian's eyes widened. Although the first-level condensed beads were not precious, it was the first time that Liu Mingjian had seen so many of them at once. Sun Li counted them actively: "Boss, there are six hundred and twenty in total. Look" Liu Mingjian swallowed, glanced at Sun Li, and recalled the process of his two dealings with this "formation master", and finally came to an emotional conclusion: This personhe is a weirdo! "Please wait¡­¡­" Liu Mingjian went out with a heavy sense of disappointment. Sun Li looked up to the sky and laughed loudly in his mind: "Hahaha, history has once again proved that you two are scumbags in terms of property!" Luo Huan and Wu Yao were indignant and each thought of ways to clear their reputations. Ye Motian, who had never spoken before, felt a mental wave that was almost like a smile. ¡­¡­ Liu Mingjian's worth is not what it used to be. He came back in just a cup of tea. He put down a storage ring and said: "Brother, here are the materials you want. There are also spiritual stones for sale for those first-level condensed beads. After deducting the materials, After the payment, there are still 1,670 pieces left, count them." Sun Li took it and opened it. It was clear that each hundred spirit stones were sealed squarely in a kind of box. There were sixteen boxes in total, and there were also seventy scattered spirit stones. He also took a look at the material and found that there was nothing wrong with it. "Thank you boss, I'll take my leave" "Senior brother, wait a minute." How could Liu Mingjian let him go? The eternal hegemony of building a business empire will all fall on this wonderful person like you. "Well, what else is going on?" Liu Mingjian gritted his teeth and decided to tell the truth. It's not that he doesn't want to play some business tricks, it's just this person's weird behavior that makes him a little unsure of the way to go. If it turns out to be self-defeating, this opportunity will completely leave him. "Brother, do you still remember the jade box that Qizi Shouwu bought last time?" Sun Li nodded: "Jade box? What's wrong?" Liu Mingjian smiled enigmatically: "Brother, why do you ask questions when you know everything?" Sun Li slapped his forehead and remembered: There is a formation in the jade box to keep the spiritual energy of the elixir from leaking. He really ignored this formation, but Wu Yao didn't think there was anything special about this formation at all, so he naturally didn't mention it. But when Liu Mingjian mentioned this, Sun Li immediately reacted: This formation is of extraordinary value to the entire world of cultivation! He looked at Liu Mingjian, put his hand into his sleeve, and secretly held the Huokui Claw Talisman. "I wonder what the boss means when he mentions this?" Liu Mingjian noticed Sun Li's little move and quickly explained: "Senior Brother, please don't misunderstand me. Liu wants to cooperate with Senior Brother, but I don't know if Senior Brother can make that kind of jade box? If so, I am willing to pay a high price to buy it. "   Sun Li remained calm: "High price? How much does one cost?" Liu Mingjian stretched out a finger, and Sun Li asked doubtfully: "A hundred spiritual stones?" "A thousand spiritual stones!" Sun Li's hand holding the claw weapon trembled, and he almost hurt himself. Luo Huan finally found a chance to fight back: "Look at your worthless appearance. A thousand spirit stones can scare you into this state" Wu Yao started to make a big deal: "This poor little boy, only a thousand spirit stones can make him happy like this. Don't worry, you will follow me from now on. I guarantee that you will be prosperous in the world of cultivation, bullying men and dominating women" Sun Li's brows drooped: "Martial Ancestor, I want to tell you about the first-level condensed beads" "Get away, you bastard!" "Hahaha!" Liu Mingjian looked at Sun Li with expectation: "What do you think, senior brother?" Liu Mingjian was able to earn five hundred spirit stones in one transaction, but the capital he invested was also very large. Overall, this was a fairly fair transaction. Sun Lizheng was about to agree when a jade talisman hanging on Liu Mingjian's waist suddenly emitted a spiritual light. Liu Mingjian frowned. The communication jade talisman hanging on his waist was valuable, and the consumption of spiritual stones for instant messaging was also very huge. If it was not an emergency, he would never use this method. He quickly complained to Sun Li: "Brother, you might as well think about it. I'll come as soon as I can. I'm sorry!" Not long after Liu Mingjian left, he came back with a strange expression. When Sun Li saw him coming in, he nodded and said, "Okay, I will accept this deal. I will send a new jade box over in seven days at the earliest and ten days at the longest." There are still five days left for the third of the seventh entrance examination. Sun Li plans to devote himself to training before the seventh entrance examination. This matter will be dealt with after the third examination. Anyway, the jade box is not difficult to make and can be completed in a day at most. Liu Mingjian waved his hand: "Senior brother, the round of transmission I just received has something to do with you, senior brother. Someone wants to hire senior brother to do a favor, and you happen to be here, so I will tell you directly, the other party's background It's huge, and the conditions given are extremely generous, and they just ask senior brother to go to a place with them and make a jade box like that on the spot." Liu Mingjian actually had some doubts as to whether the man in front of him was the producer of the Jade Box. The formation master who could overcome tens of thousands of years of problems in the world of cultivation should be an ancestor who was hundreds of years old. Although the man in front of him was disguised, But it doesn¡¯t look like it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Purple Sky Fire (Please give me some recommendations!) ??????? Sun Li was actually not very interested in this matter. He saw that a breakthrough was imminent. With the formation materials and a lot of spiritual stones in hand, he wished he could fly back immediately to practice in seclusion, and then "sneak away" to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. It would be best if the position of Subaoshan's outer disciple is firmly established. His cultivation level, which is only the second level in the mortal realm, is so awesome in the academy. Except for Su Baoshan, any monk who travels around the world can probably kill him in an instant. How much fearlessness is needed to do tasks with this kind of strength? ah! Sun Li waved his hand unceremoniously, and Liu Mingjian did not expect him to go. He only hoped that the formation "behind" this senior brother would be appreciated by everyone. So when he saw that Sun Li was about to refuse, he quickly said: "Those people are really powerful and can guarantee your safety, and their reward is very attractive, which is a pair of red silver flints!" Sun Li's words of rejection came to his lips and he swallowed them back: "A pair of red silver flints?" "Exactly." Red silver flint is ranked among the top three in the "World's Wonderful Objects". It can only be used once. When a pair of red silver flints are struck against each other, they can produce a beam of Five Yang True Fire. The Five Yang True Fire is a very precious weapon-making flame, ranking seventh among the nine known divine fires. "The natal true fire used by Tian Yingdong and the others is the ninth level, the lowest level. Everyone knows that divine fire plays a vital role in making weapons and refining elixirs. The most precious thing about red silver flint is that it has a 10% chance of giving birth to an even more precious bundle of purple heavenly fire! ??Ziji Tianhuo is even ranked sixth! Don¡¯t underestimate the sixth and seventh levels. Divine fire is the rarest treasure. After all, it is difficult to control and often goes out soon after it is born. The most precious divine fire in the entire Subaoshan Mountain is just a silver dazzling fire from Zhong Muhe, which is also ranked seventh among the divine fires in the world. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao said almost immediately: "Promise, I have a way to increase the possibility of purple sky fire from red silver flint to 70%!" Sun Li was still hesitant. After all, if the delay was too long or it was too dangerous, it would not be worthwhile. But he also understood that he was about to break through to the third level of the mortal realm, and then he would start learning to make weapons. If he had a purple sky fire in his hand, it would undoubtedly be of great help to him. Sun Lichi asked: "Boss, how many days will it take to complete this mission?" When Liu Mingjian saw Sun Li's heartbeat, he said: "If nothing happens, three days will definitely be enough. And this time we are traveling with two real ancestors, so there will definitely be no danger. My senior brother and I ordered the jade The box was actually sold to these two people." Liu Mingjian was not worried that after introducing Sun Li to the two people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, he would cut off the jade box's financial path, but the two people not only gave him a benefit that he could not refuse, but also very urgent. Liu Mingjian didn't want to offend the two real ancestors, so he had no choice but to grit his teeth and become the broker. Sun Li secretly said that it may not be safe to walk with two real ancestors. I have seen Zhong Muhe being beaten so hard that he ran away with his head in his arms, and the beast-eyed and snake-drinking people fled in embarrassment through the Gate to Heaven. But I also understand that it is much safer this way. However, he was still worried and thought for a moment and said, "I want to meet them and ask them about the specifics of the mission." Liu Mingjian nodded: "No problem, I will arrange for you to stay first, and they will arrive before dark." ¡­¡­ The level of Gelanfang City was too low and there was not even an inn. Liu Mingjian cleaned out a spacious house for Sun Li in his backyard. After taking Sun Li in, he resigned and arranged other things. Sun Li carefully considered the pros and cons of this matter in the room. If the danger is really not great, it would be worthwhile to take a walk. Although it is very likely that he will delay the third of the seven entrance exams, Sun Li now has a lot of spiritual stones in his hands, and after the explosion, he will not value the points rewarded by superior knowledge so much. As for delaying the practice for the past few days, it is acceptable compared with Ziji Tianhuo. No matter what you do, you have to take risks, especially spiritual practice. If you don¡¯t dare to do it because of the risks, then you will never improve your realm. ¡­¡­ When it was dark, Liu Mingjian came to visit with two old men and introduced to Sun Li: "These two,?The elder from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. " ¡°Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is so famous, but Sun Li has never heard of it until now! He has been practicing in Subaoshan and has never had contact with disciples from other sects. The disciples of Su Baoshan were a little arrogant and never mentioned the "first floor and double doors" that were weighing on their heads. They wished that these three sects would quietly disappear during their "silent offensive". OK. So Sun Li just nodded lightly, a little confused in his heart: I have never heard of this sect, why did you just pick out two great ancestors? This look in the eyes of the two elders meant that Sun Li didn't take Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower seriously at all. If someone was so arrogant, the two elders would have slapped him and made him into a meat pie. If he was in a good mood, he would lift the meat pie and tell him about the etiquette of life. ¡°But Sun Li¡¯s attitude was taken for granted by the two elders! In fact, the two elders already had guesses about the producer of the jade box. They each raised their hands to Sun Liyi and introduced themselves. "Xu Yinghou of a certain family." "A certain Lu Qianyong." Sun Li also returned the favor and made up a pseudonym for himself: "My name is Ye Motian." "Both of us are elders of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The jade box that I gave you before was bought by the two of me." "Originally, we just wanted to continue to acquire the jade box and not disturb you, but things have changed and we have no choice but to do so." The two elders spoke very politely and stopped here. Liu Mingjian was very sensible and clasped his fists at the three of them: "Let's talk slowly, I have some things to do in the shop, so I won't accompany you any longer. I'm sorry!" After Liu Mingjian avoided it, Xu Yinghou said: "Is this jade box made by your own hands?" Sun Li hesitated for a moment and gave the "correct answer" that the two elders expected. "The jade box was refined by myself, but the formation was passed down from my ancestors." The two elders nodded. The person who created this formation must be a senior expert who makes people look up to him. Just because he has such an ancestor, Sun Li is qualified to be arrogant in front of the two elders! Whether it was Sun Li or Wu Yao, they still greatly underestimated the weight of this formation. If Sun Li had not said these words, the two of them would have become suspicious. After all, how could a senior who could overcome such difficulties be impressed by their mere reward? Sun Li also had his own doubts: "I wonder why the two seniors asked me to go with them? Can't we just take the jade box?" Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and said: "My little friend, I don't know, because we don't know what the elixir to be picked is and what size it is" Sun Li was stunned: "How could this be so?" Lu Qianyong pointed at Xu Yinghou and said, "Old Xu, it's up to you to explain." Xu Yinghou nodded and said: "The place we are going to is somewhat famous in the entire Sui Dynasty. My friend is well-educated. I must have heard of the place 'Luoshan Xiaojing', right?" Sun Li secretly said that my family education is just after hoeing at noon. It may not be profound, but it must be profound and difficult for you to understand! He didn¡¯t reply, just nodded slightly. Xu Yinghou continued: "This small Luoshan realm will appear once every fifty years in the Great Sui Dynasty, but the place it appears is very random. No one knows where it will be next time, and only two appear each time. There is no special product in Luoshan Realm, but the aura of heaven and earth there is particularly strong, so it can breed many elixirs that have become extinct outside." "Old Xu and I are also proficient in Dayan Divine Numbers. I have calculated it for decades. Recently, I got something by chance and discovered the location where Luoshan Small Realm is about to appear. However, we don't know what magic medicine is in it, so we asked my friends to join us. Go, lest the precious spiritual energy of the elixir be lost." In fact, if they pick the elixir and then find Sun Li to make the jade box, it doesn't matter as long as the interval is not too long, then there won't be too much time spent in a few days. "But Sun Li came and went without a trace. I don't know when I will find him next time." The two elders did not dare to take this risk. When they talked to Liu Mingjian on the phone, they heard that Sun Li was in Gelanfang City, so they simply took Sun Li with them. After hearing what he said, Sun Li thought about it and felt a little embarrassed: "Senior, did you really calculate the location of Luoshan Xiaojing?" Xu Yinghou said: "Don't worry, little friend, even if my calculation is wrong, this pair of red silver flints will be given to me. Moreover, we have already discussed it before coming here. The jade box made by my friend will be given to me." According to the previous price, 1,500 spiritual stones were purchased. If more than one spiritual medicine is discovered this time, how many jade boxes will be used to achieve the result??How many spiritual stones, I will never default! " Sun Li sorted out the entire transaction. Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong really had no reason to deceive him. It would be more gain than loss for them, so he nodded: "Okay, I will take this task." The two bosses were overjoyed: "Okay, let's set off now!" "So anxious?" Xu Yinghou said: "Well, the opening time of Luoshan Small Realm is tomorrow" Sun Li: "Then let's leave quickly." ¡­¡­ Although they are both strong men in the real-person realm, Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou¡¯s family backgrounds are much richer than Zhong Muhe¡¯s. Lu Qianyong released a huge warship ten feet long, with three masts, sixteen fairy cannons, and eight huge crossbows at the bow and stern. On the top of the ship's building, there was a group of honeycomb-like structures, one by one. It's a black hole, and I don't know what's inside, but it's undoubtedly very powerful! From this warship, Sun Li could tell that these two men could definitely withstand the evils of Beast Eyes and Snake Drink, and their strength was far superior to that of Zhong Muhe. During the journey, Lu Qianyong was responsible for controlling the warship, while Xu Yinghou practiced beside him. No one greeted Sun Li. Although the two elders have always been polite to Sun Li, they actually don't think much of Sun Li. After all, a practitioner at the second level of the mortal realm, even if he can refine that kind of jade box, you said that let the two real elders How much Zu really values ??it is nonsense. The superficial courtesy between the two elders was directed at the enigmatic "ancestor" behind Sun Li's death. But this kind of politeness is just for the sake of face. It is impossible for them to really greet Sun Li with their heart. Sun Li was quiet and meditating in a corner, but instead of practicing, he was communicating with Wu Yao. "Martial Ancestor, do you really have a way to make the red silver flint fire the purple sky fire?" Wu Yaoyi corrected him sternly: "I have never said such a thing. I just said that I have a way to increase the probability of the red silver flint to produce purple sky fire to 70%. The key depends on your character. " Sun Li really wanted to use the "historical theory" to attack Wu Yao again, but after thinking about it, he decided to let it go, not to mention that he still wanted to ask Wu Yao for his secret method. ¡°Then is there any way to increase it to 70%?¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 The Small Land in the Luoshan Mountains
Wu Yao did not hide it: "One plant of Jiuqu Fire Ginseng, three liang of real jade sand, three drops of blood refining stone slurry, four coins of red candle soil, and then prepare the nine-way war and fire talisman. As for how Operation, when you get the red silver flint, I will tell you when you have these materials ready." Luo Huan was a little helpless: "I didn't expect that it would be so troublesome to get a Purple Sky Fire nowadays. I remember that at that time, a thunder struck down from the sky, and when there was a fire in the woods, you could find a few Purple Sky Fires. They were just cheap goods and no one wanted them. ah¡­¡­" Sun Li gritted his back molars with a hateful expression of jealousy: "Why didn't God strike you to death with a thunderbolt?" Wu Yao: "Hahaha" Luo Huan was furious and wanted to curse, but Wu Yao stopped him: "What are you doing? Who told you to be so mean?" Sun Li's Chapter 7 Luoshan Xiaojing's mind was noisy. In Wu Yao's gloating words, "I might offend a petty sissy with my mouth, so be careful when she pokes you with her orchid finger." His comments were always so long-winded. Fortunately, at this moment, Lu Qianyong outside said: "We are here." The distance of thousands of miles is not that far for the two elders. It only takes two or three hours. There was a wasteland outside, and Sun Li didn't know where he was, and he was too sensible not to ask. It was already late at night. The wilderness was dark and the grass was thick. All kinds of insects were originally screaming in comfort in the quiet night. However, due to the momentum of Lu Qianyong's warship, they all shut up and hid in the grass roots. The warship is hovering in the air, and there is no need to worry about being seen in this wilderness. "It should be here." Xu Yinghou looked around, and Sun Li couldn't figure out why he was sure it was here. The three of them except the warship, Lu Qianyong casually collected the magic weapon. Sun Li took a closer look this time. The warship actually turned into a bracelet and was worn on Lu Qianyong's right hand, and there was a neat row of sixteen miniature fairy cannons on the bracelet! It is estimated that this magic weapon can also exert the power of the fairy cannon in this state - Sun Li returned to Chapter 7, Luoshan Xiaojing, and thought about how he had followed Zhong Muhe to Daliang City before. Zhong Muhe's equipment could really be said to be "shabby". At this time, he also vaguely guessed that the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was probably a much stronger sect than Su Baoshan. Xu Yinghou waved his hand, and a little spiritual light fell from his hand. When it reached the wasteland, it suddenly grew in size and turned into a white jade pavilion, which fell steadily. Xu Yinghou made a gesture: "It seems that we have to wait for a while. According to my calculation, Luoshan Xiaojing should appear early tomorrow morning." The octagonal eaves of the white jade pavilion are inlaid with eight luminous pearls on the inner roof, and the bottom is covered with snow. There is also an official hat chair carved from red jade and covered with soft white fox fur. On the jade table in the middle are various preserved fruits and a set of fine porcelain blue and white tea sets. Sun Li secretly marveled, it turns out that this is how real masters live. Compared with the two elders, Zhong Muhe is simply living a poor life among real strong men. The three of them sat down, and Xu Yinghou took charge of it himself and made tea for everyone. The light green and yellowish bright tea fell into the teacup. Xu Yinghou suddenly frowned slightly and looked outside. The originally dark night sky gradually changed color. The originally bright moon turned blood red! This is the second blood moon that Sun Li has experienced within a few months. The blood moon, which represents killing, misfortune, and fear, appears frequently, seeming to indicate something to the entire world. Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong were also worried: "I'm afraid something will happen" The two made eye contact, but before they could discuss further, a gust of wind suddenly blew up over the wasteland in front of them. Countless long grasses were uprooted and flew into the sky. A dark red lightning flashed in the void with a click, and then It quickly expanded into a ball of penalties. "Sizzling" Countless small dark red lightnings shot out from the electric ball like silver threads. The surrounding grass was swept away by those electric threads and immediately turned into fly ash. ¡°Bang!¡± The electric ball exploded, and the core part became dark. Then a clear light appeared, and a space channel opened. It is late at night in the outside world, and the world inside the passage is also gray and black, but you can vaguely see the dense vegetation and silence in that world Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou stood up excitedly: "Friend Ye Motian, Luoshan Xiaojing has appeared, let's go quickly!" Xu Yinghou rolled up a ray of light, wrapped Sun Li and rushed in together.A small mountain environment. The three of them came here for Luoshan Xiaojing. Although Luoshan Xiaojing appeared earlier than Xu Yinghou expected, there was no reason to hesitate because of this small mistake. After the three people rushed in, the entrance to the Luoshan Realm was still open, and the blood moon in the sky became redder. Originally it was just like a solidified blood clot, but after the three people entered, it gradually became bright red and lively, as if it was flowing. Demon blood! And there seems to be a trace of the red flowing out, integrated into the small setting of the setting mountain. The entrance was like a greedy mouth, desperately devouring the blood-moon red color. The time to open it was about to close, but it refused to close until the red light of the blood-moon gradually dissipated. There was a loud bang at the entrance. ¡­¡­ Sun Li took a deep breath, feeling the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding air, which felt extremely comfortable. Subaoshan is already considered a place rich in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Sui Dynasty, but compared with Luoshan Xiaojing, it is obviously much worse. Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "The spiritual energy here is so strong, why doesn't anyone stay here to practice? Anyway, it will be opened once every fifty years, so why don't we just go out again?" Fifty years is indeed not a long time for a monk. Lu Qianyong scanned the entire Luoshan Realm with his bright eyes. Xu Yinghou explained to Sun Li: "Little friend, I don't know something. As long as those monks who came in when the Luoshan Realm was opened but did not go out after two days, they would They were never seen again." Sun Li was shocked. It seemed that this small mountain realm was not as simple as it seemed. Lu Qianyong pointed forward: "I feel there is something in that direction. Let's go over and take a look." Two days is not a long time, so even though it is still dark when you come in, everyone should hurry up and search for the elixir. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were in front and behind, with Sun Li in the middle. If anything happens, Sun Li can be protected. Of course, I can meet Sun Li more. There is no need for Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou to plot anything against Sun Li, but they must be on guard against others. They are mature men and there is no need to discuss these matters at all. They understand each other with just one look. There are no roads at all here, and the forest is extremely dense. There are usually several people hugging the big trees, which are hundreds of feet tall. The shrubs on the ground were even more densely tangled, making it extremely difficult to clear a path. But Lu Qianyong is a strong man in the real world after all. As he walked, there was a ball of fire in front of him, which seemed to be some kind of divine fire. Those shrubs and vines were turned into ashes by the fire, but they would never burn more. After walking for a while without any danger, the sky gradually became brighter. The trees in front of me became sparse and sparse, and suddenly my eyes brightened and I was already outside the forest. The sky was already bright, and in front of the three of them was a vast grassland. The grass was half a man deep and green, with various unknown vines mixed in between. Lu Qianyong pointed to the depths of the grassland ahead: "It should be there. I can feel that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth there is particularly strong." Xu Yinghou was a little helpless: "You can't fly here, otherwise there will be thunder landing, and even we can't resist a few, so we can only walk hard. And we can't go too far, we won't be able to come back by then, but You can never get out again.¡± Sun Li nodded, the two of them were still one behind the other, with Sun Li in the middle. Luoshan Xiaojing is a very strange world. Apart from plants, there are no animals, not even insects. Along the way, except for the sound of long grass swaying in the breeze, there was no roar of animals or insects, which always gave people a weird feeling. In his mind, Luo Huan felt a little strange and said: "The plants in this world are a bit strange. Sun Li, please be careful." Wu Yao also said: "You also see it? This kind of creature that looks like a demon but not a demon may have some changes when it encounters the blood moon last night. But fortunately, they are all plants, and what they are most afraid of is the power of fire. " Sun Li quietly put the Huokui sharp claw talisman in his sleeve. Wu Yao explained to him that the meaning of "like a demon but not a demon" is that the plants in this small mountain environment have reached the point of turning into monsters, but they seem to be suppressed by some force and cannot transform into monsters. Sun Li can also understand that the aura of heaven and earth in the small realm of Luoshan is particularly strong, and it only turns on once every fifty years. No one disturbs it, so the world should be full of monsters. This situation is indeed somewhat abnormal. A few miles into the grassland, you are surrounded by a vast sea of ??grass. And in this sea of ??grass,The number of thorns covered with poisonous thorns gradually increased. Sun Li suddenly saw a bunch of thorns not far away from him move, and then stretched out towards him like a ghost hand! Sun Li stabbed it with his claw without hesitation. The power of fire rubbed and exploded in the air, and traces of fire quickly ignited in the tiny sonic boom. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the sharp claw touched the thorn, and the thorn immediately collapsed like a poisonous snake that had been hit seven inches, and was quickly burned to ashes by the power of the fire! "Be careful!" Xu Yinghou shouted, and a strong wind blew up in the sea of ??grass behind the three of them, and all the long grass, vines, and thorns were swept up into the sky. A strange situation appeared in front of the three people: not only did the uprooted vegetation not die, but actually "alive"! The roots were twisting and stretching like an octopus, and Sun Li could clearly see that scarlet blood was flowing in those roots and leaf veins! The howling of the dark wind was as fierce as a ghost crying into the sky. Various plants formed seven huge tornadoes on the grassland. The plants around the tornado were flying, but the cruel part was an extremely thin and long but straight blood-colored light thread that reached the sky. The dark red light filaments are extremely strange and remain motionless in the strong wind. Sun Li clearly saw a beam of light reaching straight into the sky, but he always felt that the red light was like a pair of evil eyes staring at him! "Boom!" The loud noise shook the sky, and the entire grassland was completely bare. All the plants were swept up into the sky, and the seven huge tornadoes were immediately withdrawn. The sky was filled with red light, blocking everyone's sight. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou have experienced many storms. Although the scene was strange, they were not panicked. The two of them took action almost at the same time. Lu Qianyong flicked his wrist and the warship rose into the sky, and the sixteen fairy cannons fired at the same time! "Boom, boom, boom" A terrifying and blazing light rose into the sky. Lu Qianyong did not disperse his power, but concentrated the power of the sixteen immortal cannons to bombard a ball of red light. The sixteen rays of light fiercely pierced the ball of red light. In the red light, there was a shrill cry of a baby! Immediately, the power of the sixteen immortal cannons exploded, the red light was shattered into pieces, and a huge monster snake that was blown to pieces fell out of the broken red light. C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Evil Moon Blood Spirit (Please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li took a closer look and saw that the strange snake's eyes were scarlet, exactly the same as the red light filament just now! The huge body has not yet taken shape, but it can be seen that it is composed of countless plants on the grassland. // How powerful are the sixteen immortal cannons? How can you resist the unformed monster grass snake! Sun Li watched the red light in the strange snake's eyes gradually fade, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Qianyong no longer paid attention to the strange snake. The warship turned and hit another group of red light. Xu Yinghou shouted loudly and opened his hands. Ninety-nine long yellow flags rose up behind him, with golden light shining on them and countless profound and mysterious spiritual texts written on them. Xu Yinghou pointed his hand, and on the ninety-nine long flags, a golden light flew out from each of them, which converged into a huge sword across the sky and slashed down with a ball of red light. "Whoops!" There was a great golden light, and the red light group was cut in half with one sword! The monster grass snake bred inside was also killed and fell to the ground before it could break out of its shell. Xu Yinghou¡¯s ninety-nine long banners of golden light turned in the direction to deal with another group of red light. Both of them are experienced in combat. Once something goes wrong, they will attack immediately without giving the enemy time to prepare. While the monster grass snake is still gestating, kill two of them first, greatly reducing the pressure of the subsequent battle. Sun Li stood by and kept these experiences in mind. Practitioners must be responsible and decisive. When it is time to take action, they will never hesitate or be merciless! Luo Huan said calmly in Sun Li's mind: "The two little guys did a good job, but they forgot one thing. These monster grass snakes were born on this grassland. They have tenacious vitality, even if they die, as long as they let When they come into contact with this grassland, they can quickly regain their vitality." Sun Li took a look, and sure enough, the two beheaded monster grass snakes, the roots of various plants were slowly drooping, and were about to touch the ground of the grassland. And the surface of the grassland also glowed with a strange layer of red, as if it was welcoming those demonic grasses! Sun Li made a decisive move without hesitation, thrust out the sharp claw weapon from the air, brought out a fire dragon in the air, and stabbed the "body" of a monster snake. "Boom" The power of fire violently activated, and Sun Li activated most of the power in the talisman in an instant. The flames flowed like magma in the sky, and instantly burned the monster grass snake that had completely lost its vitality to ashes! "Two seniors, be careful. These monster grass snakes have strong recovery power and must be burned to ashes. They must not be allowed to touch the earth!" Sun Li shouted, and Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou turned around, and sure enough they saw that the roots of another monster grass snake were in contact with the earth, and the layer of strange red light on the ground was injecting into those roots like blood. middle. Lu Qianyong showed no mercy. On the stern of the warship, under the control of his mind, a huge crossbow quickly changed its direction and aimed. The huge crossbow arrows were replaced with arrows engraved with the power of fire talisman. "Boom!" With the sound of the bowstring, a fire dragon shot out from the crossbow, instantly swallowing up the monster snake. "Huh" The giant snake turned into ashes. After such a delay, Lu Qianyong failed to kill the second ball of red light, and Xu Yinghou took out another sword and killed a ball of red light before shouting: "Old Lu!" Lu Qianyong cooperated with him skillfully. The bed crossbow was already ready. With a bang, he shot out another fire dragon and turned the third monster grass snake into ashes. At this time, a strange hissing sound came from the remaining four red lights, and four giant monster grass snakes with a body length of more than a hundred feet broke out of their shells and swallowed up all the strange red light outside them. into one's own body. Eight pairs of strange blood-colored snake eyes stared at the three people on the ground. What surprises Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou are not the four monster grass snakes. They are already strong men in the real world. What kind of storms have they not experienced? What surprised the two was Sun Li! Even they themselves didn¡¯t know that this monster grass snake had such weird recovery skills. Sun Li was just a young monk at the second level of the mortal realm, but he knew this. The two of them had only relied on Sun Li's method of refining jade boxes before. In fact, they didn't think much of Sun Li himself, but they were in awe of the "ancestor" behind him. But if Sun Li hadn¡¯t reminded him just now and even took the lead to burn and kill a strange snake, I¡¯m afraid the two of them would have to face seven strange snakes now, which would have nearly doubled the pressure! ?No matter how Sun Li knew the details of the monster grass snake, both of them felt for the first time that maybe they were lucky to bring this "Ye Motian" into the small mountain realm. The four monster grass snakes roared, like babies crying, and rushed forward together. The strong wind blew up sand and rocks, and the grassland became dark for a while, making it difficult to see the direction. Sun Li retreated quietly with his sharp claw weapon in hand. At this time, it was better to hide his weakness. If the sky fell, it would be left to the taller person to hold him up. The two elders were in front, each using their own methods. Sun Li could only see various spiritual lights flickering in the mist. Every time they flickered, they would be followed by the strange cry of a strange snake. Sun Li felt a little relieved. The two elders were both ancestors of the real-person realm. They were powerful and full of treasures. They were not comparable to those of Xibei like Zhong Muhe. I think it won't be a problem to kill these four strange herb snakes. Luo Huan decided to hit him: "If only it were as simple as you think. After fighting for so long, the strange snake should have been killed long ago, but why are the four monster grass snakes still alive and kicking?" Sun Li was a little worried when he said this: "Why?" Luo Huan said: "Look carefully at this grassland." Sun Li looked at it for a long time and didn't see anything wrong. Luo Huan said angrily: "Why did I train such a stupid disciple like you? Isn't your Yintang point already deified? Use the divine light of the Yintang point!" Sun Li knew that Luo Zu was still simmering in anger because he cursed him last time, so he didn't argue with him and agreed with a call of fortune to activate the divine light in Yintang acupoint, slowly filling his eyes. My eyes were slightly cold, but I didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. But looking at the grassland in front of me, amid the mist of flying sand and rocks, there was actually a faint layer of red. The weird red light slowly evaporated from the ground, and when it reached the four monster grass snakes, it melted into it bit by bit. Sun Li also saw the battle clearly. Lu Qianyong was perched high on the warship, with sixteen immortal cannons and eight crossbows firing at full fire. In addition to the ninety-nine long flags, Xu Yinghou also held a brush that was bigger than a spear in his hand. His swipes matched the golden light on the long flags behind him, and each stroke was a sharp stroke. of blow. The four-headed giant snakes were indeed at a disadvantage, but they became more and more courageous as they fought without any signs of defeat. Sun Li understood: "If this continues, even if Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou are extremely powerful, they will be consumed alive!" Wu Yao was unhappy when he heard this: "What is so powerful Just say that the two of them are average in strength, and I will help you find a way to break the situation in front of you." Sun Li didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°Compared to you two, they are nothing. Let alone mediocre in strength, I¡¯m just praising them for their mediocre strength.¡± "Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed: "I love hearing this!" Luo Huan said in a neutral tone: "Hey, Xiaoli, you've been really good at flattering me lately." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No one mentioned this for a long time, and Sun Li felt that he was starting to feel depressed. Luo Huan finally came back with his revenge. He immediately felt extremely relieved and didn't stop Wu Yao anymore: "Okay, tell him how to crack the bad-mouthed man." Wu Yao was furious: "You are looking for trouble, right?" Luo Huan chuckled and stopped arguing, because Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were already sweating on their foreheads. "This world should have been affected when the blood moon was in the sky last night, but because the time was too short, the impact would not be too great, so it is easy to solve." "Under this land, there must be a demon vein that can continuously support these four giant snakes with blood spirits. As long as the demon vein is cut off, the four giant snakes will be easily killed without the support of blood spirits. .¡± "Generally, the demon veins must be buried very deep, but the mutation time here has not been long, so it should be very shallow, otherwise you would have no chance to find it" Sun Li was a little uneasy: "You mean, let me find it and then cut it off?" Wu Yao said: "Nonsense, look at those two weak guys, how can they still find the demon pulse?" Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou also never expected that such a big change would happen when they came in. There had never been any dangerous incidents in Luoshan Xiaojing. The two of them complained endlessly in their hearts. The combat power of these four-headed monster snakes was not that outstanding, but their resilience was amazing. No matter how injured they were, they could recover quickly. The more the two fight, the more frightened they are, and they can't do anything to each other even though they try their best. Both of them have the ability to beat the odds, but that requires a lot of effort.It can only be activated at a price, and it will never be used unless it is absolutely necessary. At this time, the two of them had already begun to hesitate whether to sacrifice their skills and use those methods, otherwise they were afraid that they would perish here. Sun Li looked at the two elders outside and shook his head helplessly. Naturally, he could see that the two of them were already exhausted and could not spare any time to find the demon pulse. What¡¯s more, even if the two of them had the strength to look for it, they would definitely not be able to find it without the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan. Sun Li braved the strong wind and was hit by countless gravel in the face. He almost lost his balance. He forced himself to move forward, and Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou had noticed it. Lu Qianyong was furious: "Why is he coming in at this time? Isn't he causing trouble?" Xu Yinghou was a little more lenient: "Looking at his previous behavior, this kid is not a reckless person. I'm afraid there is a reason. We don't care about him, and we don't have the energy to care about him. Anyway, he came in by himself. If he comes out, Whatever happens, he can only blame himself for his misfortune." After the two had a rough conversation, the four giant snakes saw the opportunity and killed them. The two of them quickly tried their best to prevent anything from going wrong, and they were unable to control Sun Li. Sun Li was struggling, but he moved forward step by step unswervingly. With divine light filling his eyes, he stared at the ground and searched bit by bit. Wu Yao and Luo Huan roughly judged the location of the demon vein from the surrounding blood spirits, but Sun Li had to find it himself. The battle ahead was fierce and various aftermaths struck, making Sun Li miserable. Later, he could only crawl on the ground. Even so, every inch of progress was extremely difficult. With divine light flowing in his eyes, he finally saw a thin red line in the underground soil! "Found it!" Sun Li was overjoyed. "That's not the main vein yet. Follow it and you should be able to find the main vein soon. Cut it off with one knife, no need to hesitate!" Sun Li gritted his teeth and persisted, crawling along the branch veins bit by bit. (Well, the advantage of the click list is constantly shrinking. I am impatient. Please support me! Thank you!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Three-line Golden Lotus (more updates!)
(Dizzy, the click list is still exploded, I am angry, I can't bear it, I will add an update chapter, please support me to fight back. Also, since the new book list has been published, there is no word limit, so in the future You can add more updates depending on the situation. If you can overtake tomorrow, you will continue to add more updates. In addition, it is currently eighth on the recommendation list and enters the top five. Two more chapters will be added, and three more chapters will be added to the top three! I am working hard! Please support me!) "Boom!" With a loud noise that shook the sky, the two elders and the four giant snakes fought fiercely. The four giant snakes screamed and retreated. The two elders were also in a panic, and their clothes were blown to pieces. "It's no longer possible, let's take action, otherwise you and I will surely perish here!" Lu Qianyong roared, and was about to use his last resort. The topmost layer of the warship began to slowly light up. Lu Qianyong is a little better. Chapter 9: Three-line Golden Lotus (more updates!) His life-saving method consumes a lot of energy, and it takes ten years of hard work to make up for it after he returns. Xu Yinghou was in some trouble. His method was to sacrifice one of the ninety-nine long flags and self-destruct in exchange for a terrifying attack power. These ninety-nine long flags each have a magical function. Each side requires different materials and is refined by different methods. Even Xu Yinghou didn't know when he would be able to gather the materials to refine a long banner again. Just when the two decided to make a desperate move, Sun Li, who had been abandoned by the two of them, suddenly roared and pierced the ground with his sharp claw weapon! ¡°Tsk!¡± A shrill scream sounded from the ground, and the soil was sprayed into the sky like a fountain. Then bright red blood spirits sprayed in all directions. Sun Li activated the Taiping Killing Way, and the sharp claw talisman turned hard under the ground and stabbed again. Go down. He came up with a fierce energy, grabbed the ground, grabbed the red demon vein and pulled it out! The powerful demonic power continued to erode Sun Li's body. The demonic veins were like red-hot irons, and white smoke emitted from Sun Li's palms. Sun Li was also furious. He grabbed the demon vein with one hand and held up the Chapter 9 Three-threaded Golden Lotus (plus more!) claw talisman with the other hand. Regardless of his injuries, he roared and stabbed ten times in a row. After a few blows, the power of the weapon fire talisman raged in the demon veins. The thing twisted in pain for a while, and finally gradually subsided "Do it quickly! Without the support of demon veins, these things are no match for you." Sun Li shouted, and the stunned Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou came to their senses and each used their magical powers. Sure enough, the four giant snakes no longer had the terrifying resilience they had before, and they were killed by the two of them in just one meal. After killing the giant demon grass snake, the two elders were exhausted. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou never expected that their majestic ancestors would rely on Sun Li to see through the mystery before killing the giant demon grass snake. Otherwise, as long as the two of them used their last resort, they would no longer be able to move forward. They could only withdraw in a hurry and wait at the exit. Moreover, after returning home, they will have to go into seclusion and practice hard. This trip to Luoshan Xiaojing will definitely be a waste of money. The two of them were secretly ashamed and couldn't help it. Lu Qianyong took out a spiritual elixir and handed it to Sun Li: "My little friend is also injured. Let's take the elixir and adjust our breathing first." The two elders were also very exhausted. They each took elixirs and adjusted their breath for half an hour. The first thing I did when I opened my eyes was to clean the battlefield. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were a little ashamed, and of course they were embarrassed to reach out. They waited until Sun Li had finished using his skills, and then they said, "Thank you so much, little friend. We two old guys are so ashamed." Sun Li shook his head: "Seniors, you don't have to be humble. I don't have any use for the things on the ground, so you should just accept them." The seven-headed giant snake, including the three that were burned to ashes, all left behind a dark red demon pill! This is a good thing, even Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou have never seen it several times in their lives. Luo Huan said in Sun Li's mind: "This is not a demon pill at all, but an evil barrier of demon grass contaminated by the evil moon blood spirit. It is of little value and cannot be used by anyone below the level of a real person. Once you try to refine it, it will Infected by the evil moon blood spirit inside, the inner demons arose and went crazy. These two little guys thought it was some good thing" It is said that Sun Li played the most important role this time. Without him, it is unclear whether the two elders could kill the last four giant snakes, and the treasure hunting trip in Luoshan Xiaojing would have to be stopped here. So Sun Li should have chosen the trophies first. Sun Li was so generous that it made the two elders even more embarrassed: "How can this be done? You should at least take three. The remaining four are enough for the two of us to share." Sun Li was very determined: "I was hired by the two elders, and the gains in this industry should belong to you two" "No, no"?, This must not be the case" The two of them were even more ashamed. They looked down on Sun Li before and were secretly wary of him. Unexpectedly, they relied on Sun Li to win the battle in the end, and Sun Li didn't take anything. He was extremely ethical! If it were an ordinary person, the two elders would just take it, but there is a terrible "family" behind Sun Li, and the two elders don't want to risk this and offend a huge family. Sun Li smiled: "Seniors, you really don't need to be polite to me. If you really feel sorry for yourself, how about if you have a surplus of elixirs and give me one of them as compensation later?" Although elixirs are precious, there are really few elixirs that can compare with three demon pills! ¡°And judging from Sun Li¡¯s character, he would never want a spiritual elixir worth more than these three demon pills. The two elders looked at each other and smiled bitterly together: "Then let's be shameless and take advantage." Sun Li smiled and cupped his hands: "Senior, you're welcome." Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou collected seven demon pills. As for how they divided them when they returned, Sun Li had no control over them. The two elders checked the demon vein again and found that it was completely dead and had no use value. They shook their heads and continued to move forward with Sun Li. Sun Li gave up three dangerous fake elixirs in exchange for a future elixir, and it made Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou burst into tears. It was definitely a good deal. Wu Yao shouted in his mind: "Oh, you are now on par with that Liu Mingjian!" Since he learned that Liu Mingjian planned to buy their jade box for a thousand spiritual stones and then sell it to the two elders for a thousand and a half, Liu Mingjian was replaced by Wu Yao as a "profiteer". He doesn¡¯t really care about this, he just wants to talk about it. Luo Huan asked: "Have you put that thing away?" Sun Li smiled: "Don't worry, it has already been put into the storage ring." What Sun Li was talking about was a crystal stone he grabbed out of the soil while grabbing the demon vein. The crystal was very small, only as big as a corn kernel, so Sun Li took advantage of the situation and grabbed it in his hands, and the two elders didn't notice anything wrong. But this crystal is the only valuable treasure left after the entire grassland war! The small realm of Luoshan has been infected by the evil moon blood spirit, and if this evil force wants to infect the world, it needs to be done step by step. To infect this grassland, it must drive away the aura of heaven and earth on the grassland. This crystal stone It is the crystallization of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within the grassland. It should be a kind of spiritual stone, but it is much higher than the ordinary spiritual stone. It's just that this kind of crystal was born by chance. No one in the entire cultivation world has seen it, so there is no way to classify it into specific grades. According to Luo Huan's estimation, it has at least reached the level of a third-level spiritual stone. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in the crystal is very vast. Sun Li is secretly delighted. The next time he passes the level, there will be double star ice beads, and with this crystal, he will also get a spiritual elixir. It can be said that he is almost certain. I'm afraid I won't be able to use it up this time, but I can still use it when I hit the fourth level of the mortal realm! Along the way, Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou¡¯s attitude towards Sun Li obviously improved to a new level. The previous politeness was only superficial, and it was just for the sake of the enigmatic "ancestor" behind Sun Li's death. But during the battle between the monster grass and the giant snake, Sun Li continuously showed insight and magnanimity, making the two elders couldn't help but take a high look at him. No matter what Sun Li's current level is, with such a "family ancestor" and such insight, his future prospects are limitless! The grassland has become a wasteland. The three of them reached the edge of the "wasteland". In front of them was a patch of low shrubs with clusters of thorns. Lu Qianyong suddenly raised his hand: "Wait a minute!" Sun Li thought that this place was also polluted by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit. His heart suddenly tightened and he tightened his grip on the claw talisman. "The aura of heaven and earth here has returned to normal, and I can feel it again" Lu Qianyong was talking about the elixir: "Go this way." Sun Li and Xu Yinghou followed him to the left, walking along the edge of the bush for two or three miles, and a rocky beach appeared in front of them. After bypassing seven or eight house-sized boulders, a small pool suddenly appeared in front of them. Above the water pool, a light and elegant fragrance slowly comes, refreshing! I saw a white lotus floating on the water, with three golden threads on the petals of the lotus. "Three-line golden lotus!" Xu Yinghou exclaimed, "Three-thread Golden Lotus is an extremely precious elixir. It ranks among the top three in "The Chronicles of Wonderful Objects in the World". Unexpectedly, the first elixir that entered the Luoshan Realm would be this kind of three-line golden lotus that can greatly improve cultivation and resist inner demons. Lu Qianyong and XuThe princes were all very happy. Just thinking of Sun Li's previous request, both of them looked at Sun Li with some embarrassment. For them, the Three-line Golden Lotus is the elixir they need most. Sun Li laughed and raised his hand: "Seniors, please wait a moment. I will refine the jade box for you. This three-threaded golden lotus is of no use to me. Seniors, please take it." The two were overjoyed. Sun Li was familiar with the process of refining the jade box. He found a huge stone and sat behind it, avoiding the eyes of the two elders. It only took half an hour to refine a jade box. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou took the jade box and carefully collected the three-thread golden lotus. The two elders were smiling and in a good mood. Next, the three of them were careful, and took a detour when they encountered areas where the atmosphere felt a bit strange. They avoided several areas infected by the evil moon blood spirit, and found two more elixirs, a fourth-grade three hundred Nianfenlongzhu fruit, a three-eyed old ginseng among the third grade. Lu Qianyong didn¡¯t know what technique he was practicing. He was extremely sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth. He could feel the subtle fluctuations of aura caused by the elixir from hundreds of miles away. " And this small mountain environment is indeed worthy of its reputation. Sun Li and the others can only search within a few hundred miles to avoid being unable to rush back in time. But in such a small area, three elixirs were found, and Lu Qianyong also discovered a fourth one. He took Sun Li and Xu Yinghou to search. The closer he got, the more he frowned: "Be careful, I always feel that there is something wrong with the changes in this aura. Why, why does it feel like a whirlpool of aura?" With this reminder, everyone became vigilant. The previous battle between the demonic grass and the giant snake was still frightening. Ahead is a green bamboo forest. The bamboos are so thick that any one of them can be used as a bucket if cut off and sawed. The thicker ones can probably be used as water tanks! Just above the bamboo forest, a light blue aura flashed from time to time. Lu Qianyong said: "That is the aura caused by the change in the aura of heaven and earth. This bamboo forest is a bit weird. Can we enter?" Xu Yinghou¡¯s old eyes were gleaming: ¡°What can cause such a change must be at least a third-grade elixir, right? Old Lu, it¡¯s a rare thing, but it¡¯s hard to ask for it. Can you really hold back from going in?¡± Lu Qianyong smiled bitterly and shook his head, and the two of them looked at Sun Li together. C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 Zijinzhicao (please give me some recommendations)
Along the way, Sun Li was particularly sensitive to areas contaminated by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit. The two elders relied on his tips to avoid several troubles. They valued Sun Li even more, and they were vaguely aware of it. There is already a sense of equal treatment. www¡­ In fact, when standing outside the bamboo forest, Sun Li could also feel the changes in the spiritual energy of the surrounding world. This feeling was directly passed on to Wu Yao and Luo Huan. He thought about it for a while, because in his mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan were discussing. "It's not the power of the Evil Moon Blood Spirit." "But, it is indeed a bit strange. Why does the spiritual energy of heaven and earth form such a vortex?" "Hey, I've been talking to myself all this time, why don't you give me some advice? After all, you're the best at elixirs" Wu Yao was all talking alone. Luo Huan Duan stood up and was urged by Wu Yao, and then said: "What's there to discuss? It's too simple, because there are two elixirs in the bamboo forest, one strong and one weak, competing for the aura of heaven and earth, which will naturally form like this A spiritual vortex.¡± Wu Yao: "" After holding it in for a long time, he said angrily: "Then you didn't tell me earlier, which made me guess for a long timeOkay, you are deliberately making me look embarrassed, right?" Luo Huan said to him seriously: "Well, you have become smarter, Broken Mouth Man. You figured it out earlier than I expected Hahaha!" Wu Yao was furious and quarreled with Luo Huan. Sun Li ignored the exchange of words between the two and nodded to Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou: "The juniors will naturally follow the two seniors." The three of them reached an agreement. Lu Qianyong raised his hand, and the bracelet transformed from a battleship on his wrist slowly lit up. As long as his faith moved, the sixteen immortal cannons would be fired in turn, and then the bracelet would fire at the fastest speed. Transformed into a battleship. Xu Yinghou was also very cautious, holding on to the brush. Now the brush is normal size, but if it is used in conjunction with the ninety-nine long flags, it will become the size of a spear. Seeing that the two of them were cautious, Sun Li didn't point it out. ??Following the two elders into the bamboo forest, after walking for about half a mile, the bamboos in front gradually became sparse, and an open space was exposed in the center of the bamboo forest. In the open space, there was a three-foot-tall crystal-clear bamboo shoot! Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were overjoyed: "Chalcedony bamboo shoots on the third grade! Haha, I found a treasure!" This chalcedony bamboo shoot has many magical uses. Although it is rated as a third-grade medicine, many people in alchemy say that chalcedony bamboo shoots are actually more precious than some second-grade elixirs. The three of them quickly arrived at the chalcedony bamboo shoots, and then they saw that there was an inconspicuous grass behind the chalcedony bamboo shoots. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were stunned: "Purple Spirit Grass?" Purple Spirit Grass is also rated as a fourth grade in the "World's Wonderful Objects". It is also an extremely precious elixir, but it is far behind compared with chalcedony bamboo shoots. []. Lu Qianyong slapped his forehead: "No wonder I think the aura of heaven and earth here is weird. It turns out that two elixirs grew side by side and competed for the aura of heaven and earth, which led to this whirlpool of aura. Before, all the plants and trees were at war" ¡°Obviously, purple spirit grass cannot compete with chalcedony bamboo shoots. Xu Yinghou was also a little strange: "Purple spirit grass is much inferior to chalcedony bamboo shoots in terms of level. This is a bamboo forest. Normally, it should have been defeated by chalcedony bamboo shoots and died" "Because it is not Purple Spirit Grass at all, but Purple Gold Zhicao. Not to mention chalcedony bamboo shoots, even ordinary second-grade elixirs may not be the opponents of Purple Golden Zhicao. They thought the winner was chalcedony bamboo shoots, but in fact That's wrong. Although the Purple Gold Zhicao has just sprouted, it has already defeated the Chalcedony Bamboo Shoots. If we arrive too late, let alone the Chalcedony Bamboo Shoots, the entire bamboo forest will wither!" Luo Huan said calmly in Sun Li's mind. Sun Li was also surprised. The seedlings of Purple Golden Zhicao were indeed very similar to Purple Lingcao. Even Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou deceived them, let alone Sun Li. If Luo Huan hadn't pointed it out, Sun Li would have thought it was the same plant. Purple grass. Purple Spirit Grass is a second-grade elixir, but its vitality is so strong that even ordinary second-grade elixirs cannot beat it. The most important thing is that Zijin Zhicao is the main component of the most famous Chongguan elixir "Huantian Dan" in the world of cultivation, so it is even more precious, and its value is far higher than that of chalcedony bamboo shoots. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou looked at Sun Li. Although they had promised Sun Li before, they would not give this chalcedony bamboo shoot to Sun Li under any circumstances. However, it is estimated that the purple spirit grass will not satisfy Sun Li. The big deal Just let Sun Li choose one of the three elixirs from before. Lu QianyongHe coughed and was about to discuss the matter with Sun Li, but Sun Li said first, "Seniors, can you give me this Purple Spirit Grass?" The two elders were stunned, thinking that they heard wrongly. They asked for the extremely precious chalcedony bamboo shoots, but they wanted purple spirit grass! Sun Li said again: "Seniors, can you give me this Purple Spirit Grass?" The two elders were convinced that it was right. They looked at each other and were overjoyed. They nodded repeatedly: "No problem, you deserve this!" Ordinarily, with their sophistication, they should stop Sun Li at this time, and then select one of the three elixirs from the previous ones to compensate Sun Li. However, elixirs are rare in the world of cultivation these days, and the two elders have become greedy. Sun Li is willing to ask for Purple Spirit Grass, which is the best thing. Without saying any more, Sun Li avoided the sight of the two elders and refined two jade boxes. To hold the three-foot-tall chalcedony bamboo shoots, the jade box required is quite large. If Sun Li hadn't been brought here, the chalcedony bamboo shoots might have had no choice but to collect their spiritual energy and dissipate it. The two elders carefully collected the chalcedony bamboo shoots, while Sun Li dug up the "Purple Spirit Grass" plant by its roots, still carrying the soil. Although Zijin Zhicao is famous for its tenacious vitality, it is still a seedling after all. If something happens to it, Sun Li is guaranteed to regret it all the way from the small intestine to the cecum, so it is better to be safe. After collecting these two elixirs, time was almost up. The three of them gave up the search and rushed back with all their strength. The small environment of Luoshan is very strange. No animals have ever appeared, not even insects. And all the monks who stayed here were missing. The three of them could guess that once this world was closed, there would be weird means to kill all the animals. They are searching with the exit as the center and a radius of 500 miles, so it is impossible to return along the original route. Climbing up a hill, you can see at a glance that the exit is just outside a forest at the bottom of the mountain. Calculating that there are still three hours left in two days, it should be enough. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief and walked down the hillside. This forest is not as dense as other forests before. Each big tree has seven or eight people hugging each other. It is extremely tall, and the tree crown is spread out, covering an area of ??half a mile. Each big tree is several miles apart, with gaps between them. The ground in the woods is also exceptionally clean, with no accumulations such as rotten leaves. Xu Yinghou looked up at the huge tree crown above his head. The leaves had strange shapes, a bit like the shape of a lancet. "Lao Lu, what kind of tree is this? Why have I never seen it before?" Lu Qianyong was also puzzled: "I haven't seen it either. It may be a unique tree species in Luoshan Village. There are no trees outside." Sun Li also asked in his mind, Luo Huan's tone was a little solemn: "This is the Xuli sacred tree, a relatively precious tree species, butbe careful! There is something wrong with this forest!" "Huh?" Sun Li felt strange for a while. When he encountered dangerous places before, Luo Huan and Wu Yao would warn him in advance, but this time Luo Huan didn't notice anything was wrong until he entered the woods. Why? "Quickly remind them two!" Luo Huan quickly explained: "I originally thought that the Xuli Shenmu had divinity and would not be infected by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit, so I didn't pay attention before. Now that I think about it, this place should be the Evil Moon Blood Spirit. The first place to be infected" Sun Li immediately shouted: "Seniors, be careful" "Boom!" With a muffled sound, a thick branch hit Lu Qianyong hard like an iron arm! Lu Qianyong groaned and flew out more than ten feet, and hit a big tree hard. He coughed and was about to take the elixir from his arms when he saw his old partner Xu Yinghou showing a horrified look. Lu Qianyong himself immediately felt a huge danger surrounding him. Rich combat experience saved Lu Qianyong at this moment. He immediately rolled on the spot, cast the earth escape spell without any regard for face, and sank into the soil to escape. ¡°Bang!¡± The big tree he was leaning on just now had countless branches wrapped around it like arms. If Lu Qianyong had been a little late, he would have ended up with a thousand arrows piercing his heart. It is not easy to practice the Five Elements Escape Technique. Even if Lu Qianyong is a real ancestor, he can only barely sneak into the ground. He cannot go deep and cannot travel for a long time. But after a short while, Lu Qianyong flew out from the ground with a sallow complexion, and sprayed out a stream of black blood from his mouth! Sun Li¡¯s expression changed: There are roots and stems of the Xuli Sacred Tree underground! Lu Qianyong was really injured by the Xuli Shenmu below. Xu Yinghou quickly supported him: "How is it?" ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly¡­¡±?¡± Lu Qianyong¡¯s injury was neither minor nor serious, and it was not a problem for the real ancestor. He swallowed a spiritual pill and stood side by side with Sun Li. Xu Yinghou roared and touched the brush in his hand. The light shone brightly and the brush became the size of a spear. Behind him, streaks of golden light flashed quickly, and ninety-nine long banners and flags were like a forest! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± With the giant pen swung, countless swords with golden strokes flew out, whipping up a storm and rushing forward. The Xuli Divine Trees in front of them moved strangely. Compared to Lu Qianyong, the Earth Escape Techniques of these Xuli Divine Trees that had grown for countless years were much more sophisticated. The giant trees moved without any traces on the ground. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± With a series of dull sounds, those strokes of swords hit the trees of the Xuli Divine Tree, causing the bark to fly everywhere. The few Xuli Divine Trees that bore the brunt hurriedly retreated, but there were too many Xuli Divine Trees in this forest, and these few retreated , others were quickly added, and soon Xu Yinghou discovered that they had been surrounded by hundreds of tree demons! "Fire attack!" Lu Qianyong shouted low, and the bracelet on his wrist turned into a battleship. All eight crossbows were replaced with crossbow arrows with the power of fire talisman. Amidst the chaos of crashing and crashing, eight fire dragons roared out and swept through the entire forest in an instant. "Quack" There was a strange sound, and the Xuli Shenmu was still afraid of its natural nemesis, so they retreated one after another. However, although the tree demons were dispersed, they did not retreat. The fire dragon weakened slightly and then rushed forward again. Sun Li also saw that these tree demons were extremely powerful and had almost no obvious weaknesses. Although he was afraid of the power of fire, it was obvious that Lu Qianyong's crossbow with the power of fire was not enough to cause real damage to them. There are at least thousands of sacred trees in this forest. If the fight continues like this, the three of them will be trapped here sooner or later. Xu Yinghou was furious and kept activating magic techniques. Golden light burst out from the ninety-nine long flags behind him, causing the leaves of the Xuli Divine Tree to fly in random directions. However, this was hardly a loss to the Xuli Divine Tree. The tree demons stood side by side and withstood Xu Yinghou's attack. "Whoops!" The leaves of the Xuli Divine Tree all turned around and were aimed at the three of them. (After issuing the announcement of additional updates, not only did it have no effect, but both rankings dropped) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11: Fighting against the Dryad (please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li secretly groaned, the shape of the leaves is like a lancet. Each Xuli sacred tree has at least a hundred thousand leaves. If there are dozens of Xuli sacred trees, then there are millions of leaves. Leaves! The edges of these leaves are extremely sharp, and they are glowing with a faint dark red color - the power of the Evil Moon Blood Spirit! "Wow" There was a strange sound, and countless leaves shot over densely. Only when you face it will you realize how terrifying it is. Your eyes are full of that kind of dark green, as if you are in the entanglement of a terrifying ink snake, which makes people feel An irresistible feeling of decadence. //www.// Even the somewhat irritable Xu Yinghou was startled and hurriedly retreated to hide himself among the ninety-nine long flags. The long flags were arranged into a defensive formation, and the light was as thick as a turtle shell. However, the millions of leaves swept back and forth, and under the killing storm, the aura was constantly weakened. Even Xu Yinghou himself didn¡¯t know if he could persist! Lu Qianyong also retracted into his warship immediately, and immediately released three rings, covering the entire warship. Neither Xu Yinghou nor Lu Qianyong has the ability to take care of Sun Li at this time. Both of them also mourned silently in their hearts. Sun Li was afraid that he was doomed. A promising monk died here like this, and the two of them felt somewhat guilty. But at the moment of life and death, one cannot protect oneself, and neither of them will sacrifice themselves for others. When those blades were pointed at him, Sun Li knew something was wrong. He immediately took out his only defensive magic weapon - the big cauldron. Without thinking, he turned the cauldron upside down and covered himself. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing and embarrassing to be like this, but it¡¯s better than losing your life. As soon as he hid in the cauldron, he heard a "dang, dang, dang" sound. It was countless blades hitting the cauldron in almost no particular order, and the sounds were connected in a line. This was terrible for Sun Li. The sound was continuously reflected and strengthened in the cauldron. The sound became louder and louder without interruption, which made him miserable. The violent leaf storm lasted for half a stick of incense before it was slowly withdrawn. Every leaf returned to the branches, and the forest was temporarily peaceful. Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong were both in a state of embarrassment. Xu Yinghou's aura defense was only a thin line away from being completely broken, while Lu Qianyong was already injured. All three of his defensive rings were damaged, and the outermost one was damaged. That one was completely damaged beyond repair. The two people who suffered heavy losses accidentally saw the big cauldron on the ground and wondered: Where did this thing come from? The cauldron flipped over, and Sun Li came out. Sun Li had been temporarily deaf and was picking at his ears in agony. Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong were both dumbfounded: He actually survived! The two real-life ancestors had to fight for their lives to persevere. He, a small second-level mortal, was actually intact! The two of them stared at the big cauldron with some eager eyes. This thing is such a treasure. So many leaves were raging back and forth, but not even a trace was left on the big cauldron. www¡­ The two elders struggled a little in their hearts, but finally shook their heads together. Not to mention the enigmatic "ancestor" behind Sun Li, just talking about Sun Li's help to the two of them along the way, they couldn't do anything to kill people and seize treasures. Although this cauldron looks extremely precious, they are not demon cultivators after all. If they really do it, they will be entangled by their inner demons for the rest of their lives, making it difficult to make any progress. When Sun Li saw the two people looking at him dumbfounded, he immediately became anxious and shouted: "Hurry up and break out, why are you still standing there!" The Xuli Shenmu in front were obviously a little tired. This was a good time to break out. When Sun Li shouted, the two elders also reacted and used various methods to blast the Xuli Shenmu in front of them and make them retreat. This battle was extremely hard. In order to save his life, Sun Li had no choice but to carry the cauldron on his back "regardless of the image" and "regardless of the image." It looked like a turtle shell from a distance. But the two elders had no time to laugh at him, because the surrounding sacred trees were endless, and there would be a storm of leaves when they were ready. After several times, the two elders were already in a state of disarray, and Lu Qianyong's hair bun was broken up, making it silvery white. His hair was disheveled and his body was still stained with blood. He couldn't even remember how many years he hadn't been so miserable. Xu Yinghou was not much better. His clothes were turned into rags, his hair was all wet with sweat, and he was panting like an ox. "Go over there"??¡± Sun Li pointed in a direction. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were just stunned for a moment, then followed Sun Li's instructions and fought desperately in that direction. "If word spread that two real ancestors actually obeyed the command of a second-level mortal, no one in the entire cultivation world would believe it. But it just happened. Along the way, Sun Li continued to perform astonishingly. At this time, the two elders could only see the tree demons surrounding them, and they couldn't tell where they were before they could fight out. Sun Li spoke at this time, and the two of them immediately obeyed. ¡°In the final analysis, in addition to trust in Sun Li, the two became headless flies is also one of the important reasons. "Let them hold on a little longer, they are not far from the tree king of this forest." Luo Huan said in his mind. Sun Li also holds a sharp claw weapon and often takes action. This is a time of shared adversity, and it is not easy for anyone. The branches of the tree demons are like spears and spears, and the leaves are like sharp blades. Although most of their firepower is directed at the two elders, if they are used to attack Sun Li, Sun Li will have to use all his strength to deal with it. Fortunately, Sun Li discovered that the power of the Earth's Fire Vein seemed to make the Dryad of the Xuli Sacred Tree very afraid. His cauldron and claws were contaminated with the power of the Earth's Fire Vein, so they had extra lethality against the Dryad. . It is precisely because of this advantage that Sun Li has been able to persist until now. Even so, Sun Li was still covered in scars. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou have never even seen the Xuli Sacred Tree, so don't expect them to find out the weaknesses of these tree demons. However, Xuli sacred trees were relatively common in Luo Huan and Wu Yao's era. Luo Huan speculated that although it was contaminated by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit, some of the basic characteristics of the Xuli Divine Tree should still be preserved. Every piece of Xuli sacred tree forest has a tree king. By killing the tree king, you can subdue the entire forest. The tree king of the Xuli sacred tree kept changing its position. Under Luo Huan's guidance, Sun Li stared closely at the tree king and guided Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong to kill it. After several changes in the direction of chasing the tree king, the tree demons seemed to understand, and they became even more frantic in their pursuit of the three people. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou immediately noticed this and understood that the place they were approaching was a place that the tree demons absolutely did not want them to approach, so they worked harder. ¡°This is the moment, if we don¡¯t take action, we will all stay here!¡± This fight has lasted for nearly two hours, and there is not much time left before the exit is opened. Lu Qianyong made a decisive decision and shouted loudly. On the top floor of the battleship, the grids opened, revealing strange carp-shaped magic weapons. "The Supreme Emperor has transformed into a fish and a dragon!" Lu Qianyong shouted, and the aura filled the squares. Metal carps jumped out one after another, lively and lively like living creatures, and formed a group above the huge battleship. The school of fish kept flying, the air became their water, their tails swung, and the school of fish changed into various patterns, and finally formed a huge Tai Chi diagram, rolling towards the dryads. "Boom, boom, boom" A series of dense explosions, as soon as it is touched by this Tai Chi diagram, no matter what it is, it will explode immediately. Although Lu Qianyong's technique has not really reached the point of "carp transforming into a dragon", its power is also very terrifying. After cleaning this way, a passage was finally opened. Behind the many tree demons, there is a sacred tree called Xuli, which is slightly shorter than the other tree demons and is completely green. But at this moment, the dark red power of the blood spirit flows in the body of this jade-green tree king, and even a pair of strange blood pupils appear on the tree! "Poof!" After forcefully launching the strongest blow, Lu Qianyong spurted out another mouthful of blood, which stuck to his beard in red and white. "Old Xu, it's up to you!" Xu Yinghou had already stared at the tree king with a solemn expression, and waved the giant pen in his hand fiercely! Among the ninety-nine long flags, one flew out, shattered in the golden light, formed a giant knife, withstood the golden light of the remaining ninety-eight long flags, and stabbed the tree king fiercely! "Boom" ??The light shot up into the sky, the ground swayed, and the dryads fell to the ground one after another This blow exploded the Tree King into pieces. Both Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong were greatly depleted of energy and blood, and their faces were pale. The dryads fled in all directions, and before they could get far, they all fell to the ground and twitched. The King of Trees brokeA section of crystal clear light cyan spar was exposed in his body. Dark red blood spirit power flowed out of the spar, and it quickly sank into the ground and disappeared. Xu Yinghou grabbed the crystal and said happily: "This should be the Tree King Soul Crystal, great!" Both of them have seen the power of this forest. The soul crystals condensed by the tree king of this forest are somewhat more valuable than ordinary demon pills. And it is definitely something that can only be found. Lu Qianyong glanced at it and saw that there was nothing else of value. He said to Sun Li, "Let's leave quickly. It's too late when it's over." Sun Li casually picked up a "twig" and stuffed it back into his storage ring with Dading: "Let's keep it as a souvenir." After the tree king was blown to pieces, the branches were scattered all over the ground. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou didn't think much about it. There was not much time left, and the three of them rushed to the exit together. The Tree King Soul Crystal is indeed precious, but it is different after being infected by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit. The Evil Moon Blood Spirit flowing out has actually taken away the essence of the Tree King Soul Crystal. The current Tree King Soul Crystal is just an illusion. Luo Huan made everything clear to Sun Li, so Sun Li didn't go back to fight with the two elders at all. ¡­¡­ It was still the same wasteland. After violent space fluctuations, a space channel opened and three people were spit out. The three of them landed steadily and returned to their own world, with expressions of joy of surviving the disaster. I originally thought it was a trip to collect treasures without any danger, but I never expected that even two real ancestors almost died in it. The two elders looked at the "Ye Mo Tian" in front of them and sighed secretly. If it weren't for him, they might not be able to come back. The space passage behind him slowly closed, and this trip to Luoshan Xiaojing was the end. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou both suffered some internal injuries, but they were not serious. Lu Qianyong took out 6,000 spiritual stones from his storage ring and handed them to Sun Li: "My dear friend Ye Motian, this is the reward for the four jade boxes." Sun Li originally had 1,751 spirit stones, and with these 6,000, the total number of spirit stones in the storage ring has reached 7,751! Assets surge! Xu Yinghou took out a rectangular jade box: "Little friend, this is the pair of red silver flints." C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 Condensing Agarwood ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. "Thank you two seniors for your generous gift." The two old men chuckled: "We should thank you. Without you, I'm afraid we two old guys would have capsized in the gutter and died in this small mountain environment." Lu Qianyong released the battleship again, and the three boarded the ship and returned to Gelanfang City together. This time on the battleship, the two elders were much more enthusiastic. Xu Yinghou set out the tea set and chatted with Sun Li while drinking tea. Sun Li was extremely ignorant about the entire world of cultivation, but Xu Yinghou was well-informed. In addition, Lu Qianyong, who was controlling the battleship, would interrupt from time to time. After several hours of journey, Sun Li finally understood the entire world of cultivation. a general understanding. Chapter 12: Ning Xiangmu For the first time, he had a concept of "first floor, double doors, seven major sects". He was also very ashamed of what he thought when he first met the two elders. At the same time, he despised Brother Chongpu. Countless times. The people of the Sui Dynasty only knew that "the world is the Sui Dynasty, and the Great Sui Dynasty is the world." As for the Guirong, which was located in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty, the people, under the emperor's deliberate propaganda, always thought that they were just a group of prairie barbarians, and even thought that the Guirong were The area is at most no larger than a state in the Sui Dynasty. But in fact, the area of ??Guirong is at least as large as four Sui Dynasties. The vast Guirong grassland is said to be the real largest grassland in the world. And at the end of the grassland is another huge ancient civilization named Tianluo. Directly north of the Great Sui Dynasty is a land of extreme cold. Beyond the extreme cold land is a sea that is frozen all year round. It is said that there are monks on this sea, but the skills they practice are different from those of the Great Sui Dynasty. The capital of cultivation is very different, so I rarely interact with these two parties. There is the sea in both directions of the Great Sui Dynasty to the east and south, but the sea to the east is vast and full of life and blue. There are powerful sea tribes in the depths of the sea. It is said that the individual strength is extremely powerful, but the sea tribe is lazy by nature and has not formed a big country. For The Great Sui Dynasty had no ambitions. Chapter 12: Condensing Agarwood. It is said that there are other continents across the eastern sea, but no one has ever been there. The sea to the south is a ferocious one. The sea is shrouded in black fog all year round and is covered with rocks. There are some ferocious sea beasts living in the sea. No one has ever gone deep into it to see if there are any other creatures. Directly to the west of the Sui Dynasty, there is the Endless Mountains, which is the territory of the barbarians. It is said that the Ghost Rong Demon Cultivator is very interested in it. In recent years, it has been continuously advancing southward, eroding the barbarian tribes in the Endless Mountains. I don¡¯t know what the results will be. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?To the west of the Endless Mountains, no one knows what kind of world it is. "The Great Sui Dynasty is just a corner of the world." Xu Yinghou concluded: "It is said that the Tianluo Kingdom to the west of Guirong Grassland is the real paradise of monks. The spiritual energy there is rich and the level of monks is much higher than here. " Lu Qianyong took over what the Guirong demon cultivators had just said about eroding the endless mountains, and said: "It is said that the spirit stone veins in the Guirong territory have dried up during this period, and the spiritual energy of several famous cave heaven paradises has also weakened. The demon cultivators are knowledgeable. The scholars have seen the signs of decline of the Guirong Grassland and strongly advocated outward expansion." "I estimate that their invasion of the Endless Mountains is just the beginning, and their real target is our Sui Dynasty." Xu Yinghou also nodded: "The two of us came to Luoshan Xiaojing this time to find some elixirs and go back to start refining elixirs. If the war really starts, with more elixirs at hand, the chance of survival will be greater. point." While they were talking, they had already arrived at Gelanfang City, and the two veterans dropped Sun Li off. Before leaving, Lu Qianyong handed Sun Li a jade talisman for sound transmission: "If there is anything you can do for us two old guys, just ask!" Sun Li also smiled and said, "If you two need a jade box, just come to me." Both sides laughed and said goodbye. Sun Li¡¯s biggest gain from this trip was actually getting to know these two real ancestors. Although Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou relied on Sun Licai to survive in the small mountain environment, their true strength, looking at the entire Sui Dynasty, they are also countless figures! What's more, the two of them are the elders of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. If Sun Li really can't survive in Subaoshan in the future, he will have a place to go. Liu Mingjian has been a little absent-minded in doing business these two days, and has been waiting for Sun Li to come back. Seeing the huge battleship appearing outside, Sun Li walked down, and Liu Mingjian approached him with some anxiety: "Senior brother" Although Luo Huan and Wu Yao have equated Liu Mingjian with a profiteer, Sun Li really doesn't think so.  "Boss Liu." He was still polite. Liu Mingjian apologized: "The matter about the jade box" Sun Li waved his hand: "You always have to make money when you open your business." Liu Mingjian could see that he was sincere and breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you for your understanding, senior brother." Sun Li took out another list and handed it to Liu Mingjian: "Boss, help me look for it and see if I can get the materials on it together." Nine-bend fire ginseng, real jade sand, blood refining stone slurry, red candle soil, five-color bright jade, black gold water deer antlers. It is the formula that Wu Yao said would increase the possibility of giving birth to purple sky fire from red silver flint to 70%. But this time, Sun Li was careful and added five-color bright jade and black gold water deer antlers, and the weight of each was increased. The extra five-color mingyu and black-gold water deer antlers purchased can be used in the next crafting process, and Sun Li will not be at a loss. Liu Mingjian looked at it and nodded: "These are still unpopular. Please wait a moment. I will prepare them right now. I may have to wait a little longer." "It doesn't matter." Liu Mingjian went away for a full hour before coming back. Although he didn't say anything, the layer of oily sweat on his forehead made Sun Li guess. It is estimated that Boss Liu traveled all over Gelanfang City to gather these unpopular materials. Sun Li clasped his fists in thanks, but the high value of these things also shocked him: a total of 1,200 spiritual stones! After putting away their things, Sun Li and Liu Mingjian said goodbye and left Gelanfang City. ¡­¡­ After making a big circle and returning to Subaoshan, he quietly returned to his hut in Wangshan Villa. After closing the door quickly, Sun Li immediately took out the "twig". This branch is actually not small, almost as big as half of Sun Li's arm. The surface is uneven, but the pattern can be seen to be very delicate and the texture of the wood is tight. But Sun Li looked at the piece of wood over and over for a long time, but he couldn't figure out what was unusual about it. He asked doubtfully: "Luo Zu, is this really the 'Agarwood' that you talk about?" Luo Huan was unhappy: "When did I miss it?" Wu Yao insisted on interjecting: "Luo Huan, it would be more natural for you to call yourself my mother" Sun Li knew that once the two of them quarreled, there would be no end. Luo Huan's mouth didn't know when he would be free to explain to himself about the agarwood. ¡°You two, you two, okay, let¡¯s talk business first.¡± After some persuasion by Sun Li, Luo Huan decided to forgive Wu Yao graciously to prove that he was not petty and further overturned Wu Yao's judgment of himself as a "sissy". "Agarwood is very precious. I'm afraid none of you know this kind of thing now." No one really knew it. The piece of wood was right under the noses of Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou, and neither of them noticed any difference. "This agarwood is ignited when you meditate and practice. It can increase the speed of practice by 10%, and it will never bring about the influence of inner demons, and the Taoist heart will be stable!" Sun Li looked at the piece of wood in his hand in disbelief: This thing is unbelievable! There is no record of this thing in "The Chronicle of Wonderful Objects of the World", but if this thing is really to be listed in "The Chronicle of Wonderful Objects of the World", it must be at least a first-class one! Originally, Sun Li thought that the biggest gains from this trip to Luoshan Xiaojing were red silver flint and purple gold zhicao. Now it seems that these two items are precious, but compared with the agarwood, they are on the sidelines. Such a big piece is enough for Sun Li to use for several months. With this thing, Sun Li is even confident of reaching the Taoist realm after seven months of entry! Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou suffered a big loss this time. They thought they had gained a huge amount, but compared with Sun Li: aura crystals, red silver flint, purple gold zhicao, and this inestimable agarwood, their What does a few elixirs count for? ! Sun Li happily took out the jade box containing the purple golden mushroom and planted it in an earthen pot under Luo Huan's guidance. With Luo Huan's help, Sun Li believes that the maturity of Zijin Zhicao will be greatly accelerated. Just after finishing these things, a rapid knock on the door came, and Chongba roared outside: "Sun Li, I know you are back, open the door!" Sun Li quickly collected his things and opened the door. Chongba looked angry and yelled as he walked in: "What are you doing out there? You won't have classes for three days!" Sun Li looked at that ferocious face, but his heart felt warm. He was gone for three days, and not many people in Subaoshan noticed it, right? ChongbaCaring can be intense and burn people, but it is true. "Sun Li, run quickly, Professor Chongba is here to find you" In the yard outside, Feng Zhong rushed in shouting to report the news to Sun Li, but what greeted him was Chongba's eyes that could burn people. Feng Zhong shrank his neck and quietly retreated. The villain's false feelings and the real man's true feelings collide together to make a judgment. Chongba drove Feng Zhong away and turned around to deal with Sun Li. Sun Li made a gesture towards Chongba, and Chongba sat down in anger. Sun Li knelt down opposite him according to ancient rituals and bowed respectfully. "Teacher, you should understand that I am not going out to play." "It's just that it's really inconvenient to tell you what you went out to do. If anything happens in the future, you will be implicated. This is completely unnecessary." Chongba¡¯s expression moved, and his anger subsided slightly. Sun Li looked directly at Chongba: "Teacher, I am about to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. Don't worry, my disciple will never embarrass you!" Chongba looked at him and suddenly shook his head: "I only thought you were different from ordinary people before, but now I understand that you have great ambitions and are not just something in the pool." With his huge body straightened, Chongba stood up and turned around to go out. He walked to the door, paused briefly, and said calmly: "If you need anything, just ask me and Chongyin." After saying that, he strode away. Sun Li smiled strangely and said secretly, "You, old Lian Chongyin, have also become the master of lectures?" (I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on these days. I¡¯m in a very bad state. I often sit in front of the computer in a daze and just can¡¯t write. I didn¡¯t finish writing until almost twelve o¡¯clock yesterday evening. Alas, I really miss being able to spell in three hours in the early days. The years of writing 12,000 words, my brother also passed by quickly! Ha!) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 The Third Level of Mortal Realm (Please give me some recommendations)
The next day in class, Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu came over and asked Sun Li why he hadn't come to class in the past three days. Sun Li only said that he was practicing in seclusion, and they had no suspicion. Chong Mo and Chong Jin's attitudes towards Sun Li have also changed greatly. Although they can't help but flatter Sun Li like Chong Zhong did, they treat him no differently from ordinary disciples. Sun Li spent a whole night setting up the formation. Then Sun Li began to wait. He did not go to class, but walked along the paths in the gate of Subaoshan Mountain. ??Walking through peaks, valleys, streams It¡¯s early autumn now, it¡¯s refreshing in the mountains, squirrels are jumping around on the trees, and hares and gazelles appear in the forest from time to time. Chapter Thirteen: The Third Level of Mortal Realm (Please give me some recommendations) Sun Li passed by a large stone, and a green snake sat on top of it, spitting out a scarlet letter at him. After confirming that Sun Li posed no threat to him, the green snake lazily swam down the stone and got into the cold stone crevices. The sunshine in early autumn was still bright, which made it a little uncomfortable. Sun Li smiled, crossed the boulder and waded into the stream ahead. The stream flows from the mountain spring in front of you. It is cool and clear. When you step in with two feet, a refreshing wave comes up from the soles of your feet, and your whole body feels relaxed. It¡¯s such an ordinary walk in the mountains, even if you encounter poisonous insects and beasts, you will pass by with a smile. Amidst the calm, Sun Li was waiting. Waiting for that moment to arrive. A stone cliff suddenly appeared in front of you, and steam was faintly coming out of the cracks on the stone cliff. Sun Li seemed a little confused. He looked up and looked around. Opposite the crack was a huge pine tree. Under the pine tree, there were still traces of monkey excrement. It was like a sudden flash of lightning, quickly connecting those locations. Under the darkness of night, a line of spiritual spring flew down from the natural stone platform and fell into a pool with a radius of three feet below. The water in the pool is like jade, cold and refreshing. Chapter 13: The Third Level of the Mortal Realm (please give me some advice). "If you want to feed the silver-ringed python in the water, just go down." ¡­¡­ There is a cool breeze in the mountain col, and the old pines are like umbrellas. "Brother Shu, Brother Shu, fortunately I am a man of integrity, you always escaped being skinned and stabbed. Haha" ¡­¡­ ¡°Then came the cracks in the cliffs, then the top of the peak, and then¡­ the cornices of his hut. "I'll be waiting for you in the world, no matter how many years!" The sky blue eyes are rippling like the sea. Sun Li knew that the moment had come. He rushed back to his hut as fast as possible, like an ape running wildly in the mountains. Pushing open the stone bed to reveal the formation below, Sun Li closed the door, cut a small piece of agarwood with a knife and lit it. A faint fragrance lingered in the room like a ribbon. Sun Li sat cross-legged in the formation, holding the double-star ice bead in his hand. The third level of mortal realm, here I come! Lingyuan rushed into the double star ice beads with an indomitable momentum, quickly captured the two stars, and pulled them back to the body. However, at this time, Sun Li finally understood the huge difference between the Double Star Ice Beads and the ordinary Starburst Ice Beads. These two starlights were extremely heavy, giving Sun Li a feeling that they were "heavier" than all his previous starlight ice beads combined! Sun Li decisively gave up his plan to drag out two starlights at once, concentrated all his spiritual energy on one starlight, and then launched it with all his strength. The stalemate lasted for half a stick of incense, but the starlight remained unchanged. Unmoved. At this time, the effect of the agarwood condensation began to take effect, and a trace of fragrance penetrated into Sun Li's nostrils. The vitality of the spirit essence increased greatly, and the star finally moved slowly. The starlight integrated into the meridians and slowly circulated along with the spiritual energy. The changes brought to Sun Li were huge. In the meridians, wherever the starlight passes, the spiritual energy is like a sea, surging with sound! The sound of gurgling tides continued to surge through Sun Li's meridians. When the star finally sank into the Tianling Point, the divine light emanated from the acupoint. He completed the deification almost instantly, and even Slight surplus! With the support of the formation under his body and the help of the aroma of agarwood outside his body, Sun Li wanted to distribute the rich part of the divine light into another acupuncture point, but the part that was distributed was really limited. Sun Li sighed secretly. , put thatThe divine light sank into the Tianling Cave again. This double-star ice bead is not enough to support him to break through the third level of the mortal realm. Fortunately, Sun Li has other preparations. The second star was then smoothly dragged out, completely deifying his Jade Pillow Point. He let go of the empty ice beads and replaced them with aura crystals. The formation designed by Wu Yao took effect at this time, condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, integrating it with the spiritual energy he extracted from the spiritual energy crystal, and slowly injected it into Sun Li's Tianzhu point and Bailao point. middle. The aroma is lingering and the spirit is lively. Through various means, although Sun Li did not have the help of magical medicine this time, it was the safest among his three breakthroughs, stably and smoothly crossing the third level of the mortal realm. "Snapped!" The crystal in his hand shattered into pieces, and the remaining smoke of agarwood curled up beside him. The formation underneath him also turned into powder. Sun Li opened his eyes, his eyes were calm. After a moment, he suddenly showed a smile. He was like a grass seed that was blown up the cliff by the strong wind. After going through countless hardships, it finally penetrated its roots deeply into the mountain. Perhaps compared with those green pines and green bamboos standing proudly in the wind, this achievement is nothing at all, but only Sun Li himself understands how difficult it is for him to achieve this step! So compared to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan who are extremely qualified, he is more proud of his achievements! The third level of mortal realm is not a qualitative leap in practice. What Sun Li broke through was his own state of mind. He got up and went out. It was dark outside. There was no moon in the starry sky, and Sun Li felt the starlight shining on his body, which corresponded with the divine light in the seven completely deified acupuncture points in his body, and he actually felt like a flesh-and-blood connection! He slowly began to climb the mountain, climbing to the highest peak next to Wangshan Academy. Sitting on the top of the mountain, Sun Li looked to the northwest. Across thousands of rivers and mountains, there was a huge grassland there, and there was a person waiting for him in the "world". Sun Li wanted to look up to the sky and scream, but his mind moved, but infinite starlight fell from the night sky. Sun Li opened his mouth to roar, but there was no sound. All he saw was that the starlight in the sky was like silver threads, flowing into his mouth "Wait for me, I will come!" ¡­¡­ Academy cultivation gives people a kind of urgent pressure. The seven entrance exams are taken once a month, which seems to remind these disciples all the time that after seven months, you will probably be kicked out! The third test is approaching in such a tense atmosphere. Chongzhong is leading the class of Ding and other classes today. Although he has been teaching Ding and other classes honestly for two hours, he still responds to the disciples' questions with a polite answer. With a straight face, Jiang Shiyu often told Sun Li in private that being able to maintain the same expression for such a long time was an extraordinary achievement for Chongzhong's lectures! After today¡¯s lecture, Chongzhong calmly said to all the disciples: ¡°Tomorrow is the third of the seven entrance exams. Let me inform you in advance, so you should be aware of it.¡± In Chongzhong's view, the disciples of Ding and other classes, except for Sun Li, are still useless wood that cannot be carved or dung walls that cannot be plastered, so naturally he is too lazy to say more. Every exam is a torment for the disciples of Ding and other classes. At this time, except for Sun Li, no one in Ding and other classes has broken through to the first level of the mortal realm. Except for a few people who still have illusions, the rest Everyone knows that in seven months, they will be kicked out by Su Baoshan! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????? I can get a job in the industry at the foot of the mountain, and I can be considered successful in the world, but I will never be able to have a chance with the great road in this life. Those who are unlucky can only go home. Relying on the experience of Su Baoshan, they can live dozens of years longer than the average person, and that¡¯s it. The disciples were in low spirits and walked back sparsely. As soon as Sun Li went out, he saw Chong Zhong waiting outside the door, still with a straight face. But as soon as Sun Li appeared, Chongzhong immediately put on a smile that was blown by the spring breeze, and shouted like a spring: "Junior brother Sun Li!" Sun Li was helpless and had no choice but to step forward: "Chongzhong gives lectures." "How are you doing, junior brother? Are there any problems with alchemy? Don't be polite to me. If there is anything I can do to help, just tell me." Sun Ligong sincerely said: "Thank you for your concern. If there is anything I don't understand, I will definitely ask." "Oh, don't worry about tomorrow's assessment. I'll take care of everything for you." Chong Zhong patted Sun Li's shoulder enthusiastically and winked. ?Sun Li was stunned: "Quan?" "Hahaha, I told you not to be polite to me. Which one of us is following the other? Don't worry, I'm leaving!" Chongzhong smiled and walked away with his hands behind his back. Sun Li was stunned: Who is being polite to you? It¡¯s just that he still doesn¡¯t understand, what happened to Chongzhong? Are you suddenly so kind to yourself? Confused, Sun Li walked to Wangshan Villa. The other three classes were also over, and the disciples gathered together, like several streams merging into a river. Sun Li¡¯s ears pricked up and he heard a voice. "That's Sun Li." "Yes, he is the only one in Ding's class who can support his appearance." "Hey, have you heard that someone is already betting." "What are you betting on?" "I bet on whether Sun Li can break through the third level of the mortal realm in this assessment." "Ah?! No way, is there really someone betting? It's only been a few months and he has already broken through to the third level. Whoever bets on him breaking through, isn't he a sure loser?" Someone else said: "Now everyone agrees that there should be no problem for Sun Li to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. It just depends on when he can break through." "Although this kid can always surprise people, it is still impossible to break through to the third level in three months" "Well, I also heard that most people bet that he can't break through" The discussion gradually became quieter, probably because he was afraid of being overheard by Sun Li. Sun Li smiled slightly, pretending he didn't hear anything, and strode towards his hut. When they arrived at Wangshan Courtyard, the disciples were automatically divided into two streams. Those with good qualifications went to the west, while those with poor qualifications went to the east. As soon as Sun Li entered the courtyard with his front legs, Jiang Shiyu followed him with his back legs. "Sun Li." "Huh?" Sun Li turned around and saw Jiang Shiyu's face was a little solemn: "Is something wrong?" "A bit." He looked at Lu Datong not far behind him: "Let's talk in your room." After entering the house, Sun Li closed the door. When he turned around, he saw Jiang Shiyu sitting in a chair in a daze, something was wrong. "Jiang Shiyu, what's wrong?" Jiang Shiyu turned around, stood up suddenly, straightened his appearance, cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Sun Li! Sun Li was surprised and quickly supported him: "What are you doing" Jiang Shiyu smiled calmly: "I also looked away. I guess there is no hope." Sun Li wanted to say a few words of encouragement, but seeing the clear indifference in Jiang Shiyu's eyes, his Adam's apple moved, but he didn't say it. "Except for you, the entire Ding class has no hope for anyone else. Don't look at Zhu Zhiguo and the others dancing happily, they are just grasshoppers after autumn." Jiang Shiyu sat down and said again: "Sun Li, considering that we have known each other for such a long time, I am asking you to do a favor." Sun Li nodded solemnly: "You said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you." "When you succeed in the great path in the future, please see if any of my descendants are capable of practicing cultivation. If so, please give me some guidance!" (Thank you everyone for your tips. I am really honored. At the end of the month, I will open a special chapter to thank the brothers and sisters who gave tips.) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Entrustment (Please give me some recommendations!)
Sun Li sent Jiang Shiyu away and watched him go to his room diagonally opposite, and couldn't help but let out a long sigh. The four people in this small courtyard were all confident when they first came. Lu Datong was optimistic, but he was the first to become decadent. Now he is in a state of confusion and has no revenge. Su Lan was smart at first and had a slight advantage in practice, but in the end he became crazy and died in his own hands. Jiang Shiyu seemed cunning and suspicious at first, but now he is the most open-minded one - Su Baoshan actually caused a group of teenagers to quickly change their personalities within three months. Some people have matured, some have sunk, some have collapsed Wu Yao said lightly: "Do you think it's a pity? In fact, you can help him." Sun Li was stunned: "What do you mean" Chapter 14 Entrustment (Please give me some recommendations!) "You know what I mean." Sun Li hesitated: "It's not that I don't want to part with that Fire Toad inner elixir, but practicing "Heavenly Fire and Fire Tribulation" will eventually transform into the true form of the ancient Fire Toad. That's a demon cultivator" Luo Huan also said: "You talkative man, don't come up with bad ideas. If Jiang Shiyu doesn't agree, these things in Sun Li's hands will be leaked, and their origins are unknown. How will you explain it then?" Wu Yao just said lightly: "I don't think the current Jiang Shiyu is that kind of person." ¡­¡­ The next day, the third of the seven entrance examinations began, which made countless disciples anxious. The three lectures on alchemy, talismans, and weapon making took turns. Sun Li was very calm from beginning to end. He was already at the third level of the mortal realm and could continue to stay in Subao Mountain. As long as he becomes a formal disciple of Subaoshan, his future development space will be extremely broad, and the academy's assessments are no longer a deterrent to him. Chong Mo and Chong Jin no longer criticized Sun Li harshly because Chong Zhong had done the work in advance. Sun Li handed in the paper early and they didn't say anything. Jiang Shiyu, on the other hand, answered the questions seriously and no longer cared about his grades. He walked out of the classroom every time with a clean and clear Chapter 14 (please recommend me!). Su Xiaomei is probably one of those people in Ding and other classes who are unwilling to give up. Time is getting tighter, and she is working harder and harder. Recently, there are faint signs of breaking through to the first level of the mortal realm. Unsurprisingly, Sun Li once again had no opponent in the martial arts assessment. During the normal assessment, he sat aside, supporting his head with his hands and watching in boredom. Chongba also learned bad things this time. While supervising the assessment, he couldn't help but glance at Sun Li with his eyes nakedly gloating about his misfortune! Sun Li wandered around depressedly to "accompany the exam" for a while. At the end, Chongba gave Sun Li a fifth place result with a stroke of his pen. This time, Chongba still looked at the disciples with expectation: "Sun Li is fifth, is there anyone who refuses to accept it?" All the disciples trembled together: "We are convinced" Who dares to dissent? Didn't you see that after "observing" for such a long time, Teacher Chongba already had itches all over his body, from the bones to the surface? I wish someone would jump out and give him a beating. Chongba couldn't hide his disappointment: "Okay then, let's just let it go." In fact, all the disciples understand that Sun Li is already at the second level of cultivation in the mortal realm. In addition, he can already fight, at least in the top three. Ranking fifth is already very unfair. However, everyone was very happy to be able to push Sun Li back, and no one came forward to complain. The further back you go, the fewer points Sun Li will receive as a reward for knowledge, and the fewer resources he will be allocated. Everyone still has hope of surpassing Sun Li. Chongba, who was dissatisfied with his desires, returned to his cabin with his head lowered and his hands behind his back. The door was unlocked, and he knew who was coming. In the back room, the chair that belonged to Chongyin appeared again. Chongyin was half-lying on the chair and drinking wine happily. The clothes on his chest were all wet. Chongba was speechless: "I hid it so well and you found it" Chongyin became a little unruly after drinking, and said with a smile: "When did you hide something secretly that I couldn't find? Please, at least hide it outside next time, okay? I know this house better than you do. .¡± Chongba was helpless: "This is a birthday gift for you. If you drink it now, what will you do then?" Chongyin was still nonchalant: "Hehe, let's talk about it then." He touched his arms, took out a paper bag and threw it to Chongba: "I asked the disciples at the foot of the mountain to find this for you."??Shanbai tea is said to be very precious. " Chongba held it in his hand and it was still a little warm. He couldn't help but smile and smelled it on his nose: "It smells quite good" "Tomorrow's practice test, how good can you be, Sun Li?" Chongba was a little worried. Chongyin smiled: "Are you still worried about him?" "It's not that I'm worried, but I'm a little confused about this guy now. I wonder if he will give us a surprise this time?" Chongyin drank wine: "What do you think?" Chongba shook his head: "I guess it won't work. After all, his qualifications are there. Breaking through the third level of the mortal realm in three months is too amazing and impossible!" Chongyin rubbed his nose: "How about we make a bet?" Chongba found it boring: "What's the point of betting with you? If you have something, I'll just grab it." Chongyin pouted: "Come on, let's play!" ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a gamble too!¡± ¡­¡­ The most critical practice test was ranked last this time. Practice assessment is always the best place for Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan to compete, and this time is no exception. But this time there is one more focus that everyone is paying attention to: whether Sun Li can break through the third level of the mortal realm. Everyone thought that Sun Li would be the last one to arrive and go back after the test like last time. Unexpectedly, Sun Li would honestly join everyone this time and arrive at the martial arts field early. There was a long queue of disciples waiting for the test. Su Xiaomei stood in front of Sun Li, and Jiang Shiyu stood behind him. Feng Zhong wanted to join him, but he arrived too late. He tried to jump in the queue but was scolded by other disciples. Went to the back of the line. He was separated by more than a dozen people, and he couldn't help but look at Sun Li with some resentment. Su Xiaomei was a little nervous and clenched her white hands tightly. She was petite and exquisite, a whole head shorter than Sun Li. Sun Li could see a thin layer of sweat on her forehead from behind. Sun Li's heart moved: "Su Xiaomei, have you broken through to the first level of the mortal realm?" Su Xiaomei turned around, nodded cautiously, and whispered: "I just broke through last night. I don't know if it can be reflected in today's test." Sun Li was a little worried, because Su Xiaomei's eyes were a little gloomy, which was a sign of great loss of essence and blood. It was obvious that Su Xiaomei had tried his best to break through to the first level of the mortal realm. He was afraid that when he broke through, he would still suffer. A secret injury! He sighed in his heart, but he was unable to do anything to help her at this moment. Jiang Shiyu stood behind Sun Li and said slowly: "Sun Li, have you made another breakthrough?" Sun Li was surprised: "How did you tell?" Not to mention the disciples of the academy, even Chongyin and the others would not be able to tell what level Sun Li was in without using the art of looking at energy. Only when you reach the realm of sages can you see at a glance the realm of monks who are lower than yourself. Jiang Shiyu smiled slightly: "I don't know, it's just that my feelings have suddenly become sharper recently." In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao was surprised: "Hey, this kid Jiang Shiyu's sixth sense has been greatly improved." Luo Huan also said: "In the past, it was because he cared too much and was too attached, so the six senses were blinded. Now that everything is clear, the six senses are naturally pure and clear." Sun Li nodded secretly and began to consider Wu Yao's previous suggestions. "The "Heavenly Tribulation" and the Fire Toad's inner elixir are indeed precious. If they can be obtained from Liu Mingjian, they will definitely sell for a big price. But Sun Li is not short of money at all now. He had no use for this thing. If Jiang Shiyu really didn't mind becoming a demon cultivator, Sun Li would be happy to help him. The teams in front are advancing slowly. This is already the third month, and everyone¡¯s performance has improved greatly. Class A has already reached the first level of the mortal realm, and besides Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, there are two more people who have reached the second level of the mortal realm. Most of the disciples in Class B have broken through the first level of the mortal realm, but so far no one has broken through the second level of the mortal realm. Nine disciples from Class C also broke through to the first level. This is already the third month - those who have broken through to the first level of the mortal realm this month are the last batch of disciples who have hope of staying in seven months, although this hope is already very slim. The expressions of the disciples in Ding and other classes¡¯ tests were almost the same: they came forward worried and came back disappointed. Seeing that it was the turn of Sun Li and the others in the team, the front suddenly became lively.?£º "Come on, leader of the class!" "The head of the class is looking at you!" Zhu Zhiguo, from Class C, confidently came to the test stone ball instrument amid the cheers and cheers of the crowd. Chongyin showed an encouraging smile: "Let's get started." Zhu Zhiguo pressed his hands on the bottom formation of the stone ball magic weapon, activated his spirit energy, and even used his strength to suck his aunt's milk, finally letting the stone ball roll past the tenth mark. "yeah!" The sycophants in Ding¡¯s class cheered. Zhu Zhiguo's face glowed red and he bowed to Chongyin: "Xiu Xi, I'm already at the first level of the mortal realm!" He couldn't suppress his excitement. Chongyin smiled slightly: "Very good, let's go down." The disciples from Ding and other classes below immediately gathered around and congratulated him. Jiang Shiyu looked at it funny from behind, and whispered to Sun Li and Su Xiaomei: "I really don't know what these people think. For a person who is at the first level of the mortal realm to fawn over them like this, can Zhu Zhiguo stay?" It's not necessarily the case in Subaoshan. If you really want to flatter you, you should come and flatter you, Sun Li." Sun Li smiled bitterly: "They must not" In the front, Zhu Zhiguo was surrounded by stars like a moon, and he was enjoying it. If Sun Li had been there, he would have been annoyed to death. Su Xiaomei was a little absent-minded and did not answer Jiang Shiyu's words. Chongyin shouted: "Next one!" Su Xiaomei took a deep breath and stepped forward. "Gululu" The stone ball rose slowly, and then the disciples suddenly stared straight at the tenth engraved line! Su Xiaomei, an inconspicuous little girl, has actually broken through to the first level of the mortal realm. "This" Everyone was dumbfounded. Zhu Zhiguo originally thought that besides Sun Li, he was the only one in the mortal realm in the entire Ding and other classes, but he did not expect that this "honor" would be quickly shattered before he could hold a stick of incense. In an instant, Zhu Zhiguo¡¯s face became extremely ugly. Sun Li saw a look of disappointment flash across Jiang Shiyu's face behind him, not for Su Xiaomei, but for himself. Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart. Su Xiaomei¡¯s face flushed with excitement, and Chongyin was also surprised. He praised her a few words, and the little girl came back full of joy. When it was Sun Li's turn to step forward, all the disciples held their breath - especially those who had placed bets. Sun Li bowed to Chongyin gracefully: "Can I start the lecture?" Chongyin smiled and nodded: "Let's get started." (Regarding the readership, countless people have told me, Shi San, you are too lazy to maintain the readership. Indeed, there were indeed a few readers in the early years. Later, I gradually went less and less, and the paper did not go. Except for me I am lazy because it is really tiring to type. My fingers, palms, back, and neck all hurt. After typing every day, I don¡¯t want to sit in front of the computer, let alone type. But for this book, I decided to communicate with you more, sincerely Accept the opinions. In the afternoon or evening, I will register a QQ and upgrade to create a group. The group number will be announced at that time, and you are welcome to visit. Morning? You need to code first in the morning) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 Teasing (please give me some recommendations)
On the distant mountain peak, Chongba's figure appeared. www Chongyin glanced at him, and their eyes were entangled in mid-air. Chongyin raised his head slightly and withdrew his gaze with some pride: Just wait and see! Sun Li pressed his hands on the formation at the level of the magic weapon, and the stone ball moved up easily. As expected, it did not stop after passing the thirteenth engraved line. fourteen! fifteen! The stone ball finally stopped, and the disciples who had suppressed Sun Li and could not break through to the third level breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Sun Li turned around and said to the disciples: "I know that many of you suppressed me. I can¡¯t break through. To you, I can only say I¡¯m sorry!¡± As soon as the spirit yuan was delivered, the stone ball rolled across the sixteenth engraved line with a loud sound and stopped. The whole audience was dumbfounded! Those disciples who couldn't break through after suppressing Sun Li opened their mouths but couldn't make a sound: How did this guy do it? It's completely impossible. Why did we break through? How could we lose Occasionally, a few bettors would see Sun Li break through, and they would jump up with a roar of excitement: "Well done, Sun Li!" Those neutral disciples were stunned for a long time before holding back a sentence: "Three months, third level! This guy is really a monster" Zhu Zhiguo was so beaten that he lost all energy. He finally broke through the first level of the mortal realm. He thought that the gap between him and Sun Li at the second level was not big, but he didn't expect that he would directly reach the third level. "How is it possible, how is it possible! With his qualifications, how could he break through to the third level in three months!?" Zhu Zhiguo refused to believe it, but the facts were right in front of him! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe it. At this time, Zhu Zhiguo deeply realized that "reality is cruel." Chongyin smiled like a flower. As for what kind of flower it was, Chongba on the distant mountain peak knew it well. Chongba also smiled, smiling happily and heartily. This boy, as expected, "pay attention and you will be surprised"! With a stroke of his pen, Chongyin wrote down the results of Sun Li's third level in human realm. Then he stared at the line of words that recorded Sun Li's results. He looked at it no matter how he read it, and said to himself: "Well, my calligraphy skills are good." So good" Sun Li bowed and retreated, passing by Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu secretly laughed and said to him: "I haven't noticed it before, so you are wilting" Sun Li also laughed. Until Jiang Shiyu stepped forward to test, the disciples had not recovered from the shock. Fortunately, Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t surprise them anymore. Jiang Shiyu was only a little bit short of reaching the tenth engraved line, but just a little bit short! Jiang Shiyu waved his hands openly and walked down, stood with Sun Li, and whispered: "I don't care anymore, my descendants will depend on you." Sun Li had already made a decision and said with a pun: "After all, you still have to take care of your descendants." Jiang Shiyu naturally couldn't hear the deeper meaning of his words at this time, so he just smiled and said nothing more. www After the disciples stepped forward one after another, there were two more people left, two people who could start a fire just by getting together: Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan! Qin Tianzhan was able to keep his composure for some reason and made a gesture: "Junior Brother Tian, ??please go first." Tian Yingdong gave in, but Qin Tianzhan was sincere. He stopped pretending, stepped forward with his head held high, and pushed the stone ball between the seventeenth and eighteenth engraved lines. No one was surprised. Even for a genius, every step forward was extremely difficult when he reached the third level or above. This month, Tian Yingdong was distracted by making weapons, so his practice was naturally delayed. Tian Yongdong bowed slightly to Chongyin and went down. He knew in his heart that he should be slightly stronger than Qin Tianzhan, which was the half-marked line between seventeen and eighteen. After coming down, Tian Yingdong stood aside calmly, and the disciples around him came forward to congratulate him. He responded with a smile without being disrespectful, showing everyone's style. When Qin Tianzhan saw Tian Yingdong's results, he stepped forward with a normal expression. When he got under the stone ball, he shouted and pressed his hands on the bottom formation. However, he did not exert force immediately. Instead, he looked back at Tian Yingdong, and the stone ball then He rolled up like crazy and didn't stop until he reached the eighteenth engraved line! "Okay! Senior Brother Qin wins!" "Hahaha, Tian Yingdong, do you really think you are sure to win? Are you dumbfounded now?" "Well done, Senior Brother Qin!" Qin Tianzhan¡¯s camp erupted into a long-awaited cheer, and Qin Tianzhan was proud and satisfied.He stopped, even forgetting to salute Chongyin, and quickly returned to his camp, accepting the congratulations from everyone. The other disciples were also surprised, Qin Tianzhan actually won! The two of them were tied last time, but everyone could see that Qin Tianzhan actually lost. According to the results of the last time, the gap between the two would become wider and wider. However, he did not expect that in this third test, Qin Tianzhan actually made a beautiful comeback and surpassed Tian Yingdong in one fell swoop! Facing Qin Tianzhan¡¯s provocative gaze, Tian Yingdong¡¯s face looked a little ugly. The disciples around him were also stunned. Obviously, this result was beyond their expectations. Tian Yingdong did not want to be a foil to the winner here, so he waved his hand: "Let's go." He led the people away. Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were both surprised: "Qin Tianzhan actually won" Sun Li looked at Qin Tianzhan, whose face was glowing red, and shook his head gently: "Qin Tianzhan has lost." The two of them were stunned: "What?" Sun Li repeated Luo Huan's words in his mind: "Qin Tianzhan's eyes are blue and his hair is purple. It is obvious that he took some elixir that stimulated his potential to surpass Tian Yingdong in one fell swoop. But in this way, he will only be able to grow by pulling the seedlings to encourage them. It¡¯s getting harder and harder, and he can¡¯t resist the temptation. When he takes that magical medicine, he is destined to fail in the future!¡± "ah!" The two of them didn't expect it to be like this. They stared at Tian Yingdong carefully. Sure enough, there was a faint cyan color in the bags under his eyes, and the purple in the roots of his hair was almost imperceptible. Only someone as careful as Sun Li could notice it. . Both of them were extremely convinced of Sun Li and would not doubt his words. They shook their heads and sighed, secretly feeling sorry for Qin Tianzhan. "If Qin Tianzhan hadn't been focused on competing with Tian Yingdong, he wouldn't have been depressed and finally took the elixir. Sun Li, you must remember that as for your own competition, don't compare with others!" Luo Huan taught him earnestly, and Sun Li kept it in his heart. After the test was over, the three of them followed everyone back to Wangshan Courtyard. Su Xiaomei broke up with the two of them halfway. After Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu returned to the small courtyard, they also entered their rooms. Lu Datong now has deep self-esteem and would avoid meeting the two of them if he could. After Sun Li went back, he sat quietly and did not use external force for the time being, but only relied on himself to slowly consolidate his realm. After meditating, it was night time before I knew it. Someone brought dinner outside the door. Sun Li waited for a while after eating. The Wangshan Courtyard gradually became quiet, and the disciples were ready to start practicing. Sun Li stood up and walked out quietly, standing outside Jiang Shiyu's door. There was a gentle knock on the door, and Jiang Shiyu opened the door: "Sun Li" Sun Li entered and immediately closed the door. Jiang Shiyu looked at him with a solemn expression: "It's so late, do you have anything to ask me about?" Sun Li nodded and gestured to Jiang Shiyu to sit down. The latter was confused. Sun Li did the same thing himself, remained silent for a moment, and asked, "Are you really no longer disillusioned?" Jiang Shiyu smiled heartily: "I know I have no hope, so why do I still have those unrealistic fantasies? I have already thought about it. In the remaining four months, I will learn more spells and I will be rich and prosperous for the rest of my life" He paused, looking a little lonely: "It's just that I can't live forever, these are just passing clouds." Sun Li asked again: "Are you really disenchanted?" Jiang Shiyu was startled for a moment, a little dejected: "Sun Li, as long as there is hope, who doesn't have illusions?" He couldn't help but shake his head. Sun Li looked at him with complicated eyes. Jiang Shiyu added: "Don't force your destiny. This Subaoshan is not my destination. In this case, I might as well be more open-minded." Sun Li thought for a while and then asked: "If there is a special opportunity that requires you to pay a huge price, but it can make you reluctant to walk on the road, are you willing to seize it?" There was a strong light of hope in Jiang Shiyu's eyes: "Sun Li, do you have a way? Do you really have a way? Tell me quickly, please!" Sun Li emphasized again: "I said, the price will be huge!" Jiang Shiyu gritted his teeth and said: "Don't you think that compared with the great road, nothing can be called a worthy price!" Sun Li was startled for a moment, he didn't expect Jiang Shiyu to say these words. He nodded slightly, stood up and went behind the door to listen. Wu Yao said in his mind: "No one was eavesdropping." Sun Li then went back. See himThis was so serious that Jiang Shiyu began to worry about gains and losses: "Sun Li, can you give me a big opportunity? You yourself" Sun Li waved his hand: "Listen to me first and then make your decision." Jiang Shiyu wisely shut his mouth. Sun Li took out the Fire Toad Inner Elixir and "Heavenly Tribulation" - Jiang Shiyu couldn't see the depth of that skill, but he could clearly feel the surging spiritual power from the Fire Toad Inner Elixir. Changed color: "What is this? It makes people feel so powerful!" "This is the inner elixir of the great ancient demon Fire Toad. This book is called "Heavenly Tribulation of Arms and Fire". It is a top-secret inheritance of the demon clan in ancient times. It corresponds to our current times, and it is at least a heavenly skill. Law!" "Ah!" Jiang Shiyu was extremely surprised. Both of these things were so valuable that he didn't know what to say. "Swallow this Fire Toad Demon Pill and practice this "Heavenly Tribulation", you will be able to cultivate the ancient Fire Toad's true form, breathe out divine fire, dominate the world, and live for at least three thousand years! If you can make further breakthroughs and obtain the certification It¡¯s not impossible to reach the great road and ascend to the immortal world!¡± The light in Jiang Shiyu's eyes was extremely hot, and he did not hide his greed and expectations at all. It took him a while before he swallowed his breath and said, "Are you really willing to give it to me?" Sun Li nodded. Jiang Shiyu said with difficulty: "Butin the beginning, I was playing tricks on you, so you don't remember to hate me?" Sun Li nodded and said: "Yes, Jiang Shiyu at that time was very annoyingbut the friend I made is the Jiang Shiyu now." Jiang Shiyu smiled happily, but couldn't move his eyes away from the Fire Toad Demon Pill and "Heavenly Tribulation". With the road ahead, how many people can resist the temptation? Sun Li emphasized: "But you have to understand that by swallowing the Fire Toad Demon Pill and practicing the "Heavenly Tribulation", you will eventually transform into an ancient demon and become a demon cultivator. And whether this method can succeed is anyone's guess. I don¡¯t know, the risk¡­¡± "Haha!" Jiang Shiyu interrupted him with a loud laugh: "Which technique is risk-free?" "As for you talking about transforming into an ancient demoncompared to the Great Dao, what does that mean? Anyway, I can still transform into a human body." Jiang Shiyu looked at the two treasures greedily, but struggled out of his greed. He looked into Sun Li's eyes and asked, "Sun Li, these two treasures are extremely valuable. Are you really willing to give them to me?" Sun Li smiled smartly: "I'm not here to tease you." Jiang Shiyu nodded, a trace of hidden deep emotion flashed in his eyes. He stood up and bowed to Sun Li with fists in his hands: "Thank you" (Everyone is welcome to join the book club discussion [Wanjie Yongxian Book Club Group 1: 219550753] [Wanjie Yongxian Book Club Group 2: 120071796] It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t talk. I won¡¯t kick people. If it¡¯s not enough in the future, I will create a new one. group, but please don¡¯t join again, thank you!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 The true fire of destiny (please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li dodged and said, "It doesn't have to be like this. Whether this is a chance or a disaster, I don't know. Since you have chosen, just go on this path. !¡± Jiang Shiyu¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the Fire Toad Demonic Pill and seemed to hesitate a little. But soon, he firmly grabbed the Demonic Pill and swallowed it in one gulp! ¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang Shiyu did not go to class. Jiang Shiyu was also inconspicuous. Except for Su Xiaomei, almost no one in Ding's class noticed Jiang Shiyu's absence. Su Xiaomei asked Sun Li quietly: "Why didn't Jiang Shiyu come today?" Sun Li shook his head: "I don't know either, I must be practicing in seclusion." He saw a layer of blood around Su Xiaomei's pupils, and was secretly worried that Su Xiaomei's hidden injuries had not recovered and were getting worse. He could also understand that Su Xiaomei broke through to the first level of the mortal realm at the last moment, but there was still little hope of staying in Subaoshan after four months. She had to seize the time to practice, and how could she find the time to calm down and nurse her injuries back? ? Su Xiaomei nodded and went back without saying anything. This day was Chong Mo¡¯s talisman course. After that, Sun Li returned to the courtyard, and Jiang Shiyu¡¯s door was still closed. He took a look and returned to his room without disturbing. Sun Li finished his overnight practice and it was already the third day. He took a shower early in the morning and saw that there was still no movement in Jiang Shiyu's room. "Don't be impatient. It's your first time to practice. It's not that simple." Wu Yao said lazily. Sun Li rinsed himself off, changed his clothes and went to class. Today is Chongjin¡¯s tool making class. Chongjin is probably the easiest of all the lectures. The disciples cannot make weapons until they reach the third level of the mortal realm. He spends the whole day selecting some common ores and materials from the sect's classics and explaining them to everyone. characteristic. It wasn¡¯t until last month that Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong achieved success in their cultivation, and Chapter 16 of the True Fire of Life (please recommend me) gave Chongjin a place to use his skills and give guidance to the two of them in making weapons. However, Chongjin was actually very unhappy about this matter. Whether it was Tian Yingdong or Qin Tianzhan, they all had masters who were awesome and coaxing. Naturally, they had personal guidance from the masters in making the tools. Whatever Chongjin said, the two of them had no idea. Don't listen. There are rumors that he gave guidance to the two of them. In fact, the magical weapons that the two of them refined had basically nothing to do with him. He put forward several suggestions, which he thought were very feasible and clever, but neither of them adopted them. Chongjin has a feeling of unspeakable pain, which has made him unable to pass his bowels for the past few days, and he is entangled with unhappiness in his mind and body. Fortunately, at this time, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the gods were so happy that God actually sent another person at the third level of the mortal realm: Sun Li! Sun Li doesn¡¯t have a master, right? This time he should ask himself to teach him how to make weapons, right? ¡° As long as Sun Li, whom I guide, can refine a high-level magic weapon in a short period of time, it will be equivalent to proving to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan that I am qualified to guide you two! After class, Chongjin made a special confession: "Sun Li, you stay." Sun Li, who had already stood up to leave, had no choice but to sit down. Everyone knows why Sun Li was left behind, and there are various emotions of envy, jealousy, and hatred in his eyes. Feng Zhong bravely pushed his way to Sun Li in the crowd after class: "Come on Sun Li, if you need anything in terms of making tools, just tell me, I can still get a few spiritual stones. " Sun Li could only smile and nod to show his good intentions, but in fact he was yelling with Luo Huan and Wu Yao in his mind: "What are you doing with these two problems? I am now a serious upstart in cultivation, okay? I have a net worth of more than 6,000 spiritual stones." Ah, why don¡¯t you come here to sell a few spiritual stones? Is this guy¡¯s spiritual intelligence really activated?¡± Luo Huan just whispered to Wu Yao: "Well, I learned the word Erque from you, and you taught him bad" After all the disciples left, Chongjin came over with a smile: "Junior Brother Sun Li, congratulations on your breakthrough to the third level!" Sun Li returned the greeting: "Learn to be polite." "It's the third level. You can also make weapons. So what are your plans next?" Chongjin looked forward to hearing the sentence "I would also like to ask Xi Duo for advice", then he would be happy. But Sun Li said without hesitation: "Well, I want to push back on the art of weapon making first, and then make plans after consolidating the current state." Chongjin regrets this, what¡¯s the matter?As for the shelf, you should have volunteered to teach him how to make the tools as soon as he came up. Why would there be any need to go around in so many circles? Sun Li¡¯s excuse was so high-sounding that he couldn¡¯t find any flaws. "This this idea is very correct, but you have to prepare early. This notebook is my experience of stimulating the true fire in my body. Take it and take a look, it should be helpful to you. Once you have activated the true fire of your life, you can officially start making the weapon. If you don't understand anything then, feel free to ask me." "However, it is extremely dangerous to activate the true fire of your life. If you are not careful, you will burn yourself and die. You must not try it in private. You must ask me to protect you." "Thank you for the lecture. I have taken note of it, disciple." Sun Li bowed and said, "If there is nothing else, I will go back." Chongjin was quite satisfied and nodded: "Well, okay, you can go back." Sun Li turned around and left. Chongjin looked down and saw that his notebook was still on the table. He quickly grabbed the notebook and chased him out: "Junior Brother Sun Li, you forgot to take this precious notebook!" Sun Li turned around helplessly, pretending that he had really forgotten, took the "precious note" and went back. "How stupid do you have to be to be so indifferent? I deliberately landed there, and he still had to send it to me" ¡­¡­ "Making weapons is Sun Li's great dream!" Sun Li muttered: "From my point of view, this is a great declaration, from your point of view, it means that the parents take care of it" Wu Yao was furious: "What did you say!" Sun Li quickly said: "Making weapons is my great dream!" "Hahaha!" Luo Huan was disdainful: "I have no spine, I have learned bad things from you." Before, it was Luo Huan who taught Sun Li about herbal medicine and alchemy. Although Wu Yao occasionally made some formations, he never showed off his skills. Now that Sun Li is finally able to make weapons, if Wu Yao still wants to be brave, he will definitely do it. His face was flushed with excitement. In Luo Huan¡¯s words, it is ¡°not a monkey¡¯s butt, but better than a monkey¡¯s butt¡±. Sun Li grabbed Chongjin's notes and looked at them, and Wu Yao shook his head: "Not only does that guy have no eyes and no ability, but he has the nerve to write such a thing to make people look embarrassed? You just want to make yourself look embarrassed, and then force this thing If you give it to others and mislead others, then you are doing something wrong." Sun Li decisively threw the notes aside. "The natal true fire still needs to be activated. Without the natal true fire, there is no way to control other divine fires." Wu Yao explained that no matter what kind of divine fire it is, it needs to be combined with his own true fire before it can be used by him. Sun Li's realm has been stabilized and he can start to stimulate the true fire of his life. With Wu Yao's guidance, Sun Li activated his spiritual energy, and the divine light surged out from the seven acupoints, gathered into one stream, and then slowly flowed into the Dantian acupoint. Then according to the formula taught by Wu Yao, Easily, a faint trace of true fire appeared in Dantian. Sun Li warmed up for a while, and the flames of his true fire continued to grow. He exhaled and exited the state of meditation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Why does Chongjin's lecture say that stimulating the true fire of life is extremely difficult and extremely dangerous?" Sun Li felt very relaxed, and the true fire of life came out in a swish. Wu Yao was angry: "Nonsense, if you follow the method in that waste's precious notebook, of course it will be very difficult and extremely dangerous!" Sun Li quickly flattered him: "But I have your guidance, so it will be easy and convenient!" "Hehe, the boy can talk. It's still early, you can refine the nine weapons and fire talismans, and we can work together to activate the Purple Sky Fire." "okay!" Sun Li has already prepared the materials that will increase the possibility of producing purple heavenly fire from the pair of red silver flint stones to 70%. What is missing now is the nine weapon and fire talismans. It¡¯s just that Sun Li didn¡¯t know how to refine the weapons and fire talismans. After struggling all night, he finally managed to collect nine weapons and fire talismans. Seeing that it was already dawn, he had no choice but to wash up and go to class. Before going out, he looked at Jiang Shiyu's door. It was still closed. Apparently Jiang Shiyu hadn't left the house yet. Sun Li couldn't help but feel worried. Although Wu Yao thinks it is feasible for human beings to practice demonic arts, Wu Yao also said that nothing is guaranteed in this world and there are always risks.   But again, Jiang Shiyu chose this path himself. Once he chooses it, he will not regret it, and there will be no regrets. Sun Li arrived late, and other disciples were already waiting in the classroom. Passing by the door of Class A, Chongjin happened to go in for class. From a distance, Sun Li could feel Chongjin's resentful eyes, which frightened him. I almost turned around and went back. Fortunately, Chongjin didn¡¯t dare to keep the senior men in Class A waiting, so he hurried in. Sun Li then swooped over like a rat. When we arrived at the classroom, we almost went in together with Chong Mo, the Fu Lu instructor. Chong Mo looked a little ugly, and Sun Li was still a little embarrassed. Because the last time the Spirit Dew Talisman inspired Sun Li to slap Chong Mo in the face, Chong Mo had a very bad impression of Sun Li. In the last assessment, despite Chong Zhong's mediation, Chong Mo still gave Sun Li a mid-to-low grade, which was only slightly better than the last place before. You must know that even Chongjin gave Sun Li an above-average grade at the time - Chongjin didn't know that Sun Li was already at the third level of the mortal realm. Chong Mo taught his disciples a new talisman today. Coincidentally, it was the Sky Fire Talisman that Sun Li had already learned from Luo Huan. Sun Li listened to him for a while and then shook his head. The current "Sky Fire Talisman" indeed had many fallacies, and it was not the least bit different from what he learned from Luo Huan. He stopped listening to Chong Mo's nonsense and begged Luo Huan to continue explaining to him. (Because I have to go out today, I posted two chapters at the same time. There will be another chapter later, so I will advance the evening one. Since I will be out of town these days, the updates may be unstable, but the number will not be small and will be large. Everyone Forgive me!) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 Stimulating the Divine Fire (please click and recommend)
Although Sun Li has drawn many Heavenly Fire Talismans, his understanding of this spiritual talisman is really not as good as the Spiritual Dew Talisman. Luo Huan said that his understanding has indeed deepened a lot. , if this kind of talisman is drawn again, the success rate should be greatly improved. Chong Mo talked for a while, then turned around and saw that Sun Li was stunned again, not knowing where his mind was wandering. He suddenly felt unhappy and shook his head secretly. He really didn't know how Chongzhong could be obsessed with saying that this kid would achieve great achievements in the future. With such a bear look, what great achievements can be achieved? Today, Class D and Class A ended the get out of class together. When the disciples rushed out of the classroom, they found that the disciples of Class A had also come out. They were not used to seeing each other. Generally speaking, Class D is the first to finish class, but in Chapter 17, Inspire the Divine Fire (please click for recommendations), Class A is having an Alchemy class today, and Chong Zhong had something to do and ended get out of class early. Sun Li walked out silently, while Su Xiaomei walked in front looking a little lonely, with her head lowered. Sun Li could see that her steps were a little shaky, and her internal injuries were obviously getting more serious. He couldn't bear it, and was about to step forward to persuade them, but he saw a large group of people suddenly pouring out. Qin Tianzhu was in the middle, showing off his power and being arrogant. "oops!" Su Xiaomei screamed in pain and was pushed away and fell to the ground. "The trash from Ding and other classes have dispersed. Didn't you see Senior Brother Qin passing by?" The disciple who pushed Su Xiaomei sneered and shouted, but it was directed at all the disciples from Ding and other classes. The disciples in Ding's class have long been accustomed to being shouted at, and the other party is Qin Tianzhan, the strongest in this class of the academy. They dare not refute after being scolded, but instead retreat according to the words, really blocking the way. Let it out. Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart, just three months had already worn away all the blood in these teenagers. The disciples of Class A were very proud. The road was cleared, and there was a wide open space, but there was only one person standing there. Sun Li! The disciple in Chapter 17, Initiating the Divine Fire (please click and recommend), was about to have an attack, but when he saw clearly that there was a fierce man standing on the road, his arrogance suddenly dropped a lot, and he secretly complained in his heart. He had relied on Qin Tian I slashed in the back and showed off my power. I didn¡¯t expect that my life would be so miserable if I bumped into this guy! He looked back at Qin Tianzhan. Qin Tianzhan snorted angrily and glared at him: "Trash!" That disciple was wronged, and neither Sun Li nor the real ancestor behind him could afford to offend him. Sun Li helped Su Xiaomei up and pointed at the disciple: "Did he push you?" Su Xiaomei still had the same temper, enduring the pain and waved her hands: "Forget it, it's just a push, it won't be a big deal." Sun Li stood in front of that disciple without knowing why, so fast that people couldn't react! The disciple was shocked and hurriedly backed away: "She told you what you want to do. It's just a push. It's not a big deal" Sun Li suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed, and the disciple suddenly felt that he was hit by a giant elephant that was rushing towards him. He flew up with a whoosh and landed more than ten feet away, rolling all over the ground. ¡°I just pushed you, it¡¯s no big deal, don¡¯t lie on the ground pretending to be dead, get up quickly!¡± That disciple was so handsome that the place where Sun Li pushed him was extremely dull. He was writhing on the ground in pain. How could he get up? Qin Tianzhan was furious: "Sun Li! It depends on the owner to beat a dog. Isn't it too much for you to do this?" Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. Qin Tianzhan, compared to Tian Yingdong, is really not even a little bit worse, but he actually calls his own people dogs? ! Sun Li looked at the disciple with some pity, I wonder if you people will not regret it after following him? Qin Tianzhan became angry, his eyes widened, spiritual energy swept over him, and his clothes made a snapping sound due to the encouragement, which was quite a bit powerful. The surrounding disciples from Ding and other classes retreated one after another. Sun Li strode forward and said in a cold voice: "Qin Tianzhan, you are not a reasonable person. If you really want to argue, your dog will attack first. Do you really think you are justified?" Qin Tianzhan was speechless, and Sun Li sneered: "What are you best at? Show it to me!" Qin Tianzhan¡¯s face was ferocious: ¡°What an arrogant boy!¡± He raised his right hand fiercely, with thick knuckles, raised two fingers and shouted: "Get up!" A little red light emitted from the center of his eyebrows, and the famous flying needle was shrouded in light and flew out. "Go!" Qin Tianzhan saidHe pointed at Sun Li. The flying needle shot out with a whoosh. Qin Tianzhan¡¯s thoughts were gloomy, but he had no overall plan. Sun Li had hurt his face, and he would not consider whether the real ancestor behind him would be furious if he killed Sun Li, and whether it would have any impact on his future. He just thought that anyone who refuted his face would die! How can Du Ze himself be dignified in this academy from now on? The speed of the flying needle is not very fast, but most people will definitely not be able to handle it. Moreover, magic weapons have unlimited tricks, so it is extremely difficult to deal with them. Qin Tianzhan believed that Sun Li had just broken through the third level of the mortal realm, and it was absolutely impossible for him to successfully make a weapon so quickly. He had the flying needle in his hand, and his realm was much higher than him. This kid was dead! The red light turned into a ray of light and ran toward Sun Li's left eye. Sun Li¡¯s face darkened: What a cruel heart! In his hand, he holds an iron rod. The divine light in Yintang acupoint has filled his eyes, and with a burst of coolness, the red light flying needles slowed down in his eyes. Not only that, the trajectory of the flying needle and various possibilities of operation all appeared in his eyes. Sun Li snorted coldly, swept the iron rod, and instantly turned into countless stick shadows. The Tao of Taiping Killing is indeed a peerless way of killing. As soon as he takes action, murderous aura will descend from the sky. The disciples around them only feel that as soon as Sun Li takes action, they feel a chill all over their bodies. Even if Sun Li does not take action towards them, there will be countless The ox-hair steel needle pricked their bodies, which was extremely uncomfortable. All the disciples subconsciously took a few steps back, trying to avoid that feeling. Every shadow of Sun Li's stick poisoned the flying needle's path! Qin Tianzhan wants to change, but every change he makes is calculated by the opponent, which makes Qin Tianzhan want to vomit blood in pain! The shadow of the rod continued to shrink less and less, and the flying needle was forced to run along only one trajectory, and then hit the iron rod firmly. ¡°Tsk!¡± The flying needle pierced the iron rod and actually penetrated half a foot deep! Iron filings were flying around, and under the high-speed friction, the iron rod in Sun Li's hand quickly turned red and hot! Qin Tianzhan had a gloomy face and looked like he wanted to pierce Sun Li's iron rod with a flying needle, and then stab Sun Li's body! Sun Li sneered, and activated the true fire in his body, attacking the iron rod, hoping to give Qin Tianzhan a head-on fight! His claw talisman cannot be used, otherwise why would he be afraid of Qin Tian slaying a mere flying needle? Seeing that the two were about to compete, a terrifying momentum suddenly erupted, and a "boom" sound suppressed all the disciples present. All the disciples below the first level of the mortal realm fell to the ground, and only a few were able to stand. Chongba¡¯s face was gloomy, he strode forward from the momentum, and asked sternly: ¡°There are private fights in the academy, you are quite capable, come on, come on, whoever wants to do it, come and fight with me!¡± Sun Li threw away the iron rod and stood aside with his head bowed: "Disciple doesn't dare." Qin Tianzhan quickly retracted his flying needle and carefully put it into his body, and then said proudly: "Sun Li provoked me first, I just" "fart!" Chong Ba was furious and appeared in front of Qin Tianzhan in a flash. Before Qin Tianzhan could react, he slapped him four times in the face, both front and back, until Qin Tianzhan's face was covered with bruises. Xue¡¯s teeth were loose, and he was dumbfounded. Chongba is extremely tall. Although Qin Tianzhan is considered tall and strong among his peers, he is still a dwarf in front of Chongba. Chong Ba was condescending, with a ferocious face on his face, his forehead was almost pressed against his, spitting stars sprayed all over his face, and he shouted loudly: "You think you have the real master as a backing, so I don't dare to beat you!" He pointed at the sky suddenly, and a clear vein popped out from his arm, like a ferocious dragon that was about to soar into the sky: "Ask this God, in the entire Subao Mountain, who am I afraid of?" !¡± Although Qin Tianzhan is unruly, how can he be the opponent of this ancient ferocious beast? His momentum suddenly fell to the bottom, and his whole body was injured in half. "Hmph!" Chongba snorted heavily: "Your dog first bullied the little girl in Ding's class, right?" Qin Tianzhan did not dare to talk nonsense anymore and responded in a low voice: "Yes" "Okay! I'll punish you two by confinement for three days each! Do you accept it?" Su Xiaomei immediately wanted to complain for Sun Li. Sun Li shook his head gently at him, knowing that Chong Ba must have deep meaning in this arrangement. Su Xiaomei was indignant, but still listened to Sun Li. There was originally no solitary room in the academy.When the last time the site was selected for a new building, Chongba added this building without hesitation. And there are ten rooms at a time. The ten solitary cells were built at the very back of the academy, separated from the classroom where everyone had classes by a large martial arts field. Each room is isolated and separated by tens of feet from each other. It is built with huge bluestones up to six feet thick. The sound insulation effect is extremely good. Coupled with the formation inside, once you are locked in, no sound or movement will be heard. Can't hear it. Chongba drove away the other disciples roughly as usual and took Qin Tianzhan and Sun Li to the solitary room. Qin Tianzhan seemed to want to talk all the way. When he arrived outside the confinement room, Chongba opened a stone door. Qin Tianzhan finally couldn't hold it back: "Lecture, can I say a word?" Chongba said impatiently: "Yes. Say it quickly and let it go quickly." Qin Tianzhan turned to Sun Li: "Have you activated your true fire?" Sun Li nodded: "Not bad." Qin Tianzhan was stunned, thought for a while and asked: "How long did it take you to activate the true fire of your life?" Sun Li was puzzled: "How long? It was activated in less than half an hour." Qin Tianzhan: "" Chongba had long been impatient and kicked Qin Tianzhan in. Without waiting for Qin Tianzhan to protest, he closed the door of the solitary room with a bang. "This idiot is asking you this, isn't he looking for a blow? He doesn't deserve sympathy." Sun Li was stunned: "Blow? What blow?" ¡­¡­ Qin Tianzhan was speechless. After all, he also had the Five Elements Wisdom Root, a first-class Wisdom Root. Apart from the Ten Great Wisdom Roots, he was the only one! But it took me three whole days to activate the true fire of my life, even though I risked my life. How could this kid activate it in half an hour with mediocre qualifications? Isn't this too shocking? Qin Tianzhan's expression quickly turned gloomy: Unexpectedly, he had focused all his attention on Tian Yingdong, and finally defeated Tian Yingdong, but this kid suddenly emerged quietly! Huh, it's a pity that you won't hold back. It's definitely your misfortune to be exposed so quickly. From now on, my main enemy will be you! Being targeted by me would definitely be a disaster! Not to mention Qin Tianzhan's arrogance and narcissism and the comfortable self-blasphemy in his mind. In another confinement room, Chongba took out a spiritual pill and a book from his arms: "This is the Heaven-Building Pill, you The speed of improvement has been too fast recently" Chongyin didn¡¯t know when he appeared at the door and took over the words: " He is still a little worried that your foundation is unstable. With this Sky-Building Pill, there will be no problem." Chongba¡¯s face turned red and he became angry: ¡°Who wants you to talk too much!¡± Chongyin ignored him and looked at the book. It was a notebook describing the proportions and combinations of various materials for making utensils. The cover reads "Review of Luo Yingren's Artifact Making". He said in surprise: "Oh, you still have this thing, why didn't I know about it." Chongba rolled his eyes: "I always have to have some little secrets of my own, right?" Chongyin chuckled and handed the thing to Sun Li: "After all, Qin Tianzhan has a magic weapon in his hand. If you two continue to fight, I'm afraid you will suffer a loss. Think about it these three days and try to refine your own magic weapon. weapon, then you don¡¯t have to worry about Qin Tianzhan.¡± Sun Li nodded and understood that this was the reason why Chongba stopped the two from continuing to fight. But in fact, the two of them didn't know that if the fight continued, it would definitely be Qin Tianzhan who suffered. The two left together, leaving Sun Li in the confinement room. Wu Yao said: ¡°It¡¯s just a good opportunity to take this opportunity to bring out the Ziji Heavenly Fire.¡± All the materials and talismans were prepared. Wu Yao told Sun Li the specific operation process. Sun Li used the Sky Fire Talisman to process various materials. Finally, he used the true fire of his life mixed with the power of the Sky Fire Talisman to process these materials. The good materials are all refined and melted together according to a certain proportion to become a liquid similar to magma. ¡°Then the pair of red silver flints were sunk into the hot liquid, and they were taken out cold for half an hour, and then put in for another hour, and taken out cold again. The third time, put it in for twelve hours, and immediately use the dew talisman to summon thunder water and sweet rain to water it after taking it out. After the red silver flint has completely cooled down, the processing process is complete. "Okay, hold a red silver flint in each hand and collide hard!" Sun Li held these two egg-sized red silver flints, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. Although there was a 70% chance of giving birth to the Purple Sky Fire, there was still a 30% chance of failure. If you are really unlucky He took a deep breath and knocked hard with both hands! "Crack!"? Sparks are flying (The second chapter is here, a big chapter of more than 4,000 words.) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 Purple Sky Fire (please click and recommend) ???????????????????????????????????????? Among the sparks that shot out, five became bigger and bigger, and quickly turned into five flames that were only as thick as a grass stem. The flames were bright yellow and burned slowly. ./ Sun Li¡¯s heart sank: It¡¯s still the Five Yang True Fire! However, at this moment, the five flames suddenly merged into one, and the color quickly became darker. After the five flames merged into one, not only did they not become larger, but they were half smaller than the previous single flame. The color finally stopped at light purple. Sun Li was overjoyed: "It's done!" "Yes, this is the Purple Sky Fire, but it is very weak. Quickly merge your true fire with it!" Wu Yao shouted in a low voice. The True Fire of Life ranks last among the nine divine fires, but it comes from the monks themselves. No matter what kind of divine fire, if you want to control it freely, you must integrate the true fire of your life with it. Sun Li followed Wu Yao's instructions, and the true fire of his life surged out from his Dantian, covering the trace of the Purple Sky Fire that could be extinguished at any time. With the support of the natal true fire, the purple sky fire roared, and its color gradually became darker, constantly assimilating the surrounding natal true fire. After it converts all the true fire of the destiny to the purple pole sky fire, the original flame of the sizes of the washbasin has only the thickness of the fingers. But after condensation, the strength is indeed greatly improved. Sun Li clearly felt that after the fusion of his natal true fire and the purple sky fire, his third-level cultivation in the mortal realm had advanced a lot, which was worth several days of hard work! Sun Li was overjoyed and kept playing with the flame in his hand, extremely happy. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± There was a sound of the stone door, and Sun Li quickly put the trace of flame back into his dantian. Chongba appeared at the door, and three days had passed unknowingly while he was practicing. Chong Ba's face was expressionless, as if he was on business: "Sun Li, the time has come, come out." Sun Li stood up and went out. Qin Tianzhan was already standing outside. Chongba imprisoned Qin Tianzhan first, and released him first this time to show fairness. No matter how petty Qin Tianzhan was, he couldn't find fault. Chongba glared at the two of them fiercely: "Be careful! If I catch you fighting in private again, it won't be as simple as confinement for three days." After saying that, Chongba snorted heavily and walked away proudly with his hands behind his back. When Chongba walked away, Qin Tianzhan looked at Sun Li with a fierce look: "Sun Li, you won't be so lucky next time, and you will be saved by Chongba's teacher." Sun Li shook his head: "Qin Tianzhan, do you really think you are the best in cultivation in the academy?" Qin Tianzhan proudly said: "Of course!" Sun Li snorted and said calmly: "I don't think the poison pill was given to you by the master, right?" Qin Tianzhan's expression changed greatly: "What did you say? What is the poison pill?" Sun Li sneered, ignored him, tossed his sleeves and walked away gracefully. Qin Tianzhan looked at his back, his face becoming more and more gloomy. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said to himself: "This Sun Li must not be kept!" Sun Li knew that Qin Tianzhan had taken a magical elixir with overdraft potential. Based on the characteristics of Qin Tianzhan's body, Luo Huan speculated that it might be a poisonous elixir. Sun Li just gave it a try, but he didn't expect it to be like this. Pill. Drinking poison to quench thirst, as soon as you hear the name of this elixir, you will know what it is about, Qin Tianzhan is really ruthless, taking this medicine for the sake of temporary pleasure. Luo Huan said in his heart: "Although Qin Tianzhan is reckless and irritable, he is not a fool. He took the risk of taking the poisonous pill, probably because he wanted to overpower Tian Yingdong in one fell swoop and obtain more resource support. He thought he had these Resource support can make up for the terrible consequences of the poison pill" "It's a pity that he still underestimated the evil of Zhen Ling Dan." Wu Yao sighed. But Sun Li understood that if a narrow-minded person like Qin Tianzhan revealed his secret, he would definitely hold a grudge and have trouble sleeping and eating. He should be careful in the future, this kind of person can do anything. ¡­¡­ Chongba returned to his cabin, and Chongyin was lying on the recliner again, with a green wine gourd in his hand. He was so drunk that his eyes were blurred and his cheeks were flushed. Chongba was angry: "If you don't stay in your own room, why do you always stay here with me?" Chongyin waved his hand to signal Chongba to stop talking. He kept thisHe stayed in this position for a while, then let out a big wine burp fiercely and happily. Chongba frowned, but there was nothing he could do. Went outside to fetch water and threw the towel to him. Chongyin wiped his face, sobered up a bit, and his eyes regained a bit of liveliness: "What happened? You look solemn?" Chongba said slowly: "It's actually a good thing" After Chongba finished speaking simply, Chongyin suddenly jumped up: "What did you say! Ziji Heavenly Fire! You, you, you can't be wrong In our entire Subaoshan, the best divine fire is just a real person The ancestor's silver dazzling fire is ranked seventh among the nine divine fires in the world, and the purple sky fire is ranked sixth! It is more precious than the real ancestor's" Chongba shook his head: "I happened to see the Purple Sky Fire once by chance. Although Sun Li hurriedly put it away just now, I only caught a glimpse of it, but it is absolutely unmistakable. It is indeed the Purple Sky Fire!" Chongyin was startled, and suddenly sighed: "We two are arrogant. We originally wanted to help that kid, but we didn't expect that kid was so secretive that he reached the third level of the mortal realm silently. Silent even managed to get hold of the Purple Sky Fire I guess we might need help from others in the future." Chong Ba suddenly smiled cheerfully, and Le's back molars could be seen: "It's ridiculous that Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, who claim to be geniuses, spent so much effort to activate their true fire, and then used all their resources and connections. , they just refined two broken magic weapons. If they knew that Sun Li, a guy with mediocre qualifications, actually got the Purple Sky Fire, I wonder what kind of wonderful expression they would have? Hahaha!" Chongyin despised him: "It's wrong for you to take pleasure in others' misfortune!" Chongba stared: "Don't you just take pleasure in misfortune?" Chongyin showed a "you still understand me" look in his eyes and chuckled: "How can you miss such a good opportunity to rejoice in others' misfortune! Hahaha!" He is like a spring breeze in front of his disciples, a humble gentleman, but only in front of Chongba, he looks like a thief and a drunkard. He is my true self only in front of him. "But when you put it like that, I'm really looking forward to what kind of magic weapon this guy Sun Li can refine. That's the sixth-grade Purple Sky Fire. Even if it's placed in the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, it's still first-class. precious treasure!" ¡­¡­ Qin Tianzhan returned to his small courtyard. A group of sycophants were already waiting in the courtyard: "Boss, you are back!" They don¡¯t like to blatantly flatter him in front of others, so they only call Qin Tianzhan ¡°Senior Brother Qin¡±. When there are no outsiders, they just call him ¡°boss¡±. Qin Tianzhan is a little upset. Sun Li has activated his true fire, and the threat to him is getting bigger and bigger! He waved his hands irritably: "Go back, everyone. I'm tired and want to rest." "Yes, boss, please take care of yourself and don't work too hard. Let's go first" The sycophants bowed out respectfully and closed the courtyard door behind him. Qin Tianzhan looked at the deserted courtyard and sighed helplessly. These sycophants surround him. It feels good to flatter him when nothing happens, but once something happens, these people are all idiots and are of no use at all. But these people made him very comfortable, serving him tea and water, and he couldn't do without these people. He was upset when he thought about Sun Li. Sun Li has aroused the true fire of his life, and the threat to him is getting bigger and bigger. Even Qin Tianzhan himself can't explain why. He feels an unprecedented crisis in Sun Li. Even Tian Yingdong didn't give him such a dangerous feeling. Why exactly! ? Qin Tianzhan walked around the yard anxiously, like a lone wolf who had been driven out of the pack. "Pa!" He slapped the stone table with a heavy palm, leaving a palm print as clear as a fingerprint on the hard bluestone table! "No, this problem must be solved." Qin Tianzhan made up his mind and went out. In the academy, Sun Li and his group are not the only disciples. In fact, there are three in total. Sun Li and the others are at the lowest level, while the disciples who started three years ago are at the higher level. There is one level further up. But although everyone attends classes in the academy, the classrooms are far away and we don¡¯t usually meet each other. Moreover, the disciples of the three grades live in different places. Sun Li and the others live in Wangshan Villa, due south of the academy, while the second-year disciples live in Tingsong Mountain, due north.build. The third-year disciples live in Shangeshui Pavilion facing due west. Qin Tianzhan walked north in addition to Wangshan Villa, bypassed the academy, and arrived at Tingsongshanzhuwai. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and rushed in. The second-year disciples paid more attention to their cultivation. There was not a single person in the entire Tingsong Mountain Building in broad daylight. Qin Tianzhan quickly arrived outside a small courtyard and knocked on the door knocker. "The door is open, come in." A voice came from the courtyard, and Qin Tianzhan pushed the door open and went in. Listening to Songshanzhu is all this courtyard, and the disciples who can rise to two years are all good. The waste was eliminated when the seven tests of the entrance. In the courtyard, there was a tall, thin man with slender eyes and a Japanese melon face, flying with his hands, wielding a magic weapon. That magical weapon was extremely powerful, and it made a faint sound of wind and thunder while flying, and sparks of spiritual light continued to fall down, like fireworks. Around the courtyard, there are eight stone targets placed in various directions. The man ignored Qin Tianzhan and continued his practice. He kept waving his hands, and the magic weapon hit the first stone man with a whoosh, and the stone man shattered with an explosion! The magic weapon did not pause, and then passed through the second and third stone men. In an instant, all eight stone targets in the courtyard were blown to pieces. The man took a deep breath, pressed his hands slowly, and the magic weapon returned to him with a hiss, slowing down, and wrapped in the spiritual light, it turned out to be a small axe. It is only half the size of a palm. The shape of the blade is a bit like an axe, extremely wide, but the blade is very thin and extremely sharp. The man opened his mouth and slowly swallowed the magic weapon into his belly. The spiritual light surged in his chest and abdomen, and it took a while to calm down. (Actually, dear friends, all the questions you feel are loopholes or reasonable basically fall into three situations: first, I have already explained it in the article, but some people did not see it. Second, there will be explanations later. Yes, please read on patiently and don¡¯t rush to say it¡¯s wrong. Third, it¡¯s a pitfall, I can¡¯t explain it now) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 The Divine Relic of Dayu (please click and recommend) ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man turned around and smiled at Qin Tianzhan: "Junior Brother Qin, what do you think of the power of my Divine Slash?" A trace of jealousy flashed in Qin Tianzhan's eyes. This God's Slash was much stronger than other flying needles. "Senior Brother Liu's Divine Slash is of extraordinary quality and superb power!" Senior Brother Liu smiled proudly: "I wonder what a popular figure like Junior Brother Qin is doing here?" Qin Tianzhan snorted: "I can help you do what you said last time." Brother Liu, however, remained calm: "What kind of reward does Brother Qin want?" A hint of ferocity flashed in Qin Tianzhan's eyes: "Help me destroy someone!" Senior Brother Liu smiled faintly and asked, "Is it Tian Yingdong or Sun Li?" Qin Tianzhan's Accident Chapter 2 Dayu's Divine Artifact (please click and recommend): "How do you know" "Hahaha, although our two grades don't meet often, we are both studying in the academy after all. I naturally know some things." Qin Tianzhan gritted his teeth and said, "It's Sun Li!" Senior Brother Liu¡¯s expression changed slightly, he pointed at the door and said, ¡°You can go out, I¡¯ll just pretend you haven¡¯t been here today.¡± Qin Tianzhan deliberately showed a trace of sarcasm on his face: "Why, is Senior Brother Liu afraid of even a small third-level mortal disciple?" Senior Brother Liu sneered: "I'm not afraid of Sun Li, but I'm afraid of the real ancestor Zhong Muhe behind him! Why are you worried about Qin Tianzhan? I helped you repair Sun Li, which will definitely attract the wrath of the real ancestor. I still If I know myself, Zhong Muhe is not someone I can afford to offend!" "Hehe!" Qin Tianzhan sneered: "So you are worried about this. Don't worry, in Zhong Muhe's mind, Sun Li is already dead." "Huh?" Senior Brother Liu was surprised. Qin Tianzhan then told what happened. Senior Brother Liu was still pondering. Qin Tianzhan said impatiently: "If you don't want to do it, I will find someone else. There are many people who are willing to help me." Brother Liu thought about the conditions Qin Tianzhan agreed to in Chapter 2 of the Divine Artifact of Dayu (please click and recommend). He couldn't help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I'll do it!" Qin Tianzhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I will find an opportunity to talk to the master about your request." Brother Liu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Happy cooperation!" Qin Tianzhan came out of Tingsongshan Building and couldn't help but reveal a cruel smile. He didn't want to deal with Senior Brother Liu, but he always felt that there was a snake-like cunning hidden behind his slender eyes, which made him very uncomfortable. But as long as we can get rid of Sun Li, it is worth paying some price, even if the price is extremely high! Senior Brother Liu is a powerful man at the fourth level of the mortal realm. He has specialized in weapon making for three years. His natal magic weapon, God Slash, is a ninth-level magic weapon. Its power ranks among the top five among the three disciples of the entire academy. , it¡¯s easy to deal with a little Sun Li! So what if there is a real ancestor standing behind Sun Li? Zhong Muhe just took care of Sun Li a little more. Is it possible that the ancestor of Zhenren really punished himself, the direct disciple of Zhenren, for the sake of a crippled Sun Li? Qin Tianzhan finally showed a comfortable smile: Soon, that Sun Li would no longer worry him. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was thinking about how to deal with the threat of Qin Tianzhan first. He can understand some things without Luo Huan and Wu Yao teaching him. Just like today's academy, there must be a battle between him and Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong. "You can't hide," Sun Li knew very well. At this time, he had a deeper understanding of Wu Yaozhuan's "Taiping Killing". If you want a peaceful cultivation environment, neither Tian Yingdong nor Qin Tianzhan will give it to you. His own existence has threatened the status of the two of them - even if he actually has no intention of competing with them for the title of "the number one new disciple". Sometimes it¡¯s so helpless. People are harmless, but tigers can hurt people¡¯s hearts! Unknowingly, he returned to Wangshan Villa. As soon as he entered his small courtyard, he heard a door knock. Jiang Shiyu stepped out, stood outside the old and rough camphor wood door, and smiled heartily at Sun Li. . That smile is filled with relief, a bit of gratitude, a bit of expectation, a bit of clarity Sun Li¡¯s heart felt like a big stone, and he squinted his eyes and smiled. Since entering Subaoshan, Zhong Lin was the first, and now Jiang Shiyu is the second, giving him this bright feeling of friendship. Three and a half months in Subaoshan,Some people change from good to bad, some people change from bad to good, and some people remain loyal to the end. Jiang Shiyu followed him back to the room, and the two sat opposite each other. Sun Li remained silent and fumbled around in the storage ring for a long time, and finally said dejectedly: "I wanted to find some wine to celebrate your successful release from seclusion, but did not find." "Hahaha!" Jiang Shiyu laughed: "We are so heroic and heroic, how can we not be without wine!" He also touched in the storage ring, and then his face gradually stiffened: "Well, what a coincidence, I am so brave and brave, but I don't have any wine" He took out his hand nonchalantly, the two looked at each other and laughed together. Sun Li stood up and went to fetch water from the well outside. There were two ladles. One person scooped up a ladle full of well water and held it domineeringly in his hand. Sun Li said: "Congratulations to Brother Jiang for his successful breakthrough" He looked at Jiang Shiyu, who blinked: "The second level of mortal realm." "Good!" Sun Li praised loudly. In less than seven days of retreat, Jiang Shiyu broke through two realms in one fell swoop! "Congratulations to Brother Jiang for successfully breaking through to the second level of the mortal realm, do it!" "Dry!" "Gudu Gudu" It was a big ladle of cold well water. Sun Li drank a third of it and put it down. Jiang Shiyu drank all the water in one go! He put down the water ladle, burped, and then looked at Sun Li: "Why don't you finish drinking? You said you would!" Sun Li looked at the water ladle in his hand, then at Jiang Shiyu's bulging belly, shook his head and said, "I meant that as a symbolic word. I didn't expect you to be so down-to-earth." Jiang Shiyu howled: "You told me earlier, such a big ladle of water would kill me" Jiang Shiyu saw Sun Li's evil smile and immediately held on to him: "You did it on purpose! You definitely did it on purpose!" Sun Li laughed. Jiang Shiyu also smiled bitterly, threw away the water ladle, and suddenly said with emotion: "To be honest, the mortal realm is the second level. I really didn't expect that one day I would stand in this realm." Sun Li said cheerfully: "What does this realm mean? You have passed the level of integrating demon pills, and your future is bright!" Jiang Shiyu looked a little weird and said: "It's a little strange to say that you told me that fusing the demon elixir was extremely dangerous and asked me to be careful. But I really didn't feel any danger. Everything fell into place, otherwise it would not have been possible so quickly. I¡¯m out of seclusion, and I¡¯ve even reached the second level of the mortal realm.¡± "Isn't it dangerous at all?" Sun Li deliberately looked at him with a strange look: "Is it possible that you are originally from the demon clan?" The two of them laughed, but no one took it seriously. It would be best if there is no danger, so is it possible to still hope for danger? Jiang Shiyu raised his hand, and a red light rose from the palm of his hand. Sun Li felt a vast and violent power in the red light. It was the power from the ancient demon clan, a once unparalleled power! Sun Li suddenly thought of something: "I will give you another small method. If you practice it, you will be able to cover up the evil spirit. Even the real ancestor will not be able to tell that what you practice is the evil method." Jiang Shiyu was overjoyed: "That's good!" Sun Li asked for a formula from Luo Huan, which was naturally a level lower than what Sun Li practiced, and passed it on to Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu got the secret and was anxious to go back to practice, so he hurriedly said goodbye to Sun Li. Sun Li didn't try to stop him. He had just made the Purple Sky Fire and wanted to study it carefully. After seeing Jiang Shiyu off, Sun Li had just closed the door when he heard Wu Yao solemnly say: "Take out the big cauldron and I'll take a look." Sun Li didn¡¯t understand why Wu Yao suddenly became interested in the big cauldron, but he quickly took the cauldron out of the storage ring. This cauldron is really big, as tall as a person, and can cover Sun Li's entire body. The surface of the cauldron is rough, and the lines are vaguely visible. There are about nine huge and ancient spiritual characters, but they are very blurry and it is difficult to see what the specific characters are. When Wu Yao first saw this big tripod under Daliang City, he concluded that it was "not a good thing." It is made from North Sea mother copper as raw material, mixed with fire-precipitated white cobalt and ice-blooded south red stone. Beihai Bronze Mother is rated as the fifth grade in "The Chronicles of Wonders of the World", Huo Shen White Cobalt is rated as the fourth grade in "The Chronicles of Wonders of the World", and Blood Nanhong Stone is rated as the fourth grade in "The Chronicles of Wonders of the World" Good quality. Although the materials are good, Wu Yao should not pay so much attention to them. Through Sun Li's eyes, not only Wu Yao looked at it, but Luo Huan was also looking at it. He didn't even speakSun Li could also feel that Ye Motian was interested in this big cauldron. What is the mystery behind this big cauldron? The three of them looked at it for a long time, and Luo Huan said softly: "Wu Yao, admit defeat." Sun Li was surprised for a while, Luo Huan actually let Wu Yao go so lightly? How could he not be sarcastic or sarcastic, and not give up on Wu Yaoxian's humiliation? Ye Motian remained silent. He let out a strange mental fluctuation, seemed to be a little emotional, and then disappeared. Wu Yao was silent for a moment, and finally let out a long sigh: "I really didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it, it turned out to be" When he reached this point, he suddenly lost his voice. Sun Li remembered scratching his head and scratching his head: "What on earth is it? Please tell me freely. Don't be so tantalizing, okay?" "Back in Luoshan Xiaojing, when this big cauldron resisted the leaves and was unscathed, I should have noticed something was wrong." Wu Yao seemed to blame himself. "Martial Ancestor, what is the origin of this great cauldron?" Wu Yao, however, was not quite sure yet and asked Luo Huan and Ye Motian for their opinions: "Am I right?" Luo Huan affirmed: "It should be right." There was also a definite wave in Ye Motian. Wu Yao then said to Sun Lida: "This big cauldron is made of a mixture of North Sea copper mother, fire-sink white cobalt and ice-blooded southern red stone to cover its appearance, but its essence should be one of the nine cauldrons!" "Jiuding? What Jiuding?" Sun Li was confused, but he understood in an instant, and he grabbed his hair in disbelief: "Jiuding? The Jiuding left by the ancestor of the human race, Dayu?!" "Are there other Jiuding?" (Take the time to update and upload easily without harassment. It¡¯s not easy when gay friends get together!) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 The Great Refining Cauldron (Please click for recommendations) ?????? It is said that Dayu unified the human race and built the Nine Cauldrons to stabilize the world and fight against foreign races. Cultivators all guessed that this Jiuding was a magic weapon with great power, but for some unknown reason, after helping the human race to occupy the dominant position in the world and passing through the most difficult years, the Jiuding disappeared again. After so many years, not even a little news has been released. Although the great cauldron in front of him was extremely powerful, it was still far from the world-shaking aura of the ancient Yu Jiuding. Sun Li found it a bit incredible. "The reason why this thing doesn't look like Dayu's Jiuding is because it only has a body left. It has no soul." Wu Yao explained. Sun Li was stunned: "Weapon soul?" "General magic weapons will slowly evolve their own consciousness over time, and this consciousness is the weapon soul. The power of a magic weapon with a weapon soul is at least three times greater than that without a magic weapon. And a magic weapon of the Jiuding level must have been born at the beginning of its birth. , it has derived self-awareness.¡± "But now, the cauldron is empty, and the soul of the cauldron has disappeared." "Perhaps it is because of the absence of the weapon soul that the Dayu Jiuding has remained unknown for so many years without being discovered." Wu Yao and Luo Huan exchanged words with each other and quickly made a general guess about the matter. Sun Li was excited, this was the great treasure that made the human race dominate the world, and it was actually in his hands! ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the cauldron was able to protect him unscathed in the small environment of falling mountains (). Wu Yao pondered for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Sun Li, find a spiritual stone and throw it in." "Huh?" Sun Li didn't understand, but he still did as Wu Yao said. A spiritual stone is nothing to him now. The blue-green spirit stone was thrown into the cauldron, making a series of crisp sounds. When the spirit stone fell into the cauldron, a strange power suddenly rippled through the cauldron. Sun Li was surprised: "This" He could feel the power, but with the naked eye, nothing happened inside the cauldron. However, Sun Li's expression gradually changed, because the spirit stone lay quietly at the bottom of the cauldron, and then quickly melted away at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye! It¡¯s like a snowball exposed to the sun. In just one cup of tea, the spirit stone had completely melted, leaving only a little white dust. "Where did this, this, spiritual stone go?" Sun Li was extremely surprised. Wu Yao said calmly: "The spiritual stone was swallowed by the great cauldron. This great cauldron has the ability to swallow everything!" Luo Huan was surprised: "This legend is actually true?!" Sun Li was even more confused: "Legend? What legend?" Wu Yao said: "It is said that Dayu was given the guidance of an alien visitor when he refined the Jiuding. Therefore, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and violent storms rained for nine days and nine nights. Then Dayu sent the Jiuding to the nine states at that time. Only then do you dare to activate the power of the great cauldron.¡± "At that time, people had always wondered why the powerful Nine Cauldrons were separated. If the Nine Cauldrons were separated, they could each shock a state and suppress the foreign races. If the Nine Cauldrons were united, wouldn't it be possible to sweep across a clan and achieve the hegemony of the human race earlier? ?¡± "It was later said that before Dayu's death, he once told his descendants that the power of these nine cauldrons was so great that any two cauldrons combined could devour all enemies and turn them into their own strength. And if the nine cauldrons were combined together, , even this world will be swallowed up! Dayu guessed that the person who taught him the method of refining the Nine Cauldrons may not have any good intentions" Sun Li was dumbfounded. These ancient secrets are simply shocking to today's world of cultivation. Wu Yao added: "Of course, the rumors are just rumors and may not be true. However, it seems that the Great Cauldron does have the ability to swallow foreign objects to enhance itself." "Jiang Shiyu just said that there is no danger in his fusion of demon elixirs. I have some doubts. Now it seems that the demon elixir originally stored in this cauldron is not a three-hundred-year-old Taoist at all. At least it is the product of a thirty-thousand-year-old demon. Demon pill!" Sun Li suddenly realized: "But I don't know how many years have passed. Although the demon pill tried its best to resist, most of its power was still swallowed up by the cauldron, and it only had three hundred years of fire left." Wu Yao further explained in detail: "The purpose of Jiuding isIt was refined to resist alien races, so although this cauldron lost its weapon spirit, it still instinctively swallowed up all the ferocious, cruel, and sinister power related to the demon race in the demon pill. Although the quality of the demon pill has dropped drastically, what remains is pure power, and Jiang Shiyu can easily integrate the demon pill. " Sun Li also smiled: "That boy is lucky." Luo Huan snorted and said, "When it comes to luck, who can compare to you?" Sun Li laughed loudly, using super invincible large-scale spells, thunderstorms and flattering rain for nine days, and bombarding them for free: "That's it, who else but me can encounter the three of you who are so unparalleled in the world, unparalleled, and unique in the sky and on earth?" Are you the peerless strong man? You are the guide of the road, the treasure map of treasure hunting, my peak mentor, the shaper of life and soul, the guide of courage and wisdom, the art master of the perfect combination of strategy and tactics ¡­¡± Luo Huan and Wu Yaoshu felt relieved, but Ye Motian, who had been silent all this time, felt an uncomfortable wave, which seemed to be a kind of mental goosebumps (). Wu Yaohu accused Luo Huan: "You are wrong, you are asking for flattery naked, it is so shameless! I disdain to be associated with people like you!" Luo Huan was furious: "You bastard, you've been blessed by the flattery I asked for. How come you're causing trouble for me after you've finished enjoying yourself?" Wu Yao said proudly: "That's necessary! In this way, I can not only be flattered, but also despise you from the height of morality and character. Kill two birds with one stone, why not?" "You, you are shameless!" "Hahaha!" Wu Yao was extremely proud. Sun Li ignored the bickering between the two and looked at the big cauldron with bright eyes. Wu Yao coughed and said: "Ahem, you also have the Purple Sky Fire now, why don't you try to refine this big cauldron." Sun Li was a little unsure: "Is it really possible?" Luo Huan snorted: "Don't underestimate yourself. Although the Purple Sky Fire is really not a good thing, you are the best in the world in cultivating the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy", so there is always a chance." Sun Li¡¯s complacent Ziji Tianhuo was always despised, despised, ignored, farsighted and ignored by Luo Huan. Sun Li's eyes suddenly drooped. "Okay, I'll give it a try." It seems simple to give it a try, but the actual preparation is definitely not easy. Sun Li sealed the door, knowing that he would face a difficult retreat. Wu Yao has been waiting for Sun Li to refine weapons for too long. Everything has been prepared long ago, and the most basic link is the formation (). He designed an extreme formation that Sun Li can now deploy. This formation will consume a full 281 spirit stones once it is activated! But this formation can continuously provide Sun Li with three days of spiritual energy consumption. Sun Li spent a whole day repeating the process of "half-tired to death - meditating to recover - half-tired to death - meditating and practicing", and finally carved the formation. Two hundred and eighty-one spiritual stones were put into the formation, and the formation gradually began to operate. Sun Liduan sat in the formation, holding his hands together and calming down. After a moment, the Purple Sky Fire slowly appeared between his hands. He drew the flame in his hand to a wisp, and Ling Yuan continued to support him. The spiritual essence is like fuel, injected into the Ziji Heavenly Fire, and the flames immediately increase in size. The wisp of flame grew longer and longer, and gradually wrapped around the cauldron. Sun Li injected spiritual energy again, and the flames rose up with a roar, submerging the cauldron. Sun Li first used his own spiritual energy to support the flames. He didn't know how long it took before he gradually felt exhausted, so he drew spiritual energy from the formation under him to support it. This formation does not use spirit stones to support Sun Li's consumption, but uses spirit stones to activate the formation and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to support Sun Li. This is like lifting a thousand catties with four ounces. In fact, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth absorbed far exceeds 280 spiritual stones. Otherwise, it would be impossible to support Sun Li for three days. And the refining process of that big cauldron went smoothly beyond imagination. Not long after Sun Li exhausted his spiritual energy and used the formation, he felt that the cauldron had changed - this was a sign that it had been refined. Sun Li was naturally overjoyed. However, after he completely refined the outer layer of the outer layer, which was composed of North Sea copper mother, fire-sink white cobalt, and ice-blood southern red stone, no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the real Dayu Jiuding inside. ()! Time passed bit by bit, but Sun Li still refused to give up until the formation under him was exhausted.At the last moment, he sighed helplessly, branded his soul into the outer shell of the cauldron, and raised his hand to collect the Purple Sky Fire. "Snapped!" Under Sun Li, two hundred and eighty-one spiritual stones were shattered, and the formation was turned into powder. He stood up and let out a long sigh. Although he didn't have high hopes at the beginning, he still felt a little regretful. This is one of the Nine Cauldrons of Dayu. It is the supreme holy object of the human race. If it can be refined it would be impossible if Sun Li didn't have any extravagant hopes. Wu Yao chuckled and said, "Actually, don't be too disappointed. At least you can use this magic weapon now." Sun Li smiled bitterly: "To be precise, I can control the shell of this magic weapon." He raised his hand, raised two fingers together, and said silently in his heart: "Get up!" That big cauldron was really obedient. It rose slowly and slowly, but it was so slow. This speed is really much better than a snail. "If you are facing an enemy, using a magic weapon at such a speed is a trivial matter, but the important thing is to be embarrassed - when the two are combined, it will be a painful death, which is absolutely unbearable. Sun Li commanded the cauldron to make several movements in the air. The operation was considered "easy", but unfortunately it was too slow and there was no possibility of actual combat. Sun Li scratched his head endlessly. When he was really in danger, he could only carry the cauldron on his back like a tortoise like he did in Luoshan Xiaojing before - this was so frustrating. He weighed it up and chose the latter between "the agony of death" and "the agony of life" without any pressure. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Heavenly Forged Divine Iron (please click and recommend!)
Wu Yao seems a bit overwhelmed. After all, in the life of the monk, the first maker is a very meaningful thing. The object of Sun Li's first weapon making was a "great beauty" among the magic weapons, but she always gave people the feeling of a stone girl. Wu Yao felt a little sorry for Sun Li's first time, and said sarcastically: "Actually, there is another way to indirectly refine the cauldron." Sun Li¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± "Thatbecause this method is relatively long." "Stop trying to tantalize me, just tell me." "The big cauldron swallows everything. As long as you continue to refine some materials, put your soul mark on them, and then let the big cauldron swallow it, it will swallow too much, and your body will contain your Chapter 4 Heavenly Forged Divine Iron (please click Please recommend!) There are more parts with soul imprints. As time goes by, one day the part with your soul imprint will occupy a dominant position in the cauldron." Sun Li was stunned: "This" This method seems feasible, but it is definitely the stupidest method in the history of the world. You can imagine how precious the materials used in Dayu's Nine Cauldrons are. After so many years, this cauldron has swallowed up many other materials. If you want Sun Li to use materials with his own soul imprint to dominate them, just processing these materials, refining them, and imprinting them with soul imprints will tire Sun Li to death! Wu Yao also knew that this method seemed feasible, but in fact there was almost no possibility of practical operation. He argued desperately: "In fact, it is not necessarily. If you can find precious materials, the process will be greatly improved." Shorten, the more precious the material, the shorter the process" Sun Li was dismayed. Luo Huan really couldn't stand it anymore: "Forget it, let's find some more materials. Let's refine a new magical weapon and use it first." Sun Li didn¡¯t have any suitable materials at hand, namely Huo Kui¡¯s claws and spine. The spine is basically useless, but there are still a few sharp claws. ¡° However, this thing is a bit thin for refining magic weapons, so Sun Li is going to go out and buy some metal materials. He quietly slipped out of the hut - he hadn't gone to class for several days, and he was afraid that Professor Chongba would be blocking his door angrily. Fortunately, it¡¯s quiet outside and there¡¯s no danger. He came out and went straight to the Xuanwu Hall, asked for leave from the inner disciple on duty, and immediately slipped out of Subaoshan. ¡­¡­ Liu Mingjian is very proud of himself these days. Since joining Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower through senior brother Ye Motian, the business of Kunpeng Company has been prosperous. With money, Liu Mingjian felt comfortable and his Taoist mind became much clearer. In addition, he is willing to spend money to buy spiritual pills, and he has made great progress in cultivation. He has reached the sixth level of the sage realm, and is getting closer and closer to the realm of the real ancestor. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been a little worried these past few days. A customer at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building introduced a casual cultivator who was already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm to come to him to buy some medicinal herbs. At the beginning, his Kunpeng shop got its name because of Sun Li¡¯s 200-year-old Seven-child Shouwu plant. Until now, Kunpeng shop is constantly mentioned by monks because of the precious herbs that can be found here. And this casual cultivator needs the 300-year-old "Bailuyun Mountain Grass" to refine a special elixir. Only with this elixir can he break through to the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Become a real person. The importance of this Bailuyun mountain grass is self-evident. If Liu Mingjian cannot find the 300-year-old Egret Cloud Mountain Grass, the reputation he has worked so hard to build will be destroyed. Liu Mingjian has been worrying these days. He had foreseen today's predicament before, so after he became successful, he spared no effort to make friends with some monks who had "means" and "connections". However, in the past few days, those people have been coming one after another. According to the news, Bailuyun Mountain Grass was not found. Liu Mingjian cursed in his heart, these unreliable people, when they first received my gift, they all boasted so much that they were so boastful, but when it came to something serious, none of them could handle it. He was sitting behind the counter today, with his head propped up on his arms. He was worrying when he saw a person walking in from outside. Liu Mingjian jumped up in just a moment. Now that his cultivation level has greatly increased, it is no problem to jump three feet high, and it is no problem to smash the roof with his head. The only thing Liu Mingjian did not expect was that he was stuck on the roof. . ?His head was embedded in the roof, and he danced with his hands, while sand, gravel and white ash fell down. Let alone Liu Mingjian, even real ancestors like Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou, who have fought countless battles in their lives, have never had such an experience. He spent a little effort and finally pulled out the head from inside. When he came down, it felt like he was floating down, and his posture was quite cool. It's just that when the white ash falls from the roof, it's always a bit embarrassing. Sun Li looked at him in astonishment, and Liu Mingjian was even more embarrassed. He wiped his face casually: "My good senior brother, you are finally here." Wu Yao burst into laughter in his mind: "Although I know you are popular, this is the first time I have seen you welcome in such a way. Sun Li, you must encourage him. Next time we come again, his welcoming method must be more innovative ¡­¡± Sun Li ignored him. Liu Mingjian separated the backyard and created a very compact and elegant small courtyard with gray tiles and white walls, and white jade-carved pictures of happiness and longevity on the screen wall. After passing the screen wall, there is a small courtyard only one foot square. In one corner, there are more than a dozen purple bamboos as thick as a thumb planted. On the other side, half of the eaves stick out, like a pavilion. Stone tables and chairs are placed below, with an ancient charm. This is a place specially used by Liu Mingjian to receive distinguished guests. He politely asked Sun Li to sit down and made tea himself. Then he said: "To be honest, senior brother, I have something to ask for, and I'm afraid only you can help me." Me." Sun Li nodded first: "You say it first." "Can you get the 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass? Someone bought it at a high price." Sun Li said calmly: "How much will it cost?" "Eight hundred pieces of fairy jade!" Sun Li was disappointed for a while, but he had forgotten that the 200-year-old Seven-Shou-wu he sold before was just a bunch of materials and 150 spiritual stones. A full play will not exceed four hundred spirit stones. Although the 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass is much more valuable than the 200-year-old Qizi Shouwu, it will not be worth twice as much. This price can indeed be said to be high, which shows that the senior casual cultivator is indeed very eager for this medicinal herb. Sun Li¡¯s assets have increased dramatically now. Although he has spent a lot of money recently, he still has more than 6,000 coins left. These eight hundred spiritual stones are really not attractive to him. Seeing Sun Li's gaze, Liu Mingjian became anxious: "Senior brother, I really didn't take any spiritual stones, I just passed them from the middle! You have to believe me." Sun Li shook his head: "The price is too low, I'm not interested." Liu Mingjian actually had a glimmer of hope: "You mean you're sure you can get it?" Sun Li pondered for a moment, and Luo Huan said disdainfully in Sun Li's mind: "The tattered Bailuyun mountain grass is still a treasure. The same effect is found in the Five Immortals Serpentine Grass and Taixu Ancient Vine. The effects are much better than the Bailuyun Mountain Grass." ¡­¡± Sun Li was speechless. Luo Zu could not change his habit of boasting. "Can it be done?" "As long as you have seeds, it's a piece of cake." Sun Li nodded to Liu Mingjian: "We can get it, but it will take at least two months." Liu Mingjian was overjoyed: "It doesn't take long" Sun Li ruthlessly gave him a basin of cold water: "But at this price, I have no interest in getting it." Liu Mingjian was mysterious: "Senior brother, senior also said that if someone doesn't like the spirit stone, he can exchange it with something." Sun Li then rolled his eyes and looked slightly interested: "What is it?" "A piece of heaven-forged divine iron!" "His!" Sun Li took a breath: "Is it really the Heavenly Forged Divine Iron?" "Really, I have seen it with my own eyes, and it is confirmed without a doubt." Sun Li thought carefully. The Heavenly Forged Divine Iron is ranked lower than the third rank in the "World's Wonderful Objects", and it is a rare and precious material. However, the Heavenly Forged Divine Iron is not suitable for refining offensive magic weapons, because this kind of Divine Iron has excellent toughness and ductility, but its hardness is not the best among various materials. Therefore, they are generally used to refine defensive magic weapons. The reason why Sun Li was tempted was because this thing could be sent to the cauldron to be devoured! Although the method Wu Yao came up with was shockingly stupid, it was the only feasible method. Moreover, this big cauldron is one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu. It is extremely precious and worthy of Sun Li trying this stupid method regardless of investment. He was still a little worried. He looked at Liu Mingjian and asked, "You said it was a piece of heaven-forged divine iron. How big is it?" A fingernail is as big as one piece, noCan be fooled by this quantifier. Liu Mingjian raised his fist: "It's so big." Sun Li nodded. Such a big piece was worth about 1,500 spiritual stones, so it was quite a profit. "Okay, I'll take this business." Liu Mingjian was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, senior brother!" Sun Li waved his hand: "Okay, look at this list again. Can you get all the items on it? Remember to give me a preferential price." He handed over a list. Before Liu Mingjian could read it, he quickly said: "It must be the lowest price." This list was made by Wu Yao. There are five materials in total. The most commonly used is a metal material called jade iron mother. In addition, there are Tianyi Star Sand, Kisame Evil Teeth, and Nanhai Shell. Oil and five-color cloud copper. The portion size of each is different. Liu Mingjian¡¯s Kunpeng store is not what it used to be. He quickly prepared all the materials and put them in a storage ring and handed them to Sun Li: "Senior brother, keep it. There are 460 spiritual stones in total." Sun Li was a little surprised: "So cheap?" Sun Li probably also knows the price of these materials. The latter four types add up to nearly 300 spirit stones. The price of the first type of jade iron mother is not low, and the amount of jade iron mother is very large, with enough for three hundred spirit stones. A hundred pounds! Normally, the total of these would cost at least nearly 800 spirit stones. Even if Liu Mingjian gave him a preferential price, it would not be so cheap. Liu Mingjian smiled: "I didn't lose money. The price of Jade Iron Mother has dropped sharply recently." (Two updates, one more at the end) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 Bailuyun Mountain Grass (Please click for recommendations)
Sun Li was surprised: "What happened? The Jade and Iron Mother dropped so much?" "I heard that someone found a small vein of ore, and all of it was taken out and thrown into the market, and the price naturally dropped" Liu Mingjian said casually. Sun Li didn¡¯t take it seriously. It had nothing to do with him. It would be best if he could buy cheap materials. After paying the money, Sun Li left with the materials and made an appointment with Liu Mingjian to deliver the Bailuyun Mountain Grass two months later. After coming out of Kunpeng Trading Company, Sun Li faced a new problem: the seeds of Bailuyun mountain grass. He must not let Liu Mingjian prepare it for him. Otherwise, if he takes away the seeds of Bailuyun mountain grass today and sends back a three-hundred-year-old plant two months later, wouldn¡¯t Liu Mingjian be shocked? He spent the night in a cave outside Gelanfang City. The next day he changed his clothes, put on makeup again, and entered Gelanfang City. There is no store specializing in elixir seeds in Gelanfang Market - even if you search the entire Sui Dynasty, I am afraid there is no merchant who specializes in buying this. However, Sun Li had long discovered that there were several stores selling elixirs here. After he went in, he didn¡¯t even find what he wanted at the two houses. When he arrived at the last house, he found a few seeds of Bailuyun mountain grass. Sun Li pretended to be interested in a few medicinal herbs, and then bargained like a little monk, trying hard to get them. Finally, he asked the boss to give some elixir seeds, and he took them back to try his luck. So, I finally got the seeds of Bailuyun mountain grass. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s already the third day since we returned to Subaoshan. Sun Li sneaked back into his hut, closed the door, and thought about it before using a table to hold the door up. In fact, he was really worried that the grumpy Chongba would suddenly kick open the door and rush in to accuse him. After arranging everything, he drew three spiritual dew talismans in one go, activating one of them and collecting thunder water and nectar. Then he opened the storage ring, took out all the black dragon grass and purple golden grass, and watered it with thunder water. Exactly one-third was left. Then he took out the third earthen jar, followed Luo Huan's instructions, rearranged the formation in the earthen jar, filled in two spiritual stones, buried it with soil and planted a seed of Bailuyun mountain grass. Then pour the remaining thunder water and nectar inside. Sun Li was pleased to see that the black dragon grass and purple golden grass were growing well, and the plants were a quarter taller than before. It's just that these two elixirs are not comparable to things like Qizi Shouwu and Bailuyun mountain grass. Even with Luo Huan's guidance, cultivating them to maturity cannot be completed in a day or two. Sun Li still had some elixir seeds left. Seeing that there were three empty jars at hand, he simply selected three more seeds from those seeds. These three seeds are White Beard Red Ginseng, Golden Thread Safflower and Huotu Huangjing. These three elixirs are on the same level as Bailuyun mountain grass, slightly higher than Qizi Shouwu. There is almost no need to change the formation in the jar, just refill it with a spiritual stone. After Sun Li planted the plant, he still activated a spiritual dew talisman, and the thunder water and sweet rain were divided into three parts and irrigated each. Although Sun Li is now a rich man, the value of these elixirs is not just for selling them for money. Someone may need them, and bartering can bring unexpected things. After putting all six earthen jars into the storage space, Sun Li started to prepare for his real first time making pots. The materials were fully prepared, and he was a little excited and was about to start when a knock on the door came, and Jiang Shiyu's voice sounded outside: "Sun Li, are you back?" Sun Li had no choice but to move the table and open the door, looking at Jiang Shiyu with an unhappy expression. Jiang Shiyu saw his expression and waved his hands repeatedly: "Don't look at me like that. If you don't go to class, Chongyin will be resentful" Sun Li laughed, thought for a moment, closed the door and went to the academy with him. The two walked side by side. Sun Li stared at Jiang Shiyu and sighed: "The entry is so fast" Jiang Shiyu smiled, and there happened to be a class B disciple passing by. When he saw Jiang Shiyu, he immediately bowed and let them go first: "Senior Brother Jiang, please." Sun Li was a little surprised. The disciples of Class B were too high-minded, so how could they avoid the two disciples of Class C? He looked at Jiang Shiyu, who looked as usual and seemed to be used to it. "As if aware of Sun Li's gaze, Jiang Shiyu said calmly: "I broke through to the third level of the mortal realm the day before yesterday, but that day the guy from Class B who was at the second level of the mortal realm came to bully me."?? Sun Li understood immediately and laughed: "That boy is really unlucky." Jiang Shiyu shook his head, with an angry flush on his face: "I went out to have sex after class that day, and that kid came in to pee, and deliberately peed on my head!" Sun Li suddenly became angry: "Didn't you beat that bastard to death?!" Jiang Shiyu is still very angry until now. No matter who is insulted like this, he will always be resentful for a long time. "I am not a superficial person who is overly ambitious, but how could I bear it when he humiliated me like this?" After a pause, he continued: "I stuffed him head down into a latrine." Sun Li laughed: "Relieve your anger!" Jiang Shiyu smiled bitterly: "Thenit turns out you saw it just now." Sun Li sighed a little, his own cultivation speed was considered fast, but he didn't expect Jiang Shiyu to be faster than him! He couldn't help but shook his head, looked at Jiang Shiyu and said: "In one month, you have already reached the third level of the mortal realm. You are really a monster" Jiang Shiyu's expression changed slightly. Sun Li knew that he had made a mistake. Just as he was about to explain, Jiang Shiyu smiled bitterly: "Do we still need to be polite? It doesn't matter. Without you, I would have to endure being wet with urine that day. If you dare to resist, you will definitely be beaten severely. It is you who gave me the strength to live uprightly like a man in this Subao Mountain. I will never repay this kindness in my life" Sun Li sighed softly: "You said it too, so we don't have to be polite." "Senior Brother Sun, you are back!" A crisp shout came, and Su Xiaomei jumped up and down excitedly to catch up. Sun Li saw that Su Xiaomei's face was still pale, and dark blue blood vessels were faintly visible under the skin of her hands. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, knowing that the hidden wounds left by her last time forcing her way through the barrier were still there until now. Get better. If this continues, I'm afraid this innocent little girl will die soon. Sun Li forced a smile: "I just came back. How are you doing lately? How is your practice?" Su Xiaomei felt a little sad: "It's still like that. It's still far away from the second level of the mortal realm. I don't know if I can break through the second level in this life." Sun Li nodded towards her: "Yes, I can definitely do it! I promise!" Su Xiaomei was comforted by him and smiled happily: "Well, I will work hard!" With a wave of pink fist, it seemed that she would really be able to break through tomorrow. Jiang Shiyu glanced at Sun Li in surprise, and Sun Li nodded slightly with a smile. Jiang Shiyu was moved for a moment, pursed his lips, looked at Su Xiaomei, and decided not to tell the truth for the time being. Today happened to be Chongyin¡¯s practice class. When he saw Sun Li appearing in the corner of the classroom, Chongyin¡¯s smile became even brighter. This class was like a spring breeze for everyone. After Chongyin finished his lecture, Shi Shi left. Jiang Shiyu came to Sun Li with evil intentions and said with an evil smile: "Why did Chongyin seem to have a second life as soon as you came back from giving lectures? You and this old man Is there something in between?" Sun Li couldn't laugh or cry: "Don't talk nonsense, I think Chongyin has his own true love." A figure popped up in Sun Li's mind: Chong Ba. He himself smiled evilly. Whether it is Sun Li or Jiang Shiyu, they have broken through the third level of the mortal realm, solved the biggest knot in their hearts, and the liveliness that should have been in their heavy personalities has slowly been released. The two called Su Xiaomei and left the classroom together. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu are tall and tall, while Su Xiaomei is petite and exquisite. Along the way, Su Xiaomei was like a little sparrow, jumping around and chattering around the two of them, and the three of them laughed constantly. With Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu protected by the third level of the mortal realm, no blind idiot would come to trouble Su Xiaomei now. The disciples of the academy all followed this road, walking in twos and threes to Wangshan Courtyard. When we arrived at Wangshan Villa, the flow of people in front of us was like a river that suddenly hit a boulder, clearly splitting in two directions. Sun Li and the others were surprised. When they walked to the front, they saw a man standing there with his arms folded. His breath was like an ancient ferocious beast. Chongba. Sun Li and the other three understood clearly. When Jiang Shiyu saw Chong Ba staring at Sun Li with "unkind intentions", he immediately left him and ran away without loyalty: "Xiaomei and I still have something to do, let's leave first." Sun Li curled his lips and walked up to greet him: "Good teaching!" Chongba nodded numbly. When all the disciples around him were gone, he finally lost control of his airs and relaxed. He approached Sun Li and whispered expectantly: "Well, your first one?"Has the magic weapon been refined? " Since he accidentally discovered that Sun Li actually possessed the Purple Sky Fire, Chong Ba felt like a cat scratching his head. By chance in his early years, he was lucky enough to see Ziji Heavenly Fire, so he knew that the magical weapons refined by Ziji Heavenly Fire were of excellent quality. Chongba subconsciously regarded Sun Li as one of his own, and he couldn't stand "geniuses" like Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, so he couldn't wait to see his people trample the "geniuses" to death. There was an opportunity before him to step on him hard, and he couldn't wait. He wanted to push Sun Li up and let him step on him quickly Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Not yet I went out this time just to collect materials." Chongba was anxious: "Tell me what you need, why bother looking for something far away?" Sun Li touched his head and thought that this was indeed the case. Chongba couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and said angrily: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, you can go back.¡± The grumpy teacher left unsatisfied and dissatisfied. Sun Li clearly felt that this guy's footsteps were a bit heavier. The ground he stamped on made a thumping sound. It was obvious that he was unhappy in his heart. He didn't know if he could hold back this anger. Who wants to be unlucky? (As for Su Xiaomei¡¯s question, all I can say is, don¡¯t worry, any more will be spoilers.) (During the strong promotion period, there will be big outbursts from time to time, and the performance will be very sincere. I ask for your recommendations and clicks. Thank you all, Shi San bows!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Forging Weapons (Please click for recommendations)
Finally finishing the trivial matters, Sun Li returned to his room, formally retreated, and refined his first magic weapon. // The concept of this magical weapon has been conceived before. It is still made of the Yihuo Kuili Claw as the basic raw material, paired with the new raw materials he bought this time. The power of talismans and formations must also be added to it. Under Wu Yao¡¯s guidance, Sun Li still arranged the formation first, the same formation as last time, and the consumption of spiritual stones reached a terrifying 281! The formal refining of weapons begins only after the preliminary preparations have been made. The first step in refining a weapon is to process various raw materials. Sun Li summoned his own Purple Sky Fire, manipulated the Purple Sky Fire to first draw fire threads, and wound them into a spherical shape. Then he increased the input of spiritual energy, and the Purple Sky Fire turned into a huge hollow fireball. The first raw material to be preprocessed is the Fire Chief Claw. The Fire Chief has been soaked in the earth's core fire veins all year round, and its sharp claws have been naturally tempered with very few impurities. However, the level of the Purple Sky Fire is much higher than that of the Earth Core Fire Veins, so the very small amount of impurities in the Fire Chief's claws were still successfully tempered. ???????????????????????????????After that, there are Tianyi Star Sand, Kisame Vicious Teeth, Nanhai Shell Oil and Five-Colored Cloud Copper. The quantities of these four materials are not large, and Sun Li can easily complete them. Finally, there is a total of three hundred kilograms of jade and iron mother. The pretreatment of jade iron mother is difficult, not only because of the large quantity, but also because the jade iron mother must be condensed during the pretreatment process. Three hundred kilograms of jade and iron mother are about the size of a bucket. Sun Li did not want to refine a hammer magic weapon, but wanted to go the light and sharp route, so he had to further refine the jade and iron mother. Sun Li threw the jade and iron mother into the fireball piece by piece. The temperature in the center of the fireball of the Purple Sky Fire is extremely high, and the jade and iron mother quickly turns into a liquid state. First, the impurities inside are completely evaporated, and then the jade and iron mother itself gradually shrinks in size under the power of the Purple Sky Fire. Transformed into a more solid jade iron mother. This process was slow and long. By the time all the jade and iron mothers were processed, Sun Li was so exhausted that he was sweating profusely and there was not much spiritual energy left in his body. He paused for a moment, meditating and running "One Life in the Mortal World" to make up for the lost spiritual energy, and after adjusting his own condition, he began to prepare to continue refining. But at this point, Wu Yao hesitated: "Boy, which way do you want to choose?" Sun Li was puzzled: "Huh?" Wu Yao further explained: "Actually, there are two major ways to refine weapons. The weapon making you often refer to is one type. There are two other types, called weapon forging." Sun Li had never heard of the term "weapon forging". He had always heard people talk about "weapon refining" and "weapon making", and thought the two meant the same thing. He didn't expect that there was such a division in it. []. "What is forging?" he asked. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll explain it to you carefully. The machine should be a popular method nowadays. To put it bluntly, it is to refine various materials into a molten state. The impurities in the materials will be evaporated to the maximum extent, and the various materials can be evenly fused together. The advantage of this method is that the quality of the refined magic weapon is uniform and neat. As long as the refining is successful, the power of the magic weapon will be above the standard. It is rare that the magic weapon is successfully made, but the power is too far from the normal level. And forging weapons, to put it more vividly, is like a blacksmith forging iron, but we all use fairy methods to achieve it. Forging tools can better retain the characteristics of raw materials and further strengthen them. In the process of repeatedly forging various materials, the materials interact with each other, resulting in some changes that we simply cannot expect. But in terms of quality control. Forging a weapon is far inferior to making a weapon. Even if the weapon is successfully forged, there is a high chance that what comes out will be an extremely powerful magical weapon. However, the uncertainty of the forging means that there is a very small chance that the forging will produce the best magic weapon that far exceeds the normal level, and these top quality magic weapons cannot be copied. " Wu Yao said it very clearly, and Sun Li also heard it clearly: To put it bluntly, the making of weapons is safe, and the forging of weapons reflects one's character. It seems that weapon making is more reliable, and the art of weapon making is now very popular, but the inheritance of weapon forging has been discontinued, which seems to illustrate this point. But Sun Li understands better that the magic weapon is more valuable than its essence. A top-quality magic weapon greatly improves combat power and can more reliably ensure that one has a relatively calm practice environment. Sun Li sorted out his materials and found that there were still seven Huokui sharp claws left, including the one he had already made into a talisman.   But there is only one copy of the raw materials. Sun Li knew that his great opportunity was really good, otherwise he would not have met Wu Yao and the others. But when it comes to small things Sun Li doesn't have much confidence in his luck. It is expected that a top-quality magic weapon can be forged with just one raw material. After careful consideration, Sun Li felt that this was unreliable. He got up and tidied up, covering up the formation with a table, then locked the door and quickly went to find Chongba. ¡­¡­ Arriving at Chongba¡¯s cabin, Sun Li wanted to step forward, but a ripple of spiritual light blocked him back. Apparently there was no one in the house. Sun Li turned around helplessly and wanted to go back, when he suddenly heard bursts of muffled noises. "Bah bang bang" Sun Li frowned slightly and followed the sound. The sound came from the woods behind the wooden house. He walked quietly into the woods. About half a mile away, the sound became louder and louder. A very rhythmic muffled sound. "Bah bang bang" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Between the trees that are gradually loosening, you can vaguely see an open space in front of you, revealing a figure. Sun Li gathered together and took a closer look. He had his upper body stretched out, revealing muscles as strong as black iron. His arms were swinging back and forth, like iron rods, hitting an ancient tree in front of him that was as thick as a person. Amidst the dull crackling sound, the bark of the tree was flying. Chongyin was lying on the branch of a big tree on one side, drinking wine one mouthful at a time. He was already half drunk, his eyes were blurred, his cheeks were flushed, and he stared at Chongba from time to time. Sun Li came over, and both of them were aware of it. Chongba turned around suddenly, sweat dripping from his eyes: "Why are you here?" Sun Li spread his hands: "I, lack of materials." Chongba¡¯s eyes flashed with joy: ¡°But for making weapons?¡± "Exactly." "Hahaha, come with me!" Chongba made a casual move, and the clothes hanging on the side flew up and fell into his hands. Chongba wiped his sweat with his clothes and walked towards the wooden house. Chongyin said lazily: "I'll wait for you here." Chongba is indeed rich, but Sun Li also wants a lot of things. Chongba was shocked when he saw it: "So many?!" Sun Li quickly said: ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t have it.¡± Chongba fantasized about the wonderful expressions on Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan¡¯s faces when Sun Li¡¯s first magic weapon flew in front of them, so he looked intoxicated and told Sun Li categorically: ¡°Yes, you wait!¡± The material Sun Li bought from Liu Mingjian was four hundred and sixty spirit stones. There were six points on his list! Even if Chongba could really take it out, he would probably be left penniless. Chongba didn¡¯t go in for long, and came out a little embarrassed, handing a storage ring to Sun Li: ¡°Well, I really can¡¯t get that much together¡± Sun Li took it and saw that it was about five cents worth. He was very surprised: "Thank you for teaching me. Don't worry, I will definitely return these things to you in the future." Chongba was not polite to him this time: "There are thousands of spiritual stones, I must pay them back" Sun Li carried the things and went back quickly, and Chongba hummed a little tune and returned to the woods: "Haha, this guy will definitely give us a surprise. He can use so many raw materials for making a device for the first time. I still underestimate this." What a guy, hahaha!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li rushed back to his hut, checked that nothing in the house had been touched, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, then moved the table, blocked the door, and retreated again. With a total of six materials in hand, Sun Li felt a little at ease. He always felt that his luck would not be so bad, failing six times in a row, right? In fact, he has already made a plan to refine the first five materials using the weapon forging method. If it still fails, he will not take the risk with the last material and use the weapon making method to refine a magic weapon first. use. With Wu Yao and Luo Huan here, even if it is a weapon, Sun Li's magical weapon will be much stronger than ordinary ones. Suppressing Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan is not a problem. "To forge a weapon, you must first have a good hammer." Wu Yao said succinctly: "Forget it, you poor boy" Sun Li was unconvinced: "He is clearly a rich man now!" Wu Yao said calmly: "A hammer used for forging weapons, even the most rubbish one, has to be made from what you call first-grade materials" Sun Li immediately became discouraged: "I will continue to work hard to become a super rich" Wu Yao destroyed Sun Li's arrogance with one sentence and continued: "But you can forge weapons without a hammer. I will teach you a magic talisman."   This talisman is called "Giant Spirit Hammer". According to Wu Yao, it was originally a spell specially used to forge weapons. However, Sun Li's current level was not able to release this spell, so Wu Yao adapted it. After a while, change the spell into a magic talisman. ¡ª¡ªThis is not something that ordinary people can do. It can be said that no one in the entire cultivation world can do this. The talisman of this giant spirit hammer is quite difficult to draw, as it is higher than the weapon and fire talisman. Sun Li worked hard for three days, but he could only draw six giant spirit hammer talismans. First it was the Spiritual Dew Talisman, then the Fire and War Talisman, and now the Giant Spirit Hammer. The level of Sun Li's spiritual talismans has skyrocketed. The Giant Spirit Hammer Talisman can condense the golden power in the aura of heaven and earth and turn it into a giant hammer to smash down. Each talisman can strike thirty hammers. This kind of talisman is powerful, but because it is specially used for forging weapons, it is clumsy and insensitive. All thirty hammers fall on one point and cannot be moved at all. It is almost impossible to use it against the enemy. As for the frequency of the thirty hammers falling, it depends on the control of the person using the magic talisman. Wu Yao told Sun Li some details that needed to be paid attention to when forging weapons, and then guided Sun Li to start forging weapons for the first time on the path of spiritual practice. (When I¡¯m on the road, I¡¯ll update the highway rest stop. This is the third chapter today. There will be an update when I get back to my place of residence in the evening. I guess I may have been drunk) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 1)
The thick purple fire coiled in a circle like a snake, and then turned into a complete hollow fireball. Sun Li first threw the jade and iron mother into the fire and burned it until it turned red. Wu Yao explained in his mind: "The different burning temperatures of various materials will directly affect the effect of the forging. Even a small temperature difference will have terrible effects in the end." "I can lend you my feelings, but you also need to experience it with your own heart! Forging weapons is a skill that brings blessings to the soul. If you are in this field, it is likely that you are just a novice, but you have forged a magical weapon. He will be better than everyone who has invaded this way for many years" Following Wu Yao¡¯s words, Sun Li felt that an experience filled his body. In the fireball of the Purple Sky Fire Chapter 7 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 1), the piece of jade and iron mother slowly turned red, gradually approaching the color of the morning glow. At a certain point, Sun Li suddenly felt that the fire was coming! Without Wu Yao¡¯s reminder, Sun Li had a thought and his spirit energy turned into silk thread, pulling out the jade iron mother and activating the Giant Spirit Hammer Talisman at the same time. "Poof!" The entire spiritual talisman shattered into a piece of faint spiritual light. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged over quickly. The power of gold condensed into a half-human-sized pale golden sledgehammer on top of Sun Li's head, which fell heavily. "Bang bang bang" There was a crisp and heavy beating sound, and with the beating of the giant spirit hammer, Sun Li continued to control the spirit essence, turning over the piece of jade and iron mother. Every time the hammer falls, the jade iron mother will have an obvious deformation. After twelve hammer blows, this piece of jade iron mother has turned into a long and narrow strip, which is somewhat similar to the sharp claw of the Fire Chief. Sun Li used his faith to control the Giant Spirit Hammer, took out the five-color cloud copper, and processed it in the same way. The embryo of the future weapon is mainly composed of jade iron mother, Huokui claws and five-color cloud copper. Wu Yao designed two formations for Sun Li. These two formations could have achieved multiple superpositions. Chapter 7 Fire and Thunder Yue (Part 1) However, Sun Li's current ability can only carve one layer. Luo Huan designed an enhanced version of the Fire and War Talisman for Sun Li, which was extremely difficult. However, Sun Li was already familiar with the Fire and War Talisman, so drawing this enhanced version of the Fire and War Talisman was not a problem. The two formations were engraved on the jade iron mother and five-color cloud copper embryos respectively; the enhanced version of the Fire Talisman was drawn on the Fire Chief's claws. It sounds simple, but these three tasks took Sun Li three days! And he was so tired that he didn't even want to move his fingers. After these complex pre-processing, the formal forging begins. Sun Li continued to input spiritual energy into the Ziji Sky Fire. The Ziji Sky Fire radiated brightly, and the hollow fireball became larger. Sun Li threw away all the jade iron mother, five-color cloud copper and Huokui sharp claws he had just dealt with. After entering the fireball, when all three materials reached the appropriate temperature, he also threw in the Tenyi Star Sand and Kisame Fang. Under Sun Li's control, the jade iron mother and the five-color cloud copper clamped the Huokui's sharp claws, and the three were superimposed. Kisame's evil teeth were evenly distributed among the three, and then they were wrapped into a ball with Tianyi star sand to form an embryo. When the embryo was burned bright white, Sun Li took it out and once again inspired the giant spirit hammer talisman to beat. During the beating process, while observing the color change of the embryo, pour the South Sea clam oil in time. The embryo is still hot, and with every spoonful of South Sea clam oil poured on it, a strong flame will rise. On the one hand, it maintains the temperature of the embryo, and on the other hand, the South Sea shell oil helps the several materials to fit together. After using four of the six Giant Spirit Hammer Talismans, the embryo finally took shape, and the first material was exhausted. The uncertainty of forging is reflected throughout the entire process. Those formations and talismans will inevitably deform during the process of forging various materials to fit together. Most of the time, these deformations will weaken the power of the formation, but there is also a very low chance that the matching effect of these deformations and materials will form a complementary or superimposed effect. At this time, the power of the magic weapon will be greatly increased. Sun Li put the embryo back into the hollow fireball of the Purple Sky Fire and burned it. After feeling that the temperature was suitable, he took out the embryo again and once again inspired a giant spirit hammer talisman to forge carefully. This time, I continued to modify the shape of the embryo and slowly changed it in the direction I wanted. The length of a palm is only two fingers.The narrow dagger gradually took shape. The dagger has no handle, is long and thin, has a pointed tip, and has sharp edges at both ends. It must be handled with great dexterity. The last Giant Spirit Hammer Talisman was also activated by Sun Li. After the twenty-ninth hammer fell, Wu Yao suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute!" The power of the thirtieth hammer was frozen in mid-air without falling. At this time, the red short blade has been completely formed, but because it is forged, there are many small convexities and depressions on the surface, which is not smooth. Wu Yao said to Sun Lida: "This last blow is the key. You first feel the internal structure of this embryo." Sun Li followed his instructions and slowly input the spirit essence into the embryo. The spiritual essence flows slowly along the various structures of materials, formations, and spiritual talismans in the embryo. "Do you feel any discomfort? This last blow is your last chance to adjust the areas that make you feel uncomfortable. I can't help you with this, it all depends on your own understanding." Sun Li did feel it. This first time forging a weapon was a success because Wu Yao lent him his experience. There wasn¡¯t much in the embryo that made Sun Li uncomfortable. There are two things he can feel. He adjusted the angle of the weapon and the strength of the giant spirit hammer. After preparing for a while, he finally made up his mind and landed the last hammer firmly! "Bang!" The giant hammer of golden light hit the embryo, the final power was exhausted and the light scattered. The spiritual essence that Sun Li sneaked into the embryo was also shaken away at the same time. He couldn¡¯t wait to check out the magic weapon forged by Xia Novel Network, which is the fastest updated (Wentian www.xiarixs.com). This is Sun Li¡¯s first weapon refining work in the true sense! As the spiritual energy was injected into it, the small sharp blade jumped up with a "whoosh" sound. As Sun Li's mind turned, the sharp blade flew back and forth and pierced with great dexterity. After playing for a while, he also understood the strength of this magical weapon. Wu Yao sighed: "The last hammer is still a bit off. This gadget can only be regarded as an average work. It is similar to the magical weapons obtained by ordinary weapon making methods." Despite what Wu Yao said, Sun Li was really satisfied. Wu Yao and Luo Huan¡¯s standards were too high. They felt that the work that was so-so was guaranteed to shock the entire Subaoshan. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan will be hit immediately. From now on, they will be embarrassed to tell others what the first tool-making work of their cultivation career was! The small sharp blade glows with a faint red light, and the translucent blade is as intoxicating as blood amber. Seeing Sun Li having fun, Wu Yao coughed dissatisfiedly: "Are you really satisfied? Is this little thing what you are after?" I don¡¯t know what means Wu Yao¡¯s words were used. They were like Hong Zhong and Da Lu¡¯s enlightenment. With just two words, they woke up Sun Li from his intoxication. He stayed for a moment, threw the sharp blade aside, and said guiltily: "Martial Ancestor taught me that I realized my mistake!" He was a little too happy just now and almost forgot his original intention. If he only wanted a magical weapon with this power, why would he choose the difficult art of forging weapons? As long as you practice the art of making weapons step by step, without wasting any materials, you can get a magical weapon of this level of power. What¡¯s more, this magical weapon was forged under Wu Yao¡¯s guidance. It can be said that except for the last hammer, Wu Yao was basically operating it. Sun Li has always adhered to the principle of "preferring to do without anything", but this time, the joy of successfully forging a weapon for the first time made him a little dizzy. Throwing the small sharp blade aside, Sun Li began to forge the weapon for the second time. This time, Wu Yao stood aside without saying a word, leaving it entirely to Sun Li to perform on his own. This time, it took a lot of stumbling, but it was finally forged into a embryo. After refining the shape, it was time for the final blow. However, after Sun Li used Ling Yuan to explore the inside of the embryo, he sighed, threw the embryo aside, and began to process the third set of materials. There are too many places in this embryo that make Sun Li feel "uncomfortable". The problem cannot be solved with just one hammer - the embryo is already useless. For the third material, Sun Li learned from his experience and continued to use his spiritual energy to explore the inside of the embryo while forging it, instead of waiting for the last hammer. Wu Yao watched with cold eyes and did not speak to stop him. The result of Sun Li's doing this is that as soon as he finds something wrong, he wants to correct it with the next hammer. As a result, due to the uncertainty of forging, the next hammer will hit the target.?If it fails to correct itself, it will deviate further. Or even if it is corrected, another deviation will occur. As a result, the third weapon embryo was beaten into a mess by Sun Li before the last blow, so he had to release it early. He also understood why the seniors gave up on this seemingly simple method. Because this method is actually killing the biggest advantage of forging tools: randomness. If you want the work to be perfect, then go ahead and make the tools. Why bother to forge the tools? For the fourth material, Sun Li learned from previous experience, first forged it according to a fixed pattern, and then set aside the last three hammers for correction. In this way, the effect was indeed much better than the previous third time, and the fourth weapon embryo was finally forged successfully. But the power of this magical weapon is still not as powerful as the first one. Forging weapons is really hard work. Sun Li was not depressed. On the contrary, he finally succeeded in forging one by himself, and he was greatly encouraged. With the last piece of material left, Sun Li chose the last resort without hesitation! ¡°Perhaps because the success just now gave him confidence, this time from the beginning, Sun Li showed a strong self-confidence. Every time the hammer fell, sparks flew everywhere, and the material deformed extremely well. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The embryo has been refined and refined to the last three hammers. (The ranking on the recommendation list continues to decline, please vote for more recommendations!!!) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 2) ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The second shot was another success! Only the last hammer is left, and there is only one flaw left in the embryo. Sun Li took a deep breath, but at this moment, distracting thoughts poured in uncontrollably This is the last piece of material. As long as you succeed, you can forge a high-level magic weapon, which is even more powerful than the first one! But what if it fails? If it fails, the embryo will be useless. This time the forging of the weapon will end in failure. What a pity The last hammer hanging above his head swayed slightly, showing his inner panic. Sun Li shook his head vigorously and forced himself to calm down. He didn't think about Chapter 8 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 2), but just landed the last blow. His eyes hardened, and the golden sledgehammer above his head slowly stabilized. "Hey!" He shouted in a low voice, and the last hammer fell suddenly. "Bang¡ª¡ª" The golden light sledgehammer deflected, and the weapon embryo rolled at an extremely fast speed. Only a small half of the force of the sledgehammer fell on the weapon embryo, while most of the force hit the ground hard, leaving a big crater with a thud. After the golden light dissipated, the embryo was still spinning rapidly in the air, but Sun Li's heart sank. "Ding-dang-dang-dang" The embryo finally fell to the ground, bounced for a while and then stopped. Sun Li sighed and understood that he had indeed made a mistake with the last blow. Although he was tough, he lost his firmness at that moment. He walked over and picked up the last weapon embryo with some regret - but the first magic weapon was considered suitable, and suppressing Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan should not be a problem. Sun Li's last hammer hit the sixth embryo as it missed the target. There was a huge half-moon-shaped dent on the originally perfect shape, which greatly ruined the beauty. Anyone who looked at it would know that it was A failed piece of work. Sun Li smiled bitterly, Chapter 8 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 2) wanted to throw it away, but couldn't help but inject the spiritual essence into the embryo. "Whoosh!" The embryo suddenly disappeared! A faint red light penetrated from Sun Li's hand into the opposite wall incredibly quickly. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Sun Li was surprised for a while. He could feel that the connection between the spiritual essence injected into the magical weapon and himself was still there, which meant that he could still control the magical weapon. But Sun Li did not summon the magic weapon back. Instead, he walked to the opposite wall and inspected it carefully. There is a small gap about half a person's height, and the magic weapon is inside. It's so deep that it can no longer be seen. It¡¯s quite powerful! Sun Li was surprised. He tried to activate the magic weapon again, and then heard a whooshing sound, and the magic weapon retracted, still so fast that it appeared invisible in his hand. At the same time, a ray of light shone in from the gap opened by the magic weapon. Sun Li was astonished. Although his hut was crude, the houses in the entire Wangshan Courtyard were all made of hard bluestone quarried from the mountain. And in order to prevent the disciples from being disturbed by outside noise while practicing in the house, the stone walls are one and a half feet thick! My unintentional blow actually penetrated the stone wall! If it were a full blow, how powerful it would be! ? And the speed of this thing is so fast that people can¡¯t see it clearly - Sun Li never expected that when he smashed it crookedly with a hammer, he actually came out with a top quality item! "Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed loudly in his mind: "How about it, now you understand the charm of forging weapons, right?" Sun Li laughed dumbly: "I really understand." He savored this magical weapon carefully, and Wu Yao was already explaining to him: "The speed of this thing is 50% faster than the normal level, and the power is 40% greater, but the spiritual energy consumed is 20% less. Even if From my perspective, it can be considered a good work.¡± Sun Li suddenly came to his senses: "You knew you had discovered a masterpiece when I gave the last hammer blow, right? Did you deliberately hold it back and let me discover it myself?" "Hehe!" Wu Yao laughed slyly. Sun Li sincerely praised: "The growth rate of your skills is much faster than the growth rate of your character" Sun Li was very happy when he got the new treasure. He turned the thing up and down.fly. When he became interested, he threw all the previous successful and unsuccessful ones into the air. The new treasure flashed past, and all the previous magic weapons and weapon embryos instantly turned into pieces "Hahaha!" Sun Li laughed, a wave of spiritual power rolled up all the fragments, and the cauldron fell from the sky - the slowness was definitely at the level of a super uncle, and various fragments fell into it. These fragments were also sacrificed and refined by Sun Li. If the cauldron swallowed them, it would be equivalent to executing Wu Yao's plan. Neither Wu Yao nor Luo Huan had any objection to Sun Li destroying those who were unqualified. At their level, it is very clear that the essence is more valuable than the many. The last new sharp-edged treasure is only as long as a palm, but as thick as three fingers. It looks a little chubby compared to the first one. Moreover, the knife shape is close to the shape of a half-moon, and the edge is extremely sharp. Sun Li thought about it for a while, but still wanted Wu Yao to say respectfully: "Please also ask Wu Zu to give me his name." ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Yao and Luo Huan laughed together. Wu Yao was really happy, but Luo Huan was a little gloating: "Are you sure you want the loudmouth man to name your first magic weapon?" Sun Li was very sure: "Exactly, without Martial Ancestor, there would be no such magic weapon" "Hehe, you must meet later" Before Luo Huan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wu Yao who shouted: "My dear, shut up. You don't have to worry about the matter between me and Sun Li." Luo Huan didn't know why he didn't quarrel with Wu Yao, but just laughed and fell silent. Wu Yao said cautiously: "Sun Li, please wait a moment. This is the first magic weapon you have refined in your cultivation career. I will think about it carefully and come up with a name for you that is appropriate, easy to remember, easy to understand, and domineering." name." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Martial Ancestor!" After waiting for a long time, Wu Yao suddenly laughed: "Sure enough, words obtained by chance are the highest level. Sun Li, I have the name of this magic weapon." Sun Li was looking forward to it: "Martial Ancestor, please speak quickly." "Hey, this magic weapon is shaped like a half-moon and is wider. I think it's better to call it the Fat Moon." Sun Li: "" Wu Yao said proudly: "What a great name. It's catchy, concise and domineering. I thought about it for a long time. I also have a great literary talent. No one else would be so appropriate." name¡­¡­" Sun Li: "" Wu Yao sighed with emotion: "Oh, it seems that I have really achieved great success in literary talent. From now on, I have another direction that I have no pursuit of." Sun Li: "" Luo Huan laughed loudly and said in a strange way: "Oh, Wu Yao, your literary talent has really improved recently. With this name, it is far beyond your usual level!" It¡¯s just such a bad name, and it¡¯s far beyond the usual level? What a terrible name Wu Yao used to have! Sun Li wailed in his heart, and finally understood why Luo Huan didn't argue with Wu Yao just now. He was obviously waiting to see his own joke! Sun Li said gloomily: "You are really not joking with me, are you? Fat Moon? Thank you for always speaking out Also, Luo Zu, you are deliberately trying to trick me. You know that Wu Zu is a half-hearted person, so why not?" Stop me" Luo Huan laughed proudly: "Hahaha, watching others make mistakes is one of the great pleasures in life, why should I stop you?" Wu Yao was furious: "Good boy, I have good intentions and spent countless talents to come up with such an earth-shattering name for you, but you don't appreciate it and still ridicule me" Sun Li never backed down on this kind of thing: "What a good name? As soon as I said this name, I immediately became the laughing stock of the entire cultivation world! Fat Moon, how did you come up with it? It's really not easy!" "Hahaha!" Luo Huan was extremely happy, but Wu Yao didn't quite believe it: "Is this name really bad?" Sun Li sighed and said: "Martial Ancestor, I don't want to offend you, old man. I will tell you in the most kind way. If there is such a thing as a bad name, it is also divided into nine grades. The name you chose is the ninth grade." Waiting." Wu Yao still has a glimmer of hope: "Is the ninth grade the best grade?" Sun Li was unceremonious: "The worst one!" Wu Yao: "" After a while, Wu Yao, who was hit hard, said in frustration: "Didn't you say you wanted to tell me in the most kind way?" Sun Li: "This is the most kind way." Wu Yao¡¯s old heart, skin, lungs and kidneys were struck from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, and he was immediately embarrassed.Angry: "You brat, don't expect me to give you a name again!" Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief, Wu Yao was furious, and Luo Huan was laughing with a long smile. "Hahaha, I haven't been this happy for a long time!" Wu Yao's "Great Naming Technique" is unreliable, and Sun Li has to figure it out himself. This magical weapon is made of the sharp claws of Huokui as its main material, so the power of fire is naturally the dominant force in the attack. In addition, the two formations designed by Wu Yao, combined with auxiliary materials, can enhance part of the attack of thunder power. In other words, this magic weapon is a powerful weapon in the fire and thunder attack. Sun Li pondered for a moment and said, "Let's call it Huo Lei Yue." ? Simple and clear, clear at a glance. Wu Yao snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "It's vulgar and has no artistic conception." Sun Li smiled and stopped arguing with him. With the spiritual power pulling between his hands, the fire and thunder ax flew back and forth between the two palms, smart and lively. Sun Li was having a lot of fun, and with a slight thought in his mind, the fire and thunder ax flashed onto the wall. Suddenly, stone debris flew, and a line of big characters with flying dragons and phoenixes appeared: Huanxing carries the earth fire, flies to the moon and breaks the wind and thunder! Although his writing skills are much better than Wu Yao's, the one who came out of Lianhuatai Village doesn't have much ink. These two sentences seemed to me to be full of pride, but in fact they were just like that. It¡¯s just a line of characters, and the calligraphy is really unsightly. Sun Li was not good at calligraphy to begin with, let alone engraving words with Huo Lei Yue, which was more difficult than writing with a brush. These ten characters are crooked and crooked, no better than chicken feet in the snow. Luo Huan was pleasantly surprised: "Oh, Wu Yao, I'm very happy for you. Sun Li and you are really close friends!" Sun Li's face turned red with shame, and he directed Huo Leiyue to flatten the line of characters. As for Luo Huan's confidant, both Sun Li and Wu Yao felt that it was an "insult" to be tied with each other. Luo Huan offended two people at once, and his hatred-seeking skills advanced rapidly! (Today¡¯s first chapter, please vote for your recommendation, plus member clicks. Please log in if you can trouble me. Thank you! There are two guaranteed updates today, and more will be added depending on the ranking of the two lists!) C! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Become famous again (please click and recommend)
This time making the weapon can be said to be a great success. Sun Li casually put the Fire Thunder Yue into his storage space - he did not intend to determine the Fire Thunder Yue as his own destiny. The organ is not included in the body for warmth and nourishment. // The light leaking from the small hole pierced by the Fire Thunder Yue is getting brighter and brighter. It is probably early morning. There was a sound of rushing water outside, and Sun Li also opened the door and carried the bucket out. This retreat lasted for a very long time, and Sun Li was covered in stinky sweat. He was wet and dry again. He almost had to process the Chinese medicine by steaming and drying it. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man standing next to the well in the center of the courtyard. His naked body was poured with a bucket of cold water. He suddenly jumped up and down on the wet ground, trembling, and kept slapping his body: " Wow wow wow, so cold, so cold" Sun Li was shocked, it was actually Jiang Shiyu! Jiang Shiyu mustered up his courage and fetched another bucket of water, lifted it up and poured it down from his body. ¡°Crash la la la¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± He screamed so loudly that it reached the clouds! Sun Li couldn't help but smile when he saw the lively Jiang Shiyu. It was already October, and the morning was indeed a bit cold, but it would never freeze a monk at the third level of the mortal realm into such a bear-like state. This well is not a spring that has been cold for thousands of years. He walked over and grinned. Without saying a word, he picked up a bucket of water, pulled off his shirt, and poured it down from head to toe. Then he shook his wet hair hard: "Hahaha, it's so good!" Jiang Shiyu shivered in the cool breeze, with a layer of fine goosebumps on his fair skin. He looked at Sun Li with some resentment: "Are you laughing at me on purpose?" Sun Li pretended to be surprised while fetching water: "You actually used a question? Isn't my blatant mockery obvious enough?" Jiang Shiyu screamed strangely and was about to pounce on him and strangle his neck. Sun Li picked up the bucket and splashed a bucket of cold water on Jiang Shiyu's body. Jiang Shiyu let out another high-pitched scream! Sun Li laughed loudly, pointed at Jiang Shiyu and said: "I really didn't expect that you, a grown man, could have such white and thin skin" "Well¡­¡­" A sound of astonishment came from the door of the small courtyard. The two half-naked men turned their heads and saw a disciple of the academy with wide eyes standing at the door looking at them. "You two, you two" Sun Li's face instantly turned purple: It's over, I can't explain it clearly! The disciple shook his head and left: "This kind of unethical love should be restrained a little bit. In broad daylight, Jiang Shiyu screamed so miserably, and Sun Li was so boring" "Stop, it's not like that!" Sun Li let out a strange cry and was about to chase him out. The disciple was scared to death and ran away: "Don't chase me, I don't like this, really" Sun Li was extremely embarrassed, and it was either right or wrong to pursue him. After this delay, the disciple scurried out like a rabbit and disappeared. Sun Li turned around with a murderous look on his face: "It's all you!" Sun Li yelled and rushed forward. Jiang Shiyu pressed him down and beat his head: "Why do you take a bath so early in the morning? You still cry and howl after taking a bath. Are you a man?" Jiang Shiyu held his head and howled: "Get down, get down" "No way! If I don't beat you today, your head will be full of bruises. It's hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" "It's not that I'm afraid of being beaten. It's even more difficult to explain if someone sees you like this!" Sun Li shivered and had goosebumps all over his body. He quickly stood up and fled back to his room as if in distress: "My reputation" ¡­¡­ On the way to the academy, Sun Li felt someone pointing behind him. He knew exactly what these people were talking about. A lifetime of fame was ruined, and Sun Li wanted to cry but had no tears. He quickened his pace and entered the classroom. As soon as his butt landed on the chair, a figure appeared in front of him with incredible speed. It¡¯s Su Xiaomei. Sun Li was stunned: "Xiao Mei, has your cultivation level increased significantly?" Su Xiaomei looked excited: "No, Sun Li, are you really getting together with Jiang Shiyu? Don't get me wrong, I definitely don't mean to look down on you. Lovers will eventually get married, but I admire your courage." ¡­¡­ah!" Su Xiaomei screamed: "Why did you step on my foot!"? Sun Li not only stepped on her foot, but also crushed it several times. Su Xiaomei howled and screamed. "Then why are you spreading rumors about me?" "But all the disciples in the academy know it" Sun Li: "" He looked around. The disciples in Class Ding and others all looked at him with a little fear - were they afraid that he would fall in love with them? ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Sun Li screamed, holding his head and lying on the table. ¡­¡­ When get out of class was over, Chongyin called all the disciples from the four classes together. "This month is about to pass, and it was supposed to be the fourth of the seven entrance exams." Many of the disciples looked gloomy. It was the fourth month and time was getting shorter and shorter, which meant that many of them would have to leave Subaoshan soon. "But this time, the sect has decided to change the assessment method. You all go back and prepare for departure early tomorrow morning!" After Chongyin finished speaking, he didn¡¯t explain what he was going to do. He turned around and left with a smile on his hands behind his back. The next few disciples boldly asked: "Professor Chongyin, what are you going to do tomorrow? Are you taking the seventh entrance exam instead?" Chongyin waved his hand and left without looking back. However, these could not suppress the curiosity of the disciples. At night, some disciples found out the news: the place they were going to was called Gulu Mountain. ¡­¡­ ??Gulu Mountain is located two thousand miles northwest of Subao Mountain, sandwiched between Subao Mountain and Yujian Villa, another sect among the seven major sects. Not long ago, when a group of casual cultivators were chasing a ferocious beast in the Ancient Furnace Mountain, they accidentally discovered a vein of jade and iron. This vein is not big, so this group of casual cultivators worked together to dig out the deposit and pull out the entire vein. It is precisely because of this that the price of jade and iron mother fell sharply in a short period of time throughout the Sui Dynasty cultivation world. And then there were rumors that there was still a large amount of jade and iron in the ancient furnace mountain, but the veins were difficult to find. As soon as the news came out, the monks throughout the Sui Dynasty became greedy. The bitter casual cultivators immediately swarmed to Gulu Mountain. However, the seven major sects with double doors on the first floor were relatively calm. Gulu Mountain is not a paradise, and it is sandwiched between Subaoshan and Yujian Villa. It has been there for so many years. If there really was any mother vein of jade and iron, it would have been discovered by both factions long ago. The news about the Seven Big Parties was not taken seriously, but Subaoshan and Yujian Villa still communicated with each other, and after discussion, they decided together to send a group of new disciples from each of their sects to check it out, which could be considered an experience. Su Baoshan simply regards this experience as the fourth of the seven entrance exams. Each disciple's score will be judged entirely based on his performance in this experience. Su Xiaomei came to tell Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu this news in high spirits. After saying this, Su Xiaomei looked at the two of them mischievously: "Well, I'm not superfluous here, am I?" Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu both smiled bitterly. After a day, they had adapted to it. If others wanted to say it, let them go. Sun Li waved his hand and said: "If we are divided into groups then, it is best for us to be in groups of three." Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei naturally had no objections. The three of them had a brief discussion, and then Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu left. Sun Li closed the door and sat cross-legged. The stars are shining brightly tonight, and the entire Subaoshan Mountain is shrouded in a silvery brilliance. It is a great opportunity to practice "One Life in the Mortal World". The last time he went into seclusion to forge weapons was definitely a training for Sun Li. Not only did his level of weapon refining improve significantly, but his cultivation level also improved. But just as he calmed down and before he could start practicing, he heard footsteps coming from outside, and then someone asked loudly: "Which room is Jiang Shiyu in?" Sun Li felt strange for a while. He put his hands on the ground and floated to the window. He gently opened a crack and looked out. There was a disciple from the academy standing in the small courtyard. Sun Li looked familiar because this person often appeared next to Qin Tianzhan. He shouted. Jiang Shiyu had probably just returned home and quickly opened the door: "What's going on?" The disciple said rather arrogantly: "Jiang Shiyu, you are in luck. Senior Brother Qin wants to see you, so come with me." Jiang Shiyu didn't move. The disciple took two steps out and heard no movement behind him. He looked back at Jiang Shiyu and couldn't help but sneer: "Jiang Shiyu, do you really think that an ordinary disciple of yours can compete with Senior Brother Qin? Even if you are at the third level of the mortal realm , but you have forgotten who Senior Brother Qin¡¯s master is!" Jiang Shiyu said lightly: "Qin Tian?Where? " The disciple showed a hint of satisfaction: "Just outside the courtyard, Senior Brother Qin is here in person. He can be regarded as a courtesy corporal, right?" Jiang Shiyu thought for a moment and suddenly said: "That's fine, I'll go with you." Sun Li was confused for a moment: What is Qin Tianzhan looking for Jiang Shiyu for? As soon as the two left, Sun Li got out of the window like a monkey and silently pressed against the wall to the entrance of the courtyard, just in time to see what was going on outside. Although it was night, Qin Tianzhan still traveled in great style, with seven or eight disciples following him. He himself sat on a boulder with a sword and a golden horse, surrounded by his followers. Jiang Shiyu was placed in front of Qin Tianzhan, and Qin Tianzhan squeezed out a smile: "Jiang Shiyu, you should know the fact that in the cultivation world, the weak eat the strong. Fortunately, you are considered a strong person now, and you deserve to be treated like a strong person." Jiang Shiyu asked calmly: "What kind of treatment?" Qin Tianzhan said: "Come to my side and join my camp! You and that boy Sun Li can't get along well together. Don't forget that his qualifications are too poor. Even with some ulterior motives, He has the means to stay in Subaoshan, but talent is a hurdle that cannot be overcome, and his achievements cannot be too high." Jiang Shiyu asked again: "You mean you want me to take refuge in you?" Qin Tianzhan nodded without hesitation: "You can say that." Jiang Shiyu laughed, and his laughter was crisp: "Hahaha!" Sun Li listened from behind, wailing in his heart: Can you stop laughing like that? Like a woman, doesn't this make people misunderstand her more? Qin Tianzhan stared at Jiang Shiyu, his eyes already a little unkind: "What's so funny?" (Second update today. I¡¯ve been so tired these past few days. I¡¯ve had vomiting and diarrhea after drinking. The brothers from the Northeast are too generous, and the girls from the Northeast can drink better than the men. I¡¯ll go home the day after tomorrow. Everyone, wait for me! The book club has been showing up so much recently. Sorry, everyone, I¡¯ll have a chat with you when I get back.) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10: Ambush. Please click and recommend.
Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "Qin Tianzhan, I'm a bit of a bad guy now, so I'd better remind you, don't make an enemy of Sun Li, you are overestimating your capabilities. Don't wait until you have nothing to do. The day I redeem myself, I will realize my regret" "Shut up!" Qin Tianzhan was furious: "Who the hell is Sun Li? He dares to compare with me! If it weren't for the fact that he is also a disciple of Su Baoshan, I would have hmph!" Jiang Shiyu looked at him coldly. Qin Tianzhan's anger might frighten the followers around him, but how could he frighten Jiang Shiyu, who was already at the third level of the mortal realm? What's more, Jiang Shiyu has the demon elixir of an ancient demon fused into his body? Qin Tianzhan gritted his teeth and stood up suddenly: "If you don't eat the toast, you will be fined. Jiang Shiyu, be careful!" "Let's go!" He led the people away quickly. Jiang Shiyu looked at the backs of the group of people and shook his head helplessly: "Sure enough, a good person can't do anything bad. I reminded him with good intentions, but it made him feel resentful." In the palm of Sun Li's hand, the fire-thunder ax was spinning around, and his murderous intention was already aroused! Qin Tianzhan made it very clear what he just said, he would not let Sun Li go. And Sun Li also likes to plan ahead and eliminate threats first. But after hesitating, he still decided not to take action in Subaoshan. Huo Leiyue retreated into his sleeves, he shrank back, silently retreated into the room, and gently lowered the window. ¡­¡­ Qin Tianzhan, who left furiously, roared in his heart: Liu Zixiong, what are you waiting for! Liu Zixiong originally promised Qin Tian to kill Sun Li. In exchange, Qin Tianzhan would make false promises to his master, the master, and let Liu Zixiong take charge of the old library. The Old Library is a place where some unimportant classics are stored in Subaoshan. Although they are not the most important books, for most of the disciples in Subaoshan, the classics in the Old Library are still very precious. If you want to go in and check the classics, you have to bribe Liu Zixiong, so there is a lot of money here. Qin Tianzhan had already begged his master for mercy. Liu Zixiong had been the steward of the old library a few days ago, but until now Sun Li was still fine and Liu Zixiong hadn't seen him take action. How can Qin Tianzhan not be angry? ¡­¡­ After one night of practice, Sun Li made great progress. The speed at which he is practicing now is eight times the speed at which he first practiced this technique! This is the magic of "One Life in the Mortal World". At the third level of the mortal realm, Sun Li was able to deify eight acupoints at the same time. The speed of deification of each acupoint was almost the same as when he deified the Yintang acupoint. Although Sun Li's qualifications are average, at this level, he is still making rapid progress. He vaguely felt that he could already touch the threshold of the fourth level of the mortal realm, but when he would be able to break through to that realm, he himself could not tell clearly. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Sun Li opened the door with lingering fear and looked outside. He found that Jiang Shiyu was not at the well. Then he walked out with a wooden bucket and took a quick shower. After he finished washing, Jiang Shiyu opened the door to gather. Seeing Sun Li standing by the well, Jiang Shiyu was also a little annoyed: "I also saw that you felt comfortable taking a shower every morning, so I gave it a try. Who would have thought that it would be torture!" Sun Li grinned: "Just say that your delicate skin and tender flesh can't bear the cold, hahaha!" Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "Go and change quickly, I'll wait for you to go together." Sun Li carried the bucket and returned to the room, quickly dried himself and changed his clothes.   When they came out, they happened to meet Lu Datong. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu nodded slightly towards him. Since they met, the three of them went to the academy together. Because Lu Datong was there, Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu didn't want to say anything more, and the journey was a bit dull. After walking for a while, he passed by a patch of grass. Lu Datong hesitated again and again, and finally said: "Sun Li, you have to be careful. I heard that Qin Tianzhan has already spoken out, and he will definitely not let you go" Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu both laughed. Just when they were about to say something, someone suddenly strode forward, bringing with them a gust of wind that rustled the long grass on both sides of the road. Sun Li frowned. Under the training of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, he was extremely sensitive to murderous aura and hostility, and he felt both of them in that person. The man was tall and thin, with a Japanese-style face and small eyes. He strode over, playing with a ball of spiritual light in his hand, and the spiritual light danced restlessly in his palm.As he danced, bursts of spark-like light burst out from time to time, scattering in all directions. Liu Zixiong pointed at Sun Li: "I'm here to find him. Anyone who doesn't matter should leave first. I don't want to hurt anyone more." Lu Datong looked at Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu's feet were as if there were roots and he couldn't move. Sun Li wanted to see if there were any changes in Lu Datong. Lu Datong lowered his head for a while and said like a mosquito: "Sun Li, you, be careful" After saying that, he stepped into the grass next to him and walked around Liu Zixiong. Liu Zixiong looked at Jiang Shiyu and couldn't help but smile: "I didn't expect you to have a friend who shares life and death, it's rare!" Several more disciples came from a distance behind, but they all felt that the situation here was not good, so they stood there and watched without coming. Liu Zixiong looked at those people and said, "That's good, I have a witness." Sun Li looked at Liu Zixiong with squinted eyes, but turned slightly to Jiang Shiyu and said, "You go first." Jiang Shiyu curled his lips: "I don't." Liu Zixiong waved his hand: "It's too late, that guy has been gone for a while, I have to do something quickly. In fact, I was stubborn before and always wanted to find an excuse to trouble you again, but now I have figured it out, I don't need any excuses. , the big deal is just to make it a little bigger afterwards." He said it easily, but the murderous intention in his body became more and more serious. On the palm of his hand, the group of spiritual light jumped rapidly, as if there was some kind of bloodthirsty ancient beast hidden in it, and it was already eager to kill the one in front of him. Two people, drink their blood! "Poof!" Liu Zixiong pushed the spiritual light in his hand, and a red light as thick as a water tank made a muffled sound and rushed toward Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu. Among the second-year disciples, Liu Zixiong was famous for his weapon making, and his reputation was well-deserved. In the red light, there was a shrill sound of howling ghosts and wolves. For ordinary people, just these sounds would make them panic. In the red light that filled the eyes, the small ax instantly turned into the size of a millstone, rushed out of the red light, and slashed out flatly. The long and sharp blade pointed directly at the necks of Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu! Qin Tianzhan only asked him to destroy Sun Li, but he wanted to kill both of them as soon as he took action! The disciples watching from a distance were secretly careful. Liu Zixiong's name was like thunder in their ears. He was at the fourth level of the mortal realm, a whole level higher than Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu. Moreover, Liu Zixiong is good at making weapons, and his natal magical weapon, the Divine Slash, is at the level of the ninth grade. This level may not be anything at all in the eyes of the older generation, but among the academy disciples, a peerless one is an inferior one. The height at which people look up, You must know that the magical weapons of Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are not even in the mainstream, not even the ninth grade. And ordinary disciples don¡¯t have such a magical weapon yet. Compared with the God Slash, they are one in the sky and two in the earth! Magic weapon is the most powerful combat power of a monk. Now when Liu Zixiong takes action, his power is astonishing. Even if Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan have refined their first magic weapon, they may not be able to take it. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were afraid that they would die on the spot! The ax knife stood up in the air, with a strange and terrifying cyan arc flashing on the blade. The powerful strength of the fourth level of the mortal realm and the powerful combat power of the ninth-level magic weapon pressed against Jiang Shiyu's body, almost pervasive! Following the penetration and squeezing of the countless pores around his body, Jiang Shiyu felt that he had no strength, but was unable to exert it, and felt extremely depressed. He wanted to open his mouth and roar, to release this depression, but found that he couldn't even open his mouth under such pressure! Sun Li is not much better than him. The third level of the mortal realm is against the fourth level of the mortal realm. The gap in realm is too obvious. How can the suppression of absolute strength be so easy to surpass? Under Liu Zixiong¡¯s suppression, it was difficult for Sun Li to move a finger. The ax came quickly, and the cyan arc on the blade looked strange and deadly! ¡­¡­ At the entrance of the academy, most of the disciples have already arrived. Chongyin and Chongba stood in front, but left the center position free. The disciples also knew that the time was not up, so they gathered together in twos and threes, and the largest group was Qin Tianzhan and them. A disciple appeared quietly next to Qin Tianzhan and whispered something to him. Qin Tianzhan's originally tense face finally showed a smile. "Hmph, from now on, Sun Li will no longer be a problem." Soon, the news that Sun Li was ambushed spread, and the disciples talked about it in private with different expressions. Chongyin and Chongba felt something was wrong, and soon Su Xiaomei rushed up: "Teacher, please go and help Sun Li, there is someone on the way.??Ambush him, he seems to be a second-year disciple" Chong Ba's expression suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he stamped his feet. There was a muffled sound, and the whole ground shook. All the bricks under his feet were shattered. He had already risen into the sky, turned around in mid-air, and headed towards Wangshan Villa. rushed down that road. Chongyin¡¯s face was also very solemn. He took two wrong steps and was already dozens of feet away. He swayed again and disappeared. "Hahaha!" A burst of harsh laughter came, Qin Tianzhan and the others were chatting and laughing. How could Su Xiaomei not see that this incident was their fault? Angry, she glared at Qin Tianzhan. Su Xiaomei was still worried, and turned around to rush back. Suddenly, her eyes blurred, and one of Qin Tianzhan's followers stopped in front of her with a smile: "Junior Sister Su, what are you doing here?" Su Xiaomei said with a stern face: "Get out of here!" "Oh, I can't tell, you're so delicate, but you have quite a temper." The disciple smiled playfully, and other people gradually gathered around him. "Hahaha!" Su Xiaomei was surrounded, her pretty face turned red: "Get out of here! Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!" "Tsk, tut, please don't. Everyone knows that our senior brother Qin is interested in you. If you are rude, we can't afford to suffer." "Yes, Junior Sister Su, our Senior Brother Qin is a talented person with a bright future. In no way is he better than that loser Sun Li. Why don't you abandon the dark side and join the bright side?" Qin Tianzhan didn't like Su Xiaomei. He just mistakenly thought that Su Xiaomei was Sun Li's woman. What he wanted was the feeling of being the woman who ruined you and slept with you. So when a group of sycophants made a fuss, Qin Tianzhan just watched with cold eyes. (I will set off to catch the train at six o'clock in the morning. This chapter is updated in advance. I have been out these days and am very happy but the updates are really unstable. I'm sorry everyone. I will update the second chapter when I get home tomorrow night?p> ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. ?p> c {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Killing people with weapons. Please click and recommend.
(Thanks to the red reward of Brother Long Yinyue, became the first leader of "The Yongxian of the World"! Thank you very much, Shi San was ashamed!) The cyan arc light was less than a foot away from the necks of Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu. A proud and cruel smile appeared on Liu Zixiong's lips. The task this time was indeed very easy. He was able to kill two mortals at the fourth level of the mortal realm, coupled with his powerful "God Slash" ¡±, almost an instant kill. What he has to consider now is how to deal with the aftermath. Qin Tianzhan only requested that Sun Li be abolished, but Liu Zixiong felt that Qin Tianzhan was not thoughtful enough. Even if Sun was immediately deposed, he would also go to the ancestor of Zhenren to cry and complain. It was not certain whether Zhenren Zhenren could save them by then. But if Sun Li died, no one would bother to tell Zhong Muhe - who would offend the real master over a dead person? And Sun Li is really dead, both in Zhong Muhe's heart and in reality, it's over! "But if you kill an academy disciple openly, you won't be able to escape a punishment." Even if there is a real master to protect him, I'm afraid he still has to take care of himself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, it¡¯s worth it no matter what. But as Liu Zixiong expected, the God Slash swept past him, the two heads flew into the sky, and the joyful scene of blood spraying out did not appear. A crescent moon suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li. "Ding!" With a soft sound, Yue Ya'er gently knocked on the God's Slash, and the God's Slash retreated back with a whooshing sound, like a poisonous snake that hit the fire. "Huh?" Liu Zixiong was surprised. The crescent moon slanted upward, drawing a curve like a seedling. Then with a swish, the suppressed momentum that Liu Zixiong had painstakingly created was completely torn apart. Jiang Shiyu felt light, and the roar that had been in his throat for a long time finally came out: "Ah¡ª¡ª" The surrounding grass blades are whirring! "Huh!" Liu Zixiong snorted coldly: "Two people in the third level of mortal realm still want to escape from the sky!" With a twist of his finger, the God's Sword made a circle above his head, scattering sparks all over the sky and falling towards the two of them again. From a height of more than ten feet, a powerful momentum poured down, suppressing the two of them again. Sun Li's body suddenly felt like a huge mountain was pressing down on him! He groaned, and the fire-thunder ax rose from behind, spinning and piercing the mountain-like aura. This time, Sun Li kept a close eye on the God Slasher! The size of the god's cutting millstone is as thick as a door panel. The overwhelming momentum is coming down with the overwhelming force of Mount Tai. Huo Lei Yue is only half the size of a palm, looks small and exquisite, chubby and cute. This was supposed to be an overwhelming victory between Liu Zixiong and Tianshen Zhan, but the Fire Thunder Yue was the best forged weapon, forged under the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan. The small fire-thunder ax came from the bottom up and struck past. On the huge God Slash, a straight and bright thin line was drawn out. "Bang!" The God Slash split into two halves from the thin line. Sparks exploded all over the sky, like a rain of fire. When the two halves of the broken God Slash were broken, there were constant thunder and explosions. When they fell into the dust and mud, the two halves of the God Slash had no spiritual energy and turned into two pieces of mortal iron. "Poof!" Liu Zixiong¡¯s magical weapon was destroyed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body was shaky, but he did not dare to stay for a moment, and rushed into the grass quickly. Sun Li was not at ease either. It was actually extremely difficult under the suppression of the fourth level of the mortal realm. At this time, the spiritual energy in his body had been exhausted, and his face was pale. Liu Zixiong fled for his life, but Sun Li did not intend to let him go. The fire and thunder ax flew past the tip of the grass. No matter how fast Liu Zixiong ran, how could he beat the magic weapon? Chongba and Chongyin had already rushed over. Seeing the situation here from a distance, Chongyin shouted anxiously: "Sun Li can't do it!" "Poof!" The Huo Lei Yue chopped off Liu Zixiong's head easily, without even a trace of blood on his head, and flew another ten feet before turning around and returning to Sun Li. Liu Zixiong kept walking and rushed out for more than ten steps. His head couldn't keep up at the fifth step, and then he fell far behind. A fountain of blood spurted out from his empty neck. The sky is full of blood and flowers, looks like himThe gods slashed, scattering sparks all over the sky. Sun Li quietly took back his Fire Thunder Yue. Liu Zixiong was wrong from the beginning. If he didn't fight with Sun Li about magical weapons, he might not be killed by Sun Li so easily. Sun Li has the best forging skills. He definitely has the ability to leapfrog challenges and win. The few disciples watching the battle in the distance stood dumbly, almost unable to believe their eyes. How could Sun Li, who had just been killed at the neck's neck, suddenly fight back and "easily" defeat Liu Zixiong's spell? weapon, instead beheaded him? ! Liu Zixiong is at the fourth level of the mortal realm! His Divine Slash, at the ninth level, is firmly ranked in the top five among the three disciples of the entire academy! In the past three years, Liu Zixiong had devoted at least half of his energy and resources to this God's Slash. However, such a precious magical weapon was suddenly cut in half by Sun Li's magical weapon, which he had just been able to make! Those disciples didn't react for a long time. One disciple rubbed his eyes vigorously and saw that it was still Sun Li who was alive, and the headless body lying on the ground was still Liu Zixiong. He finally said dumbly: "It's not that I saw it wrong" But this, this is impossible" "The third level of the mortal realm, kill the fourth level of the mortal realm! And it's a novice weapon refining versus an experienced weapon refining, senior brother Sun Lisun is really amazing!" Another disciple sighed: "Everyone looked down upon Class Ding when we first started, but we didn't expect Class Ding to have such an incredible figure. Senior Brother Sun's level, I'm afraid even Qin Tianzhan would only be able to meet him." Can you drink hatred?" Chongyin had already rushed in front of Sun Li. Looking at Liu Zixiong's body in the grass, he sighed helplessly: "Oh, come with me." As soon as he raised his hand, a spiritual talisman shone brightly in his hand, and he was about to swat it towards Sun Li. A strong hand grasped his wrist tightly. Chongyin struggled for a while, but Chongba refused to let go. Chongyin's face was a little shy: "Let me go!" Chongba glared a bit rogue: "I won't let you go! What are you going to do? Why use the spirit-sealing talisman?" Chongyin was helpless: "No matter what, he killed someone. The spirit-sealing talisman was added to his body, his spiritual power was sealed, and he was escorted to the Xuanwu Hall. This is the procedure. It's not that you don't understand. There is nothing we can do about it." Chong Ba said domineeringly: "Why can't you do anything? Sun Li was fighting back in self-defense. Liu Zixiong bullied the new disciples and even killed him, so he deserved his death! Besides, didn't you see what Sun Li did just now, cutting off Liu Zixiong's magical weapon? You also know the level of Liu Zixiong's God Slash, but Sun Li greatly exceeded our expectations, hahaha, this is the effect I want! Next time, we must show it to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan! What kind of crap did those two idiots build, so they think they are the best in the world every day? Sun Li, I will support you. Next time, I will cut off all the magic weapons of those two idiots! Hahaha! But today is not bad, I am very happy! " &n bsp; Chongyin couldn't help scooping him up, so he rolled his eyes and collected the spirit-sealing talisman. He didn't want to really detain Sun Li, so he snorted and said: "Okay, I can't compete with youSun Li, do you remember what Chong Ba said just now?" He gave Sun Li a meaningful look, Sun Li understood it as soon as his mind changed, and nodded immediately: "Thank you both for your guidance!" Chongyin snorted: "Just remember it, I'll bite you to death later." Liu Zixiong was beheaded by Sun Li when he was escaping, but now he was accidentally killed by Sun Li in the process of "self-defense and resistance". The difference between the two is clear at a glance. ¡­¡­ Su Xiaomei was still surrounded by a group of flatterers. These people were laughing and joking but didn't really do anything to Su Xiaomei. The disciples around him were even more afraid of Qin Tianzhan and didn't speak. The only person who can fight Qin Tianzhan is Tian Yingdong, but I don¡¯t know why Tian Yingdong hasn¡¯t come yet. Su Xiaomei couldn't bear it any longer. She clenched her pink fists tightly and was about to take action desperately. A group of people walked slowly on the road, and Qin Tianzhan saw Sun Li inside at a glance! He pushed away a flatterer who was standing in front of him and rushed over: "Teacher Chongba, why" He stopped abruptly, but luckily he didn't spill the beans. Chongba glanced at him coldly and snorted heavily: "Why is Sun Li still alive?" Qin Tianzhan was speechless, but when he looked at Sun Li, his surprised look revealed everything. Chongyin looked at the disciples and announced loudly: "Liu Zixiong, a second-year academy disciple, intercepted and killed Sun Li on the way. Sun Li was forced to fight back in self-defense and accidentally killed Liu Zixiong. We will take Sun Li to Xuanwu Hall to listen now."Feeling relieved, I postponed the trip to Gulu Mountain for a day. " "ah!" All the disciples heard it, but all the disciples thought they heard it wrong! Liu Zixiong is also well-known among the second-year disciples. He is at the fourth level of the mortal realm and specializes in weapon making! Such a person deliberately planned to kill Sun Li, but he didn't expect to be killed by Sun Li! Sun Licai is at the third level of the mortal realm. How did he do it? Because Qin Tianzhan had said beforehand that he would not let Sun Li go, almost all the disciples guessed that Liu Zixiong was the instigator of Qin Tianzhan. Everyone looked at Qin Tianzhan, whose face was so gloomy that it could make people cry. Come. Sun Li didn't even look at Qin Tianzhan. He took a few steps to the sycophant disciples who were surrounding Su Xiaomei and kicked them all out without any courtesy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "roll!" Those disciples were furious, but considering that Sun Li was a ruthless character who could kill even Liu Zixiong, they all became angry but quickly calmed down, and they all hid behind Qin Tianzhan in despair. Qin Tianzhan said angrily: "Chongba Chongyin, you just watch Sun Li being arrogant like this?" Chongba laughed ferociously: "You don't need to teach me how to deal with it, you little brat! If you're not convinced, you'll have to defeat me first!" Chongyin also changed his usual friendly demeanor and said coldly: "Qin Tianzhan, if you want to pursue the case, you must first accuse these people of bullying Su Xiaomei. Do you really want to fight this lawsuit?" Qin Tianzhan was so speechless that he snorted heavily and said nothing. It's settled today. At this moment, a spiritual light flew from the back mountain and landed at the entrance of the academy like a rainbow. Chongyin and Chongba immediately bowed and saluted: "Welcome, Uncle Master!" Wan Ming fell down steadily, nodded and said: "Get ready to go" This time the trip to Gulu Mountain was led by Taoist Wan Ming. He was the one who Chongba and Chongyin were waiting for before. The two immediately reported the matter. (I woke up at 5:30 this morning, spent the whole morning on the train, and then changed planes. As a result, the departure was delayed two hours. I waited at the airport for seven hours. A bunch of guys were still congratulating me for my moral decline again and my careless friendship. Ah, haha Then it was another three-and-a-half-hour flight. I was as tired as a dog, and I was late. I¡¯m really sorry, it will definitely break out tomorrow!) c {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12: Peace and security ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After hearing this, Wan Ming glanced at Sun Li in surprise. During his last trip to Daliang City, he encountered two vicious men from the Moxiu Tianxia Association. Wan Ming's three old guys left Sun Li alone and ran away, and they were all I thought Sun Li was dead, but I didn't expect this kid to appear alive in front of me. "In this case, let's postpone the trip to Gulu Mountain for one day, and follow me to Xuanwu Hall first." Wan Ming left first with his hands behind his back, while Chongba and Chongyin "escorted" Sun Li to follow. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were concerned about the outcome and hurriedly followed. They had not been there for long, and the few disciples who had been watching also came to the entrance of the academy. When they told the story of the battle, everyone was stunned again! Unexpectedly, Liu Zixiong¡¯s Divine Slash was actually cut in half by Sun Li¡¯s magic weapon! God's Slash is also well-known in Subao Mountain, especially in the academy. I don't know how many disciples secretly envy the power of God's Slash. It is at the ninth level, and it was actually cut into two pieces by Sun Li's magic weapon. Half! The disciples were all amazed, but Qin Tianzhan was so angry that his chest ached, and he shook his sleeves heavily and turned away. The flatterers hurriedly followed. Feng Zhong stood among the disciples, his eyes flickering, looking in the direction of Xuanwu Hall, wondering what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ In the Xuanwu Hall, Sun Li was standing below, while Master Wangxu was sitting on top, touching his chin, and glancing at him from time to time. Wang Ming sat aside with a low eyebrow, seemingly accepting any arrangement from the real master, but in fact, he threw this hot potato to Wang Xu. Chongyin and Chongba stood in front of Sun Li. Chongba continued to explain to the headmaster: "Headmaster, Sun Li is really forced. You also know Liu Zixiong's strength. He relies on his being a second-year disciple. Wanting to bully Sun Li and taking the lead in killing him is a capital crime. Being accidentally killed by Sun Li in counterattack is really what he deserves" Wangxu raised his hand: "No need to say anything, I know it well." In fact, Wangxu was not thinking about whether Sun Li was right or wrong at all, but was trying to figure out what the real ancestor meant. The last time in Daliang City, the three of them, led by the real ancestor Zhong Muhe, gave up rescuing Sun Li. But it doesn't mean that the three of them will be happy if Sun Li comes back alive. In fact, the opposite example is right in front of us: I am very unhappy when I am delusional, and I am not happy when I can see that I am delusional. Sun Li¡¯s survival is an embarrassment to the two of them. "Don't worry, it's okay now. No matter what day, if Sun Li reveals that the three of them abandoned their disciples and escaped alone, the three of them will be disgraced. But no matter how much Wanxu and Wanming hope that Sun Li will disappear from this world, they cannot but consider the wishes of the real ancestor. After all, that one person is like a mountain weighing on the head of the entire Subao sect. Wang Xu thought about it for a long time, and finally had no choice but to admit that although Zhong Muhe was not a gentleman, he was definitely not a villain like himself and Wan Ming. Sun Li can¡¯t get into trouble for the time being. At least he needs to test Zhong Muhe¡¯s intentions again. The headmaster waved his hand: "Liu Zixiong is responsible for his own death, but Sun Li is not guilty!" Chongba Chongyin was overjoyed: "Thank you so much for your kindness!" Sun Li also bowed down: "Thank you, Master, for upholding justice!" Master Wangxu waved his hand: "Okay, you can go down. Junior Brother Wangxu will stay here for a while." Sun Li and the others retired, and Wangxu waved to Wangming: "Junior brother, you have to be more careful when going to Gulu Mountain this time" ¡­¡­ Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were waiting outside the Xuanwu Hall. When they saw Sun Li and the other two people coming out with sad faces, their hearts suddenly skipped a beat. Su Xiaomei went up to him and was very angry: "Why, does the master still want to hold you accountable? It is clearly Liu Zixiong's fault!" Jiang Shiyu said in a deep voice: "Sun Li, a little impatience will mess up a big plan. Don't be anxious now, we will slowly figure out a solution." Sun Li laughed, and the two immediately knew that they had been fooled. Su Xiaomei was angry and happy, and tried to screw Sun Li, and the three of them laughed. Chongyin waved his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, stop making trouble now, this is the Xuanwu Hall." "yes." The three of them agreed obediently. "Let's all go back." The three of them said goodbye. Chongba grabbed Sun Li and pulled him to his side. He put one hand around his shoulder and made a fist with the other hand. He whispered but firmly said: "Kill TianDongdong, kill Qin Tianzhan! " Sun Li: "Huh?" Chongba shook him hard: "This is a slogan, shout with me: Kill Tian Yingdong, kill Qin Tianzhan!" Sun Li rolled his eyes, and shouted helplessly: "Kill Tian Yingdong, kill Qin Tianzhan!" Then he looked at Chongba speechlessly: "You have too little confidence in me, for such an easy thing, you still shout What a slogan, set a higher goal next time.¡± After saying that, Sun Li gave Chongba a look of contempt and left after chasing Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei. Chongba was stunned, while Chongyin stood aside and smiled treacherously and cheerfully. "This brat" Chongba cursed and smiled himself. ¡­¡­ Throughout the whole day, Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were still a little worried, fearing that this matter would cause trouble again. After all, a disciple had died. The two of them stayed with Sun Li in the small courtyard until nightfall, but nothing happened. Sun Li spread his hands: "I told you a long time ago that nothing will happen, but you just don't believe it." Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei still found it hard to accept. They were glad that Sun Li was fine, but Su Baoshan's indifference to a living life also made them feel a little shuddering. Regarding Su Baoshan¡¯s understanding, Sun Li was obviously much more clear-headed than the two of them. Liu Zixiong has no power and no support. As long as he makes a false decision and does not pursue the case, he will die. He is just an ordinary disciple. What else can he do? If there was no real ancestor behind Sun Li, Sun Li would be the one who died unjustly today. After a while, Jiang Shiyu smiled: "It's best if nothing happens. Liu Zixiong deserves to die. Killing this kind of thing is to eliminate harm for the people." Su Xiaomei still had some knots in her heart that were difficult to untie, and she looked a little confused, and said quietly: "Maybe one day I die, and the sect will be so indifferent" Sun Li smiled and touched her head, then scratched her hair until it was messy. "You little girl, what are you thinking about? What happened to you? I don't know what happened to others. Xiaoyu and I I will definitely be sad and seek justice for you.¡± Su Xiaomei smiled sweetly: "Then I will be much happier than them." They generally refer to most of the disciples in the entire academy. Jiang Shiyu frowned: "I think I should resist you from giving me random nicknames" "Hahaha,?p> Xin Panji, thistle ¬Ã ¬Ã ¬Ã ¬Ã ª³ ª³ ¥¹ ¥¹ ¥¹ ¥¹ ¥¹ ¯É ¯É ¬´ ó¼ ó¼ çµ çµ ÝÏ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ?p> Su Xiaomei nodded like a worm: "Okay, I'm going back." She is a girl after all, and staying too late in a male disciple¡¯s room has a bad reputation. Jiang Shiyu arrived at the door, turned around, and said to Sun Li solemnly: "I must talk to you again about not giving me nicknames casually" ¡°Bang!¡± Sun Li closed the door mercilessly, almost flattening Jiang Shiyu's nose. Jiang Shiyu smiled bitterly, shook his head and left. ¡­¡­ Sun Li sat on the stone bed with his five hearts facing the sky, receiving the power of Zhou Tian's stars to the maximum extent, adjusting his breathing, and slowly started to run "One World in the World", but as soon as his mind was running, there was a fierce sound of fighting. Thunder suddenly sounded in my ears. "ah!" Sun Li opened his eyes fiercely, and there was blood in front of him! He sighed and slowly closed his eyes, gradually calming down his troubled heart. Today's murder affected his mood after all. After trying a few more times, but still unable to enter the state of trance smoothly, Sun Li simply opened his eyes and completely released his fierce and murderous aura! The room was small, but Sun Li didn't mind. As soon as he stretched out his hands and feet, he reached the ground. In this small stone house, he practiced the Taiping Killing technique one by one! The cruelty, ferocity, violence, anger and other negative and powerful emotions in his heart all burst out and converged into Taiping Killing. With the use of his moves and body skills, they gradually twisted in his palms. It turned into a red murderous aura as thick as a finger! The murderous aura is like blood amber, crystal clear but makes people feel extremely frightened just by looking at it. Sun Li stood tall and controlled the murderous aura with both palms. The Fire and Thunder Yue appeared silently in front of him. He slowly poured the murderous aura into the Fire and Thunder Yue. This magical weapon that originally looked cute suddenly became It became overflowing with ferocity and murderous intent, rolling in layers one after another! Sun Li exhaled a long breath and will temper it againThe Huo Lei Yue takes back the storage space. Then he sat cross-legged again, and started to use his mental skills again. Zhou Tianxing's energy swayed down and was gradually injected into his body, making up for the loss just now. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Sun Li went to the cold water while Jiang Shiyu looked on. His lips moved several times. Sun Li fetched water and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, if you still want to talk to me about nicknames, just save it." Well, you see, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Jiang Shiyu¡¯s delicate and fair face twitched fiercely a few times, he raised his arms to the sky in an exaggerated manner, and sighed: ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯ve made careless friends!¡± Sun Li laughed. He finished taking a shower and changed clothes, and the two of them went to the academy together. It was still the same road as yesterday. When we arrived at the place where Liu Zixiong died, the body and the fragments of the magic weapon were all gone. Not even a drop of blood could be found. It was as if what happened yesterday never happened at all. The two looked at each other, shook their heads, and walked over silently. The disciples gathered at the gate of the academy. When Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu arrived, the disciples looked at Sun Li obviously differently. This time, there was really more awe! Even Su Xiaomei has become popular. She is surrounded by several self-proclaimed handsome male disciples, who are choosing some nice things to say to her. Qin Tianzhan is still surrounded by a group of sycophants, but after the blow of yesterday's incident, Qin Tianzhan's face is very ugly. Almost no one knows that he was summoned by his master last night and scolded him severely. . Everyone can see that the instigator behind Liu Zixiong is Qin Tianzhan. He is vain and does not hold Sun Li accountable. Sun Li is also "smart" and does not continue to dig deeper, so that Qin Tianzhan can be safe and sound. Qin Tianzhan is still in a bad mood after being scolded by his master. The way he looked at Sun Li, his hatred disappeared, but it was only hidden deeper. c {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 Ancient Furnace Mountain (please click and recommend)
Seeing Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei immediately smiled and got rid of a few guys and flew over like butterflies. "Sun Li, you are here." Sun Li nodded and looked around: "Are you still waiting for Taoist Master Wan Ming?" Chongyin and Chongba had already arrived and were standing in front, still leaving the main seats in the middle. Both of them were very punctual and would not do anything to show off their status by being late on purpose. Su Xiaomei replied: "Well, except for Tian Yingdong, you two are the last to arrive among the disciples." Just as he was talking, I saw an old Taoist man named Wang Ming in a white robe floating in the strong wind at his feet. He waved his big sleeves and fell down like an old crane. Chongyin and Chongba bowed together and said, "See you, uncle." Chapter 13 Gulu Mountain (please click and recommend) The Taoist waved his hand: "No need. Tian Yingdong suddenly felt something the night before yesterday and decided to retreat. He didn't go, so let's set off now." "Tian Yingdong is not going" When the news spread, other disciples were fine, but Qin Tianzhan's face suddenly became extremely ugly! He followed everyone to Gulu Mountain, and his practice for a while was bound to be delayed. However, Tian Yingdong took the opportunity to stay in Subaoshan to practice. The little advantage he gained by taking the risk of taking the poison pill would probably be wasted! Tian Yingdong made up this shameless idea yesterday, but he didn't say anything about Sun Li yesterday. And Qin Tianzhan also ignored Tian Yingdong because of that incident, and as a result, he is particularly passive now. "This damn old fox!" Qin Tianzhan cursed in a low voice, but Wan Ming Lao Dao didn't let him have time to think of a countermeasure at all. He waved his hand and released a large amount of spiritual light, swept up all the disciples and flew into the sky towards the Ancient Furnace Mountain. This spiritual light was emitted by a jade plate. After wrapping everyone in the sky, the jade plate became larger and larger, gradually becoming thirty feet in diameter, carrying all the disciples on it. The front section of the jade plate is slightly tilted, a bit like a bamboo raft drifting with the current in the river. Chapter 13 Gulu Mountain (please click for recommendations), traveling between the clouds, mist and mountain wind, it is quite a pleasure to ride the wind and waves. It's just that Sun Li has seen Lu Qianyong's formidable battleship, and this little "bamboo raft" really doesn't interest him. However, many disciples are studying it with great interest - many of them are disciples who have reached the second level of the mortal realm. They are extremely eager for "high-level" magic weapons, and they are also smart and eager to learn. They have many thoughts. Taking a look at the research will also be helpful to your future device making. ¡­¡­ ??Gulu Mountain is located in the northwest of Mount Subao, with a dry and hot climate. Taoist Wan Ming took Da Fei with him for a day and he arrived. Before dark, when he landed outside Gulu Mountain, the jade messenger hanging on his waist made a soft tinkling sound, sending a message. It¡¯s from Yujian Villa. After Wan Ming saw it, he took his disciples to meet with Yujian Villa. Jade Sword Villa arrived yesterday as agreed, occupying a peak on the outskirts of Gulu Mountain. This is the highest one among the surrounding peaks. It has a natural advantage of being able to monitor a range of hundreds of miles nearby. When the disciples from Subaoshan arrived, the people from Yujian Villa had already built many stone houses on the mountain peak. When Sun Li saw those stone houses in mid-air, he frowned slightly: Could it be that Yujian Villa still wants to build a stronghold here? No one has high hopes for this trip to Gulu Mountain, they just want everyone to come out and experience it. Yujian Villa should have the same attitude, but this small detail revealed that Jade Sword Villa did not seem to have the same thoughts as Su Baoshan. Sun Li was secretly alert, maybe Yujian Villa had some information that Su Baoshan didn't know about. The leader of the Yujian Villa was also an elder. His cultivation level was not as good as that of Taoist Wu Ming. When Wu Ming came with his people, the elder named Su Yudao laughed enthusiastically and led his disciples to greet him: "Senior Brother Wu Ming ,haven't seen you for a long time!" Wan Ming's cultivation level is higher than his, and his status in the sect is more important than Su Yudao's, so he is a bit of a philistine. He smiled very reservedly and said: "Brother Su, we haven't seen him for a long time." Su Yudao greeted everyone: "Are you tired from the long journey? Su Mou has ordered his disciples to prepare a place to stay. Brother Wang Ming, please let the disciples rest first. Brother Yu has also prepared the finest Yuejiao wine and has a good chat with Brother Wang Ming. chat¡­¡­" Wang Ming¡¯s face looks much better, Yuejiao wine is not easy to obtain, which shows that Su Yudao is still very thoughtful. Wang Ming waved his hand and asked the disciples to go to the stone house with the disciples from Yujian Villa first, while he?Chatted with Su Yudao. Although the people of Yujian Villa built many stone houses, after all, there were too many disciples of the two sects this time, nearly 300 people in total. There are more than 100 people in Subaoshan, and Yujian Villa has more people than Subaoshan. However, the people at Yujian Villa are very "hospitable" and would rather live in a room with seven or eight people, while all the disciples in Subaoshan are given rooms with three people. Even Chongyin and Chongba are single rooms. There was an episode when they were divided into rooms. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were naturally together. If possible, they would actually choose Su Xiaomei as the third person. But the reputation of other girls cannot be ruined. As for the third person, Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu actually acquiesced to Lu Datong, but they didn't expect Feng Zhong to rush over shouting: "Senior Brother Sun, Senior Brother Jiang, let's live in the same room!" He hugged their shoulders warmly, with a smile on his face, as if he knew them very well. The disciples of Yujian Villa looked at them and nodded in agreement. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu frowned together, but didn't say anything. After all, it is not good for things in his own sect to happen in front of the disciples of Yujian Villa. Feng Zhong originally wanted to stay close to Sun Li, but later Sun Li's meridians became stagnant, and he immediately became indifferent. As a result, Sun Li suddenly broke through to the third level of the mortal realm, and he shamelessly posted it again. Sun Li was in seclusion during this period and didn't know some things in the academy. When everyone was walking towards the stone house, Jiang Shiyu pulled Sun Li, and the two deliberately fell behind. Jiang Shiyu whispered: "Feng Zhong was particularly enthusiastic about me during your retreat. He met me before I broke through to the mortal realm." I don¡¯t even have a smile on my face.¡± Sun Li said calmly: "As long as we know who he is, we must not have the intention of harming others and the intention of guarding against others." Jiang Shiyu suddenly smiled and said: "You don't know yet, do you? In fact, this kid is very smart. After I broke through the realm, he once told others: Anyone who has a good relationship with Sun Li will benefit from it." Sun Li was a little surprised. He really didn't expect that Feng Zhong would deduce something from these clues. "No wonder he has been showing favor to me recently" Jiang Shiyu rolled his eyes and said with evil intentions: "Is it possible that he wants to sacrifice his appearance?" Sun Li was furious and remembered the legend about his broken sleeves. He raised his foot and kicked Jiang Shiyu: "You still have the nerve to say this. If it weren't for your thin skin and tender flesh, I wouldn't be misunderstood" "Hahaha! You are jealous of my good skin!" ¡­¡­ A lot of monks have gathered in Gulu Mountain. The two largest groups are naturally Subaoshan and Yujian Villa. The number of casual cultivators is not much less than that of the two sects of disciples combined. That night, after Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu entered the stone house, they ignored Feng Zhong's enthusiasm and fell asleep after a brief chat. At night, I heard the disciples of Yujian Villa who had been vigiling several times loudly reprimanding the casual cultivators who came to spy. Early the next morning, Wan Ming and Su Yudao had already made a decision. Disciples from the two factions formed a group of three to search Gulu Mountain on a large scale. There was originally no danger in Gulu Mountain, but now that there are so many casual cultivators in the mountain, everyone has to be careful. Chongyin and Chongba gave each group a jade talisman: "If you encounter danger, crush the jade talisman immediately, and we will rush to the rescue immediately." Feng Zhong originally wanted to join in, but Jiang Shiyu said "apologising": "Brother Feng, we made an agreement with Su Xiaomei before. I'm really sorry" Feng Zhong was a little disappointed, but then he forced a smile and said: "It's okay, it's okay." After a group of three went to Chongyin to receive the map, they set off separately. Sun Li also stepped forward to receive the map. He looked at it and frowned slightly. What he had expected before was that the areas explored by the two sects should be clearly separated, and each would be responsible for half of the mountainous area. In this way, friction between the disciples of the two sects could be avoided as much as possible. Although there is no friction between the seven major sects of Yujian Villa and Subaoshan Pushu, once there are more people, anything can happen. What's more, young and energetic disciples like them? But the division of the map is not as he imagined. The exploration areas of the two groups are intertwined, which means there is me among you, and you among me. Sun Li thought for a while, secretly thinking that this was just the effect of Su Yudao's Yuejiao wine last night, otherwise Master Mingming would not have agreed to such a distribution. The disciples of the two factions took the map and went their separate ways. Basically, the disciples could not fly, but the speed on land was not slow at all. Although there were more than 300 people and more than 100 groups, when they were scattered into the vast mountains, in an instant timelyNo trace. Sun Li and the other three were also galloping in the valley. When they saw that no one was around, Sun Li reminded: "Be careful this time. I always feel that Jade Sword Villa has bad intentions. Xiaomei, don't stay too far away from us." Su Xiaomei bit her lip, her face was still pale, and she nodded. Jiang Shiyu said: "You also feel this way? I heard that our relationship with Yujian Villa is not harmonious, but this time Yujian Villa is so attentive, I think there must be something wrong." Sun Li thought about it for a moment and understood that although the seven major sects were united, they were external; there must also be internal discord among each other, and Subaoshan and Yujian Villa were adjacent, so distant friendship and close attack were the fundamental means of vertical and horizontal control. , Subaoshan naturally does not have a good relationship with Yujian Villa. The three of them were wary, and Sun Lida said: "Let's speed up and try to get to our area before others." Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu took turns carrying Su Xiaomei on their backs, speeding up and running wildly, unknowingly leaving the other disciples far behind. In about half a day, they entered their own area. (After a long sleep, I finally recovered. I thought I would have an erotic dream when I went to the Northeast and met a lot of beautiful girls, but I thought I slept like a dead pig all of a sudden. It¡¯s a pity, I drool) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 The Secret in the Mountain (Second Update)
(Coming soon, please give me recommendations!) The climate in Gulu Mountain is dry and hot. Although it is already autumn, it is still very hot at noon. Because there is not much vegetation in the arid mountains, the three of them walked in a valley and felt that the stones under their feet were hot. Sun Li looked around and shook his head helplessly: "I really can't see any trace of the Jade Iron Mother" Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were also at a loss. "Let's just walk through this area. It doesn't matter if we find it or not, just complete the task." After walking through three mountain peaks and one valley like this, Wu Yao finally couldn't stand it in Sun Li's mind: "How can you prospect for mines like this?" Sun Li was not angry but happy, and asked with a smile: "Oh? What can I do about Martial Ancestor Chapter 14: The Secret in the Mountain (Second Update)?" Wu Yao didn't care: "What's the point of giving it to you? This jade and iron mother is worthless, and it won't be worth much to spend so much effort to find it. What's more, even if you find it, you are still a member of the sect, so with you It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± "I always have some benefits. At least I can dig some myself before the sect starts mining on a large scale." Wu Yao didn't care about this and said: "Some mineral veins are buried very deep. Of course you can't tell it by looking at it like this. I first find a place with dense rock formations, dig down three feet, and take a stone from underneath to take a look. " Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were walking when they suddenly saw Sun Li stop and look around: "Sun Li, what's wrong?" Sun Li waved his hand and found a place. As soon as the fire ax came out, he quickly drilled a big hole in the ground. When it was three feet deep, he used the fire ax to dig out a stone from underneath. When the stone samples were taken out, Sun Li would not look at them. Wu Yao gave him some pointers again. Following the method taught by Wu Yao, Sun Li first brought the divine light from the Yintang point to his eyes, and then used the fire ax to scrape the stones layer by layer. After each layer of scraping, clean up the stone powder and observe it carefully. Because of the divine light blessing his eyes, Sun Li was able to see more minutely and clearly. There are some extremely fine particles on the stones that cannot be seen at first glance, but Sun Li can observe that these particles are not only different in shape, but also colorful. It is only by relying on these extremely tiny particles that we can determine what is buried underneath. Based on the knowledge imparted by Wu Yao, Sun Li judged that it was not very likely that there was jade and iron mother buried under this mountain range. The small veins of minerals discovered by the casual cultivators before were probably the entire reserves of the entire Ancient Furnace Mountain. Sun Li threw the stones away and then answered Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei: "This is a method of prospecting, but we just need to know it ourselves and don't tell outsiders." Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei nodded together, both of them understood very well. On this mountain peak, Sun Li selected four points and took a rock sample from each. The final conclusion was still the same. It was basically impossible to have any mineral veins. Reaching the next mountain peak, Sun Li continued searching according to this method. Each mountain peak requires at least three points of rock samples, and Sun Lidu chose four points. When we arrived at this mountain peak, Wu Yao basically didn¡¯t need too much guidance anymore, Sun Li could operate it by himself. At the third point, Sun Li skillfully mined the rock samples. While observing, Wu Yao let out a soft surprise: "Huh?" Sun Li also noticed that there was a type of particle in this rock sample that he had never seen in previous samples. This kind of particle is colorless and transparent, but it is filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! "Martial Ancestor, what does this crystal mean?" Wu Yao chuckled: "This kind of particles represents There are large-scale formation restrictions around here, which can condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As time goes by, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding rocks will also become abundant. However there are formation restrictions. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡± Formation restrictions may be used to seal caves and treasures, or they may be used to seal some evil things or monsters. Wu Yao is right, it is indeed unpredictable. He thought for a while, beckoned Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei to his side, stamped his feet, and said, "There may be a huge formation restriction hidden under our feet." Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were startled: "How did you know?" "Don't worry about how I know it. It must be there, but I can't tell you exactly where it is. Do you dare to try it with me?"?? Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei looked at each other and smiled: "You are willing to take us with you for such a great opportunity. If we don't dare to go, we would be stupid!" Sun Li waved his hand with a solemn expression: "I only know that there is a huge formation restriction below. I can't tell whether it is a blessing or a curse." Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "Is there anything without risk? You don't need to say anything, I will definitely go." Sun Li looked at Su Xiaomei. Su Xiaomei bit her lip with silver teeth: "It's a fluke that I can break through to the first level of the mortal realm. If there is no chance, I will be kicked out by Su Baoshan in three months." Both Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu felt sad. If Jiang Shiyu didn't have Sun Li's help, the result would be the same as Su Xiaomei's. Therefore, he understood Su Xiaomei's mood very well. On impulse, he grabbed Su Xiaomei's shoulders and said in a deep voice: " We won¡¯t let you get kicked out!¡± Su Xiaoxiao nodded with a touch of emotion in her eyes: "I accept your wishes, but this kind of thing is not something you can help if you want to." She sighed softly, looking a little confused: "I haven't told you about my family, have I? Our Su family is a big family in Tian'an City, Yongzhou, and my biological father is the current head of the Su family! But my mother It was just a maid. Because she was drunk once, the man locked all seven or eight maids in the house to accompany him on a whim. But that night, only my mother was pregnant. " When Su Xiaomei said this, she looked sad. She turned to look at Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, both of whom had shocked expressions on their faces. Sun Li was born in Lianhuatai Village, and Jiang Shiyu's family was only in good condition. How could they understand the family grudges of such a wealthy family? "You probably think that my mother was lucky enough to fly up a branch and become a phoenix? You're wrong. The other maids were fine. She got a sum of money, got married in three or two years, and lived a happy life." "But my mother became a concubine, but she has never been happy again! All the Su family members said that she had ulterior motives, and all eyes looked at her with questioning eyes. Even that man never looked back after that night. I have never seen him. And after I was born, all my brothers and sisters looked down on me and called me a bitch and a little vixen" "Although my mother is a concubine, she is not even as good as a maid. The maids and servants can still have a meal of meat during the New Year and festivals, and can also receive three hundred coins as a wedding gift. But we, the two of us, eat chaff all year round. We can't eat enough, but we still don't have enough to eat. Our status in the Su family is worse than that man's dog, and even those servants can bully us at will!" Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu only felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling in their chests, and they seemed to be about to explode! How old is Su Xiaomei? Having to experience this kind of inhuman treatment since childhood, the pain involved is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people! There were two lines of tears hanging on Su Xiaomei's face. She paused and wiped away the tears with all her strength: "Finally one day, I was selected by Su Baoshan to be able to cultivate immortality. That man immediately gave my mother a three-level apartment. We live in a large house with twenty servants, both men and women, and everything is provided for in food and clothing according to the standards of the Su family¡¯s wife. I don¡¯t dare to neglect it at all! I know in my heart that this is all because I hope to become an immortal!" "But if I go back in despair, everything will go back to the way it was before. I can't let my mother suffer anymore. I have to give it a try no matter what!" Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li, her slightly red and swollen eyes as firm as mountains. Sun Li nodded: "Okay, come with me." ¡­¡­ Although Wu Yao judged that there was a huge formation restriction underground, Wu Yao didn't know where it was specifically. It might be under this mountain peak, or it might be somewhere around it. If Wu Yao had been able to see the entire Ancient Furnace Mountain at a glance with a single sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he had no choice but to huddle in Sun Li's mind and could only give Sun Li the most basic survey method, and then Sun Li would operate it. Search bit by bit. The formation restriction is really not under this mountain peak. Not only was Wu Yao not disappointed, he was very excited: "The aura of heaven and earth condensed in the rocks of this mountain is just an incidental result. It shows that this formation restriction is extremely powerful, and even the surrounding mountains have this effect!" The greater the power of the formation restriction, the more precious the things buried underneath will be. Sun Li's heart gradually became hot. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei followed Sun Li, looking at Sun Li's cautious and slow advancement, both of them had some expectations in their eyes. Jiang Shiyu felt that something was wrong with Su Xiaomei beside him, so he patted her shoulder gently and whispered: "Don't worry, Sun Li will definitely help you." Su Xiaomei nodded without saying anything, her eyes slightly red.   She didn¡¯t dare to speak. She didn¡¯t have much time in Subaoshan. The opportunity in front of her might be her last chance. She was afraid that when she spoke, her voice would tremble and she couldn¡¯t control it. Jiang Shiyu pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Sun Li helped me to be where I am today. Don't worry, he said he would help you before, and he will definitely be able to help you!" Su Xiaomei was stunned and looked at Jiang Shiyu in disbelief. Jiang Shiyu smiled slightly and nodded towards her. Su Xiaomei's eyes finally became normal. Looking at Sun Li in front of her, she suddenly felt the urge to cry. She covered her mouth and swallowed down the sadness and emotion with all her strength. ¡­¡­ "It should be down here." Sun Li stepped on the gravel ground under his feet. The place they occupied now was not a mountain but a wide river valley. The river valley is sixty feet wide, and the peaks on both sides are steep. On the peaks of dozens of feet high, you can still see clear traces of water passing through it. It must have been that the river had a lot of water back then. But now, in the 60-foot-long river valley, only the middle 7-8 feet of the river still has water flowing. The climate in Gulu Mountain is dry. I am afraid that in a few thousand years, this river will disappear completely. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 Hidden Treasure on the Dragon's Back (Third Update)
Sun Li's feet have a deep pit deep -because the geology of the river beach has doubled. The quarried rock samples show that the degree of condensation of heaven and earth spiritual energy here has reached the highest level in the surrounding area. Although it has been determined that it is in the river valley, it is not easy to find the real entrance. Sun Li went downstream along the river valley, and then found that the direction was wrong, and the condensation of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was getting weaker and weaker, so he turned back and looked upstream. Not long after he left, Jiang Shiyu suddenly grabbed him and looked around with a wary expression: "There seems to be someone!" Sun Li was focused entirely on finding the formation restriction, but he ignored the surrounding situation. And Jiang Shiyu is also at the third level of the mortal realm, and he has practiced ancient demon arts. The demon clan is naturally sensitive to danger Chapter 15 Treasure Hidden on the Dragon's Back (Third Update). Sun Li looked up and looked around. The river valley narrowed obviously at this location. There were a few pine trees growing here and there on the peaks on both sides. The rocks were exposed and the pine trees were also struggling to their death. It was a scene of barren mountains and harsh waters. ¡°Crash la la la¡± There was a sudden sound from the peak on one side. Several boulders about half the size of a man rolled down from the top of the mountain, and fell into the river valley with a stream of gravel. The sound was dull. Three people appeared on the hillside on that side. Judging from his clothes, he is from Jade Sword Villa. Sun Li frowned slightly, exchanged a look with Jiang Shiyu, and the two of them blocked Su Xiaomei behind them. The three of them did not leave their area, which meant that people from Yujian Villa should never appear in their area. After the three people appeared, they seemed to look here for a moment, and then rushed down from the mountain peak without hesitation. They rushed across the valley in an instant, bringing up three thick plumes of smoke and dust, and quickly arrived in front of the three people to buy and then suddenly After a long pause, a deep hole was dug in the ground, and the sound stopped. "Wow!" When they stopped, a piece of gravel and dust flew towards Sun Li and the others. Jiang Shiyu had a flash of inspiration, Chapter 15: Hidden Treasure on the Dragon's Back (Third Update), and blocked those messy things from the three of them. "Three of you are invited!" The leader held his fists with a smile on his face and said, "Are you the senior brother from Su Baoshan?" Sun Li nodded: "Yes." The man chuckled and said, "I'm Zhao Yicheng of Yujian Villa. Could you please tell me the names of the three noble people?" Sun Li also raised his fists and said calmly: "My name is Sun Li." He pointed at Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei and said their names respectively. Zhao Yicheng¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°It turns out to be Senior Brother Sun Li, great!¡± Sun Li had a premonition that it might not be a good thing. Sure enough, among the two silent people behind Zhao Yicheng, a young disciple with a medium build and fair face stepped forward and said to Sun Li: "I heard that you are very good at fighting and have a fierce reputation in Mount Subao. Do you dare to follow me?" Want to compete? By the way, you may have heard of me, my name is Mo Liansheng." Sun Li was at a loss: "Mo Liansheng? Sorry, I haven't heard of it." That young man Mo Liansheng is the most qualified among the disciples of Jade Sword Villa, and he also possesses the ten great wisdom roots. However, unlike Tian Yingdong, he possesses the root of clear vision and wisdom. He originally thought that he must be well-known, at least known to everyone among the seven major sects, but he did not expect that the first time he reported his name in front of the disciples of other sects, he was hit hard. Zhao Yicheng was secretly angry and explained: "Senior Brother Mo has the root of clear wisdom and is the number one talent among the disciples of my Jade Sword Villa!" Sun Li looked astonished: "Oh, Mr. Sun is ignorant and ignorant, senior brother Mo, don't be offended." Mo Liansheng was freed from the embarrassment and said arrogantly: "I challenge you, do you dare to accept the challenge?" Sun Li quickly shook his head: "Senior Brother Mo, it is really condescending for a talent like you to compete with me." Sun Li's posture was very low, Su Xiaomei blinked differently, but Jiang Shiyu was snickering. He subconsciously felt that someone was going to be in trouble. Mo Liansheng asked: "Oh? How do you say this?" Sun Li spread his hands: "My qualifications are mediocre, and I only earned a bad name because of my life-threatening character. But my cultivation is really not good, so even if you agree to me, it won't be glorious. Senior Brother Mo is like this Of course, as a talent, you have to compete with the one with the highest cultivation level among our Su Baoshan disciples, and then defeat them, in order to be considered worthy of your status." Mo Liansheng has a great impression of this disciple who has a reputation as a fierce man in Baoshan: This person is not bad, he doesn¡¯t look like the evil guy in the rumors. He is everywhere.??For my sake. He rolled his eyes: "Among the disciples of Su Baoshan, who has the highest cultivation level?" "There are two geniuses among our current disciples. Qin Tianzhan has the Five Elements Wisdom Root, and Tian Yingdong has the Baoliu Wisdom Root. They have the highest cultivation level. Among them, Qin Tianzhan is temporarily ahead in cultivation level. And coincidentally Yes, Qin Tianzhan is here again this time. Only by defeating these two can we meet Senior Brother Mo's status." Mo Liansheng's expression was greatly moved. The Five Elements Wisdom Root and the Baoliu Wisdom Root are indeed worth taking action on. He smiled slightly at Sun Li: "You are a good person! Okay, I will go find Qin Tianzhan. You can wait for the news of Qin Tianzhan's defeat." After he finished speaking, he waved to his two followers: "Let's go." The three of them turned and left, running very fast, and disappeared after a while. Jiang Shiyu was stunned: "You, you really encouraged them to go find Qin Tianzhan?" Sun Li said in a matter-of-fact manner: "Of course. I'm busy now and don't have time to bother with them." Su Xiaomei hesitated and said: "Who can win between him and Qin Tianzhan?" "Qin Tianzhan will definitely lose." "Ah? Wouldn't it be shameful for Qin Tianzhan to lose to Su Baoshan?" Sun Li nodded firmly: "Of course." Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were a little confused: "You, what on earth do you think?" Sun Li told them in detail: "I don't like Qin Tianzhan, and I don't like that Mo Liansheng's stinky look. Let them fight first, and the dog bites the dog, how fun it is!" Su Xiaomei Jiang Shiyu: "" "Then I'll come forward and beat up Mo Liansheng. Do you think the masters are too embarrassed not to give me a generous reward?" Su Xiaomei Jiang Shiyu: "" Sun Li: "Then I'll beat up Qin Tian. I'll watch a good show, get a benefit, and beat up all the people I can't stand. Tell me how happy I should be." !¡± Su Xiaomei: "" Jiang Shiyu held it in for a long time, and finally thought of a more appropriate description: "You are enjoying the unnecessary pleasure of taking off your pants and farting! This pursuit is really different, I forgive you for not following it!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then laughed heartlessly. Su Xiaomei¡¯s face was slightly red and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Wu Yao laughed loudly in Sun Li's mind: "Hahaha, I kind of like Jiang Shiyu, a boy with thin skin and tender flesh!" Luo Huan deliberately misunderstood with sinister intentions: "Huh? When did your orientation undergo such a big reversal?" "Sissy, are you being provocative?" "So what?" ¡°Then there was a quarrel about greeting each other¡¯s immediate family members, regardless of gender. Sun Li dismissed Mo Liansheng and continued to search for the formation restriction. In the upper reaches of the river valley, the gathering of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became more and more obvious. Gradually, even Jiang Shiyu felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him became stronger. And this place happens to be a big bend in the river. This bend is very strange. The river water is left from the upper reaches, and the mountain peak changes its direction with a huge arc. The place where you enter this bend is narrow and the water is fast. After you go around it, it calms down and the water suddenly becomes wider. This valley is exactly in the shape of a circle, surrounded by peaks on both sides. The river occupies half of the area of ??this circular valley. It is narrow upstream and wide downstream. The other side of the river bank is opposite to the river. It is wide upstream and narrow downstream. , in this valley, the river and river banks form a Tai Chi pattern. Sun Li looked around. The mountain walls on both sides were steep and smooth, with ivy climbing in many places. However, some patterns can still be seen vaguely on the exposed stone walls. Su Xiaomei also saw it, pointed at the stone wall and asked, "What is that?" "That's the dragon's back stone carving." It was not Sun Li who spoke, but Wu Yao. The argument between the two ended abruptly after Sun Li saw the stone carvings on the stone wall. Sun Li's mind was silent, filled with a sense of nostalgia - that was the emotion of Wu Yao and Luo Huan. "I didn't expect that after so many years, I can still see the stone carvings on the dragon's back." Wu Yao sighed. Luo Huan also said: "I didn't expect that after many changes in the sea, the treasures of the people on the dragon's back were still preserved." Sun Li asked: "The man on the dragon's back? Who is he? Is he very powerful?" Wu Yao said calmly: "The person on Longbei's back is ranked among the strongest in his generation."?Three. " Sun Li was shocked, the top three! That is a peerless person! Luo Huan continued: "Look at this river, it was called Longxing River in the Longbei people's time. These two cliffs are right in the middle of this river. The people around them commonly call them 'Old Longbei'." The man on his back lived in seclusion here, and his name came from this.¡± "Speaking of which, the man on the back of the dragon is also a legend. He has been in the industry for three years and has made no achievements. In the end, he was kicked out because he peeped at the master's wife taking a shower. Unexpectedly, he found a broken ancient book from nowhere, and actually relied on some information in the ancient book. Theory, I figured out a strange set of cultivation methods, and in less than three hundred years, I became one of the top three among my peers." "The first thing he did after becoming famous was to return to the mountain gate. It was not a bad thing. He just forced his master to become a master, and then he married his master. After marrying, he would find a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. The master's wife settled down and never went there again in her life." "More than a hundred years later, he was already among the top three in the world in terms of combat power, so he accepted many concubines. At that time, Lao Longbei was surrounded by pavilions and pavilions, housing a total of 360 of his concubines. . In addition, in the entire cultivation world, there are no less than 600 female cultivators with the name of Longbei Human Women. Regardless of whether these women have anything to do with him, as long as they are bullied, they will go to the old Longbei and cry, Longbei Those who carry them will kill them and help them vent their anger." "But this guy will still be an inhumane child until he dies!" Sun Li was stunned: "No way" (The third update today. I was in good condition today. I don¡¯t know why I suddenly felt very tired after dinner. I couldn¡¯t even open my eyes. I¡¯m going to take a rest first) (Thanks to two book friends, ufgw and Longtou, for their tips!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 The Thirty-Three-Story God Tower (Please click for recommendations)
Wu Yao smiled bitterly: "It is really unexpected to see the dragon back treasure again. I originally thought that in this world, it is difficult to see things in the ancient times again." "Yes, it's unexpected. It's not easy to preserve this treasure." Luo Huan also sighed a little. Sun Li secretly asked with joy: "Is the treasure hidden on the dragon's back very precious?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan's nostalgic emotions were swept away in a flash, and they were full of disdain: "It's just some junk stuff that he likes. He nervously made a third-rate formation to hide it, and then the entire cultivation world followed suit. Erdai, like a treasure, rushes to look for it" Sun Li understood that nostalgia for two old guys is nostalgia, and they can also be nostalgic for a bunch of old garbage in their eyes. Thinking about Chapter 16 of the Thirty-three-story Divine Tower (please click and recommend), they must have been aloof and watched the people on the dragon's back carefully hide those "treasures". It felt like two Nine-Heaven Divine Dragons, looking at the one below. A field mouse digs a hole and hides a pile of millet, beans, and wheat as a treasure, right? But Sun Li was a little confused and couldn't help but ask: "Didn't you say that the people on the dragon's back were already among the top three in the world in terms of combat power? Are they even stronger than you?" Wu Yao said calmly: "We are no longer in the world" "Ahem!" Luo Huan interrupted Wu Yao with a cough, and Sun Li was awestruck: Not in the world? Where is that? Could it be heaven! ? Whether it was because of his secret identity or because of his current downfall, Luo Huan was unwilling to talk more about this topic. He diverged and said, "The man on the dragon's back has a strange skill. What he cultivates is not the meridians and acupuncture points, but the internal organs." Sun Li was also greatly surprised. Meridians and acupuncture points are the foundation of a monk. The man on the back of the dragon did not practice these but found another way. It is no wonder that he was able to dominate the world in just a few hundred years. Wu Yao somewhat appreciated this point: "He is worthy of praise for this. Although it is hard to say what the future of this technique will be, at least he dares to think about it. Chapter 16 Thirty-three-story God Tower (Please click and recommend), and it was successful.¡± Sun Li felt itchy in his heart when he heard this, and couldn't help but ask: "What kind of situation will these internal organs be like after they are cultivated?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan lied about it together: "Hahaha, you will understand when you get to the place where the man on the dragon's back hides the treasure." Sun Li scratched his head anxiously: "Can't you two tell me in advance?" "No!" The two refused unceremoniously: "I'm so happy to see how impatient you are, why should we sacrifice our happiness?" Sun Li: "" Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei saw Sun Li standing by the river in a daze, and thought he was thinking about something, so neither of them bothered him. Sun Li was aroused by Wu Yao and Luo Huan's curiosity, and then he was hung in the air without being able to get down. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable all over, and his expression was naturally a little depressed. But since Wu Yao could see that this was the treasure trove of the people on the dragon's back, he naturally also knew everything prohibited by this formation. "The name of this forbidden formation is the Nine Void Divine Hunting Formation. This formation has a resounding name, but it is just like your inconspicuous mountain-protecting formation in Subaoshan. It is an inherently deficient thing. The people on the dragon's back have already put this formation into practice. Fa Lian knows that the thirty-three superpositions add up, which is also the limit of this formation." Sun Li was speechless: "The thirty-three stacked formations are still inherently deficient?" Wu Yao took it for granted: "If the limit cannot reach thirty-six superpositions, it is inherently deficient. If the limit cannot reach seventy-two superpositions, it cannot be considered a good formation at all." Sun Li shook his head secretly and advised himself not to follow these two "common senses". Wu Yao explained to him how to break the restriction of this formation, and Sun Li remembered it in his heart. Turning around, he waved to Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei: "Follow me." "Plop!" Sun Li jumped into the river, followed by Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei. The river in this section is very fast, but it is not a problem for the three of us. Even Su Xiaomei is at the first level of the mortal realm. In the world of secular martial arts, she is also a master at the master level. It's just that the water in this section of the river was extremely turbid, probably because of the formation below. Nothing could be seen half a foot away. Sun Li was afraid that the two people behind him would be separated from him, so when he swam in front, he released a wave of water. A spiritual light. Although this section of the river is narrow, it is surprisingly deep. Sun Li and the others dived for more than a hundred feet before they reached the bottom of the river. The mud and sand at the bottom of the river are so deep that the entire sole of your foot will sink in if you step on it. in the waterEvery step of the journey will bring out a series of mud and sand. Sun Li followed the direction pointed by Wu Yao and looked for it, but did not see the expected nine large rocks. There was nothing near the stone cliff. Sun Li was not panicked. He thought about it for a moment and figured it out: After so many years, the sediment washed down by the river has settled here. I am afraid that those huge rocks have long been buried in the sediment. He made a gesture to Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei, and then started cleaning up the sand according to his estimate. This process is very difficult. After all, the strength of the three of them is limited. This is the bottom of the river. If there is a slight movement, the mud and sand will be mixed into the river water. The surrounding area is filthy and nothing can be seen clearly. Fortunately, they clean up the sediment in the direction of the water flow and push the sediment away. Although the river water will be temporarily turbid, it will soon be washed away by the current. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu are both at the third level of the mortal realm and can breathe without taking a breath, but Su Xiaomei cannot. She was underwater for two-quarters of an hour before she had to swim up to take a breath. After doing this three or five times, I was already exhausted and out of breath. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu couldn't bear to look at it and gestured for her to go up and wait. However, Su Xiaomei was stubborn and refused to sit back and enjoy the results no matter what, insisting on helping, even if her results were minimal. With such concerted efforts, an hour later, the first boulder from the bottom of the water was revealed. Sun Li cheered for a while under the water. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei also knew that they had found what they were looking for, and they were also happy. After finding the first boulder, it was easier to locate the other eight boulders. It took Sun Li more than half a day to find all nine boulders at the bottom of the water. The three of them surfaced, all very tired. It was getting dark, and the bright moon was hanging high over Gulu Mountain. Sun Li and the other three took the time to restore their spiritual energy. In the second half of the night, the three of them went underwater again in high spirits. The entrance to the Nine Void God Hunting Formation is among these nine boulders, but the way to open the entrance is extremely complicated. The nine boulders may seem simple, but in fact they secretly correspond to the "Nine Void" in this formation, making it appear bigger from the small. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei watched blankly as Sun Li pushed the nine boulders under the water, each following a strange route. Although these routes were not complicated, they were absolutely unimaginable and whimsical, and ordinary people would never imagine them. Because of the silt at the bottom of the water, this work was actually particularly hard. Sun Li tried his best to return the nine boulders to their respective positions according to Wu Yao's instructions. Then he immediately dragged the two of them back tens of feet like rabbits. "Boom!" A dull sound was particularly noticeable in the water. The river sent strong vibration waves. Su Xiaomei, who had the worst cultivation level, felt uncomfortable and couldn't help but touch her chest. Most of the nine boulders sank, and a light blue light slowly shone on the mountain wall next to it. The spiritual light was particularly eye-catching in the turbid river water, and the formation lines in it were faintly connected. Then the entire light flashed violently, and the stone wall rippled like the water surface, opening a smooth arch. Sun Li pulled the two of them and walked in together. The moment I walked through the arch, there was a strong and heavy feeling of suffocation, but after it passed, my whole body felt light, and I was in an endless darkness. There is no water around, the air is dry, and you can't see your fingers. "Where is this?" Su Xiaomei whispered. Following her words, countless blue light spots suddenly appeared in the entire space, as if hundreds of thousands of blue fireflies were flying. Soon these lights were connected to the sky. Together, it becomes brighter and brighter. Sun Li smiled bitterly in his heart: The human nature on the dragon's back is hard to change, and the design of this treasure hiding space is very weird. When a woman speaks, the light will automatically light up. If Su Xiaomei hadn't been present this time, Sun Li would have had to go through a lot of trouble to light up this space. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were stunned. Although Sun Li knew the situation of the treasure place from Wu Yao and Luo Huan, he was really shocked when he actually saw it. It is an almost endless huge space. Although there is a strong light illuminating the place, the edge is still dark. It seems that as long as you are willing to explore, infinite space can be extended there. And in the center of this huge space is a huge tower. The total height of the tower is thirty-three stories, which is a superposition of the thirty-three stories of the Nine Void God Hunting Formation. On the bottom layer, the diameter of the white marble base exceeds three thousand feet! Even the tower on the base has a diameter of more than 2,800 feet. And on the three-foot-high base, there are carvingsThere are nine huge formations. At this time, these nine formations are slowly releasing countless light spots. The light spots gather in the sky above the formation, condensing into nine radiant beasts with a length of more than ninety feet, guarding the last step. layer. This nine-headed beast has a body like a wolf and a fox, slender and powerful, but its head is like a dragon's head, but it also has a pair of sharp wolf teeth! After the nine-headed radiant beasts on the first floor appeared, the light gradually rose upwards. The nine formations on the second floor also lit up, and the slightly smaller nine-headed radiant beasts appeared and guarded the second floor. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A thirty-three-story tower, with nine beasts guarding each floor. " Such a behemoth, unless it was a peerless powerhouse like the man on the dragon's back who shocked the entire world of cultivation, he really didn't have the financial and material resources to build it. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Sun Li and the others lit up the thirty-three-story tower, in the Taiji River Valley, a powerful light rose into the sky from the river. Tens of thousands of river water rushed up the river bank and slapped on the cliff. The entire Gulu Mountain was shocked. The fastest responders were naturally Wan Ming Taoist and Su Yudao. Although they were going in different directions, they put down what they were doing at the same time and rushed over at the fastest speed. (As for Wu Yao and Luo Huan pointing out that the current practice methods in the world of cultivation are "wrong", they are actually considering them from their perspective. In other words, the current practices are not necessarily wrong, but very low-level. , in the eyes of overly powerful people like them, that is wrong, because they have more advanced techniques and more convenient methods, so relatively speaking, these progress are slow, may lead to low-level foundations, etc. Everything can be regarded as wrong.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 The Weird Master (Please give me some recommendations!)
I saw a ray of red light like a shooting star, with blazing flames coming from the east; a ray of yellow light like thunder and lightning, with a loud roar coming from the west. In the red light is Su Yudao with a smile on his face, and in the yellow light is the Taoist Wan Ming with a solemn face. Two strong rays of light met over the Taiji River Valley. The two people who had been drinking and talking a day ago collided fiercely without any hesitation! "Boom!" Red and yellow auras exploded all over the sky, scattering like fireworks during the Lantern Festival. Taoist Wan Ming was slightly better and retreated thirty feet, while Su Yudao did a somersault and retreated sixty feet before stopping. Su Yudao, who was a little embarrassed, smiled evilly: "Senior Brother Wang Ming has good tricks. It seems that he has long been planning to plot against our Jade Sword Villa by the eccentric expert in Chapter 17 (please give me some advice!), right?" Wan Ming snorted coldly: "No need to say more, the important treasure has been released, everyone depends on their ability!" After saying that, he pressed his escape light, and the bamboo raft-like jade board under his feet suddenly turned into a jade scroll, wrapping him up and diving into the river below. Su Yudao's eyes flashed, and he turned his palm down and pressed it down. As he turned his palm down, countless shadows flashed by in an instant. If he counted carefully, he turned his palm thirty-three times in total among the shadows. A huge golden seal condensed with golden light fell from the sky. Thirty-three consecutive layers of seals were superimposed on the golden seal, and it suddenly fell into the river. "The heaven-shaking golden seal falls!" "Boom¡ª¡ª" There was a loud noise, and the waves surged into the sky, gravel flew everywhere, the golden seal smashed into the river, and half of the river shook. The life of Wan Ming Dao Sheng, who had just gotten into the river, was shaken out. The jade hairpin on the old Taoist's head was broken by the shock, and his hair was disheveled. He was furious: "Su Yudao, you are looking for death! Come on, come on, I have long heard that Jade Sword Villa is the best swordsman in the Sui Dynasty. Today, the old Taoist will learn from you!" Su Yudao said with a smile on his face, "That's exactly what I meant!" The two of them each blasted out a few Chapter 17 Weird Master (please recommend me!) spells, which caused a lot of auras to fly. Then the two of them rose higher and higher, and flew to an altitude of several thousand feet to fight. As the leaders of the two factions started fighting, the disciples from Subaoshan and Yujian Villa also rushed over. Chongyin and Chongba have extraordinary fighting prowess, especially Chongba, who is the guardian of the mountain and is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, Yujian Villa has brought four inner disciples with the same identity as them this time. Four of them will fight two, and they will die. The two of them were entangled. Chongba is extremely angry, but his ultimate method can only be used at the most rare moment for the sect, and it can only be used once. Although he is furious now, he does not dare to use it easily. The two of them were entangled, leaving Su Baoshan without a leader. And there is Mo Liansheng in Jade Sword Villa. He took the lead and met Su Baoshan's disciples without even asking a question. And here in Subaoshan, no one can resist Mo Liansheng. Qin Tianzhan never showed up from beginning to end! Disciples from the two factions started fighting in the Taiji Valley. There were more and more casual cultivators around. These people were as shrewd as ghosts. They didn't care about the fight between the two factions and got into the river one by one to search. When the disciples of the two factions saw something bad, they abandoned their opponents and followed suit. ¡­¡­ Sun Li looked at the huge tower and sighed: "Hurry up, others will be here soon." The treasures hidden by the people on the dragon's back are extremely valuable. Although the Nine Void Divine Hunting Formation stacked up by thirty-three stacks is not worth mentioning in Wu Yao's eyes, it is definitely not something Sun Li can suppress with his current cultivation level. When the formation was opened and the treasure was revealed, the movement was so great that even with the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, Sun Li could not suppress it. What's more, the treasures hidden by the people on the dragon's back are huge, and it doesn't matter even if others share some of them. Sun Li only needs to grab the most important ones. Some noises were vaguely heard outside the entrance of the cave, and it was obvious that the monks outside had arrived quickly. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were also anxious. They moved their feet and were about to rush to the first floor of the tower. Sun Li was startled and quickly grabbed the two of them: "You don't want your life! That Nine-Headed God Hunter even the real person is old Ancestor can be easily torn into pieces, aren't you going to die if you go up there!" He dragged the two of them around to the back of the tower, threw them aside, quickly turned his hands over, and the spirit energy poured out, creating a magic spell. Sun Li completed this spell with great reluctance. While the spell was being played, a layer of cold sweat as big as soybeans dripped from his forehead. ThatThe magic formula fell on the white marble base of the first-floor tower. In addition to the nine huge formations carved on the base, there were also some seemingly ordinary patterns. Sun Li's magic technique fell on one of the patterns that didn't seem to have anything special, but immediately produced an extremely wonderful effect: the bottom of the base opposite to the pattern slowly shrank in, revealing an extremely narrow 's portal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It are not regarded as a portal at all, but can only be regarded as a crack in the stone. Sun Li had to crawl in to get in. Even so, his head almost got stuck in the crack of the stone and couldn't get in. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei in the back were also a little embarrassed and had to use their hands and feet to get in. Wu Yao said leisurely in Sun Li's mind: "Everyone who designs formations has a bad habit. They like to leave a backdoor in their formations. Especially those half-hearted guys, such as the one who designed the Jiuxu with inherent deficiencies. The second idiot of the Divine Hunting Formation. Look, the back door was found, and you guys got in easily." Sun Li cursed for a while, you always put it lightly, so many people came in to get the treasures of the people on the dragon's back, but they all came back empty-handed. Why couldn't those people find this back door? "But Wu Yao has the capital to brag about this, so Sun Li will naturally not get into trouble with him. Behind the stone crack, there were no steps, but a very steep slope. It was so dark that even Sun Li and the three of them could not see clearly. Wu Yao and Luo Huan, who knew the inside story, did not tell him. So the three people shouted in surprise and rolled down the slope like gourds. The handsome and skeletal ones were so handsome that stars appeared in their eyes. Luo Huan and Wu Yao laughed loudly, and Sun Li knew that he was being teased by these two old guys again - this was a very bad trend, these two old guys took pleasure in teasing themselves! Sun Li had noticed this trend a long time ago, but he couldn't twist the two of them with his small arms and legs. Although he tried his best to reverse the situation, he always ended up suffering from the grievances. Sun Li stood up with a grin on his face, and said to the two elders: "If I ask you again if you are stupid enough to do it on purpose, I will really be the second person." "Hahaha!" Wu Yao smiled proudly: "Sure enough, your IQ has improved greatly under my training." Sun Li patted Su Xiaomei helplessly: "Girl, please say something." "" Su Xiaomei was speechless. Sun Li urged: "You should just say something!" Su Xiaomei rolled her eyes in the darkness and reluctantly said, "Squeak¡ª¡ª" Sun Li: "" Luo Huan and Wu Yao burst into laughter again, and Sun Li shook his head. It seems that improving the IQ of the trio is a top priority! Although there are some communication barriers, the effect of this sound is enough. Those firefly-like blue spots appeared around again, illuminating the place. There is a narrow passage connected behind the slope, which is unremarkable. After walking through this passage, the front suddenly opened up, revealing a circular underground palace. The underground palace is narrow at the bottom and wide at the top. No matter who comes in, they will be attracted by the huge statue in the sky at the first sight. The statue is not an entity, but is transformed by condensing light using an extremely clever formation method. A gentle and graceful tall woman, dressed in palace attire, holding a round fan to partially cover her face, with a hint of shyness and a mature charm. Sun Li sighed to Wu Yao in his mind: "Is this the master's wife of the man on the dragon's back? He has given birth to countless women in his life, but only this one is his true love, right?" Wu Yao lazily said: "How do I know all these nonsense about that boy?" Shenlong is Shenlong. He may have heard about the field mouse accidentally, and he can see through all the arrangements of the field mouse at a glance, but Shenlong will never be interested in paying attention to the gossip of a field mouse. Under the statue of light, facing a crystal sarcophagus, there was a person lying sadly in the coffin. Needless to say, this was the person on the back of the romantic seed dragon back then. Sun Li walked over slowly and felt something was wrong under his feet. He looked down and saw that the originally flat stone slab under his feet became uneven. It turned out that there were dragon scales carved out on the stone slab. Looking along these dragon scales, a complete dragon carving is displayed on the floor, and the crystal coffin is placed just on the back of the dragon. Sun Li burst out laughing. Among the names of Longbei Ren, "Longbei" was originally a place name, and "Shangren" was an honorific title. Only this strong man who had been cynical all his life would be able to express himself after death. Make such a lonely joke to yourself that no one appreciates. ¡ª¡ªHe is really a man on the back of a dragon.  "Wu Yao also smiled. This time Shenlong admired the field mouse a little. This is a field mouse amusing itself. Sun Li walked along the back of the stone dragon to the front of the crystal coffin, with Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei following behind him. After Sun Li saw the man in the crystal coffin clearly, he was stunned. That is not a flesh body at all, but a human form made of metal! "This" Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were also stunned. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said slowly: "Don't you want to know the result of cultivating the internal organs? This is the result. The skill of the man on the dragon's back is one way: swallowing gold. He can swallow everything. Covering the magic weapon, whether it is a flying sword, a battle axe, a giant cauldron or a copper bell, as long as the consciousness of the original owner is erased, it can be swallowed into the belly, and then slowly absorbed by the internal organs, and integrated with oneself. To Finally, oneself is the magic weapon, and the magic weapon is oneself!¡± Sun Li was stunned. This technique was so whimsical and audacious. If you think about it, you would know that it was too difficult. It was actually mastered by the people on the back of the dragon. Sun Li didn't know whether to praise him for his unparalleled talent or his ignorance and fearlessness Wu Yao said: "The skills of the man on the dragon's back just sound strange. They are far inferior to your "True Interpretation of the Galaxy" and there is nothing to learn from." Sun Li knew that Wu Yao was not bragging, but stating a fact. His true interpretation of the galaxy is said to be the best in the world, and it is indeed extremely powerful. If we can finally cultivate the "Galaxy Self", the Galaxy will be me, and I will be the Galaxy. Not to mention the Dharma, even the stars can evolve at will. The skills of the man on the dragon's back are indeed not even worthless to him. But the treasure hidden by the man on the dragon's back is really good. (I was extravagant. I went out to have a big dinner. I came back a little late. Everyone should despise me!) (Thanks to Two Chopsticks, 8595698, ufgw, Peony Flowers, and all brothers for the rewards!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 A series of rare treasures (please click for recommendations) ???? The location where Sun Li and the others are now is the underground palace of this thirty-three-story tower. No matter who comes in and sees this majestic tower, their first thought is that the most precious treasure must be on the top floor, and they have to kill each other to get the most precious treasure. But no one thought that the man on the dragon's back had a strange nature, so he hid all the most precious treasures in the underground palace. There was a faint roar outside. It must be the casual cultivators and disciples from the two factions who rushed in and were attacking the tower. Wu Yao told Sun Li that the nine great hunters on the first level could be killed easily even in the real world. Sun Li believed in Wu Yao's judgment. These Chapter 18 Strange Treasures (Please click for recommendations) people They are all destined to die. The man on the dragon's back in the crystal sarcophagus is holding a roll of iron book in his hand. The iron book is very strange. It is clearly made of metal, but it is extremely soft. It can be rolled into a roll as easily as paper. Through the crystal sarcophagus, you can clearly see several ancient seal scripts on the iron book. Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu looked at the iron book with eager eyes. Jiang Shiyu bit the tip of his tongue to calm down, and took a step back away from the crystal sarcophagus to avoid being tempted again. After he regained consciousness, he went to see Sun Li. Sun Li frowned, and Jiang Shiyu asked softly: "This iron book is also useful to you? What should Xiaomei do?" Sun Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "No, this thing is of no use to me, and to be honest, I know that the exercises recorded in this iron book are very suitable for Xiaomei's practice, but" The skill of the man on the dragon's back is the same as the "Heavenly Tribulation" practiced by Jiang Shiyu, and the requirements for qualifications are very low. As long as there is a steady stream of unowned magic weapons to devour, sooner or later he will be able to become a strong man. But having a girl turn into such a weird shape as a metal man made Sun Li have the same entanglement he had with Jiang Shiyu: For Su Xiaomei, is this a blessing? Is it a disaster? Jiang Shiyu smiled: "You are a fan of the authorities. I bet you that Su Xiaomei will be particularly happy to practice this technique." Sun Li sighed: "Tell her the truth." Su Xiaomei stared at the iron book, a look of struggle flashed across her face. Like Jiang Shiyu, she was resisting the temptation of the iron book. In Su Xiaomei¡¯s heart, she has to fight and struggle, but she cannot benefit herself at the expense of others. This is what her miserable mother taught her since she was a child, and Su Xiaomei will not disobey it no matter what. She and Jiang Shiyu were both brought in by Sun Li, and everything here should belong to Sun Li. Su Xiaomei bit her lips and finally made up her mind. She suddenly turned around and bowed vigorously to Sun Li: "Sun Li, can you let me also practice this iron book? I know this may make it difficult for you, but this is related to For the future of me and my mother, I can only beg you shamelessly." Sun Li didn't expect that Su Xiaomei would make such a decision at the critical moment, but it gave him a new understanding of this little girl who looked very weak on the outside. He nodded and said: "This Taoist book was originally prepared for you" Just as Su Xiaomei's face flashed with joy, Sun Li immediately added: "But I have to tell you clearly, the shortcomings of practicing this Taoist book, the final result is likely to be the same as the person in this crystal sarcophagus. Are you still willing to become a metal man?" Su Xiaomei didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Li sighed secretly, said nothing, pushed open the crystal sarcophagus and took out the iron book from the body of the man on the dragon's back. But the body of the man on the dragon's back was extremely hard, and Sun Li couldn't pull it out even though he pulled it hard. He understood as soon as his mind changed. He immediately rolled his eyes at the metal corpse and called Su Xiaomei: "Come over by yourself." Su Xiaomei was a little strange, but she still listened to Sun Li's words and stepped forward to hold the iron book. With just a slight tug, the metal corpse's hand released with a click, and she successfully took the iron book into her hand. Sun Li secretly cursed "old pervert" in his heart. Su Xiaomei was about to open the iron book when Sun Li held her hand down and said, "If you read it after you go back, something unexpected may happen." Sun Li guessed that there were probably no words in this iron book, but a flow of thoughts that directly instilled the cultivation method into the mind of the holder. In that case, Su Xiaomei would need some time to digest the contents and would be unable to act.  Su Xiaomei put the iron book away obediently, but she was a little curious: "Sun Li, what are the exercises in this iron book? What are the ancient seals written on the cover of the iron book?" That kind of ancient seal script is so old that neither Su Xiaomei nor Jiang Shiyu recognized it. When Su Xiaomei asked, Jiang Shiyu also looked at Sun Li curiously. Unexpectedly, Sun Li looked strange and hesitated: "You will know after you go back and read the contents" Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were confused for a while. The reason why Sun Li didn't say anything was not because he didn't recognize it. In fact, with Wu Yao and Luo Huan here, there were almost no words that he couldn't recognize. But that line of ancient seal script is really shocking. If translated, this line of ancient seal script means: How to eat a piece of iron without making you feel stomachache. "If this were said out loud, Su Xiaomei's confidence in this technique would be immediately hit rock bottom, and she might not even have the confidence to practice it anymore. Sun Li knew that the "senior" of the man on the back of the dragon was unreliable, but he didn't expect that he would be such a fool even to leave his own inheritance. Sun Li seriously suspected that this sentence was the original intention of the man on the back of the dragon to create this set of exercises: he was a super foodie and just wanted to taste the taste of various magic weapons. There is nothing on the stone walls surrounding this underground palace. A human corpse is lying on the back of a cynical dragon. The exit of the underground palace is directly facing the head. Sun Li glanced around the underground palace with his eyes. He didn't believe that the man on the dragon's back really left only such a volume of iron books. This guy always does something unexpected, and he must be hiding something good. Maybe the ghosts were watching in the surrounding darkness, and if Sun Li really came back empty-handed, it would grin. Sun Li searched around, but found nothing. He even checked the surrounding stone walls and floors to find that there were no hidden compartments or anything like that. Helpless, he finally focused on the crystal sarcophagus. The man on the dragon's back was wearing a luxurious robe, somewhat similar to an emperor's court dress. Sun Li actually got in love with him, standing in front of the crystal sarcophagus with his arms crossed, and said to the metal corpse: "Hide all the good treasures yourself. , then don¡¯t blame me for conducting an inhuman body search on you!" Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei looked at each other, Jiang Shiyu quietly asked: "Xiaomei, I saw that right, is there a dead person lying in the coffin?" Su Xiaomei nodded: "I don't know why Sun Li talked to the dead" Sun Li's "threat" had no effect on the metal corpse, so he had no choice but to fumble around with his scalp. Fortunately, the body of the man on the dragon's back had been completely turned into metal, and it didn't feel disgusting to the touch. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We searched again, but still found nothing. Sun Li frowned. Time was running out. The bombardment coming from outside was getting louder and louder. Although Wu Yao told him clearly that those people couldn't attack at all, but if there were too many people outside, they wanted to sneak in Sneaking out would be impossible. Sun Li actually knew that there was a place that he hadn't found yet, but he really didn't want to touch it. Ever since, as soon as I rolled my eyes, I had an idea. "Xiaoyu, come here and help me." Sun Li stood on the head of the human corpse on the dragon's back and greeted Jiang Shiyu with a solemn expression. Jiang Shiyu rolled his eyes at the name "Xiaoyu" and walked over helplessly: "What are you doing!" Sun Li pointed to the feet of the man on the dragon's back: "You hold on to his boots, I'll hold on to his head, and lift the body out to see if there's anything underneath." Jiang Shiyu was a little reluctant, but Sun Li urged: "Hurry up, there are more and more people outside." Jiang Shiyu had no choice but to hold on to the boots of the man on the dragon's back. Sun Li shouted "one, two, three" and the two of them worked together to lift the body out. After Sun Li shouted the command, he didn't move. Jiang Shiyu lifted it up sincerely. The body of the man on the dragon's back was made of metal. The old guy had eaten countless magic weapons in his life, and his body was extremely heavy. Jiang Shiyu exerted force, but the body remained motionless, but a pair of boots were pulled off. "Hoo!" Jiang Shiyu was a little confused, holding a pair of boots in his hand. Sun Li blinked at him: "Do your feet smell?" Jiang Shiyu was furious: "No! You deliberately plotted against me, right?" He threw both boots at Sun Li's face. Sun Li chuckled: "I guess not, but I always feel a little nauseous. Thank you very much, Xiaoyu!" Two boots flew over, and Sun Li directly released the fire thunder ax, accurately hitting the thick stick in mid-air.?The soles of the boots disappear. There were two "pop" sounds, and sure enough there was something hidden inside. Sun Li dodged the flying boots and quickly picked up the things on the ground. Jiang Shiyu had a gloomy handsome face, but Su Xiaomei covered her mouth and smiled: "Xiaoyu, you too, I can see that Sun Li is cheating, but you still stupidly ran over to help. Didn't you notice? He did it badly. Sometimes, his eyes are extremely solemn.¡± Jiang Shiyu: "I, IOh, forget it, I admit it, I will definitely get it back next time!" Sun Li guessed that the temperament of the person on the back of the sidelong dragon would definitely put the most precious things in the most dumbfounding place. There is no doubt that boots are the most suitable. As expected, he guessed it right. He felt uneasy again, so he asked Jiang Shiyu to do it for him. There was something hidden in the soles of each of the two boots. Sun Li held it in his hand. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei couldn't bear their curiosity and came closer. They saw an irregular stone in Sun Li's left hand, with spots on the stone. , there are even a few lines that look like strange snakes. Su Xiaomei curled her lips: "No way, hiding it in such a secret, it is actually such a useless piece of broken stone?" Sun Li¡¯s expression became solemn: ¡°This¡­ this is the vitality stone eye!¡± Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei had never heard of Yuanqi Stone Eyes and looked at him blankly. Sun Lidao: "The Vitality Stone Eye is a treasure that can open up a cave. As long as you find a Vitality Stone Eye, process it and combine it with other materials, you can open up a huge cave. In it, you can plant elixirs and raise spiritual beasts. The space It can continue to expand, and the top ones can even evolve into a small world!" Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were shocked. They didn't expect that this inconspicuous stone could be so valuable. Sun Li naturally put it away unceremoniously. He wanted to cultivate the elixir, and it would be much easier if he could use the Vitality Stone Eye to open up a cave. "The second thing is a strange-looking pen. The penholder is a piece of black bamboo, but the tip of the nose is not hair like wolf hair, but a sharp blade with a faint light! "What is this? It seems that the person in the coffin likes to collect these inconspicuous things?" Jiang Shiyu was also a little strange. Sun Li didn't expect it to be something like this: "This, this is a formation sword and pen" The formation knife and pen is a very unpopular magic weapon. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a magic weapon, not a magic weapon. The definition of magic weapons and magic weapons in the world of cultivation is relatively vague. Generally speaking, magic weapons can only be called magic weapons if they are of the ninth grade and above. There is no doubt that magic weapons are much more precious than magic weapons. Very few monks use the seal-carving formation, swords and pens. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to use it, but that these things are extremely rare. Materials for refining formation swords and pens are very difficult to find, and at least three of them are ranked second or higher in the "World's Wonderful Objects". Although the formation sword and pen reached the level of a magic weapon, it could not be used in combat. It had a single function and could only be used to carve formations. However, the formation sword and pen have an astonishing bonus to the success rate of the formation. The more precise and detailed the formation, the more obvious the effect. And once you reach the realm of the spirit constructor, the effect of the formation, sword and pen will be fully reflected. Therefore, formation swords and pens are often magic weapons that spirit constructors must equip, and ordinary formation masters cannot afford to use them. It¡¯s no wonder that the man on the dragon¡¯s back left behind such a magic weapon and didn¡¯t ¡°eat¡± it. The formation, sword and pen, which are considered useless to most monks, are of great use to Sun Li! Because there is a real formation master Wu Yao living in his mind! With this formation sword and pen, Sun Li can now try many formations that he was unable to carve out. This means that the faster the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condenses, it will also bring about faster progress in practice! Sun Lika has been in the third level of the mortal realm for a long time. He has already started planning to attack the fourth level of the mortal realm. With the formation, sword and pen, the hope of success is greatly increased! Neither Jiang Shiyu nor Su Xiaomei had any use for this thing, so Sun Li naturally put it away without ceremony. "Boom" There was a dull sound of bombardment. Sun Li knew that there was probably chaos outside, so he quickly waved his hand: "Quickly go!" The three of them rushed towards the exit together. Sun Li had already gone out, but suddenly he thought of something. He flashed back in an instant, grabbed the pillow under the head on the dragon's back, and said proudly to the body of the person on the dragon's back: "Hey, I almost got killed by you." It was deceived." A strange smile seemed to flash across the face of the metal corpse of the man on the dragon's back.   Sun Li grabbed the pillow and found a jade box inside! He opened the jade box and took a look. There were a total of five ordinary-looking jade plates inside. Sun Li frowned: Why are such ordinary jade plates hidden so deep? In his mind, Luo Huan said in a solemn tone that he had never seen before: "Put it away carefully, don't let others see it!" Sun Li's heart trembled, he closed the jade box and put in the storage ring. The bombardment outside became louder and louder. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei urged: "Sun Li, hurry up and leave!" Sun Li straightened his clothes and bowed respectfully to the body of the man on the dragon's back three times before disappearing into the dark passage with Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei. (Thanks to: Flying Birds, ufgw, Who Am I Not, wmh, and several brothers for their rewards!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 A chaotic battle (please click and recommend!)
There is chaos in the space! Five to six hundred monks rushed into the place where the man on the dragon's back hid the treasure. When they saw the magnificent thirty-three-story tower, they all went crazy! Whether they are casual cultivators or disciples of Subaoshan and Yujian Villa, they all know that this tower must contain treasures of astonishing quantity and quality. //www.// The nine-headed illusory god hunter began to accumulate strength and revealed his ferocious side. But this did not stop the monks from being greedy, so a group of monks rushed towards the tower! The Nine-Headed God Hunter on the first level is an existence that can kill even the real ancestors. Among these people, the ones with the highest cultivation level are Wang Ming and Su Yudao. Both of them tied together are not as good as a real ancestor. The God Hunter is particularly angry at enemies who dare to offend the Holy Land of the Tower, and a one-sided massacre begins! The space that had not been stained with blood for many years was once again splattered with blood. In just half an hour, more than a hundred monks died around the tower, but no one could get close to the tower, let alone climb the white jade base of the tower. Among these dead monks, casual cultivators and disciples from Subaoshan and Yujian Villa accounted for half each. The muscles on the faces of Wan Ming and Su Yudao were trembling. Although the new disciples were not valuable, these people were the foundation of the future of the sect after all. Losing nearly one-fifth in one fell swoop was unbearable no matter what. ¡°Su Baoshan disciples gather toward me!¡± Wan Ming roared, unfolding his magic weapon, and a roll of yellow light protected a thirty-foot radius around him. Chongyin and Chongba immediately returned to their positions, one on the left and the other on the right, protecting Wan Ming's wings. The disciples of Su Baoshan who were tired of running for their lives quickly fled over. Wan Ming is high above, floating ten feet high in the air. His hands slowly open. In one hand is a jumping crimson fireball, and in the other hand is a charming blue ball that looks like thousands of years of ice. water polo. Wan Ming finally showed off his ultimate skill. He is a fellow practitioner of water and fire. He can temporarily fuse the two during the battle, and he can burst out with terrifying power. Wan Ming activated his skills and actually became more and more powerful. At the same time, the half of his body holding the fireball became redder and redder, while the half of his body holding the handball became darker and darker. The two most powerful forms of water and fire were The basic strength, clearly defined in his body, was approaching the peak that Wan Ming could bear. Over there, Su Yudao also protected the disciples of Yujian Villa like Wan Ming. His skills were slightly inferior to Wan Ming, but Yujian Villa cultivated flying swords, which focused on killing. Su Yudao had thirteen swords on his head. The white jade flying sword flew up and down, while his hands kept turning over, with endless palm shadows, and magic blessings of heaven-shaking golden seals surrounding him. In terms of appearance, Su Yudao was even better. The surrounding casual cultivators had no choice but to flee as they were being chased by the Nine Great God Hunters, and they all clung to the two sects. www¡­ Wan Ming¡¯s left eye has become fiery red, while his right eye is pitch black, looking extremely weird. His shoulders suddenly swayed, and his two palms came together at some point. The fiery red half of his body, the pitch black half of his body, and the fire and water balls in his palms gathered together to form a group of intense white light, which made him blind even for a moment. Not daring to be negligent, he suddenly retreated outwards, and the dazzling ball of light hit a divine hunter in a flash. Wan Ming struck out with all his strength, and everyone could see that this attack was extremely powerful. The divine hunter roared, and waves of light blue light blasted out layer by layer, and a dozen casual cultivators who were closer to it screamed. He was so shocked that his orifices were bleeding and his skin was torn to pieces! Shen Shou swung his tail fiercely, bringing dozens of swirling and flying light ribbons, and struck the ball of light. "Boom!" The loud noise shook the sky, and the thirty-three-story tower remained motionless, but all the monks within thousands of feet were shaken and staggered in agony. Shen Shou did two somersaults in the air. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was unscathed! Wang Ming¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly. After deliberation for a long time, he shouted in a low voice: "Disciples of Su Baoshan listen to the order and retreat immediately!" Su Yudao chuckled: "Children of Subaoshan, please retreat quickly. This is the world of our Jade Sword Villa" However, there was a divine hunter who refused to give him face and pounced on him with its teeth and claws bared. Su Yudao let out a strange cry, and the thirteen jade swords above his head merged into one sword of light, piercing the divine hunter with a mighty light. Shen Shou let out a low roar, and he didn't know what kind of magical power he used, but he actually took down the lightsaber with one press of his four claws. Then he lowered his head and bit it hard in his mouth! Su Yudao was so frightened that these thirteen jade swords were his natal magic weapon., if he was bitten to pieces like this, his skill would be reduced by 30%! Su Yudao let out a strange scream and spat out a mouthful of blood. A golden light burst out violently on the great sword of light, finally forcing the god hunter back a little. Su Yudao quickly took the opportunity to take back the magic weapon. Shen Shou was unwilling to do so, and casually grabbed it with his claws. Su Yudao's painstakingly arranged defense formation of the Heaven-turning Golden Seal was suddenly torn open, and five disciples were killed by Shen Shou's claws! Su Yudao shouted wildly: "Jade Sword Villa, retreat immediately!" He never dared to laugh at Su Baoshan again. The Nine-Headed God Hunter looked up to the sky and roared angrily, his momentum getting higher and higher, and he suddenly launched an attack. The retreating disciples of the two major sects, as well as the casual cultivators, suffered numerous casualties! Wan Ming led his disciples out in embarrassment, went ashore and counted the number of people. He brought out one hundred and ten disciples, but now only seventy are left! After Wan Ming led his men to rush out, the disciples of Yujian Villa also escaped. The situation at Yujian Villa is even worse than that at Subaoshan. More than fifty disciples have died. However, Yujian Villa originally had more people than Subaoshan, and now there are only about 140 left. Although the two major factions suffered heavy losses, they were unwilling to retreat. They each set up camp in the river valley, asked for help from the gate, and prepared to break into the tower again. Wan Ming was extremely annoyed. Not all of the losses of these disciples were caused by Shen Shou. There were also many people who secretly plotted against them at Jade Sword Villa. At the beginning, Wan Ming faced Su Yudao and had no time to take care of his disciples. Mo Liansheng was unstoppable. Many disciples were injured by Mo Liansheng at that time. As for the injured disciples, they basically failed to survive the divine hunt. Wan Ming does not think that he is worse than Su Yudao. The reason why the disciples of the sect are so seriously injured is because he has no available people. His anger would have been directed at Chongyin and Chongba, but the two of them faced off against Yujian. The four inner disciples of the villa had achieved amazing results. Even if Wan Ming was furious, he still had some sense and knew not to say anything to the two of them. "Where's Qin Tianzhan? Where's Sun Li? Where's Jiang Shiyu?" Wan Ming roared: "How come at the critical moment, all these people disappeared? Where did they go? If they hadn't disappeared inexplicably, how could Mo Lian have given birth to a child? The junior shows off his power!" Not only is Qin Tianzhan missing, but one of Qin Tianzhan's most loyal followers is also missing. But the other sycophants are still there. Chongba was also very annoyed. His eyes could spit out fire and stare at those people. The centipede scars on his face were even more terrifying, as if he could come back to life at any time and bite to death those who angered Chongba! "Where is Qin Tianzhan!" How can those sycophants hold on? Immediately answered truthfully: "Before the war started, Mo Liansheng from Yujian Villa suddenly came to Senior Brother Qin and said that he wanted to challenge the first person among the new disciples of Mount Subaoshan. His words were very unpleasant. Senior Brother Qin was so angry that he attacked him. , I didn¡¯t expect that Mo Liansheng was so lucky that he injured Senior Brother Qin in ten moves. Senior Brother Qin is recovering from his injuries in a cave in the north, and Senior Brother Li is taking care of him" "Snapped!" Wan Ming smashed a huge boulder as high as a person into four pieces with one palm, and said with great anger: "Trash! What a shame he claims to be the number one disciple in the new generation. He can't even take ten moves. If my disciple were here, he would definitely be dead." I can defeat Mo Liansheng and bring glory to Su Baoshan!" Everyone looked at him and disdained him for not forgetting to attack Qin Tianzhan and promote his disciples at this time, but no one dared to accuse him. As for Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, he didn't ask any more questions. Even Qin Tianzhan is no match for Mo Liansheng. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu are not as good as Qin Tianzhan, and they will definitely be even worse. Even if the two of them were here, they would just add another stroke to Mo Liansheng's record of military exploits. Chongyin was a little worried. He touched Chongba lightly and said in a low voice: "This is the scope of the search by Sun Li and the others." Chongba¡¯s expression changed and he became even more worried. ¡­¡­ On the mountain peak on the side of Laolong's back, weeds were scattered, a patch of low shrubs, and stones the size of a person could be seen everywhere. Climate change has made Gulu Mountain hot and dry. It is difficult to see large areas of dense forest. Instead, there are many such drought-resistant shrubs. A huge boulder moved and was pushed away from the inside, revealing a dark hole. Jiang Shiyu, who used all his strength to push the boulder away, climbed out panting. He stretched out his hand to pull Su Xiaomei out, but Sun Li did not have the same treatment and could only crawl out by himself using his hands and feet. The three of them took a long breath, looked at the valley below the mountain, and suddenly laughed together. ¡­¡­ Sun Li and the other three quietly returned to the team, while Chongba and Chongyin immediatelyHe called Sun Li over. Sun Li couldn't tell the truth, and he didn't want to lie, so he could only tell the two of them that he had something to hide, and asked them not to ask any more questions. Chongba was very unhappy, but Chongyin expressed his understanding. Three major camps have formed in the Taiji Valley. In addition to the two major factions, the casual cultivators have also gathered together. Even if they had their own agendas before, they now understand that they want to break into the thirty-three-story tower and seize the treasure. If they are not united, There is no hope of fighting against the two major factions, let alone the nine sacred hunters guarding the tower. Wang Ming has already asked for help from the door through the messenger talisman. In fact, before leaving this time, Wang Ming received instructions from Master Wang Xu, telling him to be careful of Jade Sword Villa. Recently, various signs indicate that the world is about to change drastically. The incident in Daliang City has reminded Master Wangxu that he must be careful in everything. ????????????????????????? Wan Ming Lao Dao got the opportunity to be taught face to face by the master master, and came to Gulu Mountain to face the attentiveness of Su Yudao of Jade Sword Villa. Although he seemed to be satisfied on the surface, he was already wary in his heart. Therefore, once something happens in Taiji Valley, he will react immediately and quarrel with Yujian Villa without any courtesy. If he were a little slower, he would be overtaken by Jade Sword Villa. (Thanks in advance to ufgw, Xiaotaihu, Junzai Kannovel, and PYHuang for their tips!) (By the way, if there was a book review contest, would anyone participate? The prizes would be great!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 Grilled Fish (Please give me some recommendations) ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The strategy of paralyzing the opponent did not come true. Su Yudao is also an old fox, and he did not take it lightly because of Wan Ming's previous performance. It can be said that the two sides fought to the bitter end. Taoist Wan Ming used all his strength to attack and was easily followed by a divine hunter. The old Taoist also knew that it was impossible to break into the tower with his own ability, so he made it clear in his reply to the sect that Zhong Muhe, the ancestor of the real person, would not take any action. If so, there is no hope at all. After reporting back, he waited peacefully in the river valley, planning to arrange for his disciples to go out on patrol every day to survey the surrounding terrain clearly, maybe they could be used by then. Qin Tian¡¯s wounds were serious. After the people of Subaoshan settled down in the Taiji Valley, Chongyin arranged for people to take him back to recuperate. Chapter 2 Grilled Fish (please give me some recommendations) On this day, Sun Li was lighting a fire by the river to grill fish - to be precise, Su Xiaomei was grilling fish. He and Jiang Shiyu were only responsible for collecting firewood, and then sat quietly waiting to eat. Yesterday, Su Yudao blasted a heaven-shaking golden seal into the river. After the battle, countless river fish with green backs and white bellies flipped up and slowly floated to the shore. When Sun Li was a child in Lianhuatai Village, he would often go fishing in the river. Seeing so many ingredients, his mouth watered, and he encouraged Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei to cook. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaomei is also a good cook and is much better at handling these things than Sun Li. Sun Lin could think of why Su Xiaomei was good at these things, but he simply praised her and did not reveal her difficult past. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu swallowed as the fragrance wafted over. The disciples who were out patrolling the mountains happened to pass by and chatted casually. "Senior Brother Qin's injury is almost healed." "He was defeated by Mo Liansheng this time. He couldn't even survive ten moves, but he completely lost the face of Su Baoshan." "You can't say that, Mo Liansheng uses a flying sword, and the attack is sharp. I heard that Senior Brother Qin suffered the loss because of the magic weapon." "I also heard that the reinforcements from the sect will arrive tomorrow. The master master heard that his direct disciple was defeated and was furious. He has prepared an eight-piece item for Senior Brother Qin. As long as Senior Brother Qin is equipped with this magical weapon, he will immediately challenge Mo Liansheng to save his face!" "I hope he can win, otherwise Su Baoshan will be really embarrassed this time" Those people drifted away and could no longer be heard. Jiang Shiyu saw Sun Li thinking deeply and bumped him with his elbow: "What bad idea do you have?" Sun Li smiled and said: "Master Zhang has spent a lot of money this time. The eighth-grade magic weapon was given as soon as he said it was given. With this magic weapon, Qin Tianzhan will definitely win." Jiang Shiyu also nodded, looked at no one else around, and then whispered: "Master Wangxu is very cunning. He gave this magic weapon to ensure that his disciples can win, because if they lose again, there will be a series of consequences. adverse consequences.¡± Sun Li also thought the same, so he smiled even more happily: "Qin Tianzhan is finally recovering from his injuries, and he knows that he is about to get a precious magic weapon, and he can avenge his shame. This should be a time full of expectations. Bar." "That's natural." "But if I defeat Mo Liansheng at this time, even if he obtains an eighth-level magic weapon tomorrow and can defeat Mo Liansheng, some things will be irreparable, right?" Jiang Shiyu opened his mouth wide and looked at Sun Li for a while, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You are really from a small village, you are so bad!" Qin Tianzhan was extremely arrogant. He lost ten moves to Mo Liansheng, which made Su Baoshan lose his face. He must defeat Mo Liansheng himself, so that he can regain his face. Only in this way can he continue to show off his power and domineeringly in the academy with confidence. But if Sun Li beats Mo Liansheng before him, Qin Tianzhan will lose Su Baoshan's face, and Sun Li will win glory for Su Baoshan. No matter how many times Qin Tianzhan defeats Mo Liansheng in the future, it will not change this fact. This will make Qin Tianzhan depressed to the point of internal injury! And this is what Sun Li wants. The camp of Yujian Villa is not far to the west. It is built along the river like the one in Subaoshan. Everyone monitors each other and no one can escape the other party and enter the water quietly. Sun Li saw that it would take a while for the grilled fish to be ready, so he stood up and said, "Save some for me. I'll go and beat up Mo Liansheng first, and I'll be back soon" When Sun Li was a child, his mother told him a story: a certain ancient hero who was addicted to alcohol went to war, and an unkind Shangguan deliberately coveted him.He warmed a glass of wine and said that you should drink a glass first and taste it. This is good wine. As long as you can defeat the enemy, I will let you drink as much as you can when you come back. The Shangguan felt that this guy was no match for the enemy, so he wouldn't give him anything to drink if he lost. The hero felt that this small glass of wine was not enough, so he said he would leave it for now and I would come back and drink together. So he went out aggressively, craving for wine, and performed beyond his level. Sure enough, he killed the enemy general in one round. When he came back, he drank heavily. The glass of wine before was still warm. This guy drank a big tankful of wine in one go, and the thief¡¯s superior officer felt very distressed. Sun Li summed up a simple truth from this story: Only when there is temptation can there be efficiency. Decided to imitate it myself. As he spoke, he strode towards Jade Sword Villa. The aroma of grilled fish was like a war drum, urging him forward. The disciples of Yujian Villa did not know Sun Li, but they became wary when they saw the clothes of a Subaoshan disciple on him. When they were still more than ten feet away from the camp, a disciple on duty shouted: "Who is that person?" Sun Li stopped and said, "Go and call Mo Liansheng out quickly. Tell him that an old friend is visiting and you have something urgent to ask him." The disciples at Yujian Villa were suspicious, but they still went back to report. Mo Liansheng had nothing to do in the camp. After hearing the news, he came out curiously. When he saw it was Sun Li, he immediately smiled. "So it's you, why did you come to me?" Sun Li quickly said: "I lied to you to find Qin Tianzhan before, but I actually had no good intentions." Mo Liansheng narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "I know. I pretended to be fooled because you are indeed not worthy of being my opponent. The one I want to fight is the strongest!" Sun Li was thinking about the grilled fish and couldn't bear to say more: "Go ahead, I'm afraid if I do it, you won't have a chance" There was a wonderful look of astonishment on Mo Liansheng's face: "Are you going crazy? How dare you say such a thing?" "Hahaha!" The disciples at Jade Sword Villa behind them laughed unbridled: "It's really interesting that even their strongest Qin Tianzhan couldn't take ten moves from Senior Brother Mo. How dare this kid be so arrogant! " "I see, Su Baoshan's disciples are all focused on their mouths. Do you still remember that Qin Tianzhan, didn't he blow a lot of air before he started fighting with Senior Brother Mo? As a result, he was like a dog chewing mud. !¡± "Hahaha, it's fun to teach such an arrogant man a lesson. Senior Brother Mo, you must fix him severely!" On the other side of Subaoshan, there were also disciples running quickly. Sun Li challenged Mo Liansheng, and the disciples came to watch. Qin Tianzhan's defeat made Su Baoshan's disciples lose their reputation. However, Yujian Villa is a sword cultivator and has always been known for its strong combat power. It is not surprising that Qin Tianzhan lost to others. Even Qin Tianzhan lost, and Sun Li still went to provoke him. Wouldn't that be an insult to others? In fact, many of the disciples here in Subaoshan are not optimistic about Sun Li at all. However, some disciples still had a sense of luck. On the way there, some disciples commented: "Sun Li can kill even Liu Zixiong. Maybe he can give us a surprise." "Well, Liu Zixiong is still considered the number one person in our Subaoshan Academy, and I heard that Liu Zixiong died because he underestimated the enemy. Don't forget, Jade Sword Villa specializes in flying swords, and he will spend his whole life For such a magic weapon, the quality is not comparable to that of Liu Zixiong's God Slasher, and the skills of Jade Sword Villa are more conducive to killing. Sun Limaybe able to give it a try, but it is basically impossible to win ¡­¡± Amidst the commotion, all the disciples had arrived not far behind Sun Li. Those disciples who had still had some luck at first were completely in despair. "Sun Li, forget it, Qin Tianzhan will get an eighth-grade magic weapon tomorrow, and he will wash away the shame of Su Baoshan himself." The disciples at the back were all trying to persuade him. After all, they were all from Subaoshan. Although many of them were gloating about his misfortune and wanted to see Sun Li's jokes, it was a matter of the sect's face, so some kind-hearted people still spoke up to dissuade him. Sun Li was unmoved and still looked at Mo Liansheng: "I don't have much time, so please stop wasting, okay?" He had already taken a peek, and in the distance Jiang Shiyu seemed to be tearing up the grilled fish! Although he asked them to stay for him, Sun Li knew that the possibility was slim. He often teased Jiang Shiyu, and the boy finally seized this opportunity for revenge. He would not let him go Sun Li stepped forward anxiously: "Don't blame me!" A hint of cunning flashed in Mo Liansheng's eyes. "Wow!" Yellow sand rose up and sprayed towards Sun Li. A hidden swordIn the yellow sand, a shot suddenly shot towards Sun Li. Mo Liansheng is not as stupid as he seems. Sun Li clearly knows that he has defeated Qin Tianzhan, but he still dares to challenge him, and even speaks arrogantly. He must have something to rely on. Mo Liansheng looked nonchalant on the surface, but in fact, he had secretly hidden his magical weapon in the yellow sand at his feet and quietly transported it until he arrived in front of Sun Li. Sun Li rushed forward, playing right into Mo Liansheng's hands. Mo Liansheng urged his sword to take off, hiding in the yellow sand, trying to kill Sun Li with one strike! Disciple Su Baoshan was furious and cursed Mo Liansheng for being shameless for using such a despicable method. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Li is dead and Mo Lian lives. No matter what means Mo Liansheng uses, the result cannot be changed. In the eyes of these disciples, Sun Li was never Mo Liansheng's opponent, and he was attacked by a despicable sneak attack again. This time he was doomed! "The disciples of Jade Sword Villa applauded loudly, thinking that Mo Liansheng would kill Sun Li with one sword. (Three updates today) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3: Defeat the enemy in three moves (please give me some advice)
"Dang!" With a loud noise, the secretive secret of joy on Mo Liansheng's face, who was determined to win, was wiped away, replaced by a look of astonishment. .The yellow sand fell one after another, and a small sword one foot long lost control. It whirled around in the air and flew high. Sun Li's Fire Thunder Yue rushed out of the yellow sand and shuttled back and forth. It flickers so fast that one cannot see the trajectory clearly! Sun Li also walked out slowly, inevitably getting some sand on his body. Mo Liansheng tried his best to control his flying sword and flew back in a big circle. Seeing that Sun Li was fine, the people at Yujian Villa were greatly surprised. "It actually blocked" "Isn't this reaction too fast?" "I think the speed of the magic weapon is too fast!" "It's impossible. Senior Brother Mo's Shenxiao Sword is at the ninth level. How can an ordinary magical weapon be its opponent?" Among magical weapons of the same level, the flying sword is naturally the most powerful. Although Liu Zixiong's Divine Slash is also powerful in attack, it is definitely not as good as Mo Liansheng's Divine Sky Sword. On the other side, Su Baoshan's disciples were also shocked. They looked at Sun Li with an evil expression in astonishment. They didn't expect that he could block this fatal blow. Those who secretly gloated could not help but be a little disappointed. Mo Liansheng had just controlled his flying sword. Sun Li raised his eyes and saw that the fire ax drew a long and thin line of fire, and easily intercepted the Shenxiao Sword halfway at an incredible speed. Mo Liansheng is still very confident in his Shenxiao Sword. After all, it is a ninth-level flying sword. How can Sun Li, a disciple who is not taken seriously in Subaoshan, have any good magic weapon? He even suspected that the collision between Sun Li's magical weapon and his Shenxiao Sword just now should have broken it! "Ding!" The two magical weapons faced off again. Mo Liansheng had several special methods to use his flying sword to attack the enemy's magical weapons. This is the secret method of Jade Sword Villa, and it is the sword cultivator¡¯s trump card! Among them, the one he was most proud of was that the flying sword trembled at high speed, aiming at a certain point of the enemy's magical weapon and constantly hitting it. It only took about ten times to break through the ordinary magical weapon. This time, as soon as the two magic weapons clashed, Mo Liansheng planned to use this move, but when he used his method, there was no response from the Shenxiao Sword. Looking up and taking a closer look, Mo Liansheng's expression suddenly changed. Sun Li's fiery red magical weapon was slowly cutting into the Shenxiao Sword! With the cutting of the fire and thunder axe, Mo Liansheng gradually felt the pain. The Shenxiao Sword was his magic weapon. [Very Literary]. He wanted to withdraw the Shenxiao Sword, but the Fire Thunder Yue had already cut into it a finger deep and was completely entangled by the Fire Thunder Yue. Mo Liansheng could not move at all. Mo Liansheng's internal organs surged, and his internal organs hurt like a knife! If Sun Li were to really cut his magic weapon in half, Mo Liansheng would be useless for the rest of his life. He roared loudly, flipped his palm, and cast the Heaven-shaking Golden Seal spell that once appeared in Su Yudao's hand. The nine palm shadows turned over, which was far inferior to Su Yudao's fire, but it was more than enough to kill monks in the mortal realm. "Boom!" The illusory golden print fell from the sky and hit Sun Li's head with the force of a mountain. Sun Li sneered, flicked his finger, and shot out a weapon and fire talisman. With a "whoosh" sound, flames filled the sky, instantly turning the surrounding area of ??a hundred feet into a sea of ??fire! Sun Li's Fire Talisman just happened to cover all the people in Jade Sword Villa. Except for Mo Liansheng, the disciples of Jade Sword Villa who were watching the excitement screamed strangely and rolled out of the flames in embarrassment. All of them were covered in blood. The fire rolled all over the ground, and some people even jumped directly into the river. Even so, their clothes were burned to tatters, their hair and eyebrows were all gone, and they were in a miserable state. Mo Liansheng gritted his teeth and could not retreat. The Heaven-shaking Golden Seal still fell. Sun Li pointed his hand and led the power of the Fire Talisman to rise into the sky. A fire dragon slammed into the Heaven-turning Golden Seal. Luo Huan's secret ancient talisman was extremely powerful. The Heaven-turning Golden Seal was smashed into pieces with a bang. Golden light and firelight flowed down together, with a strange beauty. Mo Liansheng roared: "Impossible! How can the weapon and fire talisman be so powerful!" The level of his Heaven-shaking Golden Seal spell was far higher than that of the Fire and War Talisman, but Sun Li's War and Fire Talisman not only forced the dozens of disciples of Jade Sword Villa around him into a panic, but also smashed his Heaven-shaking Golden Seal, and even Spare energy! Mo Liansheng couldn't figure out why Sun Li's Binghuo Talisman was soThe power of ??. With the Heaven-turning Golden Seal invalidated, Mo Liansheng's plan to interfere with Sun Li failed. Sun Li stood in the flames and smiled at Mo Liansheng. The fire thunder ax was no longer entangled with the Shenxiao Sword, and the thunder light flashed past. "ah¡ª¡ª" Mo Liansheng screamed and fell to the sky. He was halfway down, and he opened his mouth and spurted out a stream of black blood and fell unconscious. The power of the weapon fire talisman was still raging on the beach. As soon as Mo Liansheng fell down, the flames surged in, like a rising tide, swallowing Mo Liansheng instantly with just one glance. "Senior Brother Mo!" The disciples of Jade Sword Villa were excited and rushed to rescue Mo Liansheng. Sun Li chuckled, and a wall of fire slowly rose. It was difficult for those disciples to cross a step, so they could only stand outside and worry. Those who were irritable began to yell at Sun Li. Sun Li got angry and raised his finger. A ball of fire flew up from the wall of fire and landed among the disciples of Jade Sword Villa. It exploded with a loud bang, scaring the disciples. Sun Li laughed as the hens in their nests scattered around. The disciples of Su Baoshan were dumbfounded. Qin Tianzhan had regained his lost face so easily? And the search was so thorough. Qin Tianzhan survived ten moves and was defeated. How many moves did Mo Liansheng survive under Sun Li just now? Can it be counted as three moves? It¡¯s just three moves to make sure you¡¯re full, right? In three moves, he defeated the first disciple of Jade Sword Villa who had ten great wisdom roots. Moreover, Sun Li also commanded dozens of disciples of Jade Sword Villa to rush around in a ball of fire! Sun Li had killed Liu Zixiong before, and everyone was already in awe of him, but in the hearts of the academy disciples, they still felt that Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong were the two strongest among the disciples of Subaoshan Academy. Sun Li No matter how powerful he is, he can't surpass these two people. But nowwhat does Qin Tianzhan mean compared to Sun Li? Sun Li has never regarded Qin Tianzhan as his opponent, because he knew very well that Qin Tianzhan was not worthy. At this moment, Qin Tianzhan was completely left behind by Sun Li, even if Sun Li did not do it consciously. As soon as the flames subsided, Mo Liansheng's hair and eyebrows were all burned away, and all the clothes on his body were gone. He was lying naked on the ground with his eyes closed. The lower part is probably in the state of just growing hair, and under Sun Li's weapon and fire talisman, it has completely returned to the state of the "green years". "Hahaha!" The disciples of Subaoshan laughed loudly. The people in Yujian Villa were eager to find a place to get in. Several people lifted up Mo Liansheng, who was still unconscious and was burning hot, and ran away quickly. Sun Li turned around and rushed towards the river quickly: "Jiang Shiyu, how dare you eat them all? I won't be done with you!" Jiang Shiyu was trying his best to stuff the last big piece into his mouth. Before Sun Li rushed in front of him, he finally succeeded in pushing the piece of grilled fish, which was three times more than the volume of his mouth, into his mouth. Then with the help of his fingers, The two lips finally came together - he pinched them together himself. Although Jiang Shiyu¡¯s cheeks hurt from holding back the pain, his eyes were filled with the joy of victory. Sun Li was going crazy, and Su Xiaomei was trembling with laughter. Jiang Shiyu chewed hard, and it took him a while to swallow half of the fish meat, and he could barely speak: "If you are really hungry, I actually don't mind sharing the food with you" Sun Li kicked him over: "Go to hell!" Su Xiaomei smiled brightly, with two small crescents forming in her big, watery eyes. Her friends liked to eat the things she made, which was one of the happiest things. ¡­¡­ Mo Liansheng was hurriedly carried back to the camp by the disciples of Yujian Villa. Su Yudao's expression suddenly changed: "What's going on!" In the midst of questioning, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mo Liansheng's wrist. Check carefully. Mo Liansheng is still in a coma, his magical weapon has been destroyed, and the fire poison of the weapon fire talisman has invaded the inner palace, Mo Liansheng will lose half of his life. Su Yudao is very angry. He doesn't care whether Mo Liansheng lives or dies. He cares about the life of a promising disciple who is one of the top ten wisdom roots! He himself knows very well that this time, even if all the ordinary disciples die, it doesn't matter. In three years, another group of ordinary disciples will join in, and the foundation of Jade Sword Villa will not be shaken. But Mo Lian cannot die! "Ordinary disciples are the cornerstone of Jade Sword Villa. Genius disciples like Mo Liansheng are the future of Jade Sword Villa. If Mo Liansheng dies, he will definitely be severely punished by the owner of the village after he returns. The disciples around him whispered what had happened, and Su Yudao's old face was as gloomy as the sky before a storm. After waving his hands and driving those disciples out, Su Yudao was alone in the room looking at Mo Liansheng who was still unconscious on the bed.Tian cursed harshly: "A bunch of trash!" Not only are we talking about those disciples, but we are also talking about Mo Liansheng. Su Yudao got in touch with the door immediately. This kind of thing couldn't be concealed. He reported it truthfully. As expected, the owner of the village was furious. "That Sun Li must die!" This was the last word left by the village owner after he was scolded all over his face. Su Yudao knew that if he killed Sun Li, he would still have a glimmer of hope, otherwise Su Yudao has no pressure on this task. He is at the fifth level of the sage realm, while Sun Li is only at the third level of the mortal realm. There is also a large Taoist realm in the middle. Killing Sun Li is no more difficult for him than squeezing an ant to death. No matter which sect it belongs to, no sect will give up on that thirty-three-story tower. Yujian Villa will still be entangled with Subaoshan on this river beach for a long time. Su Yudao has plenty of time! (First of all, thank you to book friends 1210281810, sumbarine, and ufgw for their tips. There is another brother whose ID is really inconsistent, so I won¡¯t list it. Thank you!) (I still have to rush to the list tonight, so the third update will be at 12 o'clock. Please help me, click to recommend, thank you!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Qin Tianzhan vomits blood (please give me some recommendations) ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The www He knew that this time he had lost face to Su Baoshan, but Master Wangxu did not blame him. Instead, he would give him an eighth-grade magic weapon to challenge and defeat Mo Liansheng again. Qin Tianzhan was secretly grateful. Amid his arrogance, the only clear understanding he retained was that without his master, he would be nothing in Su Baoshan. Today, his injury is about to recover. Thinking of the eighth-grade magic weapon that the master will give him tomorrow, Qin Tianzhan's heart is filled with heat. Defeated at the hands of Mo Liansheng, Qin Tianzhan felt extremely humiliated - if there was a three-hundred-round battle and the final move was one move away, he would never be so depressed. Even if others commented, they would say that when they meet an opponent, they will meet a good talent. , but suffered a humiliating defeat in ten moves, Qin Tianzhan couldn't accept it no matter what. In the eyes of others, he, the genius disciple of Su Baoshan, easily lost to the genius disciple of Jade Sword Villa. He is the shame of Su Baoshan. But tomorrow, this shame will be wiped away. The huge level gap between the eighth-grade lower level and Mo Liansheng's ninth-level upper level will give Qin Tianzhan an instant victory. Qin Tianzhan is looking forward to tomorrow! Suddenly there was a burst of cheers outside. Qin Tianzhan was a little surprised: "What happened?" The attendant standing outside hesitated for a moment, and Qin Tianzhan said angrily: "What is it that you are hesitant to say?" The follower could only sigh secretly and report truthfully: "Just now, Sun Li went to challenge Mo Liansheng." Qin Tianzhan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still held on to the last trace of fantasy: ¡°What¡¯s the result? Lost or won?¡± The follower hesitated: "We won." Qin Tianzhan¡¯s face in the room was burning, as if he had been slapped loudly in front of his face! For a long time, his breathing failed to calm down. "How many moves did heuse!" Qin Tianzhan asked through gritted teeth. The follower persuaded: "Senior Brother Qin, the master master and the others will be here tomorrow. With the eighth-grade magic weapon in hand, you are the number one person in the academy, so why bother about this" "Speak quickly! How many moves did he use!" Qin Tianzhan roared. The follower was helpless: "Three moves." "Three moves, hahaha!" Qin Tianzhan laughed miserably: "Three moves! It took Mo Liansheng ten moves to defeat me, and Sun Li only used three moves to defeat him. Does that mean Sun Li can defeat me with just one move? ! Even if I can defeat Mo Liansheng in the future, it will be useless, I have become the shame of Su Baoshan - Sun Li! You are naked and slapping me in the face! Okay, okay, okay!" "Senior Brother Qin" As soon as the follower opened his mouth, he heard a splash inside, and the follower hurried in. Qin Tianzhan had fallen to the ground, with two dark brown blood stains flowing from his nostrils, and he was unconscious. ./ "Senior Brother Qin!" the follower shouted ¡­¡­ Qin Tianzhan was seriously injured and fell into coma again. He claimed to the outside world that the injury had recurred, but the disciples were not fools, and they could tell the reason from some clues. Qin Tianzhan is arrogant and domineering. His popularity in the academy is not as good as Tian Yingdong's. Now that something like this happened, most of the disciples were gloating about his misfortune. When Sun Li heard that Qin Tian Zhanqi fainted, he was fighting with a piece of grilled fish in his mouth. He ate so quickly that a fish bone stuck in his gums and he couldn't pull it out, which was very painful. Jiang Shiyu was disdainful: "Qin Tianzhan is really useless." Sun Li shook his head: "Not yet, it will be really useless in two days." Jiang Shiyu was puzzled, but Sun Li understood Qin Tianzhan's thoughts very accurately: "Qin Tianzhan will get an eighth-grade magic weapon tomorrow. With his temperament, he will definitely come to me as soon as possible, no matter what No matter what excuse, he wants to use this magic weapon to repair me. Only in this way can he continue to show off his power in the academy. But from now on, he can only show off his power with ferocious arrogance, unlike before. So confident." While Jiang Shiyu was listening to his explanation, Sun Li quickly grabbed the two pieces of grilled fish in his hands and ate them with open arms. Jiang Shiyu nodded thoughtfully, but forgot to ask why Sun Li said, "Not yet, it will be really useless in two days." ¡­¡­ The development of things was unexpected. The reinforcements from Subaoshan and Yujian Villa arrived almost at the same time the next day, and the real ancestors of the two factions actually came. ? ?At the end of the afternoon, the other five factions among the seven major factions also arrived with elite soldiers and generals. The seven factions worked together with a tacit understanding to sweep away the Ancient Furnace Mountain and drive out all the casual cultivators. Those who do not listen to the "advice" will be killed on the spot without mercy. What kind of discussions the real ancestors have, Sun Li and other disciples have no idea. But obviously, this treasure hunt is not something ordinary disciples can participate in. Subaoshan and Yujian Villa sent their disciples back almost at the same time. Su Yudao is still leading the team at Yujian Villa, and Su Baoshan is still escorting them - both sides are actually worried that the other party will intercept and kill their disciples on the way. Early in the morning on the third day, Sun Li and the others returned to Subaoshan. Taoist Wan Ming did not stop for a moment and immediately rushed back to Gulu Mountain for reinforcements. As for the exploration of Gulu Mountain mentioned before, it will be evaluated as the fourth entry-level seven test results - such "little things" will naturally be postponed , and we will deal with it after the matter in Taiji Valley is completed. ¡­¡­ Su Xiaomei said goodbye to Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu and went back full of expectations. The two knew what she expected, but they were also a little worried: Can Su Xiaomei succeed in practicing such a weird method as the man on the dragon's back? Even if it succeeds, Su Xiaomei's progress may still be far behind Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu has a fire toad inner elixir, which contains the results of three hundred years of cultivation of the ancient demon. Jiang Shiyu only needs to slowly refine it, and the three hundred years of Taoism correspond to the cultivation level of the real person. That is to say, before the real person, Jiang Shiyu didn't have to worry about the progress of his cultivation. As for after reaching the real person state, he will be an ancestor-level figure, and naturally there are various ways to obtain cultivation resources. Jiang Shiyu was grateful to Sun Li, because Sun Li not only gave him a practice method, but also gave him a broad road to the real state. But Su Xiaomei is far behind. Even if she can successfully inherit the tradition of the people on the dragon's back, the road ahead will not be smooth. Because the magic method of the man on the dragon's back is to devour the ownerless magic weapon. Magical weapons are extremely precious, how could there be so many magical weapons for her to devour? Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu entered the small courtyard together. Seeing that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said, "You won't be able to use anything this time" Jiang Shiyu waved his hand and said disdainfully: "You dare to look down on me? It's just something. Besides, it's what you deserve. Why don't you come and explain it to me?" Sun Li smiled and punched him: "Okay, I'm talking too much, go back to practice!" Jiang Shiyu then smiled and Shi Shiran went back. Sun Li returned to the house, moving the table as usual and preparing to block the door, so that he could check his harvest this time with peace of mind. Wu Yao snorted: "Don't bother, I will teach you a formation that can seal the entire room. Although this formation is not very good, at least none of you in Subaoshan can rush in within the time of a cup of tea. , including Zhong Muhe." A cup of tea is enough time for Sun Li to handle everything. Sun Li was overjoyed: "So, it's because my cultivation level has increased greatly recently, so I can learn new formations?" Wu Yao has always cherished any opportunity to hit someone, whether it was against Sun Li or Luo Huan. "Not only is she beautiful, but her cultivation level has also increased greatly. It's because of that formation sword and pen!" Sun Li suddenly shivered and defended himself: "Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude. I need more encouragement to achieve results." Wu Yao snorted twice more: "I think my current method is quite good. You haven't stopped moving forward either, haven't you?" Sun Li knew he couldn't compete with him: "Okay, tell me quickly, what kind of formation it is." He had already taken out the inconspicuous formation sword and pen and was ready. ¡­¡­ Formation swords and pens have a considerable bonus to the accuracy and success rate of formations. What Wu Yao passed on to Sun Li was still a simplified formation. With the formation sword and pen, Sun Li was finally able to complete the formation. The entire wall in the room was filled with formation engravings. The advantage is that this formation can be used repeatedly. After it is carved, the formation lines will be hidden in the wall. As long as the formation is not activated, even if Zhong Muhe comes in, he will not be aware of the existence of this sealing formation. In fact, Sun Li still underestimated Wu Yao's high standards. This formation Wu Yao seemed to be a "simplified" "garbage among the garbage". Sun Li could only seal this formation, which made his old face so dull that he couldn't even see his fingers. But it can be seen from the jade box that keeps the spiritual energy intact. Wu Yao's guilt-ridden rubbish work has solved a problem that has plagued the entire world of cultivation for tens of thousands of years. Even the real ancestor cannot crack the secret of the jade box. This sealing formationEven Zhong Muhe can be blocked outside. In the world of cultivation, he is definitely a high-level product! Moreover, Sun Li, a third-level mortal, can carve out a formation to block Zhong Muhe. If he tells it, all the formations in the cultivation world will immediately flock to him, crying and clamoring to accept Sun Li as his direct disciple. ! Sun Li was used to being beaten by Wu Yao and Luo Huan. After the formation was drawn, Wu Yao just said "so-so", but Sun Li felt a little smug in his heart. Wu Yao didn't say it was "trash", which meant that it was still good. good. The line between a bad-mouthed guy and a bad-mouthed guy is a bit blurry. Sun Li actually gained only three things from his trip to Ancient Furnace Mountain. The most precious inheritance of the people on the dragon's back was given to Su Xiaomei - because even if he stayed, it would be of little use. Su Xiaomei has a gentle personality and a poor background. Everyone is very opportunistic, so Sun Li will not be stingy if he can help him. There must be a lot of treasures in the thirty-three-story tower, but Sun Li was very sure that those things were nothing compared to the three items he got. With the character of the man on the dragon's back, how on earth will he play tricks on the people who rush up to the tower Hum, Sun Li is actually really looking forward to it. (It¡¯s another new week, and all the data have dropped significantly since the push. Alas, I feel completely unsure about this week. Please support me and continue to hit the double list! I guess the top spot is out of the question, don¡¯t let me fall. Go on, I'm in tears! Then, it will be on the shelves soon. I have agreed with everyone in advance to guarantee a monthly ticket. Next month, I will really fight for my life. The current code speed is one thousand an hour, one thousand. Damn it! I¡¯m about to cry. I was able to reach a steady speed of 3,000 per hour back then!) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5: Counting Harvests (Please click for recommendations)
There are two things in the two boots of the man on the dragon's back: the vitality stone eye and the formation knife and pen. Although Sun Likeng tricked Jiang Shiyu into taking off those boots for him, the boots that use the formation knife and pen At that time, he still felt a little strange in his heart, and he also laughed: This is probably the purpose of the man on the dragon's back, right? Although he knew it, he just couldn't overcome his psychological problems. Similarly, the feeling of taking out the vitality stone eye is the same. This vitality stone is about the size of two fists, with spots on its white skin and a few python-patterned stone lines. It does not look very eye-catching, not much different from the random rocks that can be seen everywhere in the mountains. "This is stone skin. The stone skin must be cleaned before the Vitality Stone Eyes can be used. And it is not a simple matter to use the Vitality Stone Eyes to open up a cave. Chapter 5 Counting the Harvest (please click for recommendations), other materials need to be prepared It¡¯s also a lot.¡± Wu Yao explained. The stone skin of the Vitality Stone Eye is extremely strong, and even if it is a magic weapon, it may not be able to be cut on it. It is said that the vitality stone eye is the product of the great explosion of vitality in the world when the world was first formed. If it hadn't been wrapped in these extremely strong stone skins, the astonishing amount of world energy inside would have escaped long ago. And to open up a small world, world energy is the most fundamental element. Sun Li once heard Chongyin talk about the treatment of vitality stone eyes. The current treatment method is basically to use sharp magic weapons such as flying swords to directly cut the stone skin. However, this method is too risky for one's character, because the stone skin is not only strong, but can also block the penetration of spiritual consciousness. In other words, even high-level monks have no idea what the shape and function of the vitality stone eyes under the stone skin are. How big. ??????????????????? If you cut it thin with a sword, it¡¯s okay, but if you cut it thickly and remove a layer of the vitality stone eye, it would be a big waste. Once separated from the body of the Vitality Stone Eye, that small piece will form a new Vitality Stone Eye. The two Vitality Stone Eyes are naturally mutually exclusive and cannot be used together. And the cut off piece is too small to form a new Chapter 5 Inventory of Harvest (please click and recommend) Dongtian World, so it is a complete waste. So experience in dealing with vitality stone eyes is very important, but after all, you are still gambling on luck. Sun Li humbly asked for advice: "Martial Ancestor, do you have any good ideas?" Wu Yao said carelessly: "There are many methods, but the materials to be processed are a bit difficult to prepare." He threw a list to Sun Li in his mind, and Sun Li felt a pang of pain when he saw it: ??Ten pounds of purple mist rosin, thirty pounds of arctic silver ice water, and fifty pounds of gold sandalwood from the center of the earth. ???????????????????????????????According to the rankings of these three materials in the "World's Wonderful Objects", the Purple Mist Rosin is the third grade, the Arctic Silver Ice Water is the third grade, and the Earth's Core Fire Golden Sandalwood is the third grade. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if it¡¯s materials of???????????????????????? and above, everyone uses "money" as the unit. Only the "high-roller" who comes once in ten years uses "Liang" as the unit. Wu Yao came up with such a list, using "jin" as the unit! Although Sun Li still has more than 5,000 spiritual stones, he knows that he may not be able to get all the materials on this list if his in-laws are present. Wu Yao didn't care about this, and threw over a list: "These three are just materials for processing the vitality stone eyes. If you want to use the vitality stone eyes to open up a cave world, prepare these things." Sun Li was startled when the name of the first material on this list jumped into his eyes: Taiyi Xingsha! This is a second-grade material! Fortunately, Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the quantity at the back, only two taels. There are several kinds of materials at the back, either second-grade or third-grade. Sun Li complained secretly and was somewhat repelled. Is it worth spending such a high price to open up a cave world just to grow elixirs? ???????????? Isn¡¯t it good to use the earthen pot in the door now? Wu Yao ignored his mood and continued: "However, with your current level, even if you collect the above materials, you will not be able to open up a cave world at all, so there is no need to worry, you can collect it slowly." "Oh." Sun Li agreed listlessly, having already decided to postpone this matter indefinitely. Luo Huan suddenly said: "The benefits of the cave world are great, and it is by no means as simple as planting spiritual grass and raising spiritual beasts." Sun Li became interested again: "Oh? What other benefits are there?" "The Dongtian World is also your treasure and can be used by you. Therefore, you can completely borrow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Dongtian World." Sun Li suddenly became excited: "You mean if IWhen fighting someone, if you don't have enough skills, you can directly draw spiritual energy from the cave world to fight? " "It's not just that! If you are trying to break through a barrier and don't have a little bit of skill, you can also directly borrow the power from the cave world and break through the shackles easily!" "The Cave World is a small world with infinite possibilities. You can warm and nourish the magic weapon here. In this way, even if it is not the natal magic weapon, it will have the same effect as if the natal magic weapon is warmed and maintained in the body, which means you have one or even several more items. Life magic weapon. Of course, if you want to achieve this effect, there must be magical places such as water springs and fire eyes in your cave world. " "The benefits cannot be explained in a short period of time. If you can open up a cave world, you can gradually realize it in the future." Sun Li was surprised: "I didn't expect that the Dongtian World would have such great benefits." "That's natural. Otherwise, how could it be that no matter how big or small, as long as it's in the cave world, it would immediately be classified as a magic weapon?" Wu Yao finally added: "Actually, if you want to open up the cave world, there is a shortcut. As long as you can advance to the fourth level of the mortal realm and find a magic weapon embryo, as the carrier of the cave world, there will be me and With the help of a sissy, you can succeed even with a little effort.¡± Sun Li was greatly moved. He was not far away from the fourth level of the mortal realm, but a magic weapon embryo made him a little embarrassed. How can it be so easy to obtain a weapon embryo that reaches the magic weapon level? Anyway, there is no rush on this matter. He put away the vitality stone eye and waited until he broke through to the fourth level of the mortal realm. The last thing gained in the Ancient Furnace Mountain was what was hidden in the pillow of the man on the dragon's back. When he got this thing, even Luo Huan was very cautious and asked him to put it away carefully so that it would not be seen by others. Sun Li took out the jade box and opened it again. Five ordinary pieces cannot be placed on an ordinary jade plate, and even Sun Li couldn't see anything extraordinary. He asked: "Luo Zu, what on earth is this?" The people on Longbei collected it carefully, and Luo Huan also paid special attention to it. Although Sun Li didn't know what it was, he knew it must be very valuable. Luo Huan said in a deep voice: "This is the Baolu Lingpai." "Baolu Lingpai?" Sun Li was confused: "What is it?" Luo Huan was patient this time and explained in detail: "Do you still remember the magic talisman I taught you?" "Of course I remember." "A spiritual talisman should actually be called the way of talismans." Sun Li also nodded: "Yes, the division of courses in the academy is called Fu Lu." "The way of talismans is divided into two categories. The first one is the talisman I have passed on to you, and the second one is called Baolu." Sun Li was puzzled again. He had never heard anyone mention the name "Baolu" in the academy. "The usage of the treasure urn is somewhat similar to that of the magic talisman, but the principle is different. To be honest, the talisman actually induces the aura of heaven and earth for my use, but the treasure urn relies on the power of God." Sun Li was surprised: "God?" Luo Huan affirmed: "That's right. The gods all have their own names. For example, everyone knows the Zhongtian Ziwei Arctic Emperor, Gouchen Shanggong Emperor, etc., but the gods also have their own real names. The treasure of the treasure Above, what is written are the true names of these gods, and what inspires the treasure is to reach heaven to listen and borrow the power of these gods for my use." The truth about Baolu is equivalent to opening the door to a previously unknown world in front of Sun Li. It turns out that there really is heaven, a god, and an immortal! Luo Huan and Wu Yao also knew that this kind of thing had a great impact on Sun Li, so they both remained silent for a while, letting Sun Li slowly digest the information. After a long meal, the chaotic thoughts in Sun Li's mind slowly calmed down. He asked the first question that came to his mind after he calmed down: "In this case, why are you cultivating now?" In the world, there is no mention of the treasure basket at all, and no one uses it?" Luo Huan replied without thinking: "It's very simple, because they don't know the true name of the god." "Huh?" Sun Li was surprised again. The treasure urn had obviously been passed down in this world, otherwise the man on the dragon's back would not have collected the five treasure urn spirit tablets so carefully. Since there is inheritance, that is to say, someone has used it before, how can you not know the true name of the god? Luo Huan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Heaven is not what you imagine There are only so many divine places. There are more and more people below, but they still can't go up. Someone's mind is wrong. Various things There will be more, the ancient gods fall, new gods ascend the throne, and the godhead is slowly condensed?¡­In short, the monks in the past in this world may know the true names of some ancient gods, but those ancient gods have fallen one after another. If they use the treasure urns with the true names of the ancient gods to go to heaven to listen to them, it is good that they are not punished by the gods. How can you borrow divine power? Over time, this method was naturally lost. " Sun Li was frightened when he heard this. He was not an ignorant idiot. He had been practicing for four months and he could figure out some things by himself. Luo Huan said it easily, but this involves a battle between gods in heaven! Even if a super sect like Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower dares to get involved in such a thing, it will only be destroyed in a matter of days. Sun Li could even guess that Ye Motian and the other three were probably the victims of the God War, right? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy for him to ask these questions. Luo Huan didn't want to talk more about this issue and continued to explain the treasure jar to him: "The treasure jar spirit tablet is a blank treasure jar - you can't be careless if you want to go to heaven to listen to it, so the treasure jar spirit tablet is made of extremely precious materials. It¡¯s done. With your current level, you wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the treasure urn, because your realm is not yet able to refine the treasure urn spirit tablet. But now that there are ready-made ones, you can give it a try" (Everyone is so awesome! I love you! Let¡¯s continue to explode today!) (Thanks to He Jinlong, Long Yinyue, ufgw, Yatou Kehao and other brothers for the rewards, thank you!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Differential Treatment (Please click for recommendations)
Sun Li also understood why the man on the back of the dragon even stuffed the vitality stone eyes and formation swords and pens into his boots, but did not dare to hold the five jade tablets, so he could only treat them respectfully. Put it under the pillow - this is something that God can hear, and he doesn't dare to blaspheme it. Sun Li couldn't help but ask one more question: "Is the power of the treasure string more powerful than the spiritual talisman?" Luo Huan was probably in a bad mood because he was involved in the battle of gods. He did not make fun of Sun Li for being ignorant. He answered honestly: "It is indeed much more powerful than the magic talisman Do you want to practice?" Sun Li noticed that his tone was hesitant: "Why do I have any difficulty practicing Baolu now?" "No. The biggest threshold for the treasure chest is the treasure chest spirit tablet. Now that the soul tablet is available, although your cultivation level is low, there is no problem in writing the true name of the god." "What do you mean" Luo Huan sighed, and when he was about to say something, Wu Yao on the side interrupted him impatiently: "Look at you sissy chirping silently! You didn't explain clearly for a long time, what's the big deal? Let me tell you . Baolu borrowed the power of the gods. To put it bluntly, it means that it owes a favor to the gods. If you have been in the lower world, it will be nothing. If you have more debts, you will not have to worry about more lice and not biting people. But if one day, you ascend to the fairy world, These debts of gratitude must be repaid.¡± Sun Li doesn¡¯t feel any psychological burden. Whether he can ascend to the immortal world is an open question. Since he has such a powerful power, why not borrow it? Luo Huan sighed: "You guys, why don't you understand? If you owe too many favors, there will always be cause and effect. The chaos in heaven It's not like you don't know Wu Yao, if this kid is involved, what kind of good outcome can there be? ?¡± Wu Yao still didn't care, but he didn't encourage Wu Luo anymore after humming: "Boy, this is your own business, you decide." Sun Li said without hesitation: "I am willing to practice the way of Baolu!" Luo Huan had already had a premonition, so he said no more: "Okay, if you are willing to learn, I will teach you." ¡­¡­ Sun Li originally thought that to practice the way of treasure urn, one must be like the man on the back of a dragon, full of reverence for God. Writing the true name of God is a very solemn thing. Even if he does not set up an altar to worship heaven, he must take a bath in the incense. Fragrant? Unexpectedly, Luo Huan simply threw him the real names of the four gods: "Just write it down. Don't you have a formation sword and pen? It just comes in handy. Be careful not to write it wrong. Baolu Lingpai, you are now But it can¡¯t be refined, and there are one mistake and one missing.¡± Sun Li was dumbfounded: "Is this enough?" "okay." "Don't you have a pious heart and worship again and again, and tell the heaven that this junior has no choice but to commit blasphemy?" Luo Huan said lightly: "You really think too much." Sun Li later reflected that the status of Luo Huan and the others were no worse than the five gods who were about to be written on the Baolu Lingpai. How could he be allowed to teach Sun Li how to have reverence and piety towards these people? ? Therefore, Sun Li¡¯s cultivation of the treasure, which was much more powerful than the spiritual talisman, turned out to be much easier than the spiritual talisman. Luo Huan didn't even need to lend his "feeling" to Sun Li. Sun Li carefully copied the five real names with a formation, knife and pen, and he succeeded! The real names of these five gods are complicated, and Sun Li doesn¡¯t know any of them. The five names are actually five different ancient sayings. It seems that those gods come from different Yuanhui universes, or different space worlds. The series of clues revealed by this incident gave Sun Li a rough guess about the world he was in and the world above him. ¡­¡­ It didn¡¯t take much time to cultivate the treasure basket, but it took two full days to carve the formation at the beginning. When Sun Li came out, only two and a half days had passed. Jiang Shiyu is stretching his muscles and bones in the yard. This is a set of martial arts taught by Master Chongba. It relaxes the muscles and activates blood circulation, which is helpful for practice. Seeing Sun Li come out, Jiang Shiyu quickly finished the last few moves, and then stopped in front of Sun Li: "Let's go and see Su Xiaomei." As the two walked out, Sun Li asked, "Have you visited her in the past two days?" "I've been there, she's been in seclusion and hasn't come out." Su Xiaomei is also in Wangshan Courtyard, but there are only three people living in her small courtyard, and their treatment is slightly better than that of Sun Li and others. The trouble is, Su Xiaomei's courtyard is full of girls. Jiang Shiyu didn't seem to be aware of it. When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he opened the door without knocking and went in. Sun Li chuckled secretly from behind, just waiting for him to be defeated. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shi?When I got inside, the other girls didn¡¯t react at all! Sun Li was puzzled and wanted to go in. Unexpectedly, as soon as his front foot passed the threshold, a stick swung across in front of him: "Hey, hey, it's a girl's yard, shouldn't you, a grown man, be more restrained? " Sun Li felt aggrieved: "But isn't Jiang Shiyu also a man?" A pretty face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling stretched out from behind the stick, and his whole body was hiding behind the door. Sun Li had some impression of this face, as if he was a disciple of Class C. "Hehe!" The girl smiled: "We all know the relationship between you and Jiang Shiyu. Judging from the looks of the two of you, Jiang Shiyu should be like that, right? You understand? So he can enter, but you can't." Sun Li had mixed feelings in his heart. He really didn't know whether to be happy or angry. In the end, his face turned into a bitter smile. He smiled for a while and then became happy again. He said to the girl: "You two stupid girls, I will follow you." Jiang Shiyu is really a normal man. What do you think he is, but in fact he is not. I guess you have done nothing to avoid him these past two days, right? Gee, I'm so envious, damn Jiang Shiyu has taken advantage of him, no wonder he I like running here so much" The girl¡¯s expression changed: ¡°You, are you telling the truth?¡± "of course it's true." "ah!" The girl let out a high-pitched scream! Sun Li smiled even more gloatingly: "You shouldn't be wearing any clothes now, right?" The girl's expression showed thatshe was told by Sun Li! Soon, Jiang Shiyu's head was covered with bruises, and he was beaten with sticks amidst the curses of the two girls, such as "hooligan", "slutty" and "shameless". Jiang Shiyu fled in embarrassment, and after surviving the girl's big stick, he and Sun Li sat on the side of the road panting, and it took a long time before he uttered one sentence: "Su Xiaomei, you haven't come out of seclusion yet!" ¡­¡­ Qin Tianzhan's face was a little pale. The injury had been repeated since the last time he vomited blood. In addition, he had taken the poisonous pill before, squeezing his potential and forcibly improving his skills. The sequelae of this injury were evident. This time, the injury lasted for several days. He took out a small jade bottle from his arms, opened it, and poured out a magic elixir in his hand. A subtle fragrance of grass and trees lingered on the tip of his nose. This was a precious medicine given by Master Huanxu. If it hadn't been for the Qin Tianzhandao still has to lie in bed to rest for this elixir. After swallowing the last elixir, he meditated quietly. After nine small weeks, his complexion finally turned rosy. After collecting the skills, Qin Tianzhan secretly tried to use the skills, and he had basically recovered. His face immediately became gloomy, and hatred grew in his heart like weeds. "Senior Brother Qin!" The voice of a follower sounded outside. Qin Tianzhan now also felt a little disgusted with these people. He couldn't tell it at ordinary times. No one could help at critical moments. "What's the matter?" he asked angrily. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, I have important information to report, can you go in and tell me?¡± "come in." As soon as the follower came in, he immediately put a smile on his face, raised his hands to Qin Tianzhan and said: "Congratulations to Senior Brother Qin for recovering from his injury. He will soon be able to dominate the academy again. He is still the number one new disciple" "Okay!" Qin Tianzhan waved his hand impatiently: "What the hell is going on, tell me quickly." The follower said mysteriously: "Senior Brother Qin, that Sun Li has been your enemy many times, you won't just tolerate it, right?" "Nonsense!" Qin Tianzhan said angrily: "Of course I won't let him go. However, this matter requires an opportunity. Open fighting within the sect is a serious crime!" The follower chuckled: "What if it's outside the sect?" Qin Tianzhan frowned: "What do you mean? Speak clearly and don't show off in front of me!" "Yes." The man did not dare to delay any more and said in a low voice: "Senior Brother Qin, I am quite familiar with several disciples on duty in the Xuanwu Hall. When we met today, we happened to talk about Sun Li, and they let it slip for a moment. Then he told me that Sun Li had already gone out several times in just a few months after entering Subaoshan!" "Going out of the mountain?" Qin Tianzhan frowned: "He actually went out of the mountain privately?" "Yes, there is a real ancestor behind him, who dares to say anything? However, our opportunity has come!" Qin Tianzhan also understood that as long as he lured Sun Li out, outside the sect, he had an eighth-grade magic weapon in his hand, and his cultivation level was much higher than that of Sun Li, so killing Sun Li would not be a problem. He looked at the follower: "But, how to lead him out?"   The follower has the talent of a dog-headed strategist: "Let me see, what can Sun Li do out there? It's nothing more than selling some of the things in our house. For example, the seeds of Qizi Shouwu, those earthen jars, etc. We are Qizi. Dapai, these things are nothing to us here, but in the hands of casual cultivators, they are also good treasures and can make a small profit." Qin Tianzhan thought about it for a while. Although what he said was all speculation and there was no evidence, it seemed that this was the only possibility. Otherwise, what else would Sun Li do? Going home to visit relatives? This place is too far away from Sun Li's home, and it is impossible for him to make a round trip in three days. Qin Tianzhan nodded: "Okay, you can handle this matter. As soon as he goes out, come and report to me." The attendant patted his chest: "Don't worry!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li has been living peacefully these days, attending classes during the day and practicing at night. "Mortal World" became faster and faster as it progressed. Sun Li could feel the refreshing feeling of wandering in the star power every night, just like a fish returning to the sea and a bird ascending to the sky. He could feel that Jiang Shiyu, like himself, was practicing silently, improving rapidly, and was steadily approaching the fourth level of the mortal realm. Jiang Shiyu possesses the inner elixir of the fire toad. He hardly needs to do anything else during his practice. He only needs to concentrate on converting the power in the inner elixir of the fire toad into himself. Jiang Shiyu's qualifications are slightly better than Sun Li's. His current The speed of cultivation is even faster than Tian Yingdong. Sun Li feels that at this stage of "One Life in the World", his progress seems to be faster than that of Jiang Shiyu! Considering Sun Li¡¯s qualifications, this speed cannot be described as a monster, it¡¯s heaven-defying! "One Life in the Mortal World" is the basic method of "Xinghe Zhenjie", and it is indeed the best method in the world. (I recommend a book called "Fighting Souls in the Sky", ISBN 2499348. If you are short on books, you can read it.) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Clumsy Plot (please give me some recommendations)
When Sun Li got up early in the morning, he still took a cold shower. After he finished, Jiang Shiyu, who was a little sleepy, yawned and came out of the house. He went to the well and rinsed his face with cold water. They were all freezing with the cold, and Sun Li naturally laughed again. ^/very literary/^ After washing up, the two went to the academy together. Jiang Shiyu took out two bunches of candied haws, and the two of them gnawed one bunch at a time. It is already late autumn, and the wild fruits in the mountains are ripe. Jiang Shiyu happened to be a little greedy these days. He often missed the grilled fish cooked by Su Xiaomei who was in seclusion. Unfortunately, he couldn't eat it now, so he just did it himself, picked wild fruits, stole rock candy from the academy kitchen, and refined it with demon fire. Make your own candied haws. Various wild fruits are strung together and wrapped in rock sugar. The sweet and sour taste is really unique. Jiang Shiyu ate with his mouth full, and while eating and walking, he complained: "Sun Li, you are not a brother enough. The only benefit I got from being misunderstood by you was that I was in Su Xiaomei's yard two days ago. It was a feast for the eyes, but you kicked me to pieces without mercy" There are two female disciples who live in the same courtyard as Su Xiaomei. One is named Dongfang Fu and the other is named Li Ziting. The former is a disciple of Class A, and the latter is a Class B disciple. Sun Li had remembered it wrong before. Dongfang Fu was originally qualified to live in a small courtyard, but the three girls lived together and could take care of each other. The two women took advantage of Jiang Shiyu. In the past few days, they were gritting their teeth and looking for perverts all over the academy to break his third leg. But it was actually not that exaggerated. At that time, the two women thought that Jiang Shiyu was not interested in girls, but it was impossible for them to not wear clothes in front of Jiang Shiyu as Sun Li said. At most, half of the lotus root arm is exposed, and the clothes hanging to dry in the yard are not put away. But even so, it made the girl¡¯s family extremely embarrassed and angry. Sun Li angrily accused Jiang Shiyu: "Eat your candied haws on a stick, there is something delicious but I can't stop your mouth!" Jiang Shiyu rolled his eyes in anger: "I made this delicious food!" ??????????????????????? Except for Wangshan Courtyard, the three beautiful figures in front turned around when they heard a voice behind them. Two of them's pretty faces suddenly became frosty, and they rushed over with a squeak: "Jiang Shiyu, stop!" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting turned into Rakshasa twins, whipping up a gust of wind and chasing Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu had quite a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of situation. He immediately trampled the man's dignity and face to pieces and swooped into the bushes on the side. The two women chased him and they could no longer find him. Even so, the two women refused to give up and searched all over the woods. Su Xiaomei looked at the scene in front of her in astonishment. Sun Li walked over with a smile and patted her on the shoulder: "Girl, you have missed a lot of wonderful plays during this period of seclusion." "Huh?" Su Xiaomei was confused. Sun Li waved his hand: "If you don't say this, you will know it later." He looked around carefully and asked in a low voice: "How is it?" " Su Xiaomei¡¯s face flushed with redness, and she couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement: ¡°Successful!¡± Sun Li looked at her eyes. They were clear and the previous hidden wounds had healed. He finally felt a little relieved: "That's great" As the two of them walked towards the academy, Su Xiaomei excitedly said to Sun Li: "What level do you think I am now?" Sun Li was surprised: "Is it already the third level of mortal realm?" Su Xiaomei was immediately struck: "Do you think I'm Jiang Shiyu's pervert? But I'm already at the peak of the second level of the mortal realm. It's estimated that in a few days, after swallowing the second magic weapon, I can successfully break through. ¡± Su Xiaomei was still very satisfied. She smiled and bent her big eyes into two beautiful crescents. Sun Li was a little worried: "But it's hard to find the magic weapon" Su Xiaomei was delighted: "No, in that iron book, in addition to the cultivation techniques, there is also a storage space. The senior who left the iron book said that this space is limited, and only my skills can reach Only then can I open the next level. There are magic weapons of sufficient level in each level. After swallowing them, I can steadily advance to the next level. I can only open the second level now, which is the second level of the mortal realm. The corresponding space contains three magic weapons. I have already swallowed two of them. If I eat the last one, I will probably be able to advance to the third level of the mortal realm, and then I can open the third level of space" Sun Li was dumbfounded. He didn't expect that what he and Jiang Shiyu were most worried about, the people on Longbei's back had already prepared for it. It only took a few hundred years for the man on the dragon's back to become the top expert in the world of cultivation. HeThe speed of practicing the method is so fast that even Jiang Shiyu's "Heavenly Tribulation" can't be compared. Shaking his head helplessly, Sun Li smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaoyu and I have worried for nothing. You are so lucky." Su Xiaomei still smiled happily: "I am lucky because I met you." She suddenly jumped up to stand in front of Sun Li and said seriously: "Sun Li, thank you!" Sun Li waved his hand: "It's just polite to say this." Su Xiaomei also nodded and continued to walk side by side with him. After a short silence, Su Xiaomei blinked her big eyes and looked at Sun Li and said seriously: "Actually, when I thanked you just now, I thought I should hold your hand and say it sincerely, but I am also afraid of being seen by others, so I will fight with Xiaoyu for a man" Sun Li opened his mouth and spit on the ground: "You saw me, what I spit was not spit, it was blood!" "Giggle" Su Xiaomei laughed happily. ¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t until class was about to start that Jiang Shiyu sneaked into the classroom. By this time, both Rakshasa sisters must have entered the classroom. He rushed into the classroom before Chong Mo's lecture today, and scurried over to Su Xiaomei's desk like a ground mouse. After asking a few simple questions, he quickly scurried back to him before Chong Mo started his lecture. seats. Su Xiaomei felt softly moved in her heart. This time in class, Sun Li and Chong Mo got along well. "It's just that when get out of class was over, Jiang Shiyu suffered a tragedy. He was blocked by the Rakshasa twins and caught on the spot at the door of the classroom. He was then escorted to an unknown place for torture. Sun Li was gloating about the misfortune. Su Xiaomei went to persuade her, but Sun Li grabbed her and said, "What are you doing? Jiang Shiyu is enjoying it." He himself knew that this sentence was very irresponsible! ¡­¡­ Su Xiaomei was still a little worried and followed, but after being delayed like this by Sun Li, Jiang Shiyu and the other two people had disappeared. It was not clear whether Sun Li could be found. But he could only look back at Wangshan Villa alone. When we arrived at the gate of the other courtyard, there were actually a lot of people crowded outside the gate, which was usually not very lively. One by one, they stretched their heads and looked around, seeming to be looking at something. Sun Li walked over, just as Feng Zhong was squeezing out. Seeing Sun Li, Feng Zhong smiled happily: "Senior Brother Sun, you should also take a look, what a good opportunity." "What is it?" Sun Li looked around, and through the shaking of his head, he could see a piece of bright yellow paper taped to the wall on one side of the door. Feng Zhongdao: "This is the imperial list!" Sun Li was startled: "What?" Feng Zhong smiled and said: "The disciples call it a joke, which means that as long as this yellow paper list comes out, someone will be able to reach the sky in one step." Seeing the confusion on Sun Li's face, Feng Zhong explained to him diligently: "If any master in the back mountain wants to recruit direct disciples, he will post a list here to explain. The higher the status of the master, the more The color on the list is also more noble. This bright yellow one is the highest level." Sun Li asked: "Then who wants to recruit direct disciples?" "This time, the one who is recruiting direct disciples is our master of formations in Su Baoshan, Uncle Wanqing. He is definitely the number one person in our sect in terms of formations, and his status is equal to that of Master Wanqing. It seems that for the past thirty years, Master Wan Sheng has been practicing in seclusion. This time he finally came out of seclusion, and he must have achieved great success, but I don¡¯t know why he is so anxious to accept disciples." "The Imperial List" states that in three days, Master Wan Sheng will personally come to Wangshan Villa to test the disciples. If there is a chance, they will become Master Wan Sheng's direct disciples and be taught the supreme formation method. And the most important thing is that once you become a direct disciple, you will fly on the branches and become a phoenix. From now on, you can be on an equal footing with Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong! ???????????? Formation methods and elixirs require special qualifications, so those disciples with poor qualifications are also very excited, maybe it will be their turn for this good thing. Sun Li was not interested in this, so he waved goodbye to Feng Zhong and went back. Feng Zhong wanted to chat with him a few more words, but had no choice but to say goodbye. Before Wu Yao could speak, Sun Li couldn't help it anymore: "How dare you claim to be a master of formations if you have such a level of victory? Just look at the ridiculous mountain-protecting formation in Subaoshan and you will know that it can't be found in the entire Subaoshan. Someone with a decent formation cultivation" Luo Huan smiled and said: "You haven't learned much about Wu Yao's other skills, but you are 70% ready for his clam-mouth and crow-tongue magic" ?Because most of the disciples gathered around the door to look at the imperial list, there were not many people in the Wangshan Courtyard. Sun Li was walking on the path in the courtyard, and there was only one person in front of him. The man put his hands in his sleeves and took them out as he walked. Something fell out and landed in the grass on the side. The grass was soft and made no sound. The man didn¡¯t realize it and kept walking forward without changing his speed. Sun Li quickly shouted: "Hey, something fell" The man didn't hear anything, so he turned away and entered the west courtyard. Sun Li had no choice but to pick up the thing and quickly chased after it. He passed through the row of bamboos that separated the things, but no one could be seen. He searched for a while, but didn't see anyone, and felt strange. Looking at the thing in the hand, it is a light blue silk sac. When opened, there are two thumb-sized pieces of fluorite inside. Fire fluorite is also ranked in the "World's Wonderful Objects", under the eighth grade. These two pieces of fire fluorite are the value of four spiritual stones. If an ordinary disciple picked up this thing, he would be ecstatic and feel that he had made a fortune. Sun Li, a nouveau riche, has nearly 6,000 spiritual stones in his possession, so he naturally doesn't like this thing. He weighed the two pieces of fluorite in his hands, put them back together, grabbed them and left. As soon as Sun Li left, Qin Tianzhan's follower walked out of the bamboo forest with a sly smile on his face. (Thanks to Long Yinyue, Chuan Yi, ufgw, PYHuang, Zaixu V, and He Jinlong for their rewards.) (The third update today. I have had stomach pain for a day. I have to take the time to check it out. I thought I was fine) C {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Ambush by the River (please click and recommend)
Sun Li just now clearly felt that there was someone lurking around him. He didn't expose it, but pretended to be confused and searched for a long time before leaving. Fire fluorite is not a precious thing, so what does that person mean by deliberately throwing it to himself? If you want to use this to falsely accuse yourself of stealing something, this trick is too childish. With Chongyin and Chongba above him, and a real ancestor behind him, it is impossible to bring him down with this little frame-up trick. "The man in the dark shouldn't be a fool, so what is his purpose in doing this?" Qin Tianzhan¡¯s followers thought they had a trick, and happily went back to report to Qin Tianzhan: ¡°Senior Brother Qin, that guy picked up two pieces of fire fluorite and will definitely sell them. Let¡¯s just wait for the good news.¡± Sun Li was lurking in the dark outside the house, showing a sneer: I see Sun Li really didn¡¯t know what to say about Qin Tianzhan¡¯s plan. Lead yourself out? What does he want to do? A sneak attack? ¡­¡­ Qin Tianzhan was fully prepared this time. He had suffered losses twice in the hands of Sun Li. As the saying goes, one gains wisdom after suffering two losses. Even Qin Tianzhan's arrogance vaguely understood that Sun Li was definitely not what he seemed on the surface. It's so easy to deal with. Indeed, he holds a precious magic weapon that is below the eighth level, and his realm is the third pinnacle of the mortal realm! This strength can completely sweep through this generation of disciples in the academy. But don't forget, Liu Zixiong originally thought he could kill Sun Li instantly, but what was the result? Sun Li was alive and well, but Liu Zixiong and his magical weapons were all cut in half. Qin Tianzhan cannot be careless this time. In addition to the follower who was responsible for luring Sun Li out of the mountain, he also had other preparations. Most of the sycophants who often surround Qin Tianzhan are Class A disciples. Although Qin Tianzhan thinks they are useless, these people all have good qualifications. The one with the highest cultivation level is already at the second level of the mortal realm, and the others have basically broken through the first level of the mortal realm. Qin Tianzhan selected nine people and formed a battle formation. He obtained the formation from a senior fellow apprentice - not just any senior fellow apprentice, but another direct disciple of False Master Falun Dafa. And according to the senior brother, this formation was simplified by Master based on a profound ancient formation. When Master Wangxu passed down this formation, he proudly told his senior brother that among the nine formations in the entire Sui Dynasty cultivation world, this formation could definitely be ranked among the top three in power! ?? At that time, Master Wangxu had already accepted eight direct disciples. He was waiting for the ninth one to start, so he asked the disciples to practice this formation together as a trump card for Master Wangxu's lineage! It¡¯s not that Qin Tianzhan doesn¡¯t know that this formation is extremely precious to Huanxu and must not be passed on to others! But Sun Li was weighing on his heart like a big mountain. Qin Tianzhan, who was used to being the only one in the academy, couldn't bear this no matter what. ¡°And these sycophants only follow their own lead. As long as they are strictly ordered not to spread the word, won¡¯t they all be obedient? He has been practicing this formation for several days, and it is indeed amazingly powerful! The disciple at the second level of the mortal realm was in the center and presided over, and the other eight people were wandering outside. The power of each combined attack of the formation was comparable to the full blow of a disciple at the fourth level of the mortal realm. And Qin Tian, ??in addition to these, even made an even more vicious arrangement, and no one except Qin Tianzhan himself knew about this arrangement! Qin Tianzhan has spent a lot of money this time and must kill Sun Li outside the mountain. And when Sun Li picked up the two pieces of fire fluorite, it was like a fish that had bitten the bait and was taking the bait. ¡­¡­ Sun Li quietly returned to his small courtyard. Jiang Shiyu's room was very quiet. He probably hadn't been able to escape from the hands of the Rakshasa twins yet. Sun Li couldn't help but chuckle to himself and ducked back to his small room. Sitting down cross-legged in the room, he took out the two fire stones and fiddled with them in his hands. Then he smiled and threw the two fire stones into the storage space. He calmed down and started today's practice. . Sun Li was not in a hurry, he wanted to leave enough time for Qin Tianzhan to arrange various "plots". ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Sun Li went out. Instead of going to the academy, he went straight to the Xuanwu Hall. He was about to leave the mountain again, and the disciples on duty were in a bit of a dilemma. Master Wangxu had given an order before he left. Now is an emergency period, and no one is allowed to leave the mountain easily.  But Sun Li persisted, and the disciple gave him the jade token for coming out of the mountain. After Sun Li left, the disciple looked a little strange. ¡­¡­ Coming out of Subaoshan, Sun Li actually had no purpose. After thinking about it, I simply went to Gelanfang City. In fact, Qin Tianzhan and the others judged that Sun Li should go to Gelanfang City to sell things. Behind Sun Li, on top of the gate of Subaoshan Mountain, Qin Tianzhan stood facing the wind, watching Sun Li walk down the mountain step by step, just like a hunter watching his prey walking into the trap step by step, he finally showed a happy smile¡ª¡ª He hadn't been this truly happy for a long time. From Subaoshan to Gelamfang City, there is a Liuyu River in the middle. The river is not wide, and most of it is in the mountainous area where there are few people. Therefore, the water quality is excellent. After flowing out of the mountainous area and entering the plain, the river surface becomes wide and gentle. From a distance, it looks like a piece of crystal clear green jade, hence the name Liuyu River. Qin Tianzhan had already arrived here first. The Liuyu River was the death trap he had set for Sun Li. Qin Tianzhan was currently in a bamboo forest by the Liuyu River. His sycophants were taking good care of him. He originally wanted to find a bamboo house, but there was none, so he cleared a clearing in the forest and spread a piece of grass. seats. Qin Tianzhan sat on the floor, with a stove, a low table, and a tea set in his hands. He listened to the wind blowing through the bamboo forest in his ears, with a long and endless murderous intention in his heart. His eyes gradually condensed, and he was about to reach his personal best state. . This time to ambush Sun Li, Qin Tianzhan considered it his "proud work". From the beginning of the plan, to now it is about to succeed. He watched Sun Li walk to death step by step according to his own design. This sense of accomplishment was Huge, it can almost offset all the anger he had towards Sun Li before! No matter how arrogant and domineering he is, no matter how gloomy he is, after all, he is only a teenager, and he is indeed proud to be able to come up with such a conspiracy. The nine disciples who formed the battle formation were sitting cross-legged and meditating not far away, trying to adjust to the best condition to deliver a fatal blow to Sun Li. The river was surging forever, and several frightened birds flew up in the woods not far away. The dog-headed military advisor rushed into the bamboo forest from that direction and made a gesture to everyone. The nine people stood up and watched together with their shoulders shaking. Cut to Qin Tian. "Senior Brother Qin, Sun Li is here!" Qin Tianzhan slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand to pick up the teapot at hand. There was a row of azure Ru kiln teacups in front of him. He was about to pour the tea when he suddenly changed his mind and threw the teapot into the bamboo forest. He reached into his arms, took out a wine gourd, and opened it to smell the aroma of wine. He turned a tea bowl into a wine bowl, filled eleven glasses, and took the lead in raising one glass: "Junior brothers, today's matter is related to your and my future glory and wealth. Please make sure to kill Sun Li with a thunderous strike. A hundred years from now Subaoshan will be our brothers¡¯ world!" Motivated by profit, everyone was enthusiastic and drank the glass of wine together. Qin Tianzhan used his hand and smashed the delicate teacup into pieces! The others followed suit and crushed the tea cup: "Kill!" Qin Tianzhan waved his hand: "Go!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li was like a young man who was traveling around the mountains and rivers. He stepped into this fatal trap without warning. The water of Liuyu River was rushing, and Sun Li had already reached the edge of the bamboo forest. The leader of the battle formation, the second-level disciple of the mortal realm, swung his hand back fiercely, and cut off the vines behind him with a bang of his long knife. The moso bamboo stretched like a bow by the tree vines suddenly straightened up, and a thigh-thick bamboo pole fastened to the moso bamboo shot out with a whoosh. The front end of the bamboo pole was sharpened, and the disciple stood on the bamboo pole and rode the wind! A gap was cut at the end of the bamboo pole. During high-speed flight, the air flow passed through the gap and made a continuous creepy ghost whistle! "Puff puff¡­¡­" There was a series of chopping sounds, and nine thick bamboo poles shot forward and backward. The nine disciples stood on them. When they arrived not far in front of Sun Li, they suddenly turned over and fell down. ????????? The speed of Mao Bamboo did not slow down, and it hit Sun Li as hard as a wooden stake hitting the city gate. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The bamboos collided heavily. Sun Li, who was supposed to be at the gathering point of the bamboos, had disappeared. The disciple came up with his sword, and the cold light flashed into one piece. Sun Li dodged the impact of the moso bamboo and faced the fight. Ordinary people would be in a hurry, but Sun Li didn't know when he had an iron rod in his hand. When he shook it, the murderous intent spread out in an instant. There was a crisp clanking sound, and all nine sharp blades were blocked. ? ?They never thought that they could kill Sun Li with one attack. They did not panic after retreating, and the battle formation took shape under the interlaced silhouettes. "kill!" The leading disciple shouted lowly, and the battle formation began to move. Somehow, there was a pressure falling from the sky and covering Sun Li's body. Here is the advantage of the battle formation. In addition to the people who form the battle formation making up for each other and killing each other one after another, which makes people overwhelmed, the formation can also mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for my use, so that the people who are surrounded and killed by the formation can have their own strength. The pressure is getting heavier and heavier and it feels like I am stuck in a quagmire! Sun Li felt this change and suddenly wanted to laugh. Sure enough, Wu Yao was already yelling in his mind: "What kind of rubbish formation? In this life, my ancestor has to destroy such low-level things. It is really a great tragedy in life" Sun Li shook the iron rod in his hand, and the Taiping Killing Way unfolded. There is murderous intent in the chest and murderous intent in the hands! There was a "poof" sound. The endless and solid light black murderous aura vibrated from the iron rod, pushing back some of the pressure of the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy. The heavy iron rod slammed into a place, and there was clearly nothing there: There is neither sword to attack nor enemy to attack. However, Sun Li was recklessly releasing his murderous intent there! . "Boom!" A stream of spiritual energy mixed with a faint murderous aura rose into the sky, where the formation of the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth was located. (Thanks to XO A, book friend 1210300745, ufgw, and the romantic guests under the peony for their rewards!) (I¡¯m going to the hospital for a check-up, please bless me!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Eighth Grade Star Thorn (Please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li's extremely powerful stick directly pierced the formation's eye. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that had just been condensed instantly exploded in chaos. The nine disciples in the formation were all affected, and they screamed. Resonating with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside the body, it instantly hurts the inner palace! The spiritual energy surged and rolled, forming a violent turbulence, causing these people to stand unsteadily. The swords and weapons in their hands were actually directed towards their own people uncontrollably! "ah¡ª¡ª" The nine disciples were so frightened that they lost their wits. Those who could not hold back quickly let go and threw away their swords, clanging and clanging on the ground. The iron rod in Sun Li's hand rolled, and with a sweep, the spirit essence sprayed out a ten-foot-long beam of light from the rod, and the nine disciples screamed and flew out. The murderous aura on Sun Li's body suddenly disappeared, and the Iron Chapter 9 Eighth Grade Tianxing Thorn (please recommend me) stick was on the ground, looking at these people indifferently. They all had their faces covered, but they followed Qin Tianzhan all day long. Sun Li knew they were from Su Baoshan even by just looking at his back. "Whoops!" A ray of cold silver light circled the row of green bamboos on the outermost side of the bamboo forest. Dozens of green bamboos were cut off, and the section was as sharp as a spear, and it flew towards Sun Liyi. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Sun Li frowned, and the murderous aura on his body exploded again. He struck with the iron rod in the air, but it didn't hit anything at all, but made a dull explosion. "boom!" The air vibrated, and the light black murderous aura spread out. In this strange wave, all the green bamboos that came were shaken into powder! "Hiss¡ª¡ª" That silvery cold light was mixed in the green bamboo, and it couldn't be hidden at this time. It shot towards Sun Li's eyebrows as fast as a poisonous snake. Sun Li took half a step back, but instead of retreating, his legs formed a lunge, which was more secure. In his eyes, all kinds of lights of madness, toughness, and confidence were condensed together. Spring thunder exploded on the tip of his tongue and he shouted wildly. The iron rod drew a circle on the top of his head and hit Chapter 9, Eighth Grade Tianxing Thorn with one stroke (please give me some recommendations) )go out. ¡°Bang!¡± The iron rod unexpectedly struck the silvery cold light coming from behind. There was a loud noise and the iron rod shattered into countless pieces of iron. Sun Li's hands were covered with blood but he did not take a step back! And that silvery cold light was so shocked that it flew back! The nine disciples lying on the ground were stunned in shock: they all recognized that silver-threaded cold light, which was the eighth-level magic weapon that Qin Tianzhan had just obtained: the Star Thorn. An ordinary iron rod can actually fight against an eighth-grade magic weapon! This is definitely a miracle, even the most talented disciples in the world of cultivation cannot achieve this. The magic weapon itself is very precious, and the magic weapon that can reach high quality is even more precious. Even Master Wangxu cannot take out the Eighth Grade Star Thorn casually. Otherwise, why didn't he give it to Qin Tianzhan earlier? But such a powerful and precious magic weapon was actually blocked by an ordinary iron rod. Even if the iron rod shattered and Sun Li's hands were shattered, this was still a feat that could dazzle the entire world of cultivation! "Hahaha! This is so happy!" Sun Li looked up to the sky and laughed. He clapped his hands and blood spattered. A small semicircular red blade flew around him. In the blood foam, this half-moon-shaped blade was strange and fierce. , the disciple trembled for no reason, and a strong chill surged in his heart. In the bamboo forest, Qin Tianzhan was no less shocked than the nine disciples. The Tianxing Thorn was refined by Wangxu himself. It was supposed to be a seventh-grade magic weapon, and was to be given to Wangxu's eldest disciple, Qin. Tianzhan's senior brother used it as his natal magical weapon, but for some reason something went wrong while refining it, so he only got this eighth-grade magical weapon. Even so, senior brother will feel like he has found a treasure. Ordinarily, this treasure will never be beheaded by Qin Tian. "But Qin Tianzhan lost someone in Ancient Furnace Mountain, and he pretended to be the real master. If his disciples can't regain their dignity after losing such an ugly person, his status as the real master will also be shaken. That¡¯s why this magical weapon was given to Qin Tianzhan. After Qin Tianzhan had practiced the Tianxing Thorn a few times, he knew that the power of this thing was far beyond the ordinary eighth-level lower ones, and it was faintly close to the eighth-level middle level. He also vaguely understood what Wangxu meant: Basically, Wangxu had reached the limit of his patience with him. So Qin Tianzhan must kill Sun Li! But Sun Li was able to fight against his eighth-grade Lower Sky Star Thorn with just an iron rod, which slightly shook his originally firm confidence. But soon, he was determined againIt's settled that this time it's a sure-kill game. He has other methods. No matter how powerful Sun Li is, he will definitely die! "Hiss¡ª¡ª" The Star Thorn flashed through a blue line of cold light and appeared next to Sun Li again. Sun Li's movement was as dexterous as that of an ape, flashing several times in a row. The Star Thorn flashed past, leaving a huge ravine four feet deep and three feet long on the ground silently! "Papapapa" The surrounding rocks were shattered under the thorns of the stars. The power of the eighth-grade magic weapon was unparalleled. "Sun Li, accept death!" Qin Tianzhan burst out with pride in his chest, and the Sky Star Thorn rose into the sky. Most of the bamboos in the bamboo forest were cut off by the Sky Star Thorn. The fractures were still as sharp as spears, and all the short pillars flew into the sky. , and shot towards Sun Li like a rain of swords. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Sun Li glanced at Qin Tianzhan, who was standing in the clearing of the bamboo forest, pointed his hand, and the Fire Thunder Yue rose into the air. With a slight vibration in the air, there were countless blue lightnings, entwined with flames. And out! This is the power of the magic weapon! It is a seemingly random blow, but it is an extremely powerful means. It can kill everything in a flash! "Boom, boom, boom" The green bamboos were vulnerable to thunder and fire. The Star Thorn was hidden in the green bamboo and attacked sneakily, but Sun Li saw through it first. With a flash of red light, he accurately struck it! The Star Thorn is a piece of extremely flexible steel wire. Originally, this magical weapon was extremely difficult to tangle with, and it was difficult to control it. But Sun Li's blow seemed to hit the poisonous snake's seven inches, and the Star Thorn screamed and flew back like a beast that had been hit hard. "ah!" The nine disciples were completely dumbfounded this time. In the previous iron rod, the Star Thorn had the upper hand, but this time with Huo Lei Yue, the Star Thorn was completely defeated in the first confrontation! "Impossible! Senior Brother Qin's Star Thorn is an eighth-grade magic weapon. It is extremely precious. It cannot be worse than Sun Li's Fire Thunder Yue!" "Don't worry, Senior Brother Qin must have been careless and Sun Li succeeded. The Star Thorn is definitely stronger than Sun Li's magic weapon. Sun Li will definitely die. The future of Subaoshan is ours!" Qin Tianzhan also didn't believe that the rubbish magic weapon that Sun Li refined by himself would be stronger than the eighth-grade lower-grade Sky Star Thorn given by his master. He sprayed a mouthful of spiritual energy and poured it on the Tian-Star Thorn. Sure enough, it was an eighth-grade lower-grade Star Thorn. The precious thing under his hand immediately shone with divine light, as lively as a strange python, turned over and shot towards Sun Li. "Zhi¡ª¡ª" This time, the power of the Star Thorn was fully activated, with traces of light blue electric light all over the body. As it flew at high speed, the surrounding air was distorted, making it look like the space was deformed. Sun Li squinted slightly, and the trajectory of the Star Thorn was clearly visible in his eyes. The Fire Thunder Yue just hung in front of him motionless, waiting until the Star Thorn was about to reach Sun Li's eyebrows, then the Fire Thunder Yue suddenly sank down and accurately hit the Star Star Thorn. "Squeak¡ª¡ª" There was a strange sound that made the ears sour. The Star Thorn and the Fire Thunder Yue rubbed together. The Fire Thunder Yue sank with the Star Star Thorn and pierced into the ground with a pop. The light of thunder and fire exploded suddenly, and the cold light of the Star Thorn was immediately submerged "Whatwhat's going on? Senior Brother Qin lost?" Although it is still unclear what happened to the Star Thorn, it can be seen that the Fire Thunder Yue has the upper hand and is able to handle it with ease. Even though that disciple didn't want to believe that this would be the case, the fact was before his eyes. The light of fire and thunder was so intense that the stars in the sky made no sound. The eighth-grade Tianxing Thorn was unable to move under the suppression of such an inconspicuous Fire Thunder Yue! "It doesn't make sense" The second-level disciple of the mortal realm was greatly confused. Sun Li, an ordinary disciple of the third-level mortal realm, had no materials, no cultivation, no divine fire, and a magical weapon he refined. How could it possibly be better than the Heavenly Star Thorn refined by the Master himself? But the facts are right in front of them, and they can¡¯t help it if they don¡¯t believe it. The nine disciples and the dog-headed strategist behind them are all hoping that the Star Thorn will only temporarily avoid the sharp edge, but will fight back and successfully destroy the Huo Lei Yue. But the power of the fire and thunder still exploded brilliantly, but there was still no trace of the Star Thorn. It was clearly suppressed and allowed to be bullied below. The hearts of these disciples all sank. They knew that Sun Li was very powerful, but they never thought that Sun Li was so powerful. The battle formation of Master Wangxu at the bottom of the box was broken by one move in his hand. The eighth-grade magical weapon refined by Master Wangxu himself is no match for the fire weapon he refined himself.Lei Yue! The disciples felt that all the common sense they had been taught before had been overturned by Sun Li. But Qin Tianzhan had a calm look on his face. He stood in the bamboo forest and said calmly to Sun Li: "You don't feel that your strength is not enough now? You are trying to trick me into empty city strategy by releasing the power of fire and thunder at the expense of your soul." ?¡± Sun Li frowned slightly, the power of fire and thunder that was at its peak weakened slightly. A glimmer of hope suddenly rose in the hearts of those disciples. Sun Li said coldly: "What did you do?" Qin Tianzhan laughed and said: "Sun Li, you are really strong. I didn't expect that even the Star Thorn refined by Master himself was no match for you. You really surprised me. But None of this is of any use, you must die! Do you feel that the flow of spiritual energy in your meridians is getting slower and slower now? Lingyuan is getting weaker and weaker? Feel like it's drying up soon? Your feeling is correct, this is the normal effect of Wudu Ruixiang Powder. I started adding this stuff to your meals three days ago. How dare those trash in the academy kitchen go against the direct disciples of the head master? " Qin Tianzhan was triumphant, and Sun Li's power of thunder and fire was getting weaker and weaker. "Sun Li, this is a certain death situation. You are a cunning prey, but you still step into the death trap I specially set up for you. No matter how cunning a fox is, it cannot defeat a good hunter, hahaha !¡± Victory is right in front of him, Qin Tianzhan is ecstatic. (It goes on sale in the evening. After a turbulent month, the mule or the horse is finally out for a ride. I believe everyone can understand my mood at this moment. The first 24 hours every time it is put on the shelf is a painful torment, worrying about gains and losses. There are times of sadness and times of joy. The outbreak is certain, and it will definitely be a big one. Guaranteed monthly tickets and subscriptions. Please help me. I don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m already a little confused) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 10 Ghost Market (please vote for me!)
(First update, please vote for the first chapter and subscribe!) Sun Li nodded: "It's really you. The Poison Pill and the Five Poisons Soft Fragrance Powder, I really didn't expect that there would be someone in the lineage of the master who studies poisons!" Qin Tianzhan sneered: "What can you do if you see through it? I believe your body will keep the secret." Sun Li shook his head: "You are wrong. I don't have any of the feelings you just mentioned" The power of the fire and thunder rose violently, and the real power of the fire and thunder ax exploded. It fell violently downwards again, and the Star Thorn let out a shrill golden sound and was completely cut into two pieces! "Ah!" Everyone, including Qin Tianzhan, was dumbfounded: How could this happen! "You are not poisoned!" Qin Tianzhan roared. The fire and thunder ax soared into the sky, overwhelming the world. Qin Tianzhan turned around and wanted to run away, but found that he was suppressed by a magic weapon like the Ghost Market in Chapter 10 of the Sixth Volume of Baolutian (please vote for me!), and his actions changed. Gotta slow down! He gritted his teeth and turned around and rushed towards Sun Li: "Kill him! Otherwise none of us will survive!" The nine disciples also knew that this was a life-and-death moment and used all their strength to rush towards Sun Li. As soon as the fire and thunder ax fell in the air, nine great heads rolled up and flew up, spraying blood all over the sky like swords. "Hahaha! So happy, so happy! I have long disliked you bunch of sycophants, and from now on, most of the things that are annoying will be reduced!" Qin Tianzhan felt a chill. Sun Li, blessed by the Tao of Taiping Killing, was simply a god of killing. He easily cut off nine heads without mercy, and even laughed heartily! "Poof!" The fire and thunder ax pierced Qin Tianzhan's eyebrows. Qin Tianzhan knelt on the ground with a plop, his legs trembling, and his crotch instantly became smelly! "Don't¡­¡­" Before Qin Tianzhan could plead for death, Sun Li had already made a thought in his mind, and the fire and thunder ax passed through (fastest update) his mind. "Plop!" Chapter 10 of Qin Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 10 Ghost Market (please vote for me!) Tian Zhan¡¯s body fell to the ground. The hunter thinks he has calculated everything and forces his prey into the trap step by step. Little did he know that what he was dealing with was not prey at all but an ancient giant beast. The giant beast has the power to easily crush everything, but it just looks on with a cold eye, watching those ridiculous guys thinking they have a trick, but taking the initiative to approach death step by step! Qin Tianzhan did not want to kill Sun Li, and Sun Li would never take the initiative to kill Qin Tianzhan. But when you have evil thoughts in your heart, be careful. Whether you become a perpetrator or a victim may no longer be your decision. Sun Li looked around the battlefield, and with a casual move, the Fire Thunder Yue flew back with ten storage rings and fell into his palm. He collected the loot and turned around to leave, feeling relieved deep in the jungle. However, the next moment, his eyes were filled with blood! "Poof!" The fire and thunder ax flashed past, circled around the body of the dog-headed strategist again, cut off the finger with the storage ring and returned it to Sun Li. Sun Li took off the last storage ring and threw away the severed finger in disgust. To be honest, he hated the dog-headed strategist type who hid behind the scenes and conspired, but let his colleagues charge into battle. The fire is raging and this place is deserted. It won¡¯t be long before everyone¡¯s bodies will be reduced to ashes, leaving no trace behind. In the dark cave, a few rays of light shot in from between the boulders blocking the cave entrance and the gaps in the stone walls, casting streaks of light on Sun Li's body. "Huh¡ª¡ª" He slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, followed by a dark red murderous aura that was as solid as substance. This murderous aura was formed by killing eleven people in a row. Under Sun Li's control, it slowly merged into the Fire Thunder Yue. Using murderous aura to refine magical weapons was also a technique taught to him by Wu Yao, and Sun Li had used it once before. This method is very unknown, and no one in the world of cultivation knows how to use it today. Although Sun Li was like a demon killing everyone when he used Taiping Killing Dao, he was still a teenager after all. So many lives died in his own hands. After calming down, his heart was filled with turmoil, and he could hardly keep his Taoist heart, so I quickly found a cave and blocked the entrance to practice carefully. Only by expelling the murderous aura accumulated in a human life from the body can I finally feel better. Huo Leiyue is becoming more and more lively, and Sun Li canHe clearly felt that the power of this magical weapon was even more powerful. He put his palms together and put the Huo Lei Yue back into the storage space, pushed the boulder at the entrance of the betting cave and went out. The sun was about to set. Sun Li thought about it for a moment. Anyway, he had already come out. It¡¯s not far from Gelanfang City, so let¡¯s go and have a look. Sun Li held an important treasure in his hand, which was the Vitality Stone Eye. If he wanted to open up a cave world, he needed to prepare a lot of things. He wanted to ask Liu Mingjian how much these materials would cost. He hurried for a while and finally entered Gelanfang City before sunset. Liu Mingjian was already instructing the boys to go to the door and prepare to close the door. When he saw Sun Li coming, he was excited: "Hey, senior brother is here, please come in quickly!" Sun Li was still in the same disguise as before when he was dealing with him and the two people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Although everyone gradually saw that this was not his true face in Lushan, no one could pierce this layer of window paper anyway. Liu Mingjian left the matter of closing the door to the boy, and took Sun Li to the small courtyard inside. "Senior brother, have you found the Bailuyun mountain grass?" Sun Li waved his hand: "Not so fast." Bailuyun mountain grass is still a month away from the heat. "Oh, what's the matter with Senior Brother's visit?" Sun Li first threw out the list of materials to deal with the vitality stone eye, but it was still mixed with two other materials. Sun Li knew the prices of those two materials. "Help me find out how much these things cost." Liu Mingjian glanced at it and his expression changed slightly: "Senior brother, so many things require a lot of spiritual stones." "How much is it?" "At least twelve thousand spiritual stones are needed." Sun Li: "" It took him a long time before he could hold back his words: "It's so expensive" Liu Mingjian said: "What you want are all good things, none below the third grade, and the quantity is so large, this is really the best price." Sun Li now has less than 6,000 spiritual stones, which is still less than half. This is just the material for processing the vitality stone eye, there are also various materials needed to open up the cave, which ones are even more valuable! When he thought about the magic weapon embryo that needed to be used to carry this cave world, Sun Li suddenly felt powerless. He sighed secretly and could only push the matter back. But when he thought that as long as he opened up the cave world, he could borrow the power of this world and challenge himself to a higher level, Sun Li's heart was filled with excitement! With the Vitality Stone Eye, the cave world will definitely be opened up, but this matter must be done step by step. The first task now is to improve one's own realm. His recent practice progress has been extremely rapid, and he is gradually approaching the peak of the third level of the mortal realm. But he still has to be fully prepared for the challenge. After weighing it in his mind, he still asked Liu Mingjian: "Is there any magic pill that can increase your skill recently?" Liu Mingjian was a little embarrassed: "Senior brother, you also know how rare elixirs and elixirs are. These in my shop are fine for ordinary monks to take, but it is probably difficult to meet your requirements." Sun Li was a little disappointed but also knew that what Liu Mingjian said was true. Spiritual elixirs and magic weapons are controlled by various sects to continuously widen the gap between themselves and casual cultivators. The strong men who can refine these things are all in the sect, and they will not let these resources flow out easily. "but¡­¡­" Liu Mingjian suddenly said: "There is a place where you can try your luck." Sun Li became angry again and said with a glimmer of hope: "Where." Liu Mingjian said: "It's a coincidence that Senior Brother came at the right time. Tomorrow morning our Gelanfang City happens to be the ghost market that happens once a month. There is a mixture of fish and dragons, and everything is available. Everyone has to rely on their eyesight and ability to see. Who can find something good? Anyway, you can¡¯t leave tonight, why not try your luck together tomorrow morning?¡± This was the first time Sun Li had heard of such a thing as a "ghost market", and he asked out of curiosity: "Why is it called a ghost market? Are there still ghosts involved?" Liu Mingjian smiled and shook his head: "Of course not. The reason why it is called this is because when this kind of wild market opens in the early morning, it is so dark that no one can see clearly. Moreover, there are all kinds of people selling things, and the sources of things are also all kinds of things. Of course, if you don¡¯t mind these things, you don¡¯t have to go.¡± Sun Licai doesn't mind where those things come from, as long as he can find a magic elixir that can be used to overcome the level. Liu Mingjian¡¯s last words were even more firm.Determination: "Of course, because it's a wild market, everything is very cheap. But it's really a mixed bag, with a lot of fakes" Cheap! Sun Li is short of money now, so of course the cheaper the better. As for the fact that there are too many fakes, he has Wu Yao and Luo Huan around, who can deceive him? "Okay, please ask Shopkeeper Liu to take me to see it tomorrow." The ghost market is a good place, and Liu Mingjian never fails to do so. He has been in the industry for so many years and has developed a sharp eye. As long as you fancy something, you will definitely be right. Even if he makes a mistake one time out of ten, he will still make a lot of money the other nine times and will never lose money. After the matter was decided, Liu Mingjian arranged for Sun Li to stay in his backyard. The aura of heaven and earth in Gelanfang City was far inferior to that of Subaoshan. Sun Li just ran for nine small weeks and completed his daily routine. He did not force himself anymore and lay down to rest with his clothes on. In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, Liu Mingjian knocked on the door and called him: "Brother, it's almost time, we should set off." Sun Li opened the door and came out. Liu Mingjian smiled apologetically: "It's not that I'm in a hurry. I went to the ghost market late and all the good things were picked away." Sun Li nodded: "Then let's leave quickly." When we arrived at the front yard, we walked out of the main entrance of Kunpeng Store. There were already people coming and going outside. Unexpectedly, the ghost market was even more lively than usual in Gelanfang City. Sun Li was also surprised. Probably influenced by the name "Ghost Market", everyone is quiet, walking with their legs and feet lightly raised and lowered, as if they are afraid of disturbing anyone. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 11 Being Slaughtered (Second update!)
Sun Li followed Liu Mingjian into the crowd. The two of them also followed the rules and rarely spoke along the way. This is the only street left in Galanfang City. Fortunately, this street that remains from the prosperity of the past is extremely spacious. There are people setting up stalls on both sides, and there is still a lot of open space in the middle. Although there are many people, it is not crowded. . Liu Mingjian walked a few steps and stopped in front of a stall. The stalls in this ghost market are basically the same. A piece of cotton, linen or animal skin is spread out, and some things are placed on it, either messily or neatly. At the stall where Liu Mingjian stopped, the stall owner was wearing a shabby cotton-padded jacket. He was sitting there huddled, without any trace of the temperament of a cultivator. He looked like an old farmer who went to the city to sell fruit. This kind of people can often be seen in Sun Li¡¯s hometown, Lianhu¨¡tai Village. Liu Ming Volume 6 Bao Lu Tian Ting Chapter 11 Being Slaughtered (Second update!) Jian squatted in front of the stall, randomly picking things on the stall. Because it was too dark, I couldn't see clearly the appearance of the stall owner. Liu Mingjian just looked at the things, picked out two of them, and asked without raising his head: "How much do these two cost?" The stall owner said simply: "Twenty spiritual stones." Liu Mingjian shook his head: "It's expensive, fifteen yuan at most." The stall owner grinned: "Brother Taoist, I see you are also an expert, you often wander around this ghost market, right? You know this stuff well, so don't bargain with me. It's only twenty spiritual stones. It's not expensive." Liu Mingjian was a true businessman and did not give in at all: "It's really expensive, brother. Let me put it bluntly. It's hard to tell where you got these things. I'll take them and find them in the future. It's also a risk for relatives and friends." , if you sell it at such a high price, who will buy it?" The stall owner chuckled again, and there was actually a hint of murderous determination in the tattered cotton-padded jacket: "Brother Tao, don't worry, I always do business cleanly, and I guarantee that no one will come to trouble you because of these things " Sun Li felt a chill when he heard it. It was indeed a "ghost market". Behind the naked interests was naked blood! Liu Mingjian has long been accustomed to these things, and the two of them bargained for a while, and ended up being slaughtered in Chapter 11 of Volume 6 of Baolu Tianting (second update!) Liu Mingjian added two spiritual stones, and finally settled the deal for seventeen spiritual stones. . With the money and goods cleared, the two continued to wander around the ghost market. Liu Mingjian not only chose things by himself, but also helped Sun Li pay attention to whether there were any magic pills in the stalls on both sides along the way. "However, elixirs and magic weapons are already very scarce. Even if they happen to come across them occasionally, they are very low-grade elixirs. To buy these, it is better to go directly to Liu Mingjian's store to buy them. Liu Mingjian comforted Sun Li: "This ghost market is always a matter of luck. If you really need it, senior brother, and you can't find it here, I can contact you to see if anyone among those sects is willing to sell the elixir. He is not being polite. Kunpeng Company is doing a lot of business now and has contacts with many monks from the seven major sects on the first floor. If you ask sincerely, you might actually be able to find them. Sun Li shook his head: "No need for now, let's talk about it after we finish sightseeing in the county." His mind gradually calmed down. Places like the ghost market were really trying your luck. If you were to look for something here, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Liu Mingjian has harvested seven or eight things along the way. Sun Li watched from the side and gradually figured out the way. Sun Li also recognized several of the items, and the price Liu Mingjian negotiated with the stall owner was at least 40% lower than the normal price! Even Liu Mingjian's purchase price would not be so low. No wonder Liu Mingjian likes to come to the ghost market to pick up leaks. This also allowed Sun Li to see clearly the market situation in the ghost market, because most of these things come from illegitimate sources, and 40% cheaper than the market price is already the highest standard. Those that are even harder to sell may be priced at 50% or 60% lower than the market price! He followed Liu Mingjian, and after looking at two more stalls, he was ready to take action. Strangely enough, when he decided to buy something, he went to several stalls without seeing what he liked, and he passed three more stalls in frustration. Liu Mingjian squatted down in front of a stall again. This stall is covered with a piece of tiger skin. The tiger looks like it has been dead for some years and has lost most of its hair. In many places, only the skin is left bare. There are more than a dozen items on it, mostly ores. Liu Mingjian picked for a while, picked up one of the pieces, and asked the stall owner directly: "Hu Taoist, how much does this thing cost? Don't fool me, I'm not a novice!" Behind the tiger skin is a stone bench, and sitting on it is a burly Taoist with a sword and a golden horse. ?The human frame is huge, the joints are thick, and the body is indeed extremely thin, with not much flesh. If all the beards were removed from a face, it would look like a skeleton! Taoist Hu seemed to know Liu Mingjian, and said calmly: "Take the sixty spiritual stones if you want them, or put them down if you don't want them. Don't nag me, I won't make much money selling them to you. I'd rather wait a little longer and kill someone who was taken advantage of." " Liu Mingjian snorted and threw it away: "No!" He stood up to leave, but found Sun Li squatting down. Liu Mingjian wanted to say something, but he held back and stood aside for a while. He thought Sun Li was just curious and would leave after reading. Unexpectedly, Sun Li picked a piece of stalagmite-like ore and asked, "Old Taoist, how much does this piece cost?" Seeing that Sun Li came with Liu Mingjian was obviously uncomfortable, and Taoist Hu was not very enthusiastic: "Same, sixty spiritual stones." Sun Li nodded and was about to pay. Liu Mingjian became anxious when he saw it, and grabbed him: "Brother, this Yulin stone is not worth that much at all!" He pulled Sun Li aside and whispered: "This Hu Taoist is also famous in the ghost market. Didn't you see that everyone basically didn't go to his stall? What this guy does is deception and abduction. Every time He comes to every ghost market and makes some ambiguous things to deceive laymen" Sun Li smiled slightly: "Don't worry, Shopkeeper Liu, I know what's going on." After saying that, he walked towards the stall again: "I want sixty spiritual stones." Liu Mingjian was a little anxious: "Hey, why don't you listen to my advice? You are obviously going to suffer a loss" Taoist Hu got a little angry: "Liu Mingjian, what do you mean? Blocking people's way of making money is like killing your parents!" Liu Mingjian said angrily: "Are you threatening me? OK, I want to see what you, a lonely person, can do to my surnamed Liu!" Taoist Hu did not back down: "Don't think that because you are from the Liu family, I am afraid of you. This little brother is willing to pay, why do you keep stopping him? You can just give me some advice, right? Don't blame me if you continue to stop him. Fall out!" Sun Li stopped the aggrieved Liu Mingjian and whispered in his ear: "Shopkeeper Liu has good intentions, but don't worry, I know what I know, and I will tell you slowly when I get back." If Liu Mingjian continues to talk, not only will he offend Taoist Hu, but even Sun Li will probably be unhappy. He took a step back in frustration and stood aside and muttered to himself: "Why do you know that you are being cheated" After Sun Li and Taoist Hu completed the delivery, he put the "Yulin Stone" into his storage space, then greeted Liu Mingjian and continued to walk forward. Liu Mingjian became depressed and was very dissatisfied with Sun Liming's behavior of pretending to suffer losses but not listening to others' advice. Later on, he stopped taking action and just accompanied Sun Li after shopping. Sun Li¡¯s original goal was a panacea, but he went all the way to the end of the street and couldn¡¯t find a truly suitable elixir. He secretly sighed and felt a little disappointed, but he still smiled slightly when he thought of the "Jade Forest Stone" he bought before. At this time, the sky was getting brighter, the morning fog was rising, and the surrounding vision was still a little blurry. But everyone knows that the ghost market has come to an end. When the morning fog dissipates, this place will turn back into the deserted Gelanfang City, and not a single stall in the ghost market will be left. Sun Li was already about to turn around and go back, when suddenly Luo Huan was surprised in his mind: "Eh¡ª¡ª "Sun Li, go over and take a look at the last stall on the right." He said to Sun Li. Liu Mingjian had already turned around and walked back. Sun Li called him and then walked towards the stall according to Luo Huan's words. Liu Mingjian shook his head helplessly. Not only did Lord Ye Motian not listen to others' advice, he was also reckless. The last few stalls in this ghost market are generally not good people. He doesn't know the market and dares to go there directly like this. It's really Liu Mingjian had no choice but to rely on Sun Li. If he wanted to get the precious elixir, he would continue to build the reputation of Kunpeng Company so that he could not let anything happen to Sun Li. So Liu Mingjian hurriedly followed Sun Li, staring at the stall owner warily. The stall owner is not a kind person at first glance. His face is so white that there is almost no blood, and his eyes are slender, but there is a faint glow of blood in the pupils. Sun Li stood in front of the stall, and the man didn't say hello, just letting Sun Li look through it by himself. In fact, Sun Li was just covering up. After looking at a few things, he shook his head with a dissatisfied look, and then his eyes fell on a water ladle in the upper left corner of the stall. The water ladle is carved from bluestone and filled with a pale white liquid. The liquid is odorless and slightly turbid. It feels like rice water. There is nothing strange about it.at. Sun Li pointed at the water ladle and asked, "What is this?" The man rolled his eyes and answered the question: "Twenty spiritual stones." Sun Li was startled, and Liu Mingjian coughed behind him. The man looked at Liu Mingjian, and then reluctantly said: "Everything goes into his own eyes, and I don't want to explain it. The price of twenty spiritual stones is the same. If you want it, pay for it. If you don't, just pay for it." Go away quickly." Sun Li was not angry at all. This kind of clear-cut business made him feel at ease. Wasn't it just for this thing that he had been so pretentious before? Aren't you afraid that people will see that he really wants to raise prices? Without saying a word, he took out twenty spiritual stones and handed them to the other party. When Liu Mingjian saw them, he couldn¡¯t even laugh or cry. What was in the water ladle? No matter how you look at it, it looks like water in an ordinary stalactite cave. Even ordinary people don't drink this stuff. How can it be worth twenty spiritual stones? Sun Li regarded it as a treasure. After buying the thing, he carefully took out a large jade bottle, poured the liquid into it, and then left with satisfaction. Liu Mingjian followed him, shaking his head. When the two returned to Kunpeng Store, it was almost dawn and the ghost market was slowly dispersing. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 12 Taixu Stone Marrow (Third update!)
Liu Mingjian finally couldn't help but scolded: "Brother, I am not blaming you. I know you have money now, but you can't waste it like this if you have money. Look at what you have bought ¡­¡± Sun Li was mysterious. He was not angry because Liu Mingjian really cared about him. But he waved his hand gently towards Liu Mingjian: "Shopkeeper Liu, you should have tiger spot gold stones in your store, right?" When Sun Li suddenly asked about this, Liu Mingjian was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously nodded and said, "There must be." "Please find me a fist-sized piece." Sun Li took out two spiritual stones and handed them to him. Tiger spot gold stone is not a precious material, a fist-sized piece or two spirit stones are definitely enough. Liu Mingjian collected the spirit stones and went out not long ago when he came back with a tiger-spot gold stone, which was much larger than what Sun Li asked for and was as big as a rice bowl. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 12 Taixu Stone Marrow (Third update!) Sun Li made a complaint: "Boss Liu, I have to trouble you to help me make this tiger spot gold stone into a stone bottle. The volume does not need to be too large. , as long as it can hold a mouthful of water, but the wall of the bottle must be thick enough.¡± Liu Mingjian looked at him confused, while Sun Li smiled and nodded. The tiger-spotted gold stone is as hard as ordinary rocks. For Liu Mingjian, it was easy to make a stone bottle. He used his magic weapon to cut the tiger-spotted gold stone into two parts, and grinded the larger part to make a hole. As the bottle body, the smaller piece was cut to make the bottle stopper. "Well, okay, what on earth do you want to do?" Sun Li took the stone bottle and thanked Liu Mingjian: "Don't be anxious yet, you will understand soon." He took out the jade stone he bought at the ghost market. When he saw it, Liu Mingjian couldn't help but shake his head. However, Sun Li carefully held the stalagmite-shaped Yulin stone in his hands. With a thought, the Huo Lei Yue flew out from the storage space. As soon as Huo Leiyue appeared, Liu Mingjian's expression changed. It¡¯s not that he has any evil intentions to kill people and seize treasures, but because he sees how extraordinary this magic weapon is! In terms of level, this magic weapon is really not very high. At most, it is only a ninth-grade weapon. Volume 6, Baolu Tianting, Chapter 12, Taixu Stone Marrow (Third update!). Of course, it is already a high-grade weapon. Not bad. But what really surprised Liu Mingjian was that this magic weapon was far more powerful than the average ninth-grade weapon. He had been working in the mall for so many years, and he had developed a pair of sharp eyes through the ups and downs. He could see this as soon as the Huo Lei Yue came out. The refining method of this magic weapon is extraordinary! After secretly re-evaluating the power of this magic weapon, Liu Mingjian was surprised to find that the power of this ninth-grade magic weapon was actually as powerful as that of a lower-grade eighth-grade magic weapon! Liu Mingjian is absolutely confident in his eyesight, and he will never make a mistake. But Sun Li's realm and Liu Mingjian could also see that with such a cultivation level, he possessed such a magic weapon. The family behind this senior brother "Ye Motian" would be so huge that it would be daunting! Liu Mingjian's eyesight was also the reason why he felt so sorry for Sun Li's purchase of the Yulin Stone and the stone slurry. He was very sure that Sun Li had spent his money unjustly. Sun Li glanced at Liu Mingjian who was a little distracted. Shopkeeper Liu was shocked. He knew that he could easily cause misunderstandings by staring at other people's magic weapons, so he quickly looked away. Sun Li stared at the Yulin Stone carefully several times, then controlled the Huo Lei Yue to make a few gestures, and seemed to have decided to make the move. "Shopkeeper Liu, who is that Taoist Hu? Where did he get this thing from?" Liu Mingjian said angrily: "What else can be done? It's just some small cultivators working hard to mine minerals, and when he sees it, he kills people and seizes the treasure without hesitation. In this ghost market, more than half of the goods are like this Come on. You see that the disciples in the sect are at odds with each other, but in fact, the casual cultivators are even more cruel. Just kill them if you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about revenge from the sect or family, and of course you have no scruples in attacking" While chatting with him, Sun Li chose a direction, and the Huo Lei Yue slowly cut into the "Yulin Stone". The Fire Thunder Yue was extremely sharp and easily cut a groove in the Yulin Stone. Liu Mingjian looked around and saw a silver light flashing in the stone trough. "Eh-" Liu Mingjian was surprised and immediately came up to take a closer look. Sun Li had no time to pay attention to him this time, and carefully poured the silver light from the stone trough into the tiger-spot gold stone bottle. The capacity of the stone bottle is very small, but the "silver light" is even less, and there are only three drops of mercury-like liquid! Liu Mingjian opened his mouth, extremely shocked -??He suddenly realized why he had to make a bottle with tabby stone to put it in, because it was Taixu stone marrow! Various precious materials in the world of cultivation cannot be named casually. For example, terms such as Taixu, Taishang, Liangyi, and Taiyi are used to name them. Most of them are materials of second grade or above. Of course there are no exceptions, but most of the time this rule will be followed. Taixu Stone Marrow is a first-grade, top-quality material. Even Liu Mingjian saw first-grade materials for the first time in his life. The biggest characteristic of Taixu chalcedony is that it is easy to evaporate. Once the stalagmites that gave birth to Taixu chalcedony are mined, the Taixu chalcedony must be taken out immediately and stored in a container made of tiger spot gold stone. If you continue to stay in the stalagmite, the Taixu stone marrow will slowly be absorbed by the stalagmite and eventually dry up. If you use other things to store it, the Taixu stone marrow will slowly evaporate. There is only tiger spot gold stone. Although this thing is not valuable, it has a characteristic that can ensure that the Taixu stone marrow will not volatilize. Because Taixu stone marrow was too valuable, Liu Mingjian didn't react when Sun Li first asked Liu Mingjian to prepare the tiger-spot gold stone to make a bottle. He never imagined that there were three drops hidden in such an inconspicuous "Yulin stone". Taixu stone marrow! He claimed to have excellent eyesight, but he never thought that he had made a mistake. And Sun Li, who he had always thought had spent money unjustly, actually made a big mistake and took advantage of it! "First-grade materials" Liu Mingjian sighed a little silly, he was really shocked. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s never seen someone picking up leaks in the ghost market, and it¡¯s not like he¡¯s never seen someone picking up big leaks in the ghost market. But it was the first time I picked up such a big leaky one. First-grade materials are definitely legendary items. The Liu family has been doing business for generations and is considered a prominent family in the Sui Dynasty business world. However, after so many years, they have never experienced a single first-grade material. Although there are only three drops of Taixu Stone Marrow, which is pitifully small, it is a genuine first-grade material! Liu Mingjian picked up another piece of "Yulin Stone" and looked at it. It was clearly an ordinary Yulin Stone? He couldn't help but admire him very much: "Senior brother, how did you see it? Your eyesight is really amazing!" Sun Li smiled and said nothing. Of course, it was not him who saw it, but Wu Yao. With Wu Yao¡¯s eyesight, he could find such a thing among the items all over the street with just a quick glance. Where did your eyesight come from? Eyesight is trained. If you see more and see more, your eyesight will naturally improve. Generally, there will be some simple dark red lines on Yulin stone, which are hidden in the texture of the stone. The dark red lines of normal Yulin stone are evenly distributed on the surface of Yulin stone like a ladder. "But those containing the Taixu stone marrow will have slightly bifurcated ends at the ends of these lines. This subtle difference is difficult to distinguish without looking carefully, and no one in the entire cultivation world knows this detail. ¡°For example, Liu Mingjian¡ªthe entire Liu family has never seen a single first-grade material. How could they have the vision to distinguish first-grade materials? And what about Wu Yao? In his time, there were treasures everywhere. In Wu Yao¡¯s words, if you find a straw nest and go to the toilet, you may be fertilizing the Seven-leaf Xianzhi or Wannian Ginseng Fruit. Even if it¡¯s not pulled out, if you fart and the dust on the surface is blown away, there might be a hidden sacred stone underneath. Having seen so many good things, Wu Yao¡¯s eyesight is naturally invincible. In Liu Mingjian's eyes, first-grade materials were sacred objects, but in Wu Yao's eyes, they were just "passable little things" - these were Wu Yao's original words at the time. You can imagine how excited Sun Li was when he heard what Wu Yao said! "Wu Yao's standards would be infinitely improved dozens of times in today's world of cultivation." He said it was passable even if it was so-so, so this thing couldn't be a treasure that could cause a bloody storm in the world of cultivation? The result did not disappoint Sun Li. It was a first-class, top-notch material! Liu Mingjian didn¡¯t really ask how Sun Li could see it, he was just amazed. He was already confident enough in his eyesight, but now he realized that compared with Sun Liforget it, there is no need to compare, there is no comparison at all. Liu Mingjian looked at the stone bottle in Sun Li's hand and his eyes were filled with excitement. Sun Li knew what he was thinking at a glance. He quickly put the stone bottle into his arms and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Liu, please don't take advantage of me. You also know this material??, who is willing to sell? " Liu Mingjian felt regretful for a while. Although he knew that there was little hope, (fastest update), it still felt like a pity that it was really shattered. This is a first-grade material. As long as Sun Li is willing to sell it, he will get it even if he sells it. He doesn't even need to sell it. As long as this news is passed on, the family will definitely buy it at all costs. With these three drops of Taixu stone marrow, even in the highest-level city of Sui Dynasty, it can be used as a treasure to hold down stores, and it is a very important treasure to hold down stores! "I also know that most of the time, senior brother will not sell it, but if you change your mind one day in the future, please inform me first." Sun Li nodded: "Of course, if I want to sell it, I will be the first to come to you." It was daybreak. Sun Li looked outside and said goodbye to Liu Mingjian: "Okay, I should go back. I have already made arrangements for the 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass. It will be available next month. I will give it to you then." You deliver it.¡± Liu Mingjian felt itchy: There were three drops of Taixu stone marrow hidden in the Yulin stone, and Sun Like also bought another thing. Sun Li has proven that he is not spending money randomly, he must have taken action after seeing it accurately. What is the turbid liquid in the stone ladle? But Sun Li was unwilling to explain, and Liu Mingjian couldn't bear to ask the truth, so he had to send Sun Li out with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, and the two agreed to meet again next month. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 13 Unbelievable (Fourth update!)
Two days this time, Sun Li returned to Suju Mountain in the evening. As soon as he entered the mountain gate, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. After thanking the disciple on duty at the mountain gate, he immediately returned to Wangshan Villa. As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard footsteps behind me. There are only three people living in this small courtyard: Sun Li, Jiang Shiyu and Lu Datong. Lu Datong basically stayed in his hut and didn't come out. Sun Li was standing at his door, but Sun Li heard the distant and approaching footsteps outside, which should belong to three people. He was surprised for a while, who would come to this small courtyard? He ducked and hid in a clump of green bamboo next to him, holding his breath and looking outside. "Oh, okay, you are not seeing each other off, they are clearly escorting!" Jiang Shiyu's complaining voice came, and the three of them entered the courtyard together. . Sun Li's eyes suddenly widened: Those accompanying Jiang Shiyu were actually Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting! //">//The two women, one on the left and one on the right, sandwiched Jiang Shiyu in the middle. Sun Li was about to mourn for Jiang Shiyu, but something was wrong: Dongfang Fu's soft body was half leaning on Jiang Shiyu, and her bare hands were firmly Li Ziting was holding Jiang Shiyu's left arm. Li Ziting was on the right, holding Jiang Shiyu's other hand. Although she was more reserved than Dongfang Fu, her fingers were clasped tightly, as if she was afraid that Jiang Shiyu would fly away if she let go This, this, this Sun Li felt that his was still too pure, and he was a little confused about what was going on. ¡°Before I left, these three people were still at odds with each other. Why did they already hook up and become an adulterer in just two days? "We're here so quickly. Don't you remember that it's quite a long way from the west courtyard to the east courtyard." Dongfang Fu obviously hadn't spent enough time with Jiang Shiyu. Li Ziting's eyes were full of reluctance: "Jiang Lang, it's incredible to be with you in Volume 6 Bao Lu Tian Ting Chapter 13 (fourth update!) You always feel that time flies very fast when we are together" Sun Li felt that if this pair of half-dog men and women continued to be so disgusting, the bamboo forest would be filled with goosebumps! "Okay! Aren't you annoying mother-in-law and mother?" Jiang Shiyu lectured the two girls with a stern face: "We are monks, and now is the time to lay a good foundation. Don't be lazy, and go back to practice! As a person, I Men, let¡¯s not lag behind others! Go back quickly, don¡¯t delay my practice.¡± "Yes, yes, every time you say something, they will agree to it." Dongfang Fu's eyes could shed water, and what she said would be easily misunderstood. Li Ziting was a little moved: "We understand that you can support us even if you have a strong temper and are successful in practice. We won't disturb you anymore, Fufu, let's go." "Well. Jiang Lang, don't be too tired" Dongfang Fu turned back in three steps and walked away with Li Ziting. Jiang Shiyu breathed a long sigh of relief. "Hey, the thief looks at the sword!" With a loud shout, Jiang Shiyu trembled in fright and saw Sun Li relieved, pressing his chest and saying, "You want to scare me to death!" Sun Li grabbed him and said, "Confess honestly, what's going on?" Jiang Shiyu¡¯s old face turned red: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sun Li stared at his face, and Jiang Shiyu felt uncomfortable looking at him: "What are you looking at?" Sun Li said with a smile: "I really didn't notice it before. It turns out that besides being used for slapping, your face can also be used to seduce female disciples" Jiang Shiyu quickly covered his face: "Don't slap your face" "Then tell me what's going on?" Jiang Shiyu suddenly frowned: "I don't know. I was caught by them that day and was tortured. I don't know what happened afterwards. Just, just, the three of them rolled together, and then and then it was you just now Everyone has seen it.¡± There was a picture in Sun Li's mind. Two queens were waving whips, and the handsome boy Jiang Shiyu was trapped on a wooden stake It was so obscene. How could we, the righteous monks, think too much about this? But he still couldn't help but think about it further. Suppressing his urge to ask Jiang Shiyu for "details," Sun Li scolded: "You took advantage. The two of them are willing to follow you together. What else do you have to complain about?" Jiang Shiyu cried sadly: "But, but they are too clingy" Sun Li is irritable?Kicked and beaten him and drove him back: "You have eaten up others and still have so many opinions. Are you so shameless? Remember your promise, a man must be responsible!" Jiang Shiyu protected his face and returned to the room aggrievedly: "I didn't say that I would give up after starting with chaos" Sun Li went straight to his face this time. Jiang Shiyu shrank back with a strange cry and closed the door with a bang. Sun Li snorted twice and turned around and went back to his room. After opening the formation to seal the entire room, Sun Li quietly sat down, but the shadow in his heart emerged. It¡¯s her who has a beautiful smile and beautiful eyes. She is the one who controls the world and kills with just one word. Tianxia City is not only a city, but also a symbol. It weighs on the heads of all demonic cultivators, and it also weighs on the hearts of all righteous cultivators. She is waiting for him in that magnificent Tianxia City that makes the whole world awe, worship and tremble. The tenderness and sweetness in Sun Li's chest began to surge, and he remembered the beautiful woman all night long, and he felt very happy. The next morning, Sun Li finally understood what was wrong with Subao Mountain: it was too quiet. Although Wangshan Villa is still very lively, the entire Subaoshan is a bit too quiet. The back mountain is almost silent. Under normal circumstances, the back mountain is "arrogant", and only those masters and uncles in the sage realm can make loud noises without restraint. However, the disciples in the front mountain, no matter how loud they speak, have the feeling of being a human being with their tail between their legs. Sun Li went out and called Jiang Shiyu: "What happened in the past two days? Why is it so quiet in the door?" Jiang Shiyu's "psychological pressure" has increased greatly recently. When he came out, he had two big dark circles under his eyes. He yawned and said to Sun Li: "The battle situation in Gulu Mountain is getting more and more unfavorable. The master's decree was passed on the afternoon of yesterday." When I came back, I transferred most of the master uncles from the back mountain to Ancient Furnace Mountain, and even some disciples with good cultivation were recruited." Sun Li was not surprised at all. How could the thirty-three-story tower with the man on the dragon's back be broken through so easily? "Not only the *** sect, but also the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, Duyu Sect and Gujian Sect all went there, and it became lively all of a sudden. I guess the headmaster and the others are worried that the original seven major sects divided up those treasures and they were not enough, but now they are all When Lou and Shuangmen arrive, the seven major sects can only stand back. They have lost so many people in vain, and in the end the bulk will be taken away. This time, they really lost both their wives and their troops." Sun Li nodded and asked: "Have Chongyin's lectures and Chongba's lectures been recruited?" "That's not true. If they leave, won't the academy be completely in chaos?" When the two of them entered the academy and passed by Class A, they saw a lot of people gathered at the door of the classroom. Jiang Shiyu was a little surprised: "What's wrong? Class is about to start. Why are these good disciples from Class A still standing at the door.? " When Jiang Shiyu saw Dongfang Fu standing among those people, he immediately shrank his neck and was about to slip away. Unexpectedly, Li Ziting appeared beside him like a ghost: "Jiang Lang!" Jiang Shiyu smiled bitterly: "Why are you here? Why don't you go to the classroom quickly?" Li Ziting looked at the crowd of people at the door of Class A and said worriedly: "Maybe something happened and no one is in the mood to go to class now. Look, not only the disciples of Class A, but we, the people of Class B, are also there. " Sun Li was not sensitive at all to which class those disciples belonged to. He couldn't even remember all the disciples in Ding and other classes, let alone other classes. For example, he remembered Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting wrongly from the beginning. But Jiang Shiyu clearly remembered that he glanced at it and felt a little strange: "You guys are all here together when you're not in class, what's going on?" Dongfang Fu had already seen Jiang Shiyu, and immediately smiled brightly and walked over quickly. Li Ziting explained: "Someone is missing, and there are more than one." Sun Li understood clearly. Sure enough, after Dongfang Fu came over, she stood beside Jiang Shiyu obediently, but she didn't have the nerve to hug Jiang Shiyu's arm in public. She said to everyone: "Qin Tianzhan is missing, and together with the group of people with whom Qin Tianzhan has the best relationship, a total of eleven people are missing. Among these people, four are in Class A and seven are in Class B. I have looked for everyone in my class and both classes, but they are not in their rooms. Someone went to Xuanwu Hall to ask, and they went out together. "Going out of the mountain?" Jiang Shiyu was stunned: "What did they do when they went out of the mountain privately?" "Who knew? Qin Tianzhan is missing. This time he will be in big trouble." Qin Tianzhan is the direct disciple of the real master with a distinguished status. The rest of the people are either in Class A or Class B, and their outstanding qualifications are also the focus of the sect's training.The disappearance of these people together was a huge blow to Subaoshan Academy. During the last trip to Ancient Furnace Mountain, the new disciples suffered heavy losses. When they came back, there were only more than 80 people, and each class only had about 20 people. Now eleven people are missing again, and half of the desks in Class A and Class B are empty! Chongyin and Chongba rushed over anxiously. Seeing all the disciples standing outside the door, they simply waved to Sun Li and said, "Go ahead. The disciples from Class D and Class C have gathered together. We have something to say." .¡± Sun Li agreed. He and Jiang Shiyu each went to a class, and soon all the disciples came over. Qin Tianzhan is the academy¡¯s ¡°proud son of heaven¡± and the news of his accident spread very quickly. The disciples from Class C and Class D were already waiting for Bagua, but they all rushed over as soon as he was greeted. Chongba¡¯s face was full of anger, mixed with a hint of uneasiness that was not easy to detect. Chongyin looked haggard: "Everyone knows what happened, and there is nothing to hide. We all have to go out to find Qin Tianzhan and others. Let's practice on our own these days. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you advance, you will retreat. Now is the critical moment to decide whether you can continue to stay in Subaoshan in the future, so don¡¯t be lazy and practice diligently even if there is no one to supervise you.¡± Chongba just said bluntly: "We will check your progress when we come back. You don't want me to find an excuse for the attack, do you?!" While all the disciples were gloating about Qin Tianzhan's accident, they couldn't help but tremble. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 14 Selecting Disciples (Fifth update!)
Chong Yin and Chongba took several lecturers in the academy. After all, there was an accident in the college disciples. Although you could ask other inner disciples to help, it was mainly based on the college's lectures. Most of the uncles from the back mountain have been recruited to Gulu Mountain. Those who remain are either practicing in seclusion or not doing anything at all. Once the instructors leave, the disciples no longer need to stay in the academy. The senior disciples watched eagerly in the classroom as Sun Li and the others rushed toward the gate like herding sheep. When they reached the gate, they were blocked again. "What's going on? I've already posted the imperial list, why don't I even have someone to arrange it?!" A short, fat old man with a beard like a flame walked into the academy with his hands behind his back, full of energy and a roar like thunder. With. The disciples then realized that today is the day when Uncle Wan Sheng selects his disciples from the fourteenth chapter of the sixth volume of Baolu Tianting (fifth update!) to choose his direct disciples! Not only the disciples forgot, but also Chongba and Chongyin. They thought that Master Wan Sheng had also been recruited to participate in the battle at Gulu Mountain. As soon as the arrogant uncle appeared, the instructors in charge of senior disciples immediately rushed over: "Uncle, you are here, the disciples have not been properly arranged, please forgive me!" "Master, please come this way. You drink tea first, and we will gather the disciples right away." Several senior instructors nodded and bowed. Taoist Wan Sheng's face looked better now. He waved his hand and said: "Don't bother me. Someone from your sect will follow me to the martial arts field. The old Taoist will also make some arrangements. The rest of them will gather the disciples. You guys, just take it directly to the martial arts arena." "Disciple, I obey." The instructors were divided into two groups. On one side, Taoist Wansheng went to the martial arts field, while on the other side, he hurriedly gathered all the disciples. The new disciples can¡¯t even be driven away at the moment. Sun Li is very interested in formations, but he has no interest in the formations that can defeat the old master. With Wu Yao here, no matter who claims to be a master of formations, Sun Li would like to spit in his face. But it seemed suspicious to leave at this time, so Sun Li had no choice but to go to the martial arts field together with others in Chapter 14 of "Selecting Disciples" in Volume 6 of "Bao Lu Tian Ting" (fifth update!). Jiang Shiyu let Dongfang Fu, Li Ziting and Su Xiaomei go first. He dragged Sun Lili to the back. When they were almost gone, he lowered his voice and asked, "Did you do it?" Sun Li was stunned: "What did I do?" "Qin Tianzhan!" Jiang Shiyu asked: "You walked on the front foot and they walked out of the mountain on the back foot. When you came back, they disappeared. Is it you or who?" Sun Li chuckled, neither admitting nor denying. Jiang Shiyu slapped his head: "Good guy, you are hiding so deep! Qin Tianzhan has an eighth-grade magic weapon in his hand, plus ten other people, you, you actually killed them all? You haven't even done it yourself? Injuried?" Sun Li snorted: "I won't offend others unless they offend me, and I won't spare others if they offend me! We are from a small family and never take the initiative to cause trouble, but my father has taught me since I was a child that I must not be afraid of trouble!" Jiang Shiyu sighed with emotion: "I originally thought that I had reached the third level of the mortal realm, and we should be about the same. But now it seems Even if Su Xiaomei and I are tied together, I will not be your opponent." Sun Li thought about it for a moment and shook his head: "Forget it, I won't hit you anymore." Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Su Xiaomei waved to the two of them from the front, and they quickly followed after finishing what they wanted to say. Su Xiaomei stared at Jiang Shiyu with an unkind expression, and Jiang Shiyu suddenly felt guilty: "Hey, Xiaomei, why are you looking at me like this?" "What do you think?" Su Xiaomei asked ferociously. "Oh, Susu, don't blame Jiang Lang, we both did it willingly" Dongfang Fu grabbed Su Xiaomei's arm and shook her. Su Xiaomei shook her head speechlessly: "You two silly ladies, why, why did you fall in love with this guy?" Jiang Shiyu puffed up his chest: "What's wrong with me?" Su Xiaomei gritted her silver teeth and said, "You still dare to provoke me, right?" A flash of inspiration came over her, and it looked like she really wanted to fight Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu and Sun Li's eyes flashed with excitement: "You finally made a breakthrough!" Su Xiaomei was dismayed: "There is still a little bit left, just the last bit, but I just took a step forward. I feel like I can touch the threshold of the third level of the mortal realm, but I am just a little short!" Jiang Shiyu muttered: "If you can't break through on your own, just use the topic to vent your anger on me"??¡± Sun Lize smiled and said: "It's already pretty good. There are still two months until the last of the seven entrance exams. You will definitely be able to break through. "Yes, yes, Susu, you can definitely do it!" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting have good qualifications and are already at the second level of the mortal realm. Originally, the two of them were far above Su Xiaomei, but now Su Xiaomei has surpassed them. With two months left, it will not be a problem for the three girls to enter the third level of the mortal realm and become official disciples. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting are not the kind of people who look down on others. From this aspect, the environment in Su Xiaomei's courtyard is much better than when Sun Li was released. " However, Su Xiaomei suddenly came from behind. It is impossible to say that there is no gap in the hearts of Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. Jiang Shiyu happened to appear at this moment, diverting the attention of the two women. It can be said that Su Xiaomei still has a harmonious relationship with the two women, and she should be grateful to Jiang Shiyu. It's just that Su Xiaomei still doesn't understand this. She just thinks that this guy has a good relationship with her, and then he eats two of her friends without saying a word. No matter how he looks at it, he feels like he is a "bridge", which makes her very happy. Feng Zhong felt a little unhappy when he saw a group of them busy and busy. Su Xiaomei¡¯s rapid progress can be seen by everyone. "Anyone who has a good relationship with Sun Li will eventually rise to prominence. Look, even Dongfang Fu from Class A and Li Ziting from Class B have passed the exam. Feng Zhong felt that he was actually the first to see this. Unfortunately, he kept showing his kindness to Sun Li, but Sun Li seemed to be indifferent. Maybe it was because of the time when Sun Li's meridians were stagnant that he was too indifferent? Feng Zhong regretted it endlessly. People like him are accustomed to looking at the world based on interests, and are accustomed to fitting everyone and everything into their own worldview. He would not believe that Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting had no purpose in being with Sun Li. Feng Zhong gritted his teeth, but still approached with a smile on his face: "Senior Brother Sun, look at your improvement, your cultivation has improved recently?" Sun Li smiled lightly: "That's it." As for the others, no one paid any attention to him. Feng Zhong still didn¡¯t give up and asked again: ¡°Senior Brother Sun, this time you chose a disciple by defeating your uncle, what do you think?¡± Sun Li looked at the martial arts arena not far ahead, shook his head and said, "It all depends on chance, right? The qualifications and training required for the formation are slightly different. Maybe good things will happen to one person." Sun Li finished. , and immediately added in his mind: "In other words, if you deceive these ignorant people and work under the old liar Wang Sheng, what future can you have! Wherever there is a good thing, it is clearly a disaster. " Wu Yao, who was about to speak, swallowed his words in frustration, and after a while he said quietly as if he was wronged: "It's not good to teach you to be too smart. You already said it first. What do you want me to say?" Luo Huan laughed loudly: "Sun Li, you kid made a mistake this time, didn't you flatter the horse? The man with the loud mouth felt uncomfortable all over because he didn't speak. You just made him uncomfortable, but I'm very happy, hahaha! " Sun Li reviewed his flattery skills: "Martial Ancestor, I was wrong" Wu Yao hesitated: "Next time, give me a chance" Feng Zhong was looking forward to it in his heart: "Senior Brother Sun, do you understand this formation? Can you give me some pointers?" Sun Li smiled bitterly and shook his head: "How can I understand? We are all disciples of the academy, and we haven't even taught the formation yet. ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Zhong responded, a trace of disappointment flashing in his eyes. The new disciples were the first to arrive at the martial arts arena, and Wan Sheng Lao Dao was still making arrangements. He gave a clear screech and waved his sleeves outwards. The strong wind blew in the cuffs and opened them into a round hole. A little orange-yellow light cake flew out from it, and when it reached the martial arts arena, the spinning circle became bigger and bigger, and soon became the size of a house, and slowly landed. When it fell to the ground, the yellow light outside gradually dispersed, revealing the true appearance of this thing. A brass disk about the thickness of a palm, criss-crossed with countless formation lines. There were some knowledgeable disciples who exclaimed: "Array array!" Formations are mostly carved at a fixed location. Although formations are very powerful, their inability to move has always been a fatal weakness. If you want to move the formation, there are two ways. One is the formation flag, and the other is the formation plate. Generally speaking, monks believe that formation disks are more advanced than formation flags. Seeing the disciples shocked and enviousWith a look of admiration, Old Taoist Wan Sheng smiled slightly in his heart. When he made a move, it was like a formation. Wasn't it just to make these disciples admire them and wish they could become his disciples? The new disciples were talking a lot, and after a while the senior disciples arrived quickly under the guidance of the lecture. Seeing that everyone had arrived, a senior lecturer came to Master Wansheng respectfully, bowed and said: "Uncle, the disciples are all here, please give me a lecture." Wang Sheng slowly stood up while stroking his fiery red beard. As soon as he got up, the enthusiastic disciples who were discussing quickly fell silent. They all hoped to give Wan Sheng Lao Dao a good trick - this was a matter related to the path of spiritual practice that no one dared to be careless about. The old Taoist Wan Sheng is extremely satisfied. He has been in seclusion for decades, and as soon as he comes out, he enjoys the treatment that everyone admires. Even Wan Sheng is a bit arrogant. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the formation plate: "It's actually very simple. You divide into groups of thirty people and stand on the formation plate. A seasoned person can tell who is destined at a glance. Don't waste time, arrange the order. let's start." The disciples all saw that the selection of direct disciples this time must have something to do with the formation, and there was no surprise, so they quickly formed a long queue. There was a lecturer in front to maintain order, and a group of thirty people stepped onto the formation. (Five bigger explosions! Shi San has said that there will be a surprise for everyone on the first day it is released. Everyone has the final say on how many updates will be made on the first day! Then, today, we have forty votes to explode one chapter! I just took a look , already one hundred and eighty-six votes, that is to say, as long as there are more than 200 votes tomorrow, Shi San will continue to add more votes! With only a dozen votes left, Shi San will continue to explode! I will risk it, Thirteen This is a VIP guarantee of character, a man keeps his word and will never break his promise!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 15 Old Liar Little Liar (Sixth update!) ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The secret of Gulu Mountain was originally discovered by Subaoshan and Yujian Villa. At the beginning, not to mention the double doors on the first floor, even the other five of the seven major sects thought that there could be nothing good in Ancient Furnace Mountain and did not send anyone there at all. It¡¯s good now that the treasure has been discovered, and these people are swarming over. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was even more domineering. Relying on its strong military strength, it directly sent four real ancestors to seize the control of the overall situation without any suspense. The two sects were not polite, each sent three real ancestors, and this time, the seven major sects were squeezed to the point of weakness. Originally it was a treasure hunt with the seven major factions as the backbone, but now the seven major factions admire the last one and join in the fun. At this time, he doesn¡¯t have time to worry about the small grievances he had with Yujian Villa before in Chapter 17 of Bao Lu Tian Ting¡¯s Chapter 17 of Making Trouble (eighth update!) in Volume 6. But when he thought about it later, he still felt a little sad that the eighth-grade magic weapon was given to Qin Tianzhan. High-grade magical instruments are already very rare in the world of cultivation. Look at those casual cultivators. Not to mention the first-grade magical instruments, even the inferior ones are not available. But no matter what you say, Qin Tianzhan is his close disciple, so he will give it to him. Then news came from inside the door: Qin Tianzhan is missing! Also missing were ten other disciples. The names of those disciples are familiar to Master Wangxu, and he knows that they all follow his disciples. How come so many people are missing? The message from Chongyin and Chongba clearly meant that they were probably in misfortune. "But Qin Tianzhan has an eighth-level magic weapon in his hand. Even if he encounters an enemy in the Taoist realm, he can still fight!" In addition, there were ten disciples following him, how could they all be killed silently? This closed disciple possesses the Five Elements of Wisdom. Master Wangxu invested a lot of resources and effort into it. Suddenly, Master Wangxu is gone. Master Wangxu is as sad as if he had been punched in the chest! He was furious on the spot in the camp in Taiji Valley. Chapter 17 of Volume 6 of Baolu Tianting caused trouble (eighth update!). He wanted to return to Subaoshan immediately to find out the truth, but what happened in Gulu Mountain made him dare not leave easily. Wanxu, who was already unhappy, became even more angry and secretly swore in his heart. If he finds out who killed his disciple, he will be cut into pieces. Shattered bones and ashes! ¡­¡­ Sun Li has been quiet these days. However, Jiang Shiyu, who knew the inside story, was a little nervous and secretly worried about him. Sun Li knew that he had done it neatly and without leaving any traces, so he was not afraid of others investigating. Besides, what can I do even if I find out it¡¯s me? At worst, he could just betray Su Baoshan. After Chongyin and Chongba returned, the new disciples restarted their classes. Sun Li is still far away from the threshold. After another night of intensive practice, he went to the yard to fetch water and take a shower as usual, although it was already autumn and the temperature in the mountains was getting lower and lower. But Sun Li was used to it. He seemed to feel uncomfortable if he didn't take a cold bath every morning. Zhoutian star power contains mysterious power. As Sun Li gradually approached the fourth level of the mortal realm, his body was slowly being transformed in a subtle way. His body became taller and thicker, and his skin became tough. Bones expand and muscles bulge. Every day when taking a shower, Jiang Shiyu would stare at his increasingly developed chest muscles and increasingly angular abdominal muscles and get mad with jealousy. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but Jiang Shiyu has been getting thinner and thinner recently. What he practices is sorcery. It is said that the most important thing of the ancient monster clan is the tempering of the physical body. Often the monster clan's flesh body will give people a terrifying and explosive feeling, but Jiang Shiyu is just the opposite. The chest is flat, there are no developed back muscles, and the stomach is flat! "No, I have to prohibit Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting from coming to our courtyard early in the morning. If they see you like this, I will be in danger of being abandoned!" Jiang Shiyu was joking, but Sun Li didn't take it seriously. After finishing organizing, the two of them went to the academy together. From a distance on the road, I saw a group of people coming out of the west area of ??Wangshan Villa, and they went to the academy with a lively crowd. In the entire Wangshan Courtyard, there are only two people with such a pomp: Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong. Qin Tianzhan is dead, so only Tian Yingdong is left. Jiang Shiyu was a little surprised: "Tian Yingdong is out of confinement?" The two looked at each other and took a few steps to catch up, just in time to hear those people talking "Senior Brother Tian is now alone and invincible in the world." "Hmph, so what if Qin Tianzhan is still alive? Senior Brother Tian is already at the fourth level of the mortal realm, and his realm is far higher than Qin Tianzhan." "That's right. The magic weapon that Qin Tianzhan refined himself is far inferior to that of Senior Brother Tian. He is so domineering because his master is the real master." "Hehe, Senior Brother Tian's master is not bad. I guess it won't be long before Senior Uncle Wan Ming will try his best to find a high-quality magic weapon for Senior Brother Tian, ??right?" High-grade magical artifacts are rare, and those of eighth-grade and above are even more precious. Even if it is delusion, it cannot be taken out just by taking it. The flatterer also understood and didn't dare to talk nonsense, for fear of flattering the horse's feet. Sun Li saw something strange on Tian Yingdong's face from behind. It was only then that he suddenly realized: It turned out that he had killed Qin Tianzhan and unintentionally disgusted Tian Yingdong! Tian Yingdong was killed by Qin Tian before, and he made a little conspiracy to practice hard in seclusion. He thought that after he came out of seclusion, he would be able to regain the title of the first new disciple in a fair and just way, but Qin Tian was killed and he would never have this again. Opportunity, people will always remember that before him, Qin Tianzhan was the first person among the new disciples, and he became the first person because his predecessor was killed - he automatically rose to the position, It's so different from grabbing it with your own hands. Sun Li really didn¡¯t like hypocrites like Tian Yingdong. After discovering this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Before Tian Yingdong and his group left Wangshan Courtyard, another group of people came out of the bustling front. The two groups of people crowded together, and the road, which was not wide in the first place, suddenly became congested. What surprised Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu was that the core of this group of people was actually Feng Zhong! "Get out of the way, good dogs don't block the road!" Tian Yingdong's men were used to being domineering, and when they saw Feng Zhong and his gang, they cursed unceremoniously. The people over there didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness: ¡°Who is the good dog scolding?¡± People on Tian Yingdong's side were not fooled: "A bunch of trash are looking for a fight, right?" "Who is rubbish? Let me tell you, our senior brother Feng is now the direct disciple of Uncle Wan Sheng, and his status is no worse than Tian Yingdong. Don't get yourself into trouble!" The two groups started to quarrel noisily, but no one dared to openly attack inside the mountain gate. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. Feng Zhong's face was full of anger, and he looked like a villain who had succeeded. Sun Li didn't like him in the first place, and now he hated him from the bottom of his heart. The two of them had a tacit understanding, so they ignored the fight between the two groups and were about to go around. Unexpectedly, Feng Zhong in the crowd suddenly shouted: "Sun Li, who are you hanging out with? Don't even think about it. Neither side will be offended, and if both sides are not offended, both sides will be offended in the end!" The sycophants under Feng Zhong immediately booed: "That's right, you should hang out with our senior brother Feng. The formations are broad and profound, and your qualifications are not good either. You have to think about your future!" Sun Li has been low-key since he started, but he always remembers his father's words, not to cause trouble and not to be afraid of it. Being low-key does not mean that someone is easy to bully. On the contrary, people who are low-key usually hide things well and are not easy to mess with. Sun Li looks down on Feng Zhong, who is a villain, but what does Feng Zhong's behavior have to do with him? Naturally, he didn't bother to say anything more. But he was so successful that he challenged him directly, and he was so arrogant. Sun Li suddenly felt the feeling of Chongba's teaching: I was worried that I couldn't find an excuse to cause trouble, so you were so considerate and sent one. I should thank you. Ah: Thank you for giving me a chance to beat you up! Sun Li turned around slowly, and Jiang Shiyu followed him. Sun Li looked at Feng Zhong coldly and asked: "Even if I offend both sides, what can any of you do to me?!" Not only Feng Zhong, but also the people on Tian Yingdong¡¯s side were furious. But immediately after getting angry, he quickly persuaded himself to calm down. Because everyone figured it out at that moment: Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, among the new disciples in the entire academy, there are now three people who are above the third level of the mortal realm, and they account for two. Then there is Su Xiaomei, who is also the pinnacle of the second level of the mortal realm. There are also Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, both of whom are at the second level of the mortal realm. Moreover, Dongfang Fu is also a direct disciple of Wan Sheng Lao Dao. Her qualifications are higher than Feng Zhong's, so she is naturally more favored than Feng Zhong in front of Wan Sheng Lao Dao. Not to mention that behind Sun Li stood the only ancestor of our sect who thought he was a real person! Even though Tian Yingdong is now at the fourth level of the mortal realm, don¡¯t forget that Sun Li once killed a disciple at the fourth level of the mortal realm: Liu Zixiong! Feng Zhong suddenlyHe was stuck. He was indeed a little carried away. He had been suppressed for too long before, and suddenly his status became noble. People around him were constantly praising him. In his ecstasy, he forgot how terrifying Sun Li was! At this time, Feng Zhong felt extremely regretful, and at the same time he hated Sun Li to the core. He couldn't do anything to Sun Li now. After being asked such a question by Sun Li, he couldn't get angry and lost face in front of everyone. After he became the direct disciple of Wansheng Laodao, he had never been so embarrassed! Sun Li snorted coldly and waved to Jiang Shiyu: "Let's go!" This time, he didn¡¯t go around. The two of them raised their eyebrows and walked straight towards the road where the two groups were crowded together. Su Xiaomei¡¯s three daughters happened to come out and shouted, ¡°Sun Li, wait for me.¡± The five of them gathered together, lined up and almost occupied the entire road, and walked over. The two groups of disciples ducked out of the way and moved to the grass on one side. Feng Zhong¡¯s face turned the color of pig liver, and his heart was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to explode. (This is the eighth update, and I still owe three chapters. I will continue) (To be continued) R {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 16 Stone water drives away poison (Seventh update!) ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old Taoist Wan Sheng took out two storage rings when the two stood up as ordered, Wan Sheng Lao Dao said, "Take these as a meeting gift for your teacher." The two of them were overjoyed and kowtowed again. The surrounding disciples were extremely jealous, and the things given by the master uncle in the sage realm must be expensive. As soon as the two became direct disciples, their status and status suddenly changed. From now on, even Tian Yingdong will look at the two of them with admiration. It can be said that they can't walk sideways in the academy. People dare to take care of it. Among everyone, the most surprised one was Li Ziting. Ever since Wan Sheng Lao Dao accepted her disciples, she had grown up and looked at everything in front of her in a daze, motionless. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT? ! It¡¯s not that she looks down on Sun Li, she just thinks this is too impossible, right? She had not really been dating Sun Li for a long time, and they only had contact because of Jiang Shiyu. Naturally, she would not trust Sun Li like Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu did. But what happened this time actually taught her a lesson. At first, she thought that Dongfang Fu would be seen through by Uncle Wan Sheng and punished. However, she followed the apprenticeship ceremony and gave the meeting gift. In front of so many people, it was impossible to go back on her word. Then there is only one possibility, Master Wan Sheng did not discover it. But, but Li Ziting really couldn't understand that something that was obviously impossible could actually be successful. After a while, she swallowed hard, turned her neck mechanically, and looked at Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu looked at her with some sympathy: "I told you earlier, do you want to believe him? Don't look at us laughing and joking around all day long. Su Xiaomei and I listen to what he says." Li Ziting looked at Sun Li with some shame and bowed slightly: "Brother Sun, Ziting is ashamed" Sun Li waved his hand, but he really didn't mind. After all, trust between people needs to be built up slowly. "It doesn't matter. Don't take it to heart. As long as you treat Xiaoyu sincerely, opportunities like this will come again in the future." Jiang Shiyu was embarrassed: "Can you please stop mentioning that nickname in front of my women from now on?" Sun Li did not agree. He just said: "Well, 'my women', this word is domineering!" ¡­¡­ Dongfang Fu and Feng Zhong were taken back by Wan Sheng Lao Dao to lecture them. All the disciples also dispersed. Dongfang Fu fell down. After all, I am a disciple of Class A, but Feng Zhong is from Class B. I don¡¯t know how many people are secretly jealous and curse God for being unfair. It¡¯s okay to lose to a disciple of Class A. Why should I lose to class A? A waste from the Ding class? Sun Li and others went back to Wangshan Villa and dispersed. With them around, Li Ziting was embarrassed to stick to Jiang Shiyu, but she still coquettishly followed Jiang Shiyu for a while before going back with Su Xiaomei. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu separated in the yard. Everyone goes back to their houses. After returning from Gelanfang City, Sun Li never had time to study the last liquids he bought. Liu Mingjian was curious, and Sun Li was also curious. Luo Huan instructed him to buy it, and he didn't know what it was. He has unlimited trust in Luo Huan and knows that this liquid must be good. But what is it - everyone is curious, right? After closing the door, Sun Li took out the jade bottle. "Luo Zu, what on earth is this?" Sun Li opened the bottle cap and smelled it. It had no taste either. Luo Huan didn't answer the question: "What did you do in Gelanfang City?" "Look for the elixir and prepare to pass the test." "That's it, thank me." Luo Huan coaxed. "Huh? Is this some kind of spiritual liquid? Does drinking it have the same effect as a spiritual elixir?" He couldn't help but lift the jade bottle to his mouth and prepare to take a sip. Luo Huan quickly stopped him: "Don't drink it. Although this thing is not highly poisonous, it will not feel good if you drink it!" Sun Li stopped quickly, with a cold sweat on his forehead: "You should make it clear." "Do you still remember those twenty Baiming Pills?" "Of course I remember it. Didn't you say that it was extremely dangerous and wouldn't let me take it?" At first, Wanxu and Wanming wanted Sun Li to be the scapegoat. After they were exposed, under the auspices of Zhong Muhe, they gave Sun Li some treasures as compensation. Among the things given by Wang Ming were twenty Bai Ming Dan. Bai Ming Dan is the exclusive secret recipe of Wan Ming, which is extremely famous in Mount Subao. But Luo Huan knew that this elixir came from ancient times and wasAfter Ming thought he had made a clever change, taking too much would cause big problems, so the twenty pills of Bai Ming Dan Sun Li were left untouched. "This is earth vein stone water. It has a certain degree of toxicity, but it can neutralize the poisonous substances in Bai Ming Dan." Sun Li was overjoyed: "So as long as you use this to neutralize the toxicity of Bai Ming Dan, you can take it with confidence?" "Exactly. So even though you haven't found the magic pill, you have found it. Why don't you thank me quickly." "Thank you, Luo Zu!" However, Sun Li had no idea how much earth vein stone water could neutralize the toxicity of a Bai Ming Dan. He had to rely on Luo Huan for this. Luo Huan was giving him instructions when there was a knock on the door. Jiang Shiyu¡¯s voice sounded outside: ¡°Sun Li, are you here?¡± Sun Li stood up and opened the door. Jiang Shiyu stood outside helplessly, followed by Dongfang Fu. Jiang Shiyu spread his hands: "I told you that you don't need to be polite, but she insisted on coming over to say thank you" Dongfang Fu bowed solemnly: "Thank you, Senior Brother Sun, for making it possible! Before, I thought that Senior Brother Sun was just joking, and I felt disrespectful. I hope Senior Brother Sun doesn't mind." Sun Li waved his hand: "There is no point in saying these kind words. This is your chance." Jiang Shiyu also said to her: "If you want to thank Sun Li, just speak politely. There is no need to be so solemn." Dongfang Fu obeyed his words and said with a smile: "Okay, I understand. Senior Brother Sun, I really don't know what to say" She originally said that she believed it because she didn't want to make Jiang Shiyu angry. Unexpectedly, it actually succeeded. With her status as Wan Sheng¡¯s direct disciple and her first-class qualifications, Dongfang Fu¡¯s status in Mount Subao immediately changed. Dongfang Fu felt secretly ashamed that she didn't believe Sun Li at first, and she was also full of gratitude to Sun Li. Of course, she still felt that Jiang Shiyu was the most caring person. If he hadn't followed Jiang Shiyu, how could Sun Li have given her such an opportunity? After sending Jiang Shiyu and Dongfang Fu away, Sun Li was finally able to calm down and prepare Bai Ming Dan with peace of mind. Although the prescription of the pill was changed by the ignorant Taoist, the efficacy of the Bai Ming Pill is still good. According to Luo Huan's estimation, five Baiming Pills are enough for him to break through the fourth level of the mortal realm. But to be on the safe side, Luo Huan still guided Sun Li to prepare the Earth Vein Stone water that could neutralize the toxicity of ten Baiming Pills, and then soaked the Baiming Pills in it. The remaining ten will be put away for now. Throughout the night, Sun Li continued to meditate and practice. Zhou Tianxing's energy crazily poured into his body like a flood that broke a bank. This time, the eight acupuncture points that were deified together quickly became saturated. Sun Li could feel that he was getting closer and closer to that threshold. Ten Bai Ming Dan can absorb the Earth Vein Stone Water prepared by Sun Li in one night, but this is not enough to completely eliminate the toxicity in Bai Ming Dan. Sun Li used the Purple Heaven Fire to bake the ten Bai Ming Pills through a layer of bluestone, steamed them to dryness, and then used mountain spring water to melt the ten Bai Ming Pills, and then used a stone pot made of bluestone again. , evaporate the melted concoction to dryness. Then melt again and evaporate again. After repeated three times, the toxicity of Bai Ming Dan was completely removed. But you have to be prepared. Wu Yao has already thought about the formation. Sun Li now has enough spirit stones and materials on hand, and there is no need to go out to collect anything. He is now waiting for that moment to arrive. In the past few days, I have been practicing quietly every day without having to go to the academy for classes, which makes me feel very comfortable. On the other hand, there are bad news coming from Gulu Mountain. The restrictions left by the people on the dragon's back are extremely powerful. Originally, the major factions thought that after the real ancestor was dispatched, he could easily break through the thirty-three-story tower. However, each faction gathered their strength and sent eight real-person ancestors to act together to attack the tower. As a result, the power of the restriction was completely activated. All eight real-person ancestors almost fell inside. This time the major factions truly understood. The power of this tower! But instead of being depressed, the major factions were extremely excited. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, Duyu Sect, and Gujian Sect immediately asked for help from the gate and sent more manpower to Gulu Mountain - don't be afraid of the strong restriction. People who are dead under the restriction are alive. As long as you think of a way, you can always slowly control it. The prohibition is worn away. On the contrary, the stronger the restriction, the more precious the treasures hidden inside are, and the major sects are very excited. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Chongyin and Chongba came back. As expected, they didn¡¯t find itTianzhan, but found the battlefield after being set on fire by Sun Li. There is no evidence that it was Qin Tianzhan and the others who participated in that battle, but there was no news about the eleven people for such a long time. Everyone knew that Qin Tianzhan was more likely to do harm than good! Sun Li and Qin Tianzhan came out of the mountain at almost the same time. This is not a secret. There are records in the Xuanwu Hall and you can find out with a quick check. Qin Tianzhan had previously ordered Liu Zixiong to intercept and kill Sun Li, and all the academy disciples knew about their grievances. But no one doubted that it was Sun Li who did it. One to eleven? Among them is Qin Tianzhan? Qin Tianzhan also has an eighth-grade magic weapon? Are you kidding, how is this possible! "If they knew that Qin Tianzhan also used the secret battle formations taught by Falun Dafa, and even resorted to indiscriminate poisoning methods, but still could not escape the fate of defeat, they would definitely be even more surprised. After Chongyin and Chongba investigated, they also eliminated Sun Li's suspicion. In addition to feeling that the disparity in strength was too great, it was impossible for Sun Li to kill eleven disciples by himself, and because according to the records of Xuanwu Hall, it was Sun Li who came out first. of. The two of them had no choice but to cover up the matter, so they had no choice but to truthfully report it to the master of Gulu Mountain. (The debt has been reduced little by little, and I feel more at ease. Everyone has worked so hard to give votes, so I have to fulfill my promise.) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 17 Making Trouble (Eighth update!) ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The secret of Gulu Mountain was originally discovered by Subaoshan and Yujian Villa. At the beginning, not to mention the double doors on the first floor, even the other five of the seven major sects thought that there could be nothing good in Ancient Furnace Mountain and did not send anyone there at all. It¡¯s good now that the treasure has been discovered, and these people are swarming over. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was even more domineering. Relying on its strong military strength, it directly sent four real ancestors to seize the control of the overall situation without any suspense. The two sects were not polite, each sent three real ancestors, and this time, the seven major sects were squeezed to the point of weakness. Originally it was a treasure hunt with the seven major factions as the backbone, but now the seven major factions admire the last one and join in the fun. Now at this time, he has no time to worry about the small grudges he had with Jade Sword Villa. But when he thought about it later, he still felt a little sad that the eighth-grade magic weapon was given to Qin Tianzhan. High-grade magical instruments are already very rare in the world of cultivation. Look at those casual cultivators. Not to mention the first-grade magical instruments, even the inferior ones are not available. But no matter what you say, Qin Tianzhan is his close disciple, so he will give it to him. Then news came from inside the door: Qin Tianzhan is missing! Also missing were ten other disciples. The names of those disciples are familiar to Master Wangxu, and he knows that they all follow his disciples. How come so many people are missing? The message from Chongyin and Chongba clearly meant that they were probably in misfortune. "But Qin Tianzhan has an eighth-level magic weapon in his hand. Even if he encounters an enemy in the Taoist realm, he can still fight!" In addition, there were ten disciples following him, how could they all be killed silently? This closed disciple possesses the Five Elements of Wisdom. Master Wangxu invested a lot of resources and effort into it. Suddenly, Master Wangxu is gone. Master Wangxu is as sad as if he had been punched in the chest! He was furious on the spot in the camp in Taiji Valley. He wanted to return to Subaoshan immediately to find out the truth, but what happened in Gulu Mountain made him dare not leave easily. Wanxu, who was already unhappy, became even more angry and secretly swore in his heart. If he finds out who killed his disciple, he will be cut into pieces. Shattered bones and ashes! ¡­¡­ Sun Li has been quiet these days. However, Jiang Shiyu, who knew the inside story, was a little nervous and secretly worried about him. Sun Li knew that he had done it neatly and without leaving any traces, so he was not afraid of others investigating. Besides, what can I do even if I find out it¡¯s me? At worst, he could just betray Su Baoshan. After Chongyin and Chongba returned, the new disciples restarted their classes. Sun Li is still far away from the threshold. After another night of intensive practice, he went to the yard to fetch water and take a shower as usual, although it was already autumn and the temperature in the mountains was getting lower and lower. But Sun Li was used to it. He seemed to feel uncomfortable if he didn't take a cold bath every morning. Zhoutian star power contains mysterious power. As Sun Li gradually approached the fourth level of the mortal realm, his body was slowly being transformed in a subtle way. His body became taller and thicker, and his skin became tough. Bones expand and muscles bulge. Every day when taking a shower, Jiang Shiyu would stare at his increasingly developed chest muscles and increasingly angular abdominal muscles and get mad with jealousy. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but Jiang Shiyu has been getting thinner and thinner recently. What he practices is sorcery. It is said that the most important thing of the ancient monster clan is the tempering of the physical body. Often the monster clan's flesh body will give people a terrifying and explosive feeling, but Jiang Shiyu is just the opposite. The chest is flat, there are no developed back muscles, and the stomach is flat! "No, I have to prohibit Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting from coming to our courtyard early in the morning. If they see you like this, I will be in danger of being abandoned!" Jiang Shiyu was joking, but Sun Li didn't take it seriously. After finishing organizing, the two of them went to the academy together. From a distance on the road, I saw a group of people coming out of the west area of ??Wangshan Villa, and they went to the academy with a lively crowd. In the entire Wangshan Courtyard, there are only two people with such a pomp: Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong. Qin Tianzhan is dead, so only Tian Yingdong is left. Jiang Shiyu was a little surprised: "Tian Yingdong is out of confinement?" The two looked at each other and took a few steps to catch up, just in time to hear those people talking. "Senior Brother Tian is now alone and invincible in the world." "Hmph, even if Qin TianzhanSo what if we are alive? Senior Brother Tian is already at the fourth level of the mortal realm, far higher than Qin Tianzhan. " "That's right. The magic weapon that Qin Tianzhan refined himself is far inferior to that of Senior Brother Tian. He is so domineering because his master is the real master." "Hehe, Senior Brother Tian's master is not bad. I guess it won't be long before Senior Uncle Wan Ming will try his best to find a high-quality magic weapon for Senior Brother Tian, ??right?" High-grade magical artifacts are rare, and those of eighth-grade and above are even more precious. Even if it is delusion, it cannot be taken out just by taking it. The flatterer also understood and didn't dare to talk nonsense, for fear of flattering the horse's feet. Sun Li saw something strange on Tian Yingdong's face from behind. It was only then that he suddenly realized: It turned out that he had killed Qin Tianzhan and unintentionally disgusted Tian Yingdong! Tian Yingdong was killed by Qin Tian before, and he made a little conspiracy to practice hard in seclusion. He thought that after he came out of seclusion, he would be able to regain the title of the first new disciple in a fair and just way, but Qin Tian was killed and he would never have this again. Chances are, people will always remember that before him, Qin Tianzhan was the number one new disciple, and he became the number one because his predecessor was killed - he took the initiative to take over, and snatched it with his own hands The difference is too big. Sun Li really didn¡¯t like hypocrites like Tian Yingdong. After discovering this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Before Tian Yingdong and his group left Wangshan Courtyard, another group of people came out of the bustling front. The two groups of people crowded together, and the road, which was not wide in the first place, suddenly became congested. What surprised Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu was that the core of this group of people was actually Feng Zhong! "Get out of the way, good dogs don't block the road!" Tian Yingdong's men were used to being domineering, and when they saw Feng Zhong and his gang, they cursed unceremoniously. The people over there didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness: ¡°Who is the good dog scolding?¡± People on Tian Yingdong's side were not fooled: "A bunch of trash are looking for a fight, right?" "Who is rubbish? Let me tell you, our senior brother Feng is now the direct disciple of Uncle Wan Sheng, and his status is no worse than Tian Yingdong. Don't get yourself into trouble!" The two groups started to quarrel noisily, but no one dared to openly attack inside the mountain gate. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. Feng Zhong's face was full of anger, and he looked like a villain who had succeeded. Sun Li didn't like him in the first place, and now he hated him from the bottom of his heart. The two of them had a tacit understanding, so they ignored the fight between the two groups and were about to go around. Unexpectedly, Feng Zhong in the crowd suddenly shouted: "Sun Li, who are you hanging out with? Don't even think about it. Neither side will be offended, and if both sides are not offended, both sides will be offended in the end!" The sycophants under Feng Zhong immediately booed: "That's right, you should hang out with our senior brother Feng. The formations are broad and profound, and your qualifications are not good either. You have to think about your future!" Sun Li has been low-key since he started, but he always remembers his father's words, not to cause trouble and not to be afraid of it. Being low-key does not mean that someone is easy to bully. On the contrary, people who are low-key usually hide things well and are not easy to mess with. Sun Li looks down on Feng Zhong, who is a villain, but what does Feng Zhong's behavior have to do with him? Naturally, he didn't bother to say anything more. But he was so successful that he challenged him directly, and he was so arrogant. Sun Li suddenly felt the feeling of Chongba's teaching: I was worried that I couldn't find an excuse to cause trouble, so you were so considerate and sent one. I should thank you. Ah: Thank you for giving me a chance to beat you up! Sun Li turned around slowly, and Jiang Shiyu followed him. Sun Li looked at Feng Zhong coldly and asked: "Even if I offend both sides, what can any of you do to me?!" Not only Feng Zhong, but also the people on Tian Yingdong¡¯s side were furious. But immediately after getting angry, he quickly persuaded himself to calm down. Because everyone figured it out at that moment: Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, among the new disciples in the entire academy, there are now three people who are above the third level of the mortal realm, and they account for two. Then there is Su Xiaomei, who is also the pinnacle of the second level of the mortal realm. There are also Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, both of whom are at the second level of the mortal realm. Moreover, Dongfang Fu is also a direct disciple of Wan Sheng Lao Dao. Her qualifications are higher than Feng Zhong's, so she is naturally more favored than Feng Zhong in front of Wan Sheng Lao Dao. Not to mention that behind Sun Li stood the only ancestor of our sect who thought he was a real person! Even though Tian Yingdong is now at the fourth level of the mortal realm, don¡¯t forget that Sun Li once killed a disciple at the fourth level of the mortal realm: Liu Zixiong! Feng Zhong was suddenly stuck. He was indeed a little carried away. He had been suppressed for too long before, and suddenly his status became noble. The people around him continued to praise him. In his excitement, he forgot about Sun Xi.??How terrible it is! At this time, Feng Zhong felt extremely regretful, and at the same time he hated Sun Li to the core. He couldn't do anything to Sun Li now. After being asked such a question by Sun Li, he couldn't get angry and lost face in front of everyone. After he became the direct disciple of Wansheng Laodao, he had never been so embarrassed! Sun Li snorted coldly and waved to Jiang Shiyu: "Let's go!" This time, he didn¡¯t go around. The two of them raised their eyebrows and walked straight towards the road where the two groups were crowded together. Su Xiaomei¡¯s three daughters happened to come out and shouted, ¡°Sun Li, wait for me.¡± The five of them gathered together, lined up and almost occupied the entire road, and walked over. The two groups of disciples ducked out of the way and moved to the grass on one side. Feng Zhong¡¯s face turned the color of pig liver, and his heart was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to explode. (This is the eighth update, and I still owe three chapters. I will continue) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 18 The Fourth Level of the Mortal Realm (Ninth update!)
Sun Li's combat power is far superior to him, and his background is not inferior to him. In the academy, Chongyin and Chongba were nakedly protecting him. Feng Zhong knew this very well, so he did not dare to take action at all. Sun Li actually didn't take Feng Zhong seriously. He knew that if he forced him like this, a villain like Feng Zhong would still be a villain after all, and he would definitely give in obediently. Sure enough, Feng Zhong retreated into the grass with the bunch of sycophants, his eyes full of anger. But Sun Li really wanted to see Tian Yingdong's reaction. But unexpectedly, Tian Yingdong just smiled at him and retreated to the grass. Sun Li secretly cursed the hypocrites and couldn't get angry for a moment. The five of them looked like "academic masters", so they squeezed everyone into the grass and walked over with unparalleled domineering. There was silence behind. When those people behind him were out of sight, Sun Li coughed: "Xiaoyu, Xiaomei, I have to criticize you. You can't bully others when your cultivation level is high. Look at how disgusting your faces were just now!" "Bah!" Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei spat at him together: "Do you still have any sense of shame?" Everyone laughed together. Their behavior just now was indeed a bit domineering, but after joining, Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei have always been extremely depressed. Just now, all the depression in the previous few months was swept away, although it was not enough. It's kind, but it really makes my heart feel completely at ease. After laughing, Jiang Shiyu said: "Tian Yingdong will still tolerate it, but Feng Zhong will not. He must have a grudge. You have to be careful, his revenge will come soon." Sun Li was disdainful: "Am I still afraid of him?" Su Xiaomei said: "This kind of person is very annoying. I'm not afraid of him, but he will definitely not compete with you openly. He will only engage in conspiracy and shady tricks." Sun Li touched his chin and thought for a while, then suddenly said to Dongfang Fu: "Do you believe me now?" Dongfang Fu felt ashamed for a while: "Brother Sun, you are asking this. I am really embarrassed. Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Sun Li smiled: "I'm not asking you to do anything, but I'm giving you another chance!" ¡­¡­ Today is Chongzhong¡¯s alchemy class, and he doesn¡¯t care what Sun Li does. Since he had this freedom, Sun Li just lay on the desk writing and drawing. This idea came to me temporarily on the road. So he was unprepared and rummaged through the entire storage space. I only found some yellow paper used to draw talismans. I made do with this kind of paper and wrote down some ideas about formations. These formation theories are for Dongfang Fu. As long as Dongfang Fu can always surpass Feng Zhong in formation cultivation, and can even reach the level of directly discussing formations with Wansheng Lao Dao, Feng Zhong will put all his energy into it. Focusing on studying formations, there is no time to think about anything else. Of course, this is just an expedient measure. He even killed Qin Tianzhan. If Feng Zhong really dared to attack him, Sun Li would not mind taking another life. The pain lies in the small grasp - of course what Sun Li gave Dongfang Fu could not be the essence. It's just slightly higher than the level of formations in today's cultivation world. "These things are simple truths in Wu Yao's eyes. In Wu Yao's words, if people who study formations don't even understand these things, why don't they just go to death and study them?" But this is the line. It was enough to turn Dongfang Fu into a formation genius in the eyes of Wang Sheng. Sun Li's plan was to kill three birds with one stone. Temporarily restraining Feng Zhongnai is the least important role. In addition, he also has two purposes: first, to fulfill Dongfang Fu. The second test is Dongfang Fu. ¡° If Dongfang Fu thought she had learned the essence of the formation and tried to burn bridges by crossing the river Sun Li would certainly have a way to make her regret it for the rest of her life. When get out of class was over, Sun Li racked his brains and finally wrote out eight key points. Each of them was explained in detail. With Dongfang Fu's qualifications, it should be easy to understand. He handed the things to Jiang Shiyu: "Tell Dongfang Fu when you give them to her. Don't tell them all at once. One thing every three or five days is enough." Jiang Shiyu nodded and looked at Sun Li in surprise: "How do you know the formation? And" Sun Li waved his hand: "Don't ask, I can't explain clearly." ¡­¡­ Sure enough, Feng Zhong was very quiet in the next few days. He rarely appeared in Ding and other classes. In addition to practicing every day, he devoted all his energy to studying.Legally. As for alchemy and weapon-making courses, all these courses have been given up! On the contrary, Dongfang Fu was quite at ease. The key points Sun Li gave her were very important. When she looked at the current formation from a higher level than the current formation in the world of cultivation, many doubtful and difficult points became clear at a glance. Although in many aspects there is still a big gap between him and Wan Sheng, an old monster who has been studying formations for hundreds of years, he has already left Feng Zhong behind by a huge gap. Whenever Dongfang Fu has free time every day, she will definitely come to meet Jiang Shiyu - in her words, because she has practiced one more formation, she already spends less time with Jiang Shiyu than Li Ziting. Seeing that this month is about to pass, it has been almost five months since the disciples entered Subaoshan. Many disciples know in their hearts that their time in Subaoshan is getting shorter and shorter every day. At the end of the fifth month. Another group of disciples have successfully advanced to the second level of the mortal realm, and they still have hope of staying. Su Xiaomei, on the other hand, unkindly mingled with this group of people and was promoted to the third level of the mortal realm. ¡­¡­ Sun Li had already carved the formation for breaking through the barrier. The formation consumed more than two hundred spirit stones worth of materials. In addition, there were 360 ??spirit stones embedded in the formation. A few days ago, he felt that he should have touched the threshold, so he immediately carved the formation, lit the agarwood, and prepared the Bai Ming Dan. But after a night of practice, his skills gained a lot, but there was still no sign of breaking through. But this feeling always lingered in Sun Li's heart. He wanted to give up the daytime courses and devote all his time to practice. However, during the day, he began to feel restless and could not bring himself to the real day. The power of fire is taken into the body. After trying several times, Sun Li had no choice but to give up and go to class obediently. Then from afternoon to evening, I almost didn¡¯t eat or drink, and kept working hard. The meals delivered from the academy¡¯s kitchen are placed at the door¡ªwhen delivering dinner, the untouched lunch is taken away. Qin Tianzhan poisoned him. Sun Li did not forget, but he did not have the energy to pursue the disciples in the kitchen for the time being. There was no problem with the meals these days. Sun Li actually understood that it was probably a poor disciple who was coerced by Qin Tianzhan. Without Qin Tianzhan, naturally no one would harm him again. This lasted for four days. Sun Li always felt that he was about to break through. But it happened that I lost this feeling at the most critical moment. Tonight, he activated the sealing formation as usual and sealed the entire room. The surgeon cut a piece from the agarwood, lit it in a rough clay incense burner, and then sat cross-legged in the formation. Ten Baiming Pills were placed in a row at hand, and everything was ready. "The Heaven in the Mortal World" slowly started to operate, and the star power of the Zhou Dynasty poured down and poured into his body. This time, the eight acupoints have been almost completely deified. The stars in the acupuncture points were bright and silver threads were like fire. Sun Li thought he could break through at any time, but when he absorbed Zhou Tian's star power into his body and sent it into these eight acupoints. They are like a bottomless abyss, constantly absorbing, but there is no sign of overflowing. Sun Li sighed secretly. Inhaling the precious agarwood in my nostrils, I slowly became depressed, thinking that there was no hope for me again tonight. In the second half of the night, Sun Li had already rotated the heavens for nine times. He slowly exhaled and was ready to finish his work. But at this moment, there seemed to be some subtle changes in the movements of the stars in the heavens. Sun Li felt eight things in his body. The acupuncture points trembled slightly, and the starlight rippled, and it was about to overflow "Boom!" There was a roar in his body, and Sun Li activated the formation under him without hesitation. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was quickly condensed and injected into his body through the formation. "One World in the Mortal World" continues to operate, integrating this huge spiritual power with the ingested Zhoutian star power. Zhou Tian's star power assimilated the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and sank into his acupuncture points. The challenge officially begins! With the combination of agarwood, extravagant formations, and Sun Li's own efforts, the pass was very smooth. When the eight acupoints were completely deified, the next stage of practice began: deifying sixteen acupoints. The sixteen acupoints were like sixteen giant beasts, almost insatiable. No matter how much spiritual energy and star power Sun Li poured into them, they were still dim. If you can't make these sixteen acupoints start to become deified, you will fail this time. ¡° Then the next time will be even more difficult, and when will the next opportunity to break through the barrier come, Sun Li is even more unsure. He can only draw more star power from the night sky, and draw it from the formation under him.Take more spiritual energy from heaven and earth and send it continuously into the sixteen acupuncture points. The star power of Zhou Tian became increasingly thinner and thinner, and finally gradually turned into the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire. Sun Li knew that it was already dawn. He couldn't stop. After being transformed, the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire was transformed into star power and thrown into the acupuncture points. Fortunately, the aura of heaven and earth did not change. In this way, the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire turned into the Zhoutian Star Power without realizing it. After alternating twice, the power of the 360 ??spirit stones in the formation under Sun Li was finally exhausted, and the supply of spiritual energy from heaven and earth was suddenly cut off! The agarwood had burned out long ago, but Sun Li had no time to continue. The supply of spiritual energy from heaven and earth is cut off, and we have reached a critical moment! Sun Li opened his eyes and flicked his fingers, and a trace of flame fell on the whole piece of agarwood. The heavy fragrance diffused in the house again, slightly replenishing the loss of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. And with his other hand, he quickly grabbed a Bailing Pill and swallowed it. After taking the spiritual pill, it immediately turned into the purest spiritual power and merged into his meridians One! Two! Three! ¡­¡­ Sun Li didn¡¯t even know how many Bai Ming Dan he had taken. He just reached for it when he felt that his spiritual energy was insufficient, without opening his eyes to look again. When he stretched out his hand again, he suddenly found nothing! Sun Li¡¯s heart sank for a moment He lined up ten Bai Ming Dan, putting them all at hand so that he could catch them in one handful. Now that there is no chance, there is only one possibility: all ten Baiming Pills have been eaten. He originally thought that five pills would be enough. Ten pills were more than enough, but he didn¡¯t expect that ten pills were not enough. Now he was in trouble! The spiritual energy in the body is rapidly weakening. This time the test failed, I am afraid that the next time it will not be possible with ten Bai Ming Dan, and the test will fail. It does great harm to the monks. Luo Huan also estimated that ten would be more than enough - he and Wu Yao would only make mistakes in their predictions because of Sun Li's practice. "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is known as the best in the world. Even Wu Yao and Luo Huan don't understand it very well, so many situations are naturally difficult to grasp. Seeing that this time the test is about to end in failure. Sun Li sighed secretly, feeling extremely regretful. Just at this time. The power of the condensed agarwood in his nostrils suddenly increased. They poured in exponentially, and it didn¡¯t take long for the spiritual energy to be replenished! Sun Li didn't know what happened, but with such strong support, he naturally would not waste the opportunity. He immediately mustered up all his strength, divided it into sixteen parts, and rushed into the sixteen acupoints at the same time. middle! "Boom!" There was a roar and silver light flashing in the first acupuncture point, and it was finally deified successfully. "Boom!" "Boom!" The roaring sound continued. Sixteen acupuncture points were deified one after another within the time of a cup of tea. Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief, this time it was really a fluke! The power of the agarwood condensed in his nostrils is still endless. Sun Li used this power to merge with Zhou Tian's star power. After completely consolidating his fourth level of mortal realm, he slowly collected his skills and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes and saw it, he felt extremely distressed! Condensed on the agarwood. The flames were raging and most of it had been burned down. Agarwood is extremely precious. Sun Li originally thought that such a large piece would be enough for him to reach the Taoist Realm or even the Sage Realm, but he did not expect that he would lose more than half of it this time. Whether he can persist to the seventh level of the Mortal Realm is uncertain. . ??????????????????? But he was lucky, if he hadn¡¯t lit the agarwood on fire casually, and the agarwood burned violently at the critical moment, he would have really failed this time. A formation worth five hundred and sixty spiritual stones, ten Bailing Pills, and a large block of condensed agarwood¡ªthe price is high! Sun Li¡¯s breakthrough this time was really made possible by heaping resources. But even so, he was still very excited to successfully pass the test! Anyone would be willing to exchange resources for realm, and Sun Li was no exception. At the fourth level of the mortal realm, the acupuncture points in the body are shining with divine light, and the spiritual energy is flowing like a sea and a river. Compared with the third level of the mortal realm, Sun Li felt that his current power was incomparable. He could kill a third level mortal with just a few moves! The fire and thunder ax jumped out, and under the stimulation of the more powerful spiritual energy, it flew and galloped, even more sharp! "Hahaha!" Sun Li laughed happily. ¡­¡­ Sun Li is coming out of the mountain again, Xuanwu Hall is waiting for him?The disciple on duty happens to be the same one as last time. Although Sun Li didn't say anything, he knew in his heart who betrayed him last time. "It's just that he needs to go out from time to time, and he doesn't want to touch this disciple yet - the disciple on duty has a ghost in his heart, so naturally he won't embarrass himself. But Sun Li's tolerance only goes so far, just like the unknown poisoner in the academy kitchen. If he doesn't do it again in the future, Sun Li has already killed the culprit, and the others were just coerced, so they can let it go for the time being. Give them a break. But if there is a second time Sun Li will never show mercy. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a second chance and you still don¡¯t know how to cherish it, so who can blame you? Sure enough, the disciple on duty gave Sun Li the jade token for coming out of the mountain without saying a word. After he left Subaoshan, he was still preparing to go to Gelanfang City in a circle as before. The Bailuyun Mountain Grass has been cultivated for three hundred years under his cultivation. Sun Li was full of expectations when he thought that the Bailuyun Mountain Grass could be exchanged for the Heavenly Forged Divine Iron. He had walked this route several times and was very familiar with it. Passing by a dangerous cliff, Sun Li suddenly sensed something. When he looked back, he saw a gust of autumn wind blowing along the way. Several piles of dead grass rustled and fragile dead leaves broke. , rolling higher and higher with the cold wind. He was suspicious in his heart, but suddenly he felt a strong danger, as if he was being stared at from behind by an ancient ferocious beast, and the hair all over Sun Li's body suddenly exploded! He slowly turned around, and in front of the cliff, an acquaintance slowly walked out. Su Yudao! The fifth level of the sage realm! (Ninth update! Crazy! I¡¯ve been unhappy with Su Yudao for a long time!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 1 Crush (tenth update!)
Su Yudao walked leisurely among the mountains and forests, and every step he took coincided with some mysterious way of heaven. With his level, it is really not possible for Sun Liduo to compete now! After only thirteen steps, he walked around Sun Li in an unbelievable way. ¡° Some of these thirteen steps were on the cliff, some on the tree trunks, and some in the void outside the cliff But no matter where the steps landed, they would leave a clear footprint. Sun Li stared at the footprints for a moment, and suddenly felt his eyes sore as if they were being pricked by needles - among the footprints, there was a faint flying sword, trying to get out of the trap. "Boom, boom, boom" Thirteen bright yellow sword lights soared into the sky from the footprints, and Sun Li was completely trapped in the cage composed of these thirteen sword lights. Su Yudao nodded with satisfaction: "These thirteen swords can cut everything apart. Even if you have any means of seeking help, you won't be able to use it, so give up." Sun Li could feel that the aura of heaven and earth around him was cut off by these thirteen sword lights at that moment, and he really lost contact with the outside world completely. It seems that he is still in this world, but in fact it is no different from being sent into a small world. The only spiritual energy of heaven and earth he can use is among the thirteen sword light seals. "Is it because of what happened in Gulu Mountain?" Sun Li had a clear understanding. Su Yudao nodded: "Recently, Subaoshan and Yujian Villa have restored their old friendship, and the seven major sects have advanced and retreated together to fight against Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. If the news of my killing you leaks out, it will be detrimental to the overall situation. So I decided to seal this world. Well, although it¡¯s a little troublesome, it¡¯s better than being safe.¡± He looked at Sun Li again: "You are just a little guy at the fourth level of the mortal realm. You should be honored even if you die to allow me to use the 'Jade Sword Locking the Sky' technique." He pointed his finger, and the fourteenth sword light appeared at his fingertips. The fingertips were bright, and a flying sword of light the size of a fly's head was spinning on the fingertips. Su Yudao was as calm as water. Killing was nothing to him. "Just sit back and wait for death, I will give you pleasure." "Whoosh!" With a flash of light, the lightsaber was in front of Sun Li in an instant, so fast that there was almost no time to react. The lightsaber, which was originally only the size of a pet's head, had grown to three feet long and half a foot wide. It was not a sprint. Instead, he volleyed and filmed it in an extremely domineering manner! Sun Li rolled to the side with all his strength, and the lightsaber fell in the air. The fierce wind blew against his back. The clothes on his back exploded into pieces and turned into butterflies flying in the sky. After reaching the fourth level of the mortal realm, his body has become extremely strong and his skin is so flexible that even if he cuts it with an ordinary knife, it will only leave a white mark. But the strong wind just wiped it, and the skin on Sun Li's back was torn and bleeding. "Plop!" He fell firmly to the ground, couldn't hold back his momentum, rolled over and almost fell to the bottom of the cliff! There is no bottom at the bottom of the cliff. Sun Li can't fly yet, so he will definitely die if he falls. "Huh. Sure enough, bedbugs are the most greedy and fearful of death creatures in the world. They know clearly that death is imminent, but they still refuse to make people save any effort." The lightsaber swept across and scraped the ground. A flat surface suddenly appeared on the hard rock, and everything on it was whatever it was. All were flattened by lightsabers. Sun Li rushed to the side with all his strength, and at the same time, the fire thunder ax turned into a red light and struck hard on the lightsaber. "Ding!" With a clear sound, the Fire Thunder Yue flew away like a rabbit that was hit by a giant bear. But the light of the lightsaber also disappeared and it was slightly slower. Sun Li took advantage of this opportunity and rushed to the cliff, finally escaping the fate of being driven off the cliff with a lightsaber. Su Yudao was a little surprised: "Hey¡ª¡ª" This set of his flying swords has been refined by himself since he first started. It has been one hundred and sixty-nine years now. It is a genuine seventh-grade magic weapon. The monks of Jade Sword Villa will never practice other magic weapons in their lives. , only focus on a set of jade swords, so the grade of their flying swords is always higher than others. Sun Li is a disciple at the fourth level of the mortal realm. How can a magical weapon no matter how refined he is, still be able to compete with his own flying sword? The little thing just now is probably some magic weapon that this kid got by chance. It seems to have some merits. I will kill this kid later and find that thing to study it. Maybe it will also be helpful to my flying sword. . Su YuDao was in a relaxed mood, and Sun Li was in his sword formation, like a mouse trapped in a cage by a cat. He couldn't escape at all, and he could play whatever he wanted. After the sword light dimmed for a moment, it quickly brightened again. Su Yudao raised his hand, and endless light fell from the sky. In the light, the jade sword disappeared, and Sun Li was suddenly confused! The enemy is terrifyingly powerful, and his methods are even more terrifying. At the fifth level of the Sage Realm, it is really easy to kill oneself. Even if Sun Li would never give up easily, what could he do in the face of such a situation? There was a bright yellow light in front of him, covering everything, but Sun Li knew that in this yellow light, there was the flying sword that was fatal to him! Jade Sword Villa, Su Yudao! It was like a big mountain weighing on his heart. He has nowhere to escape and no way to fight him, so what should he do? Is he really destined to die here? "Hiss¡ª¡ª" With a soft sound, Sun Li felt a warning sign in his heart. The murderous aura was well hidden, and it suddenly broke out when he was in front of Sun Li. All Sun Li's methods were ineffective! He roared violently and dodged to the side. At the critical moment, Huo Leiyue, who had been injured, returned to the Savior as quickly as possible. "when!" With a loud sound, the fire and thunder ax was knocked away again. The speed of the great sword of light did not slow down at all, and it still cut quickly along the fixed trajectory. And Sun Li, on that trajectory, has not yet escaped! "Ouch!" He roared angrily, his unwillingness turning into fierce murderous intent. He had an iron rod in his hand and used all his strength to hit the giant sword of light. "Boom!" The murderous aura exploded, and the light dispersed, drowning Sun Li in an instant. The iron rod exploded into pieces under the great sword of light. Each fragment was only the size of an embroidery needle and flew in all directions, leaving a trace of sandholes on the surrounding trees and rocks. Sun Li spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. He hit a boulder hard and spit out a mouthful of blood when he fell down. His internal organs seemed to be cracked, and the bones in his body were broken no matter how many times. The fifth level of the sage realm was definitely not something he could compete with now. With just one blow, Sun Li was seriously injured and lost the chance to fight again. force. The master of light rose high, and for Su Yudao, everything was over. For him, he had killed too many such insignificant people in his life. If you kill, you will kill, so what can you do? Sun Li gritted his teeth, and the giant sword of light hung high above his head, as if he was pronouncing a sentence on him. Sun Li pulled hard with his hand, and the three jade plates fell into his hands. He used all his strength to squeeze out the last bit of spiritual energy and pour it into the three jade plates, and threw them into the sky. "It's useless." Su Yudao didn't stop him. He thought it was the jade talisman that Sun Li used to report to the sect before he died. Most of the casual cultivators did not dare to provoke the disciples of the sect. Therefore, the disciples of the sect would also have something to say before they died. The jade talisman was passed back, and then he was endlessly hunted by the sect. But Su Yudao had already sealed this world with the "Jade Sword Locking the Sky". Even if Sun Li released ten thousand jade talismans, not one of them would be able to fly out. He didn¡¯t move at all, directing the giant sword of light to fall quickly. "when!" There was a loud, clear sound, like a bell ringing. A large cauldron appeared in front of Sun Li. After Sun Li threw out the three jade tablets, he had exhausted his last strength. The cauldron did not rise very high before it fell with a bang and buckled on the ground with a bang. On the ground, Sun Li was just covered inside. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Su Yudao was surprised again. The cauldron was unscathed even after being struck by his sword, leaving not even a trace. Although he was surprised, Su Yudao already noticed that something was wrong. When he raised his head, the three jade plates in the sky disappeared with a whoosh. "what happened!" Su Yudao¡¯s expression changed. The jade talisman for help refined by Su Baoshan could actually escape his own "Jade Sword Locking the Sky"? impossible! He doesn¡¯t want Su Baoshan to know that he killed Sun Li, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t dare. Indeed, this is a critical moment for the seven major factions to advance and retreat together, and there should not be any discordant news. But if he really killed Sun Li, it would be a done deal. Could Su Baoshan really break with Yujian Villa at such a critical moment because of a new disciple? ! "Huh, what if it gets spread, just die!" The giant sword of light finally revealed its true power. The angry Su Yudao raised his two fingers together in the void.After being stabbed, the great sword of light instantly turned into blood red all over the sky, and then like a thick red thunder and lightning, it crashed down with a bang. That momentum makes people wonder that everything under this giant sword will be crushed into powder by this sword! "Bang" There was a loud and melodious sound, and red light scattered in all directions, like countless electric snakes. The big cauldron was safe and sound, but it was smashed and sank into the ground. There is still no trace left on the big cauldron! Su Yudao felt something was wrong. He raised his head suddenly and saw that the thirteen sword lights were collapsing! "What's going on?!" Su Yudao has never experienced anything like this. His Jade Sword Suokong is the secret sword formation of Jade Sword Villa, and its power ranks second among the sword formations of Jade Sword Villa! Su Yudao also begged the real ancestor in the villa to test the sword for him. As long as he set up the sword formation with the jade sword locking the air, even the real ancestor couldn't break it without half a day's effort. But now, a huge and inexplicable force is slowly coming. Although it is slow, there is an unstoppable feeling. His proud jade sword Suokong, under this power, begins to disintegrate without any suspense. collapse. "Boom!" The first sword light exploded into pieces, Su Yudao groaned, the formation backfired, making him very uncomfortable. (Tenth update! One more chapter left! I see Su Yudao is getting more and more unhappy. Do you want to kill him? Haha) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 2 The arrival of the three gods (eleventh update!) ?????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? our sword light, which was like a pillar of light, collapsed and exploded one after another. Su Yudao took a few steps back and took back the thirteen jade swords. The jade sword was already dim, and it was obvious that it had been seriously injured! "Who is it!" He roared upwards and pointed his sword towards the sky. Endless bloody light burst out. Su Yudao's hair was disheveled and dancing in the strong wind, as if he could really kill the sky. "Click!" A thick and terrifying lightning flashed across the sky, as if it was about to tear the entire sky apart. Under the lightning, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles was instantly driven away, leaving only the purest power of the stars! ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Heavy thunder rolled from all directions, as if countless chariots were speeding towards. Su Yudao looked at the changes in the sky above his head in surprise, and finally understood that what Sun Li threw out was not the sect's jade talisman for help, but what on earth was it? ! A huge dark golden chariot rumbled over, as if it had traveled from infinitely distant eternity, and seemed to appear above Su Yudao out of thin air. But the rumbling sound of the chariot continued to explode. On top of the chariot, a godly general with golden helmet and gold armor stood proudly. The godly general looked blank, obviously not in his true form, but there was a trace of blue lightning wrapped around the long pole in his hand. Ge's body is even engraved with various divine inscriptions that are like living creatures. Even Su Yudao didn't recognize any of them. The chariot of the god general galloped over and headed straight for Su Yudao without saying a word. Su Yudao let out a strange cry and released all fourteen jade swords. The god general raised the long sword in his hand and stabbed it down hard. The silver stars in the sky gathered on Chang Ge. Su Yudao felt bitter in his mouth, roared and fought for his life, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the jade sword. "Boom!" Chang Ge stabbed hard into the fourteen jade swords. The collision of two terrifying forces was like two ancient fierce dragons fighting in the air. The violent force formed a huge shock wave, bombarding the surrounding cliffs layer by layer, causing the cliffs to shake. The century-old tree was shattered on the spot, and the boulder the size of a millstone split into several pieces and rolled down the cliff. Among the fourteen jade swords. Six of them were blown to pieces on the spot. Su Yudao spurted blood and roared in horror: "What is this?!" After God General Chang Ge struck a shocking blow, he gradually turned into a ray of light and dissipated. Su Yudao let out a long breath, thinking that he had survived. Suddenly a sound of fairy music came, and the sky petals were sprinkled. There were eighteen flying goddess flying in empty and waving light yarn in the petals. The figure was graceful, and the small waist was like a snake. The goddess is scattering flowers. A white-robed priest strolled over, holding a book in one hand and holding the other behind his back. He had a handsome face, but he was not in his true form. His expression seemed a little dull. The white-robed priest waved his hand casually, and the book in his hand suddenly fell from the sky and turned into the size of a small mountain. He hit Su Yudao hard. Su Yudao stuffed a handful of the elixir into his mouth, desperately activating the spirit element, and the remaining eight jade swordfish pushed up until the net was broken. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound, the book was hanging high in the air, and the pages were turning. Su Yudao screamed and was sent flying dozens of feet, smashing two large rocks before he stopped. Of the eight jade swords, only the last one is left. "Poof!" "Puff!" Su Yudao vomited a mouthful of blood first, and then couldn't help but spray it twice. The white-robed priests and the flower-spreading goddesses in the sky also turned into divine light and slowly dissipated. Su Yudao let out a sigh of relief. He never expected that he was just here to kill a little shrimp at the fourth level of the mortal realm, but he actually ended up in such an embarrassing state. But fortunately, I finally survived. As long as I lifted up the cauldron, I could kill the little thief with one sword to eliminate the hatred in my heart! He staggered to stand up, and suddenly a tragic murderous aura spread in the sky, as heavy as steel! Before Su Yudao understood what was going on, there was a loud neighing sound, and a mythical beast that was six-quarters like a horse and four-quarters like a unicorn jumped out of the void. The beast was huge, more than sixty feet long and forty feet tall. It was covered in heavy armor. Dark red flames flowed from the armor. From time to time, illusory rays of divine inscriptions floated from the armor. Dissipate into the void. On top of this terrifying mount, a tall man satA three-foot-long giant. The giant god is also wearing armor, which is extremely thick, with only a pair of eyes exposed from the whole body. Such a giant still looks out of proportion sitting on top of the giant beast, but in the hands of this giant god, he is actually holding a giant sword that is one hundred and twenty feet long. Even the beast feels like it is carrying a huge weight! Incredible gods, incredible beasts, incredible weapons! With one wave of the divine weapon, the killing intent is boundless! "Boom" Half of the mountain peak was eliminated, and Su Yudao's body slowly disappeared from his feet in the horrific attack. He turned to Sun Li suddenly and roared: "It's all you! Come die with me!" The last giant sword of light, carrying all of Su Yudao's power and anger, hit the cauldron hard. "Bang" The voice was melodious and long, constantly echoing in the endless killing intent. The giant god, the mount, and the suffocating, frightening and murderous intent turned into stars and dissipated in the sky, dark clouds swept across, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured back in, a thunder flashed, and heavy rain poured down. The three treasure jars bombarded one after another, and even Su Yudao could not sustain it, and was wiped out in the final blow! After all, Sun Li's cultivation was not enough. Although the treasure urn he made could reach the sky, the projection of the true god that descended could only deliver one blow. He originally only had five Baolu Lingpai, but now he used three of them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Heavy rain seems to be able to wash away everything. The natural power of heaven and earth is beyond the power of human beings. It only took just an hour for the heavy rain to form a flash flood that seemed to be able to destroy everything. A flash flood broke out and the waves surged into the sky. The cauldron, which had been smashed into the ground, was also washed out by the flash flood. The cauldron flipped over in the water and floated on the water like a lonely boat. Sun Li had already passed out, but no matter how violent the flash flood was, the cauldron was always stable. Sun Li huddled in the cauldron, as if he had returned to his mother's arms, even though he was injured and unconscious. But it gives people the feeling of sleeping deeply and soundly. Su Yudao is dead, and the giant god has disappeared. But what¡¯s strange is that Su Yudao¡¯s last flying sword and his storage ring are all in Sun Li¡¯s cauldron. It was right at his fingertips. Wu Yao and Luo Huan sighed secretly, Wu Yao smiled bitterly: "It's really hard for Lao Sa. Such a careless person can be so careful and send these things over before leaving." Luo Huan felt sad, and even Ye Motian, who had never spoken, experienced a rare mood swing ¡­¡­ It rained heavily all day long. Fortunately, there were mountainous areas nearby and there was no human habitation. Although the floods were raging in the mountains, there were no casualties, but there were many casualties among wild beasts. After the flash flood. There is still water in some low-lying areas. The deep places are turbid, and the shallow places have half-submerged and half-exposed corpses of dead beasts, which look a bit eerie in the darkness. Under a cliff, there is a shallow pool, with a large cauldron half sunk in the mud. The stars in the night sky after the heavy rain seemed to be particularly bright, and the silver light that could be seen with the naked eye was integrated into the cauldron. Sun Li, who had been in a coma for a day, moved his body and finally woke up. With this movement, it was as if all the muscles in his body were torn apart, his internal organs were pulling, and his bones seemed to be rattling. Sun Li grinned in pain and fell back. He looked at his surroundings, smiled wryly and patted Ding: "Brother Ding, I can't believe that you are the one accompanying me." Wu Yao's rough voice sounded: "Who said that, there are still us." Sun Li smiled heartily and pulled the wound again, shivering in pain: "Are Wu Zu and Luo Zu okay? Is Ye Zu here too?" "It's okay." Luo Huan replied. There was actually a wave of fluctuation in Ye Motian, which made Sun Li a little flattered. He thought for a while, he was really miserable, he didn¡¯t have any healing pills, only those ten Bai Ming Pills, they were still poisonous and not right for the disease! ¡° If I had known this, I should have bought some elixirs directly from Liu Mingjian. Although the quality is not good, it is better than being injured and without elixirs. He took inventory of the elixirs he had grown, wondering if he could just pick a few leaves and chew them, and then he discovered that none of them could heal injuries! They are all used to improve your skills! Sun Li smiled bitterly. The feeling of oppression before was too strong. He only focused on improving his own strength, so all his energy and resources were put on improving his realm. SuddenlyAfter being injured, I realized that the financial resources on hand were really too thin. There are so many spiritual stones, but there is not a bottle of healing elixir. He moved inside the cauldron and felt something touching him. He reached out and touched a small white jade sword that was about a foot long. The small sword is only as thick as a thumb, crystal clear and of extraordinary quality. There is a storage ring hanging on the tip of the sword. He recognized it at a glance as Su Yudao¡¯s flying sword, so the storage ring must also be his. But Sun Li clearly remembered that he passed out and had no chance to get the jade sword and storage ring. In their minds, Wu Yao and Luo Huan remained silent. Sun Li opened the storage ring. The space inside was as big as three rooms. There was an exquisite mahogany cabinet on the outside with 320 spiritual stones neatly placed. Sun Li pouted: Pauper! Wu Yao and Luo Huan were a little speechless at Sun Li's impoverished look, but since Sun Li was rich now, they didn't say anything. Behind the spirit stone, Sun Li found what he wanted: a row of ancient shelves filled with large and small jade bottles. Sun Li opened them and looked at them. There were three Bogu racks in total. The jade bottle on the far left contained some preliminary medicinal powders and spiritual liquids that had not been blended or refined. There was a finished elixir on the Bogu shelf in the middle, but when Sun Li heard about it, Luo Huan told him that it was a elixir for improving his power. Like Sun Li, this type of elixir has the largest number of effects. (First of all, I finally killed Su Yudao. I am very happy! In the name of being happy, I continue to ask for monthly votes! I have paid off the debt for the time being. Today¡¯s promise is still valid. Forty votes and one chapter, I will fight for it! Let¡¯s see what everyone can do You can¡¯t let me reveal more! Haha) (Bow, thank you everyone!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7: The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 3: Plenty of results (twelfth update!)
The one on the far right is the elixir for healing, detoxifying, and removing evil. Sun Li sniffed one bottle after another, but Luo Huan kept vetoing it. Finally, Luo Huan understood that he could not use his own standards to demand the alchemy monks of this era, so he had to choose one bottle for Sun Li. "This bottle of medicine is not the most powerful, but it is the safest. The elixirs here are basically the same as the Bai Ming Dan. The elixirs have not been refined and have some side effects. Those healing elixirs, Many of them can recover quickly, but they will leave hidden dangers. Although this bottle is a little slower, it is better than safety. " Sun Li was of course convinced. Let¡¯s not look at the other things in the storage space for now. Healing is important. Gritting his teeth and holding the jade bottle, he climbed out of the cauldron. He first put the cauldron back into the storage space, and then slowly walked to the cliff on one side. At first, he covered it with his hand wherever it hurt, but later he found that it hurt everywhere. No matter what, he gritted his teeth and pushed on to the bottom of the cliff. He slowly sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the starry sky, Sun Li felt better again. He has "One Life in the World" and as long as there is starlight, he has nothing to fear even if there is no magic medicine. Opening the jade bottle, pouring out a pill and swallowing it, a cool spiritual energy began to spread from the throat all the way down. The pain in the internal organs was as if it were on fire, but this time it was greatly relieved. He sat down cross-legged and slowly started to perform the exercises. The gentle Zhou Tianxing power is injected into the body, and combined with the elixir, it repairs the damaged body bit by bit Throughout the night, Sun Li was recovering from his injuries. When the sun rose, the star power of Zhou Tian was completely dispelled by the power of the great sun fire. Sun Li could only stop helplessly. ¡°It feels like, in three more nights, he will be able to recover more than 80%. But now, at least I can move. The Divine Fire of the Great Sun can also be incorporated into the body and used to transform the acupuncture points. Luo Huan and Wu Yao talked about the fundamental power of the Great Sun Fire when they taught him "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". In fact, it is the same as Zhoutian Xingli. "But the Great Sun Fire is too explosive after all, and it is suitable for cultivation and healing Even after transformation, the effect is far less than that of Zhoutian Star Power, and it may not be helpful. Yesterday, flash floods raged. There were countless casualties among the creatures in the mountains. Until now, the entire mountain was silent. The chirping of birds and the chirping of insects in the early morning were completely gone. Sun Li's stomach growled. hungry. ¡°He was just barely able to move. It's not enough to hunt. Fortunately, there were many wild beasts drowned in the mountains. Sun Li found a corpse, and Huo Lei Yue appeared, ready to cut it open to see if there were any edible parts. As soon as the fire and thunder ax came out, Sun Li almost cried: the magical weapon that he had worked so hard and scrapped six pieces of materials to forge was already full of cracks, and it seemed that it might break at any time. Sun Li didn't dare to use it anymore and carefully took the Fire Thunder Yue back. Wu Yao sighed helplessly: "Huo Lei Yue and Su Yudao's set of flying swords. The level difference is too big. It is not easy to hold on until now without breaking." Sun Li was a little sad. After all, it was the first magical weapon that he had truly refined by himself, and he had made great achievements in battle before. If it's ruined like this, no one will feel better. "Is there really no way to fix it?" Wu Yao denied: "This is also the difference between forging and making weapons. The forged magic weapon is damaged to this extent. It is already scrapped and there is no way to repair it." Sun Li sighed, feeling extremely reluctant to give up, but there was nothing he could do about it. He took out the last Fire Chief Claw from the storage space and cut open the beast's body accurately. However, when he looked at it again, he saw that the body had been soaked and swollen, and there was a faint smell. He was not in a good mood. Well, I lost my appetite all of a sudden and threw it aside without bothering to look at it again. Most of the dead beasts in the mountains are like this, and Su Yudao's state has long been beyond the grain, and there is no food in the storage space. Sun Li had no choice but to climb up the mountain to try his luck. The valley was ravaged by floods, and even if there were fruit trees, they had been broken by the floods, and not a single fruit was left. On the higher slopes, there may still be some wild fruits surviving. It took him more than an hour to panting and climb up a mountain that was not too high. The lower half of the mountain was in a mess, and the traces of raging flash floods were very obvious. The upper half was not much better, but at last he could still see some green. plant. It was already late autumn, and it was the time when fruits were hanging. Sun Li searched the area.?, with good luck, I found a few wild fruits only the size of dates on a vine wrapped around an old pine. He broke it open and smelled it. Luo Huan judged that it was not poisonous, so he ate it hungrily. How can this little thing satisfy your hunger? After eating it, I felt even hungrier! He searched the mountain tops and only found a dozen wild fruits of various colors. I felt a little better after eating. In the afternoon, he went to another mountain peak. This time he was lucky enough to find the plump civet. The civet hid in a small tree on the top of the mountain and managed to survive the flood, but it could not escape Sun Li's clutches. During dinner, Sun Li made a cozy fire and roasted the civet cats. This little beast is quite fat despite its small size. Sun Li turned his wooden fork over the volcano, and droplets of light yellow oil dripped into the bonfire, making a sizzling sound and the aroma of meat wafting away. Sun Li couldn't help but miss the grilled fish cooked by Su Xiaomei. There was a sigh in my heart: There is still a chance to eat Su Xiaomei's grilled fish, which is actually a simple happiness There is no salt, but Sun Li also has a round belly. He lay stretched out on a big rock, digesting food while waiting for the stars to rise into the sky. The fullness in his belly finally filled his body with a feeling called "alive". When the night sky was occupied by stars, Sun Li couldn't stand up anymore. He stood up and sat cross-legged, swallowed two healing elixirs, and started to run "One World in the World" again. Zhou Tian¡¯s star power sank into his body, and Sun Li heard the sound of gurgling water in his ears. The soft Zhou Tian¡¯s star power was effectively repairing his body. The night passed without realizing it. ¡­¡­ Sun Li recovered from his injuries for three days and finally recovered. But he didn't leave immediately. Since he had been waiting for three days, he simply stayed for one more day to fully recover from his injuries before going back. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been out this time, who knows what the sect will say when I return? He must ensure that he returns in top condition. He is now able to move freely and use his spiritual energy, so his food has been greatly improved in the past few days. After a delicious meal, Sun Li was a little bored, and suddenly remembered Su Yudao's storage space, which he hadn't finished checking yet. Rang was seriously injured at that time, so he just looked for those healing elixirs. After he found them, he didn't care about what was left behind the three rows of ancient bookshelves. Sun Li took out Su Yudao's storage ring and opened it. Sun Li moved all the spiritual stones and elixirs inside to his own storage space. Although Su Yudao¡¯s storage ring is of a much higher grade and has a larger space, it is easily recognized by others when worn on the hand, causing unnecessary trouble. Although Sun Li's own storage space is a bit crowded, it is enough. By cleaning these things out, the objects behind will be exposed. These two huge cabinets are actually made of pig iron! The one on the left is engraved with two crossed giant swords, and the one on the right is engraved with a strange spiritual text. Luo Huan curled his lips and said: "It's just a mystery, it's just the simplest spiritual text of the Eastern Kingdom." Sun Li asked: "What does it mean?" Luo Huan threw out two words: "Materials." Sun Li opened the two heavy cabinet doors, and sure enough, they were filled with various materials. Su Baoshan's disciples have been instilled with a sense of "I am the only one", so when Chongpu and others talked to Sun Li and Tian Yingdong at that time, Su Baoshan was definitely the number one among the seven major sects, and the seven major sects were definitely the best. The top of Sui Dynasty. Later, Sun Li learned that the seven major sects~~.shushuw-Updated first~~ were one of them, and there were double doors on the first floor. Su Baoshan was in a panic when Xie Weier had two low-ranking guys who could bully him. Now, Sun Li understands that Su Baoshan's status among the seven major sects is not to mention, at least it is much poorer than Yujian Villa. Su Yudao's cultivation level is not as good as that of Wu Ming, and his status in the sect is definitely not as good as that of Wu Ming. In comparison, it is probably slightly better than Wang Jie who died in the hands of Sun Li, but looking at Su Yudao's net worth, it is countless times richer than Wang Jie. This huge pig iron cabinet is divided into a total of thirty-six squares, and materials of varying sizes are placed in each square. The grades from high to low are clear at a glance. The top six materials are all rated as fourth-grade materials in "The World's Wonderful Objects". Although they are also divided into upper, middle and lower grades, they are all genuine fourth-grade materials! It¡¯s just?I am afraid that no more than three people in Subaoshan can take out the materials in the six squares at one time. ??Further down, and so on, the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth grades each occupy one floor. Sun Li read these materials slowly, actually showing them to Wu Yao. Wu Yao remained silent. Sun Li knew that he was thinking about how to use these materials, so he naturally would not disturb him. After a cup of tea, Wu Yao said: "These materials are not enough, but with the piece of heavenly forged iron you are about to get, it will be almost enough." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Really? How is the forged thing better than the Fire and Thunder Yue?" If Wu Yao hadn't lost this function now, he would have rolled his eyes at him: "I told you a long time ago that forging weapons is not making weapons. The final product depends on your luck" "However, if you still have the same luck as last time, the finished product will definitely be much better than Huo Leiyue." "Hahaha!" Sun Li was full of expectations. (Twelfth update, I feel like I¡¯m a boss in the game. Everyone is a player, and the monthly ticket is a magic weapon If you throw it over, I will be maxed out by everyone, haha! Update eleven in the morning, it¡¯s four One hundred and forty votes, did I remember correctly? I am too tired today and my brain is not working very well. Now it is five hundred and forty votes. I will pay off the two chapters of debt first, so that I can take a breath and eat. I guess these two Chapter, I can¡¯t stop it) (To be continued) RQ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 4 The blood moon ferocious beast (Thirteenth update!)
The fire thunderbolt is abolished. Sun Li is not only sad, but also the important problem is that there is no magic weapon. With or without the Fire Thunder Yue, Sun Li's combat power was at two different levels. Now that there is something that can replace Huo Lei Yue, and it will be better, he is naturally very excited. After carefully closing the iron cabinet, Sun Li opened the iron cabinet next to it with crossed swords. Just as Sun Li guessed, there were various flying swords inside. The monks at Jade Sword Villa will only refine one set of flying swords in their lifetime, so they will never keep other types of magic weapons. As soon as they get them, they will immediately sell or exchange them for other magic weapons. And Su Yudao kept so many flying swords, but he didn¡¯t use them himself, he just used them for reference. However, no matter how rich Su Yudao was, the thirty-six squares of this cabinet were not full. Magical artifacts were rare, not to mention that all Su Yudao collected were high-quality magical artifacts. There is only one flying sword in the thirty-six squares. Even so, it would be surprising if word spread that a monk in the sage realm could be so rich! Sun Li just saw Su Yudao's family background and speculated that Yujian Villa was much richer than Subaoshan. In fact, what he didn't know was that Su Yudao was also an alternative in Yujian Villa. I really don¡¯t know if Su Yudao is lucky or unlucky. His master was seriously injured in a martial arts fight during his heyday. He died not long after returning to Jade Sword Villa. The mantle was passed on to his master, but his master looked like his master again. Similarly, he was defeated and seriously injured in his heyday. He returned to Jade Sword Villa and passed on all his treasures to Su Yudao before returning home. Su Yudao is equivalent to inheriting the legacy of his ancestors and masters. He himself was born in a moderate cultivation family in the Sui Dynasty, and he was not poor. That's why Sun Li had so many treasures at his advantage. The person who needed these eleven flying swords the most was originally Su Xiaomei, but in the iron book of the man on the dragon's back, various magical weapons had been prepared for her. Sun Li's mind changed. Thinking of the big cauldron. The Heavenly Forged Divine Iron obtained by cultivating the Bailuyun mountain grass for three hundred years was originally intended to be swallowed by the cauldron. But Wu Yao temporarily changed his mind and wanted to use the Heavenly Forging Divine Iron to forge weapons. How about sacrificing these flying swords and throwing them to the cauldron to devour them? The background of the big cauldron is astonishing. Even Su Yudao's desperate blow failed to leave a trace on the cauldron. Sun Li is now extremely enthusiastic about the cauldron. I moved all these things back to my storage space. Sun Li checked it again and again. There was indeed nothing in Su Yudao's storage space, so he put away the storage ring. After all this busy work, the sky is getting dark and night is coming. After waiting for a while, Zhou Tian's star power gradually became stronger, and Sun Li began the last day of healing. Such a serious injury, if it weren't for the magic of "Mortal World", if it wasn't for the help of the elixir. It's impossible to get back to the original state in four days. Today¡¯s stars are a bit dim, and the star power in the sky is far less than the previous few days. Sun Li was a little strange. It was cloudless during the day, so it looked like it should be a starry night. However, this Zhou Tianxing power, which is not strong but still long-lasting, is exactly in line with Sun Li's current need for healing. He has basically recovered. Just to remove some hidden dangers in the body, it does not require strong strength, but this kind of slow and steady flow. It was late at night before I knew it. Sun Li's injuries finally fully recovered, and he grew a mouth. He just closed his skills and opened his eyes, but felt something was wrong. Although he has stopped "One Life in the Mortal World", his connection with Zhou Tianxingli is still keen at this time. Zhou Tianxing's power quickly disappeared the moment he finished his work! It¡¯s still night, and it¡¯s still early before dawn. How could the star power suddenly disappear in the sky full of stars? When Sun Li opened his eyes, he was extremely surprised by what he saw: the dark night was covered with a layer of dark red, the originally bright stars were all gone, and the moon that should not have appeared on this day suddenly appeared in the night sky. Among them, it was blood red! Blood moon! The third blood moon! Sun Li understood that Zhou Tianxingli did not retreat on his own, but was forced to retreat. The blood moon suddenly appeared, and it was more abrupt and domineering than the two times Sun Li had experienced before. The red light shone down, and it already seemed like a touch of blood, as thick as mist! Sun Li's heart moved, and the "Mortal World" that had originally stopped started to move slowly again. But this time, what he took into his body was not Zhou Tian's star power, but the evil power of the blood moon! "You are playing with fire! Luo Huan said coldly. Sun Li, on the other hand, was very at ease: "With you two here, I have nothing to fear." Luo Huan: "" Wu Yao interjected: "Forget it, he can be prepared by contacting him early, which is a good thing." Luo Huan sighed: "Be careful, don't let the evil force of the blood moon easily contaminate the meridians." Following the instructions of Luo Huan and Wu Yao, Sun Li ran "Mortal World" at a speed six times slower than normal, and carefully captured a trace of blood moon that was finer than a hair from the surrounding space. Evil force. However, with just such a trace, with a slight tremor, all the evil power of the blood moon around him rushed towards him like a flood that burst a bank, trying desperately to squeeze into his body! If ordinary people tried this, they would never expect that the evil power of the Blood Moon would be so ferocious, and its reaction speed would definitely catch people off guard! Sun Li, as for Sun Li, had been reminded by Luo Huan and Wu Yao a long time ago. When he absorbed the evil power of the blood moon, he had already stopped his exercises and closed the acupuncture points and pores all over his body. "Boom!" Countless blood moon evil forces hit his body hard, but those invisible blood moon evil forces shook Sun Li and caused him to roll down from the boulder. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Although Sun Li was prepared, he didn't expect that these blood moon evil forces would be so powerful. He had no precautions when he fell. He hit the ground head first, and a big lump suddenly bulged up, which made him gasp in pain. But he had no time to take care of it. The extremely subtle evil force of the blood moon in his body was very active and scurrying around. Even though Sun Li was well prepared, he almost got passed through by it and eroded his meridians! "Be careful!" Wu Yao and Luo Huan yelled in unison, and Sun Li was also startled. He quickly piled up the spirit yuan crazily and finally drove away the evil force of the blood moon. He mobilized almost all his strength. To suppress this evil force of Blood Moon, this thing is extremely cunning and tenacious. It fights endlessly with Sun Li. Although its power is absolutely weak, it refuses to be surrendered and suppressed by Sun Li no matter what. Sun Li chased and blocked him. He had the right time, place, and people, but the evil force of the blood moon fought with him for eight hours. Only then was he finally suppressed in the Jiuwei Cave. After the suppression. This trace of the evil power of the blood moon turned into a red dot the size of a needle, floating in the endless starlight. Its tenacious will has been worn away bit by bit by Sun Li during eight hours of fighting. Now it is only This is the purest power left. During this battle, Sun Li also understood that the evil power of the Blood Moon was not only terrifyingly powerful, but also extremely tough and aggressive. Sun Li estimated that if he was really contaminated by this evil force of the Blood Moon, he would immediately turn into a bloodthirsty demon! Wu Yao and Luo Huan did not deny Sun Li's guess. But when Sun Li asked what the evil power of the blood moon was, they kept it secret. Wu Yao just told Sun Li, "It's not the time for you to know this yet." Sun Li collected the purest evil force of the blood moon into his Jiuwei point and prepared to return to Subaoshan. Counting the day of injury, today is already his sixth day out. He fought with Xue Yue's evil force. It was already afternoon when we set off. The advantage of Sun Li's practice of "One Life in the Mortal World" is that he can easily determine the direction. He walked along the valley in the direction of Subaoshan and walked for two or three miles. A black hole suddenly appeared on the ground ahead! A black hole is the size of a wellhead, and it is pitch black with no bottom. Sun Li was very sure that his eyes had scanned the ground just now, and there was no such black hole at all. Just for a moment, this black hole appeared out of thin air. Sun Li subconsciously stepped back ten feet to distance himself from the black hole, and the next moment, it was proved that his decision was correct. Within the black hole, traces of black gas floated out in a spiral shape. The black air dispersed rapidly, swallowing the surrounding ground as it rotated. Once the ground was touched by the black air, it immediately merged with the black hole! Sun Li was taken aback, and Wu Yao shouted in his mind: "Let's go!" Sun Li turned around and ran without even thinking. He quickly ran up the mountain on the left and hid behind a huge rock halfway up the mountain. He held his breath, closed all the pores in his body so as not to leak any breath, and carefully looked down. . The black air has formed a whirlpool, expanding continuously, and even a small part of it has infected the mountain peak on the right, and that part of the hillside has been assimilated by the black hole so easily!At this time, the diameter of the black hole has exceeded three hundred feet! From Sun Li's point of view, the black hole was filled with ink-like blackness, and from time to time there would be some weird-shaped things sticking out, like the limbs of something! But he was pulled back by the dark force. Behind the ink-like black, those beings seemed to be extremely unwilling and kept rushing towards this side. The binding force of that layer of black curtain seems to be getting weaker and weaker, and ferocious heads are constantly hitting the black curtain. When it reaches the extreme, there will be an extremely brief stillness, and then it is pulled back again. At that moment, it was like a sculpture that perfectly interpreted the ferocity! The black hole continued to expand, and finally stopped when it reached a height of 1,200 feet. The black mist has been spiraling up over the black hole, reaching a height of tens of thousands of feet! It looks like a tornado from a distance! Then the black mist was gradually swallowed back by the black hole. When all the black mist disappeared, the ink pool-like black curtain in the black hole finally shattered amidst the doctor's dull voice. (Thirteenth update! My fingers are numb. The temperature has dropped today. My hands and feet are so cold that even turning on the air conditioner and holding a hot water bottle are useless. This is the thirteenth update. There is only a gap of 19 votes between the next update. , is this still a big deal to everyone? Throughout the whole day today, everyone has given me so many surprises. To be honest, I am really tired today, but my mind is always in a state of excitement. To be honest, before this book was put on the shelves, I did think about ranking first among new books, but the overall list I didn¡¯t dare to expect it. No matter what happens next, I have been here before! I bow deeply and thank you all!) (To be continued) RQ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 5 Returning to the mountain (Fourteenth update!) ?????????????????????????????????????? The black hole exploded, and countless "black spots" were ejected from it, ranging from large to small. The smaller ones are as big as tigers, and the larger ones are even more than five feet long! "Ho! Roar! Roar!" Hundreds of black spots fell on the ground. Some rolled over in severe pain, some smashed into rocks, some had hard horns stuck into the mountain wall, and some shook violently before they even hit the ground. A pair of dark flesh wings fly high! Various ferocious beasts roared, making Sun Li's head swell. The black hole is shrinking rapidly, but there are still many unwilling beasts that are rushing over quickly before the black hole is closed. Those ferocious beasts were covered in pitch black, and they were like a stream of black water that continuously erupted, and that black hole was the spring. It took a whole stick of incense for the black hole to be closed, and from the first explosion to the return of the evil beast in Volume 7, Chapter 5 (Fourteenth update!), the black hole was completely closed, and there were at least 10,000 of them. The ferocious beast rushed out of the black hole and then disappeared among the vast mountains. Those ferocious beasts seemed to be particularly excited to come to this world, almost non-stop, running wildly towards the embrace of the mountain. Sun Li hid aside and was not affected at all. However, a ferocious beast that was as big as a cheetah and looked like a locust but had a pair of bat-like wings flew over his head. It didn't even look at Sun Li's direction, and it fluttered its wings and soared into the sky. Those ferocious beasts left for half an hour, and Sun Li didn't dare to move at all. There wasn't even a drop of sweat on his body. He tried his best to control himself and didn't dare to sweat. Even the slightest movement might cause the horror and ferocious beasts below. The attention of the beast, with Sun Li's current strength, he will definitely end up being torn into pieces and eaten! Finally, it was confirmed that there were no more ferocious beasts. Those scary guys had all left. Sun Li let out a long breath and collapsed on the ground. "What on earth are those?!" Sun Li asked horrified in his heart. Wu Yao said calmly: "Where do you think the ferocious beasts in this world come from?" Sun Li was speechless. ?????????? Aren¡¯t all the ferocious beasts and demonic beasts already driven out and killed by the righteous monks? Volume 7: The Fierce Beasts Arrive in the World, Chapter 5 Returning to the Mountain (Fourteenth Update!) Jue, and those who have not been killed have also been driven out of the Sui Dynasty? He quickly remembered that this was what Brother Chongpu told him, and it was very unreliable! Of those ferocious beasts, the weakest among them is even stronger than the mortal monks, and there are even a few whose auras are so powerful that they can rival those of the real ancestors. Even though the intelligence of these ferocious beasts is far inferior to that of humans, with such a large number, it would be a huge disaster if they were to rush out. But although Sun Li understood it, he was unable to stop it at all. He rushed to Subaoshan while thinking. In any case, he decided to remind the mountain gate that maybe the Sui cultivators who got the news would join forces to kill these ferocious beasts and prevent them from causing harm to the world. Halfway through, it was already dark. Sun Li found a cave to survive the night, and then rushed back to Subaoshan the next morning. The gate of Subaoshan is hidden behind the formation. To ordinary people, it looks like an ordinary hillside. Sun Li stood at the foot of the hillside, took out the jade sign from the mountain and flicked it towards the hillside with a shake of his hand. The jade token was about to hit the hillside when it suddenly released a hazy water light, which merged with the hillside. The hillside became illusory, and the jade token was sucked in with a whooshing sound. If Sun Li comes back within three days, after the jade token is sent in, the formation in the mountain gate will automatically open to take him in. But this time the delay was too long. After a while, the hillside gradually ignited with an illusory flame, as if two big curtains were opened, and the tall mountain gate was revealed behind the flames. A disciple from Su Baoshan came out: "This is Junior Brother Sun. It's hard for me to accommodate you for taking so long this time. This" He was embarrassed for a while. Sun Li bowed his head and said, "Of course it's official business, and we can't embarrass our senior brother. I will follow my senior brother to the Xuanwu Hall." The disciple breathed a sigh of relief. Although those who were sent to guard the gate were all formal disciples, they were all without any foundation or future. Sun Li was now very powerful in the academy, and he did not want to offend him. The disciple explained a few words to the other person guarding the mountain gate, and took Sun and Li to the Xuanwu Hall. On the way, he said to Sun Li: "The Master has come back, and he is in a bad mood these days. Junior brother, please be careful when you reply later. Don't make the Master unhappy. You will suffer a lot for nothing." Sun Li was stunned: "You're back? The tower in Gulu Mountain was breached?"?According to Sun Li's estimation, within three to five years, it would be impossible to break through the tower with the strength of the Sui Dynasty's cultivation world. The disciple smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It would be great if I could break the master's mood. I don't know exactly what happened. The master and others only came back yesterday afternoon. The two senior brothers who were on duty at the mountain gate yesterday were because The fresh graduate played for a while, but was slapped so hard by the master that he vomited blood, and was sentenced to three years of solitary confinement." Sun Li was surprised and wondered in his mind whether Jinfeng Xiaoyulou wanted to eat alone and drive out the seven major sects? With the strength of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, it is possible to do this. Think about it, just Lu Qianyong and that powerful battleship weapon can destroy Subaoshan "Junior brother, we are here, come with me." Sun Li raised his head and saw that he was already outside the gate of Xuanwu Hall. The disciple on duty turned a blind eye to the two of them. He was standing as tall as a pine tree, with the fly whisks in his hands placed on the left and right sides, completely undisturbed. Sun Li secretly thought, as expected, the headmaster has been in a bad temper these days, and everyone is being cautious. Master Wangxu was still working in the side hall on the left. After the disciple went in to report, he came out and waved to Sun Li: "Junior brother, follow me." At this moment, I didn¡¯t dare to say any unnecessary words. Wangxu has been in charge of Subaoshan for nearly a hundred years and has accumulated great prestige! In the side hall, Master Wangxu had his back to the door and was looking at a huge stone wall. Sun Li remembered that the last time he came, there was a picture of the Eight Immortals embossed on the stone wall, but now, there was a huge map hanging on it. . He glanced at it and saw a detailed map of Ancient Furnace Mountain. It seems that the master is still unwilling to give up. "I'm going to report to the master, the new disciple Sun Li, to bring him." ??Wanxu slowly turned around, his eyes slowly moved away from the map, looked at Sun Li, and snorted: "What did you go out to do? Why did you come back so late?" Sun Lizhu did not hide the purpose of coming out of the mountain: "I am reporting to the Master that my disciple has gone to Gelanfang City." Although he always goes in a big circle before going there, if a powerful person like Master False Master becomes suspicious and his whereabouts can be easily discovered by following him secretly, it would be better to say it openly. As for what he was going to do in Gelanfang City, he had already thought about it: didn¡¯t he pick up two pieces of fire fluorite and plan to sell them? Unexpectedly, Master Wangxu just snorted and did not ask why he went to Gelanfang City: "A round trip to Gelanfang City takes at most two days. Why did you come back so late?" Sun Li came up with a set of words that he had prepared in his heart: "On the way back, the disciple encountered a dark beast. Although he fought hard to escape, he was also seriously injured. It will take him several days to recover, so he did not dare to delay Came back immediately" "Whoosh!" There was a gust of wind. Before Sun Li could see clearly, Master Wangxu had already arrived in front of him and grabbed his wrist. "Zhang Chen" Wangxu didn't say anything, with a solemn look on his face. He held Sun Li's pulse and probed for a long time before slowly letting go: "Sure enough, he was injured just now." Sun Li secretly thought it was a fluke. If he hadn't been injured by Su Yudao before, he wouldn't have been able to pass the level just now. Master Wanxu waved his hand and said to the disciple who was still standing aside: "Go and find your uncles Wan Ming, Wan Sheng, and Aunt Wan Xi." "yes" After the disciple left, Master Wangxu walked back and forth in the side hall with his hands behind his back, his brows furrowed, not knowing what he was thinking. Sun Li was surprised: What does companionship mean? There is no need to act like a three-chamber trial to deal with a disciple who returns late. Why call all the powerful master uncles in Subao Mountain here? During the tea time, Taoist Wan Ming came first. Seeing that it was Sun Li again, Taoist Wan Ming was obviously startled, and asked the headmaster with his eyes. Wan Xu did not respond. He just pointed to the chair beside him and said, "Sit down first." Soon, Wangxi and Wangsheng both arrived. Master Wangxu raised his hand towards Sun Li: "Sun Li, tell me again how you came back." Sun Li felt strange, but he honestly repeated what he had said before. He had thought it through on the way back, and there would never be any inconsistency between the two stories. Before Sun Li could finish speaking, Wu Ming suddenly stood up: "A vicious beast covered in pitch black?! How big is it? What does it look like!" Sun Li vaguely felt that this was probably the reason why Huanxu anxiously brought everyone together. He recalled a ferocious beast that he once paid attention to: "There was a war horse that was the size of a cheetah, but its teeth were long and sharp."?It sticks out of the mouth like a machete. There are five broad triangular bone spurs on its back, and some vital parts are protected by bone armor. " Wanxu and others looked at each other and shook their heads together. "It has never appeared in Gulu Mountain, but this time the ferocious beasts came to the world on a huge scale, and all kinds of ferocious beasts emerged in endlessly, so it is normal that we have not seen them before. Sun Li was shocked: "A vicious beast is coming?" Wangxu glanced at Sun Li, thought for a while and reluctantly explained: "The blood moon appeared the night before yesterday, and the ferocious beasts in the Ancient Furnace Mountain came to the world. Countless ferocious beasts came from foreign lands, and for some reason, they all rushed towards Tai Chi. River valley, seizing that tower. Our seven major factions were caught off guard and had no choice but to retreat. We in Subaoshan are doing relatively well, but other sects have suffered heavy casualties. " Taoist Aunt Wangxi consoled her: "Senior brother, you don't have to blame yourself. Let alone Su Baoshan, the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is so powerful. Didn't we have no choice but to withdraw from Gulu Mountain under the siege of those ferocious beasts?" Sun Li once heard that Jinfeng Xiaoyulou sent four real-person ancestors to station in Gulu Mountain. Together with the seven major sects of the Shuangmen, there are a total of 17 real-person ancestors stationed there. Now they have all retreated. Among the ferocious beasts, they can There are at least seventeen powerful beings compared to the real ancestor, right? Sure enough, Wu Ming said again: "No one expected that these ferocious beasts would come in so many and be so powerful. We have invested so much in Gulu Mountain Oh, it's really a big loss." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7: The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 6: Goodbye Zhong Lin (supplementary update)
Sun Li is doubtful, knowing that he didn't intervene himself, but he still couldn't help asking: "The master of the teacher, where is the exotic place? What is going on with the murderer?" Master Wangxu snorted and said stiffly: "Don't ask questions that you shouldn't ask!" Sun Li said nothing and stepped aside. But he was already certain that the monks in the Sui Dynasty knew something about the evil beast's arrival, but they just kept it a secret and refused to tell new disciples like him. Wangxu just patiently explained to Sun Li, a new disciple whom he disliked, because his purpose was actually to use Sun Li's mouth to spread the situation. He came back with murderous intent yesterday, and everyone in the family was making speculations, so he simply told him to avoid panic. But don¡¯t even think about expecting him to explain to Sun Li the secrets of foreign lands and the arrival of ferocious beasts. Wangxu looked around the three junior brothers and sisters: "The place where Sun Li met the murderer should be Yuzhong Mountain. It is far away from Gulu Mountain, but it is very close to our Subaoshan Mountain Gate! It seems that this time the evil beast came to the world. The scale and scope have greatly exceeded our expectations, so we need to prepare in advance." Wang Ming nodded and was about to speak, but then glanced at Sun Li. Wangxu waved his hand: "Sun Li, please go down first. Although you left the mountain gate without permission and came late, there was a reason for the incident and you were injured, so I won't punish you this time." Sun Li cupped his fists and bowed: "Thank you Master Master for your kindness. Disciple will leave." Sun Li walked to the door, and Wangxu suddenly remembered: "By the way, I have time to go to the back mountain to pay homage to Patriarch Zhong." Zhong Muhe learned from Wan Ming that Sun Li was still alive. As expected, as Wan Xu had guessed before, he did not intend to kill Sun Li to silence him. He still wanted to meet the benefactor of his descendant. Sun Li agreed and went out. Every stone wall in the Xuanwu Hall was equipped with formation restrictions. As soon as he came out, he couldn't hear anything the people inside said. In Zhong Muhe¡¯s cave in the back mountain, Sun Li had the talisman given by Zhong Muhe. After sending it in, a colorful bridge emerged from the originally dangerous cave to lead him in. Zhong Muhe was sitting cross-legged on a futon made of precious dragon's breath grass. He looked a little embarrassed when he saw Sun Li coming in. Sun Li put his hands together and bowed: "This disciple has met the ancestor." Zhong Muhe sighed and waved his hand: "That's all, get up. After all, I owe you" Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. Zhong Muhe put down his face and heart, and felt much relaxed. He raised his hand and another dragon's breath grass futon flew out. However, compared to the one under his own butt, it was not only much smaller, but also of inferior quality. many. The futon fell firmly in front of Sun Li, and Zhong Muhe said, "Sit down." Sun Li sat down as he was told, and Zhong Muhe scratched his hair with his hand: "Although you are a young kid, your mind is very flexible. You must have also noticed that falsehoods and falsehoods will find ways to kill people and silence them." Sun Li nodded, hesitated and said: "I think it was my ancestor who saved my life. If my ancestor didn't say anything, they didn't dare to attack casually. Zhong Muhe smiled bitterly: "Although I have a perverse temperament and live and die as I please, I cannot be as hard-hearted as the two of them. You have been kind to our clan, and I have been wronged first. How can I be in vain just because of my own face?" Take a life?" Sun Li was silent for a moment, and then said: "But in the hearts of Master Zhenren and others, this is the survival law of the entire cultivation world!" Zhong Muhe is irrefutable, not only Huanxu and the others, but most people in the entire cultivation world think so. This is a world where strength is respected, and principles belong to the strong. As long as you have absolute power, you have the absolute right to speak. The dignity of the strong cannot be violated, so they used this as an excuse to kill a new disciple of Sun Li without any psychological burden. "A heart of stone is also a kind of Taoist heart. Although they are my juniors, their Taoist heart is far firmer than mine, and their future prospects will be better than mine." Sun Li shook his head: "Ancestor, this disciple will never agree with this. In this life, they have absolutely no hope of becoming a real person! If there is a gap left in the ancestor's Taoist heart, and he has never cultivated a heart of stone, it is actually leaving a gap for your Taoist path. A glimmer of hope. Theirgood and evil hearts are blocked, and the avenue is completely blocked!" Zhong Muhe was stunned for a moment, pondering for a moment as if he was chewing on Sun Li's words. After a while, he suddenly smiled heartily: "It does make sense, hahaha!" He waved his hand: "Zhong Lin, come out and meet your benefactor."In the light, the Huokui Soul Crystal was suspended in the void. Zhong Lin¡¯s Yin God emerged from the Huokui Soul Crystal. He saw Sun Li¡¯s face filled with joy: ¡°Sun Li, you are still alive, that¡¯s great!¡± He opened his arms and gave Sun Li a heavy hug. Sun Li felt the strong sense of substance of Zhong Lin's Yin Hun, and couldn't help but smile bitterly. It was indeed good to have an uncle in the real-life realm. Ordinary Yin Hun might not be able to reach Zhong Lin's level of cultivation even after a hundred years. Zhong Muhe seemed to understand Sun Li's thoughts and said, "I can only help him to this point. After all, I am not a Yin God practitioner, and we in Su Baoshan don't have such a method." Zhong Lin felt slightly sad, but soon became happy again: "I have heard it, it is equivalent to the second level of mortal realm cultivation, and it will not take long to reach the third level." Zhong Muhe sighed, still feeling sorry for his grandson, "Well, there is no use for you to stay here with me. You should go back to the academy with Sun Li. It will also be good for you to communicate more with your peers." Zhong Lin nodded: "I understand, uncle." Zhong Muhe looked at Sun Li: "Sun Li, I will shamelessly ask you to help me take care of A Lin." He took out a storage ring from under the futon: "Here are some things that neither I nor Alin can use, so I'll give them to you." Sun Li took it over with a smile: "The things my ancestor gave me will definitely be good. I won't shirk it. I want it very much." Zhong Muhe smiled and looked at Zhong Lin standing next to Sun Li, but there was deep reluctance in his eyes. These days, Zhong Lin is by his side, and Zhong Muhe looks at his face that resembles his elder brother, as if he has returned to his youth. However, the longer the two of them spend time together, the deeper Zhong Muhe feels towards his elder brother. After thinking about it, Go, let him go to the academy. With Sun Li taking care of him, there shouldn't be any problems. And Zhong Muhe also inquired from some aspects. Sun Li seems to be one of the "lucky generals". Several disciples who are close to him have their own opportunities, and Zhong Lin might be able to benefit from following him. Zhong Lin and Sun // The fastest text update.shumilou. No pop-ups and no ads // Bid farewell to Zhong Muhe and left the cave together. The Fire Soul Crystal floated in the heart of Zhong Lin, and he walked leisurely on the mountain road , although the Yin Shen is strong and not afraid of the sun's fire, long-term exposure to the sun still makes him feel uncomfortable, so he always chooses places with shade trees to walk. Zhong Lin looked at Sun Li and said with a smile: "I heard that you are very powerful in the academy. I didn't expect that that low-level disciple whose qualifications were so poor that no one cared about him was now the most powerful in the academy. The leader of a force.¡± When Sun Li mentioned "the most powerful force", he suddenly realized that he had become a faction of his own. Although he did not subconsciously manage his "power", with the rise of Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei, the three of them have become a force in the eyes of others. And the joining of Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, especially the fact that Dongfang Fu has become Wang Sheng¡¯s personal disciple, is even more powerful for this ¡°power¡±! Qin Tianzhan is missing and his death is certain. Tian Yingdong is a unique force, but his subordinates are far behind. In terms of overall strength, Sun Li's side naturally has the advantage. Sun Li smiled bitterly and said to Zhong Lin: "If I say that I actually have no intention of running any power, let alone competing with others for a reputation, would you believe it?" Unexpectedly, Zhong Lin nodded seriously: "I believe it! Although we don't have many contacts, I could tell when we were in Daliang City that you were only devoted to the Tao. But you probably also understood that you had no distracting thoughts. But there is no guarantee that others will have the same clear thoughts as you." Sun Li understood what he meant, nodded and said: "This is also helpless. There is a saying: There is nothing in the world, and it's only when people bother themselves" Zhong Lin seemed to feel that this topic was a bit heavy. He chuckled, patted his chest and said, "Now that the scary person with a huge backing has joined, your power has grown again. Will Tian Yingdong cry tonight?" Sun Li also smiled. When he was with Zhong Lin, he didn't have any defensive intentions. He seemed to be showing off. He imitated him and patted his chest and said, "I am now at the fourth level of the mortal realm. Isn't Tian Yingdong going to cry even more?" Zhong Lin was startled: "Are you reaching the fourth level of the mortal realm so quickly? It's a miracle that your qualifications can reach the third level Forget it, just pretend I didn't say it, you are a miracle in yourself." Sun Li smiled, looked at Zhong Lin, and said, "I originally thoughtwell, I didn't expect you to be so cheerful, so I feel relieved." He didn¡¯tAfter saying it thoroughly, Zhong Lin understood the meaning: "You thought my temperament would become darker and darker, right? You don't know that in the first few days, my uncle asked me to recite the Taishang Tao Te Ching three times a day. ", to resolve the grievances in my heart. Besides, Wang Jie is dead, and I really don¡¯t have any grievances anymore." Sun Li nodded. He saw Zhong Lin's sad expression and knew that he was thinking of that girl again. Sun Li also felt it was a pity and sighed secretly in his heart. After Su Lan's death, Su Lan's house in the courtyard had been empty. Sun Li told Chongyin and let Zhong Lin live in that house. In the evening, Sun Li gathered everyone together and formally introduced Zhong Lin to everyone. Although Zhong Lin has an uncle who is an ancestor of Zhenren, everyone has heard about the miserable experiences he suffered in the past, so there is no objection to him. Although they are not familiar with him, they are all willing to accept it. Jiang Shiyu is a little cold. He has this temperament now. Although he will not look down on Zhong Lin, it will take time to test if he wants him to accept Zhong Lin as a member of everyone. (Yesterday I vomited blood and updated fourteen times, but when I looked at it in the evening, I owed another chapter! Brothers are so awesome that I have to keep my credit. This chapter makes up for yesterday¡¯s chapter, not today¡¯s chapter. The next update will be at noon or ten Around two o'clock.) (Also, brothers who have the ability, please subscribe. It¡¯s really not much money. One chapter is only six cents. I updated fourteen times yesterday. It¡¯s less than one dollar. It¡¯s not enough to take a bus. There are dozens of authors. Are hours of hard work really not worth even such a small amount of money?) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7: The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 7: Selling swords (please subscribe and vote monthly)
The mountains have been waiting for the mountains these few days, but those murderers went to the trace. The headmaster Wangxu used jade talismans to contact other sects, and those sects were never attacked by ferocious beasts. It was as if those ferocious beasts suddenly appeared in the world and then disappeared suddenly. After Sun Li stayed at the door for a few days, he was thinking about the piece of heaven-forged magic iron, and quietly went to get another jade plaque from the mountain and slipped out of Subaoshan. The fact that the real ancestor entrusted Zhong Lin to Sun Li has spread throughout Subaoshan. Neither the Xuanwu Hall nor the disciples on duty at the mountain gate were willing to offend him, so he came out easily at such a tense moment. This time, he didn¡¯t have to go around in circles and rushed all the way to Gelanfang City. Liu Mingjian has been worried about gains and losses these days, and the usual business of selling swords (please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets) in Chapter 7 of Volume 7: The Appearance of the Fierce Beast is no longer possible. The 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass sounds like a relatively expensive elixir, but Liu Mingjian is very clear about the importance of this elixir to his Kunpeng business! In the past two hundred years, Qizi Shouwu has gained fame, but whether its fame can be maintained and spread further depends on this Bailuyun mountain grass. As long as the "Ye Motian" senior brother can deliver this 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass, Liu Mingjian will have a series of follow-up means to publicize this matter through various methods, and it seems that it is still someone else's mouth. According to legend, it has nothing to do with Liu Mingjian. This will be an excellent advertising effect. He believes that more monks will come here in the future. The return of Kunpeng Company to the high-level market depends on this vote! But Sun Li was supposed to have arrived a few days ago, but he has not been seen yet. Although Liu Mingjian believed in Sun Li, this was after all a 300-year-old white dew mountain grass. If Sun Li couldn't get it Liu Mingjian was worried and sighed heavily. Another day passed and the sky gradually darkened until it was completely dark. The young man came and asked: "Shopkeeper, do you want to close the door?" Kunpeng Volume 7: The Ferocious Beast Comes to the World Chapter 7 Selling Swords (please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket) The business of the company is getting bigger and bigger, and it has hired a few more people. This boy is new this month, and he is very well-behaved and flattering. It actually made Liu Mingjian feel more comfortable. Liu Mingjian glanced at the door again, and finally sighed and waved his hand: "Close it." The two boys went to the door separately, and Liu Mingjian walked towards the backyard with his hands behind his back. "Bang bang bang" the door panels were installed one by one, and when the last piece was reached, a hand suddenly reached in: "Fortunately, I caught up" Liu Mingjian¡¯s ears suddenly stood up, he turned around suddenly, took three steps at a time and rushed to the door, pushed the young man away: "Go, go, open the door to welcome the distinguished guest!" Sun Li had already slipped in through the gap in the last door panel. He patted the dust on his body and said, "You're welcome. Let's go and talk inside." The new boy was dumbfounded: Why is this guy so ruder than the shopkeeper? Liu Mingjian¡¯s Kunpeng Store is now the number one store in the entire Gelanfang City. Its current status is different from the past. Both those who come to buy things and those who come to sell things are extremely polite to Liu Mingjian. This guy is good, he didn¡¯t say a polite word when he came in, it was as if he was as unceremonious as if he had returned to his own home. Liu Mingjian was very tolerant to him, and said repeatedly with a smile on his face: "Okay, senior brother, please come in" Seeing that the man¡¯s cultivation level and age were not high, the young man secretly muttered in his heart: What is the origin of this person? When Liu Mingjian led the man in, he asked another clerk slightly angrily: "Second brother, who is that man?" The old man in the store installed the last door panel. This complete set of door panels is a set of magic weapons. After they are all installed, the formation is connected. A light curtain connects all the door panels together, which can withstand the full force of a master in the real world. hit. "That one? Don't you think the shopkeeper is so polite! That one person owes more than half of the credit for our shopkeeper to be where he is today!" "Ah!" The boy was startled and thought to himself, no wonder. The trace of dissatisfaction in my heart suddenly disappeared, and I no longer dared to have any disrespectful thoughts. Liu Mingjian still introduced Sun Li into the small courtyard. As soon as Sun Li turned around and sat down, he saw Liu Mingjian's eyes shining, as if the mouse that had been hungry for three months had seen the rice barn! He smiled bitterly: "I have brought the things¡­¡± Originally, Sun Li's hand was reaching for the tea cup. He was really thirsty after rushing on the road that day. But when he reached halfway, he simply retracted it and took out the 300-year-old white dew mountain grass from the storage space. Sun Li has carefully processed it, and the soil on the roots has been washed away. Liu Mingjian was overjoyed. He took it and examined it carefully. Sun Li grinned and then picked up the tea cup and started drinking. It didn¡¯t take long for Liu Mingjian to complete the appraisal. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Thank you, senior brother! I knew you would definitely be able to find it, senior brother. As expected, I didn¡¯t let me wait in vain, hahaha!¡± Sun Li knocked on the table: "When can I get the Heavenly Forged Divine Iron?" Liu Mingjian immediately took out a jade box from the storage space: "This thing has been stored with me. I have been carrying it with me these days. I have been waiting for you to come, senior brother." Sun Li opened the jade box and saw an irregular piece of iron with a gray-white surface lying in the jade box. He nodded: "That's right." Wu Yao knew at a glance that this was genuine heaven-forged divine iron. Before this kind of metal material is treated, the surface will easily turn gray-white when left in the air. However, as long as it is burned with divine fire, it will immediately return to its original dark golden color. "Brother, thank you so much!" Liu Mingjian was overjoyed. Sun Li thought for a moment and asked, "Do you want to collect the magic weapon?" "Magical weapon?" Liu Mingjian glanced at Sun Li, but did not express his position immediately. He first put the 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass in a jade box, and after putting it away, he asked: "What magical weapon? Is there any trouble?" Sun Li got eleven flying swords from Su Yudao that were all of high quality. These flying swords can be thrown to the cauldron for swallowing after being sacrificed. However, it will take time for the cauldron to swallow these magic weapons. The eleven flying swords may be Even Dading can¡¯t finish it in a short time. Sun Li wanted to open up the cave world, but had a huge funding gap, so he thought about whether he could sell some of the flying swords to get some spiritual stones. "It's a bit troublesome." When he said this, Liu Mingjian knew that the origin of these flying swords was nothing more than murder, theft, deception and abduction. "But with Senior Brother "Ye Motian's" cultivation level, even if he kills people and seizes treasures, what kind of good things can he get? But Sun Li is his God of Wealth, and he must not be offended. "Okay, I'll take it. Let's take a look at the goods first." Sun Li picked out the worst one among the eleven flying swords. These flying swords were all left behind by Su Yudao for reference. They are already in high quality and all have their own unique features. The grades of the eleven flying swords are not much different, the worst one is the ninth grade, and the best one is the eighth grade. What Sun Li took out was the ninth-grade one. Liu Mingjian understands that the magic weapon is rare, even if it is a low-grade magic weapon, it will be sought after among casual cultivators. Among the sects, there are also many disciples who are not taken seriously, and it is difficult for them to refine a magic weapon by themselves in their lifetime. These people are also willing to buy magic weapons. He thought that what Sun Li took out was a magical weapon of this level, so he would pay a kind price for it and find an opportunity to sell it without getting into trouble. But I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as Sun Li took action, it would be a first-grade magical weapon. Not only was it a first-grade weapon, it was also a ninth-grade weapon! Liu Mingjian knew how popular the high-grade magic weapon was, not to mention it was a flying sword that was always known for its sharp attacks. Being able to obtain high-quality magical weapons, regardless of their origins, proves that his Kunpeng firm has extensive connections, which is another improvement to the reputation of Kunpeng firm! Originally, he thought he was doing Sun Li a favor this time, but he didn't expect that Sun Li was doing him a favor in turn. A high-grade magical weapon is enough for Liu Mingjian to bear the risk of the artifact coming from a wrong origin, and this magical weapon is a flying sword of the ninth grade, so it is well worth the risk for Liu Mingjian. He immediately took the flying sword and inspected it carefully, and finally nodded cautiously: "It is undoubtedly the ninth grade. Senior brother, you have so many good things!" Sun Li said calmly: "How about it? Do you want it?" "Yes! Of course I want it!" Liu Mingjian was afraid that Sun Li would regret it, so he held the flying sword in his arms: "How many spiritual stones do you want to sell, senior brother?" "You can give it to me." Sun Lida said, "I believe you won't cheat me." Liu Mingjian thought about it and said, "For this flying sword, I will give you 1,800 spiritual stones. If there are more in the future" Before he could finish speaking, Sun Li made a move, and three more flying swords appeared.?On hand. "Ah" Liu Mingjian was dumbfounded. Sun Li still has more than 5,800 spirit stones on his body. The last time Wu Yao gave him the list of materials for processing the vitality stone eyes, he asked Liu Mingjian for the price. Two other materials that Sun Li mixed in to keep them secret were added to it, and Liu Mingjian offered a price of twelve thousand spiritual stones. The gap in Sun Li's spiritual stone is six thousand pieces. A ninth-grade flying sword sold for 1,800 spirit stones. Sun Li took out three more swords at once. Among these three, one was a ninth-grade flying sword, which was slightly better than the first one. Some. The other two handles are both below the eighth grade. It is estimated that the total amount is at least 8,000 spirit stones, so the materials for dealing with the vitality stone eyes can be purchased first. After Sun Li took it out, he said: "There are also these, I'll give them to you" He stopped mid-sentence, pointed at the corner of Liu Mingjian's mouth and said, "Um, wipe off your saliva first. With you like this, I always have the illusion that you are talking to an intellectually retarded fool again" "Ahem" Liu Mingjian wiped away his saliva with some embarrassment, and the stars in his eyes flickered: "Brother, did you really give all of this to me?" "sell to you!" "I understand, hahaha, I want to thank my senior brother again." "Don't worry, give me a price for these things first." (Let me advertise first: "Mo Xian", ISBN 2377873, written by a very sincere and serious girl. If you are short on books, you can go read it.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 8 The final test (please vote for me!) ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. After looking at it for enough time for a cup of tea, he nodded solemnly: "One is ninth grade, and two are eighth grade. Senior brother, four flying swords, I will give you nine thousand five hundred spiritual stones." It was higher than Sun Li expected. He nodded: "Okay, but I don't want the spirit stone. Do you remember the list I gave you last time? I'll give you the four flying swords. You can help me get those materials first." Get ready. I will give you the remaining 2,500 spiritual stones when I come back to pick up the goods next time." Liu Mingjian was also very happy: "No problem!" Sun Li also didn¡¯t expect Feijian to be so valuable. He stayed at Kunpeng Commercial House for one night and left early the next morning to return to Subaoshan. This time, if the final exam of Chapter 8 of Volume 7 of The Rise of the Fierce Beast comes within the specified time (please vote for me!), the disciples of the mountain sect will naturally not be in trouble. Hearing Sun Li's door knock, Jiang Shiyu's door opened a crack, and Jiang Shiyu stuck his head out: "Sun Li, what a good thing! Su Xiaomei has broken through to the third level of the mortal realm. She wants to celebrate. Invite me tonight Let¡¯s eat grilled fish!¡± Sun Li stared at him: "Why are you talking to me in such a difficult posture?" Jiang Shiyu's face turned red: "It's okay, I'm practicing. Just remember, I'll continue." Sun Li sneered: "You practice Joy Zen, right?" Jiang Shiyu's face turned red and he closed the door in embarrassment. Sun Li laughed heartily and went back to his room, and then made some guesses: Is it Dongfang Fu or Li Ziting who is hiding in Jiang Shiyu's room now? It should be Dongfang Fu. After she became Wan Sheng's personal disciple, she took extra time. There was a very cautious sound of opening the door outside. Sun Li's ears pricked up, and he ran to the window and looked outside quietly. Sure enough, Jiang Shiyu stuck his head out again and looked around to make sure it was safe, then carefully opened the door and waved inside. Dongfang Fu walked out with a red face. Sun Li smiled secretly: Sure enough. Immediately after the figure, Li Ziting also carried a fast -paced of the skirt cat. Sun Li was stunned: Your Jiang Shiyu is so fierce! Jiang Shiyu sent the two girls away, and even looked at the door of Sun Li's room, and then went back with a look of relief. Sun Li secretly laughed in his heart without saying anything. Sun Li hid in his room throughout the afternoon and prepared the materials needed for the next weapon forging according to Wu Yao's request. Because Su Yudao had a rich collection, Sun Li did not buy more from Liu Mingjian. He spent the entire afternoon gathering various materials and came up with five copies in total. Sun Li spent seven parts to forge a successful Fire Thunder Yue last time. This time he only had five parts and he felt a little unsure. If all failed, he would have to use Su Yudao's jade sword first. . Su Yudao¡¯s set of flying swords has a total of fourteen handles, and together they are an extremely precious seventh-grade magic weapon. However, thirteen of these flying swords were shattered when the treasure basket arrived, leaving only the last one. However, this one is the most precious one in the whole set of flying swords, with a grade between the eighth and seventh grades. time, it is difficult to make a simple conclusion. Sun Li's current mentality is: pray to the gods to bless him to successfully forge his own magic weapon. If all fails, he will settle for the next best thing and make do with the magic weapon for the time being. If this kind of mentality spreads, it will be struck by thunder from heaven! It is a magic weapon between the seventh and eighth grades. It is so precious that even Master Wangxu would be moved by it. However, Sun Li's choice was "the next best thing". He is just a young monk at the fourth level of mortal realm. Seeing that at night, Jiang Shiyu's door rang outside. Sun Li lay under the window and took a look. Jiang Shiyu came out and moved his limbs to make a posture of "I have been practicing hard." Sun Li didn't say anything and went out: "It's almost time, let's go." Zhong Lin found it troublesome to open the door, so he floated out of the window. The three of them went out of the courtyard and met up with Su Xiaomei and the three girls. They left Wangshan Villa together. The gate of Subaoshan Mountain is extremely vast, and there are several rivers within the gate. Although the small river in the mountains is not big, it has abundant water all year round. All kinds of fish, shrimps and crabs in the river are rich and delicious, which are excellent food. The first time Sun Li met Mu Ran Xie Weier was by a mountain stream.   This time, Su Xiaomei led the way and said mysteriously: "I found a good place, come with me." Although the Subao Sect has established its sect here for thousands of years, this is the case in mountainous areas. There are always some places in the mountains and deep valleys that no one has ever reached. There are more places like this in Subaoshan Mountain Gate. Su Xiaomei led everyone around and walked farther and farther, and soon they reached a ridge that Sun Li had never been before. They walked down the hillside along the ridge and entered a valley. The valley was full of maple trees. , the flaming red maple leaves that fill the valley this season look as magnificent and beautiful as the waves of the sea of ??fire. The bottom of the valley is wide and covered with boulders the size of houses. I don¡¯t know at what time they rolled down from the surrounding peaks. Between these boulders, there is a gurgling small river. Pass. The river water is clear, especially now in autumn. The stones on the bottom of the river are colorful, and when soaked in the clear water, they are as beautiful as gems. Crabs are crawling on the rocks, and small fish are swimming in the shallow water. A small emerald green snake crossed the water with its head held high. Everyone cheered, but Su Xiaomei waved her hand: "It's not here yet." Everyone was puzzled for a while, and then followed him forward for a while. When the river reached a stone beach, there was a sudden drop. A gap only half a foot wide was cut out on the wide stone beach. The water flow immediately became faster and splashed down. Enter a pool about twenty feet in diameter below. The drop of the waterfall is actually not that big, only five or six feet. In the middle of the waterfall, a basket was hung on a vine. Su Xiaomei asked everyone to wait by the pool. At this moment, a half-foot-long white-striped fish was suddenly washed down by the river. It struggled I wanted to rush back, but I still had no choice but to fall down, and landed right in the basket! "ha!" Jiang Shiyu smiled: "It's a blessing." Su Xiaomei went up and took off the basket. There was already half a basket of fresh fish in it. The water flow washes the basket, so these fish are not dead, but after all, they are not as happy as in the water, so they don¡¯t have the strength to jump out. For everyone, this level of freshness is just right for grilled fish. Su Xiaomei said with a smile: "After I broke through last night, I immediately came here to hang up the basket. Haha, the harvest is really good." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The men are gathering firewood to light the fire, and the women are preparing fresh fish. Soon the alluring fragrance wafted from the curling bonfire. Everyone was laughing and eating, while Zhong Lin stared at him greedily. "Xiao Mei, congratulations!" Sun Li took out some wine from the storage space. Everyone poured a glass and celebrated happily! Su Xiaomei blinked at him, her gratitude could be understood by Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu. Sun Li smiled, without any intention of taking credit. While eating and drinking, Zhong Lin suddenly said: "Have you all heard about the seven entrance exams this month?" Sun Li was confused: "What happened to the seventh entrance exam?" Except for him, everyone else nodded: "I heard about it." Dongfang Fu explained to Sun Li: "The last search in Gulu Mountain was originally meant to be regarded as the results of the fourth entrance examination, but it was a mess and so many people died. Naturally, there was no way to evaluate it. .The fifth month has ended, and the exam has been postponed because of the incident at Ancient Furnace Mountain. However, recently the headmaster personally ordered that these two exams, as well as the remaining two exams, be combined into one. There is no need to reward points with excellent knowledge, and the level of the prizes has been greatly improved." Sun Li¡¯s ears immediately pricked up when he heard ¡°the level of prizes has been greatly improved¡±: ¡°What prize?¡± Dongfang Fu shook her head gently: "I don't know either, the real master has not been announced yet." Everyone went to see Zhong Lin. Zhong Lin smiled and said, "Come on, I'll just ask around from now on." Sun Li asked: "Stop talking nonsense, do you know?" "know a little." Everyone was smiling, and Zhong Lin had no choice but to say: "With the advent of the ferocious beast, it is estimated that there will be a great disaster soon. The master's intention is to let the disciples mature as soon as possible. When the disaster comes, It can be a little more helpful.¡± Sun Li understood: "So the rewards given to outstanding disciples this time must be extremely precious and can help them improve quickly." Zhong Lin nodded: "That's right. The rewards for the top three are determined now, and the first place is an eighth-grade magic weapon." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Off outIt was because Qin Tianzhan was his close disciple that he was given an eighth-grade magic weapon, and it was said that he was secretly in pain. This time, he was so generous. The reward for first place was an eighth-grade magic weapon! Sun Li was indifferent. There were several eighth-grade flying swords in his storage space. "The Master is really generous this time." Li Ziting also found it incredible. She is probably the most marginalized person in this small circle, apart from Zhong Lin. This has something to do with her somewhat aloof temper. It's not that she looks down on anyone, it's just her temperament. Dongfang Fu said: "I heard from my master that during the trip to Ancient Furnace Mountain, although Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower later took over the dominant position, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower also gave some compensation to each faction. Otherwise, I'm afraid the headmaster It¡¯s not like a real person can take out an eighth-grade Chinese magic weapon.¡± It turns out that¡¯s the case, everyone suddenly realized. Li Ziting curled her lips: "No matter how precious it is, it's useless. Anyway, the first place must be Tian Yingdong's" Zhong Lin raised his eyebrows: "Who said that?" Li Ziting was dismayed: "Who else could it be if he wasn't him? Tian Yingdong is already at the fourth level of the mortal realm. If we were to assess our cultivation, who among us could be better than him?" Zhong Lin chuckled and pointed at Sun Li. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 9 The strange war hammer (please vote for me) ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "You are already at the fourth level of mortal realm?!" Sun Li nodded, everyone here is his own, and there is nothing to hide: "I had already broken through to the fourth level of the mortal realm before I left the mountain last time, and I never had the chance to tell everyone." Li Ziting looked at Sun Li in surprise, opened her mouth but said nothing. It is simply a miracle that Sun Li can break through to the fourth level of the mortal realm. Now that this miracle has been born, defeating Tian Yingdong does not seem so far away. Sun Li asked: "What is that eighth-grade magic weapon?" Zhong Lin said: "It's a weird war hammer." Sun Li's heart moved slightly: "Why do you say it's a weird war hammer?" Zhong Lin said: "Because this thing is indeed compensated to us by Yulou, Chapter 9 of the Weird Warhammer in Volume 7 of Jin Fengxi, The Coming of the Fierce Beast (please vote for me), but the real headmaster feels that he has been hacked." The guys suddenly became interested: "What's going on?" "The Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower sent several magical artifacts and precious materials, including this war hammer. The war hammer is made of genuine third-grade material 'Fixing Wind Divine Iron." People from the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower also He said that this was a precious thing that their three ancestors brought out from an ancient ruins, so the leader accepted it. However, after careful inspection, I found that this thing used only third-grade materials to refine an eighth-grade magic weapon! No matter how you stimulate it, you can only exert the power of the eighth grade" Everyone was also a little stunned. Generally speaking, the treasures left in ancient ruins are excellent treasures. It is really rare to use third-grade materials to refine eighth-grade waste. "Furthermore, I don't know what kind of restrictions have been placed on this magic weapon. The real master has tried it himself, but it can't be refined at all. That is, there is no way to re-refining it, so it can only be like this. So just take it. Come out. Just give the reward to the new disciple." Sun Li's heart moved and he asked secretly: "Martial Ancestor, do you look like him?" Wu Yao also had some doubts: Volume 7: The Coming of the Fierce Beast, Chapter 9: The Weird Warhammer (please vote for me) "It's possible, but there's little hope. The materials on the third grade are still a bit low. Even if it's true, I guess. The level is not high either.¡± Sun Li originally had no desire for the title of No. 1, but now he wants this war hammer. But we have to fight for it. "Then when will the exam be held this time?" "There are still seven days." Everyone looked at Sun Li and asked. They were obviously moved, and everyone looked happy. Sun Li thought about it for himself. In seven days, he could attack Hope. Even if he could not surpass Tian Yingdong in terms of cultivation, a tie would not be a problem. He has now deified sixteen acupuncture points at the same time, and his speed of practice has reached a terrifying level. He made up his mind. As soon as Sun Li looked up, he saw everyone looking at him and looking very excited. He couldn't help but laugh: "What are you doing?" "Sun Li, what do you think? Let's compete with Tian Yingdong?" Jiang Shiyu encouraged him with "unkind intentions". Sun Li nodded: "50% sure, I can beat him and take first place. But I have to keep the prize this time. So why are you still so excited?" Su Xiaomei chuckled, clapped her hands and said, "That guy Tian Yingdong thinks he's handsome and puts on a gentleman's face all day long. No matter how you look at it, it's not pleasing to your eyes. No one could deal with him before, but now you have the possibility, of course. He's going to take action. Sun Li, come on, I'm looking forward to you stepping on his face!" Sun Li didn't say anything. He picked up a piece of grilled fish and ate it while looking at Jiang Shiyu with his eyebrows drooping. Jiang Shiyu felt uncomfortable looking at him: "What are you looking at me doing?" Sun Li snorted: "If pretending to be a handsome guy is a sin, you have committed this one too." Jiang Shiyu jumped up as if his tail had been stepped on: "How could I" Everyone burst into laughter: "You have such a strong reaction, you must have it!" After a while of commotion, Zhong Lin waved to everyone: "Okay, let's be serious, Sun Li, we are all looking forward to the showdown between you and Tian Yingdong!" Sun Li nodded: "I'll satisfy you this time, don't worry, I won't give in." Since there is a need, just go for it. Sun Li doesn't care what others say. He just talks about others and lets them go. Besides, Sun Li is also qualified nowI don't care what others say. Jiang Shiyu asked directly: "What is the reward for third place?" Sun Li wanted to grab first place, and Tian Yingdong was second. Jiang Shiyu thought he had no hope, so he went straight to third place. Zhong Lin simply said: "The reward for the second place is a precious healing medicine, Huilong Dan, and the prize for the third place is an arm guard, which is lower than the ninth grade and can be automatically released when attacked. A curtain of light protects the master.¡± The Dragon Recovery Pill is a very useful piece of equipment, and Sun Li fully realized the effect of this healing medicine when he was injured this time. But Jiang Shiyu was obviously more interested in the arm guard. The body of the demon clan is strong, and the skills they practice only focus on offense and not defense. However, Jiang Shiyu is not a demon clan after all, and his physical strength is still much worse than that of the demon clan. He needs such a defensive magic weapon. Get close. Everyone was discussing lively, but Li Ziting was still a little worried. She just couldn't bear to let down the excitement when she saw everyone was so happy and didn't say anything. Sun Li is at the fourth level of the mortal realm, Tian Yingdong is also at the fourth level of the mortal realm, and Tian Yingdong entered the fourth level of the mortal realm much earlier than Sun Li. He also has Baoliu Huigen, so there is no way he could lose to Sun Li ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Sun Li put aside the matter of making weapons for the time being, but to be on the safe side, he decided to practice the jade sword left by Su Yudao, in case he encountered any danger. Big fall. Sun Li possesses the Purple Sky Fire, which ranks sixth among the nine levels of divine fire. Even Su Yudao does not have such a precious divine fire. He released the jade sword. After Su Yudao's death, Su Yudao's spiritual imprint in the jade sword naturally dissipated. Sun Li pointed his finger, and the purple heavenly fire spit out. With the powerful support of Lingyuan, it quickly turned into a fire dragon. The fire dragon circled and turned into a fire tube. Sun Li sent the jade sword in. The jade sword quickly turned fiery red under the sacrifice of the Purple Sky Fire. Sun Li pricked his fingertip and squeezed out a drop of blood essence and dripped it in. Under the package of Lingyuan. The essence and blood turned into a mysterious character and slowly melted into the jade sword. The purple sky fire burned fiercely, deeply imprinting the essence and blood character representing Sun Li into the jade sword itself. After practicing for another two hours, the jade sword jumped slightly in the flames. With a long and steady cry, he and Sun Li established a kind of spiritual connection. Sun Li had a thought in his mind. The jade sword turned into a light red light. It circled and danced around the house, dexterously and sharply. This is the completion of the sacrifice. With this kind of telepathy, Sun Li can use this mysterious and mysterious connection to continuously send spiritual energy into the jade sword, and control the jade sword lightly to make all kinds of incredible sword moves. It¡¯s just that this jade sword was not refined by Sun Li himself after all. Compared with the Huo Lei Yue, it lacks the smooth feeling of using the arms and fingers. The jade sword's current grade is between the eighth and seventh grades, which is far stronger than the fire and thunder axe. Therefore, Sun Li's current combat power is high. Not only has it not been weakened compared to before, but it has been strengthened a lot. He was practicing with the jade sword. When his spirit energy was activated, a bright star shone on the body of the jade sword, ready to be unleashed, but it was held back but not revealed, and the anger was not expressed. Containing infinite explosive power, it is indeed a very high-grade magic weapon with extraordinary essence! He was also laughing secretly in his heart. If anyone dares to challenge him in the martial arts assessment at this time, they will definitely be surprised. Seeing that Sun Li was enjoying himself, Wu Yao immediately scolded him in displeasure: "You're a worthless thing. Are you satisfied with this junk? It's just for temporary use. Put it away quickly. It's important to do business!" " Sun Li smiled disapprovingly. The old man Wuzu said that if he let go of the junk, even the headmaster would be tempted to kill people and seize treasures. His old man¡¯s standards Sun Li is used to it anyway. Following Wu Yao's words, Sun Li put away the jade sword/">// and took out a flying sword. Su Yudao collected eleven flying swords, and Sun Li had previously picked the four worst ones and sold them to him. After killing Liu Mingjian, there are still seven swords left in his hand. This sword was an eighth-grade sword. Sun Li's Purple Sky Fire Breathing took another two hours to complete the sacrifice of this flying sword, and then threw it into the cauldron. This flying sword was sent to be eaten by the Great Cauldron. In Wu Yao's opinion, only this magic weapon, one of the Nine Cauldrons of Dayu, was worthy of his efforts and was the "business". What eight items and seven grades, even if it is a magic weapon, is not worth looking at his elderly.  ¡­ Sun Li spent four days quietly attending classes during the day and practicing at night. On the early morning of the fifth day, Sun Li finished his training. He got up and practiced the Taiping Killing Way. It was just a few simple moves without using murderous aura. He sat there all night and his body was a little stiff. He just used these moves to stretch his muscles. . After the activity, I went out to fetch water and take a shower. It was an extremely cold morning in the mountains in late autumn, but Sun Li was immune to the cold and heat. After finishing cleaning up, Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin also came out. The three of them went to the academy together, and the whole morning passed in a daze. In the afternoon, Sun Li hid in his hut, and under Wu Yao's guidance, he studied the combination of various materials when forging tools. In the middle of the afternoon, he heard a gentle knock on the door outside. Sun Li went to the window and took a look. Sure enough, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were standing quietly outside Jiang Shiyu's door. Jiang Shiyu came out and waved to them, and the three dogs and men disappeared out of the courtyard. Sun Li secretly laughed. ¡­¡­ "Huh" Jiang Shiyu let out a long breath. He was already some distance away from the small courtyard. He looked back with lingering fear: "It's okay." Li Ziting complained a little: "Why should we be so careful? We are aboveboard and not thieves." Jiang Shiyu shook his head: "You don't understand, that guy Sun Li is so cunning. I always feel that he knows something" Dongfang Fu didn't care: "I know as long as I know." Jiang Shiyu held one hand and the other, and the three of them walked out side by side. As soon as they arrived at the gate of Wangshan Villa, a person suddenly came in from outside and bumped into Jiang Shiyu head-on. (The third update today.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 10 Jiang Shiyu takes action (first update) ????? The man immediately started shouting. Jiang Shiyu frowned and recognized this person as one of Tian Yingdong's subordinates named Huang Sanlang. He relied on Tian Yingdong as a backer and always bullied the weak and feared the strong in the academy. Jiang Shiyu sneered: "It's just a bump. As for swearing when you open your mouth?" "Oh! Are you so confident after bumping into someone? Why did I scold you? I just scolded you. Look at the three of you. You are immoral and shameless. Even I am ashamed of you! You two women are really shameless. You guys are skinless, two of them are facing each other, Jiang Shiyu, can you do it? If not, call my brother tonight and I will help you, hahaha!" "Snapped!" There was a crisp sound, and Huang Sanlang didn't even see clearly why Jiang Shiyu made the move. Chapter 7: The arrival of the ferocious beast, Chapter 10: Jiang Shiyu made the move (first update). He felt as if a gorilla's huge palm slapped his face. The beating immediately made him spin around twice, with stars in his eyes and a buzzing in his head. His body went limp and he sat on the ground. He didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were also very angry. The key was that Huang Sanlang spoke obscenely and the two women could not bear it. Jiang Shiyu¡¯s temper is not very good now, especially when his temper started to rise. He, Su Xiaomei and Sun Li looked easy to bully, but that was because the three of them were friends in times of need, and he was willing to be bullied by them. But in front of the outside world, especially when someone insulted his girlfriend, Jiang Shiyu slapped him and used his demonic power. The power of this slap is astonishing. The demon clan's powerful skills have tempered the body, and the speed and strength have reached a terrifying level. Huang Sanlang was stunned by the slap. He sat on the ground for a long time before he woke up. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, with a few teeth mixed in. "You! Jiang Shiyu, how dare you hit me" Huang Sanlang was extremely angry because he was missing his teeth and still couldn't speak. However, Jiang Shiyu smiled brightly: "You're right, I really dare to hit you." He took a step forward as he spoke, but was pulled back by Dongfang Fu. Chapter 7: The arrival of the ferocious beast. Chapter 10: Jiang Shiyu takes action (first update). Huang Sanlang's miserable appearance. Dongfang Fu has already relieved himself. Her temper Rourou couldn't bear to pursue it any further: "Jiang Lang, forget it." Jiang Shiyu was overflowing with arrogance: "This is a man's business, don't worry about it." Dongfang Fu stood with Li Ziting aggrievedly. When Huang Sanlang saw Jiang Shiyu coming over again, he shrank back in fear: "What are you doing? Don't come over. If you come over again, I'm going to call someone" Jiang Shiyu frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong with what he said, but Li Ziting on the side smiled heartlessly. Jiang Shiyu rolled his eyes: "Why are you laughing? Tell me clearly." Li Ziting didn¡¯t hide it from him: ¡°Don¡¯t you think those words he just said were very similar to what a young lady would say when she faced a perverted ruffian?¡± Jiang Shiyu came from a good family. Before entering Subaoshan, he often went to teahouses to listen to stories. Such scenes often appeared in those market stories. He understood as soon as Li Ziting said it, and waved his hands in frustration: "Bah!" He saw that there was something else in Li Ziting's smile, and suddenly understood: "Ah! That's what you mean!" "Giggle" Li Ziting smiled and bent over. Dongfang Fu was puzzled: "Is it so funny?" Li Ziting whispered a few words in her ear. Dongfang Fu suddenly understood and immediately blushed. She pinched Li Ziting angrily: "You, you are so weird, what are you thinking about Jiang Shiyu was so angry that he couldn't vent to his girlfriend, so he rushed up and bumped his knee, and hit Huang Sanlang's face with a thud. A layer of yellow light flashed across his knee, and Huang Sanlang It seemed as if he had been hit by a running mammoth. There was a buzz in his head and he completely fainted. Jiang Shiyu was furious, Huang Sanlang shouted those few words, and he had had a "scandal" with Sun Li before, so everything seemed serious. "what are you doing!" An angry shout came, and seven or eight disciples rushed in from outside the gate of Wangshan Villa. They were all people around Tian Yingdong. Huang Sanlang fell to the ground. These people rushed up and surrounded Jiang Shiyu without any explanation. A ferocious smile appeared on Jiang Shiyu's fair face: "Have you been watching for a long time? It's a pity that you came out late! Get out of here!" Those people stood in front of him, preventing him from leaning any further.?Huang Sanlang, Jiang Shiyu roared angrily, and used the demon clan's magical power "Tianshi Roar" in "The Heavenly Tribulation". His skill was still lacking, but there were three layers of faint yellow sound waves that spread out layer by layer. The seven or eight disciples felt a roar in their ears and felt the ground shaking, as if the mountain had collapsed! In such a moment of distraction, Jiang Shiyu suddenly burst out with a beast-like temperament, and his eyes were filled with bright yellow light. If any of the disciples were born as hunters, they would definitely be able to tell that they were the hungry and thirsty beasts. The light emanating from the pupils! Jiang Shiyu, who was originally thin, suddenly swelled up and became two heads taller than he originally was. His body was thick and strong, and his limbs were as thick as doorposts. The whole person was like a moving mountain of muscles, running towards those people with a bang. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± After a series of muffled sounds, Jiang Shiyu was almost unbeatable. With each punch, the seven or eight disciples could not resist it. Among them, the powerful disciples at the second level of the Extraordinary Mortal Realm also learned Su Baoshan's skills. When they saw Jiang Shiyu A punch came, and they instinctively crossed their hands in front of them, but they didn't expect Jiang Shiyu to hit him with a punch, and a huge force suddenly erupted. They couldn't resist at all, and they flew out Jiang Shiyu was like a ferocious ancient violent bear, opening his posture and rushing into the little white rabbit. Originally, he wanted to go on a killing spree, but then he realized that after a few slaps, he had no opponent! Jiang Shiyu was also a little confused. He looked around and saw that everyone who had been hit by him flew four or five feet away and fell to the ground groaning and unable to get up. The one closest to him was actually Huang Sanlang who was blocked behind by those disciples just now! Jiang Shiyu, who was already a giant, smiled. He is not ugly now. On the contrary, compared with Jiang Shiyu, who usually seems a bit frail, he has become more masculine, with regular features and a unique charm. When he smiled, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu, who had originally had stars flying in their eyes, looked at their men with infatuated eyes, feeling that their bones were a little weak. Jiang Shiyu smiled at Huang Sanlang on the ground. Unfortunately, Huang Sanlang was still in a coma and could not appreciate Jiang Shiyu's handsomeness. Jiang Shiyu raised his foot and stepped hard on Huang Sanlang's crotch! "Ouch!" Huang Sanlang let out a shocking scream, and the severe pain caused him to quickly wake up from his coma. With Jiang Shiyu's feet as the center, his whole body shrank into a flesh ball, and his two eyes were about to burst out. . Jiang Shiyu wasn't done yet. He picked up Huang Sanlang and looked around. A bad premonition emerged in Li Ziting's heart: "Fufu, what is Jiang Lang going to do?" How could Dongfang Fu know? Jiang Shiyu grabbed the gate of Wangshan Villa and pulled hard. With the terrifying force, the wooden gate was pulled down with a loud bang. Jiang Shiyu removed the door shaft. The door shaft had been ground very smooth. Jiang Shiyu nodded: "Don't say I'm not good to you. Being so smooth has minimized the pain" He pushed the door shaft with force and inserted it from the back of Huang Sanlang's butt! ¡°Ho ho ho¡­¡± Huang Sanlang could no longer scream, his eyes were straight, and his whole body was shrinking on the ground, shaking and twitching. Someone had already gotten up and limped back to the west courtyard to complain to Tian Yingdong. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu were dumbfounded. Jiang Shiyu waved his hands towards them to cover their eyes: "Don't look, don't look, it's too embarrassing" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were speechless: You also know. "Whoosh!" A ray of cold light shot out, and the killing intent instantly locked onto Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu roared wildly and hit the cold light with both fists. "Ding!" A dagger-like magical weapon flew back. Jiang Shiyu's hands were full of blood and he took five steps back! Tian Yingdong¡¯s face was ashen as he strode forward! "Pa bang bang" A burst of hurried footsteps came closer and closer, and soon entered the small courtyard. Sun Li in the room frowned: What's going on? "Be careful, don't touch the wound!" "Oh, I'm fine!" "I beg you, Jiang Lang, just lie down and don't move" "It's really nothing serious, you two, stop crying." Sun Li's heart suddenly sank, he opened the door and rushed out: "What's going on!?" Jiang Shiyu was lying on a simple stretcher, and two women, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, were carrying him. Their eyes were swollen like peaches, and tears were still falling.Jiang Shiyu was covered in blood, and there was a shockingly huge wound on one arm, extending from his shoulder to the back of his hand. Sun Li¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Who did this!¡± Zhong Lin also heard the noise and came out. Seeing Jiang Shiyu's injury, he hurried over: "What's going on? How could the injury be so serious?" Dongfang Fu told her story while crying. Sun Li turned around and walked out with a bang in his head. Jiang Shiyu grabbed him and said, "Sun Li, it's not a big deal for me." Sun Li turned around and looked at him doubtfully. There was a strange look in Jiang Shiyu's eyes, and Sun Li gradually calmed down. Looking at Jiang Shiyu¡¯s injured arm, although the wound was outward and deep into the flesh, it was no longer bleeding, and Jiang Shiyu did not feel seriously injured. "Boy, caring leads to chaos. Jiang Shiyu practices demon clan skills and has a strong body. This injury looks scary, but it is nothing to him." Wu Yao said lightly. Sun Li was slightly relieved. He searched among Su Yudao's healing elixirs, followed Luo Huan's instructions and took out a bottle for Jiang Shiyu to drink. After hearing what happened, Zhong Lin turned around and drifted out of the small courtyard. He left with a few words: "I will go back to the mountains to find my uncle. He has to come forward in this matter." (Today¡¯s first chapter, Xiaoyu finally takes action, powerful and domineering! Please vote for me!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 11 The bloody ancient monument (second update)
Jiang Shiyu injured seven or eight disciples in one go, defeated Huang Sanlang, and had a big fight with Tian Yingdong. Brawling openly inside the mountain gate was already a serious crime. Zhong Muhe really had to come forward to do it. Save it. "Otherwise, Tian Yingdong's master is a Taoist with false ideas, and he doesn't know how to punish Jiang Shiyu." This also reminded Dongfang Fu, and she quickly wiped away the tears on her face: "I will also go and beg the master, Tingting, Jiang Lang will be left to you, you, you take good care of him" Seeing the wound on Jiang Shiyu¡¯s arm, Dongfang Fu burst into tears again. Jiang Shiyu was helpless: "Don't worry, I'm really fine." Dongfang Fu also left. Sun Li looked at Li Ziting and said, "I am here. You should also go back. It is not good for you to stay here as a female disciple at such a late hour." "Tian Yingdong, Volume 7, The Evil Beast Arrives, Chapter 11, Ancient Blood Monument (Second Update) This bastard dares to hit Xiaoyu, Sun Li, I'll go with you, and we'll beat him half to death to vent his anger on Xiaoyu! " Su Xiaomei also got the news and rushed in angrily. Su Xiaomei has a temper that doesn't cause trouble. Even though she has broken through to the third level of the mortal realm, she still tolerates everything and settles disputes as soon as possible. Until now, the entire academy knows that she has reached the third level of the mortal realm. Sun Li and the others. But Su Xiaomei has her own side. She used to be her mother, but now she has Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu. As soon as she heard that Jiang Shiyu had been injured, she immediately exploded. If she hadn't been worried about Jiang Shiyu's injury and wanted to come over to see him, her first thing would have been to break into Tian Yingdong's yard. Sun Li comforted her again, and Su Xiaomei finally calmed down. "This is not right." Su Xiaomei is a girl and is careful: "Huang Sanlang clearly knows that he is not your opponent, but he still dares to be so provocative, isn't he looking for death? ?????????????????????????????? There are other people who look like they have been waiting for you to have a conflict with Huang Sanlang. " Jiang Shiyu sneered: "Huang Sanlang originally provoked me on purpose. I can see it too. They are here for us this time, Chapter 11 of Chapter 11 of Volume 7: The Rise of the Ferocious Beast (Second Update): The Bloody Ancient Monument!" Sun Li also figured it out, nodded and said: "Mostly you are here for me, right?" Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "I don't care so much. I have long disliked that group of people. When Huang Sanlang and the others came to my door, I just wanted to beat them up to vent my anger!" Sun Li and Su Xiaomei looked at him speechlessly: "YouTian Yingdong is here. You still force yourself, he has a magic weapon. How can you resist with your body alone? You are really too reckless this time." The three of them talked for a while. Li Ziting was relieved when she saw that Jiang Shiyu's wound had scabbed over. Sun Li waved his hands to Su Xiaomei: "I know this matter well. You must not go to Tian Yingdong alone. Trust me, leave it to me!" Su Xiaomei didn¡¯t say anything, and Sun Li stared at her: ¡°Believe me!¡± Su Xiaomei was forced by his eyes to have no choice but to shrink her neck: "Okay, I'll listen to you." Jiang Shiyu saw that it was completely dark outside, and he said: "You two, go back. I'm fine." Su Xiaomei looked at Li Ziting, who bowed to Sun Li and said, "I'm sorry to trouble you, Senior Brother Sun." Sun Li nodded: "Don't worry." The two women warned Jiang Shiyu again and then went back. Only Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were left. Sun Li asked, "Is everything okay?" Jiang Shiyu grinned: "It's not like you don't know what kind of skills I practiced. What does this little injury count for? It's ridiculous that Tian Yingdong thought he had seriously injured me. In fact, as soon as he turned around, I was jumping around. It was those two girls who were so distressed that they insisted on putting me on a stretcher" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "You, there are people who feel sorry for themselves and still complain. You don't know how blessed you are when you are in the midst of blessings. You can clearly see that Huang Sanlang is deliberately provoking, and you can just teach them a lesson, but you do it so cruelly, you are obviously provoking." Tian Yingdong. Tell me, why are you fighting Tian Yingdong?" Jiang Shiyu was slightly embarrassed when he saw through it, but he still showed a sense of pride: "I also want to stretch out and measure how much Tian Yingdong weighs." Sun Li shook his head helplessly: "Now, has the stretching been measured?" Jiang Shiyu said disdainfully: "Embroidered pillow!" Sun Li nodded and said calmly: "If it were me, I'd say you're a bastard." ? ???Hahaha! "Jiang Shiyu laughed. Sun Li also smiled: "What do you think of him?" "You also know that I can't show my full combat power. If I can fully exert the power of "Heaven's Fire and Fire", the current protective demon armor can completely withstand the full attack of his magical weapon. Even if I don't have a magical weapon, I can still I'll fight him for a hundred rounds. I won't win. Now I'm not confident, but I'm only at the third level of the mortal realm and don't have a magic weapon yet. When I break through to the fourth level, he will definitely not be my opponent." Sun Li nodded. The demon clan's combat methods were terrifying. He had heard from Wu Yao that the "Heavenly Tribulation" practiced by Jiang Shiyu was among the ancient demon clans and was comparable to the human race's heavenly skills. , he was not surprised at all that Jiang Shiyu could achieve such achievements. ¡°Okay, you should cultivate yourself well, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Jiang Shiyu immediately objected: "You don't need to go to Tian Yingdong. I want to avenge this myself." Sun Li waved his hand and was even more stubborn than him: "You can avenge your hatred by yourself. I have to help you pay for your anger. Stop talking nonsense and just stay calm." "Hey" Jiang Shiyu shouted, but Sun Li ignored him and disappeared quickly after leaving the door. After all, Jiang Shiyu was injured and had difficulty moving, so he couldn't catch up with him. ¡­¡­ Sun Li quickly rushed through the bamboo forest and entered the west area of ??Wangshan Villa. "Zhi!" There was a strange sound, and the sound wave enveloped the entire Subao Mountain. In the back mountain, a purple-red light rose into the sky, hovering tens of thousands of feet in the sky, like a divine dragon. Then he found the direction, dragged out a long light tail like a comet, and instantly reached the sky above Wangshan Villa. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The light rushed to the sky above Wangshan Villa for a while, and then the sound of huge wind and thunder was faintly heard. The speed of the light was actually faster than the sound! A powerful aura erupted without warning, and the light hovered in the sky above Wangshan Courtyard, turning into a blood-red ancient monument. The ancient stele is extremely powerful, with mysterious spiritual texts flashing on it, and light flowing. "According to the decree of the Master, all disciples of Wangshan Villa must return to their houses immediately and are not allowed to go out without permission. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed without mercy!" Sun Li was stunned. At this moment, Zhong Lin's voice came from behind him: "Sun Li, go back first. I have already informed your uncle. This was specially arranged by his old man, and he will definitely give everyone a fair deal." Sun Li was confused: "Ancestor, he arranged it?" But that voice clearly meant that he had obeyed the decree of the real master. Zhong Lin explained: "After my uncle found out, he immediately went to see the real person in charge. He promised me that Xiaoyu would get a fair result." He looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "I heard what my uncle meant. Now the world of cultivation is in chaos. The fight between disciples in the sect seems to have changed. They tacitly allow everyone to compete with each other in order to strengthen everyone." But after all, there were sect rules that prohibited fighting before, so the headmaster couldn¡¯t live with it, so this" He pointed to the powerful ancient monument above his head: "It¡¯s just a show of the headmaster." Sun Li also understood. nodded. He originally wanted to teach Tian Yingdong a lesson before the superiors said anything. The current situation is indeed not suitable for this. If he really rushes to find Tian Yingdong, it will be tantamount to openly disobeying the order of the master, Master Wangxu is really angry. It was not good for him or Jiang Shiyu, but it gave Tian Yingdong an advantage. But he was a little unwilling: "I really don't want to let that guy go like this." Zhong Lin shook his head: "Who said we should just let him go? Isn't there a big exam soon? As long as you beat him, it will be the best blow to him. Besides, if you go now, he will probably not be there. We will leave in the afternoon. For such a big matter, he must have been summoned by Master Wu Ming to lecture him." When Sun Li thought that this might be the case, he nodded and returned with Zhong Lin. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The blood-red ancient monument scattered layers of light waves down. Although it did not directly attack Wangshan Courtyard, the heavy pressure was like a big mountain pressing on everyone's hearts. Sun Li looked at the ancient stele with some fear and asked Zhong Lin: "What kind of magic weapon is this? Also, that voice just now was so strange. Who is the uncle?" Zhong Lin shook his head: "I don't know about this." That night, the blood-colored ancient monument sealed the Wangshan Villa. Sun Li had no choice but to absorb Zhou Tian's star power, so he absorbed the spiritual energy from several spiritual stones and continued to deify the acupoints. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, twenty-four neatly dressed people with strength above the third level of the Taoist Realm appeared.The disciples quickly ran into Wangshan Courtyard and lined up on both sides of the avenue. Everyone's face was filled with horror! The headmaster was so delusional that he strode into Wangshan Villa with his hands behind his back and an evil look on his face. "Welcome to the Master!" The twenty-four inner disciples shouted in unison. The disciples in Wangshan Courtyard were startled and hurriedly got up. The false roars came to mind again from outside: "I will give you a cup of tea, and those who fail to do so will not be able to do so." , Thirty punishments with the rod!¡± There was a flurry of excitement, and Wangshan Courtyard became a mess. The disciples hurriedly put on their clothes and hats, and put their shoes on their feet while running. Tian Yingdong also meditated all night. The blood-colored ancient monument sealed Wangshan Courtyard, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could not penetrate. Naturally, ordinary disciples could not practice. However, Tian Yingdong also had a few spiritual stones hidden away, so his practice was not delayed. He was one of the first people to arrive, and he was secretly happy. Jiang Shiyu was seriously injured yesterday by himself, and he probably couldn't get out of bed now. Even if Sun Li helped him, he probably wouldn't be able to make it in time for a cup of tea, and he might still have to wait. Even Sun Li will be punished. It¡¯s just that he was used to pretending to be a modest gentleman, his face was still indifferent, and he definitely didn¡¯t show any intention of gloating about his misfortune. But not long after he arrived, he saw Sun Li, Jiang Shiyu, and Zhong Lin walking over quickly. Jiang Shiyu has already changed his clothes. The arm injured yesterday seems to be inconvenient, but where does he feel that he is seriously injured? ! Tian Yingdong frowned slightly, what's going on? He felt something was not right. After looking around, he suddenly realized what was wrong. But when he realized it, he broke out in a cold sweat! (Second update! A more important supporting role appears later.) (To be continued) R {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7 The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 12 Blackmail (Part 1) Third update!
Usually when the disciples gather together, Tian Yingdong is surrounded by a group of sycophants, but yesterday, those people were all injured by Jiang Shiyu. Not to mention that Huang Sanlang was completely disabled. The others also suffered internal injuries and would not recover so easily. These people haven't come yet, I'm afraid they can't make it in time! "The true master of Qi Qi" Tian Yingdong didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, but he knew very well that not speaking up for his subordinates at this time would not only chill the hearts of his subordinates, but also prevent anyone from turning to him in the future. As soon as he opened his mouth, Master Wangxu glanced at him with two stern eyes: "Shut up! Did I let you speak?" Cold sweat broke out on Tian Yingdong's back, but he gritted his teeth and said bravely: "Master, my disciple has something to report. Even if I punish you, please listen to my disciple's words!" Chapter 12 of Volume 7: The Appearance of the Fierce Beast The third update of Chapter Blackmail (Part 1)! Wanxu glanced at Wanming behind him and snorted loudly: "Say!" "Thank you, Master! Several disciples were injured yesterday and are very inconvenient to move. I am afraid it will be difficult to arrive within the time of a cup of tea. But the Master is true to his words. Since he said that he must arrive within a cup of tea, otherwise Thirty feet of rod punishment, those who cannot arrive will be punished, but I would like to ask the real person to allow my disciples to accept the punishment on their behalf, and the thirty feet for each person will be borne by the disciples alone!" "With these words, he protected his subordinates and made Master Huanxu look good. It can be said that there is no leakage. Accepting the punishment willingly in the end is actually retreating in order to advance, but how can ordinary disciples see this? Everyone admired Tian Yingdong greatly. Each person is thirty feet long. Nine people were injured yesterday. Two hundred and seventy feet long. Even if Tian Yingdong is already at the fourth level of the mortal realm, he will be beaten to death after this round of cane punishment. The disciples were all moved and secretly praised Tian Yingdong for his righteousness. Jiang Shiyu curled his lips and said to Sun Li in a low voice: "It's like you said, a complete hypocrite!" Master Wangxu looked at it and found that indeed only those people had not come yet. At this time, the injured disciples were supporting each other, and there were several people who were struggling to walk on their own, but they had to carry a person who was completely unable to do the seventh volume of murder. The Beast Comes to the World Chapter 12 Blackmail (Part 1) Third update! The moving Huang Sanlang. That was so miserable. Not only the disciples, but also Taoist Sister Wanxi showed a trace of sympathy in her eyes. Sun Li secretly thought that something was wrong. The scene before him made these people become "weak" in everyone's eyes. This effect would make everyone ignore that it was their provocation that caused this dispute! "Humph!" Master Wangxu snorted again. Although his expression was not kind, he still showed mercy and said, "Although I came late against my orders," there is a reason for the matter, so I don't need to pursue it. " "Thank you so much Master!" Tian Yingdong suddenly knelt down and thanked him. His subordinates also knelt down and saluted tremblingly, which naturally won another sympathy. Sun Li and Zhong Lin looked at each other and saw the worry in each other's eyes. "Everyone, get up." Wangxu said in a deep voice: "Why have you been summoned today? I think each of you must have an idea!" He glanced fiercely at all the disciples. More than seventy people felt as if their bodies were being pricked by countless steel needles. Some disciples who had not yet broken through to the mortal realm were even shaking uncontrollably and turning pale, as if they could no longer bear it. . "Huh! I, Su Baoshan, have always been a place with rules. From the disciples down to the real ancestors, everyone abides by the rules and dare not disobey them in the slightest! But when it comes to your generation of disciples, what kind of mess is this? Everything has come out! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Yesterday¡¯s incident was only reported because it was so big that it couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Each of you, please reflect on it!¡± "You know your mistake!" More than 70 people suddenly knelt down and said: "Please teach Master Zhenren to calm down". "Okay! Stop being so hypocritical, get out of here!" Wangxu roared, and all the disciples got up. "Everyone involved in what happened yesterday, get out of here!" Tian Yingdong looked at his group of subordinates, and everyone took three steps forward. Jiang Shiyu separated from Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, grabbed his hands, walked out of the crowd proudly, and stood on the other side. Tian Yingdong raised his fist towards Wangxu and said, "Headmaster". "Shut up! If you dare to say one more word, you will be punished by three hundred rods!" Wangxu was rude this time and glanced at everyone: "I have heard several versions of what happened, and I am too lazy to judge which version it is. It¡¯s real, and I don¡¯t want to know which one is real! I only know that you have all violated the rules! Junior Brother Wulong! " "exist! " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Has been standing with a strange face standing on the left side. Since he followed Wangxu into Wangshan Villa, he has had a cold face and his expression has not changed at all. "Junior Brother Wulong is in charge of the execution hall. Tell me, what is the crime for openly violating the sect's rules and fighting privately?" Wang Long¡¯s voice was cold, and he read out the criminal law at an unhurried pace: "Those who fight with weapons privately will be punished with sixty rods! If the circumstances are serious, the punishment will be increased by thirty! The first offender will be punished by another thirty!" "Okay!" Wangxu looked at everyone: "Junior brother, please read out the punishment results." Wulong stepped forward, took out a piece of yellow paper from his sleeve, opened it and read: "Huang Sanlang, the staff is sixty. Li Yundong, the staff is sixty. Meng Tingyi, the staff is sixty. Wang Yibai, the staff is sixty Tian Yingdong, the staff is sixty One hundred and two sticks! Jiang Shiyu, one hundred and two branches!" After finishing reading, Wanglong collected the yellow paper and stood behind Wangxu. Wangxu looked at Jiang Shiyu and others with a sneer: "Are you convinced?" Wan Ming remained expressionless from beginning to end, standing aside with hands folded. Tian Yingdong and others knelt down: "Disciple accepts punishment!" Jiang Shiyu also knelt down and gritted his teeth: "Disciple accepts punishment." "Okay, accept the punishment and say", midway through Wangxu's words, Taoist Wanming behind him finally coughed, and Wangxu seemed to have discussed it with him in advance, knowing that he would cough at this time, so he immediately stopped without saying any more. . Sun Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling something bad was going on! "Ahem, master, the big test is tomorrow. Why don't we just write down this punishment for now and wait until after the big test before executing it?" Wang Xi also said: "Senior brother, this big exam is extremely critical. I punished them with the stick today. I'm afraid these people won't be able to get out of bed tomorrow. Let's write down the responsibilities and powers of the stick and let's talk about it after the big exam. Wangxu hesitated for a moment, then agreed: "Okay, let's just write it down for now!" The disciples secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but they were all a little strange. Master Wangxu rushed over with such a big fanfare, but he dealt with it so easily. Why did it feel like he was lifted up high and dropped gently? In Sun Li's heart, the uneasiness became more and more serious. Wang Ming waved towards Tian Yingdong and the others: "Why don't you thank me and leave!" Tian Yingdong and others quickly thanked him: "Thank you Master Master for your kindness!" and then humbly withdrew. Jiang Shiyu also thanked him, but when he was about to step down, Master Wangxu said grimly: "Who told you to step down? They can leave but you can't. I still have to ask you some questions!" Sun Li felt a strong uneasiness in his heart! Wu Yao said in a deep voice: "Calm down!" Jiang Shiyu also asked: "What's the matter?" Wangxu snorted and his eyes became sharper: "You were so majestic when you defeated so many people yesterday. You didn't use my Su Baoshan technique, did you?" "ah!" The disciples were in an uproar. In fact, many of them were suspicious. Sun Li and the other three had very poor qualifications and were obviously trash with no future. How could they suddenly rise to prominence? And the disciples who participated in the fight yesterday also saw that Jiang Shiyu's strength had obviously increased dramatically after using some kind of skill! The academy only provides one kind of Su Baoshan technique. Everyone practices this kind of technique, but it is definitely not this kind of technique that can make people suddenly become huge and suddenly increase their strength. Sun Li's heart sank. The thing he was most worried about happened. When Fang Fu and Li Ziting felt nervous, the two women clenched their hands tightly together, worried about Jiang Shiyu. Su Xiaomei was even more worried and couldn't help but glance at Sun Li. Sun Li knew that he couldn't mess up at this time, otherwise everyone would really lose their backbone. He looked calm and nodded secretly to Su Xiaomei. Su Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Shiyu remained silent, and Wangxu snorted coldly: "Can't answer? Take him away!" Out of the twenty-four inner disciples, four of them left in response and captured Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu didn't resist, Wangxu didn't even look at Sun Li and others, and walked away with his hands behind his back. Wulong and others followed behind. Twenty-four inner disciples were divided into three layers and surrounded Jiang Shiyu, pressing him down and following him at the end. The chaotic footsteps quickly went away, but the disciples were still at a loss. No one even noticed that when the giant dragon left with heavy footsteps, with a casual move, the overbearing and incomparable blood in the sky sealed the entire Wangshan Villa. The ancient stele turned into a faint, almost imperceptible red light and retracted into his sleeve. The disciples stood there for a while, then there was a loud sound like an explosion.They started talking like wasps in their nest. There are a lot of people talking, but no one can get to the point. Only Tian Yingdong looked at Sun Li a little strangely. Apart from Sun Li and others who were inside, only Tian Yingdong could understand. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting's eyes were red, but although they loved Jiang Shiyu very much, they were not ordinary secular women. They knew that now was not the time to cry, so they held back their tears and looked at Sun Li: "Senior Brother Sun ¡­¡±. Su Xiaomei also looked at him: "What should Sun Li do?" Sun Li raised his hand: "Go back and don't act rashly. I'll think of the sword and the method!" After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and walked back. The three women wanted to follow, but Sun Li waved his hand fiercely: "Don't even follow!" The three girls, Su Xiaomei, were at a loss. Zhong Lin thought for a while, then quietly left Wangshan Villa and headed towards the back mountain. Sun Li's mind was also in a mess. He had already thought about the martial arts. However, the three of them were not practicing Su Baoshan's martial arts. It was impossible for them not to do it for the rest of their lives. He was better off, Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiao As soon as I take action, there will definitely be a flaw! This is something that can¡¯t be helped. "What are you planning to do?" Luo Huan asked lightly. Sun Li had a very clear understanding: "Wangxu saw it, he came for me." Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei and Sun Li all have a good relationship, but their qualifications are very poor. Suddenly, they all broke through the third level of the mortal realm, which is indeed suspicious. After all, being delusional is a practice that has lasted for hundreds of years. I am afraid that I have long seen that the key lies in Sun Li. Before, I just couldn't find an excuse and kept silent. (Hmm, at this point, I should probably write something clear: It¡¯s not that no one in the sect noticed that Sun Li was different, it¡¯s just that for various reasons, some people pretended not to know. For example, Zhong Muhe, there are people who are waiting for an opportunity, and they are sure to get benefits. Opportunity, for example, Wangxu. With Wangxu¡¯s character, is it more important to speak out or to gain tangible benefits? Of course it¡¯s the latter.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 Blackmail (Part 2) Chapter 4
Wu Yaodao: "This is very obvious, otherwise Wangxu would not question the origin of Jiang Shiyu's technique in front of all of you. He is clearly telling you. What he means is to let you Blame yourself and keep you involved so that he can get what he wants." Sun Li gritted his teeth: "I can't ignore Jiang Shiyu!" "Nonsense!" Wu Yao scolded: "When did I ask you to abandon your brother without loyalty? If I were that kind of person, how could I be reduced to this situation? Following two guys as companions" Neither Luo Huan nor Ye Motian made a sound, obviously Wu Yao was right. Sun Li nodded and said, "Whatever he wants, I'll give it to him. As long as he releases Jiang Shiyu, we can make other plans." Luo Huan snorted coldly: "The human heart is like a snake swallowing an elephant. If you really hand it over, don't even think about leaving Subaoshan easily." Sun Li also knew in his heart that if he thought about this matter carefully, even if Jiang Shiyu could be found out this time, there would be endless troubles! Sun Li was confused for a moment: "Please give me some advice from the two ancestors, what should I do?" Wu Yao remained silent, and Luo Huan pondered for a moment before saying: "Suffer the calm for a while and take a step back to the conch sky. Just give him a little benefit, and use the benefit in exchange for time. As long as we give you ten years, we can guarantee that the entire Su No one can compete with you when holding mountains!" With Wu Yao¡¯s temperament, he obviously had to hold his breath to deal with this matter like this. He said in a loud voice: "At that time, we will fight out of Subao Mountain. The sky is high and birds can fly, and the sea is wide and fish can jump!" "What I gave him were just some rubbish exercises for him to fool around with. You don't have to worry about these little things. We can just make up a few sets of exercises." Luo Huan comforted him. Sun Li felt angry in his chest, very unhappy! Why? Do you want to share some of the benefits you get with the sect? If everyone in the sect is friendly. Sun Li is not a stingy person, but look at the people in the sect: Qin Tianzhan, Tian Yingdong, Wangxu, Wangming, Chongzhong, Chongmo ¡°You are either a hypocrite or a real villain. Everyone is selfish and petty, willing to sacrifice the lives of others for a little benefit. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Especially because he has no sense of responsibility as a leader. Instead, he always plots against his disciples, blaming his own mistakes on others, and wishes he could take all the benefits! If such a person asked Sun Li to hand over the technique to him, Sun Li would feel like his chest would explode! And Wangxu did this just to use Jiang Shiyu to coerce Sun Li and get benefits from Sun Li. When I think of this. Sun Li was even more angry. But compared with the safety of my brother. What does it matter if you feel a little wronged? He is indifferent in Su Baoshan and has only a few friends. Do he really want to watch them be tortured to death by illusions? He was vain and despicable, but Sun Li couldn't let him ignore his brother's life! "Alas" He sighed and was about to speak. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Sun Li, it's me." This voice was very surprising. Sun Li quickly stood up and opened the door. Zhong Muhe, the real ancestor, was standing outside in a light yellow robe that had faded from washing, with his hands behind his back. "Ancestor, please come in quickly." Sun Li bowed his hands in greeting. No matter what Zhong Muhe's reputation was, he was always kind to Sun Li. Zhong Muhe's expression looked a little tired, but it was because of boredom that he looked tired, not really tired. He waved his hand: "Don't go in yet. You should be back soon." Sun Li was stunned. At this moment, a man walked in from the door of the courtyard, Jiang Shiyu! Sun Li was overjoyed: "You're out!" Jiang Shiyu looked a little confused and nodded: "Well, the master has let me out. Let me tell you not to worry. I will go and tell Xiaomei and the others right now to make them feel at ease." ¡°After he finished speaking, he went out again. Obviously, he didn¡¯t understand the futility of arresting him with so much fanfare. Why did he let him out again without thunder or rain? Zhong Muhe entered the hut without being greeted by Sun Li. Sun Li hurried back and bowed respectfully: "Thank you, ancestor!" Zhong Muhe sat upright and bowed to him, then said: "I don't know how long I want to take care of these bad things in the family, alas" Sun Li's heart moved: "Ancestor, you" Zhong Muhe waved his hand: "That's all, I'm just complaining." He touched in his sleeves, took out a handful of fresh peanuts with some sand on them, and threw them on the table: "Here, eat, I grew them myself." He greeted Sun Li and saidPeel it open and eat it first. Fresh peanuts have a sweet and milky taste. Zhong Muhe ate several of them, and there was a series of clicking sounds in the hut. Sun Li also tasted one. Zhong Muhe seemed to like eating peanuts very much. He ate more than half of the handful of peanuts in one go, then clapped his hands and stopped: "When I was a child, I couldn't even have enough food in my stomach. It was even more extravagant to want to eat peanuts. Then One year I was so greedy that I stole a handful of peanuts. As a result, my eldest brother was arrested and beaten severely. Oh, now that I think about it, what kind of people are these? A child is greedy and only has a handful of peanuts, but he wants a handful of peanuts. Beating people like that makes the life of a child without a father and mother miserable" Zhong Muhe shook his head sadly. Sun Li knew that he was thinking of his brother again, but he remained silent. Zhong Muhe felt sad for a while, then waved his hands and returned to normal: "I forced Jiang Shiyu to come out. This time I suppressed Wangxu, and he must be very angry in his heart." Sun Li was about to thank me again, but Zhong Muhe waved his hand: "No need to be polite. Even if he secretly resents me, he can't do anything to me. But you you will be in trouble." Sun Li understood that if he didn't dare to do anything to Zhong Muhe, he would find ways to cause trouble for himself and others. Zhong Muhe seems to have an ulterior motive for coming here. He lowered his head and said: "Please teach me, ancestor!" Zhong Muhe nodded: "I don't want to ask where your skills came from, but Huanxu is already thinking about it, so you might as well use what you have in your hands to exchange for some benefits with him." Sun Li's heart moved: "What does the ancestor mean, don't give it to him for free, in exchange for some resources?" "Of course you can't give it to him for free. He is not willing to give it to him. Of course he has to pay the price! You don't have to worry, just open your mouth as much as possible. He gets the benefit and you also have the resources. He will no longer think about plotting against you." Sun Li nodded silently. The solution given by Zhong Muhe was helpless, but Sun Li was already determined after Jiang Shiyu returned safely. After this conversation, he had a good idea. After sending Zhong Muhe away, Sun Li asked in his mind: "Luo Zu, do you have any Yin people's skills?" Luo Huan understood what he meant and laughed loudly: "Yes, there must be! If not, we can come up with one for you." Sun Li gritted his teeth: "Okay, this technique must be quite tempting, so that the old thief Wangxu can't refuse it!" "no problem!" Sun Li sneered in his heart: Wangxu, since you are greedy, then use a lot of spiritual stones to buy a technique that will kill you! If a fish is greedy for bait, it will risk its life. ¡­¡­ Wanxu is sitting peacefully in the quiet room. This is not the Xuanwu Hall, but Wanxu's own "Zhengwu Hall". Zhong Muhe forced him to let Jiang Shiyu go, but he was not angry because he knew that his goal had been achieved. Before Zhong Muhe left, he hinted that he would ask Sun Li to hand over his skills. What kind of garbage disciples are Sun Li, Jiang Shiyu, and Su Xiaomei? He was able to break through to the third level of the mortal realm with this technique, which shows that this technique is indeed no small matter. Even if it is delusion, I can't help but feel excited. In front of him is a short table with a spread out yellow form paper, which is still blank. There was a pen holder and cinnabar on the desk. His eyes fell on the box of cinnabar. It was bright red like the blood of a deer that had just been slaughtered! On both sides of the screen, a pair of long-handled Boshan stoves were burning agarwood. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door: "Master, I want to see you." Wangxu said "Come in", the sound was not loud, but the sound waves were pushed clearly to the door. Passing two Boshan furnaces, the curls of green smoke twisted in the sound waves. His eldest disciple Chongyu entered respectfully, walked around the screen, and worshiped below: "This disciple has met the master." "Tell me, how's the investigation going? Is it him?" Chongyu reported: "Master, I have already investigated. A disciple of Junior Brother bribed a disciple on duty at Xuanwu Hall. The two parties made an agreement that Sun Li would be notified as soon as he came out of the mountain. So Sun Li Not long after we left the mountain that day, Junior Brother and the others followed us out." The muscles on Wanxu¡¯s face twitched: ¡°So, it must be him!¡± Qin Tianzhan's death seems to have been forgotten. In these troubled times, no one can care about a dead disciple. But Huanxu will never forget that his direct disciple is dead, so he can't just let it go so unclearly. He is the real master, no matter who kills his direct disciple, he will have to pay a huge price! ThisFor a while, he has been arranging for the eldest disciple to investigate secretly. Unlike Qin Tianzhan, Chongyu is Wangxu's true confidant, and Chongyu has been in the industry for thirty years. Although his qualifications are slightly inferior to Qin Tianzhan, his foundation is solid. Now he is at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm. With a chance, he can enter the realm of sages and become the first disciple of the Chongzi generation in Su Baoshan! In Wangxu¡¯s mind, Chongyu is his true successor, Qin Tianzhan He just has the wisdom of the Five Elements, and Wangxu likes to fight for good things when he sees them. He actually doesn¡¯t care much about this ¡°closed disciple¡±. If there is another person with qualifications higher than Qin Tianzhan in the next term, that person will become Wangxu¡¯s new ¡°closed disciple¡±. The door of delusion will never be truly closed. "Idiot!" Wangxu cursed in a low voice: "So many people plotted against one person, and they came back safe and sound, but they were completely wiped out. This kind of trash, it would be better if he died." Chongyu¡¯s expression changed, and Wangxu snorted: ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± "Yes, Master. I heard it seems the third child has passed your battle formation to the younger brother in advance." A fierce light flashed through Wangxu's eyes: "How many people did Qin Tianzhan take with him when he went out?" "ten people." "That's enough." Wangxu said calmly. With nine people in formation, ten people are more than enough. () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7: The arrival of the ferocious beast Chapter 14: Heavenly Evolution and Deification Technique (first update, please vote for me)
Chongyu couldn't believe it: "Master, what you mean is that the junior brothers have formed a battle formation? But Sun Li was only at the third level of the mortal realm at that time, how could he kill the junior junior brothers and then add another one? Get into a battle formation!" Even Chongyu himself, if he asks himself, it is very difficult to achieve this! He is the number one person in the Chongzi generation. Wangxu sneered: "With Qin Tianzhan's temper, how could he endure the battle array? As for how they died I can't explain clearly. That boy Sun Li seems to be more difficult to deal with than we thought." There are so many!¡± For a while, the master and the disciple had their own thoughts. Chongyu was worried and secretly thought that no wonder the junior brother wanted to kill Sun Li at all costs. This person seemed to be a threat indeed! Should we get rid of him in advance to prevent him from posing a threat to us? ????????? It is a conspiracy, I am afraid that Sun Li will not give in as easily as Zhong Muhe arranged. "Master, the new disciple Sun Li is here, can you see him?" The voice of another direct disciple sounded outside, and Wangxu was slightly startled, so fast? Chongyu bowed and left, then Wangxu said to the outside: "Let him come in." "Follow your orders." When Chongyu went out, Sun Li, who had followed him, passed him by. He couldn't help but feel suspicious in his heart: He had just used the art of looking for energy. Sun Li's qualifications were average. It would be too much to say he was rubbish, but he was really. It's very ordinary. Ordinarily, it shouldn't be such a high achievement, right? Chongyu is puzzled. ¡­¡­ The direct disciple who came to Tongfeng before led Sun Li to the door of Wanxu's quiet room. He was about to kneel down to report, but he didn't expect that Sun Li didn't stop at all and barged in directly. The disciple was dumbfounded: I have never seen anyone so bold. He shrunk his neck and ran away immediately. To prevent Master from being furious, he would suffer the same fate as a fish in a pond. Sun Li came in directly. The color of Wangxu's face also changed. Sun Li didn't give him a chance to put on airs at all. He came in and said straight to the point: "Master Zhang, when I followed Wangjie to Daliang City for the first time, I got an opportunity after an accident. , in a secret stone room, I got four volumes of ancient books. I, Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei, each of the three of us practiced one of the volumes, but I still keep the most precious volume. Although this volume has the highest achievements and the greatest power in cultivation. But the qualification requirements are too high. None of the three of us can practice. " Wangxu sneered: "Is it really the most precious volume?" Sun Li was neither humble nor arrogant: "You will understand after seeing it." Wangxu finally showed a smile: "So, are you willing to dedicate this ancient book?" Sun Li changed the word: "I can offer it." Wangxu asked coldly: "Do you still have conditions?" "My disciple has reached a bottleneck in his cultivation recently. If he wants to ask the master for help, he doesn't need much. He can just give him tens of thousands of spiritual stones." "Snapped!" Wangxu slapped the table with a heavy palm: "How presumptuous! Who do you think you are talking to? Make a small contribution to the door. And you still want to bargain?" Sun Li still looked at him in a nonchalant manner, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes: "Your Excellency, things have come to this point, do you think it is necessary to perform these things that are not here? Twenty thousand spiritual stones, that one The ancient book is yours. As for whether it is worth it" Sun Li threw out half a volume: "You will know after you read it first." Snapped! Half of the ancient book fell to the ground, and Huanxu's old face was so gloomy that it could squeeze out water. Nine faint dark winds came out from behind him silently, circling and flying throughout the entire quiet room, and like a nine-headed demonic dragon, they couldn't help but scream and roar around Sun Li! Sun Li¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat. A hand in his sleeve secretly held the two remaining treasures. He rushed in wantonly and made things clear without giving any face. In fact, he wanted to mess up his sense of proportion, allowing him to make a decision as quickly as possible without having enough time to think about it. This kind of thing, if you go straight to the point, it is a transaction of interests, but it is simple and clear. But if you think about it for a while longer. There will be one more problem involved. The longer the time goes by and the more thoughtful thinking becomes, the more disadvantageous it will be to Sun Li. Because Wangxu will use his status and strength to drag Sun Li into his "atmosphere". This ¡°atmosphere¡± is actuallyIt is a rule, a code of conduct that Su Baoshan has established over the past hundreds of years with the leader Wang Xu as the center. Once he entered this kind of code, Sun Li would be extremely passive. Not only could he not get any benefits, he would have to submit his skills obediently, and he might even be punished by the sect rules. Although this technique itself is a trap, it doesn't matter even if there is no benefit, but it will eventually make Sun Li feel unhappy, and if there is punishment according to the sect's rules, it will not be as simple as a stick. But at this time, Sun Li knew that he still underestimated Wangxu. This insidious villain has been able to sit firmly as the leader of Subaoshan for nearly a hundred years, and he is indeed very cunning. Apparently he was somewhat aware of Sun Li's plan. Nine evil winds were raging, and an invisible pressure in the quiet room was getting bigger and bigger, as if tens of thousands of kilograms of sea water were rushing towards Sun Li. In just a short time, Sun Li's whole body was drenched in cold sweat! A cold murderous intention that would make people enter an ice cellar was pointed straight at Sun Li. Sun Li was like a frog being stared at by a poisonous snake. All the hairs on his body suddenly stood up, as if tens of thousands of steel needles were pricking his body. But he gritted his teeth and stared at Huanxu without giving in. Sun Li had the guidance of two ancestors in his heart. He knew very well that at this time, as long as he softened a little, Huanxu would unceremoniously take him down and torture him to force him to confess the contents of the ancient book. "Hiss, hiss" Like a poisonous python spitting out a letter, nine evil winds kept winding around Sun Li. Sun Li felt like he was in the dark ghost world, unable to breathe and surrounded by cold winds. His face turned red, and his bones made a creaking sound under the heavy pressure. But his eyes always stared at Huanxu without giving in. "Boom!" Somewhere in the back mountain, a powerful momentum rose into the sky, and the power of the real ancestor enveloped the entire Subaoshan gate. The disciples were at a loss: What happened to the ancestor? Zhong Muhe's momentum was not targeted, but it covered the entire Subaoshan without missing a beat. The muscles on Wangxu¡¯s face twitched. He snorted slightly, but Jiudao Yinfeng did not give in. It was still wreaking havoc in the room, and the pressure on Sun Li did not diminish at all. It just divided the wind and rolled from the ground, and the half of the ancient books brought into his hands. With a sullen face, Wangxu took the half of the ancient book and looked at it seriously. Sun Li never expected that Luo Huan was not only a master of talismans, but also a master of counterfeiting. Under his guidance, Sun Li made this "ancient book" using yellow paper without much effort. Luo Huan promised that not to mention it was an illusion, even a strong person in the Real Realm Realm or even the Supreme Human Realm would not be able to see the flaw. Wangxu first carefully looked at the book to see if there was anything fishy about it. Then I checked whether it was an antique. It was just as Sun Li expected. He didn't see any flaws. Then, Wangxu started to open the content. He only read a small part of the ancient book before his expression changed. This technique is called "Tianyan Deification Technique", and it talks about the spiritual energy of all things in the world, which can be used by me! Use a unique method. The spiritual energy in the body is transformed into special spiritual energy and released outside the body, and then the spiritual energy can be assimilated several times and taken back into the body in a short period of time. Every time you practice, your progress will be rapid. And there is a special mental method to ensure that you will not go crazy at this flying speed of cultivation! ??Wangxu is also a strong person in the sage realm. He can still judge whether the technique is true or false. After a closer look, his heart suddenly goes crazy. He just feels that the person who created this technique is simply a peerless genius! You can think of such a high-speed cultivation method. The most important thing is that the mental method of controlling one's mind from going crazy is very useful. It not only ensures progress but also ensures safety. There is no doubt that this method is a divine method. The most pinnacle treasure in the world of cultivation! " And Sun Li was indeed right. This technique requires extremely high qualifications. Even if it is false, he can only barely practice it. If it is an ordinary skill, Huanxu is already in the realm of a sage and is only one step away from entering the realm of a real person. Even if he is very good at it, he is reluctant to give up his current cultivation and revise this "Tianyan Divine Transformation Technique", but this The technique has a special feature: it can assimilate one's previous spiritual energy, so there is no need to scatter the technique at all! Such a good top-notch technique makes me excited. He read half of the book carefully, but he still didn't want to finish it. The nine evil winds were still pestering Sun Li like a ghost. Under the huge pressure, Sun Li's clothes were completely soaked. Wangxu was sitting there, holding an ancient book in one hand andTwisting his beard, he thought about the pros and cons of getting the second half of "The Art of Divine Transformation" if Sun Li was captured and forced to confess. After much calculation, it¡¯s not cost-effective. Not to mention whether Sun Li will succumb to the forced confession, Huaxu cannot bear the anger of Zhenren Ancestor alone now. Zhong Muhe¡¯s aura enveloped the entire Subaoshan Mountain. Huanxu knew very well what Zhong Muhe could do. If he really captured Sun Li, Zhong Muhe would immediately shoot a flying sword to take his head! He will not take into account the superiority or inferiority at all. Wangxu thought for a while, and his face gradually relaxed. The nine evil winds slowly returned behind Wangxu, and the murderous intention that had been pointing at Sun Li suddenly disappeared without a trace. Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief, knowing that the biggest crisis had passed. With the help of Zhong Muhe and his determination, he finally won this game in which he was absolutely at a disadvantage. But he did not dare to be careless after all, and still held the two treasures in his hands. And at the moment when the false murderous intention disappeared, Zhong Muhe's aura slowly recovered, and finally disappeared. (This is the first chapter of today. During the day, I will gather with a large number of gay friends. The scale is unprecedented. I will meet many of them who I have admired for a long time. Then they may drink me down directly. People with weak stomachs can¡¯t afford to hurt me! So! , the remaining two chapters may be a little later. But they will definitely be updated. I guarantee it with my stomach full of holes! So, I still require good things like monthly passes. Please, everyone, I had a small explosion yesterday. , everyone is very supportive, but I didn¡¯t expect that the gap will continue to narrow, so I can only continue to ask everyone!) (This website wwwcom Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text: Volume 7: The Ferocious Beast Arrives in the World, Chapter 15: The Words of the Wild Dragon, Second Update
Wangxu seemed to be a different person. The previous majesty, harshness, and cruelty were all gone. Looking at Sun Li, he shook his head calmly and said: "Twenty thousand spiritual stones, I can't scoop them out." , even the entire Subaoshan cannot collect so many spiritual stones. I will give you five thousand yuan at most." "Eighteen thousand, Master, if you bargain like this, you are devaluing your status." "Six thousand, there really is no more." Wangxu's expression remained unchanged, and his face was not ordinary thick. "Ten thousand and seventeen!" "Eight thousand, that's a fixed price." Some bargaining Sun Li still underestimated the shame of a person like Wangxu. If Sun Li was in Wangxu's position, how could he have the nerve to hack and slash with a new disciple under his sect? But for the sake of a little profit, you can lose your face and trample on your identity without hesitation! Thirteen thousand spiritual stones were cut down by force. With one hand paying the money and the other hand delivering the goods, Sun Li took away the storage ring containing the spirit stone, handed over the second half of the "ancient book" and only left after verifying that it was correct. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Zhengwu Hall, Sun Li was secretly frightened and put away the two treasures he had been holding in his hands. Although he has the real ancestor as his backing, he can't help but be brave enough to capture him after seeing that skill. He looks tough on the outside, but he is also extremely nervous in his heart. On the line between life and death, talking about this kind of business with Wangxu is no safer than seeking skin from a tiger. But Wangxu¡¯s wealth also left him stunned. He had obtained Wangjie¡¯s storage ring, even though Wangjie was relatively poor. It is estimated that the net worth of the ordinary elders in the door is only a few hundred spiritual stones. But in vain, he scooped out 13,000 spiritual stones directly, without even using anything else to compensate for it. He had been the head teacher for these years. I really don¡¯t know how much corruption there is! Sun Li originally thought that he was "extremely rich", but now he realized that he was nothing compared to Huanxu. Sun Li secretly regretted it. If he had known that the price was too high, 20,000 yuan would probably not be enough, but 15,000 yuan should be no problem. Luo Huan smiled and said, "Just be satisfied. A trap technique, and that idiot actually spent thirteen thousand spiritual stones to buy it. Are you still not satisfied?" "Hahaha!" Sun Li also laughed. His greed, shamelessness and tyranny have reached the limit of his tolerance. Now that he has used such a trap to trick him, he is secretly feeling very relieved. Of course, if there is someone to share this comfort with him. will be happier. Sun Li knew that before long, the entire sect would share it with him! This technique was actually not a temporary thought by Luo Huan, but a very famous technique in ancient times. Luo Huan only made slight changes to make it more suitable for Sun Li to play. Even Luo Huan didn¡¯t see anything wrong with this technique at first glance, let alone how false it was? There will definitely be doubts about falsehood. He might even assign his disciples to practice first. But no matter how he tested it, there would definitely be no problem with this technique. This trap is too advanced. Don't call it vain, even if you are a strong person in the human realm. You will also fall in head first! ¡­¡­ After Sun Li suppressed it for a long time, he finally let out a long breath of evil breath. Walking back to Wangshan Villa, I was going to get together with Jiang Shiyu and the others.

The Zhengwu Hall is located in the back mountain. Apart from the cave occupied by Zhong Muhe, the location of the Zhengwu Hall is the place with the richest aura of heaven and earth in the entire back mountain. Wangshan Villa is in the front mountain. When he came, Sun Li saw a dilapidated old house on the hillside of a mountain on the roadside. He didn't pay much attention to it. There were many such buildings in the back mountain, many of which were left by senior masters. Under the influence, the distribution of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not static. Over tens or hundreds of years, some movements will occur. The originally dense places will become thinner, and the originally thin places may become a spiritual eye. When some predecessors built these courtyards, the aura of heaven and earth there was rich. Now, they are just barren places that no one cares about. Sun Li thought that this courtyard was also like this. No one had lived in it for a long time. Unexpectedly, when he went back, he saw a man sitting at the door of the courtyard, and his buttocks were red. The bottom of the buttocks was really red, and Sun Li looked familiar: the bloody ancient monument that sealed the entire Wangshan Villa. Sitting in ancient timesThe person on the monument is none other than Wulong. For such a precious magic weapon, others must have cherished it so much that they wanted to burn incense and offer it as an offering, but he just laid it on the ground casually and used it as a stone bench to sit on. Seeing Sun Li, Wulong waved to him, then without saying a word picked up the stone bench No, it was a blood-colored ancient monument, and turned around and entered the yard. Sun Li was a little confused. What was the origin of this dragon? I had never seen him in the sect before, but he suddenly appeared and took charge of the execution hall! Luo Huan said: "The seventh level of the sage realm is on par with delusion." Sun Li hesitated for a moment, then took steps to follow into the yard. The courtyard is quite large. On the main entrance of the main hall, there is a thick red sandalwood plaque with three huge gold characters: Qianlong Hall. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s mottled by wind and rain, and the gold paint has peeled off a lot. When combined with the dilapidation of the entire yard, it feels like a dragon trapped in a shallow beach. Wulong sat in the hall, as steady as an old clock, motionless, waiting quietly for Sun Li to enter, as if he knew that Sun Li would definitely follow. Sun Li hesitated for a moment, raised his foot and crossed the high threshold and entered the main hall. He bowed to Wulong and said, "Uncle Master summoned his disciples to come here. I wonder if I have any advice?" Wanlong said calmly: "Your name is Sun Li, right? You just came back from Wanxu?" Sun Li's heart moved. This dragon seemed to have little respect for the master. "yes." Wanlong looked at him and said, "I have been in seclusion for thirty years. I never thought that a disciple with your qualifications could break through to the fourth level of the mortal realm." Sun Li remained silent, but his heart felt peaceful. "Are you from Luomeishan, Yuzhou?" Sun Li nodded: "Exactly." Wang Long¡¯s expression softened slightly: ¡°I am also from Yuzhou, and after all, we are still fellow villagers.¡± Sun Li didn't know what to say. Wanlong waved his hand: "I'm afraid you have developed the habit of being careful every step of the way in Subaoshan. It's not your fault Well, remember. Wanxu is not a good thing, but Zhong Muhe is not much better, so be careful." After saying that, he waved his hand and the scene before Sun Li's eyes suddenly changed. The formations under his feet shifted. He had already moved from the main hall of Qianlong Hall to the road outside the courtyard. ¡°I was suddenly called in and said something incomprehensible, and then I was suddenly kicked out. Sun Li also didn't know what was going on. He took a look at the courtyard and saw that the gate that originally faced this road had disappeared! There is only a white wall that is not so tidy Sun Li was filled with doubts. He lowered his head and walked back slowly, but he was thinking about Wu Long's last words in his heart. ??????????? Illusion is not a good thing. But Zhong Muhe is not much better The real ancestor Zhong Muhe has mixed reviews among the sects, but there is a generally accepted saying that the ancestor has a perverse personality - which seems to mean that he acts recklessly. "But Zhong Muhe was kind to Sun Li, so Wu Long suddenly said this. Are you trying to sow discord or are you really well-intentioned? When it comes to sowing discord, he is a stranger, even a fellow countryman, and he has no basis for saying such a thing. Can Sun Li believe it? Will it be effective? Is there really something wrong with Zhong Muhe? Sun Li thought about it. I also think it¡¯s impossible, no matter how Zhong Muhe compares to others. The birth of flowers early in the morning was enough to show that he was sincere to himself. Sun Li was a little confused as he couldn't understand. Wu Yao was impatient: "Why is it so troublesome? If you don't understand it, just don't think about it. Just take it one step at a time. What big deal can happen?" Sun Li also smiled, no longer worried about this little episode, and returned to Wangshan Villa smoothly. Jiang Shiyu and others had been waiting for Sun Li, and they were relieved to see him back. When everyone met, they all felt like they were surviving a disaster! After this incident, Jiang Shiyu finally accepted Zhong Lin, and his smiles gradually increased during the conversation. Tomorrow is the big exam, and no one dared to delay any longer. After chatting for a while, they went back to their houses to prepare for the battle. Soon after Sun Li returned to his hut, he heard the sound of clogs coming from a distance and approaching outside his door. "Sun Li, can you come out and talk about it?" Sun Li frowned, it was Tian Yingdong's voice. He opened the door and saw Tian Yingdong, wearing a white gown, standing outside the door calmly. Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin¡¯s doors also opened. Jiang Shiyu looked eager to try, and Sun Li went to throw it to him.A look made him restrain himself. Tian Yingdong didn¡¯t even bother to see Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin. He just asked Sun Li: ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk together?¡± Sun Li¡¯s eyes fell on the wooden clogs on his feet. He turned around and closed the door and followed him out of the small courtyard. Jiang Shiyu looked back at Zhong Lin: "What kind of medicine is this hypocrite, Mr. Rabbit, selling in his gourd?" Zhong Lin slowly shook his head, with a trace of worry in his eyes. ¡­¡­ If Sun Li remembers correctly, this is the first time Tian Yingdong has worn clogs since coming to Subaoshan. When they were in Lianhu¨¡tai Village, the elders in the family all wore straw sandals. Not many people can afford cloth shoes, and they have to do farm work. Straw shoes are cheap and wear-resistant, so they are really the best choice. Clogs are the sturdiest, and they are simple and can be made by yourself. It's just that it's hard under the feet, doesn't follow the feet, and makes it difficult to exert force. Only students in private schools wear it. Tian Yingdong wore it again today. "Definitely" The sound of clogs was particularly loud at night. When walking through Wangshan Villa, people in many small courtyards stretched out their heads to look curiously. Sun Li frowned: Tian Yingdong seems to want this effect. After the two of them left the courtyard, Tian Yingdong smiled faintly: "We two fellow villagers have never been alone together. We are really a little alienated." Another fellow countryman came to Sun Li's mind: Wu Long. Seeing that he didn't answer, Tian Yingdong thought he had resentment in his heart and explained: "Don't blame me for not protecting you before. You must have seen clearly what is going on in Subao Mountain. Even if I want to help you, There are other factors that have to be considered, and there¡¯s really nothing we can do.¡± Sun Li nodded: "Of course I know this." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 7: The arrival of the ferocious beast, Chapter 16: Surrender, third update
From Wangshan's courtyard, the path has been extended outward, extending from a valley mouth, and the valley is wide. Tian Yingdong stood just at the entrance of the valley, looking at the vast openness under the stars. He took a deep breath and said: "Qin Tianzhan is dead. I suddenly have no opponent in the academy. To be honest, these days It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± A word suddenly popped up in Sun Li's mind: Are masters lonely? But he felt ridiculous for a while. "Sun Li, we come from the same village, do you still want to compete with me? In Lienhu¨¡tai Village, you are no match for me. In Subaoshan, you should understand that you can't surpass me. I With Baoliu Wisdom Root, even if you look at the entire world of cultivation, there are only a few people who can compare with me!" "You have to take a long-term view. Even if you are not much worse than me now, what about the future? The gap caused by qualifications will become wider in the future. You will find that no matter how hard you work, the gap with me will become wider and wider. There¡¯s no way to make up for it if it¡¯s bigger.¡± "Do you have to wake up at that time? But by that time, I am afraid that you and I have exhausted our friendship as fellow villagers, and there is only hostility between us. Do you expect me to forgive you at that time? Impossible." Tian Yingdong turned his head slightly and looked at Sun Li: "I want to talk to you frankly. I may be a bit direct and make you feel uncomfortable, but if you think about it carefully, is this the truth? After Qin Tianzhan died, this generation of disciples I am invincible. If you rely on me and we join forces, Subaoshan will be ours from now on. Even the leader of the lineage, Zhenren Zhenren, cannot defeat us!" Sun Li remained silent. It seemed as if he was really moved by his words. Tian Yingdong patted him on the shoulder: "Sun Li, think about it carefully. Some people are destined to be lords, and some people are talented but can only be loyal ministers. You work hard. It's nothing but a bamboo basket, so why not Come and help me? I'll take you to dominate SuBaoshan together!" "If I didn't come to you before, you must have understood that you were not worthy of me at that time. But it's different now. I admit that you are qualified to make conditions with me. Think about it, what conditions are there? Before the big exam tomorrow tell me." After Tian Yingdong finished speaking, he stepped on his clogs with his hands behind his back. In the starlight, I stepped on a crisp "Dedede" and went back. Sun Li touched his forehead, feeling a little bit dumbfounded. Why does he think that good talent can determine everything? Is he still a born "lord"? Your sister is my father-in-law! Sun Li couldn't help but want to curse. He didn¡¯t refute just now because he had to wait for the big exam tomorrow to take a good look at Tian Yingdong¡¯s wonderful face! After a brief moment of anger. Sun Li also quickly figured out the connection. The battle between Tian Yingdong and Jiang Shiyu was obviously planned by Tian Yingdong. Although the process in the middle deviated from the track designed by Tian Yingdong, the final goal was achieved - Tian Yingdong defeated Jiang Shiyu, and he was beating himself up! In Tian Yingdong¡¯s consciousness. Sun Li was still at the third level of the mortal realm just like Jiang Shiyu. Tian Yingdong easily defeated Jiang Shiyu, just telling himself that I can also easily defeat you, Sun Li! ??????????????? And then before the big exam. Wearing the old gown and clogs, he appeared in front of him and recruited himself. This Tian Yingdong has a gloomy mind! Sun Li shook his head. Under the cover of night, he curled his lips disdainfully. ¡­¡­ When Sun Li returned to the courtyard, Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin were still waiting. They came together and Jiang Shiyu quickly asked: "What on earth does that hypocrite, Mr. Rabbit, want to see you for?" Sun Li had scooped up a ladle of well water and was drinking it. When Jiang Shiyu asked, it spurted out with a pop. > Standing opposite him was Zhong Lin, with water droplets rushing through his body. Zhong Lin had a strange expression on his face: "Fortunately, it's me" Sun Li wiped the water off his mouth and replied: "You didn't see it just now. The genius Tian Ke is so domineering, and he looks so lonely at a high place. Well, he wants to be our lord and make us surrender to him as loyal ministers. How about it, are you interested? Maybe it¡¯s from Long Xunjiu, hahaha!¡± Zhong Lin and Jiang Shiyu looked stunned. They shook their heads for a long time. Jiang Shiyu said mercilessly: "Master Rabbit's head was caught in the door? Are you so self-righteous? Do you think you are a genius at this level?" Zhong Lin smiled bitterly: "You are so ignorant and fearless. Don't pay attention to him and give him a good look tomorrow!"   Sun Li took another scoop of water and drank it happily. Zhong Lin looked at him warily and stepped aside. Jiang Shiyu thought carefully and seemed to find a reasonable explanation: "There are always some people who exist to use their IQ to make others happy." "Poof!" Sun Li squirted water again, this time with a difficult movement of turning around and half, and by chance, it happened to spray on Zhong Lin. Zhong Lin looked very uncomfortable: "Although it's really nothing to me, please don't be so accurate next time, okay?" "Hahaha!" ¡­¡­ For most students, the exam is like a frying pan. Even if they reach the underworld, they are not willing to experience such a thing. For some people, it is a time to show their strength. ??For example, Tian Yingdong. The disciples rushed to the academy one after another, and the topics they discussed along the way were nothing more than Tian Yingdong and what Tian Yingdong had done recently. In the eyes of the disciples, Tian Yingdong, who is at the fourth level of the mortal realm, is undoubtedly the first in this major exam, and the impact of the incident where Tian Yingdong injured Jiang Shiyu has indeed developed in the direction Tian Yingdong wanted. In the eyes of the disciples, Jiang Shiyu is no match for Tian Yingdong, and Sun Li is certainly no match for him either. ¡°Not only Tian Yingdong thinks that he is lonely as a master, but all his disciples think so. Qin Tianzhan is dead, and Sun Li and his gang are vulnerable to Tian Yingdong. Who else can compete with Tian Yingdong? No! ¡­¡­ There are several more small three-story stone buildings in the newly built academy than before. The lecturers and teachers will work here. In fact, most of the houses here are empty for people like Chong Mo and Chong Jin. Basically, I come to teach everyone at the right time and go back to practice immediately after class. ¡°Only when I arrive early will I take a rest in this small building. Even if this is the case, it is very rare. Because if it is a class A and B class. Even if they arrive early, they are still happy to go to the classroom and communicate with the new disciples. If the disciples have any questions they don't understand, they will answer them one by one. Only when they are in Class C or Class D, they will be too lazy to pay attention and hide here until class starts. The ones who spend the most time here are Chongyin and Chongba. The small stone building has no special features. It is very different from the civil structure building style popular in the Sui Dynasty. It is just an alternative thing built with local materials. But on the second floor, there is a platform that extends out. It is built from a complete huge bluestone slab. Chongba and Chongyin were standing here, looking at the disciples filing into the academy in the distance below. Chongba is still strong. Standing there with his hands behind his back, it seems that his shoulders are still exerting force, and his muscles have gathered to form an obvious triangle under his neck. Chongyin is still gentle and elegant. Only the small wine gourd in his hand behind his back revealed his preference. Chongba couldn't help but snatch the wine gourd: "I drink wine early in the morning. Besides, today is not the time to drink." Chongyin shook his head slightly: "What would the expressions of those below be like if they knew that martial arts was the main event in today's exam?" Chongba looked a little triumphant: "This is how it should be! I didn't pay attention to martial arts before, but now that the crisis has come, I only think of improving the combat power of my disciples. It's already a bit late." Su Baoshan has always emphasized that the "Great Way" is to prevent disciples from being addicted to pure power and delaying true practice, so he has adopted a restraining policy for martial arts courses. Even the status of courses such as weapon making and alchemy. Also on top of martial arts. Chongba has been depressed for a long time these years. Chongyin¡¯s eyes moved, and his eyes were clear in black and white and as flexible as fish. It can make countless beauties envious and want to take it off. He glanced at the wine gourd in Chongba's hand and was really greedy: "Give it back to me. I just won't drink today." Chongba stuffed it into the storage space casually: "No way!" Chongyin had no choice but to scoop him up. He curled his lips and paid attention to the disciple below again: "Who do you think will be the first?" Chongba didn¡¯t answer and frowned for a moment, just as Sun Li and others walked into the main entrance of the academy. "Tell me, did Qin Tianzhan kill him?" Chongyin looked at Chongba¡¯s resolute profile, which was as sharp as a sword or an ax, and said, ¡°Are you worried that he is too murderous?¡±Chongba shook his head: "On the contrary, I'm afraid he didn't kill him." Chongyin was too familiar with him. As soon as he said something, Chongyin suddenly realized: "If it wasn't him, or an outsider did it, I'm afraid we have an enemy hiding in the dark in Subaoshan!" Chongba is the mountain guard. If there is an enemy hiding in the dark, it will definitely be a huge hidden danger for him. The two of them said nothing more. They were silent for a moment, and walked downstairs to the martial arts arena together in a tacit understanding. "Ta, tap, tap" Even the footsteps coming downstairs were uniform. ¡­¡­ There were several people standing around Tian Yongdong. Except for Huang Sanlang, who was crippled both front and back by Jiang Shiyu, those who were not seriously injured all showed up today. "Senior Brother Tian, ??they are coming." A subordinate reported in a low voice. Tian Yingdong actually saw Sun Li and others entering the academy, but he still nodded slightly. He stood with his hands behind his back, head held high and solemnly, wearing a navy blue Taoist robe. His temperament was like an ancient bamboo in the mountains, tall and outstanding. He immediately outdid everyone around him. People like Tian Yingdong are indeed the pride of heaven. Even if they are dressed plainly, they will still be spotted at first sight when thrown into a crowd. He has long been accustomed to being the center of attention no matter where he is. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17: Passing the Grand Examination of the Sect
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? For some reason, Sun Li suddenly remembered the day when the catastrophe struck and countless meteors fell from the sky. Sun Li remembered that a meteor fell right next to Tian Yingdong. It seems that Tian Yingdong gradually came to prominence after that disaster and showed his superhuman qualifications. Arriving at Subao Mountain, Sun Li also heard about various sects and found talented disciples living in Huigen near the disaster place where the meteor landed. "Two ancestors, Tian Yingdong's Baoliu Huigen, is it related to that meteor?" Luo Huan was silent, Wu Yao was silent for a long time, and then reluctantly said: "Yes" A question in Sun Li's mind was answered. Tian Yingdong and his men occupy an area alone. The terrain of this area is slightly higher than the surrounding area, and other disciples cannot easily set foot in it. Tian Yingdong stood in the center with his hands behind his back. Chongyin and Chongba walked over together. Chongba glanced at Tian Yingdong's group and couldn't help but frown. Sun Li and others also came over. He had an illusion, or Tian Yingdong and others wanted to give him this feeling: Tian Yingdong was a lion king, leading his men to occupy the highest peak of the mountain, waiting for the worship of beasts. When Sun Li walked over, Tian Yingdong had a hint of expectation in his eyes. Or in his opinion, among the "hundred beasts", the only one qualified to worship him is Sun Li, right? Tian Yingdong is confident that after a series of previous preparations, Sun Li will definitely surrender at his feet. Sun Li is the kind of "go-getter" Tian Yingdong wants, and the sycophants around him are just sycophants. Sun Li walked over, and Tian Yingdong thought he was here to make terms with him, but Sun Li suddenly turned around, left him and walked to the other disciples, leaving a broad back to Tian Yingdong's expectant eyes. "Tian Shichen" The flatterer is a bit unscrupulous. Tian Yingdong snorted coldly: "Humph, I'm still a little unwilling, so let's wait until after the big exam, but by then, he won't be qualified to raise any conditions." ¡°He will definitely regret it then!¡± the flatterer agreed. Tian Yingdong must be number one, steadily suppressing Sun Li. After the big exam, Sun Li would probably give up, but at that time he would have no bargaining capital. Regarding this, both Tian Yingdong and his group of people have full confidence. Chongyin and Chongba arrived in front of the crowd. Chongba coughed, and the noisy disciples immediately quieted down as quickly as possible. The real Lion King is here, and these disciples quickly transform into little white rabbits. Chongyin looked around and smiled: "Everyone has been preparing for this big exam for a long time, right?" Few of the disciples could laugh, and most of them had uneasiness on their faces and hearts. Chongyin nodded and understood everyone's mood: "Get ready to start. There are only two subjects in this big exam, cultivation and martial arts. You also know that the Sui Dynasty is not peaceful now, and these two are the foundation for your survival. Everyoneget ready!" The disciples were in an uproar. They didn't expect that several other departments would be cancelled, but after a little discussion, they understood that Chongyin was right. News of the arrival of ferocious beasts has spread. Although we have not yet heard of any actions of those terrible ferocious beasts, everyone understands that they did not come to this world to live a stable life. The ghosts, warriors and demon cultivators in the northwest are also ready to move, and the Great Sui Dynasty is a time of crisis. They, the new disciples, have no more experience to study other things concurrently. Chongyin took out the stone ball magic weapon from his storage space, placed it in front of him, and waved to everyone: "It's the old rules, let's line up." The disciples were confused for a while, and they all wanted to step back. The seven months were getting closer and closer, and many disciples no longer had the courage to face this magical weapon that exposed their cultivation base nakedly. After a while, the queue was finally arranged, and the disciples stepped forward one after another to start the test. There was a lot of chatter behind the team, buzzing like a bunch of wasps in the wilderness. The sound gets quieter the further you go. By the time the dozen or so disciples were about to be tested, there was already a complete silence, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that it made people feel uncomfortable. It is human nature to be happy for those who succeed and sad for those who fail; but this test has another kind of cruelty: it forces you to face the fact that you clearly know,But I didn¡¯t want to face failure so soon! The helpless weakness in human nature is exposed at this time. Sun Li stood at the tail of the team, looking at the various disciples in front, and sighed slightly in his heart. He has no right to make fun of others. If it weren't for the three ancestors, he would be one of those losers now. Looking back along the line, Tian Yingdong and his group of sycophants were lined up in the center of the line. His position was just right, or in other words, this was the position of the "first person". Sun Li, on the other hand, completely followed the crowd and was squeezed to the end. Jiang Shiyu¡¯s arm injury is basically intact, and the demon clan¡¯s recovery power is astonishingly strong. Behind him stood Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, but he craned his neck to look forward, and said to Sun Li impatiently: "Why are you so slow" The team gradually shortened at a fixed speed, regardless of Jiang Shiyu's will. After half an hour, it was Tian Yingdong¡¯s turn. Everyone held their breath. Even the disciples who had been depressed due to failure wiped away their tears and looked at Tian Yingdong with wide eyes. Tian Yingdong stepped forward, put his hand on the bottom of the stone trough, and the spirit energy circulated the stone ball to lift, and everything went according to plan. With Tian Yingdong's calm expression, the stone ball rushed through the eighteenth marking line, still looking very relaxed. The nineteenth engraved line means the fourth level of the mortal realm, and all the disciples did not blink an eye. The stone ball did not stop and rolled smoothly past the nineteenth engraved line. "Boom" A burst of cheers erupted from the surroundings, the fourth level of the mortal realm! After five months of entry, he has reached the fourth level of the mortal realm. Looking at the entire world of Sui cultivation, Tian Yingdong is also a first-rate genius! The stone ball did not stop at the nineteenth engraved line. Although it was a little slow, it still rolled firmly past the twentieth engraved line. Then, when it hit the twenty-first engraved line, it finally slowly stopped. "Wow wow wow" Tian Yingdong's flatterers clapped excitedly, and the other disciples didn't dare not to give face and clapped along with them. Then there was thunderous applause. ¡°Senior Brother Tian is great!¡± "Senior Brother Tian is the well-deserved number one person in the academy!" Tian Yingdong politely bowed his hand to Chongyin, and after Chongyin wrote down his results with a smile, he stepped back proudly. From now on, Tian Yingdong¡¯s title as the first new disciple will be well-deserved. Although in the eyes of others, this name was automatically transferred to Tian Yingdong because of Qin Tianzhan's sudden disappearance, it is still a dazzling halo. Although this flaw made Tian Yingli feel a little uncomfortable, the disciples looking up at him at this time still made him feel a little carried away, and he almost couldn't hold back his laughter. It was at this moment that Tian Yingdong suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with being an invincible hero and a lonely master. At least, he could look down on the world alone without having to worry about Qin Tianzhan suddenly jumping out and ruining his mood. When it was the turn of Tian Yingdong¡¯s men to go up, they would be in serious trouble. Among these people, there are many talented disciples from Class A, but the best among them has just reached the second level of the mortal realm. Tian Yingdong shook his head inwardly, but his face remained calm. These people¡¯s thoughts are not on cultivation, but Tian Yingdong is used to handling them, and it¡¯s hard to say anything about it. He himself also understood that the slow progress of these people's cultivation had something to do with him. But this made him look forward to Sun Li's surrender even more. Jiang Shiyu was at the third level of mortal realm, but he beat his subordinates to pieces, so he had no choice but to take action himself. If it's going to be like this from now on, how can he have time to practice? Tian Yingdong couldn't help but glance at Sun Li at the end of the team, and felt a little relieved. After the test, Sun Li should come to him obediently, but he could agree to some more conditions. His subordinates really needed such a person. Go-getter. Sun Li didn't know that Tian Yingdong was "thirsty for talents." The group of them mixed in the team and moved forward slowly. The team was like an overfed python that moved slowly. An hour later, it was Su Xiaomei¡¯s turn in front. Su Xiaomei, who barely managed to break through the first level of the mortal realm last time, easily passed the third level of the mortal realm. Although the disciples were greatly envious, they were not too surprised. Su Xiaomei is already at the third level of the mortal realm.It spread among the ladies. However, many disciples couldn't help but look at Sun Li. As long as they have a good relationship with Sun Li, their cultivation levels will soar. This has become a law in the academy. The disciples secretly sighed, why didn't they have sex with Sun Li when they entered the academy? What about a good relationship? It's too late now. ¡°Then came Zhong Lin, who actually had the strength of the second peak of the mortal realm. When it was Sun Li's turn, the disciples became quiet again. If anyone among the current generation of disciples is qualified to challenge Tian Yingdong, it is Sun Li. Although everyone feels that it is impossible for Sun Li to match Tian Yingdong in terms of cultivation, everyone is still willing to see how far Sun Li can push the stone ball to the engraved line. No one noticed that Chong Ba¡¯s eyes lit up when Sun Li stepped forward. But soon, he returned to his attitude of being ready to start a fight with others whenever he found a little trouble. Sun Li pressed his hands on the bottom of the stone trough and activated his spiritual energy. The stone ball and bone ball rolled upward smoothly and successfully passed the sixteen engraved lines on the ground. Last time, he reached the third level of the mortal realm. No one was surprised. Then he quickly passed the 17th and 18th lanes, and the 19th engraved line was right in front of him. Everyone held their breath subconsciously, and a question popped up in their minds: Can he cross the nineteenth line? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18: The Grand Examination of the Sect
The nineteenth engraved line means the fourth level of the mortal realm. Among the new disciples, Tian Yingdong is the only one who is at the fourth level of the mortal realm. Will Sun Li be the second? impossible? The moment this question came up, everyone actually had the answer in their hearts. Tian Yingdong has Baoliu wisdom and a very rich master. When it comes to cultivation, no one in the entire academy has an advantage over him! "Gulu" The stone ball shook for a moment, and it seemed that it was difficult to cross the 19th engraved line. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and it turned out that it still didn't work. But Sun Li did not let go. The stone ball suddenly shook and rolled smoothly past the nineteenth engraved line. "ah!" There was an uproar all around. The second disciple of the fourth level of the mortal realm was born! This disciple has average qualifications, no deep background, and no sufficient resources to support him. This is definitely a miracle! No one noticed that at that moment, black energy flashed across Tian Yingdong's face. "Don't make any noise!" Jiang Shiyu shouted dissatisfiedly, and the disciples who were about to start a discussion suddenly fell silent, but they were a little confused: What did Jiang Shiyu mean? Will Sun Li continue to attack? impossible? But Sun Li really didn¡¯t stop. The stone ball continued upwards, slowly and swaying, and actually rolled past the twentieth marking line, approaching Tian Yingdong¡¯s score! Gulu, Gulu When rushing towards the twenty-first engraved line, it finally stopped halfway. And the place where the stone ball stopped was almost the same as Tian Yingdong! "Boom!" The disciples exploded. Tian Yingdong, who was considered to have an advantage in cultivation that no one could challenge, was actually caught up by Sun Li! Although their cultivation assessment scores are the same, what qualifications does Sun Li have? What are the conditions? How could it be compared with Tian Yingdong? Let alone being on par, even if it is one level behind, it is still a miracle. The disciples couldn¡¯t believe that Sun Li¡¯s level was actually the same as Tian Yingdong¡¯s. I originally thought that Tian Yingdong would dominate the academy from now on, but now it seems that things are not that simple Tian Yingdong's face suddenly became extremely ugly, and even with his palace, he couldn't hide it. No wonder Sun Li didn't come to talk to him at all. It turned out that this kid still had this secret. Tian Yingdong feels like he has been plotted! He forced himself to calm down and not panic. There was another martial arts competition right there to regain the lost face! Not only that, I wanted to teach Sun Li an unforgettable lesson! He gave Sun Li a sinister look: You don't know how to appreciate things, just wait, there will be something good for you! Chongyin turned his head and saw Chongba's eagerness to try as expected. He asked in a low voice: "How is it? Are you happy?" There was a hint of "you and I both understand" smile in his tone. So Chongba suppressed the excitement on his face, but shook his head gently: "It feels good for a little while, but it's not enough." Sun Li went down, but all the disciples were still standing dumbly in shock and disbelief. Some of the sycophants under Tian Yingdong pointed at Sun Li and screamed desperately: "This is impossible, he cheated!" Jiang Shiyu, who had already walked out, slapped the flatterer over without looking back, and with a snap, he rolled over and threw the flatterer to the ground. "I also said Tian Yingdong cheated!" Jiang Shiyu spat disdainfully, glared at the livid Tian Yingdong, and strode up to take the test. Chongyin frowned slightly and ruled: "He made baseless accusations. You committed a foul. Let's make it even. We won't be held accountable." "What!" Tian Yingdong could no longer hold his airs and shouted angrily, striding up to Chongyin. Everyone thought that Chongba would definitely take action in anger, but they didn¡¯t expect that Chongba would actually stand aside with arms folded and a smile on his face! Tian Yingdong immediately regretted it on impulse. What did it mean that Chongba was so calm? It shows that Chongyin, who smiles all day long, is not easy to mess with! It's a pity that he has already arrived in front of Chongyin, and Chongyin It doesn't matter that he doesn't like Tian Yingdong. The key is that Chongba also dislikes him. Chongyin tapped his finger on the table. Everyone only saw Chongyin's finger flashing on the table. More than seventy disciples saw at least more than seventy movements, and each one saw different movements. It is conceivable that ChongHow fast Yin is! A spiritual talisman rose from the table. Dozens of profound spiritual inscriptions on the spiritual talisman shone brightly, flowing up and down in the sky like pearls. Divine light circulated, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered together under the summons of the spiritual talisman. Everyone felt that the surrounding space seemed to sink suddenly, and then a cyan thunder light that was as thick as a person was like a dragon. It tore the void with its fangs and claws and rushed out! "Boom" thunder shook the sky, and the huge thunder light was like a god's sword. It stabbed down hard, grazing Tian Yingdong's body and falling to the ground on the side. ¡°Bang!¡± There was another loud noise and the ground shook. A large crater with a diameter of three feet was blown out of the hard ground of the martial arts arena. More than seventy disciples were knocked down in a large area. The gravel flew everywhere, and the crackling sound made those disciples scream in agony. This thunder was so terrifying that Tian Yingdong was frightened. He knew that Chongyin hit him crookedly on purpose, but the thunder passed by him, and the power of thunder and lightning rushed around his body, and his eyebrows were all burned. There were ashes all over it, and his hair was scorched, turning into a messy bird's nest. His navy blue robe was full of charred holes, making him look as miserable as he wanted. The disciples were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect that Chongyin, who had always been gentle and gentle, would be so violent once he took action! If he hadn't been merciful just now, this lightning strike would have directly reduced Tian Yingdong to ashes. No wonder Chongba looks like he's watching a show. It turns out that beneath Chongyin's elegance, there is such a terrifying element of violence! Tian Yingdong shivered, but before he could make his next move, he saw Chongyin's fingers moving again. He was so frightened that he stood up straight and did not dare to move. Chongyin smiled, he was as gentle as before, and he was harmless to humans and animals. "That's right. If you move around again, maybe my finger will shake and I won't miss it this time." Tian Yingdong felt bitter in his heart and his throat was dry: "Disciple" Chongyin didn¡¯t want to listen to him at all, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°Go back.¡± Tian Yingdong still didn't dare to move. The thunder just now shocked him too much. Jiang Shiyu was already impatient with waiting, so he came up and pushed him away: "Get out of here if you don't want to!" Tian Yingdong lost his arrogance and stumbled back, but he was too embarrassed to stay here and ran back to Wangshan Villa. In this morning¡¯s test of cultivation, Sun Li was already at the fourth level of the mortal realm, Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were both at the third level, and Jiang Shiyu had reached the peak of the third level. The remaining Zhong Lin, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting are also at the second level. Zhong Lin and Dongfang Fu are both at the peak of the second level and can break through to the third level in a month at most. After the test, the strength of the "Sun Li Gang" once again surprised everyone. The six people walked back to Wangshan Courtyard together from the martial arts field. The eyes of more than 60 disciples behind them kept watching them until they were out of sight after leaving the main entrance of the academy. "Hehe!" Jiang Shiyu laughed: "How does it feel to be watched?" Sun Li nodded honestly: "Not bad." He looked around, found a high ground, stood on it, put his hands behind his back, raised his head to the sky, and spent a long time suppressing a solemn look on his face. "What do you think of my current condition?" Su Xiaomei trembled with laughter: "It's even worse than Tian Yingdong." "That's right, my aura is so natural, but you just have a bad stool" Everyone burst into laughter, and Sun Li rushed down: "Damn it, I can't learn his innate sense of superiority. And the thing I hate the most is that innate sense of superiority. When I see it, it's like being pressed into the mud." Just a few kicks." Su Xiaomei made a disgusting figure, and then said: "What are your plans for the afternoon fight?" Sun Li did not answer directly, but asked Jiang Shiyu: "How many moves did he use when he fought you last time?" "Thirteen moves." Sun Li nodded: "I know it." A group of sycophants stood anxiously outside the small courtyard. Tian Yingdong locked the courtyard door. Since the morning cultivation test, he had shut himself in alone. No matter how hard they knocked on the door, there was no response. "What should we do? There is a martial arts competition in the afternoon." "How about we go and report to Senior Uncle Wan Ming and ask him to explain to Senior Brother Tian?" "bad idea!" "When Master Wu Ming comes, he will start a fight with Master Chongyin" It¡¯s a mess outside, but so many people can¡¯t think of a single thing? come up with practical ways. It was much quieter inside the house. Tian Yingdong was sitting on the futon. The futon was woven with rushes that have a calming effect. It was certainly far worse than the futon woven by Zhongmuhe dragon's breath grass, but it was by no means ordinary. Disciples can afford it. Beside, a small azure Ru kiln incense burner burned a stick of incense. Amidst the lingering fragrance, Tian Yingdong's chaotic heart gradually calmed down. After all, he is not one of those losers outside. Although he suffered unprecedented setbacks, an hour of meditation allowed him to gradually calm down. After thinking about the whole thing, I gradually realized that humiliation, failure, and desolation were all in the past. He was still Tian Yingdong, the proud man with precious wisdom roots! As long as Sun Li is defeated in the martial arts competition in the afternoon, all the auras will still fly back and shroud his head again. He slowly got up, took a shower and changed clothes. He took off his Taoist robe with holes everywhere and put on a white gown. The burnt hair was also covered with a high crown. Standing in front of the mercury bronze mirror, he still looks extraordinary and has an extraordinary temperament. The door opened with a clang, Tian Yingdong took a deep breath and walked firmly towards the academy. The sycophants outside the door were startled the moment he opened the door. They stood aside and didn't dare to speak. It wasn't until he walked far away that they came back to their senses and shouted, "Follow me quickly." He followed up again, huffing and puffing. ??The martial arts competition still follows the old rules, each chooses their opponent, and the overall ranking after the competition needs to be determined by Chongba. The disciples came one after another, and Chongba was sitting in the martial arts field. The autumn afternoon sun was still very poisonous, and the power of the great sun fire was so strong that it caused a layer of oily sweat on Chongba's forehead. Of course the other disciples were not much better. Chongyin hid on the stone floor very unfaithfully, and set up a bench similar in shape to the one he left in Chongba's cabin. He looked down and drank wine. The gourd in his hand was taken away by Chongba that morning, and I don¡¯t know what means he used to get it back. Chongba was also a little impatient with the heat down there. When all the disciples arrived, he waved his hand: "Let's begin." Tian Yingdong stood up first, and the disciples around him suddenly stopped moving, waiting for him to choose. Although Tian Yingdong was tied with Sun Li in practice in the morning, and his position as the number one new disciple seemed unsafe, it was not someone ordinary disciples like them could offend. Tian Yingdong's eyes were like a hungry eagle, staring at Sun Li: "You, come out." Sun Li nodded, walked out and stood opposite him, saying: "At this moment, you look a bit human. Before you concealed it too much." Tian Yingdong didn¡¯t answer and looked at Chongba: ¡°Can we start directly?¡± Chongba grinned: "Can't wait? Okay, you start first!" Tian Yingdong nodded: "Thank you for teaching me!" He looked at Sun Li again, his eyes already filled with the expectation of victory and abuse: "Come on!" Raising his hand slightly, a little yellow light appeared out of thin air, rising along with his palm at a distance of about three feet in front of his palm. "Whoosh!" As soon as the yellow light shot, the double-edged dagger revealed its shape, and Tian Yingdong took action without even saying hello! The double-edged dagger was like the fang of an ancient ferocious beast, piercing Sun Li's neck fiercely! After experiencing the humiliation and anger in the morning, Tian Yingdong had changed his original intention and quickly eliminated Sun Li. Chongba was full of expectations and clenched his hands tightly behind his back. He had been waiting for a day for too long! Chongyin was upstairs, and from his perspective, he was right behind Chongba. Those fists the size of hammers exposed Chongba's heart, and Chongyin couldn't help but laugh. But what surprised Chongba was that Sun Li did not release his magic weapon. Tian Yingdong's double-edged dagger stabbed the air with a yellow light like a film of water. Sun Li was incredibly fast and dodged the move in a flash. "One move!" He shouted and stretched out a finger towards Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong had no expression on his face, and the double-edged dagger silently circled around and stabbed Sun Li in the back. Tian Yingdong was fully confident that this move would at least seriously injure Sun Li! His dagger looks simple, but in fact, under Tian Yingdong's continuous practice, this dagger has a great benefit that others don't know. Generally, magic weapons always have inertia when they are released. If you want to take them back, you have to?A big circle. As for his dagger magic weapon, when it comes back, the circle it will circle is much smaller than that of ordinary magic weapons! This means less time and faster speed! "Whoosh!" There was a flash of yellow light, but Sun Li disappeared. Tian Yingdong was shocked, but he was even more afraid of Sun Li: he must be killed! "Second move!" Sun Li stretched out two fingers towards him. Yellow light flashes! "The third move!" Three fingers. Tian Yingdong's attack became more and more fierce, and the yellow light was like an endless river, covering Sun Li's entire body. Every time, it seemed that he was going to kill Sun Li with a knife, but every time, Sun Li was able to do something incredible. avoid. "The fourth move!" "The fifth move!" "The sixth move!" "The thirteenth move!" Sun Li shouted loudly and made a sign with his hands that meant thirteen. Tian Yingdong suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling, Thirteen moves? The last time he defeated Jiang Shiyu, he used thirteen moves? What does Sun Li mean? Chong Ba was furious, what is this bastard doing if he hasn¡¯t taken action yet! As soon as the thirteen moves were over, Sun Li's face became solemn. "Tian Yingdong, look at the sword!" Looking at the word "Jian", the bite is extremely clear. As soon as the words fell, a jade-colored warm light instantly filled the entire martial arts arena, just like a bright moon rising from Mount Subao. The soft light enveloped everyone. "Snapped!" Tian Yingdong¡¯s double-edged dagger was shattered under the jade sword! ¡°Bang!¡± The jade sword came across, and the blade of the sword knocked Tian Yingdong away hard. A powerful magic weapon between the eighth and seventh levels, coupled with Sun Li's strength, Tian Yingdong was simply unstoppable. With a horizontal strike, Tian Yingdong flew dozens of feet away, broke a big tree next to the martial arts arena, and fell down with a scream. "Poof!" Tian Yingdong spurted a mouthful of blood into the sky, his body twitched, but he was so angry that he fainted completely. "Senior Brother Tian!" The sycophants rushed over shouting, but the disciples were completely silent! The jade sword has been withdrawn, and the light in the sky has dissipated. However, except for the anxious cries for help from those sycophants on the martial arts field, no one can make a sound, including Chongba. Chongba has been waiting for this day for too long, but this moment came so unexpectedly, leaving him unprepared. It was like a golden mountain crashing on his head, and he was so happy that he was stunned! Upstairs, Chongyin was also stunned. The wine gourd in his hand was tilted, and the mellow wine inside was flowing Everyone looked at Sun Li in disbelief. Not only was he unarmed and survived thirteen moves by Tian Yingdong, but he also blew Tian Yingdong away and shattered his magical weapon as soon as he made a move! ? One move, only one move, this is a complete instant kill! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 Receiving the Award ???????????????????????????????????????????? Jiang Shiyu was holding a piece of wood and beating it enthusiastically, the drumbeat was very rhythmic. The bonfire is blazing, and the strings of grilled fish are already exuding the slightest fragrance. Sun Li and others gathered around the fire, eagerly watching the food on the fire. There is a wine jar thrown aside, and the stamp on the mud seal shows that this is a good wine that has been aged for ten years! Zhong Lin could only see envy. His flesh and body had been lost, and he could no longer enjoy these appetites. Jiang Shiyu was intoxicated by the beating, and Zhong Lin suddenly shook his "hair", looked up to the sky and let out a long roar, singing loudly: "Wine and song, life geometry. For example, Chao Lulu, go to the sun. Generosity should be treated with generosity and sorrow unforgettable" The singing voice is wild and wild, reaching into the sky. Sun Li and others were also surprised that Zhong Lin, who had always been calm and low-key, turned out to be so wild. After a moment, they understood the pain in Zhong Lin's heart. He had lost his body, not to mention that the uneven road had become extremely narrow. And in many ways, he is no longer a "person". This song "Dan Ge Xing" has been popular in the Sui Dynasty for I don't know how many years. It is said that it was an improvised work by an unknown hero in distant history when he was in full bloom. It is majestic and heroic. ??????????????????????????? Zhong Lin¡¯s singing voice is becoming more high-pitched and high-pitched, but the heroic spirit in his lyrics is getting weaker and weaker, but the sadness and vastness are becoming more and more obvious. Everyone was silent. Sun Li tiptoed and a pool of wine fell into his hand. He slapped the mud seal away and shouted: "Zhong Lin, drink!" He raised his palm and pressed it on the bottom of the altar, and the wine sprayed out with a pop. It fell like spring rain, drenching Zhong Lin from head to toe. Although Zhong Lin couldn't drink a drop, the aroma of the wine spread widely. Being in the wine forest, Zhong Lin seemed to understand what Sun Li meant. The grief in his eyes slowly melted away, and he laughed and said: "Okay, let's drink!" He opened his mouth and swallowed into the air. A stream of air caught up the all-encompassing wine and fell into his mouth. Then the ball of wine swirled around in his stomach. Zhong Lin seemed to have really tasted the fine wine. The fragrance is ordinary, and you will be intoxicated with your eyes closed. The most innocent thing called friendship that can only be found at this age flows in everyone's heart, like the mellow agarwood. "The fish is ready!" Su Xiaomei shouted at an inappropriate time, and suddenly everyone left everything behind and rushed towards the bonfire laughing and joking. As for how much each person could grab, it all depended on their ability. The slightly solemn atmosphere was instantly shattered. Just now, Su Xiaomei was holding up seven or eight bamboo sticks for grilled fish, and then a bunch of people came up all at once, and came down all of a sudden. Su Xiaomei still maintained the posture and smile just now, but her hands were all full. empty. Su Xiaomei tugged on the tail of her braid with strong force: "Why are you doing this? Why don't you leave one for me, the cook" Sun Li shouted to him while eating: "Stop talking nonsense, this is not enough, go and bake again!" Su Xiaomei stared with almond-shaped eyes: "Sun Li, you" ¡°Go quickly!¡± Everyone shouted together. Su Xiaomei went back to grill the fish dejectedly. "Hahaha!" The water in the stream was clear and tinkling. Jiang Shiyu was beating his wooden drum while eating. From time to time, fish were washed down from the upper reaches of the waterfall and landed innocently in the bamboo basket, jumping with crackling sounds. Li Ziting looked very satisfied as she watched the fish being eaten in the bamboo basket: "Xiao Mei, you sneaked out in the middle of the night last night to place this thing, right?" Su Xiaomei chuckled: "I knew that Tian Yingdong's mallet was no match for Sun Li, so of course I had to be prepared to celebrate in advance." After Sun Li's victory, everyone immediately proposed to celebrate. In fact, it was probably because Jiang Shiyu was a little greedy and found an excuse for everyone to have a big meal together. Then as soon as I proposed it, I realized: Oh, it turns out that everyone¡¯s greed is scratching their hearts. When people share the same odor, they can respond at once, so a group of people did not go back to Wangshan Villa and went directly to the valley to fight. Sun Li made thirteen moves in a row without fighting back. After the thirteen moves, he knocked Tian Yingdong away with his sword. The meaning was obvious, he wanted to stand up for Jiang Shiyu! Jiang Shiyu was also happy in his heart. When he came, he looked around and saw an ancient tree that he had cut down, so he made this wooden drum on the spot. In the past, Jiang Shiyu's family had a neighbor who was a Yi and liked to play this kind of drum, and Jiang Shiyu also learned it. The hillsides on both sides of the valley are covered with wild fruits. Dongfang Fu and Li Zi?I went to pick some, put them in another basket, and threw them directly into the shallow stream. The stream washed the fruits and made them very clean and fresh. If the grilled fish is too greasy, you can take a few bites of a wild fruit to change the taste. There was also a fire burning in a certain cabin. If a secular person saw it, he would definitely be shocked, because this flame is strangely suspended in the air, and what is burning is not firewood or charcoal, but an almost transparent stone. Above the flame, there was a small iron pot hanging in the air, which was also weird. There was thick soup in it, and it had begun to boil. Chongyin held a small and exquisite blue and white porcelain bowl and a pair of ebony chopsticks with silver hairpins. He stared at the pot and murmured: "Now is not the time to eat hot pot." Ah, autumn is too dry, and you will get angry after eating hot pot, which is really not conducive to health" Chongba is holding a piece of animal meat weighing dozens of kilograms in his hand, which has been frozen hard with magic. In the other hand, he is holding a thick-backed thin-edged scimitar with a large arc, and is about to take action. , I heard him rambling and then stopped: "Are you going to eat? If not, get out of here, what are you talking about! I don't want to serve you anymore!" Chongyin smiled lightly and pointed at him with chopsticks: "Look at you, you are so irritable. Sun Li defeated Tian Yingdong. Such a big happy event must be celebrated by eating hot pot - only eating hot pot is enough! How could I not Eat! You must eat, hurry up" Chong Ba curled his lips and used his scimitar quickly with his hands. The thin slices of meat were cut off directly from the meat block like noodles and fell into the boiling pot. Chongyin picked up the chopsticks and moved his hands. The fine porcelain blue and white bowl was already filled with half a bowl of vinegar. Chongyin was eating with no manners at all. Although Chongba didn't bother to eat, he was still happy. His mouth was grinning as if he was smiling. Only Chongba has the "financial resources" to make a fire and eat hot pot with Lingshi. "You just know how to eat it? Didn't you see what was going on in the afternoon competition?" Chongba kept his hands on, and the meat slices like yellow paper fell into the soup pot with a sizzling sound. Chongyin paused for a moment, put down the bowl and chopsticks, took out the wine from the storage space and took a sip. There was a hint of worry in his eyes: "You mean Sun Li's ritual pottery?" Chongba nodded: "It looks familiar to me, but I'm not sure." Chongyin said: "Between the eighth and seventh grades, he definitely didn't refine it himself. Could it really be" Chongba looked a little solemn: "It looks a lot like the Jun Sword in Su Yudao's set of jade swords." Chongyin felt a little unbelievable: "We only met once in Gulu Mountain, you can't be wrong" After saying this, he himself felt unconvincing and shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, don't You're deceiving yourself, that thing is Su Yudao's sword, there's no way you and I can see it wrong at the same time." Chong Balu looked incredulous: "He really killed Su Yudao?!" Chongyin pondered for a moment, connected the recent events and said with a wry smile: "I'm afraid the last time he came back from injury, he didn't encounter any ferocious beast at all, but encountered Su Yudao." Chongba was a little worried: "Could it be him" Chongyin waved his hand: "How is it possible? You can imagine it. What kind of cultivation is Su Yudao? What kind of cultivation is Sun Li? Do you think Sun Li is so bold and not afraid of death that he would even think about finding Su Yudao? Do you want to kill people and seize treasures?" Chongba smiled bitterly: "That's right, I care about him and cause chaos. In this way, it should be Su Yudao who took the initiative to find Sun Li." Chongyin nodded: "Sun Li in Ancient Furnace Mountain deposed Mo Liansheng. Mo Liansheng is the treasure of Jade Sword Villa. How can Su Yudao not hate him to the bone? This boy is good at everything, but he is a bit murderous. .¡± Chongba disagreed: "I like this! Besides, he only crippled Mo Liansheng and didn't take his life." Chongyin paused for a moment, listened outside the room, and then lowered his voice and said: "If he can kill Su Yudao, he can kill Qin Tianzhan. Isn't his murderous nature serious?" Before Chongba¡¯s tiger body trembled, although everyone suspected that Sun Li was responsible for Qin Tianzhan¡¯s death, but considering the comparison of strengths between the two sides, they still felt that it could not be Sun Li. But all of Su Yudao¡¯s swords were in the hands of Sun Li, so it was obvious that Su Yudao had been killed by him. Even Su Yudao could be killed, so what did Qin Tianzhan think of those losers? Chongba shook his head and sighed: "This kid is not only murderous, but also extremely daring" Qin Tianzhan is Huanxu¡¯s direct younger brother Naozi, and Su Yudao is the elder of Yujian Villa. These twoIf you kill anyone, you will be in trouble, but Sun Li will kill them all without hesitation! Chongba took less than three solemn breaths before revealing a smile. Then the ugly face grew brighter and brighter like a blooming dahlia: "But, I really like him like this!" Chongyin could only smile bitterly. Although Tian Yingdong was seriously injured after vomiting blood, he still got the second place in the exam. Tian Yingdong originally had some grudges against the name of the new brother Luozi who was "successfully transferred", but now it's good that he doesn't even have this reputation that is not perfect. ??It really echoes the clich¨¦ saying, you only know how good it is when you lose it. From this point of view, Sun Li can be said to be "not kind". But Sun Li didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all. The next day, the classes at Chu Academy were over. The first person of the third generation of Su Baoshan, Fanxu's eldest brother, Chu Zi Chongyu, was waiting at the door of Ding's class. When he saw Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu coming out, he stopped him with a smile: "Two junior fellow apprentices, please come with me to the Xuanwu Hall if you are invited by the Master." Sun Li and the other two knew full well that it was for the reward of the big exam, so they followed happily. The two of them didn¡¯t show any pretense, they pretended to be indifferent even though they were about to get a good treasure. Expectation is expectation, who doesn¡¯t like good things? Tian Yingdong is more tragic. It is said that as soon as the martial arts competition ended yesterday, Wan Ming Lao Dao went straight to the Zhengwu Hall where the real person was taught, and asked for the second place reward Dragon Recovery Pill to give it to his apprentice. Tian Yingdong worked so hard, but he got nothing. Behind the three people, there was a suppressed exclamation: "Is that Chongyu? The Master Head Master actually sent him here for such a trivial matter!" Some people who were not familiar with Chongyu asked, "Who is Chongyu?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qing Yuefang City Chapter 2 Mysteries of Magical Weapons (First update!)
"The eldest disciple of the Master, he is not an idiot like Qin Tianzhan. Since he became the direct disciple of the Master, it only took three years to continuously surpass more than a dozen more senior disciples. The senior who started early became the first person of our third generation in Subaoshan, and no one can surpass him until now." "It doesn't stop there? Senior Brother Chongyu ranks third on the Dragon Transformation List of the seven major sects. Both in terms of strength and potential, he has been recognized by the older generation of strong men from the seven major sects. He is the pillar of our Subaoshan future! " The Dragon Transformation List is a list specially compiled by the seven major sects for third-generation disciples. It means carp transforming into a dragon. There are ten people on the list, all of them are third-generation disciples, which means they are most likely to "turn into a dragon" in the future. Ten people who turned into dragons. Averaged out among the seven major sects, the distribution of people on the Dragon Transformation List also reflects the strength of each of the seven major sects. and potential. There is only one person in Subaoshan, but this person is Chongyu, and he ranks among the top three. Therefore, among the seven major sects, Subaoshan can be considered medium at least in terms of potential. Jiang Shiyu had heard of Chongyu but had never seen him. Hearing the introduction from someone behind him, his expression changed slightly. Sun Li saw it and asked in a low voice: "Why is this person so famous?" Jiang Shiyu nodded and lowered his voice: "I heard that even the top two on the Dragon Transformation List once bluntly said that this list is just the evaluation of the elders. The two of them may not be Chongyu's opponents, but they are worthy of this senior brother. Highly recommended!" Sun Li nodded secretly. Chongyu, who was leading the way, turned around and smiled, saying: "That's because the two senior brothers in front are being humble and giving me face. After all, they understand that I am superior." Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t expect that he still heard it, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed: ¡°Senior Brother Chongyu is too humble.¡± Sun Li looked at Chongyu in front of him. Just after a hint of goodwill arose, Wu Yao and Luo Huan almost simultaneously despised him in their minds: "You're a hypocrite!" The two of them have infinite lifespan, maybe there really is something that can act in front of the two of them and get through. But it is definitely not Chongyu, who is at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm. Luo Huan even pointed it out directly: "Do you remember the last time you saw him? He looked at you. At that time, he was not as friendly as he is now." The last time the two of them just passed each other head-on, Sun Li's impression was rather vague. However, he had unreserved trust in the two ancestors, and secretly made a note to remind Jiang Shiyu and the others to be careful of this person in the future. Arriving at the Xuanwu Hall, after Chongyu went in to report, Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were called in. Master Wangxu still received them in the left side hall. It was as if Wang Xu didn't remember what happened before. He gave an encouraging smile when they met, nodded and said: "Well done, Sun Li. I really did not misjudge the person! And you, it is surprising, we have always If all the disciples of Baoshan work hard like you, I, the headmaster, would be relieved. Hahaha!" Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu also didn¡¯t mean what they said. They cupped their fists and bowed, ¡°Thank you so much for your encouragement!¡± Wangxu raised his hand: "You are welcome to come. One of you is first and the other is third. According to the rewards mentioned before the big exam, they are all here. Take them, you deserve this." Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu looked at each other and smiled. Together they stepped forward to take their jade boxes and thanked them again. "Hahaha. Don't be polite. I think you all can't wait. Let's take a look." "Disciple, obey your orders." Jiang Shiyu opened the jade box. Inside was an arm guard half a foot long, made of some unknown dark metal, but the surface of the metal was still covered with a layer of gem-like light. He took out the arm guard and put it on his hand. The arm guard immediately automatically adapted to the size and stuck firmly to Jiang Shiyu's arm. As soon as Jiang Shiyu thought, a layer of faint light enveloped his whole body, like a huge topaz. The more Jiang Shiyu looked at it, the more he liked it. When he touched the arm guard, he couldn't put it down. Sun Li also opened his jade box. His box was larger than Jiang Shiyu's. Inside was a strange war hammer two feet long. The handle of the war hammer looks very rough, made of some unknown wood. After endless years, the handle has become black and shiny. A palm-wide piece of animal skin was wrapped around the middle, and it was impossible to tell what kind of animal skin it was. The hammer head is broad and flat on one side, and is tied with three circles of copper hoops. The other side is slightly sharper, but only relative to the other side. The surface is decorated with three triangular engraved patterns. "If this hammer is really used for fighting, then it can only be used with heavyInjure the enemy as much as possible. Sun Li held the hammer in his hand, and the hammer was very heavy. However, after injecting the spirit essence, the hammer did not react at all. It really made people doubt whether this was a magic weapon. Sun Li suppressed the questions in his mind and thanked Wangxu with his fists in his hands. It may be because today's interview is a routine matter, and there are other inner disciples around, so he is particularly cheerful and approachable. After a few words of encouragement to the two of them, Chongyu was asked to send them out. Chongyu was sent outside the Xuanwu Hall and bid farewell to the two of them: "You two junior brothers have a bright future. Master values ??you very much. You must work harder in the future. Don't let my master down." "Thank you so much, Mr. Master, and also thank you, Senior Brother Chongyu, we will go back first." The two of them said goodbye to Chongyu and turned around. Chongyu stood on the steps of Xuanwu Hall, looking at Sun Li's back, a hint of complexity flashed across his eyes. He was afraid of Sun Li before and thought about getting rid of Sun Li very early. Even now, this idea is still very tempting to him! Only a fool would really think that his reputation as "the number one disciple of three generations" could be maintained by his unremitting efforts alone. In the past few years, several disciples with excellent qualifications and high understanding have become injured Zhongyong through Chongyu's invisible means. Qin Tianzhan died early. If in a few years, this closed disciple of Zhenren Zhenren becomes too powerful and surpasses Chongyu, he will also find a way to make him disappear from everyone. He will never do it because he is Brother, please show mercy. Not to mention Tian Yingdong. The reason why Chongyu suppressed this temptation and acted like a gentleman in front of Sun Li was entirely because he was not completely sure yet. After the last investigation into Qin Tianzhan was reported to Wangxu, Chongyu was actually still secretly searching for evidence. There was no progress in the case of Qin Tianzhan's murder, but he found out another thing: Su Yudao of Yujian Villa had recently disappeared, and before his disappearance, he had appeared near Subaoshan, but in those few days, Sun Li Zheng is not in the mountain gate! Although the idea of ??"Sun Li killed Su Yudao" was rejected by him the moment it came up, was it too much of a coincidence? With Chongyu¡¯s impeccable temperament, he naturally refused to deal with Sun Li before he figured it out. But this Sun Li, I really want to kill him now! Chongyu smacked his lips, suppressed the temptation in his heart, and turned around to return to the Xuanwu Hall. ¡­¡­ Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu returned to the small courtyard. Sun Li immediately reached out to Jiang Shiyu and said, "Show me." Jiang Shiyu saw his cautious expression and vaguely understood. Without saying anything, he took off the arm guard and handed it to him. Sun Li held the arm guard, and the spirit essence penetrated in. He followed the formations burned in the magic weapon and checked it bit by bit. After a while, he returned the arm guard to Jiang Shiyu and said calmly: "When you are fighting against other people, you can use it with confidence. The quality is better than ordinary ninth-grade magic weapons. But against people of the lineage of the master. , just don¡¯t use it.¡± Jiang Shiyu had a look of anger on his face. He suppressed it and nodded: "I understand." Sun Li also sighed helplessly: "Be patient for now. After a while, I will be able to help you change a small structure here. By then, if anyone wants to use this to plot against you, hey, let him have a try. The smell of formation backlash." Jiang Shiyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he carefully put away the arm guard: ¡°So this thing is even more of a treasure!¡± Sun Li smiled and waved to him: "I'm going back." The two of them went back to their houses. ¡­¡­ Sun Li entered his house and immediately activated the formation to seal the entire house. He was not in a hurry to check the hammer, but asked: "Martial Ancestor, how are you, have you practiced the "Tianyan Deification Technique" in vain?" "After practicing, all his skills have been transformed into the power of "Tianyan Divine Transformation Technique"." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Great! Let's see how this old bastard dies!" Wangxu used Jiang Shiyu to force Sun Li, which really touched his bottom line. What Sun Li most likes most is to shoot away his enemies with one sword just like yesterday. But Wangxu is not Tian Yingdong. Wangxu is too powerful for Sun Li now. But Sun Li had other methods, whether to kill him directly or to kill him secretly. In fact, they both have their own merits, it's just that Sun Li's personality is like this. Sun Li then took out the hammer and looked at it carefully in his hand.   Zhong Lin told him at the time that this hammer came from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and was cast from Dingfeng Shentie, a grade three material. Sun Li couldn't tell what kind of wood the handle was made of anyway, so he kept staring at the hammer head. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was really the iron that fixed the wind. Wu Yao was so angry that he cursed: "How did I teach such a stupid apprentice like you? You have been studying with us for so long, and you haven't gained any knowledge at all. Is this the Wind-fixing Divine Iron? Could this be the Wind-fixing Divine Iron? If this wasn't Dingfeng, Feng Shen Tie, can you eat him? Anyway, you have a good appetite recently" Sun Li was so scolded that he couldn't raise his head, and he didn't want to. He knew Wu Yao¡¯s temperament. Wu Yao was as keen on bickering as Chong Ba was on fighting. Even Luo Huan has been too lazy to talk to him recently. As long as Sun Li talks back, Wu Yao has successfully found an opponent. He is guaranteed to talk for half an hour. Sun Li has long been curious about what material this hammer is made of. Yes, if Wu Yao is allowed to ramble on for half an hour, why don¡¯t you scare him to death? (As I get older, my health is still not good. I still feel tired when I wake up in the morning. Although I have always been a positive person, my body and bones are no longer in the same pace as me. How sad! Today I said that I am going to have a big explosion. This is the first chapter. Let¡¯s take a look at my performance!) (Your support on this website wwwcom is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qing Yuefang City Chapter 3 Hammer of the Gods (Second update)
As expected, Wu Yao is lonely as a master without an opponent. Sun Li secretly said that there are more people in this state recently, and Wu Yao is a different kind. He said dozens of words, then stopped, and then said with some hatred: "This is the Star Meteor Thunder Iron!" ¡°I don¡¯t know if he hates iron for not being able to become steel, or if he hates people not answering. Sun Li was stunned when he heard this: "Star Meteor Thunder Iron?" "It is estimated that no one in the world of cultivation knows this thing at all. According to your current classification, this thing should be at the second level. I was careless before. What materials are below the first level that can cast a forging weapon? Hammer, there is only this kind of meteorite thunder iron." Sun Li heard nothing else at all, only an important ranking passed through his mind: "Forging Hammer! Are you really talking about Forging Hammer?" Wu Yao affirmed: "Yes, this is a forging hammer. Boy, you are so lucky. Although the meteorite thunder iron can cast a forging hammer, the process is extremely complicated and the auxiliary materials required are complicated. To be able to forge such a hammer, the level of weapon refinement is only three levels lower than mine." Sun Li pouted: "I almost forgot about your habit of bragging" Luo Huan rarely said something fair: "He is really humble this time. The person who forged this hammer is at least four levels worse than him." Wu Yao was extremely awkward: "Why do you make people feel so uncomfortable when you speak? What do you mean by the humility that I haven't seen in a thousand years? I still possess this virtue." Luo Huan smiled yinly: "Are you feeling uncomfortable? Great, then I will feel comfortable." Sun Li quickly stopped: "Two ancestors, I beg you, please explain to me first before we argue, okay?" Wu Yao was full of confidence: "Wait a moment and give me time to eat. I will definitely scold these idiots for throwing away their armor" Sun Li was about to cry: "I can't wait for a meal!" Wu Yao was dismayed: "You are so curious, that's not good, you don't have the beauty of an adult!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the beauty of adulthood? ! Sun Li's eyes drooped. Like frost. "Forget it, I won't bother with Luo Huan for now" "Stop it now. If you don't stop Luo Zu, it will be over." Sun Li begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, and then he persuaded the two of them to stop. Wu Yao explained quickly: "This kind of forging hammer is also called the low-grade hammer because the material used is of a low grade. Therefore, the grade of the weapon after it is completed is also low, but it is just suitable for your own strength. It is used by those who have insufficient resources. Therefore, even in our time, it is an extremely sought-after treasure. However, the effect of the low-level hammer is no worse than that of the real forging hammer. Compared with the giant spirit hammer talisman you used before, it is much stronger. There are too many.¡± Sun Li turned the forging hammer over and over and looked at it. He felt some unevenness at the bottom of the hammer handle. He turned it over, found a piece of wood, gently cleaned away some of the dust on the bottom of the hammer handle, and sprayed it with water. rush. A small line of inscriptions was revealed. Sun Li didn¡¯t recognize anyone, so he had to ask Wu Yao: ¡°Wu Zu, what does this mean?¡± Wu Yao sighed: "No wonder a forging hammer can be forged from meteorite thunder iron. It turns out to be from the Black Ink Clan. This is an ancient text of the Black Ink Clan. It means Hammer of the Gods!" Luo Huan was also a little surprised: "Is this really the hammer of the gods?" Wu Yaodao: "The Black Ink Clan was a flash in the pan in the history of civilization in this world. Although it existed for a short time, it was recognized as the race with the most talent in weapon refining. And what made them famous was their superb weapon forging technique. The Hammer of the Gods is the forging hammer of Mo Qiuzhan, the number one master of the Mo clan back then. It is said that it has reached the level of an artifact. But today's Hammer of the Gods only has an empty shell, and its spirit has disappeared, which is similar to the situation of your Saint Yu's Cauldron. " When Sun Li heard this, he felt hot in his heart: "Since the Hammer of the Gods is so powerful, does it also have extremely powerful attack capabilities in addition to its function as a forging weapon?" Wu Yao unceremoniously destroyed his beautiful fantasy: "Impossible. The Mo people have always regarded weapon refining as a sacred act. Whether it is making or forging weapons, all the magic weapons used are sacred objects in their eyes. They are absolutely sacred. It is not allowed to be blasphemed. The Hammer of the Gods is used to forge weapons, and it absolutely cannot have any combat capabilities." Sun Li was disappointed, but then he asked with great expectations: "Then what is so special about this Hammer of the Gods?" Wu Yao replied: "Using the God's Hammer to forge a weapon, the chance of success can reach 30%." ? ?Li Li was still waiting for Wu Yao to continue speaking, and it took him a while to realize: "It's gone now? With just such a small benefit, can it be regarded as a divine weapon? Isn't this divine weapon too watery?" Wu Yao was so angry that he kept pushing the blame on Luo Huan: "It's all you, let's see what kind of idiot you taught him to be" Luo Huan was unconvinced: "His stupidity is also a kind of talent. What does it have to do with me?" Sun Li: "" Wu Yao scolded angrily: "Every artifact has a great origin. It has gone through endless years of verification and various accumulations before it can be officially recognized as an artifact. There are no parallel imports of artifacts! The chance of success in forging the weapon Reaching 30%, is this not enough? Think about it, if you are forging a high-level magic weapon, basically three materials can produce a successful work, what a terrifying efficiency this is!" Forging weapons is the same as making weapons. The higher the grade, the lower the success rate. Because the more advanced the material, the more troublesome and delicate it is to process. A small error will cause the entire work to be scrapped. The last time Sun Li forged the Fire Thunder Yue, the material he used was of very low grade and he spent seven materials to succeed. Wu Yao also said that he was lucky. If high-grade materials are used, the normal probability of a third-grade product is one success every twenty times, the normal probability of a second-grade product is one success every thirty times, and the normal probability of a first-grade product is one success every forty times! The Hammer of the Gods has increased this probability more than ten times, and is indeed worthy of the title of artifact. Wu Yao explained briefly, and Sun Li understood immediately. The Hammer of the Gods does not need to retain all its attributes. As long as it can increase the probability of success to 20% and succeed once in five times, it is already very scary. This effect will not be visible in the short term. As Sun Li's practice continues to improve, the timeline is lengthened, and various resources are invested, the gap will become wider and wider. Now that Sun Li has the Hammer of the Gods, he will save more and more resources, and they will all be high-end resources, which will help him more and more! Sun Li has already prepared five pieces of materials. In fact, he couldn't wait any longer: "Martial Ancestor. Let's get started. What do you think we should do?" Wu Yao: "Listen to me? Okay. First find a few hundred kilograms of pig iron to practice forging." Sun Li was stunned: "What did you say?" "Practice forging. You are not so stupid that you have reached such a high level and can't even understand these four words, are you?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Of course I understand, but, but" Wu Yao did not explain: "Do you listen? If you don't listen, forget it." Without saying a word, Sun Li removed the formation seals in the room and went out to look for pig iron. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s already evening. Sun Li walked around the mountain gate several times. He originally planned to go out to find a market to buy something, but the time was not coincidental. At this time, the disciples of Xuanwu Hall did not dare to let people out. What's more, Sun Li actually knew very well that he wanted to go out now. Difficult. I am afraid that Headmaster Wangxu has secretly told the disciples on duty not to let him go out easily. Even if he goes out, there may be people following him secretly. Where can I find pig iron without leaving the mountains? Sun Li stayed until dark. Haven't found anything suitable either. After turning around the front mountain, I arrived at the back mountain unknowingly. As I walked, a courtyard came into view in front of me. Sun Li subconsciously wanted to turn around and avoid it. Because he still recognized that it was the Qianlong Hall of Taoist Wulong. "Hoo!" A ray of fire soared into the sky from the yard, like a firework, red and flowery, circling nine times over the yard, spinning slower and slower, but the illusory form that was originally just a ray of fire became clearer and clearer, and finally turned into a A vigorous red fire dragon jumped into the air, and somehow turned its head and glanced at Sun Li. Sun Li felt something bad secretly and was about to avoid it when the fire dragon roared in front of Sun Li. The wind was strong, the flames were roaring, and the fire dragon was so fierce that it seemed to swallow Sun Li in one bite. Sun Li, however, remained unmoved, as steady as a boulder that had stood on the top of a mountain for tens of thousands of years and had never been affected by wind, cloud, thunder, lightning or cold winter. All the violent attacks suddenly disappeared, and the fire dragon suddenly stopped in front of him. The figure of the dragon slowly walked out of the darkness not far away. The fire dragon seemed to be summoned, and retracted with a whoosh, and stood next to him. Around. Sun Li had just seen it clearly. There was something between the horns of the fire dragon. Although it had shrunk many times, he still recognized it. It was the bloody ancient monument! ???????????????????????????????Looking at him: "How do you know I won't really take action?" Sun Li lowered his eyebrows, but his tone was neither humble nor arrogant: "No murderous intention." Wulong was stunned for a moment and touched his head: "That's right, I didn't discover such a big flaw, stupid!" He pointed around: "Why are you wandering around in the back hill so late?" After all, Sun Li is not yet an official disciple of Su Baoshan. Even the outer disciples of the back mountain cannot easily get involved. Sun Li rushed here rashly at night. It is not unreasonable for Wulong to accuse him. Sun Li had nothing to hide: "Because I need a lot of pig iron to make tools, I searched many places but couldn't find it, so I ended up here accidentally." "Pig iron?" Wulong frowned: "Wait here." Before Sun Li could answer, he turned around and disappeared into the darkness. Almost at the same time, the white wall of Qianlong Hall near the mountain road opened a portal. Wulong's figure flashed in, and the portal disappeared again and turned into a white wall again. Sun Li took a look and found that Qianlong Hall was much better than last time, less dilapidated, but it could not be said to be clean and tidy. Not long after, two black shadows were thrown out from the white wall. With two heavy thuds, they made two deep pits in front of Sun Li. Just seeing that most of these two things were sunk into the soil, you knew they were heavy. (The second update is here! There should be a third update around two o'clock. First of all, I would like to ask everyone for member clicks and recommendation votes. These are all done every day. The results of the double list of clicks and recommendations are not as good as before. I am worried. !)() {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qing Yuefang City Chapter 4 Forging Practice (Third Update)
Sun Li pulled it out and saw that it was actually two huge iron buckets. Although these two things are in the shape of iron buckets, they are about the size of a water tank. The walls of the buckets are two palms thick. Sun Li tried it and found that each iron bucket weighed more than a thousand pounds! Sun Li knew at a glance that this thing was used to temper the physical body at the beginning of cultivation, and Wulong had no use for it now. Wulong threw out the two large iron buckets and made no sound anymore. Sun Li waited for a moment and understood that Wulong didn't want to show up again. The two iron buckets were indeed not worth much, but Sun Li still bowed to Qianlongtang with his fists raised, and then returned with the two iron buckets. He had always suspected that Wulong secretly told him bad things about Zhong Muhe to identify his intentions, but from what happened tonight, it seemed that was not the case ¡­¡­ Although Sun Li was already at the fourth level of the mortal realm, he was still panting from exhaustion when he returned to the small courtyard carrying a two thousand kilogram iron bucket. He quietly moved the two iron buckets back to his hut without disturbing others. After reactivating the formation and sealing the room, Sun Li took a short rest and then released the Purple Sky Fire, preparing to start practicing forging. ¡° Purple Sky Fire is used to smelt iron, it is really overkill. Although the two iron barrels were huge and weighed two thousand kilograms, they softened quickly when burned in the Purple Sky Fire. Wu Yao shouted: "The hammer of the gods is infused with spiritual essence - hammer!" Sun Li injected spirit energy into the Hammer of the Gods, but the Hammer had no response. Sun Li dropped the hammer under Wu Yao's command, with a loud bang and flattened the iron barrel. But what was the effect of this hammer? It looks far inferior to the Giant Spirit Hammer Talisman. Sun Li was confused. Wu Yao smiled lightly and said, "Boy, do you understand a little bit?" Sun Li really understood. This Hammer of the God is probably a little weird. If I don't practice it and immediately use precious materials to forge it, it will be a waste of materials. But Sun Li also had a question in his mind: After injecting spiritual energy into the Hammer of Heaven, is there anything special about using it? But it can also be imagined that there must be nothing special, otherwise the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower should have noticed it long ago. ¡°Infuse the spiritual essence¡ªhammer!¡± Wu Yao did not explain or instruct Sun Li on how to use the Hammer of the Gods. He just shouted again, and Sun Li also obeyed the command very much. Infused with spiritual energy, he swung the hammer down. "Bang!" It¡¯s still the same as before. The God's Hammer is just like an ordinary hammer, with ordinary effects. ¡°Infuse the spiritual essence¡ªhammer!¡± "Bang!" ¡°Infuse the spiritual essence¡ªhammer!¡± "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li did not ask Wu Yao at all what the purpose of such boring and seemingly useless forging was. He just did what Wu Yao said. In fact, this is also the reason why Wu Yao and the others value Sun Li. Sun Li had unparalleled trust in them. "Bang, bang, bang" Three hundred hammers later, Sun Li injected spiritual energy again. This time, something seemed to be awakened in the hammer of the gods. Sun Li could feel that after the input of his spiritual energy, this thing that had once Among the artifacts, a ball of golden-red light slowly emitted. "Bang!" The 301st hammer fell. The iron barrel that had been softened was completely smashed with a bang. "Bang!" The 302nd hammer fell, and the golden-red light formed a vortex in the hammer head. The impact of this hammer fall has exceeded the effect of the Giant Spirit Hammer Talisman. "Bang!" The 303rd hammer fell, and the power in the God's Hammer was completely released, as if there were countless big hands. The iron bucket was kneaded from all directions. Under this force, the iron bucket became as soft as dough. When the iron bucket was hammered down, it was smashed into a huge iron ball. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The God's Hammer fell faster and faster, and the sound became denser and denser. It sounded crisp and sweet, and Sun Li was extremely happy. The artifact of the past has awakened! Although there is still no weapon spirit, although the Hammer of the Gods can no longer be regarded as an artifact, it has truly awakened. Amidst the forging of hammer after hammer, the Hammer of the Gods, which has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, wakes up and returns to the world again. Among his favorite careers, Sun Li could even feel that his handsThe lifeless hammer of the gods is as happy as myself! Sun Li also understood why so many people could not discover the extraordinary power of the Hammer of the Gods before. Not to mention that no one has the patience to continuously input spiritual energy three hundred times into a magic weapon that has no response. Even if someone is really that bored, they will not forge three hundred times in a row. The art of forging weapons has been lost in the world of cultivation. Forging is considered a crude, stupid, and foolish method, and monks simply disdain to use it. But it is only this method that can awaken the Hammer of the Gods and gain its approval. Because it is an artifact, it is the sacred object of the Black Ink people, and it was born because of the forging of weapons! The strong men of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower have tried countless methods, such as sacrificial refining, blood dripping, soul infiltration It can be said that they have used all possible methods, but absolutely no one would have thought that getting the approval of the Hammer of the Gods is To use such a boring and boring method. Sun Li was extremely happy in his heart, and the hammers fell rapidly. The sound of metal knocking became the most beautiful music in his ears. The two iron barrels were made by Wulong during his early training. In order to increase the weight, a small amount of other materials were added to them. After Sun Li forged them, all these impurities were hammered out, and the remaining ones were useful. And after forging, the two thousand gold piece of iron turned into an iron ball only the size of a human head. Sun Li¡¯s forging skills are considered to be passable. It was a pity that such a ball of iron balls had to be thrown aside. Sun Li suddenly felt a move in his heart and found some unused materials from the storage space. He threw them into the Purple Sky Fire and burned them together with the iron balls. . Then forge again. The iron ball was mixed with the materials, and was gradually beaten into an iron rod as thick as an arm by Sun Li. After adding those materials, the iron rod is extremely hard, but without the seal-carving formation or sealing talisman, it is still not considered a magic weapon. And Sun Li had no intention of forging it into a magic weapon. After another thousand blows, the iron rod finally formed a row. The surface is so smooth that it doesn't look like it was hammered. It looks more like it was poured directly with molten iron. Sun Li had prepared a lot of iron rods in the storage space before, but almost every time he used "Taiping Kill", he would damage one of them. He had long wanted to prepare a strong one, and this time he finally got his wish. After the forging was completed, Sun Li summoned the thunder and water rain to quench the iron rod at the expense of a spiritual dew talisman. "Tsk" White smoke was everywhere. Sun Li reached into the white smoke, pulled out a heavy stick, and waved it. "The two-thousand-jin iron rod, "Taiping Killing", was quite difficult even for Sun Li to use. However, Sun Li's moves were obviously a beat slower, but he showed a solemn murderous intention that he had never seen before. In the last few moves, every time Sun Li swung his stick, there would be a black and red light and shadow - that was murderous intent. The most ferocious condensation! "Boom!" The last stick was swung, and even Sun Li couldn't control the killing intent condensed on the stick. Some of it dispersed into the surrounding air. There was a sudden excitement in the hut, and even the formation that Sun Li had painstakingly arranged was swaying. . Sun Li took a long breath and put away the big stick: "What a pity, "Taiping Killing" is just martial arts after all, alas" Luo Huan snorted: "Who said that?" Sun Li¡¯s ears pricked up: ¡°What do you always say?¡± The two ancestors did not want to say more: "Don't think about this. You just need to practice "Tao Ping Slaughter" diligently. Judging from your performance just now, you might actually have a connection with this kung fu. It's best if everything comes naturally. Let's follow it in advance. If you say it, you will pursue it deliberately, but your thoughts will be imprisoned." Sun Li: "After all, I just want to sell it off, and I have to find such a high-sounding reason." "What did you say!" "No, it's nothing. You two are the bosses, so whatever you say will be what you say." Sun Li also paid attention to it. He rarely practiced "Taiping Killing" before, and it seems that he will have to be more diligent in the future. "It's a pity. Without the weapon spirit, the Hammer of the Gods can only guarantee a success rate of 20% at most." Wu Yao sighed and made a judgment. It was similar to what Sun Li had expected. He had exactly five points of materials on hand, and his heart suddenly became hot again. "Martial Ancestor, can we start now?" Wu Yao smiled bitterly: "Calm down! This is not like you. You are usually very calm." Sun Li chuckled: "This is the Hammer of the Gods, how can I calm down?"Wu Yao said: "If you want to forge a weapon, you must at least be prepared. You must prepare some pills to replenish spiritual energy, right?" Sun Li rummaged through his storage space again. The harvest from Su Yudao's last time was indeed huge. Sun Li picked through the elixirs and found a dozen bottles of elixirs that were suitable for him to take now. Luo Huan checked for him and reluctantly selected three bottles. There are twenty-four elixirs in each bottle, three bottles equals seventy-two. Wu Yao designed another set of formations for him. When designing, Wu Yao kept complaining: "I am a master of exquisite formations, but when I come here, I can't use anything. I always use such low-level formations." This stuff has made me very anxious" Sun Li was also helpless. His level was too low and he couldn't display many mysterious skills. He was also very depressed. Finally, Wu Yao gritted his teeth and said, "Hurry up and advance to another level. You can barely refine a set of formation flags. It will be much better than now." Formation flag! Sun Li also had some expectations. But he has just been promoted to the fourth level of the mortal realm. When he will be able to become the fifth level of the mortal realm, he still has no idea. "Don't think so much, hurry up and set up the formation." Sun Li suppressed the expectations in his heart and started to set up the formation again down to earth. Preparing elixirs, arranging formations, regulating breath and concentration - the preliminary preparations for forging weapons are boring and lengthy, and not everyone can complete them so pragmatically and conscientiously. (The third update is here! Please vote for me and subscribe! I will continue to write!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 5 Shrine (fourth update!)
Wangshan Courtyard, West District. In a remote corner, there is a deserted small courtyard. The yard is quite large, with a double-story stone house and a small stable. Opposite the stable, there is a small pool. The lotus leaves in the water have long since dried up. The strange rocks beside the pool look like ghosts lying on the ground in the night. This courtyard was originally a bit elegant, but on a night like this, it was so deserted. The lantern hanging behind the courtyard door was swaying in the night wind, and the shadows of the trees and stone houses were swaying, making it look a bit eerie. . Feng Zhong was sitting cross-legged on the first floor of the stone house, his hair disheveled and looking haggard. The entire floor is completely empty, with nothing on display except a futon in the center and a straw mat in front of it. There is a circle of candles placed near the wall. The candlelight is flickering, but it is quite bright. This is the place where Feng Zhong retreats and practices. He lives upstairs. Having such a large area dedicated to cultivation shows that Feng Zhong's determination to follow the Tao is extremely firm. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting here. There was a thick notebook on the straw mat in front of him. It was given by his master, Taoist Wansheng, and asked him to study it carefully. Feng Zhong has been studying it for a long time, but has never found the way. Dongfang Fu was like a big mountain pressing on her heart. Feng Zhong's grievances, unwillingness, anger, and patience all piled up together, making him feel like he was going to explode. The moment he became Taoist Master Wansheng¡¯s direct disciple, he never imagined that such a situation would happen. Dongfang Fu showed her excellent talent for formations from the first day she entered the profession. She had her own unique insights into every formation principle taught by Master Wan Sheng, and many of these ideas made her Wan Sheng Lao Tao felt his eyes light up, and naturally fell in love with Dongfang Fu even more. Whatever resources and opportunities there are, the first thing that comes to mind is Dongfang Fu. And he, Feng Zhong, thought that he would be a glorious person from then on as his direct disciple, but he didn't expect that he would end up like this. Wan Sheng even became a little impatient when he "asked for advice" sometimes. I just sent him straight away, "I have some simple questions. Please ask your senior sister Dongfang for advice." Feng Zhong wants to vomit blood! He has become a direct disciple until now. The only advantage is that with this status, he can move from the East District of Wangshan Villa to the West District. There are some people who follow the trend and flatter her from time to time, but Feng Zhong himself knows very well that if he doesn't do anything anymore, he will be suppressed by Dongfang Fu for the rest of his life and will not be able to stand out! A few days ago, after he begged hard, Wan Sheng Laodao finally softened a little. Gave him this notebook. Feng Zhong knew that this was his last chance. If he could no longer come up with the formation skills to compete with Dongfang Fu, he would fall out of favor with Wan Sheng forever. Feng Zhong didn¡¯t know that Dongfang Fu was able to have such a high ¡°comprehension¡± in formations because of Sun Li¡¯s guidance. He just hated it in his heart, how could Dongfang Fu be so good and cover up all his brilliance. From this point of view. Sun Li's previous strategy was very successful. Feng Zhong meditated and adjusted his breath for a short week, allowing his physical and mental state to reach the best peak, and then he picked up the volume of notes again and began to read. Time gradually passed, and a full two hours passed. Feng Zhong's face became more and more ugly. He had a lot of ideas, but compared with Dongfang Fu's previous insights, they were just ridiculous and like a child's lies! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He was not angry at himself for why he failed to live up to his expectations, but for why God was so unfair. Why can't I be a blockbuster? Why is Dongfang Fu so good? How nice it would be to give Dongfang Fu¡¯s talent to herself! Thinking about all the glory and glory, he would be farther and farther away from himself. From now on, he could only be subordinate to others and could not show off his power or bully others. Feng Zhong finally became angry and his eyes darkened. He spat out a mouthful of black blood with a "pop" sound. , the body shook, and fell down. He didn¡¯t know how long this spell of dizziness lasted. He finally woke up gradually. Not far away in front of him was the volume of letters, already stained with his blood. Feng Zhong was even more angry. He grabbed the scroll and threw it into a corner. "Snapped!" The note fell in the corner and touched somewhere. Feng Zhong felt the ground beneath him shake slightly. With a bang, the stone wall slowly slid back! "Um?!" Feng Zhongjing remained motionless, stood up slightly, and walked over cautiously.The stone wall moved back six feet, revealing a square hole on the ground that could fit just enough for one person to enter. Feng Zhong had a complicated expression on his face. This courtyard has been empty before he moved in. Even the outer disciple who is responsible for allocating houses in Wangshan Courtyard cannot tell how long this courtyard has been empty. The remote location is one of the reasons. This small courtyard makes people feel uncomfortable when they look at it. This is the reason why many disciples are unwilling to live here. "But when Feng Zhong moved here, there was no longer a larger courtyard. Although he became a direct disciple, he didn't have the courage to openly rob other people's courtyards. He just moved in because of the spaciousness here. But I didn¡¯t expect that a courtyard that no one cares about would actually hide a secret! Can you get in or not? Feng Zhong asked himself, and without any hesitation, he pulled up a candle from under the wall and walked over holding it. Candlelight entered the cave entrance. Below was a narrow stone staircase. Feng Zhong walked down it cautiously. The stone staircase turned a corner and went down about two feet to the end. At the end, there are two ancient stone doors. Although the stone doors are not big, there are two half-human-high strange beasts crouching on both sides. On the door beams, there are two stone dragons holding swords in their mouths. They are in accordance with the standard. They all make Shimen look extraordinary. On the stone gate, there is a huge strange divine inscription on each one. Although it is dim, Feng Zhong can still see that these two divine inscriptions are extraordinary. The decoration on the door is by no means used casually. It is like a small family in the secular world. Who dares to use stone lions to guard the door? Although these two stone doors are not big, they are protected by strange beasts and dragons. Obviously, the things behind the doors are extraordinary! Feng Zhong was excited in his heart. Could it be that I, Feng, have finally turned around and a great opportunity has come? ! He couldn¡¯t wait to push open the two doors. Behind the door is a very narrow secret room. Opposite the door is a half-person-high bronze tripod. On the wall behind the bronze tripod is a shrine. Feng Zhong walked in and took a closer look. The shrine is nested in three layers inside and outside, and the standard is quite high. But the statue of the god was something Feng Zhong had never seen before. There are two sentences engraved on the walls on both sides of the shrine: Enter our door and you will be greeted by three fragrances in the sun. Feng Zhong frowned slightly. This god of unknown origin seemed to have very simple requirements. He stepped forward. Looking down at the big cauldron, I guess this big cauldron is used to burn incense. But at first glance, he was stunned. There is no incense ashes in the cauldron. It was very clean, and not only that, there was a jade pill lying at the bottom of the cauldron. Feng Zhong was confused and looked up again. Under the shrine, there was a small incense burner. ¡°So, this big cauldron is not used for incense, but for He has a guess in his mind, but he is not sure. Reach out. Take out the jade pill from the big cauldron. By candlelight, I saw a line of small characters engraved on the surface of the jade pill: Tian'en Chenglu Pill. Just enter my door and enjoy my favor. One Tian'en Chenglu Pill can enhance the minor realm by one level after taking it. Feng Zhong¡¯s hand shook and he almost dropped the jade pill to the ground! ??A magic pill. It can elevate you to a higher level! ? He has never heard of such a magical elixir, let alone seen it. In this secret room. Everything is primitive and mysterious, not to mention the traps in the house, which must have been set up countless years ago. It is impossible for someone to deliberately deceive themselves, which means that all of this is real! Feng Zhong understands very well that it is really unreal. As long as he takes this Tianen Chenglu Pill, everything will be clear immediately. He is only at the first level of the mortal realm now. If he can advance to one level, he will be at the second level, and the gap between him and Dongfang Fu has narrowed a lot. And looking at the meaning of this nameless god, as long as you pay attention to the three incense in the sun, and pay attention to it, the "divine favor" will continue to descend in the future. Feng Zhong's heart was in turmoil, and he secretly felt that his bad luck was about to end, and his fortune was about to turn around. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back with the candle, without closing the entrance. He sat down, crushed the jade pill, swallowed the elixir that was only the size of a soybean, and immediately began to meditate. ¡­¡­ Outside Feng Zhong¡¯s small courtyard, a clump of green bamboo was incredibly lush, and the tall and dense bamboo forest cast a large shadow. I don¡¯t know when, two mysterious men covered in black veils stood in the shadows. "Fortunately, this boy was so greedy for vanity that he chose the small courtyard where you lived back then. Those old decorations can also come in handy." "Humph, there is no door to hell. He broke in by himself, who can blame him? That is him, if it were another personMost people would be careful to identify the authenticity of the Enchenglu Pills that day before taking them. " "Alas, after that idiot Qin Tianzhan died, we haven't found a person to test the medicine. This guy helped us solve a big problem." "However, how effective is Tian'en Chenglu Pill? If it doesn't work, I'm afraid this kid won't take other pills that appear in the cauldron in the future." "Don't worry, Tian'en Chenglu Pill has been tested on Qin Tianzhan, and there is absolutely no problem. Although the effect is similar to that of the Pill of Hell, it is actually three times more effective than the Pill of Hell. Feng Zhong simply can't withstand this. A temptation.¡± "That's good." The two sneered twice, the shadows swayed and disappeared into the bamboo forest. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" The golden-red light on the Hammer of the Gods shines brightly. This is the last hammer of this material, used to correct the flaws in the formation. The light condenses in the sky above the magic weapon. Judging from the trend, it is vaguely about to condense into a golden-red lotus. As long as the lotus flower condenses and takes shape, it means that the forging is successful. The more perfect the shape of the lotus, the more successful the forging is. But just as the lotus flower was about to take shape, there was a sudden burst of red light and the result fell short. Sun Li curled his lips and threw the scrap into the cauldron with some pity. (I have met a person before, and that person is the prototype of Feng Zhong. I always feel that I should get more, that I should be better than others, that I should be able to climb on top of others. Even if it is my own fault, I will blame it. If others harm you, you will blame God for being unfair. This kind of person is destined to be a failure in life! The fourth update, there should be more!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qing Yuefang City Chapter 6 Manglong Chain (fifth update!)
The big cauldron has swallowed up the flying sword, and now there are many things thrown inside, which are the results of Sun Li's failure in forging weapons - these discarded weapon embryos can also be regarded as sacrifices and forged by Sun Li. If it is thrown to the cauldron to be swallowed up, it is regarded as waste utilization. The scrapped Huo Lei Yue was also among them. Although one of the weapon embryos was destroyed, Sun Li was not very depressed. On his left hand side, there is a chain composed of twenty-one iron rings. ¡ª¡ªThis is the result of Sun Li's forging. It was not until before he started that Wu Yao told him that what he was forging this time was a very strange magical weapon: a chain. What Wu Yao designed for him was a chain composed of thirty-six iron rings. Formations were engraved in it, and spiritual talismans were also sealed. As for the blessing of divine inscriptions and spiritual inscriptions, Sun Li does not have that ability yet. But even so, if this chain magic weapon is successful, it can also exert twice the power of the fire and thunder axe. It is precisely because what is being forged is a chain magic weapon that the heaven-forged divine iron is used. The raw materials Sun Li prepared before were actually enough to forge five chains. But forging a chain magic weapon is actually very material-saving, because the iron rings that make up the chain are forged one by one. The scrapped iron rings are thrown away, and the successful ones are not limited to whether they come from the same material. Sun Li used the Hammer of the Gods for the first time, and the success rate was extremely high. Now he only spent two materials and successfully forged twenty-one iron rings. He took out another iron ring material and carefully carried out the operation according to Wu Yao's previous instructions. The Hammer of the Gods was constantly waving in his hand, and the golden-red light kept flying along with the crisp and powerful sound of forging. In less than half an hour, an iron ring was formed. Sun Li took a deep breath. The spiritual energy in the body rolled into the Hammer of the Gods, and the last hammer fell calmly. "Bang!" ??Golden red light burst out from the Hammer of the Gods. It quickly condensed into a brilliant lotus flower above the iron ring, and then slowly sank into the iron ring. Success! Sun Li laughed, and after lavishly tempering it with the Spiritual Dew Talisman, he put the iron ring on the previous chain. The newly forged iron ring and the last iron ring on the chain clicked together with a slight clang. ¡­¡­ The thirty-six iron rings were finally forged. Sun Li was very excited. He shook the chain in his hand and it stood straight with a clatter. The thirty-six iron rings were interlocked with each other, as straight as an iron rod. He trembled again. The chains clattered again. It coiled around Sun Li's hand like a spiritual snake. Sun Li clenched his fist, and his fist was wrapped with a chain, which was as big as a human head. After waving a few times, the tiger and the tiger were in the wind, faintly visible. Power overflowed, and traces of golden-red light escaped from the chain, making Sun Li eager to try and see how powerful this magical weapon was! He looked around and saw that there was really nothing in the room that could be used for experiments. He felt very regretful and waved his arms helplessly, preparing to put away the newly made magic weapon. This time, his arm accidentally touched the stone bed behind him, and then Sun Li heard a soft "click" in his ears. When he turned around, the stone bed he had slept on for several months had turned into rubble! The stone beds in Wangshan Villa are made of a huge piece of bluestone, which is extremely hard. Sun Li just touched it accidentally without using any force on such a huge stone bed. But it shattered into fist-sized rocks. Sun Li was also stunned. The power of his new magic weapon was a bit too amazing, wasn't it? ! He looked at the injured chain in disbelief. The chain retained traces of forging, and was very rough. It was definitely not as exquisite as ordinary monks' magic weapons, but it was such a rough object, and its power was amazing! Wu Yao felt a little proud and said smugly: "How about it, would you like me, who is so talented in literature, to give you a name for this new magic weapon?" Sun Li shuddered, remembering the blood and tears lessons he learned when naming Huo Leiyue, and immediately refused without hesitation: "It's such an easy task to choose a name, so I won't bother you. You've worked hard too, so hurry up and rest" ¡­¡± Wu Yao has nowhere to vent his energy, so he needs a rest. "It doesn't matter, those who can do more work, this little thing is not bad, I will be a little bit tired" Sun Li interrupted him: "I beg you, just let this poor little chain go!" Wu Yao: "" Luo Huan laughed: "Hahaha! Your Majesty Wu Yao, who is so talented in literature, I have a literary question that I would like to ask you. Do you know the meaning of the word shy? " Wu Yao was in a very gloomy mood and said viciously: "Luo Huan, shouldn't you call yourself a concubine?" Luo Huan was furious and cursed: "Wu Yao, you shameless old man with a loud mouth" Wu Yao: "Luo Huan, you shameless and immoral damn sissy" Sun Li ignored the quarrel between the two - he was definitely used to it - and looked at the chain wrapped around his hand happily, thinking about what name to give this proud magic weapon. This chain is rough but powerful, so it might as well be called the "Manglong Chain". I thought about it a few times in my mind, and although I wasn¡¯t too satisfied, it still made sense. The most important thing is that Sun Li knows very well that despite Wu Yao's quarrel with Luo Huan now, in fact he has absolutely no intention of giving his magic weapon a name. If Sun Li doesn't finalize the name, Wu Yao might one day I can ask him seven times! ¡°It¡¯s decided, let¡¯s call it Manglong Chain! Haha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so vulgar!¡± As expected, Wu Yao gave him a very disdainful comment. But no matter what Wu Yao said, Sun Li had decided. As soon as the name was determined, the inanimate chain magic weapon seemed to sense it, and golden-red light strands radiated out, like blooming red flowers. "Manglong!" Sun Li raised his fist and waved, and a force shot up into the sky, stirring up the formation and almost breaking through the formation. "Martial Ancestor, what level should this Manglong Chain be?" Wu Yao still had knots in his heart, so he snorted before replying: "According to your messy classification method, it should be above the eighth rank. But if we really talk about the power, even the magical weapons below the seventh rank cannot compare to this one. Okay, let's call it Manglong Chain. Alas, it's a pity that I have such a brilliant name" Sun Li quickly changed the subject: "So powerful? That's great, haha! It's all because of your command, Master Wu, that you can forge such an excellent magical weapon" Sun Li flattered Wu Yao to appease him and played with it for a long time. Then he put the Manglong Chain back into the storage space with satisfaction, opened the sealing formation and walked out. He was carrying a wooden bucket to fetch water for a shower. Every time he retreated, he would be covered in stinky sweat and his body would become sour. Even Sun Li couldn't stand it. As soon as I opened the door, I felt a powerful aura booming from somewhere in the mountain. It rushed hundreds of feet into the sky before finally exhausting myself and slowly dissipating. Everyone in Subaoshan was alarmed. In Sun Li's courtyard, Jiang Shiyu, Zhong Lin, and Lu Datong all opened the door: "What's going on? Who broke through, and there was such a big movement?" Not only are they confused, but everyone in the academy is confused. Sun Li looked up and saw a ray of light rising into the sky from Master Wangxu's Zhengwu Hall. It turned in mid-air and rushed straight towards the place where the aura erupted just now. But what is strange is that among the many master uncles in the back mountain, except for Master Wangxu, there is no movement anymore. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. In the West District, in Feng Zhong¡¯s stone house, the circle of candles surrounding the wall had long been burned out, leaving a trail of wax oil flowing on the ground. In the darkness, there are three groups of light connected by a thread. The scattered rays of light were respectively entrenched on Feng Zhong's head, chest and dantian. With his efforts, the three rays of red light finally came closer and merged into one with a bang near the dantian. For a moment, the room was filled with light, and the air flow was evacuated with continuous explosions. Feng Zhong opened his eyes fiercely, beaming with joy: "Hahaha! The second level of the mortal realm. I finally broke through to the second level of the mortal realm!" That day, the Enchenglu Pill was indeed extraordinary. After taking it, Feng Zhong meditated and practiced, and as expected, he broke through to the second level of the mortal realm in one fell swoop! While Feng Zhong was ecstatic, the remaining doubts about the mysterious statue in the secret room were completely wiped away. He took the elixir of unknown origin without distinguishing its authenticity. It was a huge gamble! Anyway, if he continues like this, if he falls out of favor with Taoist Wansheng, it will be worse than death. Since the opportunity is in front of him, it is better to risk his life and give it a try. Feng Zhong thought he had won the fight. As long as he worshiped the statue every day in the future, he would have more elixirs to continuously support him. As long as you keep suppressing Dongfang Fu in practice, it will be impossible for you to ignore yourself. In fact, the best way to deal with this kind of thing is to put safety first and put the spirit firstHold it in your hand and ask the master to make some inquiries, looking for some clues to deduce the origin of this thing; the best way is to coax someone to take it first and see the effect for yourself. But Feng Zhong couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and if the elixir was real, it would be even more painful for him if it was given to others. Feng Zhong is not a fool, he is just a wolf who goes wild when he gets his way. Subaoshan is a Taoist gate, and it is dedicated to Emperor Xuanwu. Although Emperor Xuanwu has not issued any oracles for countless years, incense burners, incense sticks and other things can still be seen everywhere in Subao Mountain. He immediately went upstairs, took the finest Nine True Seven Blessings Incense, went down to the secret room, lit three sticks of incense, performed three kowtows and nine bows, and then respectfully inserted it into the incense burner. The three-line cigarette smoke curled up, and the statue seemed to become more and more mysterious. Feng Zhong was elated, his facial features and his whole body relaxed. At this moment, no matter what Dongfang Fu is, there is no way she can stop this uncle from getting rich. No matter how talented you are, Sun Li, it will be nothing in the face of such a supreme opportunity as Mr. Feng. When Mr. Feng and I are able to control you, I will see that you are no longer a respectful grandson in front of me! (Five major explosions, my fingers are stiff, please give me a monthly vote!) (This website wwwcom your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 7 Majestic Rose (please vote for me!) ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Breaking through to the second level of the mortal realm. Things happened calmly. Although he was a direct disciple of Wan Sheng, his cultivation level was indeed too low. And the news that really shocked Su Baoshan came soon. Su Xiaomei and the three girls rushed into the small courtyard regardless of their appearance, and shouted: "It's Senior Brother Chongyu! Senior Brother Chongyu has made a breakthrough. He became the first monk among the third generation disciples to enter the sage realm. !¡± Everyone was astonished. The realm of sages in Subao Mountain is a realm divided between disciples and masters. When you reach the sage realm, you are qualified to open a cave in the back mountain and become the "elder" of Subaoshan. Before Chongyu, all the disciples in the back mountain were uncles, and there was also a real ancestor Zhong Muhe. But Chongyu broke this law. Sun Li couldn't help but curl his lips: "No wonder Headmaster Wangxu rushed over in a hurry, but the other uncles were silent." Lu Datong left quietly, knowing that it was reasonable but inconvenient for him to stay. Sun Li and others did not stop him. In fact, the two sides were gradually drifting apart. It did seem a bit redundant for Lu Datong to stay in this small courtyard. Chongyu has entered the sage realm with great force, and that momentum may not be deliberate and show strength. And it is precisely because the masters and uncles have seen this that they feel conflicted and unwilling to show up. The back mountain is about to have a third-generation disciple who is at the same level as them, but their own direct disciples are not up to par. If they want to enter the sage realm, they don't know how long it will take, and whether they can even enter the sage realm is unknown. The lineage of the real headmaster is getting stronger and stronger, which means that their branches will always be suppressed. Dongfang Fu also brought other news: "After the Master confirmed Senior Brother Chongyu's cultivation level, he almost immediately ordered that Senior Brother Chongyu can choose a location in the back mountain to build his own cave." Sun Li was even more disdainful: "I must be too impatient." Zhong Lin sighed a little: "Senior Brother Chongyu is indeed worthy of his reputation. He has entered the realm of a sage so quickly. It seems that even if Qin Tianzhan is immortal, it will be difficult to compete with him." Jiang Shiyu frowned: "It's such a coincidence that Chongyu broke through at such a critical time, isn't it?" Not only Jiang Shiyu, but also the kind-hearted Zhong Lin actually had some doubts in his heart. Everyone looked at each other and nodded together. In fact, everyone guessed the same thing. "Don't worry about others, let's take care of our own affairs." Sun Li waved his hand and looked at Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu: "You two are at the third level of the mortal realm. You can already make weapons. I said What are you two planning?" Jiang Shiyu still has some words that are not convenient to say in front of so many people. He is different from Su Xiaomei. "I haven't activated my true fire yet, and I can't rush this matter. But I have some ideas about what kind of magic weapon to refine, that is" He rubbed his hands. He looked at Sun Li with some embarrassment: "In terms of materialshehe!" Sun Li despised him: "You originally performed well, but those two evil laughs at the end exposed your innermost feelings. Stop pretending to me, just say what you want." Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "I really can't hide it from you, so I'll just tell you." Jiang Shiyu told Sun Li the materials he needed. There were six types in total, all of which were materials of seventh grade or above, but the highest one was only lower than sixth grade. Sun Li secretly calculated that if all these materials were obtained from Liu Mingjian, about five hundred spiritual stones would be enough. For him, it's not a burden at all. "Okay, I'll prepare it for you." Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were very embarrassed: "Senior Brother Sun, so many materials cost hundreds of spirit stones, why are you so embarrassed" Jiang Shiyu smiled: "You guys, can't you see that Sun Li is a rich man? Xiaomei. The same goes for you. If you need anything, don't be polite to him, just ask. A magic weapon is not an ordinary thing, a good magic weapon Weapons can greatly increase our combat power, our strength has improved, and we can support each other in this mountain gate and not be bullied by others, so in this regard, we must not be hypocritically polite." Sun Li nodded: "Xiaoyu is right. Don't be polite in this regard. I will definitely get it for everyone if I can get it. If we can't get it, let's find a way together." Su Xiaomei shook her head: "Although I have inspired the true fire of my life, it has not yet merged with the divine fire prepared for me. But even if it is integrated, I don't need a magic weapon."   As she spoke, she turned her palm over and it turned into a piece of metal. A sword with a long blade and a blade shaped like a seedling appeared in her hand. Su Xiaomei swung her sword and cut a semicircle. Everyone present could feel the terrifying power contained in that seemingly ordinary sword. Everyone was moved and exclaimed: "What a magical weapon!" The man on the dragon's back has a unique skill. After swallowing and absorbing those magic weapons, he can transform any part of his body into the magic weapon he wants. Su Xiaomei is not tall, petite and exquisite. The sword was extremely long and narrow. She put the sword behind her elbow, and her body and sword merged into one heroic figure, which had a unique charm. Zhong Lin¡¯s eyes jumped, but he thought of the girl in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Jiang Shiyu was so happy that he said one more thing: "Oh, it's a pity, the rose has thorns." Su Xiaomei raised her beautiful eyebrows, and the sword light burst out, sending a chill towards Jiang Shiyu. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were more direct. One to the left and the other to the right, their hands reached under the ribs and twisted the soft flesh hard. "Ouch!" Jiang Shiyu screamed, and everyone burst into laughter. After making a fuss for a while, everyone dispersed, but Jiang Shiyu did not leave. He followed Sun Li and destroyed his room. He said worriedly: "Sun Li, what I have inspired is the demon fire" Jiang Shiyu practiced the demon clan's treasure book "Heaven's Fire and War Tribulation", which naturally inspired the demon fire, and it was the very domineering "sword fire" among the demon fire. Sun Li pondered for a moment, and in his mind Luo Huan and Wu Yao had already given him some advice, so he repeated the words of the two ancestors: "You should practice your weapons, swords and fire well. This kind of demonic fire is very powerful, and it will have great power against you." It's a great help. But this kind of demon fire is actually not good at refining weapons. In this case, you simply don't want to refine weapons yourself. I still have a few flying swords here You can use one first. However, these flying swords The origin of the sword is a little shady, so don¡¯t expose it to others unless absolutely necessary." Jiang Shiyu understood the significance of the magical weapon to him, so he was not polite to Sun Li and nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you." Sun Li chose an eighth-grade sword from the remaining flying swords and handed it to him. The eighth-grade sword was not reluctant to part with it, but worried that Jiang Shiyu would not be able to control it. Jiang Shiyu put away the flying sword and hugged Sun Li vigorously: "Good brother, I won't say any polite words." Sun Li also smiled: "That's nonsense, I feel disgusted by your behavior." Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "Then I'll go back and capture him for sacrifice." When he came out of Sun Li's place, two strange red lights suddenly flashed out of the corners of his eyes. He looked over with confusion. The red light has disappeared. And that direction was Zhong Lin's cabin. The doors and windows of the hut were closed, and the panes were covered with white paper. The red light is at the window. Jiang Shiyu was not sure whether he had seen those two red lights wrongly. It gave him an extremely uncomfortable feeling, full of negative emotions such as irritability, killing, bloodthirsty, and destruction. Even the glance he had accidentally glanced at just now made Jiang Shiyu's heart palpitate. He stood outside Zhong Lin¡¯s door and listened. It was quiet and there was no sound. He frowned and had to go back to the house by himself, hoping that he was wrong. ¡­¡­ The next few days were quiet, and Sun Li wanted to reach the fifth level of the mortal realm as soon as possible. So he took advantage of the power of the elixir. Take a magical elixir to boost your power every day, and then start meditating. These elixirs all come from Su Yudao's collection. Under Luo Huan's control, those that were harmful in themselves and those that Sun Li was not suitable to take now were selected. There were still eleven bottles of elixirs that increased his skill, even though the effects of these elixirs were average. But it was enough to help Sun Li break through to the fifth level of the mortal realm. In fact, although Su Yudao collected a large number of these elixirs, there were almost no real masterpieces. This is also the current situation of alchemy in the entire cultivation world. Precious medicinal materials are scarce, and elixirs that are more than a hundred years old are hard to come by. Without good raw materials, no matter how brilliant the alchemy method is, you cannot refine a heaven-defying elixir. Come. He turned a deaf ear to what was going on outside the window and focused on practicing, but the Subaoshan Gate was actually extremely lively. The disciples of the headmaster Wangxu sect have been beaming with joy recently, and they are particularly pleasing to everyone they see. But others don't like them very much. Not only do they dislike them, but they also have all kinds of jealousy in their eyes. Chongyu's decision to open a cave in the back mountain was not a grand matter, but Master Huanxu wanted to do it in a big way, which made the uncles in other caves in the back mountain even more displeased. So all kinds of troublemakers came. The first thing is to choose the location of the cave.Taking advantage of her old face, the Taoist nun suggested to Wangxu that Chongyu's cave should be farther away from the masters and uncles. After all, the difference between them was this generation, and the dignity and inferiority had to be reflected. How can you agree if you are vain? There are only a few places with strong spiritual energy in the back mountain world, and they have been occupied by the masters and uncles of the Wanzi generation. If Chong Yuli and the others are told to stay away, won't they have to go to the barren land to open a cave? The headmaster refused unceremoniously. "Then there was the issue of material consumption. Chongyu had just entered the sage realm and had almost no financial resources. And according to usual practice, the resources to open up the cave are provided by the sect. Master Wangxu took care of his disciples and applied them to the highest level. Some people were unhappy again and stood up to make irresponsible remarks. In the end, Wangxu had no choice but to pay 30% of his own resources, and everyone calmed down. After more than ten noisy days, Chongyu's cave was finally completed. The disciples of Wangxu's lineage congratulated him on the move, but the other uncles just sent a disciple to the door to congratulate him, and left without even eating the banquet. . No matter what kind of chaos there is outside, Sun Li's cultivation has steadily increased in the past ten days, and he has been promoted to the middle stage of the fourth level of the mortal realm. Calculating that in half a month, he will probably reach the peak of the fourth level and be ready to attack. The fifth weight. "Sun Li, Sun Li" There was a shout outside the door, and Sun Li just finished his work. He opened the door and Zhong Lin stood outside the door. When he saw him coming out, he waved: "Let's go, everyone has gone to the valley, and you are the only one missing." (I would like to report to you about the book club group. I have created a new VIP reader group. The group number is 220529665. I will bubble up frequently. Everyone can chat and make friends together. This group requires the starting point nickname and screenshot verification of full subscription. To join, Brothers, please don¡¯t be afraid of trouble and cooperate. As for the V group, I promise to provide attentive service, haha!) (In addition, in view of the characteristics of the two current book club groups, I decided to change the current group into an active group, and those who like to chat will join one group. The second group will be changed into a diving group, and brothers who like diving will join. I will appear in both groups frequently. Number: Wanjie Yongxian jumping group: 219550753, Wanjie Yongxian diving group: 120071796, please indicate Wanjie Yongxian book friend for verification.) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 8 Blackwater Hellfire (Second update please vote for me!)
Sun Li has often retracted the practice recently. Zhong Lin just came over and shouted twice to see if he happened to be out of the customs. He followed Zhong Lin and rushed to the valley. Jiang Shiyu had already started eating. He saw Sun Li coming from a distance and immediately accelerated the speed of destroying the food. Su Xiaomei chuckled: "You two, what's the matter?" Sun Li squatted down by the fire and snatched a bunch from Jiang Shiyu's hand: "It's really not fun, and you didn't wait for me for a while." Zhong Lin stood aside, manipulating his power to lift a wild fruit in front of him, smelling the fragrance of the fruit with his nose. Sun Li was stunned: "Zhong Lin, can you smell it?" Zhong Lin smiled: "I just broke through the third level of the mortal realm yesterday, and I have some sense of smell." Everyone was overjoyed: "Really? That's great! Zhong Lin, you are so amazing. You can reach the third level even if there is no suitable technique for you." Zhong Lin smiled bitterly: "What's the matter? Haven't you heard? The first trial for new disciples is about to begin. Disciples at the third level and above must participate. This time it is not just a simple outing for training. It is a real trial. Trial, I heard that I was going to the Valley of Fiery Fire. Even a strong person in the sage realm would fall into it accidentally, let alone us little shrimps in the mortal realm. I didn¡¯t have to go, but in the end, Breakthrough, just in time" The news about Zhong Lin did not come from Zhong Muhe - how could the real ancestor have so much leisure to care about such messy things. But there are some people in the sect who want to curry favor with Zhong Lin. If there is any trouble, they will naturally come to inform him. Now Zhong Lin and Dongfang Fu are the "eyes and ears" of this small gang. He said this. Everyone was a little worried. Four of the people here were already at the third level of the mortal realm. The remaining two saw their breakthrough imminent. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting looked at each other. Su Xiaomei, on the other hand, said with a smile while grilling the fish: "You guys are really dissatisfied. Think about it, before, we were not focused on breaking through the realm. Now that the realm is there, you are worried that the realm is too high." Everyone also laughed, and their originally gloomy mood became clear again. Jiang Shiyu chuckled and said: "That's right, isn't it the Valley of Fire? As long as we unite as one, we guarantee that we can kill seven in and seven out, safe and sound!" "Come, drink!" Everyone was happy again. Sun Li was eating grilled fish and suddenly felt something was different about the bonfire in front of Su Xiaomei. He looked carefully and saw that the originally orange-red flames often turned pale white or pale black around Su Xiaomei. "Hey, Xiaomei. Why is the flame in front of you so strange?" Su Xiaomei didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I just integrated the divine fire left by the Master, so I can¡¯t control my power, and it leaked out inadvertently.¡± Everyone was jealous: "What? The people on Longbei not only prepared all the skills and cultivation resources for you, but even divine fire? That's too much! How can they make you feel so comfortable? No way. You must be punished for the rest of your life. Let¡¯s grill fish!¡± Su Xiaomei was smiling, and it was obvious that the fusion of divine fire made her very happy. Sun Li asked casually: "What kind of divine fire did the people on the dragon's back prepare for you?" Su Xiaomei replied: "Black Water Hellfire." "Pfft!" The fish meat in Sun Li's mouth suddenly spurted out. Bursts of black smoke erupted from the bonfire. Zhong Lin looked at it with lingering fear, and was secretly glad that he was wise enough not to stand opposite him today. "What did you say? Blackwater Hellfire?" Su Xiaomei nodded: "Yes. Blackwater Hellfire, what's wrong?" Everyone was a little surprised: "Sun Li, what's wrong with you? The Blackwater Hellfire is the seventh level of divine fire in the world. It is indeed very precious, but it's not like this, right?" Sun Li waved his hand and grabbed Su Xiaomei: "Don't worry about this for now. Let's go and do me a favor." "Why¡ª¡ª" Su Xiaomei yelled and was pulled up by Sun Li, and she disappeared without a trace. Everyone looked at each other: What happened to Sun Li today? ¡­¡­ Sun Li pulled Su Xiaomei and rushed back to his hut as quickly as possible, closed the door, and took out the spirit-sealing box from the storage space. This spirit box was originally found in Wang Jie¡¯s storage space. Wang Jie kept it very secret, and I don¡¯t know where he got it from. There is a method to open the spirit sealing box at the bottom. The conditions for this spirit sealing box are: the power of water and fire. Luo Huan and Wu Yao once discussed that there are five types in total, among which is the black water hellfire.   So Sun Li was deeply impressed. "How does Martial Ancestor operate?" "Just let the little girl control the black water hellfire and walk around the corners of the spirit sealing box." Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li inexplicably, and Sun Li quickly said: "Xiao Mei, do me a favor, use your black water hellfire to walk around every corner of this box." Su Xiaomei was stunned for a moment, then her face suddenly turned red: "Okay." Sun Li was surprised, I'm just doing you a favor, why are you blushing? Su Xiaomei calmed down and turned her hands a few times, as if it was some kind of magic trick. Then she opened a pair of small white palms, and a small black and white flame appeared in the void in her palms. Su Xiaomei bit her lip tightly, and with a little finger, the flames flew out, but they stumbled along the way, like a child who had just learned to walk. After finally controlling it, it reached the spirit sealing box. The flames were originally heading towards an edge, but they hit a panel of the box. Sun Li looked at Su Xiaomei with some surprise. Su Xiaomei's face suddenly turned red to the root of her neck. She coyly said: "I, I don't control it very well" It was easy to control the flame to an edge, but before it ran even half an inch, the flame slipped down. Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li pitifully: "I'm sorry" Sun Li covered his face with his hands: "It's not easy to find someone who can control his divine fire so poorly. Xiaomei, you are indeed a strange flower in our gang!" Su Xiaomei was about to cry: "Then, then, what should I do?" Sun Li also asked Wu Yao, and then said: "Forget it, just wrap the box with flames and burn it for a while." Su Xiaomei nodded quickly: "I have no problem with this." Luo Huan said leisurely in Sun Li's mind: "Actually, if I were you, this girl will definitely stay away when she plays with fire in the future" Sun Li felt a warning sign in his heart and immediately ran out with a stab, just at this moment. Su Xiaomei opened her five fingers, and with the help of her spiritual energy, the small flame exploded with a roar, and the black and white flames swept through most of the house in an instant! If Sun Li is still standing next to the spirit box, he will definitely be enveloped in it, although with his current strength, there will be no real harm. But it was inevitable that all the hair would be burnt off when he had a "frank meeting" with Su Xiaomei. As soon as Su Xiaomei took action, she knew that her poor control had caused trouble again. She apologized repeatedly: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Sun Li Hey, Sun Li, why are you lying on the wall like a gecko?" Sun Li's face was not ordinary ugly, he came down and said: "What do you think?" Su Xiaomei's face turned red again, she lowered her head and controlled the flames honestly. The method Wu Yao mentioned before was the simplest, but Su Xiaomei couldn't do it. Burn with black water hellfire. It will be much slower. After a full cup of tea, Sun Li heard a soft "ding" sound, as if something in the jade box was untied. Sun Li quickly said: "Okay." Su Xiaomei slowly put the flame back. Sun Li picked up the spirit-sealing box, which had been burned for so long by the seventh-level black water hellfire. The box is still cold, which shows that this thing is indeed extraordinary. Sun Li is full of expectations. Su Xiaomei also widened her eyes, wanting to see what was inside. Let Sun Li take matters so seriously. The sealing box is used to store valuables, but the definition of valuables is different for everyone. Some people think that magical instruments are the most precious, while some people can¡¯t get good magical instruments but have accumulated a lot of materials and still think they are precious. Of course, there are also people who value feelings. Maybe the high-level spirit sealing box contains a pile of his family letters. Sun Li didn¡¯t know what was in the box, but he was certain of one thing. This was definitely not Wangjie¡¯s spirit-sealing box¡ªWangjie was not qualified to use the spirit-sealing box at all. The lid was gently opened, and there seemed to be no friction between the smooth jade stones, and the contents inside were revealed to the two of them. A delicate silver-white ring lies in the box. Apart from this little thing, there is nothing else in the box. Su Xiaomei was disappointed: "It's just a storage ring, it's made so mysterious." She waved her hand nonchalantly: "I'm leaving first. Without my gang, we might not be able to eat raw fish." Sun Li also waved his hand, and Su Xiaomei strolled out. Sun Li closed the door and opened the formation to seal the entire house. Do this well??, Sun Li suddenly became excited and his face flushed: "Martial Ancestor, what did you say? Did I hear wrongly? Such a little thing is actually" Wu Yao affirmed: "You heard it right, this thing is indeed a magic weapon embryo!" "Really!? Hahaha, great, great" Sun Li was so happy that he was incoherent. This ring seemed inconspicuous, but he didn't expect it to be an extremely precious magic weapon embryo! Generally speaking, if a magic weapon is of the ninth grade, it can become a magic weapon if it is of the third grade or above. But in fact, the real magic weapon refers to a magic weapon that is more powerful than the ninth grade of the magic weapon. And the real magic weapons are those that give birth to weapon spirits. The weapon spirit is not as simple as a consciousness born in the magic weapon. The weapon spirit also needs a long growth process. This process often takes hundreds or thousands of years. After such a long time, the time experience of the weapon spirit gives it an extremely rich experience. Experience can give guidance to the owner of the magic weapon in various aspects. It can be said that as long as you have a real magic weapon, even a waste who knows nothing about cultivation can become a top master. And this magical weapon embryo, if completed, will be a magical weapon that can surpass the ninth-grade magical weapon, not a parallel-imported magical weapon like the third-grade magical weapon. But even if it is completed, it will still take hundreds of years to give birth to the most immature weapon spirit, and then after thousands of years of accumulation, it can become a real weapon spirit. Only then can this embryo be called a "magic weapon." But Sun Li doesn't care about this, because he needs a magic weapon embryo. The vitality stone eye in his hand can open up the cave world. In addition to the extremely expensive materials, the biggest problem that prevents him from opening up the cave world for the time being is that The cave world needs a magic weapon embryo to carry it, and now, a magic weapon embryo is placed in front of Sun Li. (I personally am looking forward to the design of this kind of cave magic weapon. I actually had this idea in the last book, but I still feel that I haven¡¯t written it out. I hope this one can satisfy me and make everyone happy to read it. Okay. Borrowing the power of a world, I am almost invincible in the mid-to-early stage. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil! Then, yesterday, the big five broke out. Let me take a break today. But the monthly ticket cannot slow down. The gap that has been opened is constantly being narrowed. Bye Please vote for me!)() {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 9 Dan-Seizing Martial Arts Association (Third update please vote for me!)
Sun Li followed Wu Yao's request, and Lingyuan turned around in the ring to check the embryo clearly. Wu Yao was a little surprised: "You guys are so lucky. This embryo was originally intended to be made into a space magic weapon. It is really suitable to carry your cave world." "Really! Hahaha" Sun Li laughed happily again. Luo Huan was also happy for him: "First prepare the required materials, and then seize the time to practice. As long as you can break through the fifth level of the mortal realm, we can guarantee that you can successfully open up the cave world!" "Okay!" Sun Li was looking forward to it. At the fifth level of the mortal realm, Sun Li felt motivated all over with the formation flag and the magic weapon of the cave. ¡­¡­ ? Another half month has passed in a flash, and it has been almost six months since Sun Li and his group of disciples entered Subaoshan. It can be seen now who can stay and who will be kicked out in a month. Most of the disciples in Class A were able to successfully stay. The only exception was Huang Sanlang, who was crippled both front and back by Jiang Shiyu. He has not recovered from his injuries until now. In the last month, he wanted to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. Basically, It is impossible to go up. Classes B and C are unevenly distributed, and it is estimated that only one-third will be able to stay. Except for Sun Li and the others in Ding's class, among the remaining people, Feng Zhong was able to stay because he became Master Wan Sheng's personal disciple. Others, including class leader Zhu Zhiguo, want to stay unless a miracle happens in the last month. Calculating it this way, out of the more than 120 new disciples who were initially admitted, only less than 40 were able to stay. The elimination rate is astonishingly high. The trial of the Valley of Fiery Fire has been decided, and we should have set off. However, major events have happened in the world of Sui cultivation recently, so we have been delayed for the time being. The story begins after the accident in Gulu Mountain, when a vicious beast came to the world. The seven major sects with two doors on the first floor are all secretly preparing to deal with the coming troubled times. Jinfeng Xiaoyulou proposed that in order to enhance the strength of the third generation disciples, each sect contributed elixirs and sent alchemy masters to jointly make alchemy in Tianhou Mountain. After the success, the elixir was distributed according to the contribution of each faction in this alchemy operation. Tianhou Mountain is a volcano. The power of the fire veins in the core of the earth naturally bursts out of the earth's surface. It is an excellent place for alchemy. It's just that the power of the Earth's Core Fire Vein is too powerful. One or two alchemy masters are unable to control such a powerful fire power. However, if the various sects join forces, even the Earth's Core Fire Vein will become docile. And just ten days ago, this elixir refining operation was a great success. Three hundred elixirs of various kinds were fired. The most important thing is that this time, four extremely precious human return elixirs were made by luck! Renhuan Dan can greatly improve a monk's cultivation. It can be said that as long as you are below the sage realm, you can level up a level out of thin air with just one person's return pill! Everyone is jealous of such a precious elixir, and how to deal with it has become a problem. There are too many monks and too little porridge. There are more wolves and less meat. Which sect doesn't want to take advantage of precious people? The final result of the discussion was acceptable to all factions. That is to hold a "Dan-Seizing Martial Arts Competition". ??To put it simply, it is a competition for the Dingling Ling Dan. Each sect sends one of its most outstanding third-generation disciples to fight. The four with the best results will each return the pill. Subaoshan's alchemy master Wan Qing also participated in this alchemy operation at Tianhou Mountain, so Subaoshan was qualified to participate in this elixir-winning martial arts competition, and this candidate fell on Chongyu without any suspense. On the head. Chongyu is already at the first level of the Sage Realm. If he can win this Human Return Pill, there is a 70% certainty that he can reach the second level of the Sage Realm by one level. Before the ferocious beasts were in chaos, a strong man at the second level of the Sage Realm was added to the sect, and Su Baoshan's strength greatly increased. Therefore, the entire sect, no matter how jealous or dissatisfied they were with the headmaster Wangxu's lineage, they still worked together to help Chongyu win this human return elixir. So no one took care of the trial in the Fiery Valley, and postponed it temporarily beforehand. Regarding this change, Sun Li was happy to see it come to fruition. He won¡¯t go to class for a while, and simply goes into seclusion completely, trying his best to attack the fifth level of the mortal realm. Su Yudao had almost finished eating the elixir, and Sun Li finally achieved his wish and reached the peak of the fourth level. If you want to truly hit the fifth level, you must start making complete preparations. Sun Li checked his various resources and found that the elixir he had recently used almost consumed a whole lot of energy.??, a new panacea must be prepared. And the materials for setting up the formation also have to be purchased from Liu Mingjian. In addition to these, taking a longer-term view, Sun Li also needs to prepare for the future opening of the cave world and the refining of the set of formation flags. No matter how you calculate it, you must go to Galanfang City. He kept putting off going, but he was actually afraid. Wangxu would definitely not believe that that ancient book was the best technique he had obtained. However, Wangxu had not thought of how to extort better techniques from him for the time being, and he was also afraid of Zhong Muhe, the ancestor of the real person, so he did not do it for a long time. movement. But if he wants to leave the mountain, I'm afraid he won't remain indifferent and will definitely have to send someone to monitor him secretly. Sun Li thought about it and suddenly couldn't help but laugh: "Luo Zu, can you open a back door on the mountain protection formation so that I can enter and exit more easily in the future?" As soon as they entered the mountain gate, Wu Yao and Luo Huan criticized Subaoshan's mountain-protecting formation, the "Great Qingxutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation", as useless. My thinking was somewhat limited before, and I was only thinking about going to the Xuanwu Hall to receive the Jade Tablet, instead of opening a "small door" in the formation to enter and exit freely. Sure enough, Luo Huan did not disappoint Sun Li: "You are now at the fourth level of peak, and you should be able to do it. But you have to be careful. Everything must be done exactly according to our instructions. There can be no mistakes, otherwise you will definitely be kicked out." The people guarding the formation noticed." "Yes, I understand." Sun Li agreed seriously. ¡­¡­ At night, Sun Li pretended that he was still in seclusion, quietly leaving Wangshan Villa and sneaking into a very secluded corner of Qianshan. An hour and a half later, Sun Li, who was sweating profusely, finally, under the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, unknowingly opened a "small door" on the mountain guarding formation and slipped out of Subao quietly. Mountain¡­¡­ This small door is very narrow and can only accommodate one person barely passing through. Moreover, Sun Li also set up the formation encryption, so it was replaced by another person. There is absolutely no way to open this little door. Not only that, even if someone patrols here, they can only see a green light. The mountain protection formation is operating well, and they will never find that anyone has tampered with it. If not. How can we show the cleverness of the two ancestors? ¡­¡­ The sky is still dark because the evil beast is coming. Sun Li didn't dare wander around the mountains alone at night. He found a cave, got into it, blocked the entrance with huge rocks, and meditated in the cave to absorb the power of Zhou Tian's stars. It was a quiet night, and all I could hear were the roars of wild beasts in the mountains, and not a single shadow of the ferocious beasts was seen. Sun Li also felt a little strange: Where did so many ferocious beasts go? This question arose in his mind. Wu Yao and Luo Huan hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Never go to places like Gulu Mountain in the future." "Huh? Could it be that all the ferocious beasts have gathered in Gulu Mountain?" Luo Huan had no choice but to explain to him: "It's not that simple. The last blood moon. How many ferocious beasts came to this world? But why haven't we heard any news of ferocious beasts causing trouble in so long? The ferocious beasts come from another world. , they are more sensitive to the power in space than the creatures in this world. The places where they gather are places where space is unstable, and it is definitely not just an ancient furnace mountain. And they have been silent. It can only mean that there are other things that are binding them, and when they finish dealing with those things, their ferocious nature will completely explode. " Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "What on earth is going on?" Luo Huan didn¡¯t want to say anything. Wu Yao said angrily: "It's not a big deal, just explain it clearly." Luo Huan could only say: "Build a space channel." "What!?" Sun Li was shocked. Luo Huan explained clearly: "The ferocious beasts are not as simple as you think. They are actually creatures from another world. High-level ferocious beasts have intelligence that is not weaker than humans. They gather in unstable places in space, just waiting. During the next blood moon, with the help of the evil power of the blood moon, a stable space channel will be opened, and then other ferocious beasts can be continuously transmitted over" "This, this, this" Sun Li was at a loss for a moment. If the ferocious beasts entered Sui Dynasty in large numbers, it would definitely cause a terrible disaster: "What should I do?" "You can't do anything. If you tell others about your identity and your identity, who can believe you? You might even expose your own secrets." Wu Yao was also a little helpless: "If you want to do something, just settle down before the vicious beast comes.?My own family. " Sun Li nodded: "Then I'll go home first." Wu Yao had another suggestion: "It won't be of any use if you go back now. Where will you place them? Are they going to be taken to Subaoshan?" Sun Li understood somewhat: "You are saying that I should open up the cave world as soon as possible, and then I can place my parents and younger brother in it." "A child can be taught!" Sun Li thought for a while and realized that Wu Yao's method was the real solution. He immediately nodded and said, "Okay, I'll listen to you." ¡­¡­ In Gelanfang City, in the small courtyard behind Kunpeng Store, Sun Li inspected the materials, nodded with satisfaction, put them into the storage space, and happily took out 2,500 spirit stones and handed them to Liu Mingjian. Liu Mingjian smiled politely and then accepted it. Sun Li casually threw out a list: "There are still these, which will trouble Boss Liu." Liu Mingjian was startled when he saw it: "Senior brother, what are you going to do? Such precious materials" Sun Li waved his hand: "Stop asking so many questions, can it be done well?" (I think the name of this volume seems to be wrong. Hmm, I should change it. In fact, in this section, I really want to write about two supporting characters with great personalities. It will be out soon. My idea is already very mature. I hope you all like it, at least like one of them, right? Haha. Finally, let me talk about the monthly ticket. I really want it. How would you know if I don¡¯t tell you? I still have to say it, dear monthly ticket, you are here Where? I know that many of you have actually forgotten to vote. It is on the page, just click on it) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 10 Taiyi Star Sand (please vote for me!) ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Mingjian Liu Mingjian said: "Most of them are high-grade materials, and there's also second-grade Taiyi Star Sand. This is really difficult to handle." Sun Li was a little impatient, and Liu Mingjian quickly said: "Brother, give me a day. I will ask around to see if I can find them all. I will definitely give you an answer in one day." Sun Li nodded: "Okay, I will wait for you for one day." What Sun Li and Liu Mingjian purchased before were materials for processing the layer of stone skin outside the vitality stone eye. There are a lot of things on this list, the ones with high value are all used to open up the cave world. The remaining parts are divided into two parts, one part is the formation materials and herbs used for passing the pass, and the other part is the materials for the future sacrifice formation flag. The types of medicinal herbs are very common, because these are just auxiliary preparations. The real main ingredients are all in Sun Li's earthen jar. Sun Li already has the Purple Sky Fire, and this time he wants to make the elixir himself. The elixir Luo Huan gave him was far better than the messy elixirs available now. The elixir he refined this time is called "Earth Returning Pill". There is only one word difference between the "people return elixir" that Chongyu participated in the elixir seizing martial arts competition. In fact, there is a Heaven-Returning Pill on top of the Earth-Returning Pill. Another name for the Heaven Returning Pill is "The Heaven Returning Pill". It is said that even if a real ancestor takes it, he can immediately break through a great realm and be directly promoted to the human realm! The recipe for the Heaven-Returning Pill was handed down from ancient times. Later, as the aura of heaven and earth in this world became increasingly thinner and the elixir became less and less, it was almost impossible to collect all the materials for the Heaven-Returning Pill. So some people tried to simplify this process. Dan Fang, later came the Earth Return Dan. Later, there were even fewer elixirs. We can only further simplify it and create lower-level people to return elixirs. It¡¯s now. The Human Return Pill has become a rare and rare elixir! The name of the Heaven Returning Pill is also to correspond to the two lower level elixirs below. It was changed to the Heaven Returning Pill by some good people. The Purple Gold Zhicao that Sun Li obtained in the small realm of Luoshan is the most important component of the Heaven-Returning Pill. "It's a pity that even though it is watered by thunder water and sweet rain, and assisted by Luo Huan's formation, elixirs of this level cannot mature so quickly. Before Sun Li came, he looked at the growth of those elixirs and found that the Purple Gold Zhicao was not mature yet. Even the best leaf among them can be used as medicine. He can only refine the Earth Return Pill. "However, Sun Li's Earth Returning Pill was prepared by Luo Huan himself, and the formula he prepared was even more effective than the Earth Returning Pill formula circulated in the world of cultivation, and it had absolutely no side effects. Except for this leaf of Purple Gold Zhicao. When Sun Li planted Bailuyun Mountain Grass, he also planted a few White Beard Red Ginseng, Golden Thread Red Flower and Fire Earth Yellow Essence. These three elixirs are of the same level as Bailuyun Mountain Grass, and are now fully It has been 300 years since the elixir. Luo Huan chose Huotuhuangjing from it and combined it with the leaves of Zijinzhicao to become the two main medicines. With these two elixirs, Sun Li's Earth Returning Pill only needs to be refined. become. Just one pill would definitely allow him to be directly promoted to the fifth level of the mortal realm. Sun Li meditated in the small courtyard and waited quietly for a day. Seeing that the time was coming, Liu Mingjian still didn't show up, and he felt a little impatient. But after thinking about it, it was really hard to find the second-grade materials, so I just kept waiting patiently. An hour later, Liu Mingjian hurried over, and before he even entered the door, he repeatedly accused him: "Brother, I was negligent. Don't blame me." Sun Li waved his hand: "No need to be so polite. How is Boss Liu's situation?" Liu Mingjian looked neither happy nor sad, and Sun Li couldn't tell whether he could do it or not. ¡°Senior Brother, everything else is easy to talk about, but Taiyi Star Sand¡­ it really won¡¯t be available for a while.¡± Sun Li sighed secretly. Although he had already guessed this result, he was still a little disappointed in his heart: "There is nothing we can do about it. When will the other things be ready?" ¡°In two days at most, I¡¯ve already asked people to prepare the goods. If I have some, I¡¯ll get them directly from me, and if I don¡¯t, someone will send them to me as quickly as possible.¡± Liu Mingjian is not what he used to be. When I heard that he was looking for something, other businesses in the family were particularly enthusiastic. Who hasn¡¯t asked for someone? Liu Mingjian was able to obtain precious medicinal herbs, and these merchants from the same clan were worried that they would not be able to ingratiate themselves with him. Sun Li nodded: "Okay, find me a place to live, and I'll bother you for two days." Liu Mingjian smiled and said: "I can't even invite a distinguished guest like you. What a bother. Don't think it's too shabby. Just live in this courtyard." ¡°???. " Sun Li has stayed in this small courtyard for a day. It is exquisite and unique, but also comfortable. He asked again about the price of these things, and Liu Mingjian had already settled it: "I didn't get the Taiyi Star Sand, but there are a lot of valuable things in these things. I'll give you 13,000 spiritual stones." Sun Li nodded. He had traded with Liu Mingjian several times, so he naturally trusted him. He took out all the remaining six flying swords and said, "I don't have any cash. I'll give you these six flying swords. They are all high-end goods. You still have to pay for them." You have to make up the difference for me.¡± Liu Mingjian's eyes almost popped out of his head. The highest level of the six flying swords was the eighth level, and the lowest level was also the eighth level. Sun Li gave him four flying swords last time, which surprised him. He didn't expect that Sun Li would still hide them. There are so many. "Hey, come to your senses!" Sun Li shouted, and Liu Mingjian smiled awkwardly: "Brother, please don't laugh at me. It's true I've seen flying swords before, but I've never seen so many flying swords before." Sun Li also smiled: "You can estimate the price first." Liu Mingjian began to check carefully. It took him a full meal to finish reading them all, and then he said: "Senior brother, one is at the top of the eighth grade, four at the middle of the eighth grade, and one is at the bottom of the eighth grade. They are all good stuff, and I won't hide it from you. , I will definitely make money by handling it, but I can¡¯t lose money to you. How about I give you nineteen thousand spiritual stones for these six flying swords?¡± He looked at Sun Li expectantly. This was a big deal. If he paid the price difference, he would indeed make a fortune. Sun Li thought about it for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "Okay, you can take the sword first, and we will settle the settlement together when the goods arrive." ¡­¡­ Sun Li did not waste the two days and kept meditating. During the day, you can absorb the divine fire of the Great Sun and convert it into star power. At night, it is much easier. You can directly absorb the star power of the surrounding sky to improve your cultivation. It¡¯s just that the moon has been shining brightly these past few days. Zhoutian's star power is relatively weak. Liu Mingjian also knew that he didn't like to be disturbed, so he only showed up occasionally to say hello in the past two days. As long as the etiquette is met. Early in the morning on the third day, Liu Mingjian came in a hurry. After entering, he seemed a little hesitant: "Brother, there is something I don't know whether I should tell you" Sun Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°What, is there something wrong with the goods?¡± "No, the goods are all ready. The guys below are counting them. It will be ready soon." Liu Mingjian hesitated, and Sun Li became impatient: "What can't you say? Hurry up." "I have heard about Taiyi Xingsha" Sun Li was overjoyed: "Really? Where can I get it? What's the price?" Liu Mingjian looked embarrassed: "It's justthis" Sun Li was impatient: "What happened?" Liu Mingjian gritted his teeth and decided to pour the beans out of the bamboo tube: "It's not in my hands. It was sold by Yongfa Trading Company in Qingyuefang City. The seller specified that Taixu stone marrow should be used in exchange." Sun Li suddenly understood why Liu Mingjian was so worried. Liu Mingjian knew that Sun Li had three drops of Taixu stone marrow in his hand, and it was such a coincidence that he chose to exchange them for Taixu stone marrow. It looked like Liu Mingjian had set up a trap. It's like Taixu Stone Marrow who deliberately plotted against Sun Li. Even Sun Li's expression changed. Liu Mingjian quickly explained: "I just got the news. The white hats of Yongfa Trading Company and our Liu family have been enemies for generations. If you don't believe it, you can go to Qingyuefang City and ask. This It's definitely not me who colluded with them to plot against you, senior brother" Sun Li really wanted to believe Liu Mingjian, but this matter was too coincidental. He waved his hand: "Don't talk about it yet. How much does the other party want?" "Just one drop will do." Sun Li compared the value of the two and exchanged two taels of Taiyi Star Sand for a drop of Taixu Stone Marrow. Taixu stone marrow is a top-grade material that is below the first grade, and Taiyi star sand is above the second grade. It is fair to calculate it this way. After thinking about it, Sun Li temporarily put aside the question of whether Liu Mingjian was plotting against him. It was crucial for Sun Li to get the necessary materials first and open up the cave world. "Okay, I'll trade with him, and you can help me contact him. But this time, I have to get the Taiyi Star Sand before I can hand over the Taixu Stone Marrow." "This" Sun Li's request made Liu Mingjian feel very embarrassed. He also vaguely understood that Sun Li was indeed dissatisfied with this matter. Anyone else would be suspicious, and Liu Mingjian understands that. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'll find a way." Then he said no more, turned around and went out. It's useless to defend yourself at this time. Only by helping Sun Li get things done can heProve your innocence. Sun Li looked at his back as he went out, feeling a little shaken in his heart: Could it really have nothing to do with him? ¡­¡­ About half an hour later, one of Liu Mingjian's capable men delivered all of Sun Li's goods, plus an extra 6,000 spiritual stones. Sun Li finished counting and waved the guy out. The waiter probably got the explanation and didn't say much. After finishing the work, he bowed and left. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Liu Mingjian came again. This time, he was followed by a short, fat old man. The old man was dressed in a rich satin brocade robe. His hair was snow-white, but the hairstyle was a bit funny, like a watermelon cap on his head. When Sun Li saw this hairstyle, he knew that when Liu Mingjian called him "white hat" in the morning, it was definitely an insulting nickname. Sure enough, when the old man saw Sun Li, he took the initiative to take a step forward and fisted his fist in a very arrogant manner: "This fellow Taoist has invited me, old man Bai Yonggui. May I ask if you want to exchange Taiyi Star Sand?" Sun Li returned the gift: "Hello, Boss Bai, my name is Ye Motian. I want to trade for Taiyi Hongshang. Don't worry, Boss Bai. I can still take out a drop of Taixu stone marrow, but I want to ask, who is the consignment person?" How long have you been selling on consignment here?¡± (I asked for some sample books from the publishing house, and planned to hold a book review contest as prizes. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter much. There is no need to comment on anything, just a casual chat, even a compliment is enough. Everybody. ^_^ Are you interested? Leave a message in the book review you want, and we will start it.) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Qingyuefang City (please vote for me!)
Bai Yonggui looked at Sun Li and pointed out something else: "I'm afraid Daoist Ye doesn't know the rules of our industry. Since it's a consignment sale, if the seller doesn't want to show up, we can't say anything. What's more, Even if I say it, you may not believe it." Sun Li nodded silently and said, "That's it, let's trade." Sun Li took out a drop of Taixu Stone Marrow that he had already prepared, and exchanged it with Bai Yonggui for two ounces of Taiyi Star Sand. The tiger-spotted gold stone bottle that holds Taixu stone marrow is made from the leftover materials from the last time. Taiyi Xingsha Bai Yonggui was packed in a pure white jade box. When the box was handed over to Sun Li, he felt some unevenness at the bottom of the box. When he looked up, a glimmer of light flashed in Bai Yonggui's eyes. Bai Yonggui turned his back to Liu Mingjian, who didn't see it. Sun Li pretended that nothing happened. He opened the box and verified that it was indeed Taiyi Xingsha, so he put it away. Bai Yonggui seemed to have a really bad relationship with Liu Mingjian. He never said a word to Liu Mingjian from beginning to end. After the transaction was completed, he smiled and nodded to Sun Li: "Friend Ye Dao, Yongfa Trading Company welcomes you at any time!" Sun Li also nodded: "I will go sooner or later." Bai Yonggui said goodbye and left. Liu Mingjian felt a little bitter in his heart. After Bai Yonggui left, he raised his head and smiled bitterly: "If Senior Brother Ye doesn't believe me, there is nothing I can do about it. I am also a little suspicious about this matter. Don't worry, Senior Brother, I I will definitely give you an explanation.¡± Sun Li nodded: "If there's nothing else, I'll leave first." Liu Mingjian felt bitter in his heart, so he could only nod and send him out. Sun Li founded Kunpeng Trading Company. Suddenly I felt that this matter was actually boring and a bit ridiculous. If it was Liu Mingjian who did it, he really made a big miscalculation. He put it on the table and told himself that he wanted to exchange Taiyi Star Sand for his Taixu Stone Marrow. I will definitely agree to it, so why bother with these methods? To take a step back, even if he didn't do it, there is no such coincidence in the world, and it probably has something to do with Liu Mingjian. Sun Li guessed that he might have something to do with Taixu Stone Marrow, and Liu Mingjian told someone that he wanted to buy Taiyi Star Sand this time. That man bribed Bai Yonggui to do this for him. Liu Mingjian¡¯s last words may have caused some doubts. ??Actually, is there any loss for Sun Li? No! He got the material he wanted. And the price is fair! As for whether he was being plotted by someone, Sun Li couldn't help but shake his head. If someone was really plotting against him, it would only be because the other party was smart. Now that Sun Li has doubts about this matter, he will alienate Liu Mingjian in the future. We can get the news about Taixu Stone Marrow from Liu Mingjian. He must have a close relationship with Liu Mingjian. If the Liu family prospers and loses, both will suffer. If Liu Mingjian collapses, that person will also be affected - he only focuses on the immediate interests. Isn't this being smart? Sun Li left Gelanfang City and found a deserted place. He took out the jade box that Bai Yonggui gave him and took a quick look at it. There is a line of words engraved on the bottom of the jade box: At sunset, the peak of the west. He looked west. The golden crow was setting in the west, and the dark red sun became a huge background, just setting off the highest mountain peak in that direction. There seems to be a person on the top of the peak. Sun Li hesitated and walked away. The sun had completely set, but the sky was still bright. Sun Li climbed to the top of the mountain. Bai Yonggui stood on the top of the mountain with his funny hairstyle and his hands behind his back. Behind him, there was a huge sedan carried by sixteen people! In the large sedan chair, there is a soft couch in the center, and a circle around it is decorated with various rare and exotic plants and stones. The sedan carried by sixteen people was only served by four young men in green clothes and green hats. The sixteen "people" carrying the sedan turned out to be sixteen machine men. The carvings were so lifelike that if you didn't look carefully, you would think they were all It's a real person. Bai Yonggui chuckled and cupped his hands towards Sun Liyi: "Hello, Brother Ye." Sun Li cupped his fists and returned the salute: "Hello, Boss Bai. Boss Bai went to such trouble to find me. What's the matter?" Sun Li hid two treasures in one sleeve, and a wild dragon chain in the other sleeve. Bai Yonggui's origin and purpose are unknown. If anything happens, Sun will immediately fight back with thunder and escape in an instant. Bai Yonggui waved his hand, and four young men entered the sedan to prepare. He gestured: "Brother Ye, let's talk inside." Sun Li walked in with him. It was not a sedan, it was clearly a small courtyard that could be moved. The soft couch inside was comfortable, and Sun Li didn't hesitate to sit on it. Bai Yonggui said"Brother Ye, how about I waste a little time on you and come with me to the small cell in Qingyuefang City?" Sun Li's heart moved and he nodded slightly: "That's fine." Since he sneaked out anyway, people in Subaoshan thought he was in seclusion and no one would look for him. The sixteen puppets moved their legs in unison, and a cloud rose from below. The sedan slowly rose above the clouds. The sixteen puppets walked as fast as flying, and the sedan quickly flew between the clouds. travel through. Sun Li couldn't tell what grade this magic weapon was. In terms of combat, this thing was just a target and had no practical use. However, it escaped extremely fast, from Gelanfang City to Qingyuefang City. , thousands of miles away, but it took one night for this big sedan to arrive. Qingyuefang City is one of the highest-level cities in the entire Sui Dynasty. It is built in a huge valley and surrounded by phantom formations. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary secular people to enter the city. Surrounding the city, there are tall walls to prevent wild beasts or people with ulterior motives from intruding. On the four walls of the city, there are sixteen high archery towers, which are manned all year round, and the security is tight on the outside and tight on the inside. Bai Yonggui's sedan obviously had a good reputation. All the soldiers on duty at the archery tower knew it. When they saw the sedan swinging slowly towards the city, they did not stop it. Instead, they stood up and waved to the sedan. In this level of socializing, Bai Yonggui does not need to come forward at all. The waiter below is enough to nod in greeting. Compared to the dilapidation of Gelanfang City, Qingyuefang City is as prosperous as if everything here is free. The entire Qingyuefang City is laid out in nine palaces, with four criss-crossing main streets. The entire city is divided into nine parts, and in each part, there are small streets, which are divided into a small nine-gong layout. People are coming and going on the street. From the first level of the mortal realm to the seventh level of the sage realm, there are monks in all realms. Occasionally, the ancestors of the real realm can be seen occasionally, and they are satisfied with a large business name. They send the royal tools under the owner of the business name and flew out of the city directly. Bai Yonggui's Yongfa Trading Company is located in the center. The sedan slowly landed in the backyard of the trading company. Sun Li just took a look at it from above. This Yongfa Trading Company occupies an extremely large area and is one of the largest in the entire Qingyuefang City. As soon as Bai Yonggui came back. Three stewards came over from different directions, holding account books in their hands: "Boss, you have to take a look at this" Bai Yonggui waved his hand: "You decide what matters. I have distinguished guests today and I don't have time to deal with such trivial matters." "yes." The three stewards each stepped down. As a result, two more people arrived shortly afterwards. They all said the same thing, but they were driven away by Bai Yonggui again. The old man in the white hat was a little impatient and followed the boy behind him: "Notify them all. I have something important to do today, so don't bother me!" "Yes. I will do it now." Bai Yonggui smiled sheepishly at Sun Li: "Brother Ye, don't be offended. That's how it is at home, there's a lot of bullshit." Sun Li smiled. In his heart, he was wondering about Bai Yonggui's intention of picking him up and using various means to show his strength in front of him. What he did just now was only half-truth and half-false. Sun Li would never believe it if there was nothing that could be arranged. Bai Yonggui raised his hand: "Let's go, I'll take you to the front." Yongfa Trading Company has a huge storefront, occupying half of the street. It is divided into different categories. Some sell materials, some sell medicinal materials, some sell elixirs, some sell magic charms, and some sell magic tricks. device There were hundreds of clerks of various sizes in the shop busy. Bai Yonggui led him around, stood for a moment at the door, pointed to the opposite side of the street, a shop with only three doors left, and said, "Did you see that? This is the last piece of land that their old Liu family has in Qingyuefang City." Sun Li took a look and saw a plaque hanging on the business bank over there: Liu's Tianzi Hao. "Compared with the prosperous Bai Yonggui's place, there are only a few people there, and it's extremely deserted. It won't be long before even this last piece of territory can't be saved. A wooden board outside the shop lists the preferential prices for various goods, the most common of which are spiritual talismans. Materials, magic weapons and elixirs are relatively scarce. The shopkeepers all stand at the door to greet guests. Whenever someone comes in, they will greet them with a smile. ?? Judging by their facial features, the shopkeeper is indeed somewhat similar to Liu Mingjian. After looking around, Bai Yonggui led Sun Li to the backyard and found a quiet little yard to sit down. Bai Yonggui hadHe smiled sheepishly: "Brother Ye must believe it, the old Liu family and I are indeed mortal enemies." Sun Li nodded: "Boss Bai, if you have anything to say, just say it." Bai Yonggui nodded and said: "Brother Ye, a wise man doesn't tell secrets. Although I look like a nouveau riche, a nouveau riche has the advantages of being a nouveau riche. What can you say? Tell me, that kid Liu Mingjian Were those precious herbs sold to him by you?" Sun Li said calmly: "How should I answer Boss Bai's words?" Bai Yonggui patted his forehead: "I was wrong, I have a pig brain. Brother Ye, let's do this. As long as you are willing to answer my question, I will tell you the origin of Taiyi Xingsha." Sun Li glanced at him and said with some dissatisfaction: "Boss Bai told me before that he would keep customers confidential, why now" Bai Yonggui chuckled: "That's right, but I am only responsible for my customers. If someone sets up a game and makes me, Lao Bai, a pawn in this game, I, Lao Bai, have no interest in it. I'm not afraid of your laughter, In the past few years, I, Lao Bai, have become accustomed to being a chess player, and I don¡¯t want to be a chess piece anymore.¡± Sun Li's heart moved: "Boss Bai also has doubts?" (If there are three shifts in the future, the time will be fixed at 10 a.m., 12 noon, and 6 p.m. It will basically be in these three time periods. If there is an outbreak, it will not be fixed. The monthly ticket will not move again. We Would you like to wake it up?)() {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 Formation Problems (Third update, please vote for me!) ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bai Yonggui sneered: "Hmph, I, Lao Bai, have been working in the mall for hundreds of years. There are some things that can be seen to be fishy at a glance, such as what happened this time." After he finished speaking, he looked at Sun Li and said no more. Sun Li nodded: "I also have doubts. In that case well, Boss Bai guessed it right, that person is me." Bai Yonggui laughed: "I knew it was you! Hahaha!" He had actually decided in his heart, otherwise he would not have come all the way to pick up Sun Li and go to such trouble to show his strength. "Brother Ye may be wondering why I know. In fact, it's very simple. Liu Mingjian is very stubborn. Back then, he had to live and die with his family and refused to submit. He hated me even more. But yesterday he spoke to me using a jade charm in a low voice and was willing to ask for help. I went over to complete the transaction. I knew that the person who could make him put aside his dignity and ask for help must be extraordinary. Thinking about it, besides the one who can bring his Kunpeng company back to life, turn him from life to death, and hold the precious elixir, who else can there be? " Sun Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Your inference is too lucky." Bai Yonggui chuckled and touched his watermelon hijab: "Yes, there are other possibilities, but this is the most likely. And, wasn't my guess right?" Sun Li stopped dwelling on this topic and asked, "Boss Bai, can you tell me now who the seller is?" Sun Li also expressed his suspicions, and Bai Yonggui shook his head: "It can't be Liu Mingjian, he is not this kind of person. And I checked secretly and found that the seller is another member of the Liu family." Sun Li secretly thought that it was indeed the case, and he couldn't help but shake his head. Bai Yonggui pointed outside: "That's Liu Mingda, the shopkeeper of Liu's Tianzi brand across the street." A sneer appeared on Sun Li's face. Bai Yonggui said: "He can't hold on anymore, but I still need one last blow! Brother Ye, are you interested?" A smile appeared on Sun Li's lips: "I'm so interested" Bai Yonggui was overjoyed: "That's good. From now on, Brother Ye's herbs will be packaged by Yongfa Trading Company! Don't worry, the price is guaranteed to be at least 10% higher than what Liu Mingjian gave you!" Sun Li shook his head: "Elixirs cannot be found so quickly." It¡¯s not like Sun Li cut off Liu Mingjian¡¯s supply of elixirs. Liu Mingjian did this unintentionally. The two had a good cooperative relationship before. Liu Mingjian really shouldn't be punished for the bad intentions of his fellow tribesmen. Bai Yonggui asked: "Oh? Brother Ye, do you have any other good ideas?" "I took a look just now. It seems that the pillar industry of Liu's Tianzihao is spiritual talismans?" Bai Yonggui nodded: "Yes. The old Liu family's spiritual talisman workshop has been in business for several generations. They still have an advantage in spiritual talismans. If it weren't for this support, Liu Mingda would have left Qingyuefang City long ago, as you can see Come out, this place is really expensive, and all kinds of costs are extremely high." Sun Lidao: "As long as his sales of spiritual talismans are squeezed out, he will definitely be kicked out of Qingyuefang City." Bai Yonggui looked at Sun Li with some confusion: "Brother Ye, what do you mean?" "I will provide you with a magic talisman, which guarantees that you can defeat the Liu family!" Bai Yonggui was disappointed: "This" He, Corporal Lixian, the owner of a top-notch business, accompanied a young monk like Sun Li on a tour, just to get the precious herbs in Sun Li's hands. One. It can be used to completely defeat the Liu family's Tianzi brand, his old rival Liu Mingda. Secondly, such precious herbs are also conducive to his maintenance and expansion of high-end customers. The 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass that Liu Mingjian bought a while ago was even tempting to the real ancestors. Several powerful people in the real world have asked Bai Yonggui if they can get medicinal materials that are more than three hundred years old. But he didn¡¯t expect that what Sun Li gave him was a spiritual talisman. What is the use of the magic talisman? Bai Yonggui also has his own magic talisman workshop. Although it is not as good as the old Liu's, it is definitely more than enough for daily sales. Moreover, the talismans made by oneself are cheap and plentiful. If they were purchased from Sun Li, they would probably be much more expensive. The most important thing is that Bai Yonggui also saw that Sun Li was only at the fourth level of mortal realm. What kind of good talismans could be produced with such a level of cultivation? To put it bluntly, he is a nouveau riche who looks at every problem directly and pays attention to interests. He received Sun Li ceremoniously, not because he liked Sun Li very much, but because he wanted Sun Li to take action.Just those precious medicinal materials. "Brother Ye, our family has no shortage of spiritual talismans. Do you think we can discuss the spiritual medicine again? The price is easy to negotiate." When Sun Li saw that he had trouble defecating, how could he not understand what was going on? He couldn't help but smile and said: "This is a weapon and fire talisman. You should try it first. If you are not satisfied, forget about the cooperation. I am not a shameless person. I'll take my leave now." After Sun Li finished speaking, he gently put down a talisman of war and fire, gave Bai Yonggui a fist, and stood up to leave without any lack of etiquette. "HeyBrother Ye, we have something to discuss, why bother" Sun Li had already walked out of the door and left quickly. Bai Yonggui looked at the ordinary weapon and fire talisman on the table and shook his head slightly: Young man, stubborn and conceited, alas He thought for a while, but his businessman's instinct came into play, and he knocked on the table slightly: "Here comes someone." A servant quietly appeared and knelt down: "Master." ¡°Prepare two hundred spirit stones, catch up with Brother Ye and give them to him, just say it¡¯s the pocket money I sent, and ask him to wander around Qingyuefang City. It¡¯s not easy to come here.¡± "yes." The boy went down. Bai Yonggui could see Sun Li's stubbornness and actually knew in his heart that this deal was probably a scam. Otherwise, he would be the one to deliver the spiritual stone. "These two hundred spiritual stones are just a good relationship. If there are other opportunities to cooperate in the future, Bai Yonggui will take advantage of this." Bai Yonggui stood up and left without even looking at the War Talisman placed on the table. The Fire Talisman is just a low-level talisman. Bai Yonggui's talisman workshop can produce a hundred pieces like this in a day! How could he see this thing? ¡­¡­ Sun Li weighed the storage ring containing two hundred spirit stones in his hand and couldn't help but smile bitterly. Luo Huan was also a little dissatisfied, but still said: "That's all, not everyone knows the goods." Sun Lidao: "What you said is really too polite. It should be said that there are almost no knowledgeable people in this world, right?" Luo Huan remained silent. What he and Wu Yao inherited was the purest and most advanced cosmic avenue of that ancient era. But in today's world of cultivation, it is true that no one knows the goods. Wu Yao doesn't care about this. He has always believed in "I am awesome and I just know it. You can't tell that it's you who are missing." "Why are you talking so much? It's White Hat's loss that he missed you. Let's go. Take us around Qingyuefang City and let us see what the world of cultivation is like now." Sun Li finally came to Qingyuefang City. Of course it's impossible to just go back. He casually put the storage ring on his little finger and blended into the bustling crowd. ¡­¡­ Bai Yonggui has thirty-six children. He was born in poverty and worked hard. He has been through ups and downs for so many years. He has been cheated by others and cheated by others. The biggest realization was that when he was fighting against those big cultivation families, such as the Old Liu family, he deeply felt the benefits of big families. If anything happens, a group of people will do it together. Although the good and bad are mixed, at least the momentum is amazing. And he also understands that although a big family has various disadvantages, there are many people and talents, and he wants to maintain the glory of his industry. The Lao Bai family must be turned into a big family. "Having many children will bring you many blessings" is an old saying in the secular world, and it still has some truth to it. ¡°But with too many children, sometimes Bai Yonggui himself can¡¯t remember them. These children of his. They are all adults, the youngest is twelve years old. As they gradually become wiser, they start to fight openly and secretly. Bai Feng'er is Bai Yonggui's twenty-sixth child. Because she is a girl, she is ranked low and is not taken seriously. But Bai Feng'er held back her energy and must prove herself to her father. Bai Feng'er is quite talented in alchemy, but she has been holding back, only thinking that one day, she will refine a high-grade elixir and make her father look at her with admiration. Methods such as elixir refining and weapon making consume a lot of money. Although Bai Yonggui provides a lot of various supplies for his children, Bai Feng'er still often falls into the dilemma of being stretched. The small courtyard where Bai Feng'er lives is not far from the courtyard where Bai Yonggui entertained Sun Li. She was passing by the courtyard today and happened to see the War Talisman on the table. Although it is said that the War Talisman is not valuable, Bai Feng'er is about to start refining elixirs and is in short supply.Several fire talismans were put away happily. ¡­¡­ Sun Li walked around a lot, and drank a cup of "Nine Heavens Immortal Brew" at a roadside tea stall, which was said to be brewed with more than 30 kinds of "spiritual fruits" and had a strong effect on improving skills, and then stood Under an archway. This archway is not high, and the six stone pillars are covered with yellow paper. A lot of yellow paper has gone through too many years, and most of it is in tatters. Moreover, most of the yellow paper is attached to the stone pillars, becoming increasingly sparse as you go up, while below it is so densely packed that there is almost no empty space. And in the entire archway, there is only one piece of yellow paper attached to the bottom of the Minglou at the top of the archway, which is shaking with the breeze. There are many people crowded under the archway, all stretching their necks to look towards the archway. Sun Li wanted to see what was inside but couldn't squeeze in. Only the yellow paper at the top is clearly visible because it is too high. At this distance, it is not a problem for the monks to see the fine print clearly. Sun Li glanced at it and understood that this piece of yellow paper actually contained a difficult formation problem. The problem is not a complete formation, it just requires the completion of an formation structure, which can condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth six times faster than the ordinary spirit gathering array, and at the same time, it must convert these spiritual energy into pure fire power, and it must also Add eight energy channels to this part of the formation. (Today is the third update. Nine thousand words is actually quite a lot. It¡¯s so cold and freezing. It¡¯s so hard to write! Everyone is pitiful. Do you think I have to be naked in the ice and snow, with my body flipping 360 degrees on my knees to beg for help? What about a monthly ticket?) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 13 Tianmen Tower (Please vote for me!)
At first glance, you can tell that this problem is not simple. Quickly gather spirits, transform power, refine power, and add eight energy channels at the same time. However, just completing the first three requirements can stump this cultivator. Most of the formation "masters" in the world. It will naturally be even more difficult to add eight energy channels to it. And these four requirements are only the most basic. There is also a more advanced one, which is also the most difficult to achieve: this formation structure must be completed in an area as big as a fingernail! This is almost impossible to achieve! Sun Li was thinking about it in his mind while reading, and would discuss it with Wu Yao from time to time. "Martial Ancestor, how about this formation problem? Is it difficult?" Wu Yao was very impatient: "This is also called a difficult problem? In our era, this was the most basic difficulty test for a formation-specialized monk, okay?" Sun Li: "" "Okay, stop looking. What's the point of this? It's not challenging. Take us around quickly. There are really some new things in your era. Just now, there was an eight-winged golden-whiskered rat. The cub is being bought as a mythical beast, and the funniest thing is that there are actually a bunch of idiots who are bidding with their lives, hahaha!" Luo Huanshen agreed: "If we can go out and open a store to do business, it won't be too easy to make money!" Sun Li secretly thought that the eight-winged golden-bearded rat is a second-grade monster. Isn¡¯t it as valuable as a mythical beast? But he knew that if he equalized his standards with the twoforget it, this kind of thing was too difficult and was not something he should challenge now. Sun Li looked up at the tallest piece of yellow paper, slightly dazed, and some of the people crowded in front snickered. "What is that kid doing in the back?" "What else can you do? Just like the other idiots who entered Qingyuefang City for the first time, just look at the god-level reward." "You said he just looked at it. He actually looked like he was thinking about it. Why are you pretending? That reward has been posted on the Tianmen Tower for almost five years, right? Anyone who comes here will know it once he sees it. , even ordinary spirit constructors cannot solve this problem. He, a little shrimp at the fifth level of the mortal realm, still wants to challenge this problem?" "Hey, there are too many people in this world who don't know what they are capable of. What do you care about them?" Sun Li didn¡¯t hear the discussion of these people, but he saw the bottom line of the yellow paper: Reward for solving the problem: 30,000 pieces of spiritual stone, or three first-grade elixirs, heaven and earth golden fruits, or one third-grade magic weapon. Or three taels of first-grade material, six yang fire, must be copper. Choose one of the rewards. After Sun Li saw this. Just as he was about to leave, Luo Huan shouted and stopped him: "Wait a minute! There is actually a golden fruit from heaven and earth!" Sun Li asked: "Yes, what happened to the golden fruit of heaven and earth?" Luo Huan said: "I have a way to cultivate the Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth into a Tree of Heaven and Earth. You are about to open up the Cave Heaven World. At the beginning. The Cave Heaven World is very desolate, but if there are three Heaven and Earth Trees, the situation will be completely different." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Really? Great! Then we have completed this difficult problem." Wu Yao: "Cough cough cough" Sun Li was very smart and quickly changed his mind: "No, I'm asking Mr. Wu Zu to condescend to complete this easy question." "Humph, that's pretty much it." The legend of the Heaven and Earth Tree is that it is the largest tree in the world. There is even a saying that the Heaven and Earth Tree opened up the world. When a heaven and earth tree grows large enough, it will bear fruits. At the beginning, the fruits were just ordinary golden fruits of heaven and earth. Then the tree of heaven and earth continued to grow, and to a certain extent, the fruits it produced were stars all over the sky! Not to mention how credible this legend is, at least it shows that the Tiandi Tree is the largest tree in the world. But the Tree of Heaven and Earth no longer exists in this world. The Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth is also handed down from ancient times, or it is left in some secret realms. Before Sun Li, countless people in the world of cultivation thought about using the Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth to cultivate the Tree of Heaven and Earth, but in the end they all failed. Because no matter what method they use, the Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth will never sprout. Sun Li was so happy that he was completely unaware of the strange looks from others. He jumped into the air and took off the yellow paper. "ah¡ª¡ª" There was an uproar around him, and when Sun Li landed on the ground, some people couldn't help but scream out: "Does this kid know what picking up yellow paper means?!" ¡°I think he probably doesn¡¯t understand, right? He picked off the yellow paper so stupidly, it¡¯s so much fun now, let¡¯s see how he ends up, hum!¡± Some are more direct, and happily throw out two-word comments: "Looking for death!" As soon as the yellow paper was picked up, from a row of tall stone houses beside the archway, a group of guards with bright armor rushed out with a clatter. They ran to Sun Li with a clanging sound, and surrounded him with a clatter. At a glance, Sun Li saw that these people were not ordinary soldiers in the secular world. Each of them had the third level of Taoist realm. Even if they were placed on Subaoshan, they were still inner disciples! ??????????????? And the armor on these people¡¯s bodies has aura flowing through it, and there are spiritual inscriptions engraved on the surface. It¡¯s obviously a precious magical weapon of high quality. A steward with a goatee walked out slowly. Before the person arrived, he lazily shouted: "That guy who doesn't know the heights of the world, is he ranked first in the world?" A soldier clasped his fists and replied: "Sir Qizhen, this is the guy." Goatee glanced at Sun Li, disdainful that tears would flow from the corners of his eyes to the corners of his mouth: "The fourth level of the mortal realm? You really don't know how to live or die, hum, the rules are the rules, come in with me, hehe, Everyone has a lot of fun today." "Hahaha!" Not only the surrounding soldiers, but also the monks who were watching burst into laughter. Sun Li was confused: "What's wrong?" The soldier behind him pushed him: "Let's go, boy, I'll teach you a lesson this time. Next time you encounter something like this, don't be so ignorant, hum!" Sun Li frowned and followed those people into the stone house. Goatee was already sitting on a Taishi chair, looking at the table with his fingers: "Boy, let me tell you clearly first. If you pick off the yellow paper and fail to complete the problem above, there will be a penalty. You picked it, It is the highest one in our Tianmen Tower and has been ranked number one in Tianzi for five years. This punishment is very serious" Sun Lihun didn't care: "Okay, I understand." Goatee was very unhappy when he interrupted him, and rolled his eyes to the sky: "You don't want to know what the punishment is?" "In no mood." Goatee: "" He was so angry that his beard trembled: "Huh, okay, okay, okay! We'll see!" Goatee slapped the table: "Come here, ask Mr. Zheng to take charge." "yes!" There was a soldier outside who responded and hurried away. Goatee was sitting in the Tianmen Tower. He didn't have much luck on weekdays, but he was looking forward to having a stupid young man like Sun Li. He was so frizzy that he didn't reveal the yellow paper list, so he threatened him with severe punishment if he couldn't complete the difficult problem. Fan, where have those boys ever seen the market? Of course, she cried bitterly and begged him to be lenient. As long as the goatee gave a little guidance, he would immediately be given a filial piety. As for punishment, isn¡¯t it just a matter of his words? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, Goatee thought that this time such a big thing could easily extort hundreds of spiritual stones, but he didn't expect that this kid turned out to be unscrupulous! It is said that it is not difficult. If you unveiled the first list of the heavenly characters, if you cannot complete it, you have to compensate the price, which means that Sun Li will lose 30,000 spirit stones. If you don't have money, you will be sold into slavery and serve for free in Qingyuefang City for three hundred years! Who can bear it when a dignified cultivator becomes a slave? The "fun" that Goat Beard talks about is that if Sun Li can't afford to pay and becomes a slave, they can do whatever they want to Sun Li. But I didn¡¯t expect that Sun Li didn¡¯t take it seriously. Goatee was secretly angry. Then I will let you become a slave for three hundred years. I have many ways to torture you! When Mr. Zheng heard that someone had picked up the yellow paper, he rushed over: "Who is it? Where is it? He can really solve that problem" Walking in while talking, Goatee pointed at Sun Li: "Mr. Zheng is in charge, that's him." Manager Zheng's expectant face suddenly turned cold: "He? The fourth level of the mortal realm? Wang Laoliu, you are not just entertaining me, are you?" Wang Laoliu with the goatee quickly apologized: "How dare I, Mr. Zheng, but if you don't come, I won't be able to tell whether this kid's solution is true or false." Manager Zheng looked at Sun Li and snorted: "Forget it, my old man is a hard worker. Now that he is here, let's go through the procedures. Boy, can you solve this formation problem?" Sun Li nodded without paying much attention: "Yes." He also understands thisWhy people don't believe it? To Wu Yao, this problem is simply outrageous. But for the current world of cultivation, it is definitely a top-level problem, otherwise it would never have been hanging there for five years without anyone taking it off. "Hmph!" Manager Zheng sneered: "Young man, you have to be down-to-earth. This is thirty thousand spiritual stones. I will give you a chance. If you admit that you were impulsive, let's forget about it." Wang Laoliu was secretly worried. He was not as tolerant as Manager Zheng, and he was afraid that Sun Li would really accuse him and leave. Sun Li shook his head: "I accept the old man's kindness. I am really here to solve this problem." Wang Laoliu smiled sinisterly in his heart. Manager Zheng was very displeased: "Young man, how can you solve this problem with your cultivation level? Even ordinary spirit constructors can't solve this problem" Sun Li knew that it would be useless to talk any more. There was a cup of tea from Wang Laoliu on the table beside him. Sun Li stood while drinking tea and drew a few lines randomly on the table with his fingers. "What are you doing, kid!" Wang Laoliu shouted angrily and pinched Sun Li's neck. "Bang!" A powerful thug firmly grabbed Wang Laoliu's wrist. Manager Zheng, who looked old and decrepit just now, suddenly seemed to have changed. His back was straight and slightly hunched. Like a pine tree, his eyes were as bright as fire, and his whole person was as powerful as an unsheathed sword! (Thinking about it for a while, do you want to break out today? Do you want it? Let¡¯s ask for a monthly ticket first^_^) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 14 Visiting the Valley (Second update, please vote for me!)
"Oh, oh Mr. Zheng, please be merciful, my hand is about to break" Wang Laoliu screamed, and Manager Zheng, who had been staring at the table, suddenly came back to his senses and glared at him fiercely: "You used six power to grab him just now! Wang Laoliu, you are The second level of the sage realm, the sixth level of power, attacks a young man at the fourth level of the mortal realm, what are you worried about!?" Wang Laoliu trembled: "But this kid doesn't understand the rules" "Hmph, shut up your stupid mouth! If this little brother can solve this formation problem, he will be the lady's distinguished guest. How can I allow you, a slave, to offend!" Wang Laoliu was dumbfounded: Solve the problem? The problem with Tianzi¡¯s No. 1 ranking? How is it possible, just with this kid? ! "No way, old man, you must have made a mistake, right? Just because of this kid" Manager Zheng sneered, and with a strong force, Wang Laoliu's wrist shattered with a click! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Wang Laoliu screamed like a pig being killed. Mr. Zheng did not let go, and his voice was as cold as ice: "Wang Laoliu, I don't know what you have done in Tianmen Tower in the past few years, old man, but you should also keep your eyes open and see clearly who you can provoke and what You can't offend people. This is a small punishment. Get out of Qingyuefang City immediately. From now on, you are no longer from Qingyuefang City!" "Ah?!" Wang Laoliu was shocked and was about to beg. Manager Zheng had already waved his hand and threw him out of the door: "Go two people and watch him. If he doesn't get out of Qingyue within half an hour, Fangshi, take his life!" "Yes!" The soldier outside responded. Wang Laoliu shivered with fright, held his broken arm in his hands, and walked away in a panic. The monks watching the excitement outside suddenly exploded: What do you mean? That boy just now. Can it really be solved? Otherwise, why would Manager Zheng suddenly turn against Wang Laoliu? Or even drive him out of Qingyuefang City? But that difficult problem cannot be solved even by ordinary spirit constructors! Although I find it unbelievable. But the facts are in front of them, and it¡¯s okay for these people not to believe them. It's just that Sun Li is so young and only has the cultivation level of the fourth level of the mortal realm, which is really unbelievable. "Isn't it possible? Is that young man's formation skills better than the spirit constructor?" "Yeah, I don't think it's possible either" "Oh, heroic young man, I never thought that that young man could really solve this problem. You can't believe it. But can Mr. Zheng be wrong?" Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock and consternation. They were unwilling and unable to believe that such a young man could solve this problem. But what kind of person Mr. Zheng is, everyone who often hangs out in Qingyuefang City knows it well. If that young man was not really able to solve this problem, he would not expel Wang Laoliu. In the room, a tabletop was covered with dense paintings by Sun Li. He wiped his fingers and said: "This is one tenth." Manager Zheng could tell from the beginning that Sun Li had hope of solving this problem. There is only hope, because the last requirement is too difficult to meet. But this was enough for Mr. Zheng to depose Wang Laoliu without hesitation and come to have a good relationship with Sun Li. Manager Zheng nodded, with a bit more expectation and respect in his expression: "Brother, I will order them to prepare the car later." Sun Li nodded: "Okay." Soon, a luxurious carriage pulled by six thunder rhinos stopped in front of the stone house with a rumble of thunder. Mr. Zheng came out in advance and bowed with a polite smile: "Brother, please!" Sun Li lifted up his clothes and got on the carriage. Old Steward Zheng followed him and closed the door. Old Steward Zheng ordered: "Let's go." The coachman, who was in the second level of the sage realm, shook his whip and made a snap sound. The six-headed Thunder-Fire Rhinoceros spurted out twelve blue-red flames, twirled their hooves, and galloped away. It was only then that everyone woke up from a dream. Those who had been doubtful just now no longer had any doubts: "This young man can really solve that problem. His formation attainments are far above those of ordinary spirit constructors." !¡± Many people who reacted beat their chests and beat their feet. If they had known this, they should have a relationship with that young man. Such a noble person has not been seen for thousands of years, but they stupidly wasted the opportunity. The great opportunity was wasted, and they were helpless! The carriage was running rampant on the street, and the driver stood on the carriage. He was also particularly bold in driving the carriage, shouting loudly, and the whip in his hand kept swinging and crackling. StreetNot only did the people there not have the slightest bit of anger, but they all acted as if they were taking it for granted, as if the carriage would be abnormal if it wasn't so rampant. The sound of the whip was like thunder, and pedestrians on the street avoided it early after hearing it. Although the carriage was arrogant, it did not cause any accidents and easily left Qingyuefang City. When passing the city gate, the soldiers guarding did not dare to come up to check. Moreover, when they heard the sound of whips in the distance, they immediately ordered the people under the city gate to avoid both sides, open the city gate and wait for the carriage. The carriage roared out, and the soldiers knelt down to see him off. Sun Li was a little strange: "Why is the person who issued the mission not in Qingyuefang City?" Manager Zheng chuckled and explained: "Our lady doesn't like the noise in Fangshi." He paused and decided to say a few more words: "Little brother, the entire Fangshi belongs to the lady, and this problem also belongs to the lady. It was released and is very important to the lady. If you can unlock it, you will be our distinguished guest in Qingyuefang City from now on. Please cherish this opportunity" This time, Sun Li also looked slightly startled: "You mean, the entire Qingyuefang City belongs to one young lady?" Manager Zheng wanted this kind of effect. He stroked his beard and smiled and said, "Exactly." Sun Li nodded enthusiastically: "Miss Zun, you are truly a god!" His compliment is not flattery, it is genuine admiration. Young people are often arrogant by nature, but they are not necessarily arrogant. Sun Li has been struggling in Subao Mountain, and now he can be considered a small success. But it is precisely because of this that we understand that struggle is not easy. The "young lady" mentioned by Old Steward Zheng must not be too old to be able to create such a huge family fortune. No matter what her background is, it is not easy, and she deserves Sun Li's admiration. The six-headed Thunder Fire Rhinoceros roared like rolling thunder. Clouds and flames continued to spew out around the carriage, not to mention wild beasts along the way. Even if a monster or ferocious beast sees it, it will be frightened and run away. With an astonishing ground speed, the carriage only took half an hour to reach the mouth of a valley three hundred miles away. "Hello" The driver tightened the reins and Lei Huoxi stopped peacefully. Manager Zheng got out of the car and said to Sun Li: "Little friend, let's go down. The lady doesn't like to make noise. These six animals are too noisy. They can only be sent to Here it is.¡± Sun Li got off the carriage. Then he saw the six thunder-fire rhinoceros's thick nostrils spraying flames, and their big black eyes staring innocently at Manager Zheng. Manager Zheng laughed and patted a thunder rhinoceros on the head: "You are getting smarter and smarter, and you are actually complaining." Sun Li also smiled. Manager Zheng waved the coachman back and took Sun Li into the valley. The mouth of this valley is narrow. After entering, I realized that it was extremely huge inside. On one side of the cliff, there was a waterfall hanging like a silver chain. The sound of water roared, and a trace of water vapor rushed towards my face, which made people feel refreshed. There is no special scenery in the valley. The waterfall brings abundant water, and a small river flows through the valley, nourishing the broad and flat valley soil. It's full of green grass, with only the occasional wildflower mixed in. It seems that this is an ordinary valley, not elegant, not chic, not exquisite just a very simple and natural valley. As soon as they entered the valley entrance, there were four servants carrying sliding poles waiting to see Mr. Zheng in charge. He cupped his hands slightly and the leader said: "Mr. Zheng, you are here." Manager Zheng nodded and made an invitation gesture to Sun Li: "Come on, there's still some way to go." Sun Li was a little surprised. He thought he would have to leave by himself after getting off the carriage, but he didn't expect that he had prepared a sliding pole. Manager Zheng smiled and said: "Our lady is definitely not a human being, and she will not cause inconvenience to others just because she likes to be quiet. What's more, you are a distinguished guest. The sliding speed is slow, but it is much quieter than those six beasts." Such an arrangement that was beneficial to others and self-interest made Sun Li feel very comfortable, and he also wanted to see what kind of person this exquisite and thoughtful young lady was. The sliding pole is convenient for viewing the scenery, but there is no strange scenery to see in this valley. The peaks on both sides are gentle and the water in the valley is gurgling. Sun Li sat comfortably on the sliding pole, but he felt that the scenery here was extremely eye-catching. Halfway through, Sun Li finally understood: This valley can only be described in two words: comfortable! Luo Huan was surprised in his mind: "The owner of this valley has some big ideas. It seems ordinary here, but in fact it coincides with the great road of heaven and earth. It is peaceful and peaceful. It is difficult for ordinary people to see it."  Sun Li was even more curious about that "young lady". ¡­¡­ Although Mr. Zheng said that the sliding pole is slow, that is compared with Lei Huoxi. These four servants were all at the third level of the Taoist Realm. They carried the two of them with flying speed but were extremely stable. In just one meal, they were brought to a hut in the valley. Manager Zheng took Sun Li in, arranged a clean and tidy yard for him, and then said: "Brother, take a rest here first. I'll leave the problem to you. If you need anything, just ask. As long as you If you can complete this formation structure, you will be our lady¡¯s great benefactor!¡± Sun Li saw that he had no intention of introducing the lady to him, and he also understood that he wanted to see if he could complete the formation structure. If it is completed, then you are a VIP, otherwise just get out of here in despair, don't let anyone chase you away. Sun Li had already discussed it with Wu Yao in his mind, so when the old steward asked, he grabbed the rice paper on the table, dipped his brush in ink, and made a list: "These materials are necessary." The old steward took it and took a look at it without even frowning: "I'll deliver it to you within half an hour." After he finished speaking, he immediately turned around and went out, presumably to organize business. (It was said that the heating was started in advance today, but as a result, the whole community was freezing. I was overjoyed in vain. It seems that my tragic life has been growing up in all kinds of deceptions. What a shame! I hurriedly paid the heating bill in the morning. When I came back, I equipped all kinds of electric heating shoes and hot water bottles, and my fingers were still shaking and my hair was stiff Now I am using my stiff fingers to type out these three lovely words plus a punctuation: Please vote for me!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 15 Complex Structure (Fourth update please vote for me!)
As soon as the old steward left, a boy in Tsing Yi, about thirteen or fourteen years old, came in with a tea set. He acted in no hurry and showed Sun Li a tea ceremony. He only had a wine cup. A large and small teacup was held in front of Sun Li: "Sir, please have some tea." Although he is young, there is no trace of fireworks in his behavior. He has obviously been trained by experts. Sun Li secretly nodded in approval, then took it, raised his neck and drank it in one gulp. It goes directly into the throat without passing through the tongue. "Snapped!" The tea cup clapped loudly on the table, and Sun Li licked his lips: "Good tea!" So proud! The young man was dumbfounded. It was obvious that his young ladies were all dealing with elegant guests. If Sun Li was like this, he wouldn't know how to deal with it. After all, he is just a boy of thirteen or fourteen. Sun Li laughed loudly, patted the table and said: "Don't be dazed, I'm just teasing you. Just put these things away. My handwriting is not good-looking, I don't read many poems, and I am definitely not a scholar. You ¡­It¡¯s a waste to give charming eyes to a blind man.¡± The boy chatted, packed up his utensils, bowed and left. As soon as he left, a maid in green who was on annual leave came in, wearing a cute bun, but carrying a wine jar that was half the size of her! "Huh?" Sun Li was surprised. The maid had already placed the wine jar on the table with a clang. Then she smiled and took out two large wine bowls from her arms: "I'll drink with you." Sun Li stroked his palm: "Hahaha, this is right!" ¡­¡­ The little maid¡¯s drinking capacity was astonishing. By the time Manager Zheng came back, Sun Li and her had finished eighteen bowls in a row. The little girl in green¡¯s cheeks were as red as ripe apples, but her eyes were becoming more and more juicy. Not drunk at all. Manager Zheng chuckled, and the little maid bowed to Sun Li. He went out with the wine jar in his arms. When she walked out of the door, Sun Li suddenly leaned on the table: "Old man, you came back at the right time. If it were a little later, I would have got under the table. If I drank with a little girl and got knocked down, it would be terrible. It¡¯s a stain on my monastic life that can never be washed away!¡± Manager Zheng laughed loudly: "Xiao He is the person next to the young lady and a famous wine goddess in the valley. She can drink three large jars of wine like that by herself." Sun Li secretly muttered: What kind of people does this young lady have around her Manager Zheng accompanied him to the yard to get water from the well. Washed my face. Sitting down again, Sun Li looked serious: "Have you prepared all the materials?" "Brother, please take a look." He opened the storage ring, and Sun Li checked them one by one and nodded: "No problem, please come back, old man. Give me half a day." Manager Zheng was stunned: "Just half a day?" Sun Li smiled: "You can just come over when the time comes." The structure of this formation is complex. The lady in charge of Mr. Zheng is also a person with great hands and eyes. She once asked a spirit constructor to see it, but the spirit constructor couldn't make it, but he concluded that even the most powerful person in the Sui Dynasty could do it. It is not easy for a top spirit constructor to complete it. It will take at least half a month of retreat! But Sun Li actually said it would only take half a day. Mr. Zheng suddenly felt guilty and muttered in his heart: I am not wrong this time. Is this guy really a liar? But the list of materials issued by Sun Li was 70% consistent with the materials estimated to be used by the spirit constructor last time. He stood up helplessly and walked out slowly. Sun Li closed the door and sighed: "This lady is really rich!" This formation structure. The materials used are all grade three or above! Among them, the one used to carry this formation structure is an extremely precious first-grade material, nine-tusked white elephant skin! ¡°But with so many precious materials, Mr. Zheng prepared them all in less than half an hour! While checking the materials in his hand, Sun Li drooled over the lady's wealth and power. "Okay, kid, wipe off your hair and let's start working." Wu Yao teased him, and Sun Li was dismayed: "Compared to this guy, I'm really just a village-level upstart!" "Hahaha!" It is six times faster than the average spirit gathering array that gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This is an almost impossible task for ordinary monks who specialize in formations. The Spirit Gathering Array is already very sophisticated for today¡¯s monks, and its effect is almost as good as ordinary ones.Dan. The speed increased by six times, which is incredible. But Wu Yao knew too many formations that were more powerful than the current ordinary spirit gathering formation. He chose one that Sun Li could complete at his current level. The effect even slightly exceeded this requirement and could reach nearly seven times the speed. "well¡­¡­" As soon as Wu Yao sighed, Sun Li knew what he was going to say. Before Wu Yao could finish speaking, Sun Li immediately imitated his tone and continued in an arrogant manner: "It's because your boy's strength is really poor. Such a rubbish formation. Just use it reluctantly.¡± Wu Yao was depressed: "Sissy girls always steal my pleasure. Now you are bad at it. You steal my outlet. Are you two going to let me live?" Luo Huan laughed, and Sun Li also smiled: "Stop complaining, we promised to finish it in half a day." Wu Yao didn't care: "If your cultivation level was not too low, it wouldn't take half a day. The formation construction of this level can be completed in half an hour at most." This time it was Sun Li's turn to be depressed: "You can always find a point to vent, and I can't even stop you" Wu Yao said proudly: "So that you can see what I am capable of!" "Look at your potential." Luo Huan was disdainful. Sun Li quickly stopped him: "That's almost it. Stop arguing. Let's handle this task first." It is not difficult to convert the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into pure fire power. Wu Yao chose the one with the highest efficiency, and in order to ensure that if the spirit gathering array is in a place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is particularly rich, the amount of spiritual energy absorbed will suddenly increase. It can be transformed smoothly. The transformation ability of the transformation formation chosen by Wu Yao is 30% higher than the absorption capacity of the spirit gathering formation. This reserve is more than enough. As for the eight energy channels, it is no longer a problem. Wu Yao taught Sun Li a brand-new energy channel method, which is half thinner than the one commonly used in the world of cultivation today. But the energy throughput is twice as good. As for the highest difficulty requirement, it must be completed within an area the size of a fingernail - this Sun Lizhen cannot do. But there is Wu Yao. What Sun Li has to do is just some preparation work. Process the materials that need to be processed, grind various powders, and mix them together according to fixed proportions. Most of these materials are used to arrange the formation. This advanced formation, in addition to adding high-level spiritual stones, In order to ensure the effect, extremely complex materials often need to be matched with each other to achieve the desired effect. And when a formation master reaches a certain level. This combination of materials. It has become a required course. Sun Li told Mr. Zheng that it could be completed in half a day. In fact, it took him two full hours to process the materials. Then Wu Yao took action and lent his feelings to Sun Li, and told Sun Li very carefully what to do every step of the way. Although this formation structure was indeed created by Sun Li. But in fact it was as if Wu Yao was doing it himself. The only difference is that Sun Li's level is too low. The nine-tusked white elephant skin is an excellent carrier of spiritual pattern arrays. A piece of nine-tusked white elephant skin the size of a palm costs at least 10,000 spirit stones, but Sun Li only used the center part, the best quality one, the size of a fingernail. The whole drawing process, thanks to Wu Yao¡¯s help, Sun Li was incredibly fast and it only took less than half an hour to complete. But after finishing it, Sun Li was extremely exhausted. He threw away the piece of nine-tusked white elephant skin, fell on the soft couch beside him and fell asleep. Wu Yao actually has some regrets. He has long seen that this formation structure is part of a completed spiritual pattern formation. It is probably the core part, if Wu Yao is allowed to design it. This part requires at least thirty-six of the most refined formation piles as the foundation. With this solid foundation, even if it is only matched with the current low-level formation structure, the effect will be better than the current complete formation structure. More than ten times! "It's a pity that he didn't have time to express his complaints. Sun Li had already fallen asleep. Wu Yao smashed his mouth, feeling very uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Manager Zheng arrived outside the courtyard at the scheduled time. He actually had no hope that Sun Li could complete the formation. Half a day? How can it be! "But people are brought back by themselves. Mr. Zheng can't drive people away without letting others try. That would be a slap in his face." ¡°But such a piece of material is expensive, and it was wasted like this. Even Mr. Zheng felt distressed. ?Now he feels like he shot himself in the foot. Manager Zheng went to the door and listened. There was a continuous and endless sound of snoring inside! This moment made the old man furious. He opened the door and rushed in. The precious nine-tusked white elephant skin was thrown beside the table. Sun Li lay on the bed in a very abstract posture and fell asleep. "You don't know how to show appreciation" He was about to curse, and quickly picked up the precious nine-tusked white elephant skin. His eyes fell on the nine-tusked white elephant skin, and he was stunned. The unpleasant words that followed were naturally followed by others. Swallowed it back. Manager Zheng is also the strongest person in the Real Realm Realm - he is located in Qingyuefang City. Although there are several old ministers behind him, how can he suppress the situation without the strength of the Real Real Realm? He only took one glance and realized that the structure of this formation was extraordinary, and it was indeed completed within a limited area. He didn¡¯t dare to disturb Sun Li anymore. In Mr. Zheng¡¯s eyes, the abstract sleeping posture suddenly turned into a ¡°dragon lying down¡±. It really had an extraordinary temperament! He sat down quietly at the table and carefully examined the formation structure. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he became, and the more he looked at it, the more he admired him: the various indicators of this formation structure far exceeded A requirement on the Tianzi No. 1 list! (This is the third update today. I¡¯m trying my best to get the fourth update. The heater still hasn¡¯t come on, and it¡¯s still all kinds of cold. Coding on these days is a high-intensity job that tests physical strength, perseverance, and endurance! Very, very If you need it, please vote for me! Give me some warmth, brothers) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qing Yuefang City Chapter 16 Master and Servant (Fourth update!)
Manager Zheng knew very well what this formation structure meant to the young lady. His lips trembled with excitement, and the white beard under his jaw also swayed. Holding the nine-tusked white elephant skin in his hand, he rushed out as fast as he could as if he were holding his own grandson. As soon as he went out, Manager Zheng couldn't suppress his excitement and cried out: "Miss, it's successful, it's really successful this time, hahaha, God has been so kind to us!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li slept until the next morning. When he woke up, he made a slight movement. The people who had been waiting outside the door heard it and immediately filed in: "Sir, we will help you freshen up" The four maids obediently held copper basins, towels and other items. How could Sun Li, a young man from the countryside who was used to taking cold showers, endure this? As soon as the girls came up, he immediately blushed and waved his hands quickly: "Everyone, please go out. I can do it myself." The maids received the order and did not dare to force him. They each bowed and bowed: "Yes." Sun Li stretched and went out to fetch water for a shower. When he arrived in the yard, he found the girls lined up standing at the door. He smiled bitterly: "You guys should get out more." The maids pursed their lips and smiled, and left the courtyard. Sun Li saw them all exiting, and then he quickly took off his clothes, fetched water, and took a quick shower. It looks cool in the valley, but the well water feels warm and comfortable when it hits your body. The four maids were hiding outside the yard and heard the sound of water coming from the yard. You looked at me and I looked at you. Their black and white eyes turned and they smiled. Then all the good manners and rules were swept away. null. There were only four naughty little girls in their prime, with their heads in the crack of the door from top to bottom. Each takes a good position to peek. "Ah, you have a good figure! Your skin is bronzed!" "Tsk, tsk, bear's back, bee's breast, wolf's waist, ape's arms, mantis' legs, perfect! Look at the little meat on the arms, how tempting" "Bah, little Lang Hoozi, I can't wait to go up and take a bite." "You don't know her yet? She just talks nonsense and is as timid as a mouse." "If you have a lustful heart but no courage, you must despise it!" "Yes, let's despise it together!" A coughing sound came. The four little girls screamed. They quickly returned to their seats and stood still. Manager Zheng stood outside the door with his hands behind his back, his face a little ugly: "You guys have been spoiled by the young lady! At such a young age, you peek at a man taking a shower. How unbecoming!" The four little girls lowered their heads and said nothing, but their eyes were full of smiles as they looked at their toes. Mr. Zheng shook his head helplessly: "Let me discipline you later." He scolded him for a few words, then stepped forward and knocked on the door: "Brother, I'm up. Can I come in?" Sun Li had dried himself and put on his clothes: "Get up. Please come in, old man." Manager Zheng pushed the door in and said with a smile: "Thank you very much, brother, the structure of the formation is perfect! My lady is tied up with some important matters right now, so she can't come out immediately to thank my brother, but the lady has already given the order. Please let me know. Treat you well. Brother, if you have any requests, just ask. As for the other reward, would you like to think about it and see which one you choose? " Sun Li said without hesitation: "I want those three golden fruits of heaven and earth." Manager Zheng nodded: "No problem, just wait a moment and I'll get it right away. Do you have any other requests?" Sun Li had a strange look on his face: "Any request is acceptable?" "Haha. The lady said, I must take good care of you." Sun Li slapped the table: "Okay, let the young man in Tsing Yi come and drink with me, and let Xiao He come and drink tea with me!" Manager Zheng: "" ¡­¡­ Mr. Zheng kept his word and quickly brought the three Heaven and Earth Golden Fruits to Sun Li. The Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth looks a bit like an acorn, with traces of gold threads on its skin. Sun Li glanced at it, and Luo Huan confirmed: "That's right." He put it away calmly, and handed over to Manager Zheng: "Thank you very much." Manager Zheng nodded secretly. Sun Li's performance was very generous. When an ordinary person gets such a precious thing, he will not let it go unless he loves it. At least he will check it again and again, and he will look at it seven or eight times before he can feel relieved. After the money and goods were cleared, Sun Li handed over his hand: "In that case, old man, I will resign"He leaked out secretly. If someone discovers that he is not retreating in the room at all, and he cannot be found in Subaoshan, it will be troublesome. Mr. Zheng stopped him quickly: "Brother, wait a minute, my lady said, please stay for a while no matter what, she will thank you in person." Sun Li smiled and said: "No need, I have already received the reward, you don't owe me anything." Manager Zheng begged: "I don't know what I know. There are still many things going on here, so I'd better let the lady tell you in person. For the sake of my old face, can you wait a little longer for a few things to be completed?" The lady will be out soon." Sun Li had no choice but to wait. Manager Zheng stopped taking care of the affairs of Qingyuefang City and stayed in the small courtyard with Sun Li. He asked someone to fetch two jars of fine wine and drank with Sun Liu. About two hours later, a servant rushed over and whispered in the ear of Old Steward Zheng. Old Steward Zheng put down his wine bowl and said with a smile: "Brother, the matter with the lady is over, let's go over there now. " Sun Li nodded, stood up and followed him out of the yard. ¡­¡­ The slide pole was ready outside the yard. After the two sat on it, the four servants quickly walked deeper into the valley as the wind rose at their feet. Sun Li was actually a little curious and wanted to see what kind of person this stunning and beautiful young lady who controlled the huge Qingyuefang City was like. Luo Huan once told Sun Li that this valley may seem plain, but in fact it coincides with the principle of the great road of heaven and earth, which is righteous, peaceful and endless. From this point of view, this young lady must be an elegant person. The people around her, the young man is good at tea ceremony, the maid is good at drinking, and they must not be the kind of iceberg nobles who are not allowed to get close to. With such speculation in mind, the two sliding poles stopped at the entrance of a cave that smelled of sulfur at the back of the valley. "Here we are, my little brother and lady are waiting for you inside, so I won't go in." Manager Zheng said with a smile. Sun Li was stunned, this is where he lives. Isn't it too different from what he guessed? The tea ceremony boy yesterday came out and bowed respectfully to Sun Li: "Sir, please come with me." Sun Li looked at Mr. Zheng. The latter nodded with a smile. Sun Li was full of questions and had no choice but to follow in. The boy led the way. The cave was obviously dug manually and was extremely spacious, but traces of sulfur could often be seen on the cave walls. The young man walked away for a while, and suddenly he said in a confused voice: "Sir, the bow you just made was not polite, but my sincere thanks." "Huh?" Sun Li was confused. The boy said no more. She led him around a few corners. Obviously heading underground. After walking for a cup of tea, the boy stopped outside the stone door and said, "Sir, please go in. The little man will be sent here." Sun Li was confused and pushed towards the stone door, feeling a rush of hot air blowing against his face. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Sun Li felt his face dry up. Behind the stone gate was an extremely wide cave. It is three feet high and five feet wide. There is a stone well in the center. The raging fire is spurting up from the stone well, making the place hot. There are all kinds of furniture in the cave, and judging from the condition, it has obviously been used for a long time. Maid Xiao He stood next to a girl wearing a sky blue silk dress. The girl was sitting on a stone chair with her hands on her knees. The top of her bun was fresh and refreshing, her earlobes were clean, and her face was filled with an irrepressible smile. This girl is not beautiful, her hair is a little dry and yellow, her complexion is pale, and her skin is also a little dry. But Sun Li saw it. This girl exuded a very special temperament. Xiao He was taller than her, but with the two of them together, Sun Li could tell at a glance that this girl was the master. " Even if Xiao He is beautiful and has the best drink in the world, next to her, she is just a maid. Seeing Sun Li come in, the girl stood up to greet him. Sun Li also took a step forward and paid sincere admiration to this female goddess of wealth: "I have seen the girl!" The girl returned the gift very solemnly: "I should be the one to greet you sir." Xiao He on the side asked: "Miss, what kind of wine should we serve?" Sun Li secretly warned: Don¡¯t leave a stain on your life! Seeing Sun Li's expression, the girl couldn't help but smile: "Stop teasing Mr., just make some simple green plum wine." Xiaohe chirped and gave Sun Li a demonstrative look before turning around to get the wine. The girl smiled bitterly: "The one beside me?, after following me for a long time, they are all influenced by me, no matter how big or small they are, they don¡¯t follow the rules" She said as she walked towards the door. Sun Li wondered: What is this for? The girl quietly made a gesture to him without making a sound, then she tiptoed behind the stone door and pulled it fiercely. "Ouch" The four little girls fell in together. It was the four that Sun Li had to groom before. The girl feigned anger and said, "If you want to see it, just come in and see it openly." "Miss" the little girls said pitifully, "I will never dare to do it again." The corner of the lady¡¯s eyes twitched, and she felt distressed: ¡°How many times have you said this?¡± The four little girls counted on their fingers very honestly, and then they were very embarrassed: "Miss, my fingers are not enough, it must have been more than ten times, right?" Sun Li watched from the side and discovered something very interesting. No matter what the expression on this girl's face, there is an innocent and lovely look. Just like the eye-twitching gesture just now, when other women did it, it would probably look harsh and hateful, but when she did it, people immediately understood that she actually didn't have any bad intentions, but she was just pampering the maid too much. The lady snorted: "You don't have enough fingers on your own, why don't you borrow the three of them to count together?" "Ah! Miss, you are so smart" The young lady went crazy: ¡°Get out of here, you¡¯re going to kill my people!¡± "Oh" The four little girls looked at Sun Li with drooling eyes and reluctantly left. The lady closed the door, and Xiao He had already brought the green plum wine. (The last chapter was so tragic. It kept saying that there were sensitive words and could not be published. It made me so confused that even the third update became the fourth update. Sigh, I still don¡¯t know what the sensitive words are. This is The fourth update, I am crying and begging for monthly tickets. Dear friends, please give me a few to comfort me!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qingyuefang City Chapter 17 Exploding the Furnace (First Update)
The simple red mud burned pot pot is wrapped around the fire well, and the wine will be hot. The young lady looked at Sun Li with some trepidation: "I'm so sorry for making you laugh." Sun Li touched his nose: "Actually, you don't have to be so polite to me. I know you don't feel embarrassed at all. You just enjoy this atmosphere, right?" The young lady, like him, touched her nose. She was not a beautiful woman in the first place, and now she even lost her image: "Actually, I don't enjoy it as much as you said, just a little bit." Sun Li couldn't help laughing, and without her greeting, he grabbed a wine glass in Xiao He's hand and took a sip, causing Xiao He to roll his eyes. "My name is Sun Li. You can just call me by my name. You don't need to call me sir." After he finished speaking, he realized that he had let slip and even reported his real name. The young lady nodded: "Her name is Xiao He, you know. The one who led you in is called Qi Zi'er. The names of the four crazy girls just now are easy to remember. First Sister, Second Sister, Third Sister, Fourth Sister .¡± Sun Li: "One cut, two cuts, three cuts?" The lady was stunned for a moment, then she slapped the table and laughed: "Hahaha" The corners of Xiaohe's eyes drooped, and she explained helplessly: "First sister, second sister, third sister" Sun Li also looked at the girl with a smile. This girl likes to give her names with a Chinese pronunciation. When she said it, her tongue was circling in her mouth, and she could hear some drooling sounds, which was very cute. "What about you?" The young lady introduced everyone but did not say her name. Sun Li had no choice but to ask. The young lady started to squirm: "Oh. It's not easy to tell people a girl's name casually" Xiaohe couldn't stand it any longer: "Come on, tell him quickly. You are obviously thinking about it very much. You still have to save face." The lady was furious: "Xiaohe, you are such a stupid girl, I will give you to Xue Xiaobai as my wife!" Xiaohe was frightened: "Miss, please don't do it. I still want to stay with you for the rest of my life." The young lady showed a sly smile: "Come on, thank me quickly for my help. You are obviously thinking badly, but you still want to save face." Sun Li: "" Xiao He was verbally tricked by his own lady, and suddenly wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost. I honestly just warmed up the wine. The young lady came back victorious. She happily picked up the wine glass and took a sip: "It tastes really good." She looked at Sun Li, and Sun Li also looked at her. The young lady waved her little hand: "Okay, my surname is Zhao. My name is Zhao Shuya." "Zhao Shuya? She really lives up to her name." Sun Li obviously didn't mean what he said. Zhao Shuya said sadly: "You also know that the name was given by my parents, and it represents their beautiful wishes. Things like wishes are generally not easy to realize" Sun Li almost spit out his drink: "Hahaha!" Zhao Shuya also smiled, picked up the wine glass and took the initiative to touch it with Sun Li. Sip it slowly and drink it. "I really want to thank you." Sun Li saw that she had a different look on her face, and she must have something to say, so he nodded and waited quietly. "That formation structure is part of a spiritual pattern formation, as you may have seen. This spiritual pattern formation is already on my body." Sun Li nodded not surprised, Zhao Shuya had not seen him before. He was probably adding this set of spiritual pattern array equipment to his body. "I was born with the Nine Yin Jue Vein, and my parents took me all over Sui Dynasty, but they couldn't find anyone who could cure me. For so many years, I have been living here, borrowing the power of the Earth's Core Fire Vein, and cooperating with various spiritual Only Dan can survive until now.¡± "When I was thirteen years old, I met a transcendent figure with great talent and arrogance. Although he was not a spirit constructor, he was more knowledgeable about spirit pattern formations than ordinary spirit constructors. He designed this for me. The core part of the spiritual pattern formation is the one you just completed." "Absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, transform it into the purest power of fire, and use it to suppress the Nine Yin Jue Veins in my body. Then I can travel around the world freely, and I don't have to worry about the Nine Yin Jue Veins in the future. " Sun Li looked at the surrounding environment and couldn't help but sigh secretly. Zhao Shuya¡¯s hair is a little yellow, her face is pale, and her skin is dry, all of which are the result of living in such an environment all year round. What girl doesn¡¯t love beauty? It is conceivable that for Zhao Shuya, living??What a painful thing it is to be in such an environment. "Although he helped me design this spiritual pattern array, he couldn't make it. I hired the most skilled spiritual constructor I could find, but they could only complete the peripheral structures. I had to make the core Part of it is placed on the Tianmen Tower to offer a reward." Sun Li didn't know why, but when he heard Zhao Shuya naturally calling that person "him", he felt slightly uncomfortable. After Zhao Shuya finished speaking, she looked at Sun Lida and said, "You should understand why I asked Uncle Zheng to keep you here and thank you personally." Sun Li nodded silently, his heart full of sympathy for this girl. Zhao Shuya saw Sun Li's kindness and felt even more embarrassed: "Well there is something else I want to tell you. The reward on Tianmen Tower was given by me, but besides that, my parents also have There is a reward, but most people don¡¯t know about it.¡± "What reward?" "Whoever can help me complete this spiritual pattern formation is my savior. My parents mean that if the person is too old, they will marry his son and daughter. If the age is suitable, they plan to recruit a son-in-law." Sun Li was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses. He looked at Zhao Shuya in surprise and his eyes widened: "You mean you want me to marry you?" Zhao Shuya nodded repeatedly as she pecked at the rice: "My parents are on their way, so if you don't want to run away quickly!" Sun Li stood up and left without saying a word. When he got to the door, he felt that leaving like this would hurt the girl's self-esteem too much. He paused and turned around and said: "Well you also know, it's not that there is anything wrong with you, you It¡¯s good, but we only met once, so I¡¯m still very conservative when it comes to that, so I really can¡¯t¡± After he finished speaking, he opened the door and fled. Zhao Shuya sat blankly next to the stone table. Xiao He poured the hot green plum wine for her in a calm and sophisticated manner, as if he were a commoner. Zhao Shuya picked it up and drank it in one gulp, and then she came back to her senses: "He really ran away!?" Xiaohe burst into laughter: "Miss, who asked you to pretend to be generous? It's okay now, my good uncle has run away. I think this young man is quite good, he is down-to-earth, and he can complete the formation structure. The future is bright. If you miss this village, you won¡¯t have this shop. When the time comes, you will be old and young and no one will want you, so you will regret going!¡± "Xiao He!" "Eh!" "If you keep nagging me, I will really tie you to my side for the rest of my life, and I will never do anything good with your Xue Xiaobai!" " Xiaohe covered her mouth with a slap, and then quickly made a threading motion to sew her mouth shut. Zhao Shuya held her cheeks and was depressed: "I have always been the type to take the initiative to attack. What happened today? I actually wanted to retreat in order to advance. It's over, it's over, I really let him go How can this be done? who I am? I am Zhao Shuya, how could I let him run away! " Xiao He pumped his fist: "Come on, Miss!" Zhao Shuya cheered up and said, "Come here, ask Uncle Zheng to stop Sun Li and inquire about his situation." After a while, a girl came in timidly at the door: "Miss" "How's it going? Did you hear about it?" The first sister hesitantly said: "The handsome boy ran all the way after he went out. He was incredibly fast. When your order was passed, he had already left the valley. Mr. Zheng chased him but he didn't find him" Zhao Shuya gritted her teeth: "You are a rabbit" Xiaohe quickly stepped forward to encourage him: "Miss, you can't give up, such a good uncle" Zhao Shuya waved her hand: "You don't have to say this? When did your lady give up halfway! You see, he can't escape my material possessions no matter what, hahaha!" Zhao Shuya spread her fingers and squeezed them hard. Xiao He timidly said: "Miss, you look so evil" ¡­¡­ Sun Li used the fastest speed, but it still took him three days to return to Subaoshan. He waited outside the mountain until dark, then entered through the small door and returned to his cabin without anyone noticing. At the same time, there was a loud noise and black smoke rising into the sky from Yongfa Trading Company, one of the largest companies in Qingyuefang City! "There is a thief!" The guards of the trading company climbed into the sky, shouting. "Protect the proprietor!" "Protect the goods!" "Protect the spirit stone!"   It was noisy for a while, and Bai Yonggui, who was sleeping soundly, was also awakened. As soon as he went out, he was surrounded by a group of guards eager to show their loyalty: "Don't be alarmed, proprietor, a certain family is here!" "A certain family is here too!" "A certain family" "Shut up!" Bai Yonggui shouted angrily, looking at the sky, a black smoke billowed up: "Where is that place over there?" The guards who were loyal to the Lord looked at each other, wondering! Bai Yonggui was very angry: "Go over there and see where the explosion happened!" "yes!" After a while, someone came to report: "Proprietor, Miss Feng'er's recipe has exploded." The guards had sarcastic looks on their faces, it turned out that it was a furnace explosion, not an enemy attack. Bai Yonggui glared at everyone fiercely: "Everyone go back to bed. The sixth child will come with me to take a look." After all, Bai Feng'er is his flesh and blood, Bai Yonggui is still a little worried and wants to go and take a look in person. The alchemy room was in ruins, with black smoke billowing, and the servants scrambled to pull Bai Feng'er out of the ruins. Bai Feng'er was so frightened that she didn't come back to her senses for a while. "Feng'er!" Bai Yonggui looked distressed, shouted and quickly stepped forward to hold his daughter in his arms. Bai Feng'er burst into tears: "Dad! I scared my daughter to death" "It's okay, it's okay, dad is here, don't be afraid." He comforted him for a while, but then looked at the ruins of the alchemy room with some doubts. (Today¡¯s first update) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 8 Qing Yuefang City Chapter 18 The Fifth Level of the Mortal Realm (Second Update)
Bai Fenger Research Dan Road, he actually knows. Bai Feng'er only wanted to make a big splash and refine the high-grade elixir before telling her father. But I don¡¯t know if there is anything in Yongfa Trading Company that can be hidden from Bai Yonggui? Bai Yonggui knew his daughter's thoughts and didn't reveal them, but just paid attention to them secretly. He knows what level Bai Feng'er is, and to be fair, she is really good. It is said that there is no possibility of a furnace explosion. "Feng'er, what's going on?" Bai Feng'er was almost done crying, but she still kept twitching. When she heard her father ask, her frightened expression also contained a hint of doubt: "I, I don't know either, the Bing, the Binghuo Talisman, the Binghuo Talisman. In the end, I didn't have enough skill, so I had to use the Binghuo Talisman." The alchemy furnace heated up, but I didn't expect that as soon as the weapon fire talisman was activated, a fire dragon jumped out, and the temperature of the alchemy furnace was so high that I couldn't control it, and it exploded." Bai Yonggui frowned: "War and Fire Talisman? At most, it can condense a fire knife. How can a fire dragon appear?" "My daughter, my daughter doesn't know either. If it weren't for the weirdness of the weapon and fire talisman, my daughter would never know how to explode the furnace." Bai Yonggui wondered: "How big is the fire dragon?" "It's over a foot long!" Bai Yonggui was even more surprised: "Where did you get this weapon and fire talisman?" "I picked it up from the yard a few days ago and put it on the table. I thought someone might have lost it accidentally and got it back easily." Bai Feng'er pointed at the yard, and Bai Yonggui suddenly remembered: It was the war and fire talisman left by "Ye Motian"! An ordinary weapon and fire talisman can condense a fire knife, rocket, etc., and its power is very average. In battles above the mortal realm, the Fire and War Talisman is completely useless. But this weapon and fire talisman is so powerful that it can actually condense a fire dragon! Such a weapon and fire talisman. Those below the mortal realm are almost instantly killed, and even against the Taoist realm, they are still capable of fighting. Bai Yonggui originally thought that what Sun Li left behind was just an ordinary weapon and fire talisman, so he didn't care. But he didn't expect it to be such an amazingly powerful weapon and fire talisman. He immediately understood that he had missed an opportunity to defeat Liu's famous name! Although it can't be said that it made him sad, it also made him regret it. Bai Yonggui claimed that he had never missed an opportunity in his life in business, but it was probably the best opportunity in his life, and it just slipped away before his eyes. And Sun Li¡¯s behavior before leaving. It was obvious that he was very confident in his weapon and fire talisman. How could he be so stupid at the time and preconception that all the weapon and fire talismans had the same power instead of experimenting? ! Otherwise, now it is based on this kind of fire symbol. I must have defeated Liu Mingda's talisman business, and I can dominate Qingyuefang City! Bai Yonggui secretly scolded himself for being a fool. He held his daughter in his arms and immediately ordered: "Send people immediately to check out the major inns. If there is a guest named Ye Motian, report back immediately!" "Ah? Master, now?" It's the middle of the night. "Go now!" Bai Yonggui shouted angrily. The servant hurried away. "Come back! Inform those who go out to search for whoever can find Mr. Ye Motian first. I will reward you with a thousand spiritual stones! Come back and report to me immediately after you find it. I will come to visit you personally!" "yes!" ¡­¡­ A thousand spiritual stones. Even if they knocked on the widow's door in the middle of the night, these servants would not hesitate. What's more, just knocking on the door of the inn? A group of people screamed and rushed into the dark streets, and soon the entire Qingyuefang City became uneasy. But at this time, Sun Li had already returned to Subaoshan. The servants quickly turned over the inn in Qingyuefang City, but they still couldn't find Sun Li. At dawn, the servants came back dejected one by one. There was still no good news, which made Bai Yonggui feel even more regretful. He thought about it again. In fact, the easiest way was to go to Liu Mingjian, but how could he tell Liu Mingjian? Liu Mingjian is not a fool. No matter what perfect reasons he makes up, Liu Mingjian will not believe it. After careful consideration, he gritted his teeth and called to a few of his useful stewards: "Go and take care of each of the four city gates. Ask to see which gate Mr. Ye Motian came out from. We also want to Try to track it down. Don¡¯t be afraid of spending money. Once this matter is done, it will be a great achievement for you!¡± "Yes!" Several stewards went. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?There are only four city gates in Fangfang City. Soon several stewards came back, all shaking their heads. There was no record of "Ye Motian" leaving the city! The management of Qingyuefang City is very strict, and you must register your name when entering or exiting the city. There is no Ye Motian¡¯s name on the roster these days. Are you still in the city? Bai Yonggui sent people out to search again, but there was still no result. After thinking about it, Bai Yonggui suddenly had an idea and patted his forehead to understand what was going on. He was a little uneasy. It couldn't be such a coincidence, could it? But apart from this possibility, there is no other explanation. Bai Yonggui thought for a while, but decided to do it himself, prepared a gift, went out, called his carriage, and said, "Go to the government office." The coachman took the order, flicked the reins and the carriage slowly turned and headed towards a narrow street. ¡­¡­ "Fuya" is the name that people in Qingyuefang City give to a building. Here lives the real boss of Qingyuefang City, Ms. Zhao Shuya, the spokesperson for Mr. Zheng. Any disputes in Qingyuefang City will be mediated. If mediation fails, Mr. Zheng will make the final decision. Bai Yonggui and Mr. Zheng exchanged words like Tai Chi, and finally figured it out: the person they were looking for was indeed the same person, but both families were equally blind: no one knew where that person came from. . Manager Zheng warned Bai Yonggui not to have any evil thoughts towards that man, because he was the one chosen by the "young lady"! Bai Yonggui was shocked and told Liu Mingjian's story honestly. Manager Zheng was overjoyed and ran back to the valley to report the news. So when Sun Lidian was sitting in his hut refining elixir, he thought he had escaped Zhao Shuya's "pursuit". But he didn't know that he had exposed Xingzang inexplicably. ¡­¡­ Using an immature leaf of Purple Gold Zhicao, combined with Huotu Huangjing, and some other medicinal materials, Sun Li made a potion of earth-returning elixirs. Refined with the Purple Sky Fire, and with Luo Huan's guidance, it came out almost without any suspense. Although Huotuhuangjing has three hundred years of fire, Zijin Zhicao is not yet mature after all. Only five of this furnace pills were made, which coincides with the number of the five elements. When Sun Lidancheng came out of seclusion, he heard the sound of gongs and drums in Subao Mountain, and the sky was filled with joy. Zhong Lin and Jiang Shiyu both stood outside the door and looked around. Sun Li asked: "What's so noisy?" Jiang Shiyu said: "What else can happen? Chongyu, the eldest disciple who teaches Zhenren, shined in the Dan-Seizing Martial Arts Tournament. He even defeated the disciples of Du Yumen. In the end, he lost to Lu from Jinfeng Xiaoyulou. After pulling out the tripod, he was ranked third. But I have obtained the Human Return Pill, and Master Huanxu is proud of his face. This is not a big celebration." Zhong Lin explained that it turns out that the elimination system will be used to win the Danwu. The seven major sects of the two sects on the first floor each send a disciple to fight in pairs, and the winner advances. Chongyu prematurely met the most powerful Lu Bading, who was already at the second level of the Sage Realm. Moreover, Lu Bading's grandfather was Lu Qianyong, the real ancestor of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Family traditions are passed down, and magical instruments emerge in endlessly. Chongyu lost a hard fight and could only compete for third place. Otherwise, there was hope for second place. Sun Li secretly said that he was still an old friend. Jiang Shiyu was really envious of the human-returning elixir: "With this elixir, Chongyu has a 70% chance of being promoted to the second level of the sage realm in a short time. If he really succeeds, he may not be in the same lineage as the master." How can people be so arrogant?" Sun Li curled his lips: "It's just a return of elixirs. What's so great about it that makes them so excited?" Jiang Shiyu smiled and said: "You are a typical person who says grapes are sour when you can't eat them." Sun Li looked around. Lu Datong was no longer in the room. He stretched out his hand and returned the pills one by one. Jiang Shiyu stared with his eyes as if he hated himself. Zhong Lin, a kind-hearted man, has learned to bully people after spending time with them. He said in a leisurely manner: "Xiaoyu, you look at it so seriously. I would have thought you really knew this elixir." Jiang Shiyu's old face turned red: "You can't imitate anyone. If you imitate Sun Li and try to bully people, this is depravity!" Zhong Lin smiled: "Okay, don't block the place and let me see." Jiang Shiyu quickly got out of the way. Zhong Lin's great-uncle was Zhong Muhe, and his knowledge was definitely several levels higher than Jiang Shiyu's. Zhong Lin didn't pay much attention to it at first. It would be great if Sun Lin could come up with a elixir that was as good as anyone's. After all, this person returning the elixir is the highest achievement of Tianhou Mountain's alchemy plan. If it weren't for the herbs from all the sects, if it weren't for the various sectsIt would be impossible for Taoist masters to make this human-returning elixir together. Even if Sun Li is blessed with deep blessings, it would be incredible to be able to come up with a pill that is comparable to the Human Return Pill. But when he saw it, he was stunned. Jiang Shiyu was worried from behind: "What kind of elixir is it? Zhong Lin, you are becoming more and more unkind now. You are actually trying to trick me and make me want to eat it!" Zhong Lin came back to his senses with a shiver and glanced at Sun Li in shock. Sun Li was calm and indifferent. Zhong Lin lowered his head again, looked at it carefully, and then asked in a low voice with some uncertainty: "Sun Li, is this the Earth Return Pill?" Sun Li nodded: "You still have vision. Xiaoyu, you are just blind. If anything is shown in front of you, the effect will be passive night walking in fine clothes." "It's going to kill me! Oh my god! My dear mother! Is it really the Earth that returns the elixir? The earth's elixir that is one level higher than the human elixir?!" Zhong Lin was talking incoherently, as if the earth returned the elixir, he I only heard my uncle say once that even Zhong Muhe had never owned an Earth Returning Pill in his life. It was a grand gathering in the world of cultivation that was attended by a supremely powerful person in the Supreme Human Realm. In the hands of that powerful person, it looked like Return the elixir at a glance. Even the strong man in the human realm had to go through a lot of trouble to get this Earth Return Pill. He regarded it as a treasure and just showed it off for a moment before quickly putting it away for fear of something going wrong. Zhong Lin never expected that Sun Li, a fourth-level mortal, would have an Earth Return Pill! When Jiang Shiyu heard this, he took a deep breath: "Sun Li, didn't you break into the Dragon Tomb?!" The Shenlong clan has long been extinct in this world, but there are still many legends of the Shenlong clan circulating in the world. It is said that the biggest hobby of the Shenlong clan is to collect all kinds of treasures. After they die, they will take all the treasures into their own tombs. As long as they find a dragon tomb and still come out alive, they will definitely become a "rich man" in the world of cultivation. Sun Li smiled bitterly: "You can really think about it." He paused for a moment and said: "Your level is too low now. When your cultivation level is reached, each of you will receive one pill of Earth Returning Pill." "Suck!" Jiang Shiyu took a deep sip: "Really? You won't coax me?" Zhong Lin¡¯s eyes also shone, and then dimmed again: ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t need it anyway.¡± Sun Li was a little sad: "It's okay, I can always find a way to help you improve your cultivation." Jiang Shiyu was delighted: "The headmaster, those old haters, are so excited to return the elixir for one person, haha, we have the land to return the elixir!" Sun Li and Zhong Lin looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Sun Li told the two of them: "I just came out to take a look, and then I will go into seclusion" Zhong Lin reminded him: "Then hurry up. As soon as Chongyu comes back, it won't be long before the trial in the Fiery Valley starts. If you are still in retreat, I'm afraid some people will take the opportunity to cause trouble and say something about you. Deliberately avoiding trials.¡± Sun Li nodded: "Don't worry, I will be able to come out in three days at most." ¡­¡­ The reason why Sun Li is so sure is because the various resources at hand are luxurious! The ones that arranged the formation were no longer the ordinary things that Sun Li bought from Liu Mingjian before, but the top-notch materials that he withheld from Manager Zheng's share of materials! At that time, he had not met Zhao Shuya, so there was no psychological burden on him to make some money. Although he felt a little guilty now, considering Zhao Shuya's temperament, he should not take this small fortune to heart. It took half a day to set up the formation. Once Sun Li was ready, he immediately began to rush into the fifth level of the mortal realm. During the whole day of meditation, during the day, the power of the great sun fire was continuously transformed into star power, and at night, the star power was used to directly transform the acupoints. The continuous accumulation of energy gradually pushed his state to the top. But Sun Li still couldn't feel the opportunity for a breakthrough, and he was still a little behind. He took his time and activated the formation under him. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged in crazily, constantly squeezing into Sun Li's body. At the same time, he casually picked up the Earth Return Pill that had been placed aside and put it into his mouth. Swallow it with a gulp. "Boom, boom, boom" From the moment Dihuan Dan was mixed with body fluids and entered the esophagus, it continuously released terrifying energy. There were continuous roaring sounds, and energy like a raging sea surge rushed all the way into the Dantian, and then spread to all the limbs. Skeleton, and then condensed it with Sun Li's "Mortal World and Heaven" technique, and quickly deified the acupuncture points.   The power inside the body is getting stronger and stronger, and the aura outside the body is getting stronger and stronger. Sun Li clearly felt that the divine light in the eight acupuncture points was growing crazily, and his eyes were already full of silver! Those silver overflowed, and the entire sea of ??his consciousness that was reflected was also brilliant, as if the entire galaxy had sunk into his consciousness. "Boom" The thunder kept ringing, starting from his first deified acupuncture point, Yintang point, and thought about all the deified acupoints, and finally roared together among the eight acupoints in the fourth level! Sun Li opened his mouth, and a silver ray of light was like a galaxy hanging upside down. It sprayed out from his mouth and reached six feet above the void, and then slowly fell down, turning the entire formation into a brilliant scene. The sixteen acupuncture points of the next round of training in "Mortal World and Heaven" all started to be deified together. A faint silver light gradually grew stronger in the acupoints. Sun Li broke through to the fifth level of the mortal realm! (This one has 4,000 words. I have something to do today during the day, so I updated the two chapters together. When I come back in the evening, I will send out the third update. One more word about the monthly pass. I guess many brothers have already released the second monthly pass. Please help me. Bar!)() {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial in the Valley of Fire Chapter 1 Trial Travel (Third update, please vote for me!) The disciples were slowly gathering, and the wide stone flat in front of Wangshan Courtyard seemed a bit loose. There were originally more than 120 disciples in this generation, but now there are only more than 70 left, which is nearly half less. Sun Li and others were standing among the crowd. At this moment, things were different from before. Even the disciples from Class A smiled and nodded when they saw them: "Senior Brother Sun came early!" "Senior Brother Jiang looks good." "Hey, what's going on with Senior Sister Su? Her skin is so rosy?" "Hello, Senior Brother Zhong" Sun Li and others would not turn away people thousands of miles away. Even though there had been friction before, they were from the same sect after all. It was better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. Moreover, it was not a mortal enemy of killing his father and seizing his wife. Sun Li and others can also guess what his fellow disciples are thinking. In addition to Sun Li now being truly the number one person in the academy, this trial in the Valley of Fire is a bit more dangerous than the previous experience. Sun Li and his group Each one is better at fighting than the other, and they might be able to save their lives at critical moments. ??????????????????????? However, the fellow disciples have obviously figured out the temperament of Sun Li and the others. The relationship has not reached that level, and it is just a smile to say hello, not as obvious as Feng Zhong in the past. "These boys and girls may be ignorant, shallow, and reckless because of their age, but they are by no means stupid. Zhu Zhiguo, the leader of Ding's class, stood in the crowd, and more than half of his followers had been reduced. The closer to the seven-month assessment date, the more frightened and sober the disciples became, gradually realizing that there was no point in following Zhu Zhiguo, and the deserted surrounding him became more and more deserted. In addition, Zhu Zhiguo himself also understood that after the seven-month period was up, the best outcome for him would be to be released and manage a sect's industry, and he would have no chance of being on the road in this life. I also felt irritable inside. This state of affairs was compared with that of Sun Li and others. There is one heaven and one earth. ¡°The glory he once thought of now seems like a ridiculously gorgeous blister that will burst with just one prick. Zhu Zhiguo looked at Sun Li and others with infinite envy in his eyes, and a trace of uncontrollable jealousy. But now, he dared not do anything. Sun Li is already at a high level, and if he is sent out to manage a sect's industry, he can at least be nourished in the secular world. But if you offend Sun Li, I'm afraid you won't be able to live in peace for the rest of your life. He was unwilling to do so. But he had no choice but to accept the reality. Sun Li was chatting in a low voice with Jiang Shiyu. He felt Zhu Zhiguo's eyes and couldn't help but look back. Zhu Zhiguo forced a smile, and Sun Li just nodded slightly. He can also understand a little bit of Zhu Zhiguo's thoughts. When he first ran for class leader, Sun Li knew this would be the result. But how high-spirited was Zhu Zhiguo at that time? They didn't even take Sun Li seriously anymore. "If Sun Li were like him, only focusing on the glory in front of him and neglecting his practice, he would end up like Zhu Zhiguo now. The road is long and long, and you can be happy with your grudges, but sometimes you still have to calm down and practice silently. This is a skill that only drops of water can penetrate the stone. Jiang Shiyu suddenly touched Sun Li and pursed his lips: "Look." Everybody looked over. A man slowly walked out from the west area of ??Wangshan Villa. He was not tall, but he had a condensed aura. Although his eyes were bloodshot, they were as bright as fire! The disciple in front was shocked when he saw it: "Senior Brother Feng Zhong. You have broken through to the third level of the mortal realm so quickly!" Feng Zhong¡¯s face was full of pride: ¡°Yes, I felt something in my heart last night, I worked hard in retreat, and I finally made a breakthrough just now!¡± "Congratulations, Senior Brother Feng!" Everyone hurriedly raised their hands to congratulate him. Although Feng Zhong was able to stay in Subaoshan even if he had not reached the third level of the mortal realm because of his status as Master Wan Sheng's personal disciple, after this breakthrough, it became even more justified and no one would be there. Gossip behind your back. Many disciples subconsciously went to see Dongfang Fu. In fact, everyone had heard that Dongfang Fu, who had excellent qualifications, was far more valued than Feng Zhong at Master Wan Sheng's place. However, this time Feng Zhong beat Dongfang Fu to a breakthrough. At the third level, I'm afraid the status of the two of them will be reversed in the future, right? But what disappointed everyone was that Dongfang Fu looked indifferent, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. Sun Li observed secretly and couldn't help but smile: "Dongfang Fu, you can actually keep your composure." Dongfang Fu leaned next to Jiang Shiyu and smiled gently: "I am more confident than him. I will break through soon. What's the point of fighting with him? Besides, what should I be afraid of when you are here? Even if Feng Zhong breaks through the sage right now It's useless to use the realm. In terms of formation,??It can never surpass mine. " Jiang Shiyu smiled and said: "Sun Li, you see our Afu is so sensible and well-behaved, why don't you give her some insights into the dot matrix method?" Sun Li smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You really want to take advantage when you get the chance" Jiang Shiyu was unashamed in his words: "Taking advantage is like practicing cultivation. You have to find every opportunity to make a difference and accumulate a little to make a big thing." Sun Li laughed: "Hahaha, okay, I'll write it down for you after the trial is over." Dongfang Fu was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Sun!" Sun Li's laughter got louder, which naturally attracted everyone's attention. Feng Zhong snorted coldly: "Sun Li, everyone is here, shouldn't you restrain yourself?" Sun Li frowned, and Zhong Lin on the side pulled him: "Forget it, don't be as knowledgeable as him. You also said that he is a Zhongshan wolf, and he will be arrogant when he succeeds. Only when he is in the third level of the mortal realm, he will be arrogant. With this look, let¡¯s see how many days he can bounce around!¡± With all the disciples here, Sun Li couldn't get angry just because of a word, but Feng Zhong's face was really ugly, and he couldn't stand it any longer. Su Xiaomei was confused for a while: "But it's only been a few days since Feng Zhong's last breakthrough" Li Ziting said in a deep voice: "Nineteen days! I kept it in mind for him. He has broken through to the third level of the mortal realm in such a short period of time. There must be something wrong!" When Sun Li was reminded by Li Ziting, he couldn't help but look at Feng Zhong. There was blood in his eyes, and Sun Li almost understood. There was a suspicion in his heart: before there was Qin Tianzhan, and now there is Feng Zhong. I thought that the mysterious man who studied poison carefully was a disciple of Master Huanxu, but now it seems that it is not that simple Feng Zhong lost face to Sun Li, but when he saw that Sun Li endured it, he felt greatly relieved. He felt that his status was not what it used to be, and even Sun Li did not dare to provoke him. He stood there carelessly, feeling like he was looking down on the world! Last night he worshiped the statue of the god, burned incense again, and was given a spiritual elixir. He was immediately overjoyed and couldn't wait to take it. He broke through the level overnight, and indeed broke through to the third level of the mortal realm. In fact, his joy was endless. . Today, I appear in front of people in the third level of the mortal realm. It is indeed very different from before. Although the disciples have gathered, the instructors have not arrived yet, and who is leading the team in the Fiery Valley Trial this time has not been informed yet. The disciples gathered together in twos and threes and said this because they were a little worried about the ferocious monsters in the Fiery Valley and whether this trip was safe. "Why do I always feel like there is someone missing?" Li Ziting muttered, and just as she was talking, she saw Tian Yingdong wearing a light blue scholar's gown, with his hair in a bun and a two-finger-wide navy blue hairband. Coming in the air. There were a few bamboo leaves embroidered on the lower part of the gown. As she walked, the bamboo leaves seemed to be blowing in the wind. This appearance, with a hint of sadness in its elegance, made people couldn't help but think of the title of "the first new disciple" who was originally his bag. Many female disciples immediately sympathized with the matter in Sun Li's hands. His heart was overflowing, and when he looked at Tian Yingdong, his eyesight almost flashed with stars. "Slut!" Su Xiaomei said angrily. Sun Li and Zhong Lin smiled. Jiang Shiyu nodded in agreement. Tian Yingdong is still the same as before. Being the last one to arrive at such gatherings seems to reveal his identity intentionally or unintentionally. After he arrived, he just nodded to a few of his followers and remained as before, keeping a distance from everyone and standing at a slightly higher place. It looks like a lonely lion with a group of jackals standing around it. This was the first time Sun Li saw Tian Yingdong after the last big exam. After vomiting blood and being injured, Tian Yingdong's face looked a little pale, but his aura was solid and restrained. Sun Li was secretly shocked when he saw it: He is indeed Baoliu Huigen! He reminded Jiang Shiyu and the others in a low voice: "I didn't expect that after he suffered such a big psychological blow and was seriously injured, he could still improve while recovering from his injuries!" Jiang Shiyu was also surprised: "Really?!" Sun Li nodded: "I'm afraid this guy is approaching the fifth level of the mortal realm now. Stop showing off. At least you can't challenge him until you reach the fourth level of the mortal realm." Although Jiang Shiyu was a little arrogant, he was not ungrateful. He nodded with an ugly face and said, "I know what's going on, don't worry." Zhong Lin also praised: "Baoliu Wisdom Root, one of the top ten wisdom roots in the world, is indeed well-deserved. Alas, this Tian Yingdong, heavenYou are just a material for cultivation" Although Sun Li was also amazed by Tian Yingdong's qualifications, he was a little disdainful of the second half of Zhong Lin's words. Tian Yingdong was just like him before, wasn't he just a mountain urchin, but he was lucky enough to be there when the meteor fell. . "Look, they are here for the lecture." Zhong Lin pointed to the sky, and sure enough, Chongyin and Chongba came out of the air together with three other alchemy instructors, Chongzhong, talisman instructor Chongmo, and tool-making instructor Chongjin. As soon as the five people landed, they saw Wulong, wearing a black Taoist robe, walking slowly along the path with his hands behind his back. The five people were startled and quickly knelt down to greet him: "Welcome, Uncle Master!" All the disciples also cheered and fell to their knees: "Welcome, Uncle Master!" Wulong didn¡¯t speak, and his walking rhythm was not affected at all. He slowly came to the disciples and said, ¡°Everyone, get up. This time, I will lead the team for the Fiery Valley trial.¡± The disciples were overjoyed. Last time, Wu Long sealed the entire Wangshan Courtyard with a bloody ancient monument. It was majestic and majestic. Everyone saw it. With him leading the team, the safety of this trip is guaranteed. (I'm sorry for being late. I've been working hard all day and my bones are almost falling apart. I'm a homebody who really doesn't want to go out. As soon as I get back to my room, I immediately feel all kinds of comfortable) Text Volume 9 The Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 2 The Glazed Treasure Ship Travels on the Wind (First Update)
As soon as Wulong raised his hand, a little red light in his palm continuously circulated and magnified. It was really eye-catching for those who shone brightly. "Poof!" There was a muffled sound, and the air flow swept across, and the red light expanded into a translucent glazed treasure ship with red light flowing all over the body. The treasure ship was four feet wide, one foot and five feet high, and ten feet long. It was engraved with secret patterns, which was neither simple nor simple. It's fancy, and it looks like a very useful magic weapon at first glance. The disciples have also gone out with the teachers. Compared with others, Master Wulong's glazed treasure ship obviously sells much better. They were secretly rejoicing when the dragon clenched its fist in the air, and a ray of light swept everyone up into the sky, including the five Chongyin and Chongba. As soon as Wulong let go of his hand, all the disciples and instructors fell from the air like dumplings. This is a height of dozens of feet. The timid screamed in fear and was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a red light struck and caught everyone firmly. ??Everyone¡¯s eyes were dazzled, and they were already on the huge glazed treasure ship. ??????????????????????????????????????????? After they landed on the empty glazed treasure ship, an extra chair appeared out of thin air under everyone¡¯s buttocks, and the distance between them was actually exactly the same! Chongyin and others seemed to be used to it, sitting in silence, but the disciples found it strange. Just as the voices of discussion were about to ring out to the bees coming out of the nest, the majestic and cold back of the dragon appeared on the bow: "Shut up, who dares?" If you say more, I will throw him down immediately!" This glazed treasure ship is carved from a whole piece of light red glazed glass, and it looks like blood dripping into clear water. You can see from the bottom of the boat at a glance. It is a hundred feet high from the ground. If you throw it from here, your bones will be broken even if you don't die. No one wants to suffer this crime, so they all shut their mouths immediately. Sun Li and the others happened to be sitting together, all pursed their lips and smiled secretly. The glazed treasure ship was emitting red light and gradually rose up until it penetrated into the clouds. It was like a red lightning that appeared and disappeared between the white clouds. The strong wind in the sky was as strong as a knife, and Sun Li could clearly feel that Wulong did not rely entirely on his own spiritual energy to control the glazed treasure ship, but very cleverly used the airflow between the clouds to accelerate. A simple calculation shows that in this case at least 40% of the spiritual energy will be saved. Luo Huan said in his mind: "You have already seen it? It saves us from having to explain it to you in detail in the future. That's great. But this little guy's methods are still a bit stupid. When you can fly with a weapon in the future, I will Let me tell you in detail, in fact, with a little training, flying with a royal weapon only costs 30% of the spiritual energy." Sun Li thanked him quickly. The Valley of Fiery Fire is particularly famous in the Great Sui Dynasty, not only among the monks, but also in the secular world. But in the secular world, Liehuo Valley is famous along with this mountain, the hottest mountain in Sui Dynasty: Minghuo Old Mountain. Minghuo Laoshan is located in the west of the Great Sui Dynasty, very close to the Guirong in the northwest and the barbarians in the mountains in the west. It is hot all year round. It is said that people who go into the mountain to mine some ore are often hit by the earth that erupts from the ground without warning. Fire burns to ashes. Therefore, even though the Old Mountain of Hell Fire is rich in various rare metals and a kind of fire jade that can be worn to warm the body in winter. As long as you find one piece, you can live a life of food and clothing without worries, but there are still very few people who dare to enter Hell Fire. Laoshan. "There are very few people in the world of cultivation who know the name of Minghuo Laoshan, but no one doesn't know the name of Liehuo Valley. The dragon drove the glazed treasure ship at an astonishing speed, but it took him two days and two nights to arrive outside Minghuo Laoshan. Looking at the red sky in front of him, Wulong said calmly: "We are here, let's get ready." When the glazed treasure ship approached the red patch, a wave of heat hit us. After entering the mountain, the disciples looked down and saw that the Dadi Mountain was all black and yellow, and not a single green leaf could be seen for thousands of miles. Waves of heat steamed up, causing his vision to become distorted. Wulong didn¡¯t know if he had been here before or if he had some path-finding magic weapon. After entering the Old Mountain of Minghuo, he seemed to be familiar with the road. He flew all the way and successfully arrived outside a huge rift valley. The Valley of Fiery Fire is actually not a valley, or it is not simply a valley. There are indeed two long and tall peaks on both sides of the Valley of Fire, but the valley is not the Valley of Fire in the true sense. At the bottom of the valley, there is a road that is twenty miles long.?The bottomless cracks in the earth, this is the Valley of Fire in the true sense. More than 90% of the monsters in the Fiery Valley are in this huge crack. Those on the ground were just some of the weakest monsters. They could not survive in the underground cracks, so they were driven to the surface. As for those on the ground, as long as their strength reaches a certain level, they will definitely fight back without hesitation, and their persistence is surprising. Wulong slowly sank the glazed treasure ship. During the descent, the strong wind was fierce and roaring like thunder. The steel-like slaps hit everyone's faces. The disciples with weaker cultivation couldn't breathe at all, so they had to hold their breath temporarily. . With a muffled sound, everyone was shocked, and the glazed treasure ship landed on the ground. "Go down." Wulong gave the order, and Chongyin and others were the first to rush down. The disciples quickly followed, regardless of whether some of them were feeling unwell due to the landing. When everyone got down, Wulong casually put his hand away, and the glazed treasure ship turned into a light red glazed bead in the shape of an olive stone and landed on his wrist. Sun Li looked at it and couldn't help but think of Lu Qianyong's amazingly powerful battleship. Presumably this glazed treasure ship had the same effect. Keeping the dragon at hand was also to guard against any danger and to be able to attack quickly. Everyone stood behind Wulong, but Wulong was still looking at the Fiery Valley. After a while, he slowly turned around: "Among the known monsters in the Valley of Fire, the most powerful is the sixth-grade silver-winged fire-eating ant king. Even if I encounter it, I can only I barely resisted and bought you some time to escape. Therefore, this trial is very dangerous. You should be careful and don¡¯t leave the group, otherwise I don¡¯t care whether you live or die. Don¡¯t expect me to take risks to save you. There are only one or two people, and I am only responsible for the safety of the brigade." He looked at everyone coldly again, and everyone couldn't help but get excited. "There are three floors below the Fiery Valley. Most of them are ninth-grade monsters on the ground. As long as you are careful, you should be able to deal with them." "The first underground floor is mostly filled with eighth-grade monsters. If we go in, we have to be careful not to be surrounded by a large group of monsters." "On the second underground floor, all the seventh-grade monsters are gathered. No one is allowed to go down without my order. Otherwise, you will die, and I will not feel sorry for you. "The third underground floor is said to be occupied by the Silver-Winged Fire-Eating Ant King alone. You may not survive if you make it down. You will be eaten by monsters on the second underground floor." "Everyone heard him talk about the life and death of his disciples, as plain as water, as if he was not talking about human life at all. They felt a little unhappy in their hearts, but they were also helpless. They could only keep his warning in mind and did not dare to violate it. Sun Li felt strange for a while. He remembered what Wu Long said when the two met alone for the first time. Originally he didn't care much about it, but after these few contacts with Wu Long, it can be seen that although he is cold and domineering, he is definitely not the kind of person who can play tricks. Ordinarily, he would not deliberately say anything bad about Zhong Muhe in front of Sun Li. . Sun Li's heart trembled. Could it be that everything Wu Long said was true? ! He was secretly vigilant that he had a huge secret. If anyone saw any clues, they would spend all their efforts to dig out this secret, right? It would not be surprising if Zhong Muhe used any means. The previous one finally made all the taboos clear, and then announced the goal of this trial: "We are here this time to find the demon heart of an eighth-grade demon beast with three eyes, a poisonous salamander." . If we are lucky, we can meet each other on the first underground floor without having to go down to the second floor." The demon heart is where the essence of a demon beast and a god gather together. An adult three-eyed poisonous salamander should be at the eighth level, but there are also powerful individuals that can reach the eighth level, or even the seventh level. Of course, there are also those losers who can only reach the eighth level or even the ninth level. Wulong glanced at everyone again: "This time, the sect encourages everyone to bravely hunt monsters and hone their own fighting power. Anyone who can kill the monsters will be rewarded by the sect, and it will be different according to the level of the monster. , the weight of the reward is also different.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the disciples below were obviously eager to give it a try. Sun Li had been paying attention, but saw a trace of ridicule flashing in Wulong's eyes. Maybe you think you want to kill monsters just because of these rubbish? It would be nice not to be eaten by monsters. Sun Li whispered to a few people around him: "Uncle Wulong was sent to lead the team. It seems he was very reluctant" "Okay, let's go now!" Wulong said no more and led people into the Valley of Fire with a wave of his hand. The mouth of the Fiery Valley is very narrow, generally onlyIt was more than ten feet wide, and Wulong, whose cultivation had reached the seventh level of the Sage Realm, took the lead. Sweeping his momentum, as soon as he entered the valley, several demonic beasts gathered at the mouth of the valley and fled away. This kind of monster looks a bit like a monkey, half the size of a human, but its head is disproportionately large. A pair of blood-red eyes hang on the big head, and it looks at the dragon with fear in its eyes. The few disciples following Wulong took one look and thought that these monster beasts were weak and could be bullied. Thinking of the rewards in the door after hunting the monster beasts, they immediately shouted and chased those monster beasts. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The monster is extremely agile and jumps between rocks as fast as lightning. The three disciples were not slow, and they caught up with the monster beasts in just a few breaths. The monster stepped hard on the surrounding rocks, suddenly changed its direction, turned around and rushed towards the named disciple. The disciples were overjoyed, and each used their own special skills, whether with swords, fists or kicks, to kill the monsters while shouting. (First update today!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 3 Demonic Flame Mandrill (Second update please vote for me!)
¡°Tsk!¡± A disciple had a long sword in his palm, and when activated by his spiritual energy, the blade spurted out a burst of light cyan light, spitting like a rainbow! The sword struck hard on the neck of the monster beast that rushed towards him. It¡¯s just this sword that makes him a top master in secular martial arts! "Poof!" The monster took a stab but was unhurt! The fur was not even curled up at all. The demonic beast seemed to have a thin body, but it contained surprisingly huge power. It was not affected at all by castration, and it swung its claws at the disciple. "Snapped!" On those claws, which were only the size of a child's hand, there were four sharp claws that were two feet long! The claws were originally retracted within the fingers, but with this attack, the claws popped out, revealing their ferocious form. People in Subaoshan in the distance had no time to rescue, but Wulong, who was capable of saving people, stood upright on the spot with his hands behind his back, the old tree taking root and motionless. "Poof!" Four sharp claws slashed down, the disciple's neck was severed, and there were three shocking wounds on his chest. Until the head rolled to the ground, his eyes were still filled with disbelief! "Zhizhizhi¡ª¡ª" The monkey-like monsters screamed strangely, surrounded the remaining two disciples and attacked fiercely. The monsters were extremely powerful. The two disciples only had weapons of good quality in their hands, not illegal weapons. They were immediately attacked and killed. I was dripping with cold sweat, and it looked like I couldn't hold on any longer. Chongba and others were about to move when Wulong said coldly: "Don't move!" Chongba and others did not dare to move. "Huh!" Tian Yingdong rushed out first. Tian Yingdong was like a bolt of lightning, and the two disciples immediately saw hope. While defending vigorously, they screamed loudly: "Senior Brother Tian, ??help!" Tian Yingdong opened his left hand, and a star appeared three feet below the palm of his hand. He waved his hand, and a stream of spiritual energy wrapped around his sleeves shot out with a whoosh, turning into a crystal short sword only about a foot long. "Eighth grade!" Someone among the disciples who knew the goods exclaimed, recognizing that this dagger turned out to be a precious eighth-grade magic weapon. It must not have been refined by Tian Yingdong himself. It seems that Tian Yingdong's magic weapon was stolen last time. Sun Li smashed it, and Taoist Wan Ming was extremely angry, so he spared no expense to equip his disciple with this precious eighth-grade magic weapon. Those monsters seemed to feel the threat and were extremely wary of Tian Yingdong's dagger. They separated into three monsters and waited fiercely for Tian Yingdong. When the dagger came, they slashed at it with all three claws. "Ding!" With a soft sound, the extremely precious eighth-grade magic weapon was sealed back by the three-headed monsters! Tian Yingdong was also greatly surprised. He stopped his move and waved his hand. His sleeves and robes were flying, and he commanded the crystal dagger to fight with the three-headed monster. He didn¡¯t dare to rush over. The monster was extremely sensitive and extremely dangerous once it got close. He could only fight it from a distance with magic weapons. Three demonic beasts came out to deal with Tian Yingdong, and only one demonic beast was left to catch up with the two disciples. Although the pressure on the two people was greatly reduced, they were still afraid in their hearts. The head of the senior brother just now was not far away, with his eyes wide open, as if he was looking at them. The two men let out a strange scream and fled in one direction. The monster was also greatly surprised. After being stunned for a moment, it selected an unlucky guy and pounced on it. With a wave of its claws, the disciple's head was split into three pieces! But the other disciple had already fled far away. It couldn't catch up and became annoyed, so it turned around and attacked Tian Yingdong. The four demonic beasts joined forces, and Tian Yingdong was retreating steadily. The demonic beasts attacked in turn. After a few rounds, Tian Yingdong was already sweating profusely, and he was about to lose his strength. "Uncle Master" Chong Mo couldn't help but stepped forward and as soon as he spoke, Wu Long raised his hand: "Get ready to meet the enemy!" On his wrist, the bead transformed from the glazed treasure ship flashed and appeared on a rock a hundred feet away. It was radiating red light and transformed into a large ship about ten feet in size. It shot toward the ground like a shooting star. Hit the ground. "Boom!" The rock shattered, and in the burst of red light, dozens of monster beasts turned into corpses, falling unconsciously in all directions. "Zhizhizhi" There was a shrill strange cry, and hundreds of these monster beasts suddenly appeared on the surrounding rocks. Their eyes were blood red, and they stared at everyone fiercely. How could they look as timid as before? "Kill!" Wang Long gave the order, and the glass treasureThe boat spun sideways, sweeping a distance of several hundred feet, and a dozen monster beasts were knocked out, their bones shattered, and they fell limply. But the beast was extremely ferocious, and nearly a hundred of them rushed forward without fear of death. The five Chongba people had previously received Wulong's orders and had already occupied a position to protect the disciples. The monsters rushed over, radiating light immediately, and fought with them. A monster beast jumped in the air, Sun Li shook his hand, and with a clatter, the dragon chain rose into the air, like a strange python, tightly entangled the monster beast, and then flicked it casually, and the monster beast let out a strange cry. , collided with the one that rushed up from behind, and with a muffled sound, the two monsters rolled to the ground, but they were unscathed, and one Gulu stood up again. Sun Li was greatly surprised. This was also his first time fighting a monster. Unlike the demons in Daliang City, the monster's body was surprisingly strong. Although Sun Li did not use all his strength, at that moment, Sun Li was confident that even the third level mortal would be seriously injured on the spot and lose his combat effectiveness. But nothing happened to these two monsters! However, the two demonic beasts knew that Sun Li was hard-headed, so they abandoned him and turned around to attack the other disciples. It was impossible for the five Chongba people to protect everyone. The monsters rushed in, and the disciples joined forces to resist. Finally, they stabilized their position and were not rushed by the monsters. With this opportunity to relax, Wulong freed up his hand and released a large ax weapon. He swung it left and right in the air. The monsters immediately couldn't hold on. Amidst a strange squeaking sound, dozens of them The monster became a corpse. Sun Li waved the Manglong Chain and wrapped it around the leg of one of the monsters. The monster was furious and turned around to glare at Sun Li with a pair of blood-red eyes. The claws open up and make a clanging sound! The Manglong Chain was like a giant steel python, crawling up the monster beast's thigh and tying it into a circle. Sun Li exerted his strength, and with a click, half of the monster's bones were broken. Those two terrifying blood-red eyes quickly dimmed, and the monster fell limply to the ground, completely dead. Chongjin Zhengyu made his pair of eight-treasure golden hammers fly up and down, forcing the monsters back one after another. Normally, a heavy magic weapon like his would be useful to deal with such monster beasts with strong fur. However, Chongjin, with the strength of the third level of the Taoist Realm, fought for a long time, but he could only push back those monster beasts, not a single one of them was lost. Kill. These monsters are cunning and flexible, so how can he really fight them? When he heard the sound of bones breaking behind him, he thought it was the disciple he was protecting who was being killed. When he turned around, he saw a monster being killed by Sun Li's chain. He was shocked: Sun Li actually killed a monster before he did. beast! He had never been optimistic about Sun Li before. Even if he looked at Chong Zhong's face and stopped embarrassing Sun Li, he really didn't take this disciple with ordinary qualifications seriously. Until this time, the ferocious monster died in In front of him, he suddenly realized that this disciple was only in the mortal realm, but his combat power was far higher than that of his Taoist realm, and he was horrified! A demonic beast pounced from behind him, and Chongjin didn't even realize it. The Manglong chain extended infinitely, passed through Chongjin's feet, wrapped around the monster's calf with a whooshing sound, and pulled away fiercely backwards. "Whoops!" The claws of the monster beast were sharp and slashed across Chongjin's face - if Sun Li hadn't pulled the monster beast back, this claw would have split Chongjin's head open! Chongjin trembled with fright. The Manglong Chain had already pulled the squeaking and unwilling monster, turned it around in a big circle, and smashed it against a boulder with a bang. The boulder shattered into pieces, and the monster's internal organs and bones were shattered by the shock, and it died bleeding from its seven orifices. Another demonic beast took advantage of this gap and silently came to the other side of Sun Li, stabbing it with a sharp claw. ¡°Crash la la la¡± The Manglong Chain grew longer again and wrapped around Sun Li's left arm. His left fist was like holding a big cauldron, and he punched out hard. The fist protected by the Manglong Chain could be easily broken. He grabbed the monster's sharp claws and hit the monster's chest like a war hammer. The monster screamed and was knocked away, its chest collapsed, and it was dead before it even hit the ground. Chong Jin was so horrified that in the blink of an eye, Sun Li had killed three ferocious beasts in a row and saved his own life. He nodded slightly guiltily to Sun Li, thanking him for saving his life. Sun Li just responded lightly, shook the chain, and entangled another monster. "Squeak¡ª¡ª" With a shrill howl, the monsterAfter receiving the order, they receded like a tide. In just a quarter of an hour, they left more than sixty corpses, 90% of which were killed by Wulong alone. The monsters came and went as quickly as they came, and disappeared in an instant. The disciples were sweating from the hard work of persevering, and sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. Tian Yingdong struggled to support himself outside, but he was finally safe now. He slowly walked back step by step, his face became even paler, and he was also covered in paint. Three deep scars hung on his thighs, and his entire leg was almost cut off. Came down. The disciple he rescued escaped back to the camp, but was still killed by a large number of monsters that attacked later. Tian Yingdong secretly felt regretful, otherwise he would have had a devoted follower in the future. Wulong collected the two magic weapons and said calmly: "Check them." The casualties were quickly calculated. In addition to the original three disciples, three more disciples were killed. Forty-seven other disciples were injured, four of them were seriously injured. Among the five lecturers, Chong Mo and Chong Zhong both failed, but the problem was not big. As soon as they entered the Fiery Valley, they were attacked so violently and suffered heavy losses, which was beyond everyone's expectations. Because this trial is dangerous, before Chongyin and others came out, a batch of elixirs had been prepared in the sect. Among the five lecturers, the three who were not injured were distributing them to the disciples. Wulong pointed at the corpse on the ground and said: "This is the Demonic Flame Mandrill, it's just a ninth-grade monster." Everyone's hearts are stunned: Jiupin is so powerful, to what extent the monster and beasts are strong? (The matter has not been dealt with yet, so I have no choice but to go out today. No matter how much I, an old man, think too hard, an old man is still an old man after all. At this age, there are more things to do. Alas, I have to go out in such a cold weather. , pitiful. Please give me a monthly ticket to comfort the invincible old man Shota!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 4 Demonic Heart (Third update please vote for me) Sun Li looked at Wulong. Although Wulong didn't explain, Sun Li also saw that Wulong knew from the beginning that Demon Yanmei was ambushing him, so he held his own and did not rescue the three disciples. ?????????????????????????????????????? If not, and the Demon Flame Charming Brigade comes to kill, at least half of the disciples here will die! All the disciples also saw that Wulong had to make choices, and they understood his previous "failure to save him in the face of death". However, Sun Li was a little confused. There was indeed nothing wrong with Wulong's strategy, but he started from Wulong. There was no trace of sadness on his face. It seemed that the disciples who had been killed before could not stir up any ripples in Wulong's heart. And the entire battle process, for Wulong, was just a simple process. It¡¯s so simple to calculate and get the result. The choice of human life can be so simple and easy, Sun Li felt a chill in his heart! The disciples cleaned the battlefield, and those who were slightly injured were able to move freely after taking the elixir. Even if they encountered monsters again, they would still be able to fight. The seriously injured one is in stable condition, and two people are carrying one. Those who died in battle were cremated on the spot, and their ashes were collected and taken back to the door for disposal. Wulong ignored these things and sat cross-legged on a huge stone measuring 1.56 feet, with his five hearts in the sky, closed his eyes and meditated. He released his spiritual consciousness and enveloped the entire valley mouth. If the monster moved again, he would immediately Can detect. After the five Chongyin men finished dealing with the injured disciples, they each took out a sharp blade, called for the disciples who were still able to move, divided them into five groups, and each led them towards the corpse of the monster. "The essence of monsters is concentrated in one of their monster hearts. High-level monsters may still have claws, horns and other materials that can be used, but low-level monsters like Demon Flame Charm cannot There is only one demon heart that is the most precious. The powerful essence and blood from the death of the demon beast all flow backwards and gather into the demon heart." The five instructors explained as they walked. When he reached Mo Yanmei's body, he raised his foot and kicked it lightly. With a snap, the claws that could easily cut off the iron sword just now were broken! As expected, without the support of the powerful essence and blood of the monster beast, this body is extremely weak. "Everyone is watching, how to get the demon's heart." Chong Ba flashed the sharp blade in his hand and stabbed it through Mo Yanmei's chest easily, opening a gap diagonally, just avoiding a few ribs, so as not to hurt the demon's heart as much as possible, and then he reached out and dug inside. A pebble-like hard demon heart appeared in his hand. Chongba struck with the sharp blade in his hand. There was a tinkling sound, as if being struck on an iron block. "The demon heart retains the powerful essence and blood of demon beasts. Whether it is refining weapons or elixirs, adding it will be of great help." With five instructors leading each group, everyone will be able to see more clearly the method of obtaining the demon's heart. Zhong Lin followed Chongyin during the lecture. When Chongyin took out a demon heart the size of a child's fist for the first time, Zhong Lin's eyes uncontrollably burst out with a hungry and greedy light, and even subconsciously Stick out your tongue and lick your lips! Although this hunger was quickly suppressed by Zhong Lin himself, Jiang Shiyu on the side still saw it. He felt a shiver in his heart. He remembered the two bloody red lights he saw on Zhong Lin¡¯s window last time, and his heart became even more suspicious It also took a lot of time to take out the demon hearts of more than sixty demon flames. Then Chongyin tallied up everyone's results, and stepped forward to report to Kuanglong: "Uncle Master, a total of sixty-three demon flames were hunted in this battle, and fifty-five of them died in your hands. The rest Of the eight heads, disciples and Chongba each hunted two, and among the new disciples, Sun Li hunted four." In the battle just now, if you were not careful, you would be disemboweled by a claw, so no one paid attention to the performance of others. Even Chongba and Chongyin did not expect that Sun Li's results would be so brilliant, even surpassing the two of them. . And those disciples were even more shocked! Sun Li actually killed four demon flames by himself? ! This is impossible! Everyone has personal experience of how powerful those demonic flames are. Originally, the disciples had no intuitive understanding of how powerful Sun Li, the "number one new disciple" was, but this time they understood it instantly. " Even if four disciples surrounded them, they might not be able to kill one of those demon flame charms, but Sun Li killed four of them in a row! Even the three Taoist monks Chongjin, Chongzhong and Chongmo failed to kill one, which is enough to show how powerful and cunning these monsters are. Among the disciples, there were still people who felt sorry for Tian Yingdong. If he hadn't been entangled by the four-headed demon flame charm, he might have killed one of them and gained some merit. But Sun ??One person kills four heads in a row, two people compete with each other, and the verdict is decided! Even Tian Yingdong looked at Sun Li in surprise this time, and then immediately lowered his head to hide his shock. When he raised his head again, his face was calm and calm again. It seemed that Sun Li's killing of four demonic flame mandrills was nothing more than that. Wang Long couldn't help but glance at Sun Li, nodded lightly and said: "Write them all down, and reward them based on their merits when they return." "Follow your orders." Wulong looked at the sky and said, "It's getting late. Let's rest here tonight. The monsters in the Fiery Valley like the power of sharp points the most, so no fire is allowed." He just gave these simple instructions, said no more, closed his eyes and continued to meditate. The rest of the matter will naturally be arranged by the people below. Chongyin and Chongba immediately assigned manpower to build camps. There are no trees in this valley, but rocks are everywhere. A camp with stone walls was quickly set up. Chongba and Chongyin divided all the disciples who could move into three groups and took turns keeping watch at night. Although it was only divided into three groups, each group only had about twenty people. In this dangerous Valley of Fire, there was actually a huge shortage of manpower. The instructors had to work harder. Four of the five were on duty and took turns to rest. Killing four demon flames in a row gave Sun Li a lot of murderous aura. During the process of building the camp, this murderous aura lingered around him. Jiang Shiyu and others were naturally not affected. The other disciples looked at Sun Li with a hint of awe in their eyes. Jiang Shiyu was disdainful: "A group of weaklings who bully the weak and fear the strong." Zhong Lindao was kind: "You can't say that. If we weren't familiar with Sun Li, I'm afraid we would be a little scared now." They are all at the third level of the mortal realm. They are able to protect themselves in a battle, but they are unable to kill the enemy if they want to. There is still a big gap between Sun Li's state of killing everyone. Sun Li secretly restrained the murderous aura in his body, and his whole person became calm again. When the disciples around him looked at Sun Li, they no longer felt so frightened. They didn¡¯t feel the murderous aura so clearly, but Wulong on the boulder quietly opened his eyes and glanced at Sun Li from a distance. It took half an hour for those eyes, which seemed to have no emotion at all, to slowly close again. Because the monsters in the valley like fire, they can't light a bonfire. In fact, there's not even a piece of wood to be found here, and there's no way to light a fire. The disciples were hungry and thirsty, so they all took out the dry food and water bottles they brought with them. Su Xiaomei's big eyes wandered around, occasionally glancing at the corpses of the demon flames piled two hundred feet outside the camp. After a while, he finally couldn't help but ask: "Sun Li, what do you think the meat from Moyanmei tastes like?" Chongyin's voice sounded from behind: "The meat of monsters is rough, and the blood contains a substance. For monsters, this substance can give them 120% of their potential in battle, but for us For humans, it¡¯s a chronic toxin.¡± Su Xiaomei never expected that Lecturer Chongyin was right behind her. She glared at Sun Li opposite her in embarrassment: "You clearly saw Lecturer standing behind me and you didn't even remind me." Sun Li laughed loudly: "I remind you, won't everyone have no fun? Sacrificing you alone to entertain the public, what a cost-effective thing" Su Xiaomei rolled her eyes at him angrily, turned around and saluted Chongyin: "Lecturer, don't get me wrong about that, I'm just asking" Chongyin chuckled: "I know that Su Xiaomei has absolutely no intention of eating the meat of those monster beasts." Su Xiaomei blushed, but decided not to admit it: "Of course, that thing is so ugly and disgusting, how could you swallow it? Why are you looking at me like this" She finally felt guilty. . Sun Li snorted: "Su Xiaomei, this look is called contempt!" Su Xiaomei: "" Chongyin smiled: "Okay, get some rest quickly, we have to be on duty at night." "Yes." Everyone agreed, and Chongyin went elsewhere to inspect. " None of the disciples knew that night. In fact, Wulong and others were loose on the outside and tight on the inside. The monsters had a strong desire for revenge, and the gregarious monsters were also famous among the monsters for holding grudges. "Moyanmei suffered such heavy losses during the day, and he will definitely kill to take revenge at night." Wulong meditated all night without rest. He kept secretly preparing the glazed treasure ship and the azure axe, but unexpectedly spent a peaceful night. PreliminaryThe attack in ??? did not come. More and more disciples woke up, and the camp gradually became noisy. The dragon stood tall on the boulder like a pine on a stone, its eyes staring fiercely into the depths of the valley like an eagle, as if it wanted to understand what the monsters hidden behind the boulders wanted to do. Sun Li's face looked a little strange. Jiang Shiyu came up and asked, "What's wrong with you? Didn't you rest well?" Sun Li shook his head: "Everyone, please be careful. I always feel like something is going to happen." He didn¡¯t say it clearly, but he was also practicing last night. When he was running the "Mortal World and Heaven", there was no response from Zhou Tianxing Power at all! There seems to be some kind of power that envelopes the entire Valley of Fire. He clearly saw the bright stars in the night sky, but he just couldn't feel a trace of the star power in the sky. Seeing his cautious look, everyone nodded. (After another day of hard work, I am almost exhausted. Let me take a breather. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we will explode again. The gap in monthly tickets is getting closer again, and I feel anxious. Although it is very wordy, I still have to say one more thing: Thank you all for your monthly votes!) (To be continued[ Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 5 Declaration of War (Please vote for me!)
The Dragon is still standing on the boulder with a word, and his hands behind your back, like two huge steel chains, tightly tight. The disciples always felt that Wulong was like a mountain pressing above their heads. When he stood there, no one dared to waste time. Even those who wanted to eat just drank a few sips of water. It didn¡¯t take long for all the disciples in the camp to get ready. When Wulong heard the noise behind him, it gradually calmed down. He turned around slightly and saw that all the disciples were ready. He waved his hand: "Let's go." Stepping down from the boulder in one step is as easy as walking on flat ground. The Valley of Fire is not flat. In addition to the huge crack in the ground, there are also ups and downs, and there are countless huge rocks scattered on the ground. The small one is only the size of a human head, and the big one is as big as a hill. This makes the entire valley like a maze, with omnipresent monsters that can come out from any place to attack the team. Wang Long was still leading the way, walking hundreds of feet, deep into a jungle of huge rocks. Wu Long suddenly stopped, thought for a moment, waved his hand fiercely, and carried the big azure ax in his left hand. On the wrist of his right hand, there was already a bead made of a glass treasure ship. As if that was not enough, he took out a thick iron whip from the storage space and held it in his hand. Once equipped with these two "heavy weapons", Wulong's whole aura increased even more, he went crazy! Now even if Chongba stands next to him, he will feel like a gentle kitten. Sun Li secretly admired, Wulong is definitely a strong man who puts practicality first. Sensing that there was danger in the stone forest, he didn't even care about his image in front of the younger disciples. He directly held the most powerful magic weapon in his hand. Whoever came would definitely give it a head-on blow! The giant dragon with heavy weapons in both hands was like a crab running rampant in front. Sun Li clearly felt that some of the momentum that had been about to move quietly receded in the stone forest. The dragon in front suddenly stopped, and Chongyin and Chongba stepped forward: "Uncle, what are your orders?" Wang Long looked down at his feet, and the two of them also lowered their heads. The ground here was still a simple red sandstone, with a thin layer of light yellow sand covering the surface. There was nothing different about it. But Wulong didn't speak. Blow gently. A mouthful of spiritual energy surged up, blowing up the floating sand on the ground. Under the floating sand, a shallow trace stretches from the foot of the dragon to the distance. Chongyin squatted down and looked carefully. These marks are all in the shape of raindrops, as if carved on sandstone. They are in groups of three or two, and the number of each group varies, and they are separated by one and a half feet. There will be such a set of traces. Chongba was confused: "This is" Wulong said lightly: "This is the trace of corrosion caused by the poisonous blood dripping from some kind of monster after it was injured." "Poisonous blood!" Chongyin was excited for a while. The blood of the three-eyed poisonous salamander, the target of their mission this time, was also extremely poisonous. This trace was probably left by a three-eyed poisonous salamander. Could it be said that everyone is so lucky! Wanlong said: "The corrosion traces left by the poisonous blood are circular. And there are a few drops of poisonous blood dripping every one foot or so, which shows that the injured monster does not move very fast. But it has traveled so far, which means there is nothing The enemy is chasing it. It is probably slowly returning to its nest after winning a big battle." Wu Long waved his hand: "Follow the traces and take a look." The traces have been left for a long time, but this is finally a clue, which is better than them wandering aimlessly throughout the Valley of Fire. After the trace bypassed a small stone forest, the distance became wider and wider, indicating that the injured monster was recovering quickly. Sun Li also secretly marveled, the monster's body is indeed far stronger than human beings. He asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, do you think these traces were left by the three-eyed poisonous salamander?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan both said: "You can't tell. Over the years, the monsters have changed a lot. The low-level things you mentioned are probably derived later, and we are not familiar with them at all." Demonic beasts are not static, they have always been the same from ancient times to the present. In the long history, civilizations may die, and races may even be destroyed. The extinction and rebirth of species within a group like monster beasts is absolutely normal. ??The dragon beasts that were once rampant during the prehistoric period have gradually declined. It is said that there are now many lizard-type low-level monsters, such as Su Baoshan's RenThe target three-eyed poisonous salamanders are all descendants of the ancient dragon beast clan. It¡¯s just that he fell from the top of his strength to his current miserable situation. The trace extended all the way to the back of a strangely shaped boulder before disappearing. Although they knew that the owner of the trace was unlikely to be hiding behind the strange rock, everyone was still cautious. Wulong also had a heavy magic weapon in his hand, so they did not dare to do it at all. main idea. After all, this is the notorious Fiery Valley. Turning around the strange giant rock, a cave entrance as tall as a person was revealed behind it. The entrance of the cave is opened on the strange rock and does not appear to be abrupt at all. The surface of this huge rock was originally full of holes. It's just that this one is extraordinarily large, and it's so dark that it's impossible to see what's going on inside. There are obvious traces of entering the cave entrance, but the cave entrance has been filled with a layer of fine sand, and there are even spider webs hanging on it. It is obvious that no monsters have entered or exited for a long time. Wanlong was a little confused. Chongyin, Chongba and others also came forward to check. Chongjin asked doubtfully: "Did that thing die inside after entering?" If this is the case, everyone will get an advantage. In the Fiery Valley, there are many monsters and beasts, and it is impossible for them to live in harmony with each other. Fighting and fighting are too common. Wanglong thought for a while and said to Chongjin and Chongmo: "You two arrange for the disciples to stay away." The two of them went a little reluctantly. Leaving Chongyin and the other three behind, Wulong looked at everyone and said, "Be careful." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the fingertips, a spiritual light flew out and slowly entered the hole. After entering the dark area, the spiritual light became brighter and brighter, and the light shone, allowing the four people at the entrance of the cave to see clearly what was going on inside. The entrance of this cave is diagonally downward, about five feet. Suddenly it opened up. But everyone stood outside and couldn't tell how big it was inside. It's just that each of them stands at a different angle. They can't see the cave wall when they look at it. It is speculated that the space must be quite large. "Uncle Master. Will this cave be connected to the underground layer of Liehuo Valley?" Chongyin was a little worried. "Wulong is not sure either: "It's hard to say, I haven't heard of any other exits on the third underground floor of the Fiery Valley, but we can't rule out the possibility that the monsters dug a new exit." Everyone hesitated. The spiritual light in the cave gradually extinguished and fell into darkness again. The spiritual light has been inside for so long, but no monsters have jumped out. Obviously, it is probably safe inside, and if the three-eyed poisonous salamander died inside. Then the target item is within easy reach. This is a great achievement! "But if this cave is really connected to the underground layer, it will be a troublesome thing if those ferocious beasts are alerted. ??Wanglong thought about it and waved his hand: "Let's go. Go back first." All the disciples stretched their necks and looked around. Zhong Lin couldn't believe it: "Are we really so lucky?" Jiang Shiyu snorted: "That's weird! I don't believe it anyway. Think about it, we have been in so many disasters since we first started! We didn't suffer heavy losses every time we went out, and this time we came back to the most dangerous Fiery Valley. How could it be possible? Then a few lives would have been wasted.¡± Su Xiaomei curled her lips: "A crow's mouth." The dragon came over. His eyes were not on the many new disciples, but he looked at Chong Jin and Chong Mo, and said: "Since we have followed here, we have to go in and have a look. But if there is really an accident. It will be very troublesome. I have a set of formation flags with exactly four sides. Find four people to take charge of the formation flags, which can at least ensure our safe withdrawal." Both Chongjin and Chongmo are eager to give it a try. But I was a little worried that I was the one left behind. Wang Long waved his hand and said, "Both of you, follow me in. Chongyin and Chongba will stay to protect the new disciples." Chongyin and Chongba were much less interested in fame and fortune, so they bowed and agreed: "Disciple, I obey." "I can only rest assured if you two are left behind." The expressions of Chongzhong and the others changed, but they did not dare to say anything. "This means one person is missing. We must choose the one with the most profound skills among the disciples." Wulong said, glanced at the disciples, raised his hand and pointed at Sun Li: "Sun Li, come here." Sun Li knew that Wulong would definitely pick him. He was about to go out when someone suddenly said loudly: "Uncle Master, although Tian is not talented, he wants to recommend himself at this time." Everyone was stunned, Tian Yingdong had already stood up. The injuries on his body were almost healed due to the elixir he had taken. His tattered clothes had long since been replaced, and he still looked as handsome as ever.Wu Long¡¯s face seemed calm, as if he didn¡¯t mind Tian Yingdong¡¯s interference in his decision. "Oh why?" Tian Yingdong is not an ordinary person, he can already see the suppressed anger under the coldness of Wulong. After he emerged from the crowd, he lifted his hem and knelt down respectfully: "I have no intention of looking down on my uncle or my uncle's decision. I also ask for your forgiveness. I am willing to kowtow and apologize!" A trace of surprise flashed in Wulong's eyes, but he did not express his position. Tian Yingdong prostrated on the ground and continued: "Uncle Master also said that we should choose the one with the highest cultivation level among the disciples, and the dangers of this trip are unknown. Naturally, the higher the level, the better. The disciple's state of mind has been greatly tempered in recent days, and he is very interested in cultivation. It¡¯s been a great help, and I¡¯m now at the peak of the fourth level of the mortal realm¡­¡± He raised his upper body and glanced at Sun Li, who was diagonally behind him on the left: "I think I am already the first among the new disciples in the realm. In order not to hinder my uncle and the three lecturers, I also asked my uncle to bring his disciples. " "The fourth level of peak!" The disciples were surprised. They were surprised that Tian Yingdong could go further even though he was seriously injured. They didn't expect that he had improved so much and had reached the peak of the fourth level of the mortal realm. He was only one step away from crossing the threshold of the fifth level! If it were someone else, let alone making any progress, it would be great to be able to recover in such a short period of time after suffering such a heavy physical and mental blow. But Tian Yingdong not only recovered from his injuries, but also improved, and it improved significantly! (Looks like it¡¯s my birthday today? Haha, thank you brothers and sisters for the constant gifts these days. I¡¯m in tears! I¡¯m going to vaccinate my son in the morning. The mid-day update may be a little later, but the third update will definitely be there. Guaranteed. Please vote for everyone to celebrate my birthday! Kiss!) (Your support on this website wwwcom is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 6 Flag Gate Formation (Second update please vote for me!) ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The look of shock in the eyes, even a few instructors were also surprised. Comparing themselves with Tian Yingdong in private, they also felt sorry for themselves, although they were jealous but helpless. Chongyin frowned and said in a low voice: "This kid is really Oh, how could Sun Li meet him." Chongba grinned disdainfully: "Hey, I still don't know how much money Uncle Wan Ming spent on him." Originally, because Tian Yingdong lost the name of "the first person of the new disciple", and some of his disciples were slowly regretted, how can he be lost in the event of a moment? He is carrying the Baoliu Wisdom Root, one of the top ten wisdom roots. Who will be his opponent in the long run? All the disciples sighed in their hearts: Baoliu Wisdom Root is indeed worthy of its reputation. Although Tian Yingdong is still kneeling on the ground, he has regained his strong self-confidence. He does not take any new disciples seriously, including Sun Li. When I was in Lianhuatai Village, I could suppress you to death. When I arrived at Subaoshan, I could suppress you forever! And Tian Yingdong is also very sure that Wulong will adopt his own suggestions and choose himself. Because along the way, like Sun Li, he also realized that Wulong's character is practical first! Although he may be slightly angry at himself for suddenly standing up and denying his decision, when it comes to his own personal safety, he will never be careless. It is right to choose yourself. Sure enough, there was a cautious look in Wulong's eyes. He looked at Sun Li and then at Tian Yingdong, his eyes had softened a little. Tian Yingdong remained calm, everything was as expected. "Then" Wulong was about to agree, when Sun Li suddenly said: "Does the person who is at the fourth level of the mortal realm definitely beat me?" Tian Yingdong frowned, and Wulong had already spoken: "Stand up and speak." "Yes. Thank you, uncle." He thanked Wulong first, and then stood up and looked at Sun Li: "Of course. It is possible that you can break through again in such a short period of time and reach the peak of the fourth level of the mortal realm, but even if In this way, there will still be some slight differences between the two of us. If we are not convinced, we can ask my uncle to comment on the spot." Sun Li waved his hand with a relaxed expression: "I didn't mean that, I meant that it's no longer enough for you to overwhelm me at the fourth level of the mortal realm." He stood beside Tian Yingdong. The spiritual energy in the body burst out without limit. Suddenly, it was like a spiritual firework bloomed in his body, and rays of light burst out, rising higher and higher, becoming bigger and bigger. Gorgeous and magnificent, Tian Yingdong's temperament at the fourth level of the mortal realm was suppressed by him for a while. At this time, Tian Yingdong is still handsome and graceful, and he is still Baoliu Huigen, but standing next to Sun Li, he is an out-and-out supporting role! Not even a shred of light shines through, and he is even a supporting character who is easily overlooked. He was confident and calm before. He was calm and leisurely, but now his face turned into naked shock, and it was no longer possible to maintain any demeanor. Everything that happened before, under the powerful suppression of Sun Lifan at the fifth level of human realm, became an embarrassing laughing stock. And the disciples who had just thought that Tian Yingdong was a peerless genius did not need to be suppressed forever. Concepts were overturned once again. The bright and dazzling aura, the clear suppression of Tian Yingdong, allowed the new disciples who did not yet know the art of gazing to see that Sun Li must have been promoted to the fifth level of the mortal realm! That¡¯s why he said so plainly but very definitely before: The fourth level is not enough. No matter what level you are in, passing the level is always the most difficult. From the fourth level to the fifth level, it sounds simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult to achieve breakthroughs in practice. While Tian Yingdong was recuperating, his cultivation level had greatly increased to the fourth level peak, which seemed incredible. However, if he wanted to move from the fourth level peak to the fifth level, I am afraid that it would not only be determined by his talent, but also his talent. Rely on chance and insight! It is normal for the situation to be stuck for months or even years or even decades when it is about to break through. The last time Sun Li defeated Tian Yingdong, he was almost the same as Tian Yingdong in practice, but he was able to surpass Tian Yingdong and break through to the fifth level of the mortal realm, which was far beyond Tian Yingdong's achievements. Chong Zhong, who had already noticed that Sun Lifan was extraordinary, flashed in his eyes, thinking to himself that his big gamble seemed to be right! Chong Jin and Chong Mo frowned secretly. The better Sun Li's grades were, the more uneasy they became. When Chongyin first saw the spiritual light bursting out of Sun Li, his eyes straightened, and then he quicklyHe couldn't believe it, so he threw a Qi-gaining technique up to confirm that Sun Li was indeed at the fifth level of the mortal realm. Then he touched his bare chin and said a post-mortem without shame: "Let me tell you, there is no way Sun Li will lose to Tian Yingdong. After all, he is the person I like!" Chongba coughed dryly, and Chongyin smiled: "It's the one we like!" As he said that, he touched the wine gourd and reached into the storage space. He had already touched it. He realized that there were other people here, but Greedy had already woken up, making him feel very uncomfortable. Chongba remained calm. Putting a pill into his hand, Chongyin was overjoyed: "It's better for you!" ?Throw the pill into your mouth, bite the outer layer, and find a small ball of distiller's yeast wrapped inside. Chongyin chewed it slowly, swallowed it happily, and suddenly felt much better all over. He glanced at Chongba with a smile. Chongba stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was unaware. After a while, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and he grinned: ¡°I knew this guy could do it. This time, Tian Yingdong was stepped on until he was bloody and bloody. It was a great relief, a great pleasure, and a great pleasure!¡± Jiang Shiyu and others were stunned, but he was the first among the disciples to react. "Forget it, forget it, I'm used to being hit by this guy, and I always break through quietly." "That's right, people thought that since they were in the third level of the mortal realm, they could close the distance with him a little, but it would be better for him to slip away and reach the fifth level!" "You are not kind, you don't even wait for us, and you are getting further and further away. You don't show loyalty, and you have no brothers if you practice!" "You're right, this kind of person must be criticized and set up as a negative example" Jiang Shiyu and the others were standing not far behind Sun Li, and a bunch of guys were muttering. Deliberately letting Sun Li hear it. Sun Li, who was glowing happily, almost fell to the ground: He made a friend accidentally! Wulong narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li: "Okay. Stop showing off." Sun Li slowly took away the spiritual light and still stood there, wearing simple clothes and looking as usual. Tian Yingdong is still Tian Yingdong, and Sun Li is still Sun Li. However, the status of the two men in the eyes of the disciples at this time has undergone an earth-shaking reversal. Wang Long said calmly: "Let's go back to Sun Li, Tian Yingdong. Sun Li, come with me." After Wulong finished speaking, he walked to the side with his back on his back. Sun Li followed behind him. Chongzhong and the other three hurriedly followed him with a look. Wulong walked until he was behind the strange rock at the entrance of the cave, avoiding everyone's eyes, and then he slightly explored his hand. Half of the palm enters its own storage space. He took out a long, flat mahogany box. The box was opened, and inside there were four small light cyan flags about the size of half an eight-foot palm. Wulong handed the box to Chongzhong: "One for each person." Chongzhong divided the boxes according to his words. Sun Li held the small flag. This was his first time buying something like the Flag Gate Formation. The seemingly ordinary small flag was heavy, and he didn¡¯t know what material it was made of. Sun Li injected a trace of spiritual energy into it. After a while, the internal structure of this flag door became clear. Wu Long dared to lend them this set of flag gate formations, so he was naturally confident. The formations and refining methods inside were all encrypted by special means. But in the eyes of Luo Huan and Wu Yao, these methods were too unflattering. See through it easily. Sun Li was already prepared: "Is Ancestor Wu coming or Ancestor Luo coming?" Luo Huan snorted: "Wu Yao should come first. If I speak first, I can suffocate him to death." Wu Yao was not polite. He said it in one breath: "What's wrong with you now? Do you have the nerve to encrypt this kind of junk with a formation? In our time, even if this kind of stuff is thrown on the street as garbage, you have to run away quickly. I'm afraid It¡¯s so shameful for others to know that this kind of bad stuff was created by me! It¡¯s better now. It¡¯s even encrypted for fear that others will see it" He hadn¡¯t found the target of the eruption for a long time, and finally had this opportunity, which was a great time. Although this set of flag gate formations has four sides, Wu Yao and Luo Huan only need to look at one of them to make a comprehensive guess about the entire formation. Wu Yao was so happy to vent that everything Luo Huan wanted to say was rushed to him, so he could only sigh: "Let's find a way to change it, otherwise this thing will not work. If there is any danger if it goes in, it will be a dead end. One piece." Sun Li was shocked: "Change? How to change? In such a short time" Luo Huan said honestly: "I'll teach you a way. It's very convenient if you make a small change. Just go and explain it to Erque and let him do it.change. " Wang Long is definitely the number one figure in Mount Subao. Even the headmaster Wang Xu is very afraid of him. When he comes to Luo Huan and Wu Yao, he becomes the second person with questionable IQ. Luo Huan told Sun Li that the method was indeed very simple. He just added two formation lines at two incredible positions. The entire set of flag gate formations has a total of eight carved lines. But the effect is amazing, it can at least increase the power of this flag gate formation by 40%! Sun Li estimated that even if he did it himself, it would only take half an hour to complete it all. If Wulong did it himself, it should be several times faster. But Sun Li was a little hesitant, should he tell Wu Long? Putting aside the fact that if he told Wu Long like this, it would be no different from directly slapping Wu Long in the face. Whether Wu Long would believe him or not is a question. Besides, Sun Li was unwilling to expose some of his extraordinary qualities unless absolutely necessary. This is not a good thing, it will only attract more covetousness. But Wu Yao dispelled all his worries with one sentence: "Anyway, you have been targeted by Wuxu, and Wulong must have heard about it. What are you afraid of?" Sun Li nodded, not to mention that this flag gate formation is a matter of life and death. (Today went well. I thought the queue would take a long time, but I actually came back early. I just took a look at the monthly vote list and recommendation list. It¡¯s a bit of a tragedy. The recommendation list is hanging on the tail, and I will definitely be kicked off at any time. Don¡¯t let me celebrate my birthday. Was it such a tragedy? Everyone has a recommendation ticket. Please give me a recommendation ticket and climb up. Thank you everyone!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 7 Ups and Downs (Third update please vote for me!)
"Sun Li, do you understand?" The stern voice of Wu Long came, and Sun Li was stunned: "Huh?" Wanlong was furious: "What are you thinking?! I just explained the method of using the flag gate array, which is related to everyone's life and death, and you didn't listen at all?" Chongzhong was a little uneasy, while Chongjin and Chongmo were secretly happy. Naturally, they still hoped that Tian Yingdong, whom they had been supporting, would come to power instead of Sun Li. Although their attitudes towards Sun Li have softened somewhat during this period, due to their preconceived notions, the two of them prefer Tian Yingdong and reject Sun Li. ¡°If Sun Li was kicked out of this operation by Wu Long because of his distraction just now, it would be best to replace him with Tian Yingdong. There is a half chance that there is a dead three-eyed salamander in this cave. The chance that the cave is connected to the first underground layer is actually very small. It can be said that there is a great possibility that it is a waste of money. He can also establish a relationship with Wulong. If it were Tian Yingdong, Tian Yingdong would probably use this to gain momentum again in the future and suppress Sun Li. Sun Li was scolded by Wu Long, but he didn't look scared at all, which made Fan Long a little unhappy. "Uncle, can you lend me a moment to speak?" Sun Li wanted to save some face for Wu Long, but Wu Long said coldly: "Is there anything you can't say in front of everyone?! Why are you so sneaky?" Sun Li insisted: "Uncle, it is indeed a bit inconvenient" Wanlong snorted coldly: "Just say it here, even if you don't want to say it, you have to say it!" After all, he is a strong man at the seventh level of the sage realm, and his momentum surges with every thought. Chongjin and Chongmo on both sides were secretly happy. Sun Li stopped talking and picked up a rock and started drawing on the ground. What he drew was part of a formation, and Luo Huan told him two formation markings. What Sun Li drew was one of them. After he drew the original formation around him. After a slight pause, Wulong's expression changed. He naturally recognized that this was the formation in his Qimen Formation, but he had encrypted it with special means, how could he still be seen through by this kid at a glance! Wulong immediately felt offended. Then Sun Licai slowly drew the key formation line. Wulong's eyes suddenly opened, his eyes flashing, and his anger and shame were particularly obvious. He kicked hard, leaving a deep footprint in the formation drawn by Sun Li! "Go back, you! Let Tian Yingdong come over instead." Sun Li was stunned. He thought that Wulong pursued practicality first, but after seeing this key formation line. Although it may feel ugly. But it will always be seriously considered. Unexpectedly, Wulong became furious instantly and replaced him! Chongjin and Chongmo were overjoyed. Wulong angrily shouted again: "Chongjin, take him back and hand him over to Chongba's custody!" Sun Li was stunned, while Chong Zhong was greatly disappointed: "Uncle Master. This" "Shut up!" Wulong yelled angrily, causing the surrounding air to buzz, a layer of air waves rolling across the ground, and sand flying around. Chongzhong was so frightened that he didn't dare to say a word. It is true that Wulong pursues practicality first, but after all, he is also one of the few strong men in Subaoshan. Tian Yingdong disobeyed an order before, but Tian Yingdong did it cleverly, and Wulong suppressed his anger and did not break out. But this anger is indeed accumulated. Arrive at Sun Li's place. Sun Li disobeyed his order again, but the two of them had been in contact before. Wu Long couldn't help but think that Sun Li was a bit "arrogant" and that he dared to be so presumptuous because of his "friendship" with him. It has to be hammered. Under the accumulation of various factors, Wulong became furious and drove Sun Li back to custody. In fact, Sun Li had already fully considered Wulong's "face" problem. The formation he drew was completely incomprehensible to Chongjin and the other three. Wulong only had to quietly lure Sun Li aside, and the two of them would do it privately. After some communication, the matter could be resolved, but Wulong had already taken it in advance and became furious. Sun Li cannot be as humble as Tian Yingdong. This seems to be an inevitable result. Chongjin escorted Sun Li back. Sun Li was also a little annoyed. This guy Wan Long didn't know what to do. When everyone saw Sun Li being sent back, they were all surprised. Chongjin said to Chongba: "Uncle Master ordered me to keep an eye on him." Everyone was in an uproar: The meaning of being detained was very obvious!Chongjin also had sinister intentions, and his voice was neither loud nor quiet, just enough to be heard by the surrounding disciples. Sun Li had just revealed his fifth-level cultivation in the mortal realm and firmly defended his identity as the number one new disciple. He should have been highly valued. How come he was sent back less than half an hour later? Being detained? ! Chongba was also shocked. He looked at Sun Li and then at Chongjin. Just as he was about to ask a question, Chongjin already waved his hand: "Time is tight, just do as you are told." He waved to Tian Yingdong again: "Junior brother Tian, ??come with me." Tian Yingdong was stunned for a moment, then stood up quickly, feeling ecstatic in his heart! He knew very well what it meant to follow him this time. He originally thought he had fallen to the bottom, but unexpectedly he suddenly rose to the sky again. Even with his capital, he couldn't control it, and the ecstasy on his face was clearly revealed at that moment! Fortunately, after he followed him for about ten steps, he quickly returned to his calm appearance. The disciples looked at Tian Yingdong¡¯s retreating figure with some confusion: Things have changed too quickly, haven¡¯t they? The ups and downs are a little hard to accept. Why did Sun Li suddenly become a prisoner from being the favored first among the new disciples, while Tian Yingdong, who had already been stepped down, came to power again! There was a low-pitched discussion behind them, and you didn¡¯t even have to listen to know that they weren¡¯t good words. Sun Li stood beside Chongba calmly, not bothering to say anything. In the past, Wulong always showed practicality first, but this time he finally showed the stubbornness of a strong man - it's a pity that he chose the wrong time. Chongba couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "What on earth is going on?" Sun Li snorted: "Don't be anxious, just wait and see the good show." Chongyin was also listening with his head stretched out. The two of them were confused. Although Sun Li was calm in the face of big things, he still had the character of a young man after all, and he felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Say nothing more and sit down cross-legged. ¡­¡­ Within half an hour, Wu Long took the lead. He led the four people out from behind the strange rock. The four of them were calm and steady. Although Tian Yingdong was in the mortal realm, he was still calm and unhurried as he stood between the three Chongjin Taoist realms. Fall into. The disciples saw it in their eyes and secretly admired him. No matter what, they would not be able to catch up with Tian Yingdong if he tried to impress him. Many disciples could not help but look at Sun Li with regret, who could have beaten Tian Yingdong. How difficult it is. But I don¡¯t know what happened in the middle, and I was demoted back. What a pity! Sun Li was still meditating with his eyes closed, as if he didn't see those people coming out. Wulong didn't look at him either. He originally valued Sun Li a little. The reason for this cannot be told to others. Only Wulong himself understands it. But since Wulong felt that Sun Li was "arrogant due to favor", he felt particularly dissatisfied. He led the four people into the cave. In fact, among this group of people, except for Wulong, the remaining four people did not think there would be any danger in this trip. For thousands of years, there have been three underground levels in the Valley of Fire. There has never been a second exit, and the possibility that this hole leads to the first underground level is extremely slim. With the iron whip in Wulong's hand, a ball of spiritual fire light burned blazingly on the tip of the whip with the support of the spirit element, like a torch. With the light shining, Wulong led the four of them to the huge cave they had seen before. Stand here and look. Sure enough, it was huge in scale. It was a huge cave extending downward, more than ten feet deep and more than a hundred feet wide. At first glance, the bottom of the cave is covered with rugged and sharp rocks, with some bones scattered among the rocks. There are three cave entrances in different directions at the bottom of the cave. It is dark and unclear where it leads, or it may be a dead end. Wang Long waved his hand: "Go down and check. If there is still a demon heart in the corpse of the demon beast, it would be a credit to just collect it." The four of them raised their hands and accepted the order: "Yes." The five of them fell down together. Tian Yingdong was weak, but Chongjin held his arm beside him. The two of them fell together slowly, like a dead leaf falling to the ground. When I looked at it from above, I didn¡¯t realize how big the rocks below were. When I really stood here, I realized that these strange rocks were at least as tall as a person, and the big ones were even five feet and three to four feet wide. Everyone did not dare to spread too far apart, keeping a distance of five feet from each other and slowly advancing forward. This was purely a matter of luck. Chongzhong encountered three corpses of monsters in succession. One of them was in tatters and had been dead for who knows how many years. Most of its bones were broken. It was impossible for him to have any evil intentions. Although the other two bodies were rotten, they were still intact. He was interested.? Bo Bo stepped forward, only to find that the corpse was empty, and couldn't help but secretly cursed at the bad luck. "Two senior brothers, how did you gain?" Chongzhong asked loudly. With the presence of the False Dragon, the four of them did not dare to be too presumptuous, but Chongjin also complained in annoyance: "The four corpses don't have a demon heart, what a bad luck!" If it weren¡¯t for Wu Long, he would have definitely cursed him. Chong Mo also said angrily: "I met two corpses, but also found nothing." The calm voice of Wulong came from the front: "Be calm and don't be impatient. Stay calm!" "Yes." The three instructors hurriedly agreed. Wu Long suddenly felt something in his heart and asked from a distance: "Tian Yingdong, how did you gain?" Tian Yingdong replied respectfully: "To my uncle, I was lucky enough to encounter a corpse with a demonic heart left in it." "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Chongjin and the other three took a breath of cold air, their hearts going crazy with jealousy. This guy is very lucky, right? The three of them met eight monster corpses combined, but not a single monster heart was found. This kid only encountered one corpse and found a monster heart! Luck is the most frustrating and annoying thing. The three of them sighed secretly, there was really nothing they could do about this kind of thing. Wu Long was also moved in his heart. He had been here for so long, and his spiritual consciousness had already scanned the corpses of six monster beasts, but he did not find a single monster heart. Tian Yingdong is the only one among the five who has gained the demon heart. In the eyes of Chongjin and the others, it is just Tian Yingdong's good luck that drives people crazy, but in the view of Wulong, this is chance. (Thank you brothers for the birthday red envelopes, this is really a bit embarrassing, there are too many) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 The Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 8 The Danger in the Cave (Added update, thank you all!) For a monk, opportunity is an extremely powerful force. Tian Yingdong had an excellent opportunity. Perhaps it was a wise move for him to replace Sun Li with him. With a little peace of mind, Wulong continued to search forward with the four of them. It actually didn¡¯t take long to search the cave within a hundred feet. After a quick search, there were dozens of corpses of monsters in the entire cave, but there was only Tian Yingdong¡¯s demon heart. And among them, there is no three-eyed poisonous salamander. Wulong agreed more with his previous judgment. After searching the cave, their attention was focused on the three openings next to the cave. Wulong looked at it, and with a flick of his hand, a little spiritual light fell into the first hole. There was a flash of light, and before they could see clearly what was going on inside, there was a whoosh and a black shadow jumped out very quickly! The black shadow was extremely cunning and went straight to Tian Yingdong, the weakest among the five. Wu Long has been secretly on guard, how could he let the black shadow's hand fall. Amidst the cold snort, the azure light ax had already emitted a half-moon-shaped arc of light, and struck the black shadow in mid-air with a bang. The black shadow let out a strange cry and was hit by the huge cyan arc light against the rock on one side. But Tian Yingdong remained calm even in the face of danger, a cold light flashed in his hand and the flying sword shot out with a whoosh. Poof¡ª¡ª The black shadow was nailed to the rock by his sword. ¡°Jijijiji¡ª¡ª¡± The black shadow twisted its body in pain, screamed a few times, twitched and became motionless. Chongzhong and the other three breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at Tian Yingdong and secretly praised him: not panicking, not panicking, advancing and retreating in a measured manner. Sure enough, he has some common demeanor. Wulong also drew back his giant axe, and nodded slightly to Tian Yingdong: "The last sword belongs to you, and this monster beast should be in your name. You go and get the monster heart." Tian Yingdong was stunned for a moment, and a trace of gratitude clearly appeared on his face. He bowed and said sincerely: "Uncle, you are a noble and upright person. You are a role model for our generation. Thank you, uncle, for the reward!" Wulong felt very comfortable in his heart, nodded and said: "No need to say these false words and be polite, go ahead." This is the difference between Tian Yingdong and Sun Li. In front of his disciples, Tian Yingdong always behaves like a calm and elegant master, but in front of Wu Long, he is humble and teachable, with rich expressions. Sun Li will definitely not be able to learn this kind of profound flattery skills. The black shadow was a strange snake with slender white hair on its head. Tian Yingdong's sword happened to be pierced by seven inches of the strange snake. There was also a shocking wound on the strange snake's body, which was from the dragon. The azure giant ax was left behind, otherwise this monster would not have died so quickly. Chong Mo¡¯s tone was filled with envy: ¡°The white-haired demon python at the ninth level!¡± The value of the ninth-grade demon heart is far higher than that of the demon flame mandrill. Tian Yingdong swung his flying sword, broke open the body of the white-haired demon python, took out a demon heart and put it away. The spiritual light that Wulong had emitted before fell into the cave and shone extremely clearly. The entrance of the cave was not deep, only about ten feet. You could see the bottom clearly at a glance. Apart from the white-haired demon python, there was nothing inside. Something else. Everyone was slightly disappointed and turned to the second cave entrance. This time everyone was on guard. Chongjin and the other two wanted to show off their skills, or rather, they wanted to gain something. Unfortunately, this cave entrance is also a dead end, and there is not even a white-haired demon python inside. Wulong was also a little surprised, but he just frowned slightly and turned to the third cave entrance. "Whoosh!" The spiritual light shot in, flew three feet, and then hit the cave wall with a snap. Everyone was greatly disappointed, couldn't it be that it would end in such a short time? Is this the end of this operation? After the spiritual light hit the cave wall, it rolled down. It did not fall to the ground, but kept sinking! It ends at three feet, but there is still an entrance below. ??Wanglong followed in with the magic weapon in both hands, and the spiritual light rolled in from the entrance, jumping all the way, rolling down diagonally for more than ten feet before hitting something and stopping. The aura slowly became brighter again, and under the illumination, Wulong could see clearly what was in front of the aura. It was a light red stone, but there were circles of light white patterns in the shape of water droplets on the stone. If it weren't for the fact that Wulong's cultivation had reached the seventh level of the Sage Realm, he would not be able to see clearly at such a long distance. That little bit of spiritual light just now hit this and stopped. Wulong was greatly moved: he recognized that this was a rain-patterned stone, and he did notIt has little value, but it is an associated ore of the very precious material "Fire Corundum". Wherever there is this kind of rain-patterned stone, fire-condensing corundum will definitely be produced. In "The Chronicles of Wonderful Objects of the World", Fire-Condensing Corundum is ranked among the seventh grade. Whether it is making weapons or setting up formations, Fire-Condensing Corundum is of great use. It can greatly enhance the damage ability of the power of fire. For Wandering Dragon Definitely a rare and extremely valuable material! Wulong rushed in with his men almost without hesitation. Sun Li was still sitting with his plate upright. Jiang Shiyu and others came over and looked at Chongba expectantly, but they did not dare to ask for help. Chongba had a stinky face and just wouldn¡¯t let go. Chongyin smiled slightly and said to them: "We are all disciples, what's the big deal? If you want to say anything to him, just go over and say it. Jiang Shiyu and others were overjoyed and were about to go over when Chongba suddenly snorted coldly, his face The centipede scar on it swished and no one dared to go past it. Chongyin glared at him fiercely, Chongba was still a little reluctant, hesitated, and finally turned around firmly. Jiang Shiyu and others cheered and surrounded Sun Li: "What's going on" Sun Li chuckled: "It's okay, just wait and see the show." "A good show?" Everyone was confused. "Boom!" A dull loud noise came from the ground, and the whole earth shook violently. From the mouth of the strange rock cave, a stream of light yellow smoke emerged. Everyone was shocked: "What's going on?!" Chongyin and Chongba immediately rushed to the entrance of the cave to protect the disciples behind. "Boom, boom, boom!" There were three loud noises again, the ground shook continuously, light shot out randomly from the entrance of the cave, and powerful air waves spurted out, like a volcano erupting. Even Chongyin and Chongba had to avoid the edge for a while. Chongba turned around and yelled at his disciples: "Get away quickly and find a place to hide!" The disciples turned around and ran away, scattering in the stone forest with a crash, each finding a huge boulder to hide behind. Sun Li sat motionless, pouting at Jiang Shiyu and others: "The show is about to begin!" The huge roars in the ground continued one after another, like a ground cow turning over, trembling constantly. At the entrance of the strange rock cave, various auras and heat waves continued to blast out. Everyone stared nervously at the entrance of the cave, not knowing what happened to the five people who went down. After a full two-quarters of an hour, I saw a black shadow flying out of the hole, and fell to the ground with a thump, screaming in a series of screams and unable to get up. Chongyin and Chongba rushed forward: "Chongjin?! What's going on inside?" Chongjin¡¯s face was covered in blood. He didn¡¯t know what he was attacked by. His teeth were all broken. He couldn¡¯t hold back his words. He groaned and just pointed his hand in the direction of the hole. "Puff" was heard twice again, and Tian Yingdong and Chong Zhong flew out. They were slightly better than Chong Jin, but they were also limited. Tian Yingdong's hair was disheveled, his face was blue, and his shirt was torn on his back, with a long and narrow wound. It almost split him in half. Chongzhong¡¯s left shoulder was a bloody mess, and his entire arm could not move up. "Bah!" There was a roar from the entrance of the cave, and the light shined brightly, like a boiling spring erupting. After a violent roar, the entrance of the strange rock cave shook violently along with the earth. Both of Wanlong's sleeves were blown to pieces, and Chong Mo was dragged in his hand. He rushed out of the cave in a panic. He picked up Chong Mo¡¯s collar and threw it to the ground. Chong Mo was already a little scared and was muttering: "Hundred-legged centipede, hundred-legged centipede, that's a hundred-legged centipede" When Chongba and others heard this, their expressions changed. The Centipede is a sixth-grade monster. It is a terrifying monster on the same level as the Silver-Winged Fire-Eating Ant King, the king of the third underground floor! Chongba and Chongyin almost immediately wanted to guard the entrance of the cave. If the monster rushed out, they would ignore it and blast all the magic weapons up. Wanlong gasped uneasily: "It's okay, that thing is guarding the treasure and won't come out." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Chong Mo was still a little frightened and kept mumbling to himself: "Hundred-footed centipede, hundred-legged centipede" Wulong frowned and slapped him on the face. "Snapped!" Chong Mo¡¯s face was burning, but he was woken up by a slap on his back. Looking at the many disciples around him, his old face turned red,But Long said calmly: "Don't be ashamed. The centipede is a sixth-level monster. Even among the sixth-level monsters, its combat power can be ranked among the top ten. Even if it is a real ancestor, I also feel like I have a headache.¡± The implication is that as a little shrimp in the Taoist realm, it is normal for him to be frightened. Chongyin was helping the injured Tian Yingdong and others heal their injuries. Tian Yingdong was scratched on the back by a sharp insect leg like a centipede, and almost lost his life. Chongyin took out two elixirs, gave him one to drink, and asked someone to crush the other and apply it on the wound. Basically, there was no serious problem. The injury on Chongjin¡¯s face was not caused by being beaten by the centipede, but by seeing the centipede, which frightened him so much that he panicked and ran into the stone wall head-on. Although it looked miserable, it was actually just a minor injury. I was so frightened that I couldn¡¯t even speak when I came out. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that I recovered. The injury on Chongzhong¡¯s shoulder was not minor, and the insect foot that was injured by Centipede contained highly toxic substances. Chongzhong swallowed some pills himself, but there was still a layer of black energy on his face. Among the elixirs that Chongyin brought out from the door, there were not many antidote pills, and their effects were average. Even after Chongzhong took them, they had no effect. Wulong saw it and threw out a wax pill: "Eat it." Chongzhong quickly thanked him and drank it immediately. It took a moment to see the effect, and Chongzhong was extremely grateful. (Quietly adding another chapter, thank you all, my heart feels warm!) Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 9 Small-minded (Thank you everyone!)
Although there is not much loss, it has made a gray face, and the face of the dragon's face is a bit unsightly. But now, he had no intention of evaluating his own reputation, because although he had not been in the second cave for a long time, he could see clearly that there were at least ten pieces of fire-condensing corundum on the wall of the cave! This is a precious material in the seventh grade, a full ten yuan, even the dragon wants to fight for his life. That¡¯s not all. In the cave, a centipede guarded a fire well. The treasure light flowing in the fire well must be a precious treasure. Monsters like the Centipede do not compete with the silver-winged fire-eating ant king on the third underground floor, but come to the ground, obviously to protect the rare treasures here. With ten pieces of fire-condensing corundum, coupled with this rare treasure that even the sixth-grade monsters would sacrifice their lives to protect, the greed in the heart of the dragon expanded rapidly like the shadow under a solar eclipse. Wulong was pacing back and forth alone, and inadvertently saw a person from the corner of his eye: Sun Li. That boy, the old man, was sitting there, how could he have the slightest sense of being a prisoner? Wang Long was slightly angry when he saw it, but in the face of the heavy treasure, Wang Long's pragmatic character was once again reflected. After some consideration in his mind, he thought clearly about the stakes before and after. After getting rid of his anger, he looked back and saw that Sun Li had drawn out that part of the formation, not necessarily because he wanted to lose face. Sun Li could see the encrypted formation, but others couldn't. Others didn't know what Sun Li meant. When Wulong figured it out, he realized that he had misunderstood Sun Li. With his status, how could he possibly apologize to Sun Li? Thinking again about the mysterious formation line drawn by Sun Li, my heart moved slightly, and I understood what Sun Li meant. Jiang Shiyu was not far from Sun Li, and he chuckled: "You knew in advance that they would be beaten out by the monster. Right?" Sun Li said leisurely: "What do you need to say? It's so cool to be here and let them not listen to me. Hehe!" ¡°You¡¯ve really become more and more narrow-minded recently.¡± "That Qi is countless times wider than Kuan!" Wulong stood in front of Sun Li with a solemn expression, his hands behind his back: "Follow me." After saying that, he turned around and walked away calmly. After taking two steps, he didn't hear Sun Li coming. When he turned around, Sun Li was still sitting where he was, with a very serious face: "Those who have committed crimes dare not move without permission." Wulong was furious, but thinking of the huge benefits in the cave, he suppressed his anger: "You are not guilty now." Sun Li looked exaggerated and ecstatic. He blinked hard again as if in disbelief. Then he asked: "Are you sure?" Wulong clenched his fists tightly and almost couldn't help but want to hit someone. His spiritual energy was emitting from his body, and a series of popping sounds were like a string of firecrackers. The two previous encounters between Sun Li and him flashed through his mind instantly. Sun Li was observing him secretly, and he was also observing Sun Li. But it wasn't until this moment that he suddenly understood what kind of person Sun Li was. He was actually happy. From the time when Wulong sealed the entire Wangshan Courtyard with the bloody ancient monument and appeared in front of the disciples for the first time, until this time during the Fiery Valley trial, this was the first time that Wulong showed a smile! "You boy, the villain has succeeded! Hahaha!" Sun Li was stunned. He had commented on Feng Zhong like this before. I didn't expect that Wu Long would comment on me like this. But thinking about it on the other hand, I do feel a bit arrogant in my current behavior, but he is fundamentally different from Feng Zhong. Sun Li also laughed: "I don't dare, I just have a small mind." Jiang Shiyu muttered aggrievedly from behind: "You didn't admit it when I said it just now, why are you happily putting this label on yourself now" The people around were a little dumbfounded. Wulong was furious just now. He looked like he wanted to tear Sun Li to pieces. Why did the clouds suddenly clear up and he still looked like he was friends with Sun Li forever? Chongjin and the others were even more secretly shocked. They knew better than the new disciples what kind of person Wu Long was. The person in charge of the execution hall had a stinky face that was always dark even in front of the real leader. Any smile at all? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? But Wulong clearly showed his first smile since he came out of seclusion this timeah! Chongjin and the others were originally a little gloating about Sun Li being demoted, but now they felt that they couldn't keep up with Uncle Long. If they were to put it bluntly, the three of them would definitely be flattering with their thumbs raised: "Uncle Master is a man of temperament!" Behind his back, he probably cursed a lot of times, "Old monster, weird temper, moody". Wulong glanced at Sun Li sideways: "The expression on your face just now was so fake." Sun Li smiled shyly: "I know I was wrong, so I will act more realistically next time." "" Wulong was a little speechless. Now Sun Li is really a bit "arrogant due to favor", or in other words, he is slapping his nose on his face! ??You still want to do it next time! "Huh!" Wulong snorted coldly: "Can you come with me now?" Sun Li still didn't move: "You only said that I was innocent, but I didn't say that I forgive you." The surrounding disciples were horrified: Isn¡¯t this Senior Brother Sun being too flattering? ! Master Wulong is so generous, but he still holds on to me! Wulong almost jumped up: "What did you say!" Sun Li said again unhurriedly: "You only said that I was innocent, but I didn't say that I forgive you." Then he looked at Wulong with an exaggerated innocent look. Wulong gritted his teeth: "Seeing that you are about to speak but can't speak, are you still going to say that my ears are not working well?" Sun Li still blinked innocently: "You are too unkind, and you think the worst of me. In fact, what I want to say is that you are old, and I understand that you didn't hear clearly the first time." "Hey, hey, hey!" There was a violent coughing sound from all around. Many people broke into cold sweats. Sun Li was crazy. He dared to talk to Master Wulong like that! Jiang Shiyu whispered to Su Xiaomei: "Did you see that look in Lao Sun's eyes? I definitely learned it from you." Su Xiaomei rolled her eyes at him. He was also secretly worried: "Sun Li is talking so crazily, Uncle Long will be furious" Wang Long was furious: "You bastard" "You have already said it. I am a villain. If I don't do it more thoroughly, wouldn't I be refuting that you are lying?" Wulong was speechless, and it took him a long time to spit out two words: "Sophistry!" The disciples were secretly frightened. Master Wulong was really angry. The next moment, he was afraid that he would smash Sun Li's Heavenly Spirit Cover with one palm! ??Wanglong really took action, but he put his hands on his chest and bowed slightly: "I am wrong." My jaw dropped to the ground. The seventh level of the dignified sage realm, Master Wu Long, the elder of the Hall of Punishment, actually admitted his mistake! Many disciples rubbed their eyes vigorously. I thought I had seen it wrong. Then he poked his ear hard. I thought I heard it wrong. But Wulong did stand there, clasping his fists and admitting his mistake to Sun Li! Tian Yingdong's face suddenly turned gloomy. He was groveling, deliberately flattering, and trying his best to figure out what Wu Long was thinking. It's just to make Wulong look at him a little more pleasing to the eye. But what about Sun Li? He acted arbitrarily and went his own way, without giving any face to Wanlong, but Wanlong just fell into his trap! Tian Yingdong was furious in his heart, almost shouting "It's unfair", but he suppressed this anger. He originally thought that he was very lucky and would be able to gain momentum and overwhelm Sun Li again! But he didn¡¯t expect that God played a big joke on him. Gave him an empty hope, and then quickly shattered it. Tian Yingdong was filled with various dark emotions such as awkwardness, unwillingness, and anger. His eyes instantly turned blood red, but he did not dare to have any attacks, let alone let others see it, and hurriedly lowered his head. Anguished self-comfort calms down anger. "It's okay now, right?" Wulong hummed, feeling very uncomfortable. Sun Li jumped up, bowed deeply, and said seriously: "Uncle, I don't stick to trivial matters and behave like a gentleman. I sincerely admire you!" Wanlong also knew in his heart that this kid was probably just putting on a show, but he finally felt better in terms of face. He secretly thought that this guy was still a good person, so he waved his hand indifferently: "Let me do it." Under the combination of various factors including interests, temperament, and situation, the conflict between Wulong and Sun Li ended with an absolutely unexpected result that even Sun Li did not expect. Wulong took Sun Li away, and Chongba and Chongyin were stunned to see it. Even though Chongba is arrogant, he doesn¡¯t dare to talk to Wulong like this. During the whole process, both of them were worried about Sun Li, for fear that Wu Long would be really angry and Sun Li's life would be in danger!   When the two of them walked behind the strange rock, Chongyin suddenly put his head next to Chongba and said quietly: "Did you see that this kid is destined to have a bad temper? He was you before, and now he is Master Wulong ¡­¡± Chongba glared: "I don't have a bad temper Hahaha" As he said this, he even laughed. ¡­¡­ After the strange rock, the relief on Wulong's face was wiped away, and he got straight to the point: "I don't ask why you have such a profound knowledge of formations." Sun Li bowed and said, "Thank you, uncle." At the end, he added: "This time I mean it." Wanlong: "" He shook his head: "Hey forget it, I just want to ask you, how many formation lines can you come up with that kind of effect?" Trust is mutual and can only be established over a long period of time. Wu Long could be regarded as a "hand in hand", but Sun Li still had a grudge about the first meeting and Wu Long's words about Zhong Muhe, and some things still had to be controlled. He thought for a while and said: "Three pieces. The power of the flag gate formation can be increased by more than 60%." This is also what Luo Huan meant. The Hundred-legged Fierce Centipede is at the sixth level. The power of the previous two formation lines may no longer be able to withstand the Hundred-legged Fierce Centipede. Luo Huan came up with another idea, but this third one was more troublesome and would take more time. (Thank you everyone for the reward yesterday. I burst into tears. Especially the brothers Long Meng and Xiao Adam 888 are so popular. I really don¡¯t know what to say. The only thing I can do is to add more updates! Today I guarantee three updates. Two more chapters added, thank you brothers for your support!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 The Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 10 The Centipede (Part 1) The second regular update! In fact, Luo Huan has another idea, which is to slightly change the structure of the formation. The workload is slightly larger than adding three formation lines, but it will not exceed too much. With that plan, the power of the formation can be An increase of more than 80%. But that plan was likely to expose Sun Li¡¯s true strength, so it was abandoned. Wanlong originally thought that it would be good to have two. After all, in his opinion, the increase in the formation engraved lines can be said to be a "stroke of genius" and requires a "flash of inspiration". This kind of opportunity is rare. Unexpectedly, when Sun Li opened his mouth, three formation lines were drawn. Wulong was overjoyed, and the solemn look on his face dissipated a little. He calculated and said: "In this case, as long as you have some means, the four of you can By jointly presiding over the flag gate formation, we can withstand the Centipede's attack, and I can free up my hands to seize the treasure." The centipede is too powerful. Even the dragon has no thought of killing the centipede, but only wants to hold him back and seize the treasure. Wulong gritted his teeth and seemed to feel some pain in his body: "Forget it, just use this." He turned his palm and took out a small jade seal from the storage space. The upper part of the jade seal is white and translucent, while the lower part seems to be moistened red because it is often dipped in cinnabar. But if you look closely, you can find that there are faint lines in the red lower half, as if a flame is burning. At the bottom of the jade seal, there was a complete spiritual inscription engraved on it. Wulong solemnly handed the jade seal to Sun Li: "You take this first - make an agreement first. I am just lending it to you, not giving it as a gift." Here you go.¡± Dharma pottery is rare, not to mention that the jade seal is of high quality at a glance. It was rare for Sun Li to be kind and not accuse Wu Long of being stingy. ¡°The flag gate array, coupled with this ¡®Fire Wave Jade Seal, should be able to withstand at least five attacks from the Centipede. Sun Li nodded and wrote down the matter. When the actual battle came, the combination of the two could withstand the Centipede's five attacks, and the initial trust between him and the dragon was established. He took the Fire Orchid Jade Seal and looked at it in turn. Luo Huan said lightly in his mind: "This is the seventh piece of Jiu Mu Lingwen. The effect is pretty good. I think Wulong didn't lie to you. But this Fire Orchid Jade The seal also focuses on the power of fire, and the monsters in the Fire Valley are not afraid of the power of fire, otherwise the effect of this jade seal should be better." Sun Li asked: "Can this Fire Wave Jade Seal be improved?" Luo Huan said: "The Jade Seal has taken shape, and conventional methods are useless. Besides, you have enough means to save your life now. There is no need to add new details and expose your own strength." Sun Li thought about it and stopped thinking about it. He drew three formation graphics on the ground, each with a new formation engraved line. Wulong has already seen the first one. Putting aside his preconceptions, the first formation engraved line gives people an incredible feeling, which makes Wulong feel suddenly enlightened: the formation can be used in this way! The second one that followed surprised him again. When the third piece of chalk came out, Wulong was silent, looking at the formation pattern, the expression on his face kept changing. After a long time, he finally sighed: "I finally understand why the master has tried his best to do it. Force you to submit!" Sun Li's expression changed, and Wu Long waved his hand: "Don't worry, I'm not false. You are here to protect me. I want to temporarily change the flag gate formation." Sun Li nodded. Wulong asked him to protect Yu Dharma with the intention of making him feel at ease. There are three formation lines, and the third one is more complicated. If Sun Li came to deal with it, it would take four hours. But Wulong, it was done in half an hour. He threw one of the formation flags to Sun Li: "Try it." Sun Li input the spirit essence into it, and the small formation flag suddenly became two feet long. He held it in his hand and waved it, and the spirit essence surged in the formation flag, flowing through the three newly added formation markings. At that time, there was no feeling of obstruction or obscurity at all, and there was no clue that these three carved lines were added later. Sun Li sighed in his heart, this is an advantage in realm and it is difficult to overcome! Among the four people who followed Wulong into the cave for the first time, three were injured, and only Chongmo was left. Although Wulong was a little worried about Chongmo being frightened when he saw the centipede, he had no choice but to count him out as he had no one around. Sun Li, Chong Mo, and then Chong Yin and Chong Ba, this combination itself is much stronger than the last time. When Wu Long told everyone about the application of the formation flag, he became more confident.   There is a hundred-legged vicious centipede hidden in the strange rock. It is estimated that all the monsters around here know about it, so their large team has been stationed here for such a long time, and not even a single vicious beast has appeared. Wulong felt relieved and left the others on the ground- In fact, the treasure in the cave is so touching that even if he knew there was danger on the ground, he would not hesitate to take these people down to seize the treasure. After Wulong finished describing the various changes in the flag gate formation, he glanced at the four of them and said, "The four of you, with Sun Li as the leader, must obey his command for all changes in the formation!" As soon as these words came out, Chongyin and Chongba were also stunned. But the two of them were just surprised, but Chong Mo frowned. He didn¡¯t dare to rebel against Wu Long¡¯s arrangement, but he was aggrieved in his heart. This is the second time I have used this set of flag gate formations, and there are Based on the previous experience of entering the cave, I should have been the one to host it anyway. No matter what you say, Sun Li is just a new disciple Naozi who is at the fifth level of the mortal realm. How can He De be able to take on such a big responsibility? ! This small difference in status also made him feel uncomfortable. Wu Long took four people to go to the disciples first, and specifically told Chongzhong: "After we enter, you immediately gather the disciples and are not allowed to leave privately. When we come out, we will evacuate immediately!" Chongzhong and Chongjin nodded together: "Di Naozi understands." Wulong waved his hand towards Sun Li and the other two: "Okay, now follow me into the cave!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Wanglong was still leading the way, and after five feet into the cave, he stopped. Everyone was a little puzzled. Wanlong took out a deerskin bag from his arms and opened it. Inside was nearly a hundred black beads the size of longan eyes. "This is Tianleizi." Wulong explained lightly. Chongyin and the other three understood it, but Sun Li had never heard of such a thing. Chongyin already understood what Wulong meant, and explained to Sun Li in a low voice: "Tianleizi is extremely powerful, and some low-level monks use it to blast open rocks and open caves. However, it is extremely troublesome to detonate this thing, so there is no way If used against the enemy, it can at best be used to set up an ambush." Wulong continued: "But the Centipede is not an ordinary monster. Even if all the hundreds of thunderbolts are detonated, they will not be able to kill it. However, these thunderbolts are enough to blow up the cave. Let's seize the treasure." After that, come out immediately and detonate the thunderbolts along the way, blowing up the entire cave and blocking the centipede inside, so we have time to escape." Everyone nodded and helped Wulong place a few thunderbolts every ten feet. "To detonate Tianleizi, it must be matched with two other materials. It is also very troublesome to handle, so everyone is cautious. Until we reached the third passage, thunderbolts were placed along the way. When they got here, Wulong made a gesture, and the four people behind him looked even more cautious. Going down the slope, there are more and denser Tianleizi arranged here. At the bottom, there was a whole bag, just finished. The rain-patterned stones inside the cave entrance are piled half as high as a person, and the traces of the last battle are still very obvious. Wulong led everyone to hide behind the rain-patterned stone, while Sun Li and others quietly took a look inside. The huge cave is hundreds of feet deep and dozens of feet high. On the surrounding cave walls, there are clusters of naturally formed quartz, which are shining brightly due to the fire erupting from the fire well in the center of the cave. On one side of the cave wall, there are spots and dozen pieces of fire-condensing corundum, with a faint red color embedded in the cave wall. If you don't look carefully, you might think they are ordinary stones. A huge centipede, seven feet long, coiled quietly outside the fire well. The centipede's body is completely chalky black, with hundreds of densely packed insect legs that look like sharp knives growing under its body. More than half of them glow with a blue metallic luster and are obviously highly poisonous. The pitch-black back looks like pieces of ancient pig iron shields arranged in rows. Three long golden lines extend from the top of the centipede's head to the two stingers on its tail. The centipede looked listless, and there was only some firelight in the fire well, but there was no treasure light that Wulong mentioned. Sun Li looked at it doubtfully, and there were several clusters of quartz above their heads. When he raised his head, he happened to see the shadow of the centipede next to the fire well reflected by the quartz above his head. He did not know how many times it had been refracted. The shadow happens to be the centipede¡¯s head. He can see the centipede through the quartz, and in turn the centipede can see them hiding behind the rainstone! Sun Li secretly saidBad voice: "I've been discovered!" Almost at the same time he shouted out, the huge body of the Centipede shook violently, and with a "whoosh" sound, it flew sideways and hit the ground. "Wow!" The four big flags unfolded in the wind, and each of the four people urged their spiritual energy to pour into them. A little bit of starlight emitted from the stretched flag surface and condensed in the mid-air. The set of formations engraved in the flag gate formation is called the "Heavenly Star Divine Protection Formation". The Lingyuanhui and the surrounding aura of heaven and earth are used to generate hundreds of star rays, relying on the formation changes to resist the enemy and protect oneself. . This formation is still good in today¡¯s world of cultivation, so it was chosen by Wulong. The four of them stood in a square, with Chongyin and Chongba in front, and Sun Li and Chongmo behind. Sun Li scolded lightly and released the Fire Lan Jade Seal with a wave of his hand. The jade seal rose high, and in mid-air, the light red flame pattern at the bottom of the jade seal suddenly roared, and really transformed into a sky-filling flame, sweeping around. In the blazing flames, the seventh Nine Shepherd Spiritual Inscriptions slowly rose up, and a faint golden light enveloped the four people. (Hmm, we are about to enter a very happy plot. I like it very much. I am very happy when I write it. I think everyone will also enjoy it, haha. In addition, today¡¯s monthly ticket is a little weak. It is the middle of the month and the battle is about to begin again. , so I would like to ask you all to continue spending your monthly tickets!) Text Volume 9 The Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 11 The Centipede (Part 2) The third regular update!
Sun Li pointed his hand, and hundreds of stars condensed into a light ball in front of the four people. At this time, the centipede had already slammed into him sideways. Wulong took advantage of this opportunity and reached the bottom of the cave wall in a flash. Zhou Zhong's azure ax flew out and swept up the cave wall quickly. There was a splash and stone debris flying, covering all the cave walls. A layer was peeled off, and the fire-condensing corundum embedded in it fell off one after another. He picked it up casually, and put it all into the storage space, whether it was fire-condensing corundum or gravel, and will talk about it later. ¡°Bang!¡± The centipede fiercely smashed the cluster of starlight, but was blocked by the golden light emitted by the Nine Shepherd Spirits in mid-air. It swayed and slowly retreated. Although the Centipede retreated, it was unharmed. It shook its huge body and stared at the four people with fierce eyes. The four of them were hit by it just now. Even though they were protected by formations, they felt as if a mountain had hit them hard. Their energy and blood surged, stars appeared in their eyes, and they could not breathe smoothly for a while. The formation flag in his hand was trembling wildly, and he almost lost his grip! "Huh¡ª¡ª" Sun Li let out a long sigh of relief, and just as he regained his composure, he saw the centipede suddenly let out a shrill cry, leaving the dead man alone, and turned around and rushed towards the dragon! Wulong roared angrily and exerted force on his feet. His feet suddenly sank half an inch into the ground and were firmly nailed to the ground. There was a bloody light behind him, and the treasure-colored ancient monument at the bottom of the box slowly rose up, casting a blood shadow on Wulong. With a move of his hands, Wulong raised his azure giant ax and heavy iron whip and flew high into the sky. The glazed treasure ship transformed into a one-foot-long red light treasure shuttle, and the three magical weapons met the centipede. "Boom, boom, boom!" With three loud noises in succession, the centipede emitted anger and twisted its body wildly. All three heavy treasures were knocked away abruptly, and three dents appeared on the hard body. But it was not affected at all. With a sweep of its tail, more than a dozen sharp insect legs stabbed the dragon fiercely! Wulong roared again, grasping with both hands, and the bloody ancient monument seemed to be lifted up in his heavy hand from a distance, and then he smashed the monument down! ¡°Bang!¡± This time it hit the centipede firmly on the head. Even the Centipede was struck dizzy for a while, screamed strangely and staggered back a foot. Without Wulong¡¯s orders, Sun Li knew what he should do now. ¡°Up!¡± He shouted, but the target was not the Centipede. But the well of fire! Sure enough, as soon as the four of them rushed towards the fire well, the Centipede let out another angry scream, abandoned the dragon, turned around and rushed towards Sun Li and the others. Sun Li didn't really want to rush towards the fire well, but wanted to draw the centipede's attention. The four people hold formation flags and only have the ability to defend. Really going to get the treasure. It's a dragon. The centipede ferocious centipede rushed towards them, and the four of them quickly stood still. Sun Li directed the starlight and performed another change in the formation. Under the shroud of the Fire Jade Seal, hundreds of starlights condensed into an iron chain. Hengkong stopped in front of the Centipede. "Snapped!" The centipede centipede bumped into it, and Sun Li and the others almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Centipede in anger. The power is a little stronger. The chain composed of starlight was not broken, and it entangled the centipede. The centipede was furious, trembling all over, and its countless sharp insect legs poked into the starlight. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sun Li and the four of them suddenly felt as uncomfortable as if they had been punched in the chest. The dragon over there has quietly approached the fire well! The centipede was furious, screamed strangely, and the divine power in its body burst into pieces. It smashed the starlight with a bang and rushed towards the dragon again. The Dragon Royal Envoy used the bloody ancient monument to resist, while Sun Li pushed forward again, causing the Centipede to kill them again to intercept them. ??????????????????????? The centipedes were running in both directions, and the four of them, Sun Li, were struggling to support themselves. The formation has withstood five attacks from the Centipede. The light of the Fire Jade Seal above his head is getting thinner and thinner. The golden light of the seventh Nine Shepherd Spirit Inscriptions has become so faint that it is almost indistinguishable. Chongyin and Chongba looked pale and struggled to support themselves. Chongmo also manipulated the formation while stuffing spiritual pills into his mouths to replenish their spiritual energy as quickly as possible. Among the four, the one who suffered the most was Sun Li. After all, he had the lowest cultivation level, but he still had to direct the operation of the entire formation. One can imagine the pressure he endured. Every impact of the centipede, the powerful forceUnder this situation, Sun Li felt as if his internal organs had been trampled severely by an ancient giant beast. "Boom!" After the Centipede attacked again, the stars scattered again. But this time, the speed at which the stars reunited became extremely slow! Sun Li knew that the flag gate formation was about to be unable to hold up. He looked over to the other side and saw that Wulong had approached the fire well. He couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He finally achieved his goal. The Centipede obviously saw the dragon and screamed angrily, but it surprised the four of Sun Li and the others. The centipede did not rush towards the dragon angrily like before. Instead, it twisted its body and lowered its body like a snake. Support and stand up with your upper body! ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoosh¡­¡± The Centipede Centipede¡¯s pair of huge sickle-shaped jaws kept rubbing together, and its body suddenly bounced. As its upper body was sent out, a ray of golden light shot out towards the dragon! Chongba was shocked: "The evil spirit is out!" The demon heart of the demon beast is equivalent to the demon pill of the demon clan! It is extremely important and will never be released to kill the enemy unless absolutely necessary. But this desperate measure is extremely powerful! Wulong was also startled. He did not expect that the treasure in the fire well was so important to the centipede, so he would not hesitate to release his demon heart to fight with him. He looked solemn, and the glazed treasure ship, azure giant axe, and heavy iron whip were lined up above his head, and they roared towards the pale golden demon heart. "Dang Dang Dang!" With three loud noises, the three magic weapons could not stop the demon heart at all, and were knocked away. Wang Long roared angrily and swallowed a blood-burning pill that he had already prepared in his hand. At that moment, his skill was forcibly upgraded to the real person state! The blood-colored ancient monument shined brightly, and the dense blood light collided with the demon heart fiercely. "when!" There was a loud noise. The bloody ancient monument flew out and hit the stone wall hard, leaving a huge deep hole with a loud bang. Wang Long stumbled and sat down on the ground. Breathing heavily. The pale golden demon heart was also knocked back. The centipede sat still, swallowed its demon heart in one gulp, and rolled on the spot. Hundreds of sharp insect feet drew a line on the ground. A terrible mark. Then with this power, the centipede rose into the air again, its huge body twisted incredibly in the air, and turned around. Sun Li and the others rushed over from the right side. The stars have just gathered, and their power is really limited. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao smiled and said: "Sure enough, centipedes are all the same. This trick of the centipede flicking its tail was the specialty of the Nine-Eyed Centipede back then, and it seems that its descendants have also learned it." Sun Li was stunned: "The centipede flicks its tail? Are you saying that the centipede looks like it is hitting it head-on, but in fact the real attack is on its tail?" The poisonous stingers on the centipede's tail are no less powerful than the pair of jaws. "What's the point? You guys have really angered this little centipede. It seems like it's going to fight you." Sun Li didn't have time to think too much. A loud shout: "Left side, defend with all your strength!" Chongyin and Chongba were stunned for a moment, but immediately followed what Sun Li said and turned the stars that were gathering to the right. All moved to the left. Chong Mo went his own way and still let all the stars under his control. Continue to block the right side: "You are crazy, the centipede is attacking from the right side. If you block the left side, are you looking for death?" Sun Li never expected that Chong Mo would be disobedient and disrespectful at this time! The power of the flag gate array is already somewhat insufficient, and if Chong Mo takes away this quarter, the gap will be even worse. "Chongmo, hurry up" Chong Mo said categorically: "Don't even think about it! I don't want to die!" It was already too late. Once the centipede fierce centipede tried its best, it was incredibly fast. Seeing a pair of terrifying jaws about to cut Chongyin on that side, the huge body in mid-air suddenly shook, and the huge centipede head swished. The sound disappeared. At the same time, the long tail with a pair of terrifying venomous stings swept over with a roar! ¡°Bang!¡± The poisonous tail slapped heavily on the starlight, the starlight dispersed, the last golden light of the Fire Wave Jade Seal in mid-air was also consumed, and the Jiu Mu Lingwen completely dissipated. An irresistible force of terror struck, forming a huge light cyan high-energy pressure mass around Sun Li and the others, and then exploded with a bang like a punctured blister. The four of them were completely unable to resist, and they screamed and were knocked away.   Chong Mo never expected that a demonic beast would still hide this hand, and Sun Li's judgment turned out to be correct! On the other side, Wulong also saw what happened, and he was so angry that he wished he could go over and slap Chongmo to death on the spot! Originally, according to Sun Li's arrangement, the Qimen Formation could withstand the attack in the end and buy himself a little precious time to retrieve the treasure. But now, the flag gate array has been broken, and he will not be able to save him. However, he is also very tired of fighting against a hundred-legged centipede. He does not dare to slack off at all, and he no longer has the energy to retrieve the treasure. Sun Li fell to the ground, his ears were buzzing, and the world was spinning. It took him a while to wake up, and he suddenly felt a tearing pain all over his body, from the inside out! He cursed Chong Mo countless times in his heart, and finally gathered some strength, propped up his upper body, and leaned on the stone beside him. Chongyin and Chongba fell dozens of feet away, and had slowly sat up. The culprit, Chong Mo, was lying face down ten feet away, motionless and not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Hundreds of sharp insect legs under the Centipede Centipede's body are all spread out, dancing in the wind, clattering like countless sharp scythes. It dances its huge body in mid-air, and a casual blow will make the dragon scramble. , I tried my best to resist it. Without the restraints of Sun Li and the four others, even if Wulong took the blood-burning pill that increased his power in a short period of time at the cost of greatly damaging his own essence, and forcibly promoted himself to the real person state, he would still be no match for Centipede. But when he thought of the precious treasures in the fire well, he was unwilling to really retreat. He wanted to hold on and wait until Sun Li and the others recovered a little to see if there was no other way. (Chapter 3 of the normal update is here. I have a heavy task today, so I will continue to run away from code words to get rid of birds. I guess I can go to the group to chat with everyone in the evening. By the way, I want to talk about monthly tickets. I am as eager for monthly tickets as I am for girls. The longing for gay friends!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 12 Beast Eggs (Additional update to thank Brother Long Yinyue!) Sun Li took out a spiritual elixir from his arms and swallowed it. After a while, he felt much better. And over there, Chongyin and Chongba also recovered some strength. The three of them looked at each other, but neither of them dared to act rashly. Without the flag gate formation, even if the three of them were tied together, they would not be able to withstand the attack of the centipede. When Wulong saw the three people, he shouted: "Go and see what is in the fire well, I will restrain this beast!" The three of them had no choice but to stand up slowly. As soon as they moved a little, the centipede screamed wildly, and with a sweep of its tail, the dragon was forced back, then turned around and rushed back. The three of them were so frightened that they lost their wits. Wulong also knew that he couldn't do anything unless he tried his best. He bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and with a pop, a mouthful of blood spurted out, turning into a mist of blood in the air. The blood-colored ancient monument was bathed in the blood mist, shining brightly as if reborn. It instantly swelled to a height of five feet, and descended from the golden light with the force of Mount Tai. There was a dull and loud bang, and the entire cave was shaken. . The blood-colored ancient monument pressed down on the centipede's tail and smashed into the ground a foot deep! The centipede was nailed to the ground by the bloody ancient monument. This peerless ferocious creature was furious, rolled up its body, struggled desperately, turned around and rushed towards it, bumping against the bloody ancient monument. Wang Long roared: "Hurry up, I can't hold on for long!" Sun Li and the others immediately got up and rushed towards the fire well. When they arrived at the mouth of the well, a colorful spiritual light shot up into the sky, and a surging spiritual power burst out, knocking the three of them back a few steps with a loud bang. Instead, Wulong looked happy, obviously the treasure in the fire well was very great! He squirted another mouthful of blood and tried his best to drag down the centipede. The centipede roared wildly, and when it saw the three people, it approached the fire well. It became extremely violent, and the bloody ancient monument was pulled uncontrollably by it, and it really couldn't hold on for long. Sun Li and the others rushed forward again, and finally reached the fire well and saw clearly what was going on inside. The fire well is three feet deep. Although the wellhead is only three feet in diameter, the bottom is huge, with lava surging and fire raging. There was something floating in it, and the colorful light just now was emitted by this thing. Chongyin was surprised for a while: "This is the egg of the centipede!" The centipede is already a wise monster. Although it is far less intelligent than humans, it still knows how to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, and knows what is good and what is bad. "Underneath are indeed a pair of centipede eggs. The two eggs are only the size of a fist, black in color, and have three thin golden lines on the surface. But the color of the gold thread is particularly bright. Compared with their mother, the color of the gold thread on the back of the centipede is actually more pure! The two eggs are placed on an irregular tray that looks a bit like stone and a bit like wood, rising and falling with the fluctuations of the magma. The Centipede obviously knew that absorbing more fire power from the fire veins in the core of the earth would be of great benefit to its offspring, so it rushed up from the three levels below the earth to occupy this place and guard the birth of its children. The previous owner here, the three-eyed poisonous salamander, may have become the delicacy of the centipede. "quick!" Chongba urged, and Chongyin stretched out his hand, and a magic weapon like a fishing net fell down. The two monster eggs emitted a burst of resisting light, but it could not cause any hindrance to Chongyin at all. He forcibly closed the net and caught the two eggs and the weird-looking tray. Then he threw away the tray and put away the two eggs properly. "Uncle, we got it, let's go!" After the three of them finished speaking, they immediately rushed towards the entrance of the cave. Of course, what happened next was Wulong's, and no one else could do it except him. Surprisingly, as soon as Chongyin shouted out, before the three of them could run away from the fire well, Chongmo, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly came to life, and with a slithering sound, he was the first to rush forward. He reached the entrance of the cave and rushed out without stopping. Sun Li and the other three were stunned for a moment, and each began to curse. Chongyin and Chongba rushed to the exit. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan and Wu Yao said together: "Pick up that tray!" Sun Li was slightly stunned. The centipede on the other side was completely furious. It screamed and screamed out its demon heart again. The endless black and golden light pressed down on the dragon. The dragon resisted with all his strength and had no time to care about this side. Sun Li ran away. The dragon's chain turned into the thickness of a hair, and he quietly rolled up the tray on the ground and put it away without anyone noticing! When the three of them rushed out of the cave entrance, they shouted together: "Uncle, leave quickly!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????The vicious centipede was entangled, and its huge body was tightly entangled in his blood-colored ancient monument. Originally, he used this method to trap the centipede, but now he was entangled by the centipede instead. The origin of the blood-colored ancient monument is mysterious, and it is the natal magic weapon of the dragon. It cannot be abandoned under any circumstances. However, no matter what means the dragon uses, the three heavy magic weapons take turns to bomb, but the centipede is convinced that the dragon has snatched him away. The child's culprit, with his eyes burning with angry fire, clung to him and refused to let him go. If this continues, the dragon will fall into this cave! In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said lightly: "I'll teach you a way to increase the power of that jade seal, and save the siege first." Sun Li was surprised: "Didn't you say that the jade seal has already taken shape and it is difficult to increase its power?" "What I'm talking about is that under normal conditions, it is difficult to increase the power." The spiritual energy of heaven and earth accumulated in the Huolan Jade Seal has been completely depleted. After Sun Li took it out, the jade seal also looked much dimmer, and the flame-like red texture in the lower part was almost too faint to be seen clearly. Sun Li gritted his teeth and poured spiritual energy into it. Then with a sudden shock, the jade seal exploded into pieces with a bang. The seventh piece of the Nine Shepherd Spiritual Inscriptions sealed in the jade seal turned into a golden light and slowly rose. Sun Li raised his hand a little, and several of the gestures in the spiritual text were changed. "Boom!" With this slight change, the momentum of the entire spirit text suddenly changed, rising by two levels! Chongyin and Chongba were shocked. Sun Li gave them a look. They both nodded in agreement. Sun Li could trust them. They would also help Sun Li with the secret of this spiritual text. Confidentiality. Sun Li took a deep breath and injected a strong spiritual energy into the spiritual text. Chongyin and Chongba looked at each other, each raised a palm and put it on the back of Sun Li's shoulder: "We wish you a helping hand!" Two surging streams of spiritual energy poured in, and Sun Li guided them all into the spiritual text. The spiritual text became more and more solid, the light was restrained, and gradually glowed with a dark golden color! "go!" Sun Li shouted, and the spirit text hit the Centipede's head as heavy as a mountain. With a muffled sound, the spirit text seemed to be deeply imprinted into the Centipede's body. The light overflowed and the Centipede was blasted dozens of feet away. Wulong quickly collected his blood-colored ancient monument and used the last He rushed out as fast as he could. He didn¡¯t see what happened outside the entrance of the cave, and thought that Sun Li and the other three teamed up to smash the ancient stele, poured spiritual energy into the spiritual text, and knocked away the centipede. It can¡¯t be said that he guessed wrong, but the most crucial part is missing. The dragon rushed out, and Chong Mo had already disappeared. The four of them did not dare to neglect, and after passing through the dragon quickly, they detonated the Tianleizi that had been ambushed before. "Boom, boom, boom" There were bursts of explosions and the cave collapsed. The four people rushed out desperately, and the cave behind them completely collapsed from the inside out! The Dragon Dragon kept at almost a moment, and waved his hand to release the Liulibao boat. The disciples had gathered in one place long ago. The Liulibao boat picked up the disciples and flew into the stone forest quickly. After they left, there were continuous angry roars and continuous powerful impacts coming from under the rocky ground! Only a quarter of an hour later, a loud bang was heard, and rocks the size of houses were scattered in all directions. The tallest ones even shot up to a height of 100 feet! A big hole opened in the ground, and the centipede roared out, trying to find the enemy who had taken the child by following its breath. However, the glazed treasure ship of the dragon was extremely fast, and it kept changing directions midway. The centipede rushed out with a roar. Where can I find it? It became furious and wreaked havoc in the valley, but those monsters were unlucky The glazed treasure ship changed its direction seven times in succession, and even Wulong himself didn¡¯t know where he had gone. It took him two full hours before he landed in a strange stone forest. After everyone listened, it seemed that there were still roars of unwillingness coming from the distance, but they were almost invisible. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Wu Long put away the glazed treasure ship, turned around and slapped Chong Mo on the face. "Snapped!" Chong Mo was beaten so hard that he spun around twice and flew out. Half of his face was swollen, the corners of his eyes were torn, his teeth were broken, and he was dripping with blood. Chong Mo didn¡¯t say anything, he knelt on the ground with a plop, and kept kowtowing to the dragon. He couldn¡¯t speak clearly, but in the endHe kept saying: "Uncle, please spare your life, uncle, spare your life" The disciples were greatly surprised. Why did Master Wulong attack one of his own people as soon as they were safe? But immediately afterwards, Sun Li and the other three glared at Chong Mo. Everyone could guess that Chong Mo must have done something unethical and unrighteous during the action just now. They didn¡¯t know that Chong Mo not only did it, but he did it twice! "Spare your life!" Wang Long's face was extremely ferocious: "I am in charge of the punishment hall and everything is official! Chong Mo, do you know how you should be punished for disrespecting military orders and escaping from battle? If you add up these two crimes, you should be punished!" Chong Mo trembled with fright. These two crimes were too big. Hitting any one of them would result in death! "Uncle Master, have mercy on me! Uncle Master, have mercy on me!" Wang Long shouted angrily: "If everyone were like you, I, Su Baoshan, would disappear into thin air! I can't spare you!" "Uncle Master!" Chong Zhong and Chong Jin Tu Shi Hu Sad on the side knelt down and begged: "Uncle Master, now that we are deep into danger, it is the time to employ people. I ask Uncle Master to be extraordinarily merciful and give him a chance to redeem himself for his crime. " "Yes, Uncle Master, the Fire Valley is extremely dangerous. We have only been in for two days, and we have encountered dangers one after another. Chong Mo is also a good player in the Daolu Realm. It is better to spare his life and let him serve his crime!" (Updated Chapter 1, the cheating heater finally came on, five days later than promised! It will probably be tomorrow at the earliest when it warms up. Happiness is finally here, I am crying silently. My fingers are still very uncomfortable, Sigh, I hope it will be better when it warms up. Please ask for monthly tickets again, today¡¯s tickets are indeed a bit weak, sorry for bothering everyone!) Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 13 Exhaling bad breath (Additional update to thank brother Adam 888!) Tian Yingdong was the first among the new brothers Naozi to kneel down: "Uncle Master, please show mercy and let Chong Mo teach you how to make meritorious deeds without guilt!" He originally thought that with the "prestige" of his new brother Nao Zizhong, people behind him would kneel down and follow him to plead for Chong Mo. But then there were a few sounds of people kneeling down. When I looked back, I saw only the few of my usual followers kneeling on the ground. "Please ask Uncle Master to show mercy and let Chongmo teach you how to make meritorious deeds" The voice was a bit thin, far less powerful than expected from dozens of people speaking in unison. When he saw it, almost all the disciples were looking at Sun Li, and Sun Li had an angry look on his face, standing next to Wu Long and glaring at Chong Mo fiercely. Tian Yingdong was furious, but he didn't show it at all and lowered his head silently. Wang Long stared at Chong Mo, until Chong Mo was sweating like rain, falling down, and soon the ground in front of him was wet! "Uncle, please spare my life" Chong Mo crawled on the ground with a cry. Wang Long snorted and softened his tone slightly: "Hmph, if you weren't in the Fiery Valley, I would definitely kill you to follow the rules of the sect!" Chong Mo was overjoyed to escape death and said: "Thank you so much, uncle" "Shut up!" Wang Long yelled angrily: "You can avoid the death penalty, but you cannot escape the living penalty! Chongba, Chongyin, and Sun Li, all of you come here." The three people walked over, and Wulong pointed at the three of them and said: "They were almost killed by you. I have already slapped you, and I was angry. They must be angry in their hearts, so I asked each of them to give you a slap." !¡± Chong Mo didn't dare to say anything. He just kowtowed: "Thank you, Uncle Master, for showing mercy outside the law. Three brothers, Chong Mo can't help you, but please do it without any scruples!" Chong Ba was the first to rush forward, raised his big foot, pointed it at Chong Mo's face, and kicked him! He was born much taller than Chong Mo, and the soles of his feet were almost as big as Chong Mo's face. When he kicked up, the soles of his feet covered Chong Mo's entire face. The disciples clearly heard the sound of Chong Mo's nose breaking. The huge force kicked Chong Mo hard to the ground, and the back of his head made a shallow crater on the rocky ground with a bang! What Wulong said was a slap, but Chongba didn't care about that, he just kicked him. Chong Mo finally recovered, and Chong Yin was already standing in front of him. Chongyin slapped him in the face, loud and clear! Chong Mo spun around and fell hard to the ground. Chongyin spat and went back with his hands behind his back. Chongyin¡¯s move seemed simple, but Chongmo lay on the ground for a full quarter of an hour before slowly getting up. From the beginning to the end, Wulong stood there with a gloomy face, like a huge mountain under a heavy rain cloud. No one dared to step forward to help Chongmo. Chongba and Chongyin stood side by side. Chongba asked in a low voice: "Did you do something evil?" Chongyin said gloomily: "Of course!" Chong Mo got up and Sun Li walked up slowly. When Chong Mo saw the person in front of him clearly, he was obviously stunned for a moment. He thought that Sun Li's new brother Naozi would not dare to come up and beat him no matter what. After all, he was an instructor at the academy, and Sun Li still had to learn under him. But he didn¡¯t expect that Sun Li would actually come forward! "Sun Li, you" He just said something vaguely in his mouth, but Sun Li quickly stepped forward and slapped him! "Snapped!" Chong Mo staggered, furious in his heart, and secretly swore that after returning to the academy, he would try his best to make Sun Li's life worse than death! After Sun Li slapped him, he turned around and hugged Wulong with a fist, and said word by word: "Uncle Master, I don't understand my hatred!" Wang Long raised his eyebrows: "I have already said, one palm for each person." Sun Lidao: "Di Luozi doesn't want his share of the treasures that went into the cave this time! I just want to get rid of the bad breath in my chest and have a good time!" Chong Mo was startled and quickly stared at Wulong with his one eye that could still be opened. However, he saw an imperceptible smile flash across his eyes: "That's right!" Sun Li looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, please give me pleasure in my heart, Chong Mo, let me beat you!" "Pah, pah, pah" Sun Li slapped him from left to right, and slapped him so loudly and loudly that the corners of Chongmo's eyes were completely split, and his whole face was swollen like a pig's head! I don¡¯t know how many times he was hit, but Sun Li finally let out a sigh of relief: "Huh okay, this breath finally came out."As soon as he stopped, Chong Mo staggered and fell down. Chong Mo was already dead, but it was Sun Li who hit him with his left hand and knocked him to his right, then hit him with his right and then tilted him back to his left, over and over again at extremely fast speeds, which prevented him from falling down. When he stopped, Chong Mo, who had already been knocked unconscious, naturally became a boneless slug and collapsed. Chongba punched himself hard on the chest, and the thud was like thunder! "Happy, happy, happy!" He roared three times in a row, regardless of whether there was a dragon standing next to him. His sexual desire, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally burst out: "Originally, a certain family felt that that kick was not enough to relieve the anger, or was it Sun? I¡¯m going to cheer you up! Hahaha!¡± Sun Li also laughed. All the disciples looked at Chong Mo lying on the ground, and felt infinite sympathy in their hearts. Chong Mo is still a trainee after all, how sad is he to be beaten like this by a new disciple who is a bastard? Everyone understands that Chong Mo must have a grudge and will try to get revenge on Sun Li after returning. However, Sun Li had already passed the bottom line of the seventh entrance examination and was already at the fifth level of the mortal realm. What else could he, Chong Mo, have that he could control? What's more, Sun Li has a very good relationship with Chongba and Chongyin. This is something everyone knows. After Sun Li was imprisoned, he was followed by the real ancestor Zhong Muhe, and now he has the favor of the head of the execution hall, Old Manlong. Chong There is no possibility of "revenge" for Mo. Tian Yingdong's heart moved, and he secretly thought that Sun Li was so domineering, so he could take the opportunity to tease him and make all his disciples feel conflicted with him. He couldn't help but look back quietly, but his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the water. All the disciples looked at Sun Li with only awe and envy in their eyes, but no one was aggrieved! Before Chong Mo could say what he had done, Sun Li beat the person like this, but no one felt aggrieved! What does this mean? Sun Li has already convinced everyone! Tian Yingdong sighed secretly, and then thought of another possibility, that is, Chong Mo and others were usually aloof, but now they were beaten up by Sun Li. Sun Li was acting on behalf of his new brother Luozi, trampling on the "power and nobility" of the past academy. "It was as if these new disciples, Nuo Zi, stepped on Chong Mo themselves. It is evident that people¡¯s hearts are evil! "alright?" Wulong asked, and Sun Li nodded: "Thank you, uncle, for making it possible." Wulong waved his hand: "Chongyin, pull him down for treatment." Chongyin cupped his hands and responded: "My dear brother, I obey." Wulong added another point: "Be careful." Chongyin knew that the insidious move hidden in his palm had been noticed by Wulong, and he quickly said solemnly: "My brother Naozi understands." Wulong waved his hand, and Chongyin called his two new brothers Nuozi, and carried the unconscious Chongmo aside for treatment. Wulong looked around: "Let's camp here today, everyone be careful." "yes." Wulong strode away, and when he passed by Sun Li, a mosquito-like voice came into Sun Li's ears: "Sure enough, he is very cautious." Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wu Long again. The head of the execution hall, Nao Lao, majestically held his hands behind his back, his broad and heavy shoulders carrying his robes, swaying with his footsteps, and walked away with a solemn face. Sun Lilu let out a wry smile. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei gathered around and laughed together: "This is how to relieve his anger! Hahaha!" Sun Li rubbed his hands: "My hands hurt from the beating" Zhong Lin smiled and said: "It hurts in my hands, but feels good in my heart!" "Hahaha!" Li Ziting felt a little pity: "It's just a pity that I don't want that treasure anymore." Sun Li smiled: "It's a pity, in fact, it wasn't my turn in the first place." Everyone was stunned: "No way, after all, you have worked hard." Sun Li waved his hand: "That's because you don't know what that treasure is." "What is it?" everyone asked together. "They are the eggs of a pair of vicious centipedes. Not to mention me, I'm afraid that neither Chongba's teacher nor Chongyin's teacher will have a share" Everyone suddenly said: "Indeed" Chongyin dealt with Chongmo and hurried to see Wulong. It was not a good thing to leave the two eggs with him. Wulong was really able to keep his composure. Only then did he realize that the treasures in the fire well were actually two centipede centipedes. He was also ecstatic, and a trace of joy finally appeared on the zombie's face: "It turned out to be a centipede centipede." Centipede's eggs are still a pair, reallyVery good! " This monster is of the sixth grade, and judging from the quality of the eggs, it is probably more pure than the one they encountered. ¡°If it can be hatched and raised in the future, it will be qualified to become the guardian of Mount Subao! At that time, even if it is Headmaster Wangxu, I am afraid that he will be defeated by Wanglong. Wanlong thought for a while: "Chongzhong, my uncle, I need these two beast eggs very much. Sun Li has given up. You can discuss with Chongba what kind of reward you want, just ask, my uncle will definitely get it." Although he could not refuse, his tone was a little more polite after all, and he no longer called himself "I", but replaced him with the more intimate "Uncle Master". Chongyin actually knew this was the result when he saw the two beast eggs, so he was not surprised. He nodded and said, "Okay, Di Nuozi will go discuss it with Chongba now." This is still the dangerous Valley of Fire, even more dangerous than before. Because of the chaos, even Wulong doesn't know where he is now. Chongba did not dare to relax. He divided his disciples into two groups and took turns to keep vigil. The guard was even stricter than before. Even this time, Chongba built the camp between six huge rocks according to local conditions. He also personally worked with Chongyin to move seven or eight huge rocks, and surrounded a camp with two-foot-high huge rocks. The brothers brought small pieces of rocks to block the gaps between the giant rocks. (A second chapter will be added! Today¡¯s fifth update was unexpected and unplanned. It¡¯s very difficult. Please support me with your monthly votes!) Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 14 Mysterious Monster (Please vote for me!)
Wulong got two ferocious centipede eggs, and his heart was filled with excitement. Even he couldn't calm down his excitement in a short time. This kind of valuable treasure is likely to be an important bargaining chip for him to dominate Subaoshan in the future and compete with others! Now it seems that risking your life is indeed worth it. In fact, Wulong is still considering whether Chongba, Chongyin and Sun Li, both of whom have great prospects, can find a way to join him and form his initial team Sun Li was lying down with his clothes on. He was one of the people on duty in the latter half of the night. But he did not fall asleep, but kept communicating with Luo Huanwu Yao in his mind. "Two ancestors, what exactly is that tray?" "You can't take that thing out now. If someone discovers it and stabs it to Wulong, it will be a huge disaster." But Sun Li had a few glances and his impression was very clear. A tray with an irregular shape, made of wood or stone. It looks really ordinary on the surface. Luo Huan said: "This is not a complete item. In fact, it is of little use at the moment." Sun Li knew that Luo Huan would not let himself take such a big risk for no reason, so he took this thing back: "Then what?" "I'm afraid no one in your world knows this thing." Luo Huan didn't show off, and said in one breath: "This is a fragment of the reincarnation disk that governs the six laws of reincarnation in a certain world after it is broken! " Sun Li was shocked: "Six Paths of Reincarnation! Reincarnation Disk!" He was really shocked, knowing that Luo Huan asked him to take it back. Then this thing must be very precious, but he never expected that this thing would be so precious. The Six Paths of Reincarnation is one of the most fundamental laws of the world. The architectural foundation of the entire world. Without the Law of Six Paths of Reincarnation, the world would be in chaos and would eventually collapse. Although this thing is just a fragment of the reincarnation disk, it is still an incredible thing. Wu Yao also interjected: "I didn't expect that such a precious treasure would end up here. Sun Li, if you can open up the cave world and put this fragment in it, slowly warm it up, and if you can find another one in the future, It is naturally better to fuse the fragments together. If not, they can also be cultivated slowly. One day, a complete reincarnation disk can be cultivated. At that time, your cave world will have the laws of six reincarnations. It¡¯s time to enter a real world!¡± Sun Li was overjoyed. Wu Yao's words gave him infinite hope. Looking at the Dongtian World now. The biggest use is to channel the power of the creatures in the entire cave world for my use. If Sun Li's cave world can evolve into a real world. With the most fundamental world rules of six paths of reincarnation, the life inside will continue to multiply endlessly. And the group continues to expand! Just thinking about it makes me feel excited! I don¡¯t know where the centipede got such a fragment of the reincarnation disk, and used it to place its own two eggs. Sun Li was so pleased that he gave up the allocation of the two eggs to reassure Wu Long. In fact, the benefits he received were countless times greater than those of Wu Long. That night, Sun Li was so excited that he couldn't sleep at all. From time to time, there were strange noises coming from outside the camp. It was because monsters were quietly passing by, or coming to spy. But obviously, the monsters retreated wisely. In the second half of the night, it was Sun Li's turn to be on duty. He concealed his emotions very well when he got up, and followed the others listlessly until dawn. ¡­¡­ Having harvested two beast eggs, Wulong was in a good mood. However, the target item of this trial still failed to be obtained. After dawn, Wulong gave an order. After everyone packed up, they continued to set off deep into the Valley of Fire. The injured people recovered overnight and were basically able to move. Although Chong Mo was beaten into a pig's head, it was actually just a skin injury. What really hurt him was Chong Yin's seemingly simple slap, which contained Yin energy. But even so, Chong Mo can move freely. His bruised and swollen face squeezed his eyes into two thin slits, and the hatred in his eyes kept venting towards Sun Li! Sun Li seemed completely unaware. Wulong carefully flew into the air, identified the line of sight, and then chose a direction.   He is still worried about the centipede - if his child is robbed, the centipede will never let it go. So we were careful along the way and kept walking on the ground. There is no forest in the Fire Valley, but the stone forest composed of huge rocks is the "vegetation" of the Fire Valley. Wulong led his disciples through the stone forest, and bumped into several blind monsters on the way. Before the disciples could surround them, Wulong thundered and killed them quickly. He fought quickly, not wanting to cause too much noise, and at the same time attracted the vicious centipede. We passed through a sparse stone forest again, and there was a short flat area in front of us. Immediately afterwards, a huge pit appeared in everyone's eyes. It looked like a dry lake. Wulong walked forward and stood by the pit, and did not move for a while. The disciples behind also followed up, and they were all stunned after seeing clearly what was in the pit. A dense mass of demonic mandrill corpses! It was obviously the group of Demonic Flame Mandrills that attacked them on the first day they entered the valley, but the number was several times greater than that day. It was probably not just one group, and maybe the entire Demonic Flame Mandrills in the Valley of Fire died here. There is a huge wound on the chest of each demon flame mandrill. The demon heart has disappeared, and their heart-stopping blood flame eyes have been extinguished, staring blankly at the distant sky. The corpses were in different shapes, and it was obvious that they had struggled to resist and escape, but to no avail. What is a bit strange is that the central part of this big pit is completely blank, without a corpse of a demonic flame. The blank area is formed into a circle, extremely huge, but has almost no traces, which makes people feel very strange. Wulong stood by the big pit, his face extremely ugly. Sun Li glanced at him, and his heart became more solemn. Wandering Dragon is at least the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Sun Li guessed that he may have even broken through to the Real Person Realm. There is no doubt that Wandering Dragon is powerful in combat and possesses terrifying high-level magic weapons like the Bloody Ancient Monument. Even he His face was so ugly, you can imagine how serious the situation was. His eyes swept across the entire pit. Hundreds of demonic flame mandrills were scattered around, and the state of death was all visible in his eyes. In his mind, Wu Yao said calmly: "They were all killed in one blow." Sun Li was a little surprised: "Killed in one blow!?" He also took a closer look at the nearby Demon Flame Mandrills. All the Demon Flame Mandrills had only a wound on their chest. Wulong said that he could be killed with one blow, which means that when the terrifying predator killed the Demonic Flame Mandrills with one blow, he also took out their demonic hearts at the same time! ??Wulong walked on without saying a word, walking through the corpse of the Demon Flame Mandrill at a very slow speed. He didn't need to stop and look carefully to get the information he wanted. Chongyin, Chongba and others, who did not have such advanced cultivation, checked the corpses of the Demonic Flame Mandrills from time to time, and Sun Li also followed. Most of the disciples stayed up there, their faces pale. They are not stupid either. Although they cannot see so many details, the corpses on the ground are complex but not messy. Most of the traces are left by the magic flame mandrill, which means that these hundreds of corpses are probably a monster. What the beast did! And this trace was obviously not left by the centipede. In other words, on the originally not very dangerous ground in the Valley of Fire, there was not only a sixth-grade centipede looking for them, but there was also another one that was equally terrifying. The monster! Two quarters of an hour later, Wulong, Sun Li and others came up. Wulong stood by the pit for a moment, seeming to weigh something in his mind, and finally waved his hand: "Keep going, everyone, be careful." Chongyin and Chongba looked at each other, both deeply worried. ¡­¡­ Along the way, the suspected powerful monster did not appear. Instead, there were six six-legged fire pythons, a ninth-level monster, hiding behind a pile of rocks and attacking the team. Without the intervention of the disciples behind him, Wulong used an ax and two iron whips to beat the six-headed monster into twelve pieces. After Chongyin took the demon heart, the team continued to move forward. The subsequent journey was as boring as the dry air in the Valley of Fire, and we didn¡¯t even encounter a blind monster. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Wulong suddenly stopped and listened. There was only the whirring sound of hot wind in the valley. Wu Long suddenly changed his color and waved his hand without hesitation: "Retreat! Retreat immediately! Mission abandoned!" Chongjin et al.The man was stunned, but Chongba waved his hand and carried out the order without hesitation, shouting to his disciples: "The rear team becomes the front team and return the same way." Jiang Shiyu was a little confused: "Sun Li, what's wrong? You've already come here, why do you want to go back suddenly?" Sun Li also secretly admired Wu Long in his heart. He was indeed a decisive person. Most people would be like Jiang Shiyu, who felt that since they were already here, it would be a pity to retreat, not to mention so many people had died. But Wulong had already judged that the front was dangerous, so he immediately decided to retreat without any delay. Sun Li explained: "In the period just now, there was no sound of other monsters at all. It was obvious that the terrifying monster was in front. Master Wulong's decision was correct." Jiang Shiyu didn't notice this, Sun Li said, and he shuddered when he thought of the hundreds of demonic flame mandrill corpses. In fact, there was one detail that Sun Li didn't tell. When he looked at the corpses of the demonic flame mandrills, the surface of the wounds were basically stained with some mucus - that was the saliva of the monster beasts. In other words, hundreds of people had been killed there. The terrifying monster beast of Demon Flame Mandrill used its tongue to tear apart the hard body of Demon Flame Mandrill, and then rolled its tongue to swallow their demon heart! Based on this detail, it can be inferred that this monster is at least a sixth-grade beast! (The first update today. It seems that the heating system is finally heating up. Spring is here in Shisan! I bothered everyone so early in the morning to get a monthly vote. In fact, I only got two votes today, and it was voted by a brother. How can I be embarrassed ¡­) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 15 Fat Cat and Fair Girl (Second update please vote for me!)
The level division of human strength cannot be compared with the level division of monster tribe. Even if it is a dragon, it can only be said that it is more than enough to protect itself and save others against sixth-grade monsters It is really a bit difficult. It's embarrassing for him. The previous centipede is proof. Sun Li was eager to retreat as Wu Long was about to retreat. This is not the time to show off, knowing that there is a huge danger, but still rushing to die. In Wu Yao's words, even if you pile up all the adjectives of "idiot, idiot, and lack of intelligence", they are not enough to describe this kind of innate lack of IQ. How great. The disciples were actually more afraid of death than Sun Li. As soon as they were told to retreat, they ran very fast. When it was dark and they camped, they actually used an hour to cover half a day's journey during the day! Far away from that area, even Wulong felt relieved. The camp was quickly built, and the guards were still taking turns as last night. Wulong still chose the highest point nearby, sat cross-legged and meditated, overlooking the entire camp. Wulong was on full alert, and Sun Li didn't sleep all night. Many disciples thought they were far away from the powerful monster, but anyone with some knowledge knew that as long as they did not leave the Valley of Fire, fatal danger would come at any time! But what is surprising is that there was no movement at all that night, and even the terrifying centipede made no sound. Early in the morning, Sun Li looked at Wulong high up, and then at Chongyin and Chongba not far away. Everyone looked confused. Could it be that that terrifying monster really let them go? The disciples gradually woke up, and the camp became lively. Early morning is always full of hope, and the disciples are also talking about it. "It seems that he escaped this time, right? The monster did not appear." "If you survive last night, it shouldn't be a big problem." "Huh this time is really dangerous. I really don't know what the elders are thinking. For us to come to such a dangerous place is not to risk death." "Shhh. Keep your voice down!" Chongyin said loudly: "Hurry up and pack up, let's set off as soon as possible." If it weren¡¯t for these new disciples who were dragging them down, Wu Long and the five instructors would have been able to leave the Fiery Valley overnight without having to rest at all. The disciples didn't dare to delay, the dragon was high above, and the invisible pressure urged them. So the whole camp became busy. The disciples had storage space and carried enough dry food and water. After washing, the disciples felt a little hungry. He simply took two mouthfuls of dry food. It only took a quarter of an hour to finish everything. "Uncle, it's time to go." Chongyin stepped forward to report. Wulong nodded and waved his hand: "Let's go, we should be able to escape from the Fiery Valley today. As long as we go out, we will be safe." Although the target item was not found, that item was not what Wulong needed in the first place, so what does it have to do with him? Wulong has already obtained two extremely precious sixth-grade ferocious beast eggs. He has returned from this trip with a full load, and he really has no intention of risking his life for the needs of others. The farther out you get, the safer you are. After spending the night safely, not only the disciples, but also Wulong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Several disciples work together. He was about to remove the boulder that sealed the gate of the camp. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± A charming and graceful yawn came. The charm in the voice was deeply hidden, wrapped in the sound waves, and gently touched the most itchy part of the man¡¯s heart. Jiang Shiyu said angrily: "Since when did Su Xiaomei have this tone" Sun Li's expression changed. The giant dragon on the boulder spread out its arms and soared into the sky like a roc! Chongba and Chongyin rushed to the camp without saying a word. He ran up the stone wall and looked out: About twenty feet away from the camp, curled up was a huge white cat. The cat was extremely fat, and its fur was all white, with not a single streak of color in it. It curled up into a circle, but was larger than the largest boulder around. The cat's tail is like a wool quilt covering a girl's body. The girl's skin is a healthy wheat color, her waist is round and round, and her breasts are neither too big nor too small, with the right proportions, but tall and full, and the shape makes people want to cover them with their hands and feel them. At this time, she stretched lazily and straightened her attractive figure. From her neck to her calves, everything was sexy. Rubbing her eyes, the girl seemed a little confused and looked cute.   Charming and charming are blended into one body. There is no conflict at all, but a natural feeling. The yawn just now was made by this girl. The huge white cat was two feet tall even when lying on the ground. When the girl got up, it lazily and slowly raised its head, curled its tail, twisted its neck, and almost had the same look as the girl. He yawned. A pair of green-gold cat eyes opened, as if there was a flash of thunder and lightning! This cat should look cute, but everyone who sees it breaks into a cold sweat. Wulong¡¯s face was even more ugly. He had been waiting at a high place all night, but suddenly such a huge creature and a little girl appeared outside the camp, and he didn¡¯t even notice it! Even after dawn, for such a long time, he "turned a blind eye" to this person and the cat This is not just a matter of face, it is a matter of survival. The giant cat and the girl were able to sneak up to twenty feet close to the camp without any sound, and they seemed to have stayed there all night. Even though they were such huge things, they could not be noticed by anyone! Wulong's cold sweat broke out from his back. He seemed to be condescending, but at this moment he no longer had that aura of overlooking. That giant cat and that girl are the focus of this world. The girl seemed to be lying on the bed, rubbing her back against the giant cat's thick white hair comfortably, and then let out a contented moan, then jumped out from behind the cat's tail with a hard jump. Actually, this girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old, even younger than Sun Li. Jiang Shiyu and others were dumbfounded, and Su Xiaomei also forgot to argue with Jiang Shiyu that he misunderstood her. Zhong Lin was worried: "We are in big trouble" Sun Li followed Chongba. Chongba pushed him behind him and said involuntarily: "If there's going to be a fight later, don't worry about anything. Run as fast as you can!" Sun Li smiled bitterly. When he saw the giant cat curled up into a ball, a picture emerged in his mind. In the huge pit, the white cat huddled in the center, surrounded by hundreds of demonic flame mandrills that fled in all directions. The white cat did not move, and the cat's tongue swept across, killing hundreds of demonic flamed mandrills in an instant. This is how the blank space in the center of the big pit remains. run? Hundreds of demonic flame mandrills tried to run away, but none of them succeeded. Sun Li looked outside the camp. The girl walked lightly on the dry and hot rocky ground, making every move. Every inch of skin exudes a temptation as hot as a valley of fire. Behind her. The big cat shrugged its white fur and slowly stood up to follow - it was a moving mountain of meat. The girl is in front of it, and the contrast in size is too obvious. Such a seductive girl, such a funny giant cat, but not one of the dozens of people in the camp felt relaxed. Whether it¡¯s a girl or a giant cat. The invisible pressure you put on people can make people suffocate! Wang Long bravely floated forward. After thinking about it, he still landed in front of the camp. The two heavy magic weapons in his hands were gone while he stood still. He clasped his fists with his bare hands: "Excuse me, girl" The girl raised her little hand to cover her mouth and smiled: "Old Taoist priest, don't ask, I'm here to kill someone." The white cat yawned lazily, but Wulong felt an incomparable danger for a moment, and the spiritual energy in his body expanded to the extreme in an instant. A red light emerged from the Tianling Point above his head, and quickly turned into a blood-colored ancient monument, which landed in front of him with a loud roar. ¡°Bang!¡± The white cat yawned lazily, stuck out his tongue, and hit the bloody ancient monument. The bloody ancient monument once sealed the entire Wangshan Courtyard. How powerful and arrogant was it at that time? But when the white cat stuck out his tongue casually, he was suddenly knocked around, and he uncontrollably bumped into his master, the dragon! Wulong was startled, and he quickly grasped the magic formula with both hands. After dozens of hand seals were superimposed, the bloody ancient monument was finally under control again, but the powerful force was not something he could resist at all. The bloody ancient monument was just He deflected it slightly under his control, flew past him with a whoosh, and hit the stone wall of the camp with a bang. Behind the stone wall, there were originally four or five disciples looking out. Now they couldn't avoid it. The stone wall was smashed into pieces. Those disciples were covered in blood and fell into the rubble! Chongba¡¯s eyebrows twitched suddenly and he roared angrily: ¡°Save people quickly!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but take action. The white cat squinted its eyes, as if he was dissatisfied with the result of the battle. When the cat raised its paw,The dragon roared, and the iron whips and battle axes came out. The glazed treasure ship on his wrist instantly became ten feet in size and hit the girl fiercely! "Hurry up!" Wulong roared, and the sound wave passed by. The stone wall of the camp was shattered, and he fell with a crash. The disciple behind him had blood on his face, but he was not seriously injured. The disciples rushed out in a swarm. Everyone was not stupid. As soon as they left the camp, they scattered in all directions and fled. Then everyone had to rely on their luck to see who the girl and the giant cat were chasing. "Poof!" A light blue shadow flashed, and a disciple fell to the ground with a scream, with a big bloody hole in his chest. The light blue shadow retracted with a whoosh, and those with good eyesight could see that at the front of the shadow, there was a human heart dripping with blood! The tongue retracted, the giant cat chewed it, spit it out, and shook his head in dissatisfaction. He seemed to dislike the taste and felt it was far inferior to Yaoxin. The three magic weapons of Wulong were blasted at the girl. The girl flattened her mouth in aggrieved tone: "I knew that if I started, I would be bullied as a girl." She pulled out a short black thorn from a long green skin bag on her back. With a flick of her slender wrist, black shadows filled the sky! The wind was strong, sand and rocks were flying, and ghosts were crying and wolves were howling in the dark shadows. The layers of black shadows were divided into four groups, each of which condensed into a huge and ferocious ghost head. Three of them each touched the three magic weapons of the dragon, and there were three loud bangs, and the sky was filled with explosions. With black energy, the fourth ghost head bit the dragon unceremoniously. (Sexy girls with fat cats are out there! I get so excited when I think about it. Then in the morning chapter, I only got three monthly passes. My heart was deeply hurt. Please give me snowflakes all over the sky. The same amount of monthly tickets heal the wounds)() {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial in the Valley of Fire Chapter 16 Complete Demonization (Please vote for me!)
The Dragon Monster called and retreated: "à is a ghost magic!" "Giggle!" The girl smiled happily: "Yes, that's right. Killing people as soon as they meet is not the orthodox style of a demon cultivator." A red light rose up from behind the dragon, and the bloody ancient monument was wrapped in nine layers of red light and smashed over, smashing the last ghost's head into pieces, but it also lost the protection of the four layers of red light. Wan Long scolded angrily: "Everyone can find a demon cultivator and kill him!" The girl laughed again: "The old Taoist priest is right, but now I am the one who kills people, not others who kill me." The short black thorn waved again, and layers of black shadows covered the entire sky. Countless ghost heads rushed out screaming, and Wulong was immediately in a panic. Sun Li sprinted to the ground, but felt something was wrong. Although screams kept coming from around me, how could it be possible for White Cat to kill hundreds of Demonic Flame Mandrills in an instant? He is quite lucky. So far, the lazy giant cat has not found him yet. He has already rushed out nearly a hundred feet away. But Sun Li has been wondering in his heart: Generally no one sets foot in the Valley of Fire, but why does this demon cultivator girl suddenly appear here? And it seems that he has been here a long time ago, waiting for his group here. But Subaoshan was only a third-rate sect in Sui Dynasty. How could it attract the attention of the demon cultivators? If there is anyone else who has contact with the demon cultivators in the entire Subaoshan Mountain, it would be me Sun Li's premonition was getting worse and worse, but he had no choice but to move as fast as he could. He even wished he could be thousands of miles away in an instant, far away from this strange and powerful woman and cat! Seeing that Sun Li was about to reach a hundred feet away, he was the fastest among all the people. In other words, all the disciples are far away from the unusually fat white cat. It won't exceed 100 feet. The white cat puffed up its cheeks and seemed a little reluctant. Fat meat and white hair. The whole head is just a giant meat ball. When the paw is raised, there is a little khaki color on the center of the paw, like a birthmark. ¡°Bang!¡± The claws landed heavily on the ground, and the hard rock ground immediately began to ripple in circles like water. The ripples spread out to a distance of a hundred feet. Everyone within the ripples of the earth seems to have fallen into an extremely viscous liquid, and their movements are extremely slow! Even Wulong, who was fighting the girl, was greatly affected. The speed was a beat slower. The girl's ghost heads roared and surrounded her, and the dragon roared wildly, and the spiritual energy in his body exploded with a bang. The hosta on his own head was blown to pieces, and his hair was disheveled. Only then was he freed from the shackles of White Cat's move. However, the ghost head has already rushed up, and Wulong has no time to take care of himself! "This is a demonic method!" Chongjin roared wildly: "This monster has actually practiced a demonic method!" Sun Li rushed out with all his strength, and he was just a little bit away from the restrictions of the white cat's magic. However, his body seemed to be pulled hard by thousands of hands, and he couldn't move freely, and his speed was much slower than usual. hundred times. Among all the people, Jiang Shiyu was the only one who was not affected at all. He ran out of the range of a hundred feet in a flash. But when he looked back, he gritted his teeth, cursed fiercely, turned around and ran back. The white cat used this move, but it was quite difficult. He bared his teeth and purred, then stuck out his tongue, and the blue shadow went straight to Sun Li's back! Jiang Shiyu roared angrily. The muscles all over his body exploded with a bang, and the clothes on his body shredded into strips of cloth. He stopped his feet, leaving a deep pit on the ground. He jumped up, and his body was still expanding and changing in mid-air. Big, the skin has become as hard as rock, and there is a faint dark red color like lava. His hands were covered with fine scales, and his nails had turned into thick claws like dragons. He rushed down from the sky with a strong wind, and his two claws clawed hard at the blue shadow. The white cat seemed to be stimulated, and retracted its paws with a whoosh. A pair of huge green-gold eyes stared at Jiang Shiyu curiously and excitedly. Jiang Shiyu fell heavily to the ground, like a huge boulder, making a big hole in the ground. Then he ignored the white cat, turned around and pushed, and Sun Li flew out of the range of a hundred feet with a whoosh. Jiang Shiyu continued to rush back. First on the route were Su Xiaomei and Li Ziting. He held one under his arm with one hand. Jiang Shiyu was now nine feet tall, and the two girls looked exquisite and delicate under his arms. Keep moving forward??, and put Dongfang Fu on her shoulders. When he arrived at Zhong Lin's side, he was a little embarrassed. Zhong Lin had already thought of it, took a sharp breath, and retracted into the Huokui Soul Crystal. Jiang Shiyu picked it up with his toes, bit it, turned around and rushed out. The white cat stared at Jiang Shiyu from beginning to end, letting him rescue everyone. The light blue cat's tongue rolled up, and the disciples around him screamed and fell down one by one. "Poof!" At the moment when Jiang Shiyu quickly rushed out of the range of a hundred feet, a blue shadow flashed, and Alchemy instructor Chongzhong looked at the bloody hole in his chest in disbelief, and slowly fell down Jiang Shiyu put everyone down, turned around suddenly, and roared at the white cat with his tall body, the sound shook the sky! The white cat was startled, and puffed up its cheeks again. With a pop, the waves on the ground dissipated, and the remaining people fled for their lives. The white cat seems to have no intention of chasing it. Jiang Shiyu stared at the white cat fiercely, his eyes burning with pale golden flames. "Roar!" He roared again, and the white cat was stunned, its green-gold eyes a little dazed. Those two eyes were extremely huge, and their blankness was majestic. Jiang Shiyu's muscles bulged all over his body, and he seemed to be holding a ball of gunpowder in his neck. Just as he was about to roar for the third time, the white cat suddenly turned its fat body around half a circle with some difficulty, and pointed a fat butt towards it. he! During this process, the blue shadow continued to flicker, and three more disciples died unexpectedly! But without the magic restraint, the remaining disciples quickly moved away. No matter how powerful the white cat was, it was impossible to kill the dozens of scattered disciples one by one. Brutal killings, splashes of blood sprinkled on the dry sandstone, and occasionally hearts fell with the blood. It was still jumping vigorously on the ground, like strange red frogs. A demon and a cat confront each other in the air. The giant monster is angry. His body seemed to be burning with fire. The white cat is lazy, but there is a hint of complexity in its eyes. "Jiang Lang¡ª¡ª" A shrill call came, Jiang Shiyu was shocked and slowly turned his head. Unlike last time, he was completely demonized at this time. A row of thick and impressive bone spurs extended from his arms to his shoulders. After they merged into one at the back of his neck, they went down the spine and reached the top of his hips. The muscles are as strong and hard as rocks. A pair of eyes sparkled with green light. Just like a monster. The lips have turned a blue-purple color, and four terrifying fangs stick out of the lips! Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting stared at him blankly, their eyes filled with shock, and a hint of alienation and strangeness It was that trace of strangeness that deeply hurt Jiang Shiyu. His green demon eyes were instantly filled with pain. This path was his own choice. Ever since he swallowed the demon pill and started practicing "Heavenly Tribulation", he knew that one day he would face such a situation, but he didn't expect that day would come so soon. 's arrival And it was in front of the two women he loved most. Why do you have to suffer such a blow when you are in deep love? ! "Roar¡ª¡ª" Jiang Shiyu looked up to the sky and roared wildly, as if he wanted to vent his anger and pain in this roar, containing the sadness and desolation. Even the killing of the white cat paused slightly. Without saying a word, Jiang Shiyu used his hands and feet to run up a huge rock nearby like a wild beast. With a step, he jumped into the air and quickly disappeared into the stone forest. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting both stood blankly. It was as if their souls were pulled away at that moment, completely forgetting that this was an extremely dangerous battlefield and they could die at any time. The last time Jiang Shiyu took action in Wangshan Villa, his skin was a little yellow and his figure increased dramatically. There was a big difference from the completely demonized image this time. It was not easy for the two women to accept it at once. Sun Li saw this and sighed secretly: Can you blame Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting? cannot. The demon clan has been the enemy of the human race since ancient legends. The human race paid a huge price to drive the demon race out of Sui Dynasty. The reactions of Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting just showed that Jiang Shiyu held an extremely heavy weight in their hearts. Sun Li picked up Dongfang Fu, and Su Xiaomei picked up Li Ziting without him reminding her, and the two of them ran wildly. The white cat's blue tongue curled up, and another disciple died unexpectedly.   Jiang Shiyu tried his best to get rid of the white cat's magic, but still few of his disciples actually escaped. The demon cultivator girl laughed like a silver bell: "Grandpa, old Taoist priest, I'm sorry." The black thorn in her hand suddenly shook, and all the ghost heads in the sky exploded into pieces. The girl threw the black thorn into the void and recited a mysterious and vast spell from ancient times. The black thorn suddenly began to twist like an earthworm, and all the black air in the sky adhered to the black thorn, turning into He made a ghost dragon that was completely black and twenty feet long! As soon as the ghost dragon appeared, it looked up to the sky and roared, flying straight into the sky. He was galloping through the clouds, and after feeling quite happy, he suddenly leaned out and pounced down. When it reached a hundred feet above the head of the ghost dragon, the ghost dragon explored its claws. Circles of black light spread from the ghost dragon's claws. It looked as if the ghost dragon's claws had passed through countless haloes, and then it grabbed it. Paranoid dragon. Wulong was startled, and with a strange cry, various magic weapons were bombarded in turn like a revolving lantern. Glazed treasure ships, azure giant axes, heavy iron whips, and blood-colored ancient monuments piled up one after another, but the ghost dragon remained unchanged and responded to all changes. No matter how many magic weapons came at you, it still grabbed it with one claw. (First of all, don¡¯t worry, Xiaoyu won¡¯t be tragic. I can¡¯t bear to part with it.) (Also, I like both Sha Mao and Yao Yao Liu very much, and I think it would be quite fun to write about it, so please give me a monthly vote O(¡É_¡É)O haha~) (Finally, I recommend a book "The King of the Northwest", which is about the Anti-Japanese War. The book number is 2437989. Friends who like it can take a look. It has a lot of words and is very fat!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial of the Valley of Fire Chapter 17 The Chase (Please vote for me! Please recommend!) ??
"Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" With four loud noises in succession, the red light of the glazed treasure ship exploded into pieces, but the dragon's claws, which were as black as ink, did not waver in the slightest. The azure giant ax flew away, but the dragon claws continued to move forward. The heavy iron whip slammed down to the ground, but the dragon's claws remained unchanged. The light of the blood-colored ancient monument shines half of the sky, and it cannot stop the dragon's claws. Paranoid Dragon roared wildly, and quickly made eighteen seals in front of him with his palms. Eighteen superimposed light shields appeared in front of him. The dragon's claws grabbed hard, and the photomask shattered with a click. Paranoid Dragon screamed far away. It flew away from the distance, a long trail of blood floated in mid-air, and the dragon fell into the stone forest without making a sound. "Giggle" The demon cultivator girl made a move, and the dark ghost dragon gently circled around her. The charming girl, the weird black dragon, a fatal temptation! The white cat waved its paw lazily, and with a muffled sound, the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed downwards. Chongjin, who had already rushed two hundred feet away, groaned, and his whole back collapsed, and he fell with a thud. I fell down and never got up again. The white cat raised its paw again, and this time its eyes were focused on Chongyin. Chongba roared and rushed forward desperately. ¡°Bang!¡± The phantom of a huge fat cat's paw appeared hundreds of feet away from the white cat's body. Chongyin and Chongba attacked together, but were easily scattered by the shadow. The two men spurted blood and flew backwards. "Little Dan, get down to business." The girl suddenly shouted. The giant cat shook its head reluctantly, and the girl jumped into the air. Landing steadily on the giant cat's neck, the giant cat squatted slightly, then turned into a white shadow and jumped out at an incredible speed. The giant cat is extremely heavy. But the action was silent, and not even the ground shook. The girl sat on the giant cat's neck, holding the white cat's long hair with her small hands. The white cat grinned in pain as it ran. The dark ghost dragon, like a dragon hanging carved out of obsidian, lay across the girl's head. The direction that one man and one cat followed was exactly the direction in which Sun Li and Su Xiaomei escaped! "Why did you let that kid go, just because he practiced the skills of the demon clan? But he is still a human being. You actually showed your butt to others. Are you in love with this little villain? Are you ashamed? You, you are a girl, so be a little reserved" The white cat didn¡¯t know whether it hurt because she pulled her hair, or because she poked something into his heart. He shook his head irritably, meowing and whining. The girl was very happy. The white cat ran past, leaving behind a string of laughter like silver bells: "Gigglethat's fine, since you don't like other male cats. It's okay to like a boy from the human race." , in fact, I support you becoming a slut cat." "Meow!" The white cat protested, and the girl pushed down the incredibly large cat's head hard, suppressing its protest. "Hurry up, hurry up. No complaints." Sun Li and Su Xiaomei had already felt the strong wind coming from behind and looked back. A huge white shadow quickly approached at an incredible speed! The girl on the white shadow is smiling, her eyes are slender. The eyelashes are very beautiful, giving the eyes a hazy beauty. At this moment, these eyes are shining with excitement. Sun Li can clearly feel it from hundreds of feet away! His heart sank. His previous guess was indeed correct. The girl was obviously here for him. He threw Dongfang Fu on his shoulder to Su Xiaomei, and handed her the Huokui Soul Crystal as well: "Take them and leave quickly!" Su Xiaomei was startled: "What are you doing" Sun Li had already made up his mind and smiled freely at her, feeling completely calm. "Farewell to you" Su Xiaomei understood instantly. Just after shouting a sentence, Sun Li turned around and ran away: "From now on, they will have to rely on you!" Su Xiaomei was startled, gritted her teeth, put away the Fire Kui Soul Crystal, carried the two women and ran quickly in the opposite direction. As expected, the white cat didn't even look at Su Xiaomei, its claws barely touched the ground, and it quickly chased after Sun Li. Giant cat, girl, no matter which one Sun Li can resist now, let alone two? The giant cat seemed a little impatient in pursuit. It raised its paw and pressed it heavily on the ground. "Boom!" A force spread out along the ground, and the people running wildly in frontHe was bounced up hard immediately. A strong force of earth entered his body from his feet. Sun Li groaned, staggered and rolled several times on the ground, and then the force slowly dissipated. "Giggle" The laughter of the demon cultivator girl was getting closer and closer. Sun Li gritted his teeth and stood up, holding on and rushed into the stone forest nearby. As soon as he entered the stone forest, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope for survival, and he desperately dug deeper. "Dong dong dong" The giant cat rushed in extremely domineeringly, and the smaller boulders were directly knocked away by it, leaving the stone forest in a mess. "Meow!" The giant cat roared, slapped its thick claws hard, and waves of waves spread out quickly. Wu Yao shouted in a deep voice: "Jump up!" Sun Li jumped up half a foot and landed on a rock beside him, motionless. The fluctuations spread out layer by layer. If Sun Li was still running on the ground, he would definitely fall, and the slightest force of the shock would make the giant cat aware of his position. Wu Yao had taught him the method of controlling his own aura before. Now he used it to remove all the aura from his body. He slipped down from the boulder silently and walked deeper into the stone forest. ¡°Meow, meow!¡± The giant cat couldn't find Sun Li and seemed a little anxious. The girl rubbed the soft flesh on its neck: "Okay, I'll do it." The girl¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, and her spiritual consciousness is as vast as the sea. It spreads out layer by layer, covering almost the entire stone forest. "Huh¡ª¡ª" She was surprised when Sun Li's aura disappeared out of thin air in this stone forest! But she was not angry, and still had that lustful smile on her face. She lightly tapped the giant cat on the head: "Forget it. The power of my attack is too shocking, so I'd better do it alone." The white cat let out a dissatisfied whimper, as if to say that you should honestly admit that you have failed, and why are you bragging? The girl smiled. He tugged the white cat's long hair again, and the white cat meowed pitifully. It didn't dare to complain anymore, and it just lowered its head and sniffed Sun Li's scent. With this sniff, I found it quickly. But as she walked, the girl felt something was wrong. She jumped down and landed right in front of the white cat, with its two huge eyes. It's all about being obsessed. The girl was furious and stretched out her hand to pull the white cat's beard: "What a little slut cat, you are obviously looking for that shemale boy!" The white cat shuddered and quickly turned around to smell Sun Li's scent. The girl covered her face with her hands: "Little slut. Sooner or later I will be hurt by you!" The white cat purred and rubbed its huge head against the girl, trying its best to please her. The girl waved her hand: "Okay, you know this girl is very generous, so hurry up and work. It should still be too late." Sun Li restrained his aura, and his speed couldn't have been that fast. The white cat was quickly found, and while sniffing it, it quickly approached. Sun Li could clearly feel it. The huge threat behind him was approaching, but he didn't dare to worry. A layer of cold sweat soon formed on my forehead! ¡°Bang!¡± There was a dull loud noise, and a huge boulder was slapped hard by the white cat's claws. It flew up from the ground, knocked away several boulders with a bang, and crashed towards Sun Li! Sun Li knew that they had found him. He screamed and was knocked out. He fell hard to the ground and could not get up again. The girl sat on the white cat's neck, and the huge figure appeared in front of Sun Li. Sun Li was lying in the huge shadow under the fat white cat's head, motionless, like a crushed ant. The white cat raised its paw, but was scolded by the girl: "Don't move around, he is not playing around." The white cat was stunned for a moment, then with a "crash", a dragon-like chain rose into the air and struck hard on one of the softest parts of the white cat's face: the nose. Snapped! The white cat was caught off guard and felt severe pain from being whipped by the dragon chain, which made him shed tears. Sun Li, who was pretending to be dead, was as agile as an ape. He suddenly jumped up and raised his hand to display twelve weapons and fire talismans. In an environment like the Fierce Fire Valley, his weapons and fire talismans were a few times more powerful. There was a chaotic bang. Exploded and burst into flames. The white cat meowed strangely, and its fat body dodged with great agility, passing all twelve weapons and fire talismans without burning its beautiful long hair! But it¡¯s so? Tossing, the girl on his back was jolted enough. By the time the girl stretched out her hand and the ghost dragon above her head was struck down, Sun Li had already jumped out nearly a hundred feet. The dragon's chain made a loud clatter, and the volley and Ghost Dragon fought hard. With a muffled sound of "bang", the ghost dragon's claws were actually blocked back! The Manglong Chain also retracted with a swish like a poisonous snake that had been beaten seven inches. Sun Li spat out a mouthful of blood¡ªfor real this time¡ªwithout stopping, dragging the Manglong chain and quickly escaping into the distant stone forest. "Meow! Meow! Meow!" The white cat was furious. He pressed his four paws and rushed into the depths of the stone forest. He hit his head on a two-foot-high boulder and smashed the boulder into pieces with a bang. He vented his dissatisfaction a little, fluffed up his white fur and continued the pursuit. . "Woooo" The white cat whimpered for a while, and the girl smiled indifferently, and rubbed its soft flesh soothingly: "Okay, what girl doesn't love beauty, you should cherish this white fur, don't feel guilty." "Meow!" After getting the owner's understanding, the white cat cheered and moved faster. But the chain that Sun Li had just hit had made it unable to smell even now. It wandered around in the stone forest like a headless fly for a while, and the white cat stopped dejectedly. "Meow" The girl looked at the giant cat with its head hanging down, with a hint of excitement on her face: "This kid is really interesting" (The outbreak continues today. Let¡¯s not talk about the reasons for now. It¡¯s very evil. The positions on the click list and recommendation list are very high. Brothers, you might be beaten randomly at any time. Please support me! There are only two monthly tickets. , Why does Mao feel so miserable when he wakes up every day) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 9 Trial in the Valley of Fire Chapter 18 Demon Six (5,000-word chapter please vote for me!)
The girl recalled that Sun Li had obviously planned it a long time ago. The boulder hit him and did not hurt him at all. However, he screamed and fell to the ground, causing herself and the giant cat to come forward to check, and then immediately Take action and hit the giant cat's nose. It doesn't seem complicated, but Sun Li was able to hide his spiritual consciousness, successfully pretended to be dead, and was able to judge in such a short period of time, revealing that the culprit of his behavior was the smell, and then came up with this The strategy was to take a risk and hit the white cat's nose with a risky blow, and then retreated calmly. The combination of strategy, wit, courage, and strength is amazing. Even though the girl had a high opinion of herself, she couldn't help but secretly admire her: No wonder the stone girl Mu Ran Xie Weier also fell in love with him. Sun Li is not as good as the girl imagined, and most of the whole plan was Wu Yao's idea. However, it was not easy for Sun Li to perform so well in such a short period of time. You know, what they are facing is the giant cat and the demon cultivator girl. Dozens of people led by Wulong in Subaoshan are vulnerable to this combination! ??????????????????????? But Sun Li is in a very bad condition now. He tried his best to avoid the white cat¡¯s search just now, and he didn¡¯t even have time to swallow the pill. There seemed to be countless sharp knives poking around in the chest and abdomen, and there seemed to be a fire burning in the chest! At this time, he leaned on a boulder, relaxed a little, and then took out a few pills from his arms and swallowed them. Fortunately, I prepared some at Liu Mingjian¡¯s place last time, so I won¡¯t be as embarrassed as when I met Su Yudao last time. Before entering the Fiery Valley, Sun Li specially took some elixirs to carry with him instead of putting them all in the storage space. What you are prepared for is the current situation. Using the special method taught by Wu Yao, he can indeed conceal his whole body's aura. But if you open the storage space to get something, you can't hide it. After taking the elixir, I feel a little relieved. But he couldn't stay and quietly walked deeper into the stone forest. Walked a few steps. Sun Li suddenly felt that something was wrong, and turned around suddenly. He saw the demon cultivator girl in the air with her arms folded, looking at him with a smile. And that huge white cat is also approaching quickly! Sun Li let go of all his strength and ran wildly. The white cat meowed and chased after him. As he ran, his front paws kept throwing boulders at Sun Li. Sun Li dodged the boulder, his speed was much slower, and he was about to be caught up by the white cat. Suddenly there was a wide open space ahead. The stone forest has come to an end! There was a huge crack not far in front of him, one extending out of sight. The cracks are bottomless, and the edges are jagged like a monster's mouth. One can't help but wonder if it was millions of years ago. One god used a serrated blunt knife to ruthlessly cut such a wound on the earth. Sun Li's heart skipped a beat: This is the real Valley of Fire. There are endless dangers in the Fiery Valley, but the two chasing him behind are even more dangerous! Sun Li almost didn't think about it and ran into it. His feet were in the air, the wind was whistling in his ears, and he fell all of a sudden to an unknown depth. Looking back, he saw that the huge crack in the ground had gradually turned into a bright line above his head. He finally fell hard on his back and landed on the ground. superior. This time. The fall caused stars to pop out in his eyes, and it took him a while to wake up. Suddenly, a huge cat head protruded from the bright line. Sun Li was startled and struggled to get up. He didn't care about the direction and plunged in when he saw a hole. He ran along the cave for hundreds of feet. Sun Li finally slowed down, took a breath, and swallowed another elixir. The underground pits are criss-crossed, and some places are very narrow. The white cat is so huge that it is impossible to get down. Sun Li took a breath and calmed down, then began to look at the place where he was now. The cave is unremarkable, but there is a foul smell emanating from the surrounding stone walls, as if something is rotting. A strange cooing sound came, and Sun Li was curious and followed the sound cautiously. Turning a corner, the sound became more and more obvious. Sun Li stuck his head out and took a look. He saw several black figures lying on the ground, seeming to be chewing something. Sun Li didn't make any movement, but one of the black figures suddenly raised his head, a pair of green eyes staring in the direction of Sun Li warily, and a strange scream came from his throat. The remaining shadows immediately raised their heads and looked at Sun Li. Sun Li shook his hand, and the Manglong chain rolled out with a clang. "Snapped!" A demonic beast pounced first, and Sun Li threw a chainHe hit the monster on the head, causing it to scream and fall back. Sun Li shook his hand, and an iron ring at the front of the chain fell off, turning into a ring-shaped flying knife, and shot with a whoosh. go out. There was a blood mark between the neck of the monster beast that just fell to the ground. It swayed, its head rolled to the ground first, and then its whole body fell with a snap. Sun Li had already stopped looking at him, and with a wave of his chain, he trapped all the remaining three demonic beasts. There are many changes in the Manglong Chain. Each iron ring is a separate magic weapon when it is spread out, and the combination is more powerful. It¡¯s just that many changes couldn¡¯t be performed in front of everyone before. The three demonic beasts were extremely ferocious. Although Sun Li was injured, he was not afraid. The chains rattled and slapped his face. Each of the three demonic beasts received a few blows, and they suddenly started wailing. The ring-shaped flying knife transformed from the flying iron ring flew back against the ground, completely cutting off the limbs of a monster beast. The monster screamed in pain, and the flying knife circled around it, cutting its neck. The chain shook and stretched straight, like a huge iron rod. It hit the head of a monster beast hard, and the beast's head shattered with a snap. The last remaining demonic beast looked bad and wanted to run away, but it was too late. Three iron rings fell off, and with a swish, it was nailed to the ground. Sun Li quickly went to get the demon heart of the demon beast. Knowing that the smell of blood would soon attract other demon beasts, he did not dare to stay and quickly retreated. The monsters killed by Sun Li were the eighth-grade Fengya Ghost Dogs. These four Fengya Ghost Dogs had just killed a prey and were killed by Sun Li before they had finished eating. With four demon hearts in hand, Sun Li hid in a complicated tunnel. ??The several levels up and down the tunnel are like a maze extending in all directions. Sun Li was in a very inconspicuous shallow pit, holding a demon heart in his hand. The strength of the eighth-grade Fengya Ghost Dog is far superior to that of the Demonic Flame Mandrill, but the real power of the Manglong Chain is at its fullest. It is also vulnerable. But this does not mean that the Fengya Ghost Dog is not strong enough. It is because the Manglong Chain is too powerful. Sun Li held the demon heart in his hand. You can feel the abundant life essence in the demon heart, which is far above the demon heart of Demon Flame Mandrill. "This method cannot be used often, but now is an extraordinary period, so it doesn't hurt to use it occasionally." Luo Huan said calmly in Sun Li's mind. After Sun Li took out four demon hearts, Luo Huan told him a method to extract the strong life force from the demon hearts and strengthen himself. Sun Li himself was injured, and the effect of the elixir was limited. However, the vitality of the monster is very strong, and all the vitality is gathered in the monster's heart. This method is currently Sun Li's best choice. It just uses the life force in the demon heart to strengthen itself. Shemales have different paths. Using it too much will always leave hidden dangers. Sun Li carefully extracted the life energy from the demon heart while paying attention to the movements around him. The energetic energy injected into the body immediately greatly replenished the injured body, and the effect was far better than ordinary healing elixirs. ¡­¡­ The sun has risen high, and the entire Valley of Fire is extremely hot. The demon cultivator girl sat on a stone with her legs crossed. A pair of slender and smooth legs, exuding as much heat as the divine fire of the sun! The girl also seemed a little irritable, and waved her little hand: "I still don't believe Liuliu, this kid has been staying down there and won't come out." The white cat pitifully raised its chubby paws and rubbed its nose. There was an almost invisible trace of blood on the pink paws. The white cat burst into tears all of a sudden. It was hard to believe that a cat could have such rich expressions. The girl jumped up nervously, kneading and patting the white cat: "Little Danqi, are you okay? Xiaodanqi is actually injured. That kid is really capable of killing this bad guy! We must not let him go" The white cat nodded pitifully, and the girl's concern came from the bottom of her heart. "Boom" A thick rolling thunder came slowly from the northwest. The sky on that side gradually turned fiery red. Not for a moment. A fire cloud that was hundreds of acres in size rolled towards the Valley of Fire like a raging wave of the sea. The girl jumped down from the stone, stood on the ground cutely, looked up at the sky, and there was a hint of doubt in her charming eyes: "Little Dan, who do you think is here?" The white cat pointed to its nose pitifully with its paw. The girl chuckled: "Okay, I'm wrong, isn't it okay?My nose is temporarily disabled, so I don¡¯t know who is coming. " She sat back on the rock again, continued to cross her legs, and swayed: "Whoever it is, we will find out soon." The terrifying fire cloud instantly reached the sky above the Agni Fire Valley, almost covering the entire Agni Fire Valley. The fire cloud was in the sky, and a fifty-foot-wide hole opened in the middle. Golden light fell down, and there were layers of jade paved stairs. A pale golden carriage pulled by eight pure white giant Peacocks slowly Slowly drove down. And the end of the white jade staircase happened to be not far in front of the demon cultivator girl. The demon cultivator curled her lips and sat motionless on the stone: "Hey, Zhao Shuya, you guys from the Zhao family all have this bad habit, they like pomp and show off!" On the gorgeous carriage was none other than Zhao Shuya, the owner of Qingyuefang City. Naturally, she was followed by her maid Xiao He. Zhao Shuya¡¯s face is much fairer and more delicate, and her overall appearance is very good. Seeing the demon cultivator girl below, Zhao Shuya was a little surprised: "Yao Yao Liu, why is it you? When did you sneak out?" The demon cultivator girl Yao Yao Liu changed her position and sat in a different position. The white cat seemed to covet the eight-headed giant peacock king. It was drooling from the inside, and its two big green-gold eyes stared at the six peacocks. birds. "You want to take care of me? Humph. I can come whenever I want" Zhao Shuya waved her hand to interrupt her: "I don't bother to care about you when you sneak out. Of course, your family will teach you a lesson. But what are you doing here?" When she said the last sentence, her voice suddenly became cold, and her eyes, which were always kind, became as sharp as blades. A pressure like a mountain or a sea suddenly attacked Yaoyao Liu. The demon cultivator girl swayed, and the white cat quickly stepped forward and blocked the girl. Yaoyao Liu held his hands on the rock behind his back. But Guji smiled: "What am I here to do?" Her wonderful eyes are as hazy and charming as smoke waves. The charm in it is enough to make anyone intoxicated, regardless of gender. Zhao Shuya¡¯s gaze obviously paused between Yaoyao Liu¡¯s legs for a moment, her expression a bit disheartened. "I want to say that I also have a crush on that boy, will you be furious?" Yaoyao Liu deliberately teased her. Zhao Shuya¡¯s voice became even colder: ¡°What did you say!¡± "Geez you are really ungraceful, Zhao Shuya, look at you, lady or not, slut or slut, neither up nor down, what man would like a woman like you" Zhao Shuya was poked in a sore spot. His true nature was immediately exposed. He was furious on the carriage: "Yaoyao six you little bitch, see if I don't tear your stinky mouth apart" Xiaohe grabbed the owner who was about to run away: "Miss, she did it on purpose" Zhao Shuya groaned angrily: "I don't care if she did it on purpose, I'm going to tear her mouth apart!" Yao Yao Liu laughed like a silver bell again: "Zhao Shuya, you, the women of the Zhao family, are destined to be snatched away by others. But don't worry, I have no interest in that brat, but You still have to be careful, I heard that the one in the west also favors him" Before Yaoyao finished speaking, a violent fluctuation of power suddenly appeared in the sky. A bit of golden light spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, a space gate with a diameter of three hundred feet was formed! In the middle of the space gate is the blue power of space rippling, surrounded by golden flames that are dozens of feet wide. The flames are blazing, and the gold and lightning are everywhere. A huge beam of light fell from it, like a giant sword, and even Zhao Shuya's fire cloud was easily broken. "Boom!" The beam accurately hit Yaoyao Liu and Bai Mao at a speed that was impossible to dodge, and lasted for three breaths. Enveloped by the beam of light, Yaoyao Liu's whole body was hit by endless golden lightning. The white hair on the white cat's body exploded, and its eyes widened, full of fear. "Boom!" The light finally expanded into a huge electric ball and exploded suddenly, leaving a large crater three hundred feet in diameter and ten feet deep in the Valley of Fire. Even the crack in the ground on one side was destroyed by the explosion. Half! In the deep pit, Yaoyao Liuyi was completely black, and the white cat was languid. Yaoyao Liu opened his mouth and spit out a wisp of black smoke with a hiss. The white cat whined, indescribably pitiful. In the sky, the huge space door slowly closed, and Yaoyao Liu pointed at the sky and cursed in an imageless voice: "Xie Weier, you bully the small ones with your big one, you can't count"If you have such ability, go and fight with my elder brother, you wait, wait until I go back and tell my elder brother, he will definitely not let you go" When the golden light appeared in the sky, Zhao Shuya wisely led the fire clouds to retreat together without being affected by the beam. At this time, she crossed her arms and stood on the carriage gloatingly: "Hey, you are bullying the small? You are hundreds of thousands of miles away, but it is just an attack and insinuation, and you can't resist it. You are bombed to disgrace, and you still can't stand it. Are you embarrassed to say that someone bullies a small person? ¡°Besides, what else does your incompetent eldest brother do besides bragging? It would be useless even if you complained, he didn't dare to provoke the tigress in Mu Ran's house. " Yaoyao Liu was still pointing at the sky and cursing. Zhao Shuya smiled, stopped talking, and looked at her expectantly. Yaoyao Liu suddenly woke up with a shudder: if he continues to scold him, Xie Weier will get angry and may attack and insinuate him again. He will suffer a loss for nothing and will be laughed at by the Zhao family woman. It is really not worth it. She looked at Zhao Shuya again. Zhao Shuya seemed to be holding her hands in her sleeves, looking like a lady. However, Yaoyao Six was keenly aware that Zhao Shuya's sleeves were shaking slightly, and there was a faint "pop" sound from the joints¡ª¡ª This woman actually clenched her fists in her sleeves! Yaoyao Liuyi shouted: "Zhao Shuya is not a good man who takes advantage of others' danger" "She is a woman to begin with." Yaoyao Liu screamed: "Little Dan, run!" The giant cat lowered its head, carried the demon on its back, and flew up into the sky with a swishing sound, before fleeing without looking back. "Zhao Shuya is the one who had her sweetheart's life robbed of her! This is the fate of all the women in the Zhao family!" Zhao Shuya¡¯s face was livid with anger, but she pressed the carriage and had no intention of pursuing it. Xiaohe was surprised: "Miss, just let her go like this?" "How is it possible!" Zhao Shuya shouted: "Miss, am I such a generous person? I will settle this account slowly later, and find a way to find Sun Li first." Xiaohe nodded: "Okay, I'll make arrangements right away." Xiaohe took out a bamboo whistle and blew it in his mouth. There was a buzzing sound among hundreds of acres of fire clouds. Countless red fire ants flew out from the fire clouds and formed a thick red flame. The torrent slowly merged into the huge crack in the ground. Zhao Shuya was a little smug: "Actually, that little demon girl Yaoyao Six didn't know that she disappeared just now!" Xiaohe staggered and almost fell to the ground: "Miss, are you so excited when you see another woman disappearing?" Zhao Shuya smiled and said: "Of course, because someone just used a little magic to secretly record her illusion of being exposed! Humph, let's see how dare she challenge me in the future!" Xiaohe: "" (4,900 words, can¡¯t say more, otherwise it will exceed the word limit, please give me a monthly vote!) (This website wwwcom Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 1 Cultivation of Martial Arts (Third update please vote for me!)
Sun Li slowly opened his eyes. Originally, the bloody eyes that appeared because of the injury, restored a clearness. When a secular person is born as a baby, his eyes are clearest. The older you get, the food and air you take into your body will carry impurities and precipitate, you will have to work hard to make a living, and various factors will hinder you, and your body will get worse and worse. The eyes are a direct reflection. People who practice Taoism adopt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Except for those demon cultivators with special methods, the eyes of ordinary people who practice Taoism are much clearer than ordinary people, and they can even see some ghosts and other filthy things that ordinary people cannot see. Sun Li opened his palm, and the demon heart had turned into a real stubborn stone, without any life energy anymore. He was still recalling the feeling of the surging life energy in the demon heart before, and he couldn't help but have some doubts. An eighth-grade Fengya ghost dog contained such surging life force. In ancient times, that once How terrible must be the physical condition of the demon clan that has dominated for a while and forced the human race to have almost no way out? It is said that the monsters are a secondary race of the monster clan, far inferior to the monster clan itself. In today's world, various official statements, and the final summary of the war in ancient times, is that the human race is the favored son of God, and the general trend of the world is irreversible, so all races were ultimately defeated. "But now Sun Li wonders, if the human race is really God's favorite, how come its physical condition is so much worse than that of the monster race?" Neither Luo Huan nor Wu Yao responded to this question, and Ye Motian, who had been silent and unwilling to speak, was even more silent. Sun Li vaguely understood. I'm afraid that this involves some secrets that he can't touch now. The two ancestors didn't say it, but it was actually a kind of protection for themselves. He casually threw away the piece of demon heart that had turned into a stubborn stone, and carefully observed his surroundings. After confirming that there was no danger, Wu Yao was about to leave when Wu Yao suddenly said, "Do you have any insights?" "Enlightenment?" Sun Li was a little strange and didn't understand why Wu Yao suddenly said such a sentence without any beginning or end. "Think about the previous battle, when you faced four Fengya ghost dogs." Wu Yao reminded: "Think about it again" Sun Li knew that Wu Yao would not talk nonsense to him for no reason. He had already stood up to leave, but then sat down cross-legged again, carefully recalling every detail of that battle in his heart. With a flick of the chain, the Fengya ghost dog that jumped in the air was knocked backwards. A roll of chains. Three wind fang ghost dogs were trapped in it. With the iron ring and flying knife, a Fengya ghost dog's limbs were cut off. The chain was straight and smashed the head of a Fengya Ghost Dog. Three iron rings fell off and turned into flying knives etc! Sun Li suddenly found that feeling, and the memories were like playing an illusion. He fell back: the iron chain was straight, like a huge and heavy iron rod, which smashed the extremely hard head of the Fengya Ghost Dog into pieces. Sun Li felt a little familiar in that blow. He has two hands, one left and one right. An iron rod appeared on his left hand, which was forged from the two huge iron barrels of the dragon last time. On his right hand, the Manglong chain stretched straight and silently, like an iron rod. The two are constantly alternating in the hand. Suddenly left and now right, changing quickly. After so many times, even Sun Li himself had the illusion that there was no difference between the two! "How about it?" Wu Yao asked again. Sun Li kept his hands busy. The two magic weapons were still interchanged rapidly, and he said in his mind: "Martial Ancestor, that iron chain, I seem to feel a little bit of the "Tao of Peace"!" "Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed, and Luo Huan also said with some satisfaction: "Not bad, I felt this half a year earlier than I expected." Sun Li was surprised: "Huh?" "You still remember what we told you last time, "The Way of Peace" will never be that simple." Sun Li vaguely remembered some of it, but the two ancestors stopped at that time and didn't say much on this topic. If they didn't mention it, Sun Li would really not be able to remember it. Thinking about it now, both Wu Yao and Luo Huan were men of great wisdom. How could they choose the things they gave to Sun Li so casually? Nearly every arrangement between the two of them had profound meanings, but Sun Li couldn't tell it before the time came."That's it. The chain you just made has indeed integrated into the artistic conception of "The Way of Peace"." Wu Yao affirmed, and then said: "Now try to deliver a similar blow, and try to find it. A feeling.¡± Sun Li nodded, and the big stick disappeared in his hand, leaving only the Manglong Chain. This is the dangerous underground area of ??the Fiery Valley, and Sun Li doesn't dare to make any real noise, lest he attracts powerful monsters. The Manglong Chain floated in front of him, and he wanted that feeling. All moves are transformed in the mind. I tried several times in succession, but still couldn't find the right feeling. Sun Li was not discouraged, and Wu Yao and Luo Huan did not rush him. They just waited silently, giving Sun Li enough time. Sun Li has been imitating it thirty-six times in his mind, and finally found that feeling again on the thirty-seventh time. There was excitement in his heart and he did not stop. The chain in his hand did not move, but the chain in his heart was constantly changing and making moves. After practicing hundreds of times, Sun Li finally succeeded in grasping that feeling. Two out of every three moves were able to incorporate the artistic conception of "The Way of Peace" into them! "Hahaha! What a good boy, under my training, he has become better and better. He is much better than before." Wu Yao was delighted. Luo Huan always felt uncomfortable listening to it: "When did you originally say that?" Wu Yao was unceremonious: "Does this need to be said? Of course it's when you, a sissy, point out to him!" Luo Huan was furious: "That's the foundation I laid for him. You, a lousy man, easily picked my peaches, and you still dare to attack me?" "Bah! You sissy, do you have peaches? Even if you do, just because of your beauty, I won't even care about your peaches! Wow, I'm disgusted by what you said!" Luo Huan: "You are obscene!" Wu Yao: "You are despicable!" Sun Li was confused: "Two ancestors, what are you talking about?" "Cough cough cough" Wu Yao and Luo Huan coughed together. "No, it's nothing. It's not suitable for children. Just pretend that we didn't say anything. Now let's talk to you about "The Way of Peace"" Sun Li wondered what was going on. This was the first time for these two people to stop arguing together without his own persuasion. "The "Tao of Peaceful Killing" we taught you before is actually just the introductory chapter of this technique. Well, in other words, it is not accurate to use the technique to define it. "Tao of Taiping Killing" should be a sword technique." Sun Li was stunned: "Sword Jue?" But when he practiced the "Tao of Peaceful Killing", he clearly used iron rods. Moreover, in the entire world of cultivation, people have only heard of martial arts, and have never heard anyone mention "sword skills", "sword skills", "boxing skills" and the like. The monks have a very high self-esteem and always feel that those moves are just for the martial arts. Used by rough guys. He is a dignified monk and masters the laws of heaven and earth. Once the magic weapon is released, no matter what moves he makes, all of them will be completely destroyed! Wu Yao explained: "One sword breaks ten thousand methods, and one sword transforms all methods, orsince Wanliu has returned to the sect, it is logical for the way of swordsmanship to evolve into ten thousand methods. Qi was not strong enough at the time, and the iron rod was powerful and heavy. Qi At that time, it was more suitable to use as a weapon than a sword." He talked for a long time, but Sun Li still didn't understand: "What on earth are you going to tell me?" Wu Yao hated the fact that iron cannot be made into steel, so he cursed with ease: "Rotten wood cannot be carved! Just now I thought you were worthy of being cultivated, why have you become so stupid now?" Sun Li has long understood that Wu Yao is not only a bad talker, but also a ruthless talker. His words are just ugly. So he smiled and said with a bit of shamelessness: "Stop complaining, no matter whether I am a rotten tree or a good tree, you have no choice, just accept your fate!" "Hahaha!" Luo Huan laughed: "Good boy, that's well said! I feel like I've made a difference now, and I've learned how to counterattack under the attack of a talkative man like Wu Yao, hahaha!" Wu Yao was extremely depressed: "You brat has grown up! Believe it or not, I won't talk about it now, just to satisfy your appetite!" Sun Li laughed even more: "Haha, Wu Zu, I really don't dare to say anything else. This kind of thing, you are almost holding your breath while waiting for me to understand it? You don't say it? You don't want to offend me. Ah, you are suffocating yourself to death. I think your tactic of killing eight thousand enemies and losing ten thousand to yourself is really a bit" "Erque!" Luo Huan responded fiercely, and then laughed happily again. Wu Yao was furious: "You bastard, you turned against me! And you, you are a damn sissy."You¡¯re getting arrogant, aren¡¯t you, I" "Okay, okay, please hurry up and say it. If we start arguing again, it will be endless." Sun Li quickly stopped. Wu Yao's tactics killed eight thousand enemies and suffered ten thousand losses. After all, he also killed "eight thousand". "Thousands", Sun Li was indeed very curious. Wu Yao borrowed the donkey from the slope and said quickly: "Ancestor, I have also noticed that you don't pay attention to moves at all now. It seems that it is a shame for monks to study moves. If there is any trouble, just throw the magic weapon over and solve it. But in fact Well, think about it, the moves of people in the martial arts world are also limited by their bodies, because after all, they are holding weapons and have great limitations, while monks are royal weapons and can really make antelopes hang their horns without leaving a trace. Ke Xun, if you don¡¯t use such a huge advantage, what else would you be if you weren¡¯t a fool?¡± Sun Li thought about it carefully and agreed with it in his heart. "It's like a martial artist wielding a sword. If a sword suddenly strikes from behind, it will be absolutely unexpected and the enemy who can kill him will be caught off guard. But this is simply impossible, because you can't reverse your joints and kill him from behind. "But monks don't have this restriction. They can use their weapons to deal with the enemy as they please. Seeing that he had understood something, Wu Yao stopped talking and unfolded an illusion in Sun Li's mind. (I went to have a meal and continue typing. I said today that there will be an extra chapter. There should be another chapter in the evening. The monthly votes are still in single digits. The big chapter in the morning didn¡¯t get many votes. It¡¯s really still Please support!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 2 Luba Ding (Additional update) In the illusion, an invisible monk wielded a flying sword, flying up and down, and performing various incredible moves. Sun Li was dazzled and delighted! And these tricks, he could tell at a glance that they were all from "The Way of Peace and Killing". Sun Li couldn't help but secretly wonder, if he could cultivate to such a level, even though he was only at the fifth level of the mortal realm, in the entire Subaoshan, except for Chongba and Chongyin, all the disciples of the Daoist human realm would You are no match for me! "Tricks can make up for the gap in realm." Wu Yao said: "If you really reach a high level in the future, you will understand that you can kill enemies beyond the level without relying on high-level magic weapons, just relying on tricks. !¡± Sun Li carefully observed the illusion in his mind, corroborating it with the "Tao of Peaceful Killing" he had practiced before. He gained huge gains and gained more and more insights in his heart. The figure practiced a set of sword techniques a full eighteen times before stopping. Wu Yao asked: "How are you doing? How do you feel?" Sun Li did not rush to speak, but pondered for a while before saying: "There are two very important points in cultivation moves. The first is speed, and the second is virtual reality. I don't know if I am right?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were stunned for a while. "I really didn't expect that you have understood so much in such a short period of time. For you now, it is completely enough. You can practice slowly first. You can't practice deeper things now. As long as you put this Just catch it at two o'clock." Luo Huan sighed: "It seems that you and this set of swordsmanship are indeed destined. No wonder the practice went so smoothly" Wu Yao talked to him in depth, such as how to increase the speed of magical weapons under the inherent realm, such as how to realize the virtual and real in swordsmanship. Sun Lidu kept it firmly in mind. At this time, looking at his previous "stick", although it already has some meaning as a cultivation move, it really still has too many shortcomings. Sun Li imitated it again in his mind, and he could already perform "moves" of the same level as that stick; but for real cultivation moves, it would be good if he could succeed once in ten times. But the time it succeeds, the power will be nearly doubled! Sun Li couldn't help but start imagining how majestic it would be if he became proficient in luck and could unleash sword moves at will. Thinking about it, now is not the time for practice. He looked around again, quietly came down from the rock formation, and disappeared into the dark cave. The Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is named after a building but actually there is no building. On Turtle Snake Mountain, an inconspicuous hill on the bank of the Weishui River, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, the first cultivation sect in the Sui Dynasty, is located in this hill. This is the paradise of cultivation beyond Wang Dao. The Emperor of the Sui Dynasty personally issued an edict to turn Turtle Snake Mountain and the section of the Weishui River at the foot of the mountain into a "forbidden land for mortals" and presented it to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. With this decree, Even the emperor himself is not allowed to step into the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower without permission. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower did not use any magic array to hide Guishen Mountain. Instead, it was so generously exposed to the world. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Guishen Mountain, they can often see streaks of rays of light rising from the mountain, and they always feel a sense of awe in their hearts. In a valley near the Weishui River in Turtle Snake Mountain, there is an endless stretch of buildings. Palaces, towers, and archways seem to be independent, but they are mysteriously related, as if they are a whole, inseparable. open. ??If you look at it from the air, you will find that this building is shaped like a long snake, with the east side hanging down into the Weishui River, and the west side slowly entering the mountain, connecting the entire Turtle Snake Mountain to a mysterious place. Only monks who are above the real person realm can see that that mysterious place is the "spiritual eye" of the entire Turtle Snake Mountain. This area of ??buildings forms a "dragon absorbing water" pattern, attracting the surging aura of the Weishui River and injecting it into the Turtle Snake Mountain. The Weishui River is one of the largest rivers in the Sui Dynasty, with strong water veins and abundant spiritual energy. Turtle Snake Mountain, which was originally just an inconspicuous hill, was nourished by the aura of the Weishui River. The aura of heaven and earth in the mountain was rich, comparable to those of the famous Cave Heaven Blessed Lands in the Great Sui Dynasty. On the other side of the Guishenshan Spiritual Eye, corresponding to the "dragon absorbs water" pattern, there is a building similar in scale to the dragon absorbing water, in the shape of an old turtle. At the position of the turtle head, a ring-shaped earth building rarely seen in the Sui Dynasty was built. The earth building is very large, with a diameter of one hundred feet, a height of ten feet, and a total of three floors.It¡¯s like a wide open mouth, facing the sky. This side is the pattern of "Ao Tun Tian", which can attract the star power of Zhou Tian and nourish the luck of Turtle Snake Mountain. The luck of Guishen Mountain is the luck of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. But this earth building is not the "Golden Wind and Drizzle Building". The "site" of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is located in Lingyan Mountain of Turtle Snake Mountain. It is said that although the first generation ancestor of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was a genius, he was very poor when he was young. ??The ancestor was born as an Orion in the mountains. His family was originally well-off, but he "didn't do his job properly." An Orion just likes to read. No matter what classics or novels about monsters, he reads them with gusto. As time went by, the family became destitute and unable to survive. He simply sold the remaining property and exchanged it for books, and moved into Turtle Snake Mountain. By coincidence, he built a bunch of thatched huts on top of the spiritual eye. One day, there was heavy rain and strong wind in the mountains, and the hut was blown to pieces. The ancestor laughed loudly and said: "The light wind and drizzle will destroy my treasure house!" Later, when he became successful, he named his residence "Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building". ??According to Jinfeng Xiaoyulou¡¯s own statement, the ancestor was the well-deserved number one cultivator of the right path. He presided over the battle between the good and evil cultivators against the demon cultivators, and he was an extremely extraordinary figure. "However, the ancestor only practiced a status skill. The ancestor just relied on his own peerless talent and became a top powerhouse by relying on a status skill. But his descendants did not have this ability. After the ancestor, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower fell into ruin. Later, it relied on the ancestor's reputation and the connections left behind to slowly accumulate strength and secretly search for the power. After hundreds of years of hard work, the Golden Wind and Dry Rain Tower finally rose to prominence. Then, with the guidance of an expert, a Tiantuo pattern of "dragon absorbing water and ao swallowing the sky" was arranged in Turtle Snake Mountain, the Golden Wind and Dry Rain Tower finally got on the right track. , and it took nearly a thousand years to truly establish the status of the largest sect in the Sui Dynasty. Outside Guishen Mountain, there is a lively manor. The manor is very large, covering an area of ??more than a thousand acres, with extensive transportation and ditch irrigation. Old peasant women are working in the fields. The crops are growing well and the seedlings are green, which is very gratifying. A simple middle-aged man squatted in the field, holding a small shovel in one hand and pulling the weeds with the other. Using both hands, he shoveled out the weeds and held them in his hands. When I spread my hands again, the weeds that were originally growing vigorously had turned into withered yellow. Feeling the lively and tenacious life energy of the weeds pouring into his body, the middle-aged man was like an easily satisfied child licking a mouthful of honey. He smiled happily and glanced across the field, looking for the next target. The second strain, the third strain, the fourth strain A young man in green clothes appeared at the edge of the field. Seeing the middle-aged man immersed in it, the young man smiled and waited for him to dig up three weeds before he said: "Young Master, Gu Zhixi from the Ancient Sword Sect wants to see you. , I have already asked you to dig three more trees, it¡¯s almost done, don¡¯t keep people waiting.¡± This young man talks quite casually, without any dignity as a master or servant, but he is extremely natural and sincerely considers the middle-aged man, and is not the arrogance of some ignorant servants. The middle-aged man put away the shovel reluctantly: "You're right, we can't keep people waiting. Let's go." He clapped his hands and went first, and the boy quickly followed behind. There is a house in the manor, which is in simple condition, with white walls and blue tiles, and looks like an ordinary farmhouse courtyard. The most spacious room is used to receive guests. And that Gu Zhixi of the Ancient Sword Sect was sitting in the middle. Seeing the middle-aged man coming in, Gu Zhixi quickly stood up and bowed: "Brother Lu, I'm really a bad visitor by visiting here. Please forgive me." Lu Bading smiled heartily: "Brother Gu, why are you so polite? You are willing to come just to give Lu some face. Come on, sit down quickly." After Gu Zhixi sat down, he sighed: "Hey, Brother Lu, to be honest, if it weren't for the fact that there was nothing I could do, I wouldn't be so shameless as to beg you." Lu Bading had a stern look on his face: "Brother Gu said it doesn't matter. I will help whoever I can. There is really nothing we can do, so we can think of a solution together." Gu Zhixi and Lu Bading only met each other once, so they came to ask for each other rashly, and they were really cornered and had no choice. "Brother Lu, you also know that our ancient sword sect and Tianshui Village are not far apart. A while ago, Tianshui Village took a fancy to our ancient sword sect's "Tianxing Sword Style Ancient Art" and wanted to exchange it for a status skill. , but "Tianxing Sword Style Ancient Technique" is the establishment of our ancient style sword sect.Of course, the leader would not agree. Not long ago, there was some minor conflict between the two factions. Tianshui Village took advantage of it and forced us to hand over the "Ancient Technique of Tianxing Sword Wind", otherwise we would never give up. Brother Lu, I know this matter is very difficult for you, if it is true" Lu Bading had already waved his hand: "Brother Gu, don't worry, I will take care of this matter." "Six sons." He called out, and the young man in green clothes came in immediately: "Young Master." "You asked Lao Shisan to take my famous assassin and brother Gu to Tianshui Village and ask to see the old village leader Li Dongliang of Tianshui Village. It is not easy for everyone. We can take a step back so that we can meet each other in the future. Brother Gu, please compensate Tianshui well. Just stay in the village for a while." Liu Zi handed over his hand and said, "Young master, I understand. I will let Lao Shisan Nuo prepare it." Gu Zhixi was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Brother Lu, you saved our entire Ancient Sword Sect!" After saying that, it is time to bow down and bow down. (This update is very coquettish. Last night, the girls in the V group were asked to post photos on the condition that I update the update. You see, I did it. Let¡¯s get down to business. I¡¯m the character of Lu Bading. I like it very much. I always met such big brother-type characters when I was in school, but I really don¡¯t have much confidence in this chapter. I don¡¯t know if I can write that feeling. Please tell me. Then let¡¯s talk about the second important thing. Monthly ticket, my dear monthly ticket, where are you?)! . Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 3 The Secret Way of Heaven (First update, please vote for me!) Lu Bading held him back: "Brother Gu, there's no need to be like this. Who doesn't have troubles? Besides, don't blame me for talking too much. After all, Tianshui Village is one of the seven major sects. Even if you look at my face, what happened this time has passed. , but Village Leader Li doesn¡¯t look good after all. If you want peace in the future, no matter who is right or wrong this time, you still have to ask your leader to come and apologize in person." Gu Zhixi nodded repeatedly: "What I'm saying is that as long as our Ancient Style Sword Sect can continue, it doesn't matter if we lose a little face. Brother Lu is most concerned about" He thanked him profusely, and when the six sons came in to report that they were ready, Gu Zhixi left. Lu Bading shook his head helplessly: "Disciple conflict? I'm afraid Li Dongliang deliberately instigated his disciples to provoke, alas." But he didn¡¯t say this in front of Gu Zhixi, The Gufeng Sword Sect is just a third-rate sect, and Gu Zhixi only met Lu Bading once and toasted him with a glass of wine at a certain monks' gathering. But Lu Bading was willing to stand up for Gu Zhixi and lost the face of Tianshui Village, one of the seven major sects. After this matter was dealt with, he no longer worried about it. He knew that Li Dongliang would definitely give him this face. In the eyes of forces like the Temple Wind Sword Sect, the seven major sects are seven-headed behemoths, but for Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, they want to go very far. Lu Bading is the number one member of the younger generation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, and he has a real-life grandfather, Lu Qianyong, so as expected, he will be the future owner of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. Li Dongliang did not dare to offend him. The Sixth Son was a little worried: "Young Master, you are always like this, offending people. What kind of level is the Ancient Style Sword Sect? Because they offended Tianshui Village, I will teach you a lesson again" Lu Bading grinned: "How can I consider the pros and cons in everything? When people come to my door asking for help, they have to help." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off a servant came in from outside the door: "Young master, the old master sent someone here to send a message, asking you to go to Minghuo Laoshan to take the front station first, saying that you know everything, and they will arrive soon." Lu Bading's face changed slightly, and he waved his hand and said, "I understand, you can go down." Liu Zi asked: "Master, what's wrong?" "What can you do? Just make me a strong man." Lu Bading shook his head: "I'm going to go now. The things the old man told me must be done well, otherwise it won't look good to be spanked at such an old age. This is what happened at home. Bian, take care of it" As soon as Liu Zi agreed, Lu Bading turned into a phantom and ran away. He left Zhuangzi without flying or using weapons. He only relied on a pair of feet. He was several times faster than the best war horses. He was not inferior to flying with weapons. He ran wildly, leaving a long trail behind him. A long dusty yellow dragon. ¡°Tsk!¡± A ring-shaped flying knife turned into an iron chain simply passed through a monster beast that looked like a wild wolf. The calf-sized demonic beast was about to fall down, but the chain had already wrapped it up and lowered it gently without making a sound. This is a huge and powerful wolf at the eighth level. He lives alone and is the overlord of the underground level. Sun Li quickly took out the demon heart, threw the body aside, and disappeared silently into the darkness before the bloody smell attracted other demonic beasts. He was wandering like this, and the underground tunnels of Liehuo Valley were criss-crossing. Although Zhao Shuya sent an astonishing number of fire ants, they still could not find him in a short time. "And he didn't know that the little witch Yao Yao Liu had been scared away by Mu Ran Xie Weier through the air, and he didn't dare to come up easily. Along the way, Sun Li killed three demonic beasts one after another, one was in the eighth grade, two were below the eighth grade, and this giant wolf was the fourth. Sun Li knew very little about the Fiery Valley and could not judge whether the probability was high or low. But after walking for a while, Luo Huan and Wu Yao both let out a surprised sound: "Hey¡ª¡ª" Sun Li asked: "What's wrong?" Luo Huan did not answer, but just said: "You should walk more and feel the surroundings carefully" This is a bit confusing to say, feel your surroundings - what do you want to feel? But Sun Li didn't say much. He knew that Luo Huan wouldn't make any mistakes. If he could make it clear, he would definitely make it clear without him asking. He fully released his spiritual sense and carefully felt the surroundings: air, rocks, sounds and other details. Sun Li is still in the mortal realm and has not developed spiritual consciousness, so he can only be regarded as spiritual awareness. But because of the existence of the three ancestors in his mind, Sun Li's spiritual sense is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Even the spiritual sense of some monks may not be comparable to him.   Sun Li knew that he could not judge anything, and by doing so, he was just "lending" his spiritual sense to the two ancestors. Sure enough, after more than half an hour, Sun Li walked more than ten miles in the cave, and Luo Huan sighed softly: "It should be confirmed." Wu Yao also said: "Yes, although it is very weak, the soul imprint back then was very unique, so it should be right." Sun Li was anxious: "Two ancestors, what do you mean?" Luo Huan suddenly became interested: "There is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Sun Li was dismayed: "Bad news!" Luo Huan: "" Sun Li: "Why didn't you say anything?" Luo Huan was furious: "Why don't you act according to common sense? Don't people always listen to the good news first? Why do you insist on hearing the bad news? You are so irresponsible that I have nothing to say" Sun Li: "" Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Telling the good news first and then the bad news will have a dramatic effect. But your boy is different from others. If you do it the other way around, the sissy will be furious. Look at this petty person. If you argue again, he is What a sissy!" "Wu Yao, shut up!" Luo Huan cursed angrily, and then said in frustration: "Forget it, you can tell me, I have lost interest." Wu Yao: "You ask me to shut up and then ask me to speak. Should I open my mouth or not?" Luo Huan: "" Sun Li secretly laughed. Wu Yao teased Luo Huan and felt very happy. He said to Sun Li: "The good news the sissy said is that this drought should be the secret path of heaven in ancient times. The bad news is that it has been destroyed too much and we can't do it." We will definitely find a way.¡± Sun Li asked: "The Secret Way of Heaven? Where is it?" "The secret path of heaven, the dangerous path of nature." Wu Yao said lightly, and then added in a very disgusting way: "Of course, this sentence is for those with little strength. The three of us ignored this many years ago. Just a word." Sun Li: "" He thought for a while and decided not to take the initiative to strike, and he stopped asking any more questions. But Wu Yao didn't intend to let him go. "As far as you are concerned now, there is still a big gap compared to the weak people of that era." After he finished speaking, he paused and then asked Sun Li in a very unruly manner: "Do you want to know how big the gap is between you and those with less strength?" Sun Li went crazy and roared: "I don't want to!" Wu Yao was startled: "If you don't want to, just don't want to. What's going on? Did you get bitten by a cat?" Sun Li: "" Wu Yao asked one more question: "You really don't want to?" Sun Li: "" "Forget it, I'll go on. The Secret Path of Heaven is a peculiar place. People who have reached a certain level of strength like to come here to take risks. At that time, the Secret Path of Heaven was much larger than it is now, and almost everything can be found in it. Anything, dead or alive. In addition to monsters, there are many other terrifying existences. Fighting here, the understanding between life and death is of great help to the improvement of the realm, and it can also increase combat experience and harvest various treasures. So although there is such a saying that the secret path of heaven is a dangerous path, in fact, the secret path of heaven has another name, which is called the path of the strong. In that era, the Secret Path of Heaven was an important stop on the road to becoming strong. " Sun Li still didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What is the soul imprint you just mentioned?¡± "The tunnels in the Secret Way of Heaven are complicated, but for the convenience of future generations, the predecessors made an agreement to use a special soul mark to leave some marks in some of the tunnels that have been clearly explored. The souls of these marks The fluctuations are unified, so everyone can understand them when they get here. The marked maps, descriptions of strange animals and other information are very detailed, which will be a great help to newcomers. Until now, the soul imprints left by some strong men still exist, but they are already very weak. " Sun Li was greatly shocked: "The imprint on the soul left by that era is still there!" Wu Yao said calmly: "I said, the ones left by the strong are still there." Sun Li understood: How powerful a person must be to be rated as "strong enough" by Wu Yao! No wonder their soul marks can be retained until now. "Don't stop, keep walking, we will tell you when you find the soul imprints, and then teach you how to read the contents of these soul imprints."?¡± Sun Li walked neither fast nor slowly, his spiritual sense still fully open. Arriving at a small stone cave with six entrances of various sizes around it, Wu Yao suddenly said: "There is one here. You can feel it." Sun Li felt it with his heart, but unfortunately his soul was not strong enough and he didn't find any abnormalities at all. Luo Huan showed a rare moment of generosity: "You have made things difficult for others. What state is he in now?" Wu Yao was dismayed: "Okay, ancestor, let me help you." Wu Yao still lent his "feeling" to Sun Li. Sun Li's spiritual sense has not been greatly enhanced, let alone promoted to spiritual consciousness, but his spiritual sense has become sharper. He also captured some extremely subtle fluctuations in the surrounding air. Following these subtle fluctuations, Sun Li walked to a stone wall. This stone wall is sandwiched between two cave entrances. The rock is slightly red, but it is not very noticeable. Wu Yao said: "Put your hand up." Sun Li put his palm against the rock, and immediately a strong feeling flowed into his mind. Although it is 10% stronger than before, it is still very weak. (Why, why is this? Why do you get up every morning and there are only two measly monthly tickets for the day? What is the concept? Dear friends, this is unscientific!) Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 4 The Second Underground Floor (Second update, please vote for me) Wu Yao said a Dharma Gate, and Sun Li's body smelled fine. After a moment, he followed the Dharma Gate and adjusted his own soul's fluctuations, which gradually overlapped with the fluctuations of the soul mark in the stone wall. When the frequencies of the two are consistent, a stream of thoughts that is not strong appears in Sun Li's mind. It was a map. Because it was so old, some parts were very blurry, but the well-preserved parts were very detailed. Every tunnel was marked, and the places where monsters were likely to appear were also marked. out. What this map shows is all the tunnels within ten miles of this cave. Wu Yao said: "Outside this range, there will be other soul imprints, but it is not certain whether they can still be preserved." Sun Li checked it out and was a little surprised: "Why do some of the things marked here not look like monsters?" Wu Yao said matter-of-factly: "Of course they are not all monsters and beasts. In that era, creatures from various worlds could be found in the Secret Way of Heaven, such as monsters, fierce beasts, dark beasts, spiritual beasts, ghost beasts, etc. The Secret Way of Heaven was originally In an area where space is unstable, there are often beings from other worlds rushing over through the space barrier" Wu Yao realized that he had made a mistake and quickly stopped talking. Sun Li had already thought of something: "Two ancestors, if you say so, this place should be considered a place with unstable space now?" Sun Li¡¯s reminder made Wu Yao and Luo Huan understand: ¡°No! Could it be that a ferocious beast¡¯s advancing camp will also be formed here!?¡± The tomb where the treasure was hidden on the dragon's back in Ancient Lushan has been occupied by ferocious beasts. Wu Yao and Luo Huan had explained to Sun Li before that the ferocious beasts occupied it because the space there was unstable. , waiting for the next blood moon in order to attract more of the same kind from another world. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is an unstable area in space in ancient times. Although it's obviously changed a lot now, it may still become a camp for ferocious beasts! Wu Yao and Luo Huan's first thought was: "Don't worry about so much, get out quickly! It's been so long, the little witch above should be gone" Sun Li remained silent. Wu Yao and Luo Huan also realized something and gradually stopped talking. Sun Li struggled in his heart for a long time, but he still sighed and said: "Two ancestors, I can't leave." Luo Huan remained silent. Wu Yao was cheerful: "You are right, just do whatever you want to do, we will always support you!" Sun Li said sincerely: "Thank you two ancestors!" If this place becomes a camp for vicious beasts, then Sun Li can't just leave without looking at it. He should at least go down below to confirm whether there are any vicious beasts gathering here. By being able to confirm an advance camp, the human monks can be more prepared. Although Sun Li is not a man of great righteousness, this matter is related to the life and death of tens of millions of people, and he absolutely cannot ignore it. Luo Huan was also helpless: "Be careful. You have to at least go down to the lowest level to be sure if there are any ferocious beasts entrenched." The third layer under the earth is a world of sixth-grade monsters. Even the dragon dare not say where he comes from! "Try to find those soul marks. Although it may not be accurate anymore, it is better than knowing nothing." The southern foot of Minghuo Old Mountain is relatively flat, and the tall peaks gradually lower their bodies when they reach here, like a group of tired giants, slowly falling down. Outside the mountain, it is still much hotter than other places, and there is no grass growing on the endless Gobi desert. A long yellow dragon came from a distance and quickly approached Minghuo Old Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the yellow dragon suddenly stopped, and the smoke dispersed, revealing a middle-aged man with a simple face. Lu Bading stood at the foot of the mountain, wiped his sweat, took off his boots whose soles were worn out from running fast for a long distance, patted his feet casually a few times, and then casually took a fart. The stock sat down. Opening the clothes, from top to bottom, the strong chest muscles and neat abdominal muscles show a charming bronze color. There was rubble on the ground, and it was very hot. Lu Bading didn't care. He sat on the ground with his hands behind his back and looked up at Minghuo Lao Mountain in front of him. It was already mid-afternoon, and it was a day in Minghuo Lao Mountain. When it was the hottest time, he looked at it and saw that the sky above Minghuo Old Mountain was like a burning flame, and the air was a little distorted. The power of fire is like a bird that only admires the blue sky, rushing towards the sky at all costs.   And in that sky, a huge blood-colored fire cloud was suspended. Lu Bading frowned slightly. The fire cloud was obviously transformed into a magic weapon. Who actually entered the Old Mountain of Dark Fire before him? He was confused, but he took his time and thought carefully before getting up, putting on new boots, tidying up his clothes, and then with a pained look on his face: "Spending shoes means wasting money!" ??He ran all the way into the Old Mountain of Hellfire. Zhao Shuya¡¯s face was a little solemn. The gorgeous carriage was still parked behind her. Not far ahead, in the huge cracks in the ground, streams of flames were flowing in and out. Xiao He was sitting cross-legged beside him, with a very labored look on his face. She was communicating with those fire ants. Zhao Shuya knew that Sun Li had not been found yet. Even Zhao Shuya was a little nervous. Xiaohe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Shuya, who was overjoyed: "Found it?" "Xiaohe shook his head: "Miss, we have searched the entire first floor, and we haven't found him." Xiao He¡¯s impression of Sun Li is neither good nor bad, which is different from Zhao Shuya¡¯s. Zhao Shuya chooses a son-in-law, but Xiaohe does not have this power. She herself knew very well that whoever Zhao Shuya wanted to marry, she would have to accompany him as a dowry. Regardless of the fact that her current cultivation level is considered good in the entire Sui Dynasty, she has the status of "the personal maid of the master of Qingyuefang City" when she is released. Everyone has to politely call her "Miss Xiaohe", but a maid is a maid, so this Everything was given to her by Zhao Shuya. She had no right or ability to resist. " Xiaohe is very grateful to Zhao Shuya for everything he has given her, and has no resistance to marrying Zhao Shuya. However, if Zhao Shuya chooses Sun Li, Xiao He will not be happy if he doesn't resist. Zhao Shuya was disappointed for a while: "Ah!?" Xiao He waited for a moment and still asked calmly: "Miss, do you want to start searching the second floor?" Zhao Shuya was full of worries. He knew Sun Li¡¯s strength well. He might still be able to come out alive on the first level, but if he entered the second level Zhao Shuya didn't dare to think about it anymore. The carefree look she had always had had long since disappeared, and a trace of cruelty appeared on the corner of her pink lips: "Yao Yao Liu, if something happens to Sun Li, I will let your whole family be buried with him! She frowned and said, "Let's search the second floor." Xiaohe nodded, and the torrent of flames received her instructions and began to slowly enter the second layer of the Chalk Valley. While controlling the fire ants, she thought, Sun Li is actually a pretty good person, and they should be quite happy together. It's just that he is not the type of person he thinks is a good match. Sun Li has really reached the second level. The second level of the Fiery Valley is full of seventh-grade monsters. Even if it is the lowest level of seventh-grade monsters, Sun Li will have to fight hard when he encounters them, and the outcome is hard to predict. Sun Li had already prepared two treasure jars. If he was defeated, he would immediately release the treasure jars to resist, then turn around and run away. He does have a sense of responsibility, but he will never do such a stupid thing to risk his own life in order to determine the advancing camp of a vicious beast. But Sun Li, who was already prepared for one or even several hard battles, encountered nothing after entering the second layer under the chalk! At first, he thought that the seventh-grade monsters were considered "high-level" monsters, and their number must be less than the eighth-grade monsters above, so the probability of encountering them would naturally be smaller. But after walking inside for half an hour, I didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the monster! Sun Li was a little confused. He hid in a tunnel, picked up a stone, and threw it towards a stone cave not far ahead. A crisp impact sound echoed back and forth in the dead tunnel. Far away, but there was still silence all around, no reaction at all! Where did the monster go? Sun Li couldn't help but ask in his heart. Wu Yao and Luo Huan were silent, and Sun Li was even more surprised: "Two ancestors?" Wu Yao had no choice but to reply: "Be careful, keep walking in, and look for the soul mark." But he still didn't answer Sun Li's real question. Sun Li was full of doubts and his feet speeded up. He was cautious at first, but later he discovered that the entire second floor seemed to have been completely cleared, and there was not a single monster! He discovered dozens of soul imprints one after another, and had almost sketched out the map of the entire second floor in his mind. Recalling that he had almost gone through the entire second floor, he didn't find a single monster! Sun ?He ran wildly and rushed through the second floor. At this time, he was eager to encounter a monster, even if the monster was fatally dangerous. The empty second floor gives people a terrible pressure, which is difficult to understand without being there. He ran wildly and turned around the second floor almost once, but he still didn't encounter a monster, not even the corpse of a monster! Sun Li stopped, his body covered with a layer of cold sweat. What is going on here? The second level gathered only seventh-grade monsters. Even if a real ancestor came here, it would be impossible to wipe out all the monsters so completely. ¡°And even if someone has the strength to clear out the monsters here, where are the bodies? For a monster of this level, only the monster's heart is valuable, and no one would put away the corpse of the monster. Sun Li looked blankly into the darkness. The second floor seemed to be completely peaceful now, but in the dark passages, there seemed to be dangerous things hidden in them that could take anyone's life at any time! (I found out, I have to scream, cry, and be miserable before everyone is willing to give me a few monthly tickets. I am in tears In addition, it seems that it was selected into the high-quality products yesterday. I didn't notice it. It was said by a book friend. Then An update was added yesterday, but this is always something worth celebrating. Let me take a look and make another update tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.)! . Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 5 Extinction (Third update please vote for me!) After a brief moment of panic, Sun Li calmed down and carefully recalled the route he had taken in his mind, comparing it with the almost complete map of the second floor in his mind. Sun Li discovered that there was another place he had not been to, and that was the entrance from the second floor to the third floor. Sun Li hesitated: At this time, should we go down to the third floor? The "absolute" safety on the second level is actually an absolute danger! Sun Li originally thought that even if he entered the third level with treasures and gained nothing, it would not be a big problem to escape with his life, but now Sun Li has no such confidence at all. After several hesitations, he decided to at least take a look at the entrance. The connection between the second and third floors is a huge stone cave. Sun Li slowly approached this place according to the map he obtained from the soul imprint. Each entrance is spacious up and down, so that the monsters who try to attack the next level, or are forced to move to the upper level, have a place to fully prepare. "However, there are some slightly narrow caves connected to this huge cave. Sun Li slowly walked to the entrance of the cave and took a look inside. It was completely dark inside, with only two connected passages, shining with a faint light - possibly the phosphorite at the entrance of the cave. With the faint light, Sun Li could vaguely see clearly the situation inside the huge stone cave. On the ground, there were monster beasts lying on their backs, densely packed, filling the huge stone cave hundreds of feet wide! Sun Li suddenly broke into a cold sweat! "Boom, boom, boom" There was a strong roar coming from far away, and Zhao Shuya frowned: "Who is coming again?" Zhao Shuya is in a very bad mood now, and her usual easy-going demeanor has disappeared. Her beautiful hands have already been clenched into fists in her sleeves, and she may go berserk at any time. Whoever gets into trouble at this time will be unlucky. Xiaohe directed the fire ants and started searching intensively from the second floor. They had just completed one-third of the "Huh¡­¡­" This voice sounded a bit familiar to Xiao He, and the shadow of a stalwart person appeared in his heart, and he couldn't help but feel a bit of expectation. A gray dragon rushed in from outside the canyon, stopped suddenly, and then seemed to see Zhao Shuya's master and servant. His speed was even faster, and he was close in the blink of an eye. "Miss Zhao, it turns out it's you!" Lu Bading looked excited, with something inexplicable flashing in his bright black eyes. Zhao Shuya forced a smile: "It turns out to be Brother Lu. Why are you here?" Xiao He was excited: "Brother Lu! It's really you" Lu Bading smiled and rubbed the little girl's head: "Hahaha, of course it's me." Zhao Shuya seemed to dislike her maid being so close to an outsider. She frowned slightly and said, "Xiao He, continue searching." "Oh." Xiaohe felt aggrieved, and Lu Bading gave her another kind smile. Lu Bading looked at Zhao Shuya, his eyes shining: "What is Miss Zhao looking for?" Zhao Shuya said lightly: "Find someone." Lu Bading didn¡¯t ask who he was looking for: ¡°Does the girl need help?¡± "Xiao He couldn't help but interrupt again: "Girl, Brother Lu comes from a famous family and is very powerful. In the entire Sui Dynasty cultivation world, he is considered the number one among the younger generation. If he is willing to help, it will be much more convenient for us" "I know." Zhao Shuya interrupted Xiao He coldly. Lu Bading was a little embarrassed by what she said, and his simple face turned red: "Brother Lu is not as good as you said. The Sui Dynasty is so big, and there are so many capable people and strangers hidden in the mountains and fields. I Who is the best person in the ranking? It¡¯s just some flatterers looking at Jinfeng Xiaoyulou¡¯s face and saying nice things, Xiaohe, please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Xiaohe looked at him with a smile, her eyes watery: "Apart from anything else, Brother Lu's magnanimity is unmatched by others." Lu Bading scratched his head and laughed: "Look, I'm getting thicker and thicker as I get older. I'm obviously a little embarrassed, but I still feel very comfortable." "Xiao He, pay attention!" Zhao Shuya scolded him lightly. Xiao He said an aggrieved "Oh" again, looked at Lu Bading again, and then went to control the fire ants to continue searching. Zhao Shuya nodded slightly towards Lu Bading, with a cold look on her face: "Thank you very much, Brother Lu, but it's really not necessary. We, master and servant, are enough." Xiaohe listened with her ears pricked up, feeling slightly disappointed. She was raised by her family since she was a childAbandoned and sold to Ren Yazi, he suffered a lot. After many twists and turns, he was accidentally rescued by Zhao Shuya. But the psychological shadow left by her childhood makes her feel insecure to this day. Lu Bading, an eldest brother with a noble family background and a warm heart, naturally made her feel dependent on him. Lu Ba Ding is the perfect match in Xiao He's eyes, and in terms of character, cultivation, and family background, Lu Ba Ding completely beats Sun Li. Only Lu Ba Ding is worthy of the young lady. Being rejected by Zhao Shuya, Lu Bading was obviously a little disappointed, but he did not leave just like that. Instead, after thinking deeply, he said: "I also want to find something here. I will go down after Miss Zhao has finished looking for someone." Zhao Shuya frowned, but she couldn't openly drive people away. Lu Bading was also a sensible person. He saw that Zhao Shuya was indifferent to him. Although he felt uncomfortable, he still walked hundreds of feet away, found a boulder, jumped on it, closed his eyes and meditated, and no longer disturbed the master and servant. Zhao Shuya breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Bading was the third-generation leader trained by Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, and he had been in charge of some things very early. The last time Jinfeng Xiaoyulou made another large-scale purchase in Qingyuefang City, I was lucky enough to meet Zhao Shuya, and I immediately fell in love. However, Zhao Shuya was only superficially polite to him. Even if he wanted to see Zhao Shuya, it would be difficult for him. Meeting Lu Bading unexpectedly in the Fiery Valley was definitely a surprise. Although his sweetheart is still lukewarm, Lu Bading feels extremely happy to be in the same valley with his sweetheart. "Zhao Shuya is just easy-going by nature, not stupid. How could she not see what Xiao He was thinking? However, during the years when she lived by the fire well, she was always accompanied by Xiao He. Because of this affection, she couldn't bear to scold Xiao He too much. But Xiao He has already crossed the line a bit today. Lu Bading's conditions are indeed good, and his character is well-known. In the world of Sui cultivation, he is known as "Lu Mengchang". But after all, Xiaohe didn¡¯t know what kind of existence the Zhao family was, and she didn¡¯t know that Zhao Shuya¡¯s vision was far beyond what Sui Dynasty could accommodate. No matter how good Lu Bading is, if Zhao Shuya doesn't like her, who in this world can force herself? Even if both parents can't do it, Xiao He, a maid, wants to influence her own judgment, which is overestimating her own capabilities. Zhao Shuya looked at Xiao He who was carefully controlling the fire ants and sighed secretly. After all, she is an emotional person, and she only hopes that Xiao He can pull back from the cliff so that the relationship between master and servant can be preserved. What¡¯s more, Xiao He has no idea what it means for Sun Li to be able to complete the part of the spiritual pattern formation. Not to mention the Great Sui Dynasty, even if you look at the whole world, no one can match Sun Li! After a brief moment of shock, Sun Li quickly realized that something was wrong. The monster beasts were not lying on the ground, but fell to the ground in various postures. To be precise, he died on the ground! There is no breath of life in the entire cave. These monsters have been dead for who knows how long. Sun Li slowly walked out from the hiding place and looked at the corpses of the monsters on the ground one by one. That's right, they're all dead. The corpses have become stiff, and some have begun to rot, emitting waves of stench! Sun Li stood in the sea of ??monster corpses, a little confused: What is going on? Wu Yao and Luo Huan still did not answer. On the corpse of the monster, the bite marks are clearly visible, and all the monster's heart has been left in the corpse and has not been taken away. Sun Li's heart moved: Ferocious beast! He skillfully took out all the demon hearts from the corpse. There were more than 500 seventh-level demon beasts in the entire cave. Sun Li spread the Manglong chains and turned them into thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives. , quickly cut open the body. The harvest of more than 500 demon hearts of seventh-grade demon beasts was astonishingly huge, but Sun Li was not happy at all. He just mechanically put all the demon hearts into the storage space, and then mechanically walked to the third level. The entrance to the third floor. There are traces of bites on the corpse, and the demon heart is still there. It must not be the human race, nor can it be a spirit beast kept in captivity by the human race, or a more powerful demon beast, because they will directly take the demon heart - the demon beast devours it. The same kind of demon heart can also enhance one's own physical strength. Sun Li thought about it, and there was only one possibility, a vicious beast. The murderer doesn¡¯t need a demon heart. But they have enough reasons to clear out the monsters on the second floor! "Two ancestors, you thought of this from the beginning, right?" Sun Li also figured out why Wu Yao and Luo Huan had not spoken.   Luo Huan sighed softly: "After all, it's just a guess" Sun Li was silent for a moment, then resolutely walked into the passage. Not long after he entered, a group of fire ants rushed in from the entrance of the passage. After discovering the corpses of monsters on the ground, the fire ants seemed to pause for a moment. "Miss" Xiao He exclaimed and told the following situation exactly as it was. In fact, she should have discovered that there were no monsters on the second floor, but her previous thoughts were all on Lu Bading, and she actually ignored this anomaly. Zhao Shuya¡¯s face changed slightly after hearing this. After thinking for a while, she said: ¡°Continue, the third floor.¡± "yes." Zhao Shuya couldn't wait any longer: "No, I'd better go down and pick him up" Just as Xiao He was about to stop her, Lu Bading was already striding over from a distance: "I protect the girl." Xiao He stopped saying anything. Zhao Shuya waved her hand and said stiffly: "No need, I understand with good intentions." Lu Bading hurriedly said: "Miss Zhao, you are unwilling to accept favors from others, but Mr. Lu also heard that saving people is like putting out fires. Mr. Lu has a valuable treasure in his hand, which is a detailed map of the lower three floors of the Fiery Valley. , it will be of great help to the girl in finding a man." Zhao Shuya hesitated for a moment, Sun Li's safety was still more important: "Okay, I'll bother you, Brother Lu." The two of them jumped into the ground together. Xiao He was so happy that she quickly followed him: "Miss, wait for me." Text Chapter 6 Advance to the camp
The cave wall was covered with fluorite, emitting a green light. Sun Li walked down cautiously. The stones under his feet were uneven, but he could feel that they were going downwards. As soon as he came out of the passage, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at him in front of him! Sun Li was extremely nervous, shrank back, and then retreated into the passage. There must be some natural rules in this passage that restrict the powerful monsters on the lower level from easily rushing to the upper level. After Sun Li retreated into the passage, he waited for a while, but there was no movement outside. He felt strange for a while, and cautiously stretched out his head to take a look. The pair of scarlet eyes were still in place, motionless. But this time, he saw clearly that there was no trace of anger in those eyes. "Dead?" Sun Li was suspicious, and Luo Huan said: "He is indeed dead, and he can't feel any soul fluctuations." Sun Li then dared to step out. His eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, and he finally saw clearly that the owner of those scarlet eyes was a giant ant that was seven feet tall and one foot long. The whole body of the ant is like steel, showing a palpitating black-red color. A pair of silver insect wings like blades on the back were slightly folded. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at the entrance of the passage. But there was a striking wound on his forehead, bottomless! "The Silver-Winged Fire-Eating Ant King!" Sun Li was secretly surprised. This was the king of the third underground floor, and he died so silently at the entrance. Sun Li circled around the body of the Silver-winged Fire-Eating Ant King, but there was nothing unusual about it. He unceremoniously put the body into the storage space - for a monster of this level, except for the monster heart, many parts of its body are already rare materials. On a stone wall not far from the entrance, Sun Li found a soul mark. The Emperor Star near the entrance was clearly visible. When he got here, Sun Li did not dare to rush in. Instead, he followed the map very carefully, surveyed the area in detail, corrected several mistakes after changes, and then slowly walked in. On the third underground floor of the Valley of Fire, the outside world has always rumored that the Silver-winged Fire-Eating Ant King dominates. However, in fact, there are often monsters on the second floor that have broken through to the sixth level, and then ambitiously kill down the passage, and the silver-winged fire-eating ant king dominates. The wing-eating fire ant king fights for a while. Most of them were killed by the silver-winged fire-eating ant king and swallowed the demon hearts, becoming the tonic for the king of the Fierce Valley demonic beasts. But there are also a few cunning ones that will run away immediately if they can't be beaten. Anyway, the third floor is so big that if the Silver-winged Fire-Eating Ant King is ignored for a moment, they will escape and hide, and he will not be found for a while. When Sun Li searched for the third soul mark, he discovered the body of the second sixth-grade monster. Like the Silver-Winged Fire-Eating Ant King, this sixth-grade golden scorpion with three tails and six eyes also had a wound between its eyes. It died motionless on the spot. It seemed that when the murderous intention came, the golden scorpion with three tails and six eyes raised three high in the air. The terrifying Poison Tail was quickly killed without even having time to react. Sun Li found the corpse without ceremony and continued to search according to the map in the soul imprint. After walking a few steps, Sun Li, with Wu Yao's help, discovered with his increasingly keen spiritual sense that there was a hint of evil power in the surrounding air. Sun Li is very familiar with that kind of power. On the night of the blood moon, the vicious beast comes to the world - it is exactly that kind of power! Sun Li carefully used the technique taught by Wu Yao to collect all the breath from his body, then hid behind the stone and quietly looked out. This is an extremely wide cave, larger than the two caves above and below the second and third level passages combined. The top of the cave is thirty feet high, and there is a black light ring with a diameter of three feet suspended in mid-air. In the ring, the space is extremely unstable, and it seems that there is some force that is tearing and constantly changing. Under the bath of the black light ring, the entire cave floor was densely covered with black cocoons. The black cocoon is like a huge black tulip. I don't know what is gestating in it. It is like breathing. It swells and shrinks. Between the bullying, there is a spiderweb-like mucus involved. It is disgusting and terrifying. Not far from the cave, there is a huge stone platform, on which lie four strange ferocious beasts that are more than five feet long. They look like lizards, but much larger. They have thick and powerful tails and a piece of bone armor at the end. Like a spear, extremely sharp. As soon as Sun Li saw that tail, he knew how the silver-winged fire-eating ant king and the three-tailed six-eyed golden scorpion died. "Four terrible beasts"Watching the black cocoons on the ground like a mother, Sun Li retreated silently, turning around and leaving without even thinking about it. There is no doubt that this is an advanced camp for ferocious beasts. Although there are only four ferocious beasts at present, these four ferocious beasts are too powerful. Judging from their record of easily killing the silver-winged fire-eating ant king and the three-tailed six-eyed golden scorpion, each one can easily kill a real ancestor! It has still been determined that this is a ferocious beast's advancing camp, and Sun Li has absolutely no reason to stay. Even on this third floor, there may be corpses of other sixth-grade monsters - if he is not careful, If those four terrifying beasts noticed him, Sun Li would definitely die. "The level of this forward camp should be higher than the one in Ancient Furnace Mountain. The four ferocious beasts are quite strong, and they have already established a coordinate star dial. As long as the space is unstable on the night of the blood moon, they can be opened immediately. The passage between the two worlds continuously transports vicious beasts." "What is a coordinate dial?" Sun Li was puzzled. At this time, Wu Yao and Luo Huan had to say something they didn't want to say at first: "It's that black light ring. The coordinate sundial is a set of data necessary to establish a space channel between two spaces. There is no With this set of data positioned, bursts of space teleportation will not be able to teleport any items or lives to a specific location, and they will eventually be lost in the turbulence of space." Sun Li was curious: "Does the long-distance teleportation formation in the same world also need this kind of coordinate star dial?" "certainly." A faint red light appeared in front of Sun Li. He was discussing the coordinate dial with Luo Huan. He was suddenly frightened and broke into a cold sweat. He thought he had been discovered by a vicious beast. That piece of red light spread quickly, it was a group of fire ants. Seeing Sun Li, the fire ants quickly surrounded him and seemed very happy. Zhao Shuya and Lu Bading swept the first level. Lu Bading still hid his strength in the pill grabbing competition. His true realm is the fourth level of the sage realm, and he carries several important treasures. For those on the first level, The monster is at ease. Zhao Shuya is indeed not as good as Mu Ran Xie Weier, but Zhao Shuya is also an upright person who was released by the family to gain experience, and is even more powerful than Yaoyao Liu who escaped secretly. Her strength is far above that of Lu Bading, and the monsters on the first level are not a problem for her. After killing dozens of monsters, the two quickly entered the second floor. Just before they could get far, Xiao He suddenly stopped and said, "Miss, we found Sun Li. He is on the third floor" "Hurry up!" Zhao Shuya said, and the fragrant wind flashed towards the entrance of the passage. The place where Zhao Shuya really relied on Lu Bading was his map. The first two floors had already been checked by fire ants. She was just worried about Sun Li entering the third floor. What she needed was the third floor. map. But now that the fire ants have found Sun Li, Lu Bading's map is of little use to her. As soon as Zhao Shuya arrived at the entrance of the passage, she saw Sun Li emerging from underneath using his hands and feet. When he saw Zhao Shuya, Sun Li was stunned for a moment and smiled: "It turns out to be you. I wonder who has such a big hand" Behind him, hundreds of thousands of fire ants poured out like a flood. Lu Bading was also stunned when he saw it. He knew that Zhao Shuya was very rich, but he did not expect that Zhao Shuya was so rich and even raised such fire ants. many¡­¡­ Zhao Shuya breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Li was fine, so she relaxed completely. She felt a little rebellious, and worried that Lu Ba Ding was still there, so she could only say politely: "As long as you're fine." Turning his back on Lu Bading, he winked at Sun Li and made a gesture of stroking his beard with his hands. Sun Li immediately thought of her parents and the idea of ??"choosing a son-in-law", and couldn't help but shudder again. Zhao Shuya smiled heartlessly. "It's very dangerous down there, don't stand here, go up quickly." With Zhao Shuya here, Sun Li is confident enough, so naturally he doesn't worry about the little witch anymore. Xiao He saw the little action between the two and suddenly felt sad. In her mind, the young lady's good match, Lu Bading, seemed to be getting further and further away from the young lady. And she is getting further and further away from the "Brother Lu" whom she admires. She felt miserable in her heart, and she couldn't help but feel a little resentful towards Sun Li: "Danger? It's just a Fiery Valley, how can it be dangerous?" Zhao Shuya glanced at Xiao He, who couldn't help but lower his head. Sun Li didn't have time to talk nonsense with the little girl. He kept walking: "If you want to stay, that's your business. I have to leave." Lu Bading was stunned, this guy is a bit too unjust, ZhaoMy mother is worried and comes to see you. It would be a good idea for you to leave as soon as you say so. Lu Bading did not speak. It seemed that this boy was not very enthusiastic about Zhao Shuya. This was good news for him. The loyal and honest man also has a sensitive nose, and he can smell something unusual between the two of them as soon as they meet. Zhao Shuya caught up and said, "Wait for me" Lu Bading did not move, however, and raised his hands to the two of them: "Miss Zhao, let's say goodbye. I'm still looking for something here." "Ah? Brother Lu, you still have something to do. Miss, Brother Lu helped us, let's help him too." Xiao He persuaded. Zhao Shuya glanced at her lightly, and Xiao He felt guilty for a while. Lu Bading was embarrassed and waved his hand quickly: "Xiao He is too polite. You found this brother by yourself. I didn't help at all" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 7 Tiandu Temple (Second update please vote for me!) Zhao Shuya shook her head slightly and said, "Brother Lu, you're welcome. If it's convenient, we can stay. I wish you a helping hand." Lu Bading knew that this was a favor that Zhao Shuya did not want to owe him, so he hesitated and said, "Then I'll trouble you, Miss. What I'm looking for this time is an ancient object, a dragon-shaped jade key." Zhao Shuya was stunned and glanced at Lu Bading: "Brother Lu trusts him so much, how can Shuya dare to take it?" Xiaohe looked confused, but when he saw Sun Li still standing aside, he immediately urged: "Why are you still here? Don't you want to leave? Go quickly." Zhao Shuya glared at Xiao He fiercely. Xiao He's heart trembled and she didn't dare to talk anymore. Sun Li smiled bitterly. In front of Zhao Shuya, he was also straightforward and himself, and he didn't need to cover up too much. "Leave? If I leave now, I'm afraid Brother Lu will be worried." Lu Bading nodded, but he was very sincere: "This brother is right, haven't you asked me about Gao's name? Brother appears here at this time, he should be Subaoshan's junior brother, right?" He raised his fist towards Sun Li and said in a loud voice: "I'm going to Jinfeng Xiaoyulou Luba Ding." Sun Li also returned the gift: "Su Baoshan Sun Li." It¡¯s not a secret that Su Baoshan came to Fiery Valley for a trial, and it¡¯s not surprising that Lu Bading could figure it out. Lu Bading was stunned when he heard Sun Li's name: "It turns out to be Master Sun's younger brother." Zhao Shuya was a little surprised. Instead of asking Lu Bading, she blinked and looked at Sun Li: "Are you famous?" Sun Li scratched his head and gave another wry smile: "What you said is so insidious. How should I answer it?" Zhao Shuya smiled triumphantly: "That's natural, it doesn't matter who asked." Lu Bading on the side said sincerely: "Brother Sun is already well-known. He is the number one among the new brothers in Subaoshan. Even people like Tian Yingdong who have the wisdom of Baoliu are suppressed by you." Sun Li laughed dryly: "Hey, I'm ashamed, I'm ashamed" Zhao Shuya looked at him sideways: "You are humble in your mouth and beautiful in your heart, right?" Sun Li was speechless: "Girl, why do you always expose the truth? You are very hateful, okay?" Lu Bading said sternly: "Brother Sun, with mediocre talents, has defeated the ten great wisdom roots. You may not be aware of it yourself, but your existence will affect all those in the world who are dedicated to the Tao but suffer from limited qualifications. For monks, it is definitely a huge inspiration, just because everything Lu has done is far inferior to you." " Xiaohe secretly complained about what was wrong with Brother Lu. This is your love rival. How can you admit that you are not as good as him? Sun Li shook his head: "Brother Lu, there is no need to be humble. I am not that great. I have come step by step to where I am now. I have not thought about what others do. I just want to take a step closer to the great road." Seeing that Lu Bading still wanted to "praise" Sun Li, Xiao He couldn't help but interjected: "Brother Lu, what exactly are you looking for?" Before Lu Bading could answer, Zhao Shuya glanced at Sun Li and asked with some surprise: "Do you also know the use of the dragon-shaped jade key?" Sun Li nodded: "Yes." Lu Bading said: "Brother Sun is an upright person. If you don't admit it in front of Miss Zhao, I can't do anything to you." Xiaohe was a little anxious: "What exactly is the dragon-shaped jade key? Is it a high-level magic weapon?" Lu Bading shook his head: "It's not a high-level magic weapon, but the dragon-shaped jade key is extremely precious. Because this thing is the key to the ancient secret realm Tiandu Temple." "Tiandu Temple!" Xiao He exclaimed, which was really shocking. This Tiandu Temple is famous. It is said that it has existed since ancient times and is one of the three most mysterious secret realms in the world. Comparing the Luoshan Realm that Sun Li had visited before with the Tiandu Temple, the gap between the Mortal Realm and the Perfect Human Realm is really huge! It is said that the Tiandu Temple not only contains peerless magic techniques, but also all kinds of elixirs, as well as precious magic tools left by the predecessors and sages. However, what really makes the monks crazy is the "Nine Great" legends in the Tiandu Temple. There are three "nine majors" in Tiandu Temple: The first one is the Nine Gods' Techniques. No matter which one, they all point directly to the great road. As long as you practice them with all your heart and follow the steps, even a person with ordinary qualifications can finally achieve eternal life and ascend to the immortal world. Ranked in the immortal class! The second one is the nine great artifacts. As long as you get the favor of one of them and voluntarily recognize its master, even a mortal who has not practiced can immediately become aThe top expert in the world of cultivation! The third one is the nine elixirs. It is said that each of the nine elixirs has its own effect, but what the effect is will only be known after taking it. There are nine natural stone cauldrons in Tiandu Temple, which give birth to nine elixirs. The stone cauldrons cannot be moved, and only these elixirs can be collected. And this dragon-shaped jade key turned out to be the key to unlocking the Tiandu Temple. No wonder Xiao He turned pale after hearing this. Lu Bading said: "The dragon-shaped jade key was accidentally obtained by a small cultivator family in Yongzhou three hundred years ago. However, the small cultivator family did not know what it was at all. Their head of the family carried it with him into the Valley of Fire. , probably because he wanted to find the demonic heart of some kind of demonic beast. Later, he fell in the Valley of Fire, and the dragon-shaped jade key was also lost here. " "Our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower also learned the news by accident, and it took decades to find a complete map of the Fiery Valley. My visit this time is just a front stop. My ancestors and others will follow. arrive." "There are so many treasures in Tiandu Temple that our Jinfeng Xiaoyulou family can't eat them all. If Miss Zhao is interested, we can cooperate. Find the dragon-shaped jade key first, and then we can talk about how to divide the treasures in Tiandu Temple, but We can¡¯t decide what happens next, it¡¯s all a family matter.¡± He had only briefly considered it before and told Zhao Shuya what he was looking for. In fact, he just wanted to cooperate with the Zhao family. A true gentleman can be bullied. Lu Bading's doing this is also a bit of a rush. Zhao Shuya knows the dragon-shaped jade key. If he doesn't cooperate and turns around and leaves, it will be the behavior of a villain. Who knows what you will do? Will you go back and plan this matter in private? Zhao Shuya could not do such a thing, and Lu Bading told the truth frankly and meant to forgive. In short, both public and private, Lu Bading very much hopes that the two companies can cooperate. Jinfeng Xiaoyulou found a strong partner, and he was able to spend more time with Zhao Shuya. " Zhao Shuya can't do it, but Sun Li can. "This matter is too big, so I won't get involved. Don't worry, I will keep it secret" He turned around to leave, but Xiao He glared at him. Zhao Shuya smiled and grabbed him: "It's hard to find you, don't think about running away so easily." Sun Li¡¯s intentions were exposed, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, trying to hide it: ¡°It¡¯s not all what you think¡­¡± Lu Bading glanced at Sun Li and said with some emotion: "Brother Sun is so blessed that he never knows how blessed he is. Mr. Lu only wants to be able to stay with Miss Zhao day and night, but he can't, but Brother Sun still wants to stay away, alas ¡­¡± Sun Li has long seen that Lu Qianyong, a very impressive Sun Naozi in terms of cultivation, is not very emotionally competitive and has an unrequited love for Zhao Shuya, but he did not expect him to be so frank. Zhao Shuya was also stunned for a moment, her mind already spinning a few times. If Sun Li hadn't been present, Zhao Shuya wouldn't have taken Lu Bading's almost confession to heart. At most, she would have just laughed and said, "Brother Lu, you're kidding." Yes, Zhao Shuya performed completely in her true colors. But things are different here with Sun Li. Zhao Shuya is really worried that Sun Li will misunderstand. Her delicate heart jumped lively, and the idea came out. Zhao Shuya showed a half-true smile, grabbed the corner of her clothes, and said awkwardly: "Uncle, you are a good person, but you are really not suitable for me." She no longer addressed him as Brother Lu, but called him "Uncle". She said that the age difference between the two was too big, and openly refused, thus saving Lu Bading's face. She did this not because she thought Jinfeng Xiaoyulou was a good person, nor because she had a good impression of Lu Bading, but simply because Lu Bading was not a bad person and could not make others come to power. Whenever Lu Bading did anything out of the ordinary in the process of pursuing her, with Zhao Shuya's temperament, he would never suppress his anger and beat her up with his fists. Lu Bading's face was stunned at first, then gradually turned into a red copper color, and finally he suppressed his words: "Lu is only 6 out of 20 this year" Sun Li: "" Xiaohe: "" Zhao Shuya: "" Lu Bading looked like a middle-aged man, at least thirty-six years old. None of the three of them expected that Lu Bading was so young. "that¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" Sun Li was the first to react: "No way!" Luo Huan laughed in Sun Li's mind: "Those three words of yours are so unfair. YouYes, it was intentional! " Lu Qianyong's face turned red again: "Well, Mr. Lu has looked more mature since he was a child" In fact, when Lu Qianyong was ten years old, he was strolling around the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. His 17-year-old younger brother Naozi, who had just entered the school, met him. He bowed his hands and called him "Brother Shi Nao". When he was fourteen years old, he looked to be in his mid-twenties. What he liked to do most at that time was to walk around the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building with his hands behind his back and a dignified face, meeting new and ignorant people. Di Nuozi rebuked him righteously and sternly. Those new disciples Nuozi thought he was their senior senior brother Nuozi and did not dare to retaliate and obeyed the instructions obediently. He has always been proud of his mature appearance, and is also liked by his father and grandfather. But this time, Lu Bading was sad Zhao Shuya was stunned for a long time. Even she didn't know what to do. Sun Li looked at her with a drooping eyebrow, then quietly leaned behind her ear and said: "If you want me to tell you, just be your straight-talking woman and politely refuse such technical tricks. , it¡¯s really not suitable for you.¡± Zhao Shuya was also severely shocked and rolled her eyes at Sun Li. She was actually a little charming. Sun Li also felt his heart pounding wildly as he secretly thought that this girl, so carefree, also had such a thrilling side. (The first thing I recommend is a book called "The Devil Is Crazy", ISBN 2309532. The writing is quite interesting. He is already very fat and can be killed.) (The second thing, you know, monthly votes I know it's very wordy, but it's actually very simple. There is a voting button on this page. Just click on it, and I will feel great! Thanks!)! . Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 8 Search (Third update please vote for me!) ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not speak, Xiao He's heart grew darker and darker as she watched the young lady reject Lu Bading, and stood aside looking at her toes without saying a word. It¡¯s not that Sun Li is not good, but how can he compare with Brother Lu? What on earth was the lady thinking? Xiao He doesn¡¯t understand. "Let's not talk about it for now. Brother Lu, you said that the dragon-shaped jade key was left in the Valley of Fire. Do you have any more specific clues? Where is the third floor of the Valley of Fire? Do we have to search for it layer by layer?" Sun Li secretly thought, if I don't help break this embarrassing situation, you don't know how long you will be in a stalemate. Luo Huan sneered: "Hey, does this mean that Lu Bading still has to thank you?" Sun Li¡¯s facial skills are still inferior to Wu Yao¡¯s, and he is a little embarrassed: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like people being too polite to me because of trivial matters¡± Luo Huan: "Bah!" Lu Bading gave Sun Li a wry smile: "There are no further clues, so I want to ask Miss Zhao for help." Zhao Shuya controls hundreds of thousands of fire ants, which is indeed much easier to find than just a few of them. Sun Li was murmuring in his heart. There were four deadly beasts below the third floor. Even with Zhao Shuya here, there would be no suspense about the outcome. Once the four ferocious beasts appear, all four people present will be killed by the delicious food in their mouths. He was quite reluctant, but Wu Yao told him to stay: "Stay and see. The four ferocious beasts will not come up again until the night of the blood moon. The dragon-shaped jade key is not the opening of Tiandu Temple." The key, that thing has another use. If you can get it, I will tell you what it is used for." "That's easy to say, how can I get it?" Wu Yao chuckled: "Sissy, I've seen a dragon-shaped jade key before. Let's make a fake one, can't we just change things at the critical moment?" Sun Li was somewhat righteous and stern: "Senior Brother Lu is a gentleman and treats me with the courtesy of a national scholar. How can I repay kindness with enmity!" Luo Huan remained calm: "Really?" Sun Li couldn't hold it in any longer and said in a depressed tone: "Of course it's fake! This guy seems to have only good qualities and is hard to dislike, but he likes Zhao Shuya. Why do I feel so unhappy?" Luo Huan: "" "It doesn't matter, his grandfather Lu Qianyong and I are old acquaintances. Let me educate the younger generation on behalf of my old friend and let him know that people's hearts are dangerous!" Luo Huan said to Wu Yao: "I still want to bash him." Wu Yaoshen agreed: "Let's go together!" "Bah!" Sun Li: "" Of course, what he said was just a joke. As for substituting one thing for another, Sun Li still stepped over the threshold of "morality" in his heart. Luo Huan said: "Although the dragon-shaped jade key cannot open the Tiandu Temple, the dragon-shaped jade key is also a magic weapon passed down from ancient times. The level is definitely enough to provoke the backlash of the Tiandu Temple. They must really hold the dragon-shaped jade key. Yao went to Tiandu Temple to die." Sun Li was startled: "Really?" Luo Huan sneered: "Hey, how about we give it a try? You hid when they used the dragon-shaped jade key to open the Tiandu Temple. I guess it should be safe thousands of miles away. Wait until they are restrained by the defense of the Tiandu Temple Everything was blown to ashes. The dragon-shaped jade key will not be damaged, and we can still get it." The safe zone is thousands of miles away! Sun Li was secretly stunned. It was indeed one of the three secret realms. The power of this restriction must be too terrifying. He now represents Subaoshan - although he is reluctant, he is a disciple of Subaoshan, and his participation means that Subaoshan is also involved in this operation. Master Wangxu did not know that the dragon-shaped jade key could not open the Tiandu Temple. If Su Baoshan knew this in the future, he would definitely be happy to gather all the elites in the sect and follow Jinfeng Xiaoyulou. Go to the Tiandu Temple to die. Sun Li actually doesn¡¯t have much sense of belonging to Subaoshan, but if all the masters of Subaoshan died outside Tiandu Temple, Subaoshan would also fall. Now he still needs the big backer of "Subaoshan". ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More He couldn't just watch them die. "Let's forge a fake dragon-shaped jade key. The level is too low, and it will not cause the backlash of the Tiandu Temple's ban." Luo Huan said seductively. ?Sun Li agreed: "Okay." ¡­¡­ Sun Li looked at Lu Bading and Zhao Shuya, and decided to inform them of the dangers on the third floor in advance: "Brother Lu, Shuya, you may have discovered that there is not a single monster on the second floor." Lu Bading frowned: "I was just going to ask you, was this the way you came in before? What's going on?" Sun Li smiled bitterly and spit out four words: "A vicious beast is coming!" He told the situation on the third level. Both Lu Bading and Zhao Shuya had some understanding of the situation of the ferocious beast's arrival. Zhao Shuya didn't know what he was thinking, and his face was calm and indifferent. However, Lu Bading's expression changed: "This is also an advanced camp for ferocious beasts? Is it the same as Ancient Furnace Mountain?! This" He didn¡¯t think about anything else and bowed deeply to Sun Li with clasped fists: ¡°Junior Brother Sun¡¯s discovery has benefited the whole world and he deserves to be worshiped by Lu!¡± Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart, this guy is really hard to hate. He quickly stepped forward to help him up: "Senior Brother Lu, you're welcome. These ferocious beasts probably won't come up before the next blood moon night, so the upper two floors are still safe, but" He stopped mid-sentence. Lu Bading nodded: "Junior Brother Sun, don't worry, I will report the situation to our ancestors first. And we are only looking for the upper two floors. If we really can't find it You can't go down to the third floor under any circumstances. If you go down, you will die." Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Bading immediately wrote the jade talisman and sent it back in front of Sun Li. Since the four of them were on the second floor, they started searching directly from the second floor. Xiaohe controlled hundreds of thousands of fire ants, spreading out densely. The red flames flowed everywhere, and then slowly merged into the dark holes around them. This kind of detailed search is much more difficult than the previous search for Sun Li. Xiaohe also tried his best, but the speed was still very slow. The second floor is vast. According to the current progress, it will be impossible to eliminate all suspicious locations within five or six days. Sun Li stretched out: "Come on, Xiaohe, I'm going to take a nap first. I haven't had a good night's sleep since I entered the Fiery Valley." Xiaohe pouted: "The mortal realm is trouble." As the name suggests, the mortal realm is still a mortal. The monks in this realm also have the same needs for food, drink, and diarrhea that mortals have. Sun Li said he wanted to sleep, and Zhao Shuya and the others did not doubt it. Xiaohe was secretly happy, this would mean that the young lady and Lu Bading would be alone. Zhao Shuya looked at Sun Li pitifully, as if Sun Li was about to abandon her. But no matter how tough she was, she couldn't possibly go with him when a man said he was going to bed, so she reluctantly stayed. Sun Li found a hole nearby and crawled in. He found a hidden underground cave and started his plan. Luo Huan had already sketched the shape of the dragon-shaped jade key in his mind for Sun Li. In order to make this fake look exactly like the real thing, Wu Yao specially designed several formations. Each formation has different effects. When combined together, it can be guaranteed that this dragon-shaped jade key will look deliberately full. It's so mysterious that even the real ancestor can't tell it's a big fake. Sun Li had several pieces of spiritual jade around him. He randomly selected the one with the best material and started to imitate it according to Luo Huan and Wu Yao's instructions. After finishing the appearance, he used the formation knife and pen to perfectly carve the formation into the jade key. It only took an hour for an ancient and mysterious dragon-shaped jade key to appear in Sun Li's hand. Sun Lim smiled happily: "Hey, your ability to forge is also amazing!" Luo Huan remained silent, Wu Yao coughed twice: "Ahem, this flattery is not very clever, don't say it again in the future" Sun Li said thiefly: "This is also a way to make money." He put the fake dragon-shaped jade key in place, pressed his luck on his face, made a sleepy look, and walked out slowly. Xiaohe is still busy, Lu Bading and Zhao Shuya are standing by. Lu Bading was very disciplined and kept a distance from Zhao Shuya that made the girl feel comfortable. He was not like those who chattered endlessly like those who were deceived. Zhao Shuya is closing her eyes to rest. When Xiao He saw Sun Li coming out, he couldn't help but said, "Have you slept so quickly? You have to sleep a little longer. If something happens, you won't have time to rest. Don't drag everyone down by then." Sun Li was a little strange. The last time he met Xiao He, although it couldn't be said to be very pleasant, it was still harmonious. What happened this time? This little girl didn'tDo you always oppose yourself when you are not positive? Sun Li had endured her several times, and now he felt like having an attack. But looking at Zhao Shuya on the side, she shook her head secretly and decided not to argue with her. Zhao Shuya opened her eyes, her eyes clear. "Sit down for a while, it will take a long time." Sun Li nodded and sat down. Xiao He looked at the distance between Sun Li and Zhao Shuya. They were obviously closer than Lu Bading. She felt uncomfortable again. When she was about to say something, Zhao Shuya said firmly: " Work hard.¡± Xiaohe had no choice but to concentrate on controlling the fire ants, but he still flattened his mouth at Sun Li. The three of them had nothing to do, so they chatted one after another. Sun Li actually had a good impression of Zhao Shuya, otherwise Lu Bading would not pursue Zhao Shuya, and he would feel uncomfortable in his heart. He actually wanted to ask how Zhao Shuya's parents decided that it was best not to worry about recruiting a son-in-law anymore, so that the relationship between the two could just take its course and be stress-free. Zhao Shuya had seen through this a long time ago, but she refused to say anything, which made Sun Li feel like a cat was scratching his head. ¡°I found a place.¡± Xiaohe suddenly spoke, and the three people quickly gathered around him. "Where?" (So ??far, there are dozens of monthly votes, which correspond to my pen name, which makes me laugh and cry. Yesterday, everyone worked hard at the last moment, and the number of monthly votes reached 60. Today, I don¡¯t know if I can still rise at the last moment? In addition, please vote more Let me recommend it. This is available every day. If you don¡¯t invest, it will be wasted. You can also upgrade.) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 9 Getting a Free Deal (First update, please vote for me!) Xiaohe had only explored the first and second floors before. When he raised his hand, a green jade bead appeared in front of his eyes. His fingertips lightly touched the jade bead, and a ray of light came from the jade bead. Shine out. The complete map of the second level was transformed into Xiao He's mind. The location where the four of them are now is Yuzhu¡¯s location. Xiao He gently pointed at a certain spot on the map: "It's here, the energy fluctuations are a little abnormal." Lu Bading also had a map. He originally wanted to take it out, but after seeing the one that Xiao He explored by himself, he immediately smiled bitterly and decided to hide it. Although Jinfeng Xiaoyulou spent a lot of effort to obtain that map, it is really far behind Xiaohe's detailed and accurate map. Sun Li looked at the spot where Xiaohe irrigated and knew it was not there. He compared it with the map left by the Soul Brand in his mind. There was nothing unusual at that location. The current terrain was almost exactly the same as that of the Soul Brand era. How could there be any place to hide the dragon-shaped jade key? But Sun Li couldn¡¯t get out. Xiao He stayed where he was and continued to direct the search for fire ants. Sun Li and the other three rushed to the suspicious location to check. This is a small hole only three feet deep, growing out of one side of a long and tall stone cave. Sun Li and the three of them each walked into the cave with auras of light, and everything inside was clear at a glance. There are rough stone walls, a few black and red rocks of different sizes scattered on the ground, and some dried monster beast feces. It¡¯s hotter in this dead-end cave than outside. There was a layer of red sand at the bottom of the cave. Sun Li stepped forward and casually pushed the sand away with his feet, revealing a layer of broken rocks underneath. He squatted down and pulled them out at any time. Zhao Shuya came over curiously to watch. Under the rock, there were six pale red eggs. The eggs were only about the size of a fist, with the big head facing out and the small head facing in, forming a round shape. It was impossible to tell whether it was the egg of a monster. The abnormal energy fluctuations sensed by fire ants should be generated during the hatching process of these monster eggs. Although Sun Li knew there would be no dragon-shaped jade key here, Zhao Shuya and Lu Bading both came with expectations, and were immediately disappointed when they saw only six monster eggs. Zhao Shuya waved her hand: "Sun Li, just keep it. It's useless for me to keep it anyway." Sun Li nodded without hesitation: "Don't worry, I will never be polite to the richest woman in the world of cultivation." Zhao Shuya laughed without scruple: "Hahaha, you are really ungrateful." "Your true colors have long been exposed, why are you still pretending? It's not tiring." Zhao Shuya was dismayed: "Are you mainly trying to insult me ??with your words?" Sun Li chuckled, and Zhao Shuya looked helpless, thinking to herself that she might have pretended to be a lady when they first met, but now she has succeeded and turned Sun Li into the son-in-law of the Zhao family. This thought flashed past, Zhao Shuya weighed the difficulty of pretending to be a lady, and could only shake her head helplessly. The original choice was still correct. Lu Bading felt a little bitter in his heart. No matter who saw the woman he admired having sex with other men, he would not be in a good mood. However, Lu Bading still suppressed his emotions and said to Sun Lida: "Junior Brother Sun, you don't have to be polite to me. This is only the second floor. All the monsters gathered here are seventh-grade monsters. The eggs of these beasts are only seven-grade at most." It's useless for me to hold it, so you should keep it. Even if you don't use it, you can sell it for a good price. You don't have to accept my favor. It's really useless for me to irrigate in the shed. Something on top.¡± Sun Li chuckled: "Then I'd like to thank Senior Brother Lu." As expected, he put them all away without any politeness. The three of them checked inside the hole again, and even dug another hole in the ground under the six monster eggs. They found that there was nothing suspicious, and then they returned the same way. On the way, Luo Huan said in Sun Li's mind: "You took advantage of it. Those six eggs belong to the sixth-grade monster." Sun Li was surprised: "Huh? How come Mao, a sixth-grade monster, appears here?" This second level is full of seventh-level monsters, and when the sixth-level monsters become more intelligent, they will usually carefully guard their eggs from hatching, just like the centipede he encountered on the ground before. Luo Huan explained: "Not all powerful monsters have the habit of guarding their offspring. Some monsters will lay eggs and then ignore everything. These six eggs should be from a certain six on the third floor."The descendant of a monster beast, it can withstand the punishment of the rules at the entrance of the passage and rush to the upper level to lay eggs. It is already fulfilling its duties. The eggs of sixth-grade monsters are slightly smaller here. Even when they are newly born, it is more than enough to gain a foothold among a group of seventh-grade monsters. But if she was born on the third level, she might be eaten by other sixth-grade monsters right after birth. " Sun Li was secretly delighted. If Lu Bading had known that this was the egg of a sixth-grade monster, he might not have been so generous and given it to him. After the three of them went back, Xiao He asked: "How was it? Did you find anything?" Lu Bading said casually: "Six beast eggs were found, but no dragon-shaped jade key was found. The eggs were all given to Junior Brother Sun." Xiao He curled her lips, and Sun Li knew that she must have something unpleasant to say again. He was secretly angry in his heart. Zhao Shuya coughed and hurried before Xiao He and said coldly: "Keep looking, there is no need to do anything else. You care." Xiaohe agreed, but still looked at Sun Li with some contempt. In the next few days, Xiao He worked hard controlling the fire ants, searching the second floor inch by inch, not missing any suspicious place. Several suspicious places were also discovered during this period, but no matter where, the dragon-shaped jade key was not found in the end. Either a few special spiritual jades, or a crack that goes straight into the ground leaking the power of the fire veins in the core of the earth, or some magic weapons left behind by their predecessors who died here, Lu Bading and Zhao Shuya are full of hope every time I left, and finally came back disappointed. Some good things were found in these places. Sun Li got two pieces of high-grade spiritual jade. He had no use for the rest, or simply didn't like them, so he gave them to Lu Bading. . Zhao Shuya still doesn¡¯t want anything. Six days later, Xiaohe finally searched the entire second floor in detail. A total of eight suspicious places were searched by Sun Li and the others, but no dragon-shaped jade key was found. Lu Bading couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Looking at the exhausted Xiao He, he felt a kind of brotherly care. He took out a small jade bottle from his arms and gave it to her: "There are three jade spirits in it." Dan, you¡¯ve taken it, meditate and rest for a while, I¡¯ll wait for you to come up together.¡± Xiaohe felt warm in her heart and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Brother Lu." She took the elixir to restore her skills. Sun Li saw everything and vaguely understood why Xiao He was so unfriendly to him: It turned out that Xiao Ni Zichun was attracted by Lu Bading. What is Lu Bading¡¯s identity? Even if Lu Bading is an upright gentleman and does not dislike Xiao He's background, how could the Lu family allow a maid to become the wife of their eldest grandson? Only if Zhao Shuya marries Lu Bading can Xiaohe go with her to fill the house. Sun Li shook his head secretly, this little girl really thinks things too simply. How could Zhao Shuya be so easily manipulated? The dragon-shaped jade key was not found on the second floor. Lu Bading suddenly felt that it was almost impossible to find it on the first floor, and the dragon-shaped jade key must be on the third floor. This is a very strange mentality, but everyone does it. Not only Lu Bading, but Sun Li and Zhao Shuya also felt the same way. But the third floor is controlled by the four ferocious beasts. If they go down there, they will die. This time, they are destined not to find the dragon-shaped jade key. And according to what Sun Li said, those four ferocious beasts were so powerful that it would take at least sixteen real ancestors to defeat them. In this case, Jinfeng Xiaoyulou and the Zhao family must be well prepared. It will be a real twists and turns. Even if the dragon-shaped jade key is found, with such a delay, the news will be revealed, and the treasure hunt in Tiandu Temple will definitely not be peaceful in the future. Xiaohe took three Yuling Dew Pills, and it only took two hours to replenish all her energy! He jumped up in high spirits: "Brother Lu, Xiao He is fine now. Let's go up to the shed." Zhao Shuya felt depressed and had another thought: I am afraid that the relationship between master and servant is really over. The four of them didn¡¯t delay any longer and arrived at the first floor together. This place has not been cleared by ferocious beasts. Although many were killed first by Sun Li and then by Zhao Shuya and Lu Bading, there are still a huge number of eighth-level monsters. The first thing the three of them have to ensure is Xiao He¡¯s safety. Xiaohe controls the fire ants carefully and loses the ability to protect himself. In this way, the search speed will naturally slow down. It took three whole days to search three suspicious locations. There really wasn't much good stuff on this floor. What was found in the three locations was a pile of junk, and even Sun Li looked down upon it. Such a result is even more surprising to the three of them. LongThe Xing Jade Key must be on the third level, and his thoughts gradually faded away. On the fourth day, when it was almost noon, Xiao He raised his hand towards the three of them: "Brother Lu, there is something fishy about this place. Go and have a look." She marked a location on the light screen map with her hand. Zhao Shuya was a little disinterested and waved her hand and said, "You can go to the shed. I don't want to run away in vain again. I'll stay to protect Xiao He." Sun Zhi and Lu Bading nodded and went. Sun Li casually compared the place Xiaohe mentioned with the map of soul imprints in his mind, and couldn't help but feel moved! Xiaohe¡¯s map was surveyed with fire ants, and it should be the real map of the first level. The current terrain of the fourth suspicious location is somewhat different from the terrain on the soul imprint map. (I woke up late. I have been really tired recently, and I have reached a big bottleneck in the past few days, which made me collapse. I tossed and turned and couldn't sleep last night, struggling for most of the night. For the sake of our hard work, everyone is so grateful. Please cast a few monthly votes to encourage us!) Text Volume 10 Dragon-shaped Jade Key Chapter 10 Substituting one thing for another (Part 1) On the soul imprint map, there was a tunnel diagonally downwards behind the suspicious location, but now on the actual map, the suspicious location was at the bottom of the cave. Could it be that¡­¡­ A glimmer of hope arose in Sun Li's heart. Lu Bading easily killed an eighth-grade blue-haired and golden-toothed wolf. Sun Li didn't even have a chance to take action. The two of them successfully arrived at the suspicious location where Xiao He had visited. The entrance to this stone cave is very wide, with a height of three feet, but it quickly narrows and shrinks when you get inside. When you get to the suspicious spot at the end, you can only get in by squatting down. The end has obviously collapsed, and several huge rocks have been piled together. Obviously, the hole marked in the soul mark once existed. Lu Bading stepped forward to check, and knocked on a boulder. Several pieces of gravel sandwiched between the two boulders fell down, revealing a glimmer of light. "Coffee" Lu Bading was surprised and winked at Sun Li, who became alert. Lu Bading opened his hands, and the small shovel for hoeing weeds appeared in his hands. Swish, swish, the boulder was like tofu, a large piece was peeled off, and the contents inside were exposed. Wow! Two stones holding the spiritual well fell out. Lu Bading stretched out his hand and caught it firmly, holding it in his hand and looking at it, with a hint of joy on his face, and moved towards Sun Li with his other hand: "Junior brother Sun, come quickly, this is Earth Fire Cloud Stone, sixth grade It's a good thing. Anyone who sees it will have a share. Sigh, I'll give you half." Out of the four pieces of Earth Fire Cloud Stone, he conveniently gave two to Sun Li. They were all about the same size. Sun Li couldn't help but smile bitterly while holding the Earth Fire Cloud Stone in his hand. Lu Bading misunderstood, and laughed: "Don't worry about Miss Zhao. She is richer than my whole Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. She will definitely despise these things. Let's just divide it between the two of us." Even Lu Bading is not able to obtain the sixth-grade materials easily. Naturally, he is very happy to get two pieces for nothing. Luo Huan sighed in Sun Li's mind: "The reason why Tianji Secret Realm was also called the Path of the Strong back then was because although it was dangerous, it was extremely rich in various products. But look at it now, it took you so long to come in Time has passed, and I only got some demon heart monster eggs. A few pieces of earth fire cloud stones will make you happy like this" Lu Bading stretched his neck and looked into the stone crevice again. It was dark: "It seems that these are the things. Although it is not a wasted trip, it seems that the dragon-shaped jade key cannot be found in our shed this time." arrive." He felt regretful for a while, while Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. He is 40% sure that the dragon-shaped jade key is behind these huge rocks. In the future, when everyone left, he would come back quietly, eliminating the need to steal and change things - it was not easy to hide the truth from Lu Bading in person, and Sun Li didn't have much confidence. Lu Bading clapped his hands: "Let's go back to the shed." Sun Li quickly followed behind. Lu Bading walked out for about ten steps and suddenly stopped: "That's not right!" Sun Li's heart tightened, and Lu Bading turned around and quickly walked between the two boulders. He looked at the dark crack in the stone with a solemn expression. Sun Li's heart sank: Lu Bading used his spiritual sense to peer into the cracks in the stone. There was no luck. Sure enough, after a while, Lu Bading's face lit up: "Junior Brother Sun, come and help me! We may have good luck in our shed!" Sun Li sighed secretly, but could only look forward to it. He released the Manglong Chain and broke the three iron rings into flying knives. Together with Lu Bading's small shovel, he quickly cut the rock. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The hard rock was quickly chipped away by the two people's joint efforts, and soon the stone gap became wide and narrow for one person. Lu Bading squeezed in, and the tall figure disappeared into the darkness behind. Then, a flash of light came on, and Lu Bading's excited voice came: "Junior Brother Sun, come and see, haha, we may have found the shed!" Sun Li secretly smiled bitterly and shook his head, then wiped his face with his hands, changed his expression to an extremely excited one, and then got in. ??There is indeed a section of cave behind those huge rocks. It can be seen from the inside that this cave experienced a landslide at some point. The huge boulders above fell down, squeezing the originally spacious cave in front into a narrow one, and directly blocked this small section. In the cave sealed by huge rocks, two corpses were discarded. One of them was lying on all fours, with a head that looked like a beast, with long fangs protruding from its mouth.  And the fangs were biting hard on the left rib of a skeleton, even breaking several ribs. A small sword with a faint golden light was inserted right on top of the monster's skeleton, penetrating the monster's entire head. The questions will come to an end. Lu Bading gathered a group of spiritual light on the skeleton. On the ring finger of the skeleton's left hand, a dark gold storage ring shone brightly. Lu Bading was so excited that he waited for Sun Li to come in, obviously to avoid suspicion. If there was no dragon-shaped jade key in the storage ring, no one would suspect that he had embezzled it. When Sun Li came in, he could hardly hold it any longer. He stepped over to the skeleton and picked up the storage ring. As soon as his hand touched the skeleton, he heard a "crash" sound, and all the human and animal bones fell to the ground, turning into bone residue. These two skeletons have gone through countless years and have completely decayed. Lu Bading didn't care about this and opened the storage ring as soon as he got there. But he failed. After the spiritual power was injected, he disappeared without any reaction. "Huh" Lu Bading was surprised and injected another trace of spiritual energy, trying to open the space in the storage ring, but just like before, there was no reaction when the spiritual energy mud cow entered the sea. After injecting spiritual energy into the soul storage ring, the storage space can be opened directly in front of the user's mind according to the user's thoughts, or it can be opened in the user's thoughts without being noticed by outsiders. But even if you open it in your mind, your hand will still reach in when you take the item. If you want to deceive others, you have to put your hands into your sleeves. ¡°But Lu Bading¡¯s hands were placed outside openly, and there was nothing fishy about it. This meant that there was indeed something wrong with the storage ring. "Junior Brother Sun, come and give it a try." Lu Bading's cultivation level is far above that of Sun Li. Even if he is not good enough, replacing Sun Li will be useless. Lu Bading just wanted Sun Li to understand that he was indeed not causing trouble. When Sun Li held it in his hand, it felt different from an ordinary storage ring. After his spiritual sense was forcibly developed by Wu Yao, his six senses were particularly sharp. "The storage ring is engraved with a nine-layer encryption formation." As soon as the feeling came, Luo Huan casually explained the reason. Sun Lichao¡¯s storage ring was filled with spiritual energy, and like Lu Bading, there was no reaction at all. The current trend in the cultivation world is that storage rings are not encrypted. Because storage rings are generally carried with you. In addition to materials, magic weapons, talismans and other various things, there are also elixirs inside. ????????????????????????????????????????????? The storage ring that originally only required a very small amount of spiritual energy to open, after using the formation encryption, will consume more than ten times the amount of spiritual energy every time it is opened. "If you need to use the elixir in a critical moment, but you don't have enough spiritual energy, wouldn't you be dragged down to death by your own formation encryption?" ¡°But this skeleton is from a monk of unknown era, and the storage ring is encrypted. Sun Li frowned and said to Lu Bading: "Brother Lu, in addition to the space formation, this storage ring is also engraved with a nine-layer encryption formation. It's really troublesome." He already had a plan in mind. Lu Bading was also a little dumbfounded: "Ah, the nine-layer encryption formation This, I'm not really proficient in the formation." His face was slightly red. This was a bit of a boast. Lu Bading was good at many things. He was even good at farming, but he knew nothing about formations. Every time he refined a magic weapon and carved a formation into it, Lu Bading always asked his father or grandfather to do it himself, which must have been a waste of good materials. Sun Li said in a not very confident tone: "Junior brother, I have studied the formation for a while, but this nine-layer encryption formation is too complicated, and I can't guarantee that I can open it." When Lu Bading heard this, he immediately said: "It doesn't matter, I will protect the law for you, you come and try. If it doesn't work, we will find a way." On the one hand, he was eager to know whether there was a dragon-shaped jade or key in the storage ring; on the other hand, Sun Li had already taken the initiative to prove that he had studied the formation. If he didn't let Sun Li try to crack it first, he would directly ask Zhao Shuya , it seems disrespectful enough. Sun Li nodded: "Thank you, Senior Brother Lu, for your trust. I will do my best." He pretended to check the storage ring, and then seemed to be trying to use various methods to crack it. However, in fact, the nine-layer encryption formation was the lowest level of encryption in the eyes of Luo Huan and Wu Yao. Formation or irrigation is not a kind of method at all.The dense formation can be broken easily. Sun Li didn't want to appear too evil in front of Lu Bading, so he performed patiently, and then showed a look of joy and said: "Brother Lu Wai, I should have found a way to crack it. Just wait a moment." Let me wait, I will take action now. Also, when the final crack is made, there may be an explosion of spiritual energy, so don¡¯t be surprised." The explosion of spiritual energy means that there will be a strong light. Please give a kind reminder to avoid the eyes of onlookers not adapting to it. Lu Bading chuckled: "I saved it, just let it go." Sun Li made a mistake with his hands, and a series of handprints flew out, and layers of light enveloped the storage ring. Then Sun Li took out the formation knife and pen and began to decipher the encrypted formation. Lu Bading originally didn't have much confidence in Sun Li. No matter how outstanding Sun Li was among the new disciples of Subaoshan, he was still a young monk in the mortal realm. Lu Bading was polite and respectful. He really wanted to let him How much confidence you have in Sun and Li is nonsense. But as soon as the sword and pen were used, Lu Bading's expression immediately became solemn. This is a good thing. Even in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, not many people have it, not even his father. In the entire Lu family, only his grandfather Lu Qianyong has a formation sword and pen of this level. Someone with such a rare magic weapon will obviously be a master of formations. Lu Bading thought to himself that it was no luck that he was able to hold down Tian Yingdong! (I irrigated it a few days ago, and I will add an update today. This is the second update, a regular update. I¡¯m going to have a meal, and then keep working hard!)! . (To be continued. Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 11 Substituting one thing for another (Part 2) Please give me your monthly vote! Sun Li's hands were fast, and the formation sword and pen continued to carve out formation lines one after another. These formation lines were set up on top of the original encrypted formation, and the original formation was disintegrated layer by layer. Lu Bading watched attentively, feeling that Sun Li's every move was smooth and unhurried, and he looked extremely chic! He is a conceited person, but not arrogant. On the contrary, unlike many arrogant people, Lu Bading is not the kind of person who is still unconvinced when he can't do what others can do, and wants to burst out with a powerful truth of "the grapes that cannot be eaten will make the grapes sour". He didn't know anything about formations. Seeing Sun Li dismantle a nine-layer encrypted formation like a butcher, he felt a burst of admiration in his heart. His respect for Sun Li before was only due to his personal cultivation and character, but from this moment on, it turned into a true respect for Sun Li after recognizing his strength. "Wow!" There was a sound of spiritual energy bursting out, and the blue light on the storage ring shined brightly, as if a sun had risen in the cave. Even Lu Bading's eyes were filled with white light, and he couldn't see anything for a short time. Sun Li quietly took out the dragon-shaped jade and key from the storage ring, and at the same time stuffed the big fake he made into it. As the spiritual light gradually extinguished, Lu Bading was overjoyed when he saw Sun Li's happy face: "Junior Brother Sun succeeded?" Sun Li presented the storage ring with both hands: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life!" "Hahaha!" Lu Bading smiled heartily: "I really can't tell that you still have this skill. Come, the time has come to verify our chance!" He poured the spiritual energy into it, and this time there was a wave of fluctuation in the storage ring. With a flash of light and shadow, a huge storage space opened in front of the two of them. An ordinary storage ring is a space the size of a wardrobe, or even half a room, but the space for this storage ring is as big as a house. But with such a large storage space, there are very few things stored in it. There was only one box of spiritual stones in the empty space, and the cabinets placed around it were all empty. It can be seen that the owner of this skeleton has indeed reached the end of his rope before perishing with the monster. And just on top of that box of spiritual stones, there was a palm-length jade pendant placed so casually. The curve of the jade dragon-shaped dragon body is irregular, and the length and spacing of the dragon fins on the dragon's back are also different. Lu Bading's breathing suddenly became rapid: "It is indeed a dragon-shaped jade key! Junior Brother Sun, we have really found it. This is a great achievement!" As for those spiritual stones, they have been ignored by Lu Bading. Lu Bading held the dragon-shaped jade key in his hand and dragged Sun Li: "Let's go back quickly." The two of them got out of the crack in the stone and ran back to Zhao Shuya: "Xiao He, there is no need to look any further." Zhao Shuya understood as soon as Lu Bading's words came out of her mouth. She was a little unbelievable: "Really found it?!" Lu Bading chuckled and spread his palms. The dragon-shaped jade key appeared in front of Zhao Shuya. Zhao Shuya picked it up and took a closer look at the dragon-shaped jade key. It was very interesting and very similar to the treasures she had seen handed down from ancient times. Zhao Shuya nodded: "Yes, it should be something handed down from ancient times." Sun Li laughed in his mind: "The two masters of counterfeiting are extraordinary!¡ª¡ª Wu Yao and Luo Huan were dismayed and did not answer. Xiaohe has begun to slowly recall the fire ants, and in the surrounding passages, torrents of flames are gathering back. "Brother Lu, you are so awesome, I really found you!" Lu Bading was embarrassed: "I didn't find this. There are nine layers of encryption on this storage ring, but Junior Brother Sun cracked it." Zhao Shuya looked at Sun Li with bright eyes. She knew that Sun Li had the talent of a spiritual constructor and was proficient in formations, so it was natural for her to do so. No matter how thick-skinned Sun Li was, he was embarrassed: "Senior Brother Lu, please don't be so arrogant. The credit for finding this storage ring first should still belong to you." "Of course!" These words came from Xiao Heji. Sun Li glanced at Xiao He lightly, but Lu Bading became even more embarrassed and said quickly: "Actually, in terms of merit, Xiao He, you worked the hardest, and you deserve the greatest credit." Xiaohe was secretly happy to receive his praise, and said with a smile: "Brother Lu, please stop being polite to others." Sun Li glanced at Zhao Shuya. The wayward girl stood aside, with a sad look on her face and a hint of determination, as ifWhat a decision. "Now that we have found the dragon-shaped jade key, we will split up and rush back immediately to inform our elders, gather people, and prepare to go to Tiandu Temple." Zhao Shuya made a decision immediately, and the four of them had no objections and came out of the Fiery Valley together. Sun Li was a little curious when he saw the huge pit. Zhao Shuya couldn't help but think of Yaoyao Liu's words, and felt a little sour in her heart: "Huh, some people are so powerful. An attack projection from tens of thousands of miles away scared that little witch Yaoyao Liu to death. I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m worried about when I run away, but even if I can¡¯t come over in time, I won¡¯t hesitate to waste my spiritual energy to launch such an attack.¡± Lu Bading had never seen her look like a chicken with a small belly, so he couldn't help but look at her twice. Sun Li was confused when he heard this: "Huh? What are you talking about?" ???????????? It¡¯s a waste of emotion to show a blind man your wink. Zhao Shuya criticized Sang and Huai like this, but Sun Li didn't understand it at all. It hurt Zhao Shuya internally more than ogling a blind man. Sure enough, this kind of technical thing is not suitable for her. Zhao Shuya was filled with jealousy, and she put her hands on her hips and shouted at Sun Li: "That tigress from Xie Weier did not hesitate to waste a lot of spirit energy, and sent an attack projection from tens of thousands of miles away, and almost killed the vixen of Yaoyao Six." My life is not for you!" Sun Li finally understood. As soon as his mind changed, he asked lightly, "Is the Yaoyao Liu you are marrying the girl with a super fat cat?" Zhao Shuya¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°Sure enough, I only miss you, the little fox.¡± Sun Li had a big head, and Wu Yao laughed happily in his mind: "Hahaha, this kind of highly technical work is really not suitable for you!" Zhao Shuya spent a lot of effort to confirm Sun Li's identity. After knowing that he came to Liehuo Valley, she immediately rushed over non-stop, so that she could pay attention to her hard work. Even though she was careless, deep down in her heart she still hoped that Sun Li could give her a few words of greetings after such hard work. But Sun Li is still a little confused and a little worried. "I still have something to do, Senior Brother Lu, I'm going to take the first step! Shuya, see you later!" He said haha, turned around and ran away. Lu Bading was stunned. He looked at Zhao Shuya's originally bright face and saw a hint of resentment, and he suddenly let out a long sigh in his heart. Lu Bading was a little discouraged, and raised his hands to Zhao Shuya: "Miss Zhao, Mr. Lu has also said goodbye, youtake care!" Lu Ba Ding ran wildly, and a gray dragon quickly went away. Zhao Shuya was very angry: "Run, run, run again, are you so afraid of me? Xie Weier is the tigress, why are you not afraid of you" The tears were about to remain unfulfilled. Zhao Shuya rubbed her eyes vigorously and held them back. Then he waved his fist fiercely: "Let's go!" Xiao He hurriedly followed, feeling a little happy in her heart. It would be great if Sister Xiao Na was really angry with Sun Li. In the sky, fire clouds rolled down, and the luxurious carriage came slowly. Zhao Shuya lifted up her skirt and got on the carriage, and Xiao He quickly followed. The fire cloud stairs slowly rise, and the carriage will gradually return to the fire cloud. Xiao He looked at Zhao Shuya's face and said tentatively: "Sister Xiao Na, actually you don't have to be so angry. Sun Li's temper is just like that. I think he is not worthy of you at all" Zhao Shuya said nothing, and with a wave of her hand, a huge fire dragon stretched down from the fire cloud, a hundred feet long. The huge mouth opened, and he bit hard in the Valley of Fire. With a bang, a big hole appeared on the hard rock ground. The centipede that had been huddled in the underground cave was held in the mouth of the fire dragon. It struggled hard and wanted to To escape. The fire dragon exerted its force fiercely, and endless flames spurted out from the centipede's body. The body was blown to pieces, fell from the sky, and was burned to ashes before it hit the ground. Xiao He suddenly didn¡¯t dare to water anymore. On the entire Fiery Valley ground, the only one that could threaten Sun Li's safety was this centipede. By doing this, Sister Xiaonuo has clarified all the problems. The fire dragon mercilessly killed the centipede, then slowly retracted into the fire cloud and disappeared. Zhao Shuya glanced at Sun Li on the ground in the distance among the fire clouds. A faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand gently: "Let's go." The fire spread thousands of miles away, and gradually faded away amid the thunderous rumble. Sun Li stood on a huge rock and witnessed hundreds of corpses of the centipede falling to the ground.He was burned to ashes, and he couldn't help but shook his head: "This prodigal mother's house, the demonic heart of the centipede is just gone!" Luo Huan couldn't help but added: "This petty man always cares about petty gains." Finding Yao Dawu Book, you are not a ladylike! " Luo Huan¡¯s painful foot was grabbed, and he had no choice but to defend: ¡°I am a noble person, I can¡¯t stand this guy¡¯s behavior, and I want to fight for that girl¡¯s injustice¡± Above the fire cloud, Zhao Shuya was sitting in the carriage, and Xiao He felt that something was wrong. Sister Xiaonuo has always acted willfully. When has she ever been so upright? Zhao Shuya seemed to be thinking about something, her eyes were deep but motionless. Above the entire fire cloud, there was only the whistling sound of wind and thunder, which seemed dull and depressing. Xiaohe didn't know why, but always felt that something bad was going to happen. She sat beside him silently, not daring to say another word. After a long time, Zhao Shuya suddenly moved. She seemed to feel a little stiff after sitting for a long time, so she changed her posture. "Xiao He." Xiaohe quickly stepped forward: "Sister Xiaonuo." Zhao Shuya looked at her with tenderness in her eyes: "How many years have you lived with me next to the fire well?" (This is the third update. I¡¯ll add another update today. There should be another chapter tonight. In addition, can everyone give me a few monthly votes to give me some encouragement? There are only fourteen votes so far, which is really a bit unmotivated. (Again)! . Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 12 Expelling Slaves (please ask for monthly votes for additional updates) Xiaohe didn't know why Sister Xiaonuo suddenly asked this, but she still answered truthfully: "Since I was rescued by Sister Xiaonuo seven years ago, I have been living there with Sister Xiaonuo." Zhao Shuya smiled: "It's been seven years. If I hadn't been with you in these seven years, I really don't know what would have happened. Sigh". She looked at Xiao He's face again and nodded approvingly: "It has been seven years. The little slug girl back then has now become a beautiful girl." "Sister Xiaonuo". Zhao Shuya waved her hand: "Needless to say, it's because I didn't think well. I should make preparations for your lifelong event." Xiao He was shocked all over: "Sister Xiao Na!" "When I go back this time, I will ask my eldest brother to accept you as my disciple. As the disciple of the eldest son of the Zhao family, I am more than worthy of him, Lu Bading. You will not be bullied when you enter the Lu family in the future. That old man Lu Qianyong, There is no reason to reject you." Xiaohe was shocked, and knelt on the ground with a plop, kowtowing repeatedly: "Sister Xiaonuo, my slave will not leave. I will serve Sister Xiaonuo for the rest of my life! Without Sister Xiaonuo, I would have died in the hands of those people long ago. Sister Xiaonuo I will never be able to repay your great kindness in my lifetime" Zhao Shuya sneered: "Do you still remember these". Xiao He was trembling all over and didn't dare to get up from the ground. "That's all." Zhao Shuya sighed: "Dad told me before that I can't suppress the people below me with my temperbut I don't care, and I don't want to suppress you. If you like Lu Bading, I will make it happen." You, but I am the only one who can decide my affairs, not even my father can interfere!" "You go ahead. This will be good for both you and me. If you can get what you want, I can also preserve our relationship as master and servant. You stay with me for seven years. I don't want us to quarrel and refuse to see each other in the future!" "Sister Xiaonan" Xiaohe cried bitterly: "Xiaohe is wrong, Xiaohe knows that she is wrong, I beg you, give me another chance, I will never dare to do it again." Zhao Shuya waved her hand: "I am a stubborn person. Now that I have determined that it is him, I will be him in this life. If he doesn't want me, I won't want anyone else. I can't find someone to deal with for the rest of my life. Although he doesn't say it, But I can already see in my heart what's going on. If you stay with me he will also be unhappy. I've thought about it, this arrangement is good for everyone." "Sister Xiaonuo, do you really don't want to be a slave anymore?" Xiaohe cried until she was in tears, miserable, and looked at Zhao Shuya with despairing eyes. Zhao Shuya thought about how the two met as teenagers and were together for seven years, and her heart softened. However, Xiao He's previous cold words were like sharp knives, piercing all these tender scenes into pieces. Zhao Shuya let out a long sigh and turned around: "I have decided that there is no need to say it anymore." "Sister Xiaonuo," Xiao He called out sadly, Zhao Shuya's shoulders shook, but there was a gap in the carriage, and Xiao He fell from the gap onto the fire cloud. Zhao Shuya¡¯s mind moved, and eight pure white giant peacocks soared into the clouds and rode in the mist, and the carriage quickly moved away from the fire cloud. Sun Li did not leave the Valley of Fire. He sat alone on a tall rock. This giant rock has one of the highest heights in the entire Valley of Fire. The sun rises and sets, and the day passes. It was still hot in the Fiery Valley. Sun Li sat cross-legged, but his face was as heavy as water, and there was no ripple in the ancient well. Lu Bading hurried back to inform Jinfeng Xiaoyulou to prepare for the trip to Tiandu Temple. Sun Li was very patient. After waiting on the giant rock for a day, he still waited calmly for the next day. When night came, a rare cool breeze blew in the Valley of Fire, but it was quickly swallowed up by the endless heat wave coming from the ground. A burly figure appeared under the giant rock, and Sun Li couldn't help but smile. Jiang Shiyu spread out his two sharp claws and shrugged his shoulders in a humane manner: "How do you know that I will definitely come to see you?" Sun Li said proudly: "I just know it!" Jiang Shiyu drooped his head, Heyi still couldn't do anything to him before. "Why are you still like this?" Sun Li asked casually. In the completely demonized state, Jiang Shiyu's face was not much softer than a rock, but there was a trace of helplessness and bitterness in his eyes. After a long while, he said: "With my appearance, those monsters think that I am the same kind and will not take the initiative to attack me." .¡± Sun Li was startled for a moment and sighed softly. He came down from the huge rock and the two sat side by side on a long stone. They didn't speak for a while. Jiang Shiyu¡¯s wild nature gradually faded away??, retreated from the state of being demonized. His clothes had already been torn apart during his demonization, and now he was back to his human form, completely naked. Fortunately, there was no one else here, so Jiang Shiyu looked indifferent. Sun Li looked at him and smiled strangely: "Oh, so white and tender!" Jiang Shiyu¡¯s face turned red and he was furious: ¡°Where are you looking!¡± Sun Li laughed, but Jiang Shiyu remained gloomy. Sun Li's laughter ended, and the stone forest was still dead silent and empty. He knew that something had happened and it was impossible to completely go back to the past: "What are your plans next?" Jiang Shiyu sighed: "It's different now. What can I plan? In the past, I thought that if we work together and work hard together, we can always make a name for ourselves in the world of cultivation." He paused and suddenly hugged Sun Li hard. "Please work hard. Although I can't be with you, don't forget that you still have a brother like me. I will keep an eye on you secretly!" " After he finished speaking, he stood up suddenly and strode towards the stone forest. There are monsters and monsters running rampant there. Sun Li jumped up and grabbed Jiang Shiyu's neck: "Stop!" Jiang Shiyu looked at him motionless, his eyes full of despair: "Sun, Li, good brother, let me go" "No!" Sun Li was unreasonable: "I don't believe that this is your true destination! I don't believe that we struggled to rise from the bottom, and this is the end result! I don't believe that our dreams of life can be shattered so easily! You and When I go back, even if it is impossible to return to Subaoshan, I can¡¯t let you stay in a place like this!¡± Jiang Shiyu was a little dumbfounded: "So what if you don't believe it? When I chose this path, I knew that sooner or later this would be the result but I didn't expect this day to come so quickly." He looked at Sun Li: "Actually, there's nothing wrong with this. I can still turn into a human form and take care of my family secretly. The demon clan has a long lifespan. Even if I maintain my current state and no longer improve, I can still live for hundreds of years. , watch over my family¡¯s growth step by step" "Needless to say, you know in your heart that this is not what you want. We have paid so much, not to be a strong mouse hiding in the shadows! What we want is to soar through the nine heavens and point directly to the road!" Jiang Shiyu seemed to have a flash of light in his eyes: "Soaring to the nine heavens, pointing at the big mistakes" He smiled, but his smile was full of bitterness and helplessness: "From now on, it will just be your dream" Sun Li was stunned for a moment and sighed: "You stubborn person, what does this mean? You have already done it yourself. When you chose this path, you knew that such a day would come, so why are you still so hard to accept it? ? Is Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting making you sad? You should also think about them. If it were you, would you accept it so easily? " Jiang Shiyu lowered his head and said nothing. Sun Li got angry and pushed him away: "Stop talking nonsense, go back with me now! I'll find a place for you outside Subaoshan, and you can practice hard by yourself. I will tell Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting about this matter." If they can accept it, you can continue to keep it secret, but you can't let the door know. If they don't accept it I will arrange their way out in the future, and I guarantee that you can rest assured. " Jiang Shiyu was indifferent: "If I don't go back, how can you force me to do it?" Sun Li glared: "You are right, I am now at the fifth level of the mortal realm. You, a third-level brat monk, dare to stop me, I will tie you back! Don't look at me, Even if you become a complete demon, you still can¡¯t defeat me!¡± Jiang Shiyu exclaimed, and a chain quickly wrapped around him: "Sun, Li, what are you doing! Let me go and peace." Sun Li didn't answer, he threw him on his shoulder and ran away. This time there was no need to hide his strength. A blind monster rushed up on the road with a howl, but Sun Li killed it instantly with an iron hoop and a flying knife. It has been a month since I left Subaoshan for this trial. Sun Li finally returned to the mountain gate after a long journey, and put the jade tablet proving his identity into the mountain gate formation. After a moment, the space fluctuated, and the ripples spread out. When the two disciples guarding the mountain gate saw Sun Li outside, they immediately Somewhat surprised: "Junior Brother Sun, you are not dead!" Sun Li laughed dryly: "You are indeed living well. Why, many people in the family are going to be disappointed, right?" The disciple knew he had made a mistake and quickly slapped himself in a pretentious manner: "Look at my bad mouth, hahaha, Junior Brother Sun"It is a great joy for us to come back safely. Come in quickly. " Sun Li was chased by Yao Yao Liu and the white cat. Almost everyone thought he was dead. How terrifying is the fighting power of Yaoyao Liu and White Cat? Even Wulong was no match, let alone Sun Li, who was at the fifth level of the mortal realm. News of Sun Li's death indeed made many people in the sect rejoice, but those matters had little to do with the two gatekeepers. Naturally, they were unwilling to offend Sun Li, the promising new disciple. Sun Lichao cupped his hands at the two of them and said, "Excuse me." After a brief greeting, he entered the mountain gate and walked all the way to the Xuanwu Hall instead of going back to Wangshan Villa first. I met several disciples on the road, and they were all surprised when they saw him. Some were happy and came forward to care for a while, some had complicated expressions and couldn't avoid saying a few words, and some had their faces changed drastically, and they looked far away. When he saw him, he turned around and ran away, not knowing who he was reporting to. (I almost forgot the reason for adding an update today. I just remembered that I would add an update today. It¡¯s the end of the month and everyone is working hard. To be honest, I¡¯ve even forgotten how many times I¡¯ve added an update this month. It¡¯s 12,000 in the fourth update. This number is really amazing. It¡¯s really not easy to write it down. After eating at this time every day, I have severe post-meal sleepiness. In fact, I know it¡¯s all from tiredness, but No matter what, to get through this month, I know that I am already much better than others. Please ask for monthly votes, subscriptions, recommendations, and clicks again. Every one of them is important, and it is everyone's care for this book and me. Ah thank you all!)! . Text Volume 10 Dragon-shaped Jade Key Chapter 13 Return to the Mountain (First update) Sun Li was calm and composed. They walked straight outside the Xuanwu Hall. The disciple on duty had just shown his shocked face when Sun Li said first, "Yes, it's me. I'm not dead yet." The disciple on duty was embarrassed for a while: "Junior Brother Sun is blessed with great fortune, how could he fall so easily?" Sun Li waved his hand: "I have something important to tell Master, please let me know." The disciple on duty nodded: "Junior Brother Sun, I will report it later." Master Wangxu still didn¡¯t know that Sun Li was back alive. Those who were busy running to report the news, the highest-ranking person they reported to was only Chongyu. After all, the new disciple¡¯s level is too low to be recognized by the master¡¯s eyes. So when Wangxu heard that Sun Li was still alive, he was slightly surprised. After thinking for a while, he put down the cinnabar pen in his hand and said, "Let him in." The disciple on duty said "I obey" and went out to bring Sun Li in. The master of the teaching was high on the throne. Sun Li stepped forward to meet him and said: "Master, this disciple was lost in the Valley of Fiery Fire. Thanks to senior brother Lu Bading from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and Miss Zhao from Qingyue Fang City. He must be saved, otherwise he will really be buried in a foreign land and will never be able to return to the mountain gate again." When Wangxu heard the name "Lu Bading", he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. This time, Su Baoshan suffered a huge loss due to the incident in Fierce Fire Valley, and among them, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower contributed to the trouble. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seizing the Pill Martial Arts Tournament ended, Jinfeng Xiaoyulou proposed that everyone should work together to refine a furnace of Heyuan True Fire Pill. This He Yuan True Fire Pill can help disciples open up their meridians, and is of great help to the disciples who are just beginning to practice. Even for disciples with ordinary qualifications, after taking nine He Yuan True Fire Pills, their meridians will be expanded to the same extent as their qualifications. Excellent disciples are equal. It can be said that the Heyuan True Fire Pill is the cornerstone of a sect and can cultivate a large number of entry-level disciples for the sect. And this kind of disciple is a "base number" for the birth of a genius. The greater the base number, the greater the possibility of a genius being born. All factions have benefited from the previous cooperation in alchemy, so this time everyone immediately agreed and began to check each faction's family background to see if there were any suitable materials. After putting it all together, there were a few missing items, including the demonic heart of the three-eyed poisonous salamander. Wangxu didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. Hearing that there was a shortage of this medicinal material, he took the initiative and promised that Su Baoshan would send a three-eyed poisonous salamander¡¯s demon heart. At that time, Su Baoshan had already planned the trial in the Valley of Fire, and it was not too difficult to hunt down a three-eyed poisonous salamander along the way. But they never expected that the trial trip to the Fiery Valley would almost wipe out all the new disciples in Subaoshan! "Oh, Lu Ba Ding." Wangxu City was extremely deep and he agreed calmly. As for "Miss Zhao from Qingyuefang City" Huanxu's level is too low, and he has no idea who the owner of Qingyuefang City is, otherwise he would be shocked. Sun Li recounted his experience in the Fierce Valley. Of course, the key links such as collecting the demon heart were hidden and he did not tell Huanxu. He intended to check the progress of the ferocious beasts on the third floor. Base, he only said that he broke in accidentally. He originally wanted the Sui Dynasty cultivation world to pay attention to the ferocious beast's advance into the camp, so naturally he had nothing to hide. Wangxu felt a little impatient as he listened to him ramble on about his experience of this trip. You live as long as you live. Have I ever asked you how you survived? Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. How did you survive? Is there anything else to say? But when Sun Li talked about the dragon-shaped jade key and the Tiandu Temple, Wangxu suddenly became energetic, rushed down from the throne, and grabbed Sun Li's arm: "What did you say? The dragon-shaped jade key is to open the sky." The key to the Metropolitan Temple!?¡± He was so excited that his hand lost its weight. Sun Li was covered in cold sweat from the pain, but he gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, because the disciples happened to meet at the right time, Senior Brother Lu Bading of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower had no choice but to sideline me." Counting Su Baoshan¡ª¡ª" Wanxu laughed in ecstasy: "Hahaha, good, good, great!" He let go of Sun Li and walked back and forth in the side hall several times with his hands behind his back, already thinking through the twists and turns of the cause and effect. Tiandu Temple, one of the three secret realms in the world! The legend of the "Nine Capitals of Heaven" fascinates so many monks! If Su Baoshan can take a share of the treasure hunting process in Tiandu Temple, then it will be just around the corner for him, as the headmaster, to break through to the realm of real people, and it is not impossible to even break through to the realm of human beings! Su Baoshan will even rely on the treasures in the Tiandu Temple toStand out among the seven major factions. Maybe in another hundred years, the cultivation world of the Sui Dynasty will no longer be "the seven major sects of Lou Shuangmen", but will become "the six major sects of Lou Sanmen". He is delusional and will become the master of the resurgence of Su Baoshan. Just thinking about it made Wangxu feel extremely excited, and all the 36,000 pores on his body expanded at the same time. Wangxu calmed down and couldn't help but glance at Sun Li, secretly thinking that this boy was blessed with great fortune, how come he always came back alive every time he fell into a certain death situation. This time, I have brought back such great good news. It seems that he is a man with deep blessings. I will need to reconsider my attitude towards him. Although Qin Tianzhan is dead, Huaxu suspected that Sun Li was responsible and asked Chongyu to investigate secretly, but after all, there was no real evidence and Sun Li could not be dealt with openly. As time went by, Wangxu no longer took this matter to heart. Although Qin Tianzhan is his nominal "closed disciple", he has never personally taught Qin Tianzhan. What he was interested in was not Qin Tianzhan, but Qin Tianzhan's Five Elements Wisdom Root. If Sun Li is more useful than Qin Tianzhan, Huanxu doesn't mind replacing Qin Tianzhan with Sun Li and becoming his "closed disciple". There is no such thing as hatred. Qin Tianzhan was killed, he just felt offended. This level of anger can be calmed down completely with benefits. But he still wanted to see if Sun Li was really a lucky general. Wangxu said with a pleasant look: "Sun Li, you have accomplished great feats this time. Don't worry, I always distinguish rewards and punishments. You go back and rest first. When I have arranged the trip to Tiandu Temple, I will definitely reward you based on your merits." In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said unceremoniously: "Wu Yao, this guy is thicker-skinned than you" Sun Li thanked him and left. As soon as he walked out of the Xuanwu Hall, a figure flashed and Su Xiaomei rushed forward and hugged Sun Li fiercely: "It's great that you're not dead, that's great!" Her eyes were red and her voice was choked with sobs. During the trip to the Valley of Fiery Fire, the new disciples of Subaoshan suffered heavy casualties, and only eighteen of them returned in the end. The team leader, Wulong, was seriously injured and is still in seclusion. Of the five instructors who were accompanying them, Chongyin and Chongba were seriously injured, while Chongmo was only slightly better than the other two. Chongzhong and Chongjin died in battle. When the disciples escaped from the Valley of Fire one after another, they all felt like they were reincarnated. Among them, Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin were included. Sun Li¡¯s life and death were unknown, and Jiang Shiyu was stimulated and disappeared into the Valley of Fiery Fire. Two of their closest friends passed away at once, so you can imagine the pain in their hearts during this time. Today, I suddenly heard that Sun Li was back alive. Su Xiaomei was so happy that she thought of Jiang Shiyu again, and felt even more sad. Zhong Lin was on the side, also choked up, but he still patted Su Xiaomei on the shoulder: "Okay, Xiaomei, this is a happy event, don't cry, Sun Li is finally back, we should celebrate it." Outside the Xuanwu Hall, two figures shrank, wanting to come in but worrying about something. Sun Li saw it and sighed secretly. Su Xiaomei knew who it was without looking back. Her feelings towards Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were particularly complicated. For a period of time, although the three girls still lived together, they rarely talked. Su Xiaomei didn't know whether she was blaming her. She still sympathized with them. Zhong Lin sighed and said to Sun Lida: "Meet her shed. You can't blame her shed for this kind of thing. Alas" Sun Li nodded and walked out. When Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting saw him coming out, they felt a little embarrassed and subconsciously wanted to avoid him. Sun Li had already called her to stop him: "Dongfang Fu, Li Ziting. He turned back to Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin and said, "Wait for me at the old place in the valley. Let's celebrate in the tent later." The two of them looked at the two uneasy women beside them, nodded and left first. Sun Li sighed and said to the two women: "Come with me, let's find a quiet place to talk." He left first, and the two women hesitated for a moment, then slowly followed him. Sun Li kept walking without actually having any destination. In Subaoshan, it seems that there are quiet places everywhere, but there are also places that are not reassuring. The three of them were silent as their feet kept moving. After walking for less than half an hour, Sun Li looked up and unknowingly walked outside the crevice in the cliff of Sanwen Dihuohuo Cave in the back mountain. Sun Li secretly thought, is this God's will? He stopped and let go of his spiritual sense. The surrounding vegetation and birds and animals were all natural, so no one should be eavesdropping.He turned around and looked at the two women. Both Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting had lost a lot of weight. Sun Li also felt sad, pointing to the boulder on one side and said: "Sit down and talk." The three of them sat down, Sun Li thought about it, and suddenly he didn't know how to speak. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting are not Jiang Shiyu. He and Jiang Shiyu can curse and say whatever they want, but here, there is a layer of separation between them, and they are still girls. Sun Li originally felt that he had everything to say. Something, but suddenly got stuck and I didn¡¯t know how to speak. After a short silence, it was Li Ziting who spoke first. Her voice was a little hoarse, and she must have been crying a lot these days: "Jiang Lang what on earth is going on?" Sun Li thought for a while and decided that this would be a good idea. She asked him the answer. If he wanted to know what he wanted to know, he could just tell them. Dongfang Fu also looked at Sun Li expectantly with a pair of haggard eyes. Dongfang Fu was originally a plump and beautiful girl with lively and watery eyes, but now her eyes are sunken, her whole body has lost weight, and her cheekbones have become much more obvious. (First update today, I hope everyone can see my efforts. New book month is not easy. If I want to surpass myself, I cannot do without everyone¡¯s support. It will explode again today!)! . Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 14 Bad Fate (Second Update)
Sun Li said solemnly: "There is a demon clan technique called "Heavenly Tribulation". In the ancient times, the demon clan was also the top technique equivalent to today's throne technique. Jue." Dongfang Fu couldn't help but cry. She covered her mouth and choked up after a while: "How can he have the skills of the demon clan?" Sun Li was solemn: "I gave it to him. I also gave him a three-hundred-year-old demon pill, and he has already taken it." Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu were stunned for a moment, and Dongfang Fu suddenly said: "No wonder" Sun Li said nothing, waiting for the two to accuse him. However, the two of them did not curse loudly. Sun Li waited for a while, and when he looked up, Dongfang Fu held her heart in her hands, her face full of pain. Li Ziting was already full of tears. "well¡ª¡ª" He let out a long sigh. "You two have excellent qualifications. Dongfang Fu, you are assigned to Class A, and Li Ziting, you are assigned to Class B. Do you know what it feels like to be in Class D? Jiang Shiyu had also practiced hard before, but the qualifications were too far apart, and no one was willing to care about the disciples of Ding and other classes. Even the first level of the mortal realm was difficult to break through. What kind of avenue can we talk about? Who would be willing to become half-human and half-demon if there were other options? But whether he is a human or a demon, Jiang Shiyu is a good man! We have taken this step just because we are helpless, because in our hearts, the heart for the Tao will never die! Even if it¡¯s a demon, so what? Jiang Shiyu still has a human heart and will never become a monster. We can still soar to the nine heavens and point directly to the great road! " Sun Li finished speaking in one breath, feeling much happier in his heart. He was talking about Jiang Shiyu, but how could he not be talking about himself? Since being selected by Su Baoshan, they have been classified as a group of people who can give up without any psychological burden. Make them feel it all the time and everywhere. I am the lowest, humblest, and most unnecessary existence in Subaoshan. They are also the darlings of their parents. He also has a pious pursuit of the great road, and he also has infinite longing and expectation for Long Fei Jiutian! But no one pays attention to them, no one helps them, and even the entire Su Baoshan sect is happy to let them become the foils for talented disciples like Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong! Everything Sun Li has today is a result of his own hard work step by step. Even with the guidance of three ancestors, he paid a huge price every time he made progress, and even risked his life many times. Only then can he rely on mediocre qualifications. Get a chance. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were stunned. They knew that the disciples in Class C and Class D were having a hard time, but they had not experienced it personally. Sun Li's words made them think seriously for the first time. They fell in love with Jiang Shiyu before they met them. What a tragic experience I had. Dongfang Fu choked with sobs and asked, "Jiang Lang is it really so hard?" Sun Li thought for a while and made an analogy: "It's like you fell into a deep dry well. You can clearly see the blue sky above your head, but you don't have any tools, and there is no place to borrow strength around. I tried every method and used up all my strength, but I just couldn¡¯t climb up" That kind of despair, helplessness, sadness, anger and unwillingness. It was like a volcano erupting, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting could clearly feel it. There was another silence between the three of them. Sun Li let out a sigh of relief and said, "I can't blame you for this kind of thing, no matter what. You and Jiang Shiyu fell in love, and even if we can't be together in the future, I will help him take care of you." Dongfang Fu, you study the formation. I will write you some formation experience in the past few days. It will not be a problem to surpass your master and win. Li Zitingthere will always be a chance for you. When the time comes, I will definitely help you. " After he finished speaking, he always felt as if he was helping Jiang Shiyu settle with the past, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He stood up for a moment, then turned around and left. Li Ziting asked from behind: "Jiang Langhow are you now?" Sun Li paused for a moment, did not answer, and left quickly. The rough branches and leaves growing on both sides of the mountain road hit his body with a crackling sound, making his skin ache. ¡­¡­ It was said to be a celebration, but the valley was deserted. Sun Li, Su Xiaomei, Zhong Lin. The three of them sat together with a bonfire in the middle. There was no delicious food on the campfire, and the three of them had no wine on hand. After a long silence, Zhong Lin finally said:He said, "Sun Li, please be careful. Jiang Shiyu suddenly turned into a demon, and all the disciples in the sect saw it. After we came back, someone in the sect was already secretly investigating." Su Xiaomei was also worried about Sun Li: "Yes, Zhong Lin and I have been summoned for questioning. I guess they won't let you go." There are rumors among the family that people who have a good relationship with Sun Li have become very successful. Jiang Shiyu was the first beneficiary. Those people would never let Sun Li off easily. "Don't worry, I know what's going on." Sun Li speculated that Master Wangxu would definitely be busy with matters in the Tiandu Temple during this period, and would not devote too much energy to investigating the demonization of a new disciple. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as it is not false, and a disciple of Chongzi generation comes forward, Sun Li is not afraid. The three of them sat there for half an hour, and Sun Li suddenly smiled cheerfully: "What's wrong with us? Xiaoyu is not dead, and I am back well. This is a happy event. Why are you all crying and sad?" He pulled out a jar of wine from the storage space: "Here, drink!" "Drink! You won't come back until you're drunk!" ¡­¡­ Wu Long, Chong Yin and Chong Ba were all seriously injured. Among them, Wu Long faced Yaoyao Liu head-on and was the most seriously injured. The three of them were in seclusion to heal their wounds, and Sun Li had no choice but not to disturb them for the time being. At night, he was still sitting alone in the room, practicing with his eyes closed. Under the absorption of "One World in the World", Zhou Tian's star power was slowly absorbed into his body. That familiar feeling cheered up Sun Li's depressed mood all day long. In the middle of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes, quietly listened outside, and after making sure no one was watching him, he slipped out silently. Wu Yao temporarily taught him a set of stealth techniques, and Sun Li slipped out of the secret door of the formation as if he had blended into the darkness of the night without alerting anyone. Subao Mountain is vast, and the Subao Sect only occupies a small area. Sixty miles away from the mountain gate, Sun Li found Jiang Shiyu in a mountain valley. Jiang Shiyu was dressed in dark brown clothes, sitting at the entrance of the cave, blending in with the rocks at the entrance of the cave. When Sun Lidao came, he moved slightly and retreated from that mysterious realm. "Are Xiaomei and the others okay?" Jiang Shiyu asked proactively. He only has a few friends like Sun Li, and he has been hesitating during the day whether to leave without saying goodbye. But think about it, I really don¡¯t have the confidence to survive that kind of lonely exile life. So he decided that since he was "caught" by Sun Li, he would just tolerate it. Sun Li nodded: "They are all fine. I haven't told them you are here yet. I will tell them when the time comes." Jiang Shiyu nodded, but stopped talking. "I went to see Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. They werevery haggard and had lost a lot of weight." Jiang Shiyu lowered his head and bit his lips. Sun Li sighed secretly: Only true love can create tragedy. These three people have a bad fate! "Don't worry, I will help you take care of them" Jiang Shiyu raised his head, smiled miserably, tears flashing in the corners of his eyes: "How long has it been since I said thank you to you?" Sun Li looked at him, feeling heartbroken. ¡­¡­ The next day, Master Wangxu really ignored Sun Li. In the Xuanwu Hall, those apprentices from the Wanxu generation came in and out, and Wanxu also personally went to Zhong Muhe's cave in the back mountain. Finally, in the evening, a jade talisman flew out of Subaoshan and headed towards the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Wanxu bargained with Jinfeng Xiaoyulou. Jinfeng Xiaoyulou had long realized that there might be something wrong down there in the Valley of Fire. When they were working together to make alchemy, they mentioned that they needed the demon heart of the three-eyed poisonous fire lizard. If that sect volunteered to go there, it would be like helping them find out what was going on. , to see if there are any dangerous beasts gathering there. The new disciples of Subaoshan were almost wiped out, but no ferocious beasts appeared. Jinfeng Xiaoyulou thought there was no problem, so it sent Lu Bading to Liehuo Valley. Originally, Lu Bading was just a pioneer, and Lu Qianyong would arrive later and then start searching for the dragon-shaped jade key. But after Lu Bading left, the situation changed, so he took advantage of the situation and dragged Zhao Shuya into the plan. Sun Li was a piggyback. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Shuya¡¯s hundreds of thousands of fire ants, even if Lu Qianyong went there, it would have taken at least three months to search the upper two floors. Lu Bading knows these things well.  If Sun Li knew about it, I'm afraid he would also lament that honest people can be cunning sometimes. But even he would not blame Lu Bading. After all, this was the fundamental interest of the closed sect. After Sun Li spent two days peacefully in the sect, someone finally came to see him. Chongyu cupped his hands slightly and smiled: "Junior Brother Sun, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later!" Sun Li always felt that Chongyu was a smiling tiger, and he was consistent with Luo Huan and Wu Yao on this point. "Thank you, Senior Brother Chongyu, for your kind words!" Sun Li was also smiling. After the two of them were perfunctory, Chongyu finally straightened his expression and said: "Junior Brother, Senior Brother, I have been ordered to investigate the case of the traitor Jiang Shiyu. You live in the same compound, and it is said that you have a good relationship. Senior Brother, I am just asking you as a matter of routine. For a moment, don¡¯t be stressed.¡± Sun Li sneered in his heart and smiled warmly on his face: "Senior Brother, if you are there, it's your responsibility. If you have any questions, feel free to ask." Chongyu nodded: "Junior brother, do you know why Jiang Shiyu suddenly turned into a demon?" Sun Li was stunned for a moment and said in a daze: "Transformed into a demon? Isn't he a spy of the demon clan lurking in our Subaoshan Mountain?" Chongyu couldn't ask any more questions. After thinking about it, he changed the question: "Then did you find anything wrong with Jiang Shiyu?" (I had something to do at noon, so I delayed the update. Sorry! This is the second update today, and it started to break out in the afternoon!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 15 Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag (Third Update)
Sun Li also thought for a while: "I really don't know. Don't listen to what they say, as if we have a good relationship. In fact, it's just because we live in the same courtyard. Every time we go to the academy, we We are just traveling together. Speaking of which, I think you and I are very compatible, and we feel like we are old friends at first sight!" Chongyu cursed in his heart: I am already shameless enough, this guy is even more shameless than me! Chongyu tried his best to make innuendoes, but Sun Li always avoided the key points smoothly. Chongyu was worried about the real ancestor Zhong Muhe standing behind Sun Li, and also knew about the recent trip to the Tiandu Temple. Sun Li was the key, and there was nothing he could do about him for a while. The two chatted for a long time, but Chongyu found nothing and left reluctantly. Sun Li sent Chongyu out of the courtyard with a smile on his face. On the way, he deliberately let Tian Yingdong's bastard see him, which made Chongyu extremely depressed. Sun Lihui arrived at his hut, feeling a little proud: "Trying with me like a tiger, I will play it more thoroughly than you! This is called treating others the way they are treated!" His behavior caused Luo Huan to think for a while: "Wu Yao, this boy's vomiting counterattack method of retaliating against others is quite similar to your style back then!" Wu Yao was furious: "Luo Huan, you are a sissy, you are always provocative, aren't you?" Sun Li ignored the quarrel between the two and sat in the room wondering what he should do next. There are two materials on hand that are ready. The first one is naturally to open up the cave world. Not only that, there is an additional harvest in the Valley of Fire, which is the fragment of the reincarnation disk. The second copy is a set of materials for the formation flag. Sun Li is already at the fifth level of the mortal realm, and he can refine the formation flag in front of him. But I want to open up the cave world. With the materials he had on hand, it wasn't impossible. But it¡¯s also quite strenuous. He thought about it for a while, and Wu Yao and Luo Huan also stopped arguing. Wu Yao said: "You should practice using the formation flag first, and in your current battle, having the formation flag will be of great help." Without their persuasion, Sun Li would choose the formation flag. The materials to open up the cave world are too precious, and Sun Li must ensure a success rate of more than 70% before he can do it. Wu Yao knew Sun Li's thoughts, thought about it and said: "You used the vitality stone eye to open up the cave world, and you already have a complete magic weapon embryo. The most rare part has actually been completed. It will affect your own cultivation. The requirements are not too high. With me and Sissy here, as long as you can advance to the sixth level of the mortal realm, you can guarantee a 70% success rate." Sun Li took a reassurance: "Okay, let's study this set of formation flags first." ¡­¡­ In fact, there is nothing to study, Wu Yao has already designed it for him. After Sun Li was promoted to the fifth level of the mortal realm, several formations could be recorded. Wu Yao felt as if he had been waiting for this day for a long time, and quickly threw several formations into Sun Li's mind. "The Spark River Formation can absorb the power of the stars in the sky and turn it into a river of fire, which can be attacked or defended." "The Eight Geng Gold Soldiers Formation can accumulate the power of Geng Gold and turn it into eight illusory magic weapons with astonishing attack power." "The Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation has no offensive power. It also has no defensive effect, but it can maximize the power of the Five Elements for you at your current stage. After the formation flag is refined, it will also provide you with energy when fighting. Continuously provide spiritual energy.¡± "You can complete all three formations now. Which one you choose depends on you." Sun Li has no shortage of attack methods. He has the Manglong Chain, the Taiping Killing Way, two Heavenly Treasures, and several other spiritual talismans. He also has a lot of defensive magic weapons. The cauldron is almost indestructible. "How effective can the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation be?" Wu Yao considered it for a moment and said: "If the power is fully activated, it should be able to improve your cultivation by two realms." Sun Li was greatly moved: "Does this mean that I can display my seventh-level strength in the mortal realm?" ¡°More than enough.¡± Sun Li made a decision immediately: "Then choose the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation." "good." In fact, Wu Yao also suggested that Sun Li choose the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation. Sun Li's current shortcoming is actually his realm. And he has only been cultivating for half a year, and he is already at the fifth level of the mortal realm. Looking at the entire world of cultivation, this is what a genius should have.speed. Some things that take time to accumulate, even Wu Yao and Luo Huan cannot make Sun Li make a big leap. The materials for the formation flag have already been prepared, but the materials for the formation are slightly different. Formation is not simply something that can be completed by just marking some formation lines. In order to achieve the best effect of the formation, it is also necessary to match various materials to control the flow direction, speed, situation, etc. of the spiritual energy in the formation lines. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and also need a number of structures such as array nodes and array whirlpools to match. Formation nodes include direct connections, three connections, four connections, six connections, eight connections, etc. Formation whirlpools also have forward, reverse, double, triple and other forms. Up to now, in the world of cultivation, whether it is formations, alchemy, spiritual talismans, or weapon refining, a huge and vast system of knowledge has been formed. The reason why spirit constructors appear so noble and rare is because spirit constructors must be proficient in almost all monk skills. Even for a genius, this is an extremely difficult thing. What's more, the spirit constructor also needs a sudden creative idea to integrate these skills to create a spirit pattern array. Sun Li gathered the materials around him and found just enough to carve the Five Elements Spirit Array. However, these materials can only be used to carve a set of Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation. If you want to continue to superimpose and enhance the power of the formation, you need to collect more materials. After Sun Li was promoted to the fifth level of the mortal realm, he was able to complete three layers of the Five Elements Combined Spirit Array. Sun Li spent three days in seclusion and finally succeeded in refining a set of formation flags. This time he did not use the weapon forging technique, but used the weapon making technique that is now popular in the world of cultivation, because he wanted to ensure the integrity and rigor of the formation and prepare for the superposition of multiple formations in the future. Forging weapons can produce the best quality, but the scrap rate is too high. It is suitable for refining offensive magic weapons, but not suitable for things like formation flags. The formation flag is just the foundation, used to carry the formation inside. Under Wu Yao's supervision, Sun Li had already become familiar with the Five Elements Spiritual Formation. After refining the embryo, he took out the formation sword and pen, processed the materials one by one, and started carving the formation seal. The scale of the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation is very large. Sun Li's set of formation flags has a total of eight sides, so this set of formations must be divided into eight parts. In fact, according to Wu Yao's calculations, the effect of this formation is best if it is divided into six parts. But if divided into six parts, Sun Li's current ability would not be able to reach it. He was obsessed with the formation, and unknowingly another whole day passed. At nightfall, Sun Li finally raised his hand, and the formation sword and pen separated from the formation flag. And when the last stroke is completed, the entire formation immediately closes and automatically begins to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth, slowly transforming it into the five elements of spiritual energy, which are each stored in special areas in the formation flag. A trace of light rose from the formation flag, and Sun Li showed a satisfied smile. With this set of formation flags, Sun Li can exert his seventh-level strength in the mortal realm. Coupled with his Manglong Chain and Taiping Killing Dao, even monks in the first three levels of the Taoist realm can easily defeat them. If you include the power of the two heavenly treasures in his hand, even the seventh level Taoist realm is still capable of fighting. It was already late at night. After playing with the array flags with great joy, Sun Li wanted to calm down and practice the "Mortal World" for nine small weeks, but he couldn't help but want to use that array. Take the flag out and play with it again. Sun Li knew that he was upset and simply stopped practicing. He stood up, opened the door, and stood in the courtyard. He raised his hands above his head, and the eight formation flags flew out and fell in the Bagua direction. Waves of spiritual energy from heaven and earth slowly gather around you following a special and mysterious trajectory. Divided, tempered, and re-condensed, it has turned into five pure powers of the five elements. On the top of Sun Li's head, there was a long river of five colors, coming from somewhere and pouring into his back. In the long river of five colors, red, yellow, white, black and green, the five colors each represent the power of the five elements, and the power of the five elements can almost be directly integrated into the spiritual essence for use. After that power was injected into his body, Sun Li's cultivation level broke through all the way, passing the sixth level of the mortal realm, and then continued to improve without stopping. After passing the seventh level of the mortal realm, it improved slightly. , reached about the middle stage of the seventh level, and then stopped. Sun Li was in the fifth level of the mortal realm and felt the strength of the seventh level in the mortal realm. Naturally, he had another realization in his heart. He felt that everything inside and outside his body, every move and every move, containedA profound philosophy, this philosophy comes from the power rules of the world, but it has not yet reached that level, so it can only be called philosophy. If you really grasp a trace of the rules of power, you will have to break through the mortal realm and enter the Taoist realm. "You feel it, it will be good for you to break through the sixth and seventh levels in the future." Wu Yao said. Sun Li is like a child who got a new toy, constantly directing the power of the five elements to move around in his body. When he reached that part, he felt that part was full of power. This feeling was really wonderful. This is just the feeling of the seventh level of the mortal realm. It is just a slight touch on the edge of the rules of power. It cannot even be considered an "entry" among monks. You can imagine how wonderful that feeling will be after taking a step further, or even a few steps closer. Sun Li also understood why those strong men tirelessly pursue a higher realm. In addition to their unswerving yearning for the great road, this feeling of greater power, mastery of rules, and mastery of everything may also make them intoxicated. . (Third update!)() {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 16 Demonic Heart Alchemy (Fourth update!) Sun Li could not wait to find a place to test how powerful he could be now, but this was Mount Subao. Whenever there was any movement, countless people from the sect would rush over, and Sun Li did not want to be exposed. Although he did not deliver a powerful blow, he maintained this state and experienced this satisfying feeling for a while longer. After half an hour, Wu Yao finally couldn't stand it any longer: "Okay, stop burning the bag, put it away quickly, it won't be good if someone finds out." Sun Li reluctantly put away the formation flag. The vast river of power of the Five Elements slowly sank into Sun Lichao. Jiang Shiyu is not here, so only Sun Li, Zhong Lin and Lu Datong live in this courtyard. Lu Datong was so lucky that he survived such a dangerous experience in Fiery Valley. It's just that he is still the same as before, rarely showing up in front of people. It seems that he has accepted his fate and is ready to go down the mountain in a month to manage the world's properties. Sun Li put away the formation flag and was about to go back when he accidentally saw two red lights flashing in Zhong Lin's house. That red light is particularly weird, it should be two eyes from a distance. Just standing there behind the window, if ordinary people saw it, they would be scared to death in the middle of the night. The windows of the houses in the west area of ??Wangshan Villa are all made of polished glass, but those in the east area have a layer of window paper. Separated by that layer of paper, the two strange red lights were particularly hazy, but even more eerie and terrifying! Sun Li was suspicious, and just as he was about to step forward, the two groups of red lights disappeared silently. Sun Li stood in the yard and listened, but there was no movement. He frowned and turned back. Sun Li was also very tired while refining the formation flag in seclusion. After going back, he fell on the bed, but he was still thinking about the strange situation in Zhong Lin's house. He decided to find an opportunity to talk to Zhong Lin, and after a while, he fell asleep in a daze. In the academy! Disciples from the two senior years attend classes as normal. However, the new disciples have been cultivating separately recently. The four instructors and one instructor among the new disciples were dead and injured. Chongmo, who is in the best condition, is still covered in scars and cannot see anyone. Chongyin and Chongba are in seclusion to heal their injuries. "And when the new disciples started, there were more than 120 people, but now there are only about 2,000 left. A small change! There was no need to go to class, so Sun Lijing made up his mind and practiced silently. After Chongyu came, Sun immediately kept a low profile and never looked at Jiang Shiyu, lest he be caught by secret eyes. "One Life in the Mortal World" will lead to faster cultivation speed, and "One Life in the Mortal World" is the basic chapter in "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". After transcending the mortal realm, "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" will have a higher level. Level staged exercises. Therefore, at the current stage of Sun Li's life, he was already in the later stage of "One World in the World", and his speed of cultivation was so fast that even Sun Li couldn't believe it. Almost every day after meditating, Sun Li could clearly feel the spiritual energy in his body surged by 10%. Since Sun Li entered Su Baoshan, the education he received is that practice is to wear water drop by stone over time, and practice is to sail against the current and retreat if you don't advance. No matter how you say it, it¡¯s just one word: slow! It relies on water grinding, and the accumulation is so slow that it is almost imperceptible. But the current speed of practice makes Sun Li feel a little uneasy. It is too fast, so fast! Will there be any hidden dangers? Luo Huan was dissatisfied: "What else could be wrong with the skills we checked for you?" When Sun Li thought about it, he put aside those worries and started cultivating wholeheartedly. Five days passed unknowingly, and Sun Li felt that he was gradually approaching the sixth level of the mortal realm. He was so focused on cultivation that he felt a little deaf to what was going on outside the window, and he also ignored time - there were only about twenty days left before the seven-month deadline for new disciples. Those disciples who could not break through the third level of the mortal realm and had no hope of staying in Subaoshan had given up practicing and began to actively "activate", making friends with the disciples in charge of secular industries in the sect, hoping to get a good job. There are also some disciples who take a longer-term view and take the initiative to get closer to promising disciples like Tian Yingdong, hoping to leave a relationship and invite their descendants to have worthy disciples in the future. In fact, there are only about twenty new disciples left in the entire Su Baoshan session. During the several disasters, it was the disciples in Class A and Class B who suffered the most losses, while the disciples in Class D and Class C survived. of more. This is also possibleSymbol, the enemy must first eliminate those strong opponents, and deal with the weak ones easily if they can. If there is no chance, they will not be a threat in the future. Among the more than 20 disciples, except for Sun Li, Su Xiaomei, Zhong Lin, Dongfang Fu, Li Ziting and Tian Yingdong, who will definitely stay, there is only one Feng Zhong among the remaining dozen. Can stay! There are still two people in Class A, two people in Class B, and the rest are all disciples from Class C and Class D. Three of the four people in Class A and Class B are Tian Yingdong's followers. However, now that the deadline is coming, Tian Yingdong will be alone, which makes it difficult for him to accept. He is still ambitious and wants to continue to fight against Sun Li. He can even foresee that in the near future, the gap between everyone's qualifications will become wider and wider, and Sun Li will definitely be far behind him. . ¡°But there is a large group of people around Sun Li, and Tian Yingdong cannot live without a helper. He went to seek help from his master, Wan Ming, but Wan Ming was unable to do anything. The elixir that can improve one's skill is extremely precious. How could one pay such a price for an unrelated new disciple? Tian Yingdong is not obsessed with this, so what if he doesn¡¯t have a follower? With Sun Li and Su Xiaomei alone, he only needs ten years to kill them all by himself! Of course, there are several people who want to have a good relationship with Sun Li. At least from the current point of view, Sun Li's prospects are much better than Tian Yingdong. Unfortunately, the door of Sun Li's room was closed tightly. There were many people coming and going in the small courtyard, but Zhong Lin helped to receive them. Sun Li just went out to fetch water every morning, regardless of whether it was getting colder or not. Buckets of cold water washed over his body, washing away the fatigue of the night. Just like that, unknowingly, Sun Li found that it was time to prepare to pass the test again. The further you go in "A World in the Mortal World", the faster the progress of your practice will be, but by the same token, the further you go, the greater the amount of spiritual energy required to pass the level. In terms of formations, Sun Li already had the Five Elements United Spirit Formation Flag. He didn't need to prepare any more formations, but Wu Yao felt it was not safe: "I'd better design another formation for you." Sun Li was a little helpless: "It's not convenient for me to go out these days" Wu Yao also understood: "I will try to use the materials we have and add more spirit stones. It will be a little wasted, but the effect will not be bad." Sun Li nodded: "That's no problem." As for the elixirs, there are still a lot of earth-returning elixirs refined last time, which should be enough, but Sun Li still feels that he should prepare more just in case . "Luo Zu". As soon as he opened his mouth, Luo Huan had already continued: "I'm thinking about it. If it's not convenient for you to go out now, try to use the medicinal materials on hand". He pondered for a while, obviously a little embarrassed. Suddenly, Luo Huan seemed to have thought of something: "Sun Li, I have thought of a recipe, but I don't know if you can accept it." Sun Li quickly asked: "What recipe?" "Do you still remember the bodies of the silver-winged fire-eating ant king and the three-tailed and six-eyed golden scorpion?" After Sun Li came back, he really didn't bother to deal with the two corpses and kept throwing them in the storage space. Mainly because although these two corpses were precious, he wouldn't be able to use them for a while. Luo Huan said: "The silver-winged fire-eating ant king and the three-tailed six-eyed golden scorpion are both highly poisonous monsters, but their poison sacs are actually excellent medicinal materials. It just needs their monster hearts to detoxify them." Sun Li understood: "You mean to use the poison sacs and demon hearts of these two monsters as medicine to refine a spiritual elixir?" "Not bad, and it also needs to be paired with several precious medicinal forests we have on hand." Sun Li naturally had no psychological burden: "No problem, as long as the medicine is effective." Luo Huan said: "Of course there is no problem with the efficacy of this Rongxin Pill. The toxicity has been eliminated long ago. It can not only increase the skill, but also heal injuries. If you are poisoned by a monster below level six, take one pill and the poison will be resolved by itself. And maybe the effect will be even better than the Earth Return Pill, it depends on how the Silver-winged Fire-Eating Ant King and the Three-Tailed and Six-Eyed Golden Scorpion are." Sun Li was excited: "This thing is so good!" Luo Huan smiled bitterly: "Don't even look at it. These are the elixirs refined from the most precious parts of the two sixth-grade monsters." Sun Li chuckled: "Then let's start refining the elixir now." The shells of the two sixth-grade monsters are extremely hard, which are excellent materials for refining defensive magic weapons. However, Sun Li already has the abnormal cauldron, and these materialsIt was of little use to him, so he used the flying sword to remove it and threw it into the storage space. For monsters of this level, the meat is really not that delicious and is tougher than a century-old tree. Sun Li also threw all of it into the storage space first. Time almost stands still in the storage space and will not rot. After taking out the poison sac and demon heart to use as medicine, Sun Li followed Luo Huan's instructions and collected some leaves of black dragon grass and a golden-threaded red flower. Although the most precious value of the black dragon grass lies in the jade beads and silver fruits it will bear in the future, at the current temperature, the leaves can already be used as medicine. This is Sun Li¡¯s second time refining alchemy, but his starting point for alchemy is much higher than that of many others. Many so-called "alchemy masters" may never have seen such a precious elixir as the Earth Returning Pill in their lifetime, such as the one in Subao Mountain, Wang Qing. The efficacy of the Rongxin Pill is, to put it bluntly, it is equivalent to refining the life essence of two sixth-grade monsters into a pot of elixir. (This is the fourth update!)! . Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 17 The Path of Heavenly Burial (fifth update!) Sun Li controlled the Purple Sky Fire and stayed awake for six days and six nights. He almost failed the refining several times. He was cautious and careful, cautious and cautious, and finally succeeded in refining this furnace of elixir. At the moment when the elixir was completed, Luo Huan was not satisfied: "I could have at least thirty-six elixirs, but you made several mistakes during the process, and you were a little impatient when you completed the elixirs. There were only twenty-four elixirs, which was a whole point." Twelve pieces, alas, although these materials are not valuable, I have taught you for so long and you are still at this level, it is really" Sun Li decided to act like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water: "Anyway, you don't have any other apprentices to replace me with. This is what I am doing. What are you going to do to me?" Luo Huan: "". Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Hahaha, sissy, you should be as gentle and persuasive as a teacher. Educating people with a straight face is not what you are good at. How about it, are you getting choked?" Luo Huan was dismayed: "You're right, educating people with your long-winded words is the strong point of a talkative man like you." Wu Yao: "". This batch of twenty-four Rongxin Pills, coupled with the previous Earth Return Pills, is more than enough for Sun and Li to attack the sixth level of the mortal realm. He had prepared everything and was waiting for the last moment to arrive. By this time, another two days have passed. Not long after dawn that day, Sun Li was woken up by a rapid knock on the door. He yawned and opened the door. Zhong Lin stood outside with an ugly look on his face. Sun Li was about to speak when Zhong Lin suddenly shook his head and pointed at the Huokui Soul Crystal on his chest and said, "Hurry, I won't be able to suppress it anymore". Sun Li was shocked. He stretched out his hand through Zhong Lin's "body" and grasped the Huokui Soul Crystal, and the spiritual energy rolled out. Within the Huokui Soul Crystal, there was a vast and ferocious aura of killing. There was a group of consciousness in it. It was violent, cruel and bloodthirsty. It had forced Zhong Lin's consciousness to a corner, like a candle in the wind, it could be extinguished at any time! Sun Li's spiritual energy came from Zhou Tian's star power. It was vast and majestic, and awe-inspiring. With his support, Zhong Lin quickly pushed back the ferocious consciousness and regained his composure. "Huh", he let out a long breath: "It's so dangerous!" Sun Li asked in confusion: "What's going on?" Zhong Lin smiled bitterly: "It's like a chronic disease. It attacks every once in a while. But recently, the attacks have become more frequent and more violent each time. When the attack last night, I thought I had survived it, but unexpectedly in the early morning Suddenly, it attacked violently, and I almost got it". Sun Li couldn't help but think of the two strange red lights on the night he made the formation flag. The Huokui Soul Crystal was obtained by Sun Li at the foot of Daliang City and later given to Zhong Lin as his "place of refuge". When Zhong Lin got the Fire Chief Soul Crystal, his grandfather Zhong Muhe had already helped him refine the Fire Chief Soul Crystal and completely wiped out the ghost of the Fire Chief inside. But this Fire Chief Soul Crystal is the essence of the fierce Fire Chief, and its violent and bloodthirsty aura is so deep-rooted that even Zhong Muhe cannot wash it away. With this foundation, the ghost of Huo Kui was slowly reborn. After Zhong Lin found out, he didn't pay much attention to it and suppressed it casually. At that time, the newly reborn Huo Kui Yinhun was very weak and no match for Zhong Lin. But Huo Kui Yin Hun is far more familiar with this soul crystal than Zhong Lin, so gradually Huo Kui Yin Hun becomes stronger and stronger. Fortunately, Zhong Lin's strength is also constantly improving, so there is no trouble. Recently, due to Zhong Lin¡¯s skills, it has been extremely difficult to improve after reaching the third level of the mortal realm. The ghost of the Fire Chief is still growing, and Zhong Lin can no longer suppress it. He has a temper that doesn¡¯t want to trouble others, so he has been carrying it on his own. When he wanted to tell Sun Li, he encountered the Fiery Valley trial again, and it has been delayed until now, and he was almost in danger. Zhong Lin told the story one after another, and Sun Li was secretly afraid after hearing this: Zhong Lin was almost completely destroyed physically and mentally! He was naturally very worried: "Don't worry, let me think about it." He said he was thinking about it, but actually he was discussing it with Wu Yao and Luo Huan. Without Sun Li asking any more questions, Luo Huan said: "Zhong Lin is already the body of a Yin god and has no physical body. But his cultivation also involves various disasters. Unlike you physical monks, his disasters must all be spiritual. attack on. To put it simply, the devil is born from the heart. Although Huo Kui¡¯s Yin God has been wiped out, Zhong Lin¡¯s presence in it gave Huo Kui¡¯s Yin God a chance to be reborn. If Zhong Lin himself is strong and Yin Shen is strongIf it is like fire, then the fire chief Yin God will have no chance to take advantage of it. But now due to the limitations of his skills, his progress is getting slower and slower. Huo Kui Yin Shen saw the opportunity and naturally kept attacking, becoming more and more fierce. " Sun Li understood: "What you mean is that the key lies in Zhong Lin's skills." Zhong Lin is a Yin God cultivator, so even Zhong Muhe can't take much care of him. That's why Zhong Muhe asked him to follow Sun Li. Zhong Muhe saw earlier than Wangxu that Sun Li was a lucky general. By following Sun Li, Zhong Lin's chances might improve. The importance of Kung Fu is self-evident, and low-level Kung Fu cannot aspire to the Great Dao. Zhong Lin needs Yin Shen¡¯s skills to cultivate, but high-level skills from ordinary monks are very rare, let alone Yin Shen¡¯s. Sun Li was worried about his friends, so he had no choice but to plead shamelessly: "Two ancestors, do you have any suitable skills? Can you give me one?" The two of them seemed a little reluctant. After a while, Luo Huan asked calmly: "The techniques you gave to Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei before have their origins and can be explained clearly. How do you explain this to Zhong Lin?" ?¡± If the explanation is unclear, there is a danger of exposing the three ancestors of Luo Huan. Although this possibility is slim. Sun Li immediately said: "I just said that I accidentally got it on the third floor of the Fiery Valley." Luo Huan and Wu Yao thought about it and found out that Sun Li went down to the third underground floor of Liehuo Valley by himself. Lu Bading and Zhao Shuya were not there at the time and were not afraid of confrontation in the future. "Okay." Luo Huan reluctantly agreed: "But there is another difficulty. This Yin Shen technique of mine is different from ordinary ones. It is both good and evil. You should make it clear to Zhong Lin and see if he is willing to practice it." After Luo Huan finished speaking, he explained this "The Way of Heavenly Burial and Underworld" to Sun and Li in detail. Zhong Lin waited quietly for a moment and saw Sun Li slowly raising his head, with a struggling look on his face. "What's wrong?" Zhong Lin couldn't help but be curious. He actually didn't understand what Sun Li was thinking. He was a soul cultivator, and Sun Li had a physical body. Even if Sun Li's statue helped, there was nothing he could do. Sun Li looked at Zhong Lin very complicatedly, and finally sighed and said: "Zhong Lin, I have told you all about this trip to the Valley of Fire." "Yes what's the matter?" "There's something I didn't tell you before. After I entered the third level, I encountered a corpse. In the corpse's storage ring, I found a Yin God cultivation method." Zhong Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly became hot. Although there were no other emotions in Zhong Lin's eyes, Sun Li decided to explain that some tiny cracks can also lead to the collapse of an unbreakable friendship. "I didn't tell you because I wanted to find a better one for you, but I didn't expect that the situation was already so serious. Let me tell you first, it's up to you whether you want to practice or not." Zhong Lin breathed heavily, suppressed the greed in his heart, and calmed himself down: "Well, tell me." He knew that since Sun Li said this, there must be a reason, and he needed to judge it calmly. Sun Li saw his expression and secretly praised him. Zhong Muhe, his nephew, actually has a great future. If it weren't for the disaster in Daliang City, why would he be like this? "This technique is called "Celestial Burial Meditation Path", which is both good and evil. It follows the path of heavenly sacrifice, collecting all the sacrifices with powerful essence, blood, and power, no matter what they are, to offer sacrifices to the technique , refining the powerful essence and blood in these sacrifices to strengthen his Yinshen. At this point, Zhong Lin actually understood. To put it bluntly, what Yin Shen lacks is Yang Qi. Many ghosts who have not yet reached the level of Yin God, once they embark on the path of evil, will use any means to absorb Yang energy, which is why there are so many female ghost stories in folklore. "The Heavenly Burial Path" is obviously more advanced, and it does not require shallow Yang Qi, but powerful essence and blood. If your own Yin Shen energy is powerful and blazing like a flame, then the Fire Chief Yin Shen will not dare to attack, and the crisis will be resolved naturally. But as Sun Li said, this technique is both good and evil. Because those with powerful essence and blood can be monsters, monsters, or even powerful beasts, but they can also be monks! Sun Li saw that he had understood, and then said cautiously: "Actually, I can help you suppress the Fire Lord Yin Shen temporarily. Since we can find this technique, we can find the next one. There will always be a way." Zhong Lin didn¡¯t speak. He lowered his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and asked slowly: "Sun Li, what is this "Sky Burial of the Underworld"?The next exercise? " Sun Li made an estimate in his mind and said: "At least it's a heavenly skill." Zhong Lin¡¯s expression moved, and he sighed: ¡°The Heavenly Position Cultivation Technique can already lead directly to the great road.¡± Sun Li¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Zhong Lin sighed, suddenly adjusted his appearance, cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Sun Li: "Thank you!" Sun Li felt quite helpless. How could there be so many choices in the path of cultivation? It would be nice for ordinary people to have a choice, but for Zhong Lin, the road ahead is obviously narrower than ordinary people. This has nothing to do with qualifications, family background, or status. Cultivation is inherently contrary to nature. How could God allow you to go against nature so easily? Zhong Lin decided to seize the opportunity in front of him, and Sun Li could understand. He nodded: "This is your choice." Zhong Lin also nodded and said with some emotion: "Now I understand how Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei feel". Sun Li nodded again, said no more, and taught "The Way of Sky Burial." The Dharma was not transmitted to the six ears. After Zhong Lin silently wrote it down, he meditated on the spot and understood it carefully in his heart. Sun Li was protecting the Dharma for him. Text Volume 10 Dragon-Shaped Jade Key Chapter 18 Killing and Being Killed (5,000-word chapter) ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhong Lincai often exhaled, and said exhaustedly: "Good practice! It is indeed a Heavenly Position practice, broad and profound!" He smiled gratefully at Sun Li again: "I owe you more and more favors." Sun Li waved his hand: "Some people's favors have to be repaid, so they say that it is the hardest to owe a favor debt. Some people's favor debts do not need to be repaid at all. In this way, it is also easier to owe a favor debt." Zhong Lin was amused: "Those people say that debts of gratitude are the hardest and best to owe. Doesn't that seem to be the explanation?" Sun Li touched his nose: "Whatever, this is the explanation we have here anyway." Sun Li touched in his storage space and took out ten demon hearts. He harvested hundreds of demon hearts on the second underground level of Fierce Fire Valley and took out ten of them to make a drizzle. It's not that he is stingy and refuses to give more. Where Zhong Lin is practicing, ten demon hearts should be able to support him to upgrade two levels in a row. Any more may not be beneficial. "You take these demon hearts and use them first. When you are done with them, I still have them here. Then tell me." Zhong Lin was startled for a moment, and this time he was really a little embarrassed: "How could it be like this? You gave away both the skills and the demon heart. I really" Sun Li waved his hand: "Stop talking about this. This is Mount Subao. What kind of things can you find that are rich in blood and essence? Is it possible that you want to devour your fellow disciples?" He made a joke, and Zhong Lin also laughed. He gritted his teeth and put away his evil spirit: "Okay, I am too persistent. I will also learn from Jiang Shiyu in the future and I will never be polite to you." Sun Li laughed loudly: "That's right, just think of me as a big dog. Just let go and rob your house, hahaha!" ¡­¡­ Those disciples who wanted to have a relationship with Sun Li were even more depressed. Sun Li's door was closed before, but Zhong Lin came to receive him. Zhong Lin has a good relationship with Sun Li. Everyone knows this and can always get in touch with Sun Li. But these days. Even Zhong Lin's door had a large piece of yellow paper with a line of words written on it: It's rare to be in retreat, so please bear with me. If Jiang Shiyu was still here. He must accuse Zhong Lin of being a bad person. Having newly acquired the "Sky Burial Mind Path", Zhong Lin naturally practiced hard in seclusion. This is not only a matter of realm, but also a matter of his life and death. How can we be careless? ¡­¡­ "Huh" In the darkness, a breath came out. The breath contained a strong power of fire, forming a dark red jet in the darkness. Feng Zhong opened his eyes, his eyes clear in the dark night. He looked down at his hands - they were twice as big as before! The blood vessels are like earthworms squirming under the skin, and the meridians have been widened three times. The powerful spiritual energy can rush forward, at the fastest speed and with the greatest power, to wherever his mind goes! Feng Zhong took a deep breath. All kinds of energy are absorbed into the body and slowly become silent in the Dantian. His appearance returned to its original form. He smiled with satisfaction, the fourth level of mortal realm! He never expected that six months after he started, he would break through to the fourth level of the mortal realm. Dongfang Fu has been haggard for a while because of the traitor Jiang Shiyu. He was also a little absent-minded in practicing the formation, which made his master Wan Sheng very dissatisfied. Feng Zhong took the opportunity to gain Wan Sheng's favor. He, Feng Zhong, has been very proud of himself recently! Thinking about it, it started from when he discovered the mysterious shrine and obtained the elixir. By the time he was promoted to the fourth level of the mortal realm, his speed was even faster than Sun Li's. Feng Zhong finally showed a sneer: Sun Li? What the hell! It is destined to be stepped on by me. ¡­¡­ There are dozens of caves, large and small, in the back mountain of Subao Mountain. Although Chongyu's cave is the latest to be built, it can be considered the most impressive among these caves. There are two huge vermilion gates embedded in the huge gate tower made of Shoushan jade. The doors are made of fine thousand-year-old golden nanmu, and the door knockers and nails inlaid on them are all made of pure gold. Entering the gate, there is a huge and complete screen wall made of yellow dragon jade. The naturally precipitated minerals in Huanglong Jade are like water plants swaying in the water, extremely precious. Even the emperor of the Sui Dynasty would salivate when he saw this piece of screen wall. ??Going around the screen wall, there is a spacious courtyard inside, with side rooms on both sides. Above the main hall, there is a black plaque with gold letters, which reads three big words:   Shu Yuzhai. Chong Mo curled his lips secretly. When they saw this plaque, they would curse in their hearts: neither male nor female. But Chongyu himself was very proud of this name. In the hall, Chongyu was already waiting for him. Although both of them were disciples of the Chongzi generation, their status and cultivation were too different. Chongyu just waited here, which was already a compliment to Chongmo. "Junior brother is here, please take a seat." Chong Mo looked down on Chong Yu in his heart, but he had to cooperate with him. He stepped into the main hall and bowed his hands in salute: "Senior Brother, please wait for a long time." Chongyu has been assigned two boys to serve him. They served the tea obediently and then retreated, not daring to listen. When the boy went down, Chongyu raised the tea bowl and said, "Junior brother, try the golden peaks and green branches given by the master." Chong Mo was not here to drink tea, but he patiently took a sip and said a few simple words of praise before getting to the point: "Brother, I have been paying attention secretly in the past few days. Sun Li has been practicing in the house and has not been able to do it." What did you catch?" Chongyu frowned: "Master will take me to Tiandu Temple soon. Once I leave, I'm afraid this matter will have to be shelved again. When we come back from Tiandu Temple, we must reward each other based on our merits. Sun Li's discovery of the dragon-shaped jade key was a great achievement, and it would be difficult to punish him at that time." He glanced at Chong Mo quietly, and it turned out that Chong Mo was indignant. Chongyu smiled quietly and asked, "I wonder what your junior brother has in mind?" Chong Mo had actually thought about it for a long time. When Chong Yu asked, he pretended to think about it for a while and then said: "Brother, I heard that you are now in charge of the errand distribution of the disciples in the sect?" Chongyu said calmly: "That's right, junior brother, why do you ask this?" Chong Mo said calmly: "How about Senior Brother arrange for Sun Li to go out to the mountain tomorrow? Let him die outside?" Chongyu glanced at him: "That's not impossible. There are a few errands that need people to do recently" Chong Mo then said: "But when something happened to Sun Li, I was always with my senior brother." Chongyu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he quickly returned to normal. He said calmly: ¡°That¡¯s natural. I will drink tea and discuss Taoism with my junior brother tomorrow.¡± Chong Mo nodded and was about to leave. Chong Yu suddenly took out a white and blue jade box: "Junior brother, keep this. This is a magical elixir that I spent a lot of effort to get. It can be used in It will reach a great level within two hours!" Chong Mo frowned: "Great realm?" Chongyu chuckled: "That is to say. Those in the Taoist realm can be directly promoted to the sage realm!" Chong Mo was shocked, there is such a heaven-defying elixir? ! "What's the cost?" "The price? It's nothing, just two hours later. You will fall to a small level." Chong Mo thought for a moment and put the jade box into his sleeve: "Thank you, senior brother. I will take my leave now." Chongyu smiled kindly: "Junior brother, please go slowly. I will prepare tea for you tomorrow." Chongmo left Shuyuzhai, but he sneered in his heart: Why do you look down on me? Do you think I can't deal with Sun Li's new disciple? Humph, you don¡¯t know I have that thing in my hand, right? "However, although the elixir given by Chongyu comes at a huge cost, its effects are truly amazing, which can be considered an additional gain. Even if he didn't use it this time, he might be able to save his life in the future, and Chong Mo was still secretly happy. ¡­¡­ The sky will be clear. Zhou Tianxing's power slowly receded, Sun Li took a deep breath, finished breathing, and opened his eyes. The nearly boiling spiritual energy in his body slowly calmed down, and he felt a little regretful. I originally thought I would be able to start the challenge last night. He had even prepared all the means to break through to the sixth level of the mortal realm, but he was always short of this and found it difficult to cross that level. Still following his old habit, Sun Li got up and went out to take a shower. Sun Li changed into clean clothes. I heard someone outside say, "Is Junior Brother Sun Li here?" When Sun Li came out, he saw that the person in the courtyard looked familiar. He was one of the rotating disciples of Xuanwu Hall. He often went to Xuanwu Hall, and he politely handed over his hand: "Senior brother, do you have anything to do with me?" The disciple smiled and handed a jade tablet and a storage ring to Sun Li: "Sun Li, there has been a big move in the sect recently, and some things need to be purchased. I heard he said that you are familiar with Gelanfang City. This errand has been assigned to you.¡± When Jiang Shiyu was demonized for the first time, it was revealed that Sun Li often went to Gelanfang City. But knowDao was just a few people from the headmaster Wangxu. How could he suddenly use this excuse to send himself to Gelanfang City? Sun Li was confused, but he still took the things. The disciple added another explanation: "The list of things to buy and the spiritual stones are all in the storage ring. You only have three days, so go back quickly. I am on duty today, so I will go back first." Sun Li nodded: "Okay, I'm sorry to bother you, senior brother." After sending the man away, Sun Li returned to the yard and opened the storage ring. There were quite a few spiritual stones, more than 800 in total. There are a lot of items on the list, a long list, but relatively speaking, they are all low-level items. Although they are large in quantity, their value is not high. Eight hundred spirit stones are enough, and maybe Sun Li can still have some left. A few dozen bucks. The city of Gelanfang is rundown, so you usually just buy things of this grade. Sun Li took a look, and there seemed to be nothing suspicious about it. Zhong Lin was still in seclusion, and Sun Li had no one to discuss with, so he could only be careful secretly, lock the door and go out. ¡­¡­ There are dense forests on the peaks on both sides. Most of the leaves have fallen, and the rest are withered and yellow. Sun Li has reached a state where the cold and heat are not intrusive. He is walking in the wind wearing thin clothes. The mountain peaks are so cold that it makes his hem and cuffs fly around like butterflies. He always felt that something was wrong. He frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly smiled: No matter what plots he had, he would just smash them all when he came. He was worried that he could not use his newly refined Five Elements Spiritual Formation Flag, and wanted to kill people to sacrifice the flag. With a relaxed mind, it¡¯s like riding the wind under your feet, roaring through the mountains, the clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. Not long after, we were already a hundred miles outside the mountain gate. This mountainous area is the only way from the mountain gate to Gelanfang City, unless Sun Li makes a big detour like before - but this time it is the mission of the division gate, so there is no need to do so. Chong Mo has already been waiting at the top of a mountain. At a glance, this mountainous area can be seen. If he was right, Sun Li would walk along the valley on the left side of the mountain peak at his feet. This is the best way to go. Chong Mo put his hands in his sleeves, standing on the top of the mountain quite a fairy-like feeling, but people couldn't tell, in his heart at this time. It is as cold as water, and the murderous intention is like a dragonfly having sex on the water, constantly making ripples on the water ??????????????????? Sun Li ran wildly along the valley, even leaving a long gray dragon behind him, winding between the valleys. Faintly, like dragons and clouds, there seems to be a majestic atmosphere! Chong Mo¡¯s heart trembled, his murderous intent became even stronger, and the ripples in his heart turned into raging waves! He is just a new disciple, what can he become? He was already at the third level of the Taoist Realm, and he was fully prepared, yet he was careless in his calculations. In this battle, Sun Li would definitely be killed. To eliminate the hatred in my heart and wash away the shame of that day! When Sun Li entered the valley, he suddenly felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a steel needle. He stopped abruptly and looked up at the top of the mountain. A figure floated down, down the mountain peak, moving with clouds and flowing water, standing on one foot, extremely cool and unrestrained. "Chong Mo!" Sun Li sneered, as expected there is still a problem. Chong Mo arrived thirty feet in front of him. He slowly stopped, decelerated and then rose five feet upwards, standing in the sky, like a god coming to the world, with a slight smile on his face, and said loudly: "Sun Li, I didn't expect that." Fu Lujianxue looked at Sun Li below with a joking look. This was not a fair battle. Just like the two people's current positions, Chong Mo was superior and suppressed Sun Li without any suspense. The powerful strength of the third level of the Taoist Realm spread out, and the waves of spiritual energy spread turbulently. Even the mountains and forests on both sides of the valley and hundreds of feet away were affected, and the withered branches and leaves rustled. , turned into powder amidst the fluctuations, and the hard bark was peeled off layer by layer "In the Valley of Fire, you had a lot of fun beating me" Chong Mo¡¯s heart was filled with rage. He was not a wise man to begin with, he was just a narrow-minded villain. At this time, he couldn¡¯t maintain that noble attitude, with a sinister tone and a fierce look in his eyes. But before he could finish speaking, Sun Li had already opened his hand, and eight formation flags were arranged outside him according to the Bagua directions. A long river of five-color spiritual light came from the void and disappeared behind Sun Li. ! "Boom!" Sun Li's realm has been rising continuously, and his momentum has soared into the sky. The strength of the seventh level of the mortal realm has even been suppressed by Chong Mo, the third level of the Taoist realm. The level gap between the two is a full fourLayer! Chong Mo roared: "Arrogant boy" Sun Li had already rushed forward. The Manglong Chain in his hand shook, and it straightened up with a clatter. It was like a big gun, fierce and unyielding, stabbing Chong Mo in the air. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, if you want to kill, then kill, how can there be so much nonsense!¡± Chong Mo hated him so much that he naturally had many bad words to say, but he didn't expect that Sun Li would attack him as soon as he came up! Moreover, Chong Mo expected that when Sun Li faced him, his first thought would be to run away. He wanted to play a game of cat and mouse. He never expected that Sun Li would rush forward without fear of death. , and dared to take the initiative to take action himself. "Bah!" He yelled angrily and hurriedly fought. He clapped his hands and a spiritual talisman between his palms turned into fine spiritual light and spread out, forming a spiritual light shield in front of him. Sun Li's Manglong Chain hit the light shield with a bang, and boundless and ferocious murderous intent burst out, Taiping Kill! In Chong Mo¡¯s surprised gaze, the mask shattered into pieces and disappeared. "Crash" With a shake of the chain, the Taiping Killing Technique was unleashed, with waves of cultivation moves attacking Chong Mo like an overwhelming force. Chong Mo had never "fighted" with someone like this before, and he was immediately in a panic. But now, Sun Li was supported by the Five Elements United Spirit Formation Flag, and his power was flowing continuously. Although he was only at the seventh level of the mortal realm, every blow was extremely heavy, so that he could not free his hands at all, so he could only parry hard. Chong Mo yelled angrily. He was at the third level of the Taoist Realm and had many powerful secret moves prepared. Even a strong man in the Sage Realm could still fight, but now he was forced by a boy in the Mortal Realm. I can't keep my hands free! Chong Mo came to kill people, but now he was attacked by others and was at a disadvantage. This made him feel depressed and angry. Not to mention the strange elixir that Chongyu gave him, even if it was his own, as long as he used it, he could kill Sun Li immediately. But he just couldn't get his hands around to use it. Sun Li's attacks were continuous and violent. Chong Mo had never seen cultivation moves before, let alone thought that a monk's battle could be like this. He just felt that as long as he paused for a moment, Sun Li would find a loophole, and hundreds of attacks would hit the chain in an instant. Before he could use his methods, he would be smashed into a piece of meat! He retreated continuously, and at the same time he kept activating the spiritual talismans in his hands to resist Sun Li's attack. With this retreat, he retreated from the valley to the mouth of the valley. The depression in Chong Mo's heart was about to explode. He roared and bit the tip of his tongue. A magic talisman in his hand burst out with combat power far beyond the normal level. He hit Sun Li hard and with a crash, Sun Li closed the chain. , stand back and concentrate. Chong Mo got a chance to breathe, and he was filled with hatred. If I don¡¯t blow you to pieces immediately! He opened his hands and took out something from his storage space. ¡°Crash la la la¡± There was a sudden sound of chains, and Chong Mo was shocked. Sun Li, who was standing not far away just now, disappeared! The chain almost ignored the distance and suddenly arrived in front of him. Among the cultivation moves, the two most important points are speed and reality! Sun Li finally came to his senses during the previous violent storm of attacks and broke through the first point: speed! This chain was so fast that Chong Mo didn¡¯t even react. And with this attack, combined with the previous consecutive counter-attacks, Sun Li finally showed the power bonus of his cultivation moves! ¡°Bang!¡± In a hurry, Chong Mo could only explode the spiritual power in his body and block it in front of him instantly. But the power of Sun Li's Manglong Chain was twice as powerful as the previous attack! Chong Mo's hastily set up defense line was shattered by the chains, and then he was "licked" hard on his face with great force. There was a muffled "pop" sound, like a mallet hitting the old pumpkin. Starting from his forehead, Chong Mo's entire face collapsed. Sun Li didn't know when he was standing beside him. He swept his right leg and kicked Chong Mo behind the knee. Chong Mo knelt on the ground with a plop. A cold light flashed in Sun Li's hand, and a sharp blade appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With his hand raised and the knife dropped, Chongmo's head fell to the ground, and a cavity of hot blood spurted out from his neck a foot away. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??I have so much blood and essence, it would be great if Zhong Lin was here Chong Mo¡¯s body fell down, and before he could use the thing in his hand, it also fell to the ground (Although today is the third update, this chapter is very heavy with more than 5,000 words. I should actually split it into two chapters and publish it for better effect. But after thinking about it, I forgot about it. It will be uncomfortable for everyone to break it off. Third update It¡¯s only a 10% chance. I¡¯ve updated a lot, and I can rank it on the update list in the premium channel. Our subscription is also the best among new books, but the monthly subscription is really not good for the past two days. I screamed at the top of my lungs yesterday. In the evening After doing the math, it¡¯s actually ten votes per chapter Even if we add updates according to the number of votes, there are still not so few. Please click again and give it a try. Maybe there will be another monthly ticket. Don¡¯t leave it until the end of the month. If you forget, it will be a waste.) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 1 Eight-leaf Talisman (Second update please vote for me!)
"Huh¡ª¡ª" As soon as Sun Li let go, a stream of turbid air that had been simmering in his chest spurted out and turned into a rich red-yellow light mist, with traces of heat waves surging inside. This battle didn¡¯t last long, but Sun Li¡¯s energy and energy were highly concentrated, which can almost be said to be the best expression of his true combat power. Of course, the real combat power is not the strongest. If you include the two Heavenly Treasures, Sun Li's combat power is far higher than what he showed just now. "It's just that Sun Li can't last long in such a high-intensity and high-load battle. After all, he is still in the mortal realm and cannot escape the barriers set by his mortal body. If he didn't spit out that turbid breath, Sun Li would have suffered serious internal injuries even if he persisted for a moment and a half. The longer you hold it in, the more serious the injury will be. It¡¯s not that Chong Mo is incapable of taking responsibility, it¡¯s that Sun Lita is too perverted. Chong Mo never expected that Sun Li would be unreasonable and hit him as soon as he came up. He had no intention of escaping. Chong Mo's plans were all disrupted, and "The Way of Peace" almost represents the pinnacle of martial arts. Once it is unleashed, it is like a mighty river, and it is so majestic that no one can find a chance to counterattack. He could only end up in despair after all methods failed. Sun Li adjusted his breathing evenly, put away the Manglong Chain and the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag, and then squatted down to pick up the thing that Chong Mo dropped and take a look. Sun Li had a hunch that this thing was not simple. Chong Mo seemed to want to use it to fight back and kill himself. And it seems that Chongmo is extremely confident that he can do this. Holding this thing in your hand, it turned out to be a bunch of leaves! Sun Li was stunned and examined it carefully, and found that this thing was certainly not an ordinary leaf. Each leaf looks ordinary, but in fact it feels like spiritual jade when touched in the hand. I don¡¯t know how long it has been since it was picked, but it still has an emerald green color full of life. There are a few additional lines faintly added in the veins of the leaves. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you will really miss them. Those lines are very cleverly combined with the veins of the leaves to form a talisman! Sun Li was greatly surprised, and in his mind, Luo Huan was also a little surprised: "This is the eight-leaf talisman, Yimu Tianxing Lei." Sun Li felt the eight leaves strung together in his hand and couldn't help but nodded secretly: "Such a powerful spiritual power fluctuation. If he really uses it, it will be really dangerous" Luo Huan said unceremoniously: "It's not just dangerous? If he really uses it, you will be completely wiped out. Do you know the origin of this eight-leaf talisman? It must be buried with a seventh-grade spiritual tree or above from the tree seed." From the beginning, strict methods are used to cultivate the spirit tree. When the spirit tree grows up, medicine is used to force all the essence of the spirit tree into the leaves. When the spirit tree dies completely, the full tree of spirit leaves will be considered mature. Then the veins of the leaves are selected. The eight most suitable talismans, after a little processing, are almost half-natural and half-artificial talismans. They are extremely powerful. If this set of eight-leaf talisman Yimu Tianxing Lei is really activated, even if it is the seventh level of the sage realm, You will be killed even if you are not careful, let alone a small mortal like you?" Sun Li was so humiliated that he became angry and said viciously: "Luo Zu, you are very powerful, otherwise you would have been beaten to death long ago because of your bad mouth and your lack of respect for others" Wu Yao laughed loudly and Luo Huan was stunned: "You kid, you are becoming more and more disobedient to discipline." Sun Li also laughed. This battle, looking back now, was thrilling. But at last Sun Li was lucky. Sun Li accepted this set of powerful eight-leaf talisman unceremoniously. ¡° This eight-leaf talisman was obviously not refined by Chong Mo himself, and I don¡¯t know what kind of luck he had to get such a treasure. It's a pity that I kept it carefully and didn't dare to expose it. When I wanted to use it, Sun Li took a look at it before I could use it, and the treasure became an advantage to others. Sun Li took off Chong Mo's storage ring, opened it, and couldn't help but curled his lips: "A poor ghost!" There are only about twenty spiritual stones in the storage ring, and the rest are various materials for making talismans, including cinnabar, yellow paper, a small amount of spiritual jade, and not a single magical weapon. Apart from that, there are some elixirs contained in a small mahogany box- This is the family background of a normal monk. Sun Li still didn't understand that upstarts like himself were really rare in the world of cultivation. He swept all those things into his storage ring, picked out the elixir part and looked at it. The reason why I still take a look is to classify them into categories. He is now consciously storing the elixir. The last time he met Su YuThe first battle taught him a really painful lesson. It is true that there are no good elixirs in Chongmo. They are all elixirs that replenish spiritual energy and simply heal injuries. These elixirs are all of inferior quality. Those that replenish spiritual energy, even if taken during daily practice, have a very average effect, which is better than nothing. But when he saw it at the end, there was another jade box, which was opened. Inside was a dark red elixir the size of a dragon's eye, and there seemed to be a layer of blood flowing in it! Luo Huan said unexpectedly: "Soul-burning pill! How could Chongmo have such a tiger-wolf medicine?" The Soul-Burning Pill is even better than the Blood-Burning Pill. It is highly toxic and can stimulate the potential to the maximum extent, raising the realm of the user by one level every time! But the price is also extremely high. The medicine is only effective for two hours. Once the effect of the medicine wears off, it will fall back to a small level based on the original level. Luo Huan and Sun Li understood the effect of this elixir, and Sun Li was also secretly frightened: any one of the eight-leaf talisman or the soul-burning elixir, if Chong Mo had a chance to use it, would be a disaster for him. ah! Only now did he realize how aggrieved Chong Mo was when he died. "Previously, Qin Tianzhan had taken a poisonous pill that could stimulate his potential and improve his cultivation. I always thought that someone under the master's disciple was secretly studying poisonous pills. But I didn't expect that it turned out to be Chong Mo" Wu Yao denied his view: "If it's Chong Mo, how come he only has this soul-burning pill in his body? The rest are all rubbish pills?" When Sun Li was reminded by him, he also suddenly realized: "Yes, this is unreasonable. In this way, the person behind Chong Mo should know that he is coming to kill me and is worried that he is not strong enough, so he gave him this soul-burning pill." Sun Li was sent out to perform the mission for no reason, and then Chong Mo ambushed him halfway. It would be really weird if there was no one behind this. In fact, it is not difficult to find the person behind it. Just ask who arranged this errand for Sun Li. This conspiracy seems to be full of flaws, but the premise is that Sun Li will not survive. If Sun Li is dead, no one will hold him accountable. But if Sun Li survives, things will be troublesome. He cleaned the battlefield, dug Chong Mo¡¯s body into a deep pit and buried it. After thinking for a while, he did not return to the mountain gate, but continued to Gelanfang City to carry out his mission. When Liu Mingjian saw Sun Li again, he finally felt relieved, having been anxious recently. "Senior brother, I have found out the matter" Sun Li still disguised himself as Ye Motian, waved his hands and said: "It goes without saying, I know it in my heart. Although it has nothing to do with you directly, but you have such a big mouth, you need to be stricter in the future." Liu Mingjian was embarrassed for a while, but what Sun Li said was right, and he was his big customer, so he could only laugh dryly: "Senior brother said that the root cause is still with me. What do you want to buy this time? I'm half selling and half giving away!" Liu Mingjian was ruthless and prepared to bleed heavily. Sun Li¡¯s recent visits have been large-scale transactions involving tens of thousands of spiritual stones. He wanted to sell half of the items and give them half as gifts. The original intention was to apologize to Sun Li and repair the relationship between the two, so naturally it was impossible to tamper with the price. In addition to valuing Sun Li, there is another reason. A while ago, someone came to inquire about this "Ye Mo Tian". Although they did not tell Liu Mingjian who he was, the person who came forward on his behalf had an extremely scary background, and the person who came forward made it clear that he was only "sent by others." Liu Mingjian was shocked. The person who came forward on his behalf could crush the entire Liu family to death with one finger. He was just being sent by others, so how scary must that person be behind the scenes? Fortunately, people told him that it was a good thing, so he didn't have to worry- The reason why Zhao Shuya figured out Sun Li's identity was because she got clues from Liu Mingjian and then analyzed and traced it. Liu Mingjian guessed that senior brother "Ye Motian" had something to do with that astonishing and powerful figure, so naturally he wanted to fawn over him even more. Sun Li looked strange after hearing what he said: "Boss Liu, you have been blessed with good luck recently and you are going to get rich. How did you know that I only bought eight hundred spirit stones this time, yet you are so generous?" Liu Mingjian was dumbfounded: "Eight hundred spirit stones? Senior brother, this is not your style" When Sun Li smiled, the little grudge between the two disappeared. He threw the list over and said, "Just take a look, that's all. I won't take advantage of you anymore. If you say half price, it's half price. Originally, I wanted to give you a big hit. You're lucky. You are indeed a good business material." Liu Mingjian took the list and immediately went out to prepare the goods. Although he wanted to give Sun Li a full exemption, Sun Li insisted not to do so. He had no choice but to prepare the best qualityHe handed over the goods to Sun Li to express his feelings. Sun Li finished shopping, put the things into the storage ring, and said goodbye to Liu Mingjian, leaving Gelanfang City and returning to Shanmen. On the way, I sneered just thinking about it: Go back by yourself and see what those people¡¯s expressions will be! Chongyu has been drinking tea in Shuyuzhai all day long. The pot of Jinfeng Cuizhi has been soaked in tea, but he can't seem to taste it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????out He was still sitting cross-legged, a little absent-minded. Chong Mo must have failed and died, but Chong Mo is at the third level of the Taoist Realm, and with the soul-burning pill given by him, he can advance to a higher level and reach the third level of the Sage Realm! He himself was only at the second level of the sage realm. How could Sun Li kill Chong Mo, who was at the third level of the sage realm? ! Sun Li will be back soon, how should we deal with it? The first person of the third generation in Su Baoshan, for the first time after starting, I felt a little panicked. And this panic actually came from a new disciple who was only in the mortal realm. (There are already twenty monthly votes. Today¡¯s monthly votes only need to pass fifty, and the explosion will continue tomorrow! I will give it all!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 2 Unforgettable (Third update please vote for me) Wu Yao: "Luo Huan, this is definitely your contribution". Luo Huan: "Brother Wu Yao, please stop being humble. You have always spared no effort in attacking Sun Li". Sun Li straight shook his head. Wangxu said a few more polite words and let him go out. Sun Li came out of the Xuanwu Hall and couldn't help but ask: "By the way, two ancestors, what is the use of the dragon-shaped jade key?" Luo Huan was mysterious: "Don't let the secrets leak out! You just have to wait for good things." Wangxu thought about it some more and finally decided on the candidate to go to Tiandu Temple. This matter is settled, Wangxu couldn't help but sneer when he thought of the "mission" Sun Li mentioned just now. His character is somewhat similar to that of Wulong. Wulong is practical first, and he is profit first. The value shown by Sun Li has already moved his heart. And Sun Li may still be hiding a valuable treasure! Huanxu is also an old fox. He has been practicing for hundreds of years, and his experience is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. He had forced Sun Li to hand over the "Tianyan Divine Transformation Technique" before, but it was because at that time he felt that Sun Li was not worthy of attention. But looking back now, I realize that it was a bit hasty. He has already seen that Sun Li is a man who would rather break than bend, and what he forces out of him will definitely not be the best. He has already considered accepting Sun Li as a closed disciple, so he will not allow others to interfere in secret, not even his most valued eldest disciple! This is the majesty of the leader, not the kindness of the master, and cannot be offended. Although there are rumors from the outside world that Chongyu is his chosen successor, Sun Li has already reached the fifth level of the mortal realm after six months of entry. Although everyone said that Sun Li's qualifications are mediocre, at this speed, even if Chongyu was , I can¡¯t even catch up with him. He stood a dozen steps away and pointed his finger. A jade clock on the table made a clear ring, and soon a voice came from outside the door: "Master, what are your orders?" "Go and call Chongyu over." "yes" Sun Li returned to the small courtyard of Wangshan Villa and lay down at the door of Zhong Lin to listen. It was quiet inside. Before Zhong Lin came out, he turned to go back to his house. There was someone standing at the door of the house, and Sun Li was startled. Just now, he was so focused on listening to what was going on in Zhong Lin's room that he didn't notice anyone coming from behind. "You" Sun Li frowned, because the person standing at the door was Dongfang Fu: "Don't worry, in the next few days, I will write down the formation experience for you". Dongfang Fu, who was originally a little plump, has now completely transformed into a clear-water beauty. She has lost a lot of weight. Her big and smart eyes now seem to be covered with a layer of fog, giving her a hazy beauty. The skirt she was wearing was still the same as before, but it was a little too wide. She shook her head gently: "I'm not". Sun Li sighed: "Then what do you want?" Sun Li, an outsider, found it difficult to deal with Jiang Shiyu's triangular relationship. "I" Dongfang Fu's hazy eyes were even more confused: "I don't know either. "I don't know if Tingting can accept it, but, but I really can't live without Jiang Lang, wuwuwu" Dongfang Fu's body went limp and she squatted helplessly at Sun Li's door, covering her face and crying. Sun Li was stunned for a moment. Dongfang Fu didn't know how long she had been suppressing her feelings. When she started crying, it was like the continuous rain in autumn, which couldn't stop. Sun Li secretly complained. If coaxing his own woman to cry is a hard job in the first place, coaxing other people's women to cry is simply one of the top ten tortures God inflicts on men! He was embarrassed for a while, looked at Dongfang Fu, and suddenly felt relieved. He ignored Dongfang Fu and opened the door by himself, and then said to Dongfang Fu who was squatting at the door and crying, "Come in." "Why are you bothering with this? In fact, it's just a hurdle in your heart. Jiang Shiyu has practiced the demon clan's skills and is still the same Xiaoyu. As long as he doesn't become a demon, he will still look like a handsome boy. Even if he becomes a demon in He is considered a handsome man among the demon clan". ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± Dongfang Fu started crying violently. Sun Li was confused: "Okay, okay, I shouldn't talk nonsense, okay? Why can't you be together? I still regard him as my good brother, Su Xiaomei and Zhong LinSame thing, why can't you accept it? " Dongfang Fu suddenly stopped, took away the hand covering her face, and asked with some anticipation: "Brother Li, I hear what you mean, Jiang Lang still has contact with you?" Sun Li was about to answer when there was a knock on the door. Sun Li gestured to Dongfang Fu, answered her later, and then got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, before Sun Li could see clearly who was outside, a barrage of words came over him: "Sun Li, I've thought about it, I really can't stand it anymore, and I don't know if Afu can Accept it, but I can't live without Jiang Lang. I know I look more ruthless than Afu, but in fact my love for Jiang Lang is no less than her". Li Ziting had dark circles under her eyes, and Sun Li sighed: "How long has it been since you rested?" Li Ziting was already in a trance: "I don't know, it seems that after you talked to us last time, my mind has not stopped. I have always been Jiang Lang's shadow, and I have been thinking about him. I forced myself to stop, but Just can¡¯t do it.¡± Sun Lichao beckoned from inside the room: "You can come out too." Dongfang Fu came out with tears in her eyes. Li Ziting was stunned for a moment, and the two hugged each other and cried bitterly: "Afu!" "Tingting". Sun Li let the two of them in, closed the door, and whispered: "I will take you to see Xiaoyu tonight." "What!" "Where is Jiang Lang?" "Shh! Don't let others hear you. Go back first. Meet us outside the gate of our courtyard at midnight. I will take you there." The two women left with great expectations and caution. Sun Li asked them to keep their voices down. The two women didn't know what was wrong, and they even tiptoed when they went out. Sun Li was actually worried that if others saw it, they would think he had something to do with the two women. He was also happy for Jiang Shiyu. Although it would probably be difficult for the three of them to meet each other in the future, they would eventually get back together. Thinking about the strange combination of circumstances when the three of them first got together, Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. Luo Huan sighed quietly in his mind: "The emotions of young people are just tossing." That proud and beautiful figure appeared in Sun Li's heart, and he smiled knowingly again. Wu Yao cursed without grace: "One is getting angry, and the other is getting excited!" "Bah!" When Chongyu came out of the Xuanwu Hall, his face was as normal as before. He asked the disciple on duty about various affairs today with a smile. He was now in charge of this area, so everything was as it should be. Then he gave a few words of encouragement before turning around and leaving. Walking calmly, he returned to Shuyuzhai easily. The two serving boys brought a wooden basin with water to purify the hair. After worshiping the jade and purifying the face, they let the two boys go down and one of them returned to the study. The academy is also a place for cultivation, with sealing formations arranged. When the formation is activated, this place will be isolated from the rest of the world. Chongyu's expression suddenly changed, and he slapped it down with a fierce palm, causing the solid jade table to shatter! Although Wangxu was very cryptic, Chongyu still understood it and stopped him from touching Sun Li for the time being. Wangxu even revealed his intention to accept Sun Li as his disciple. Chongyu will never let Sun Li worship in Wangxu's door, but he can't change Wangxu's thoughts, so Sun Li must die! If he kills Sun Li, Wangxu will definitely be unhappy, but if Sun Li is alive and he is allowed to worship him inside the wall of Fanxu, he will not be able to do anything in the future. From now on Chongyu is deeply afraid, and Sun Li will definitely suppress him. ! (I am in a low mood today. Some things I have been looking forward to for a long time are disappointing, and it seems that bad news keeps coming. Well well, the promise of fifty votes to break out tomorrow is still valid. As long as it reaches eighty votes, two more votes will be added tomorrow. Chapter! One hundred votes, three chapters! Is that sincerity enough? Now there are thirty-five votes, please vote more. I hope there will be a good morning at the end of today) Text Volume 11 The Beast of War Chapter 3 Self-Refining (First update please vote for me) The false Taoist tradition and the headmaster of Su Baoshan were all respected by him. He had struggled for more than ten years for all this and would never allow others to get involved. Even if it was an illusion and he wanted to give others what originally belonged to him, he would not agree. Bullying the master and destroying the ancestor, what the hell! ? Chongyu breathed heavily, his eyes turning blood red. He raised his hand and pushed on the bookshelf on one side, pressing on a mysterious place. The heavy mahogany bookshelf slid open silently, revealing an iron box hidden in the wall. The surface of the iron box is encrypted by a nine-layer superimposed formation - this is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Luo Huan and Wu Yao, but in today's world of cultivation, even an existence of the level of Wangxu cannot easily crack it. Chongyu spent a lot of effort to get this formation. He opened the iron box. It was divided into countless small compartments, and there were many elixirs placed in different categories. If Feng Zhong were here, he would definitely see several elixirs among them, and he would be very familiar with them. Chongyu¡¯s eyes swept over the elixirs and finally landed on one of them. These elixirs are all toxic and should be called "poison pills", but the toxicity is strong or weak. Chongyu is not willing to take it himself, but in order to kill Sun Li, he can only sacrifice something! His hand moved firmly towards the poison pill During the third watch of the day, Sun Li happened to activate the "One Life in the Mortal World" for nine small weeks. The spiritual energy in his body was still boiling, but it was still just a little bit behind. He sighed slightly, stood up, and quietly went out. At the entrance of the courtyard, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting have been waiting for a long time. Although they are dressed in black, they are all made up carefully. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are dressed up! Sun Li had a headache: "What are you doing?" The two women coyly said: "I haven't seen Jiang Lang for a long time, so of course I have to dress up beautifully and appear in front of him." Sun Li: "" He waved his hand: "Forget it, let's go. Be careful on the road, don't be discovered." Wu Yao was in his mind: "Let me help you sigh: Oh, womenLuo Huan, if you want to be virtuous, don't imitate them!" Luo Huan was furious: "Wu Yao, do you want to die?" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Sun Li took them to the formation secret door, and the two women were greatly surprised. They originally thought that Sun Li hid Jiang Shiyu in Subao Mountain. Otherwise, why would he take them to see Jiang Shiyu in the middle of the night when he couldn't go out? They never expected that Sun Li actually opened a secret door in the mountain protection formation! Dongfang Fu was shocked and said: "I finally understand. My master's point formation skills are not worthy of carrying your shoes. No wonder you gave me those formation insights. My master was extremely shocked after seeing them" After leaving the mountain gate, Sun Li led them in a frenzy. When the three of them appeared in front of Jiang Shiyu, Jiang Shiyu was stunned. The two women rushed forward with a cry of tenderness, hugged Jiang Shiyu who was still a little stiff, and started crying. Sun Li sighed secretly and quietly retreated, leaving time and space for the three of them. After he left, the three of them were miserable, and the long drought and the rain were drying up the firewood, but they all followed them. Tonight, half a month later, the light was cooling and clear. Sun Li was sitting alone on a tall rock, his heart as quiet as water. There is a bright moon in the world. Is that person in the city staring at this moon like myself? The next day, Master Wangxu announced his plan to visit Tiandu Temple, and as expected, Sun Li was not among the entourage. But surprisingly, there was no Chongyu either! But this time, Zhong Muhe, the leader of the leader of the team, Zhong Muhe, the real ancestor, was in charge. Almost all the masters of the Wang generation in Subao Mountain left the mountain gate. Only Chongyu, a strong man in the sage realm, was left. It seemed that Wang Xu had a purpose Let Chongyu take charge of the mountain gate during this period. Many people were secretly complaining about Sun Li, but Sun Li didn't realize it at all. He didn't even attend the farewell, and just hid in the room and practiced quietly. At noon, Dongfang Fu came over. Although she couldn't plump up so quickly, her whole body was already radiant and her mental state was greatly improved. "Brother Li, I have inquired. The person in charge of the Xuanwu Hall duty now is Senior Brother Chongyu." Sun Li knew it well and nodded: "I understand, please trouble you." Sun Li actually guessed that in the entire Subaoshan, except for Wan Ming's group, the headmaster Wan Xu had a problem with him. Behind him stood Zhong Muhe, the ancestor of the real person. The only people who dared to do anything to him were those from the Huanxu lineage. ?????????????????Sun Li was a little confused. There was no substantial conflict between him and Chong Yu. Why would Chong Yu deliberately try to put him to death? After seeing Dongfang Fu away, Sun Li returned to the house and sat down slowly, thinking in his heart. It was already evening when Master Wangxu arrived at Guishen Mountain with the core experts of Subaoshan and met with Jinfeng Xiaoyulou and the Zhao family. Two hours later, Subao Mountain was already quiet. The winter nights are cold and dry, the insects and beasts have gone into hiding, and there is no noise. In the mountain gate, except for the flickering candles in the rooms of the disciples who were practicing hard, the entire mountain gate was also dark. Sun Li has been meditating since he got the news at noon. What he is practicing is not "One Life in the Mortal World", but a method called "Self-Refining". This set of techniques also comes from "The True Solution to the Galaxy", and is a recently published preparation method for the ultimate goal of "The True Solution to the Galaxy": "The True Self of the Galaxy". The method of hiding aura that Sun Li learned before came from this "self-refining" method. Self-refinement is actually integrating oneself into the whole nature. If you want to transform yourself into a galaxy, you must first learn how to integrate into the galaxy and realize the galaxy. Self-refining is the most basic preparation method. It is actually a bit early for Sun Li to start practicing "Self-Refining" now. According to Wu Yao's estimation, he should start practicing after passing through the mortal realm. The time is most suitable. But because there are some things that need to be dealt with, I have to practice in advance. Although it took half a day to do it in a hurry, with the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, plus he had practiced the method of hiding aura before, he got twice the result with half the effort, and he was already getting started. Wu Yao said calmly: "Okay, judging from the people you are in contact with now, this realm is definitely enough. Even if you pass by Zhong Muhe, he will not notice it." Sun Li nodded and asked, "Luo Zu, is the method you taught really effective?" Luo Huan was displeased: "You don't believe it?" Sun Li chuckled: "Of course I believe it, it's just me who talks too much." He immediately used the "Self Refining" to cover up all traces of his whereabouts, and his whole body became transparent and hidden. It's like a drop of water blending into a lake. If anyone else was watching, they would be shocked and think it was haunted: Sun Li's door opened by itself, then closed by itself, and no one was seen at all. In the back mountain, all the teachers of the Wanzi generation had gone out, except for Wanlong, who was still in retreat. Sun Li didn't have to be too careful and easily arrived outside Shuyuzhai. The two boys serving Chongyu were sleeping in a side room with their clothes on. As soon as Chongyu was called, the two boys would immediately get up to serve him. Sun Li walked through the central hall and entered the study at the back. Chongyu is also practicing, with a paperweight made of old red jade beside him. The paperweight is actually a box, with hemispherical grooves cut out inside it. Each groove is the size of a green pea, and a brown elixir is placed inside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Less than half of them are already empty. Sun Li remained motionless, standing outside and watching quietly. Even Zhong Muhe couldn't find "Self Refining", let alone Chongyu? Half an hour later, Chongyu finished his practice. After breathing out his words, he closed the red jade paperweight and opened the iron box behind the bookshelf and put it in. This spiritual elixir was something he swallowed during his cultivation, not the poisonous elixirs in the iron box. Although the effect is poor, it is not toxic. There are nine layers of superimposed formation encryption on the iron box, so Chongyu went there with confidence. Sun Li couldn't help but pout when he saw his expression. He was led astray by Luo Huan and Wu Yao, and he seemed to disdain the nine-layer formation encryption, which is clearly a very safe measure in today's cultivation world. When Chongyu went to rest, Sun Li entered the study room, opened the bookshelf with ease, and without much effort, opened the nine-layer stacking formation that was deeply loved by Chongyu. Before Sun Li made this plan, he guessed that because of Chongyu's status, he must swallow the spiritual pill to practice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Chongyu didn¡¯t have this habit, he would think of other ways. However, after opening the iron box, there were so many poison pills densely packed inside that Sun Li decided to change his plan temporarily because he thought of a faster one. He unceremoniously transferred all the contents of the iron box to his storage space. In addition to the poison pills and elixirs, there were also some medicines that Chongyu had secretly collected himself.?? and elixir seeds. Among these poisonous pills, the soul-burning pill has the highest level. The natural quantity is rare, only three. Counting the one in Sun Li's hand, there are four in total. He thought about it for a while, but still put the Soul Burning Pill away and was reluctant to use it. Although this thing is vicious, it can really save lives at critical moments. What's more, even if you don't use it, if you take it out and sell it, it will be a windfall. In addition to the Soul Burning Pill, there are dozens of other types of poisonous pills. Sun Li said very wisely: "Luo Zu, you'd better come and take a look." Luo Huan casually gave Sun Li some guidance and selected several poison pills, some one, some three, with different numbers, just like the formula. After making the selection, Sun Li, under Luo Huan's guidance, summoned the Purple Sky Fire and put these poison pills into the divine fire in a fixed order. The biggest difference between "Self-Refining" and the previous methods of hiding aura is that "Self-Refining" can use various methods at will when hiding the whereabouts, and can also open the storage space, without exposing the walking treasure. . Sun Li relied on the magic of "self-refining" to unscrupulously start refining alchemy in Chongyu's study. Chongyu is resting in the next room! This is actually Sun Li's absolute trust in the two ancestors - Luo Huan said there was no problem, and he firmly believed that there must be no problem. (First update today) Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 4 Refining Poison Various poisonous elixirs were thrown into the flames, and it only took half an hour for these poisonous elixirs to be completely melted. In the flames, a ball of pitch-black concoction floats and sinks. Just by looking at it, you can guess that the poison inside is extremely powerful! After a while, a layer of "clear water" appeared on the surface of the concoction. Luo Huan immediately said: "These are the things, they will be collected soon." Sun Li used his spiritual energy to collect that layer of "clear water" into a small jade bottle. Then he collected the divine fire and threw all the medicine dregs into Chongyu¡¯s iron box. Sun Li's original plan was to use that soul-burning pill to temper the poison in it. Luo Huan helped him come up with this idea. The poison of the Soul Burning Pill is extremely severe, but the Poison Pill can stimulate the potential. Not only is this toxicity difficult to detect by the monks, but it is also easy for the monks to think it is a spiritual pill. The poison is tempered and then mixed into the elixirs that Chongyu often takes. It will not stimulate Chongyu's potential, but will poison him. The toxicity of a soul-burning pill won't kill Chongyu, but it will definitely make him extremely weak in a short period of time - that's Sun Li's chance. Chongyu wants to kill him, so Sun Li has no reason to let him live in this world! However, when they arrived at Shuyuzhai, they didn't expect that Chongyu would hide so many poison pills. Sun Li had a new plan. The previous plan was too slow. After tempering the toxin, Chongyu had to incorporate the elixir that Chongyu often took. It would take at least another day before Chongyu would take the elixir to practice. And some people even take it once every three days, or once every six days. If that's the case, when will Sun Li wait? This newly tempered toxin is much stronger and more concealed than the one obtained by Sun Li using a soul-burning pill in his previous plan. After collecting the toxins, Sun Li suddenly heard a soft sound above his head, as if a tile had been trampled to pieces, and a cat ran out with a strange cry. Sun Li frowned. Chongyu next door seemed to be alarmed, but the noise quickly subsided and did not arouse alarm. This is Subaoshan, and he is the disciple of the master, what danger can there be? In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said calmly: "This is called a 'sign of heaven'. It is a warning from God. Chongyu's Qi is not exhausted. If you kill him by force, I'm afraid your own luck will be affected." " Sun Li laughed in his mind: "Celestial omens? Qi numbers? Do you, Luo Zu, believe this too? If you are in the world of mortals, you must abide by it, but we monks are going against nature, so we still have to believe in these The so-called energy, isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± Suihuan also laughed: "If I were willing to believe this, how could I achieve what I have achieved today?" Sun Li didn't care about the signs. He suddenly felt that his heart was open, and there was a feeling like a raging fire. He let go and opened a path in the dark! This is also an improvement in the state of mind, and another layer of barriers has been broken. Holding the small jade bottle in his hand, he quietly went to the next room. Chongyu has already rested. Cultivation is a step-by-step process. In addition to practicing hard in seclusion, ordinary monks will not meditate day and night. Only when there is tension and relaxation can it last long. Sun Li arrived at Chongyu's bedside silently and looked around. There was a blue and white teapot on the red sandalwood round table in the bedroom. He moved his hand a little and the poison was injected into it. Then he looked around, chose a Taishi chair, sat down, and waited patiently. It was not until dawn that Chongyu turned over and woke up. He naturally picked up the blue and white porcelain pot on the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it. Sun Li's eyebrows twitched, wondering why he had not exhausted all his energy. If this was really the case, how could Chongyu take the poison so smoothly! Sure enough, the mysterious rules of Qi are not the original rules of this world. As long as you don't care about them, a force of thought will naturally force them back and cannot affect you. This is probably what people often say, "If you believe it, you have it, if you don't believe it, you don't have it". Sun Li waited quietly. It felt so good, watching his enemy step by step towards the abyss of death. At first, everything was as usual for Chongyu, and he didn't feel anything was wrong. After drinking tea, he sat on a chair to take a rest, and he happened to be sitting on the Taishi chair next to Sun Li. There was only a coffee table between the two of them. Sun Li looked at him sideways, and could see almost every pore on his face. In Sun Li's eyes, these pores exuded the aura of death! You are next to him, but that person is so unaware; you know that he is going to die but he is unaware of it. Sun Li suddenly feels that he likes this feeling!   Chongyu straightened his clothes, stood up and was about to call the boy to come in. When he took a step, he suddenly shook and felt something was wrong. In Sun Li's eyes, he could already see that Chongyu's blood vessels and meridians were spreading out from the heart with traces of black energy. The arteries on his neck had turned as black as ink! Chongyu held onto the table beside him. His hands were shaking uncontrollably, and the teapot and teacup fell to the floor with a clatter. The boy outside heard the sound and ran over quickly: "Daochen." Chongyu waved his hand fiercely, and a strong wind blew up. The two door panels flew out with a bang. The two children who had just arrived outside were knocked out and flew out to death. Chongyu roared angrily: "Who is it!?" He staggered and sat down. In his eyes, the white part of his eyes turned black, while the black pupils turned blood red. "Who is it! Who is it! Who is it!" Chongyu was furious, and three bright yellow rays of light rose behind him, stirring in the room like a storm passing by. The heavy rosewood tables, chairs, benches, and the big bed were all shattered to pieces. Hidden among the three bright yellow rays of light were three three-edged sharp knives. After some stirring, they searched the entire room, but there was no sign of the enemy. Then they took it back and protected it above his head. Chongyu took a breath and quickly calmed down. He immediately opened his storage space, took out a jade bottle, and poured out a light golden elixir from it. As soon as the elixir rolled out of the jade bottle, a faint mist of light immediately appeared on the surface, condensing into a profound spiritual text in the air. Luo Huan was surprised: "We can't let him take it, it's the Great Witch Pill, the holy detoxification medicine from ancient times!" Sun Li understood immediately that he would no longer hide his whereabouts. The Manglong chain made a clanging sound and pointed at Chongyu's wrist like a poisonous snake. Unexpectedly, I had to take action myself in the end. But since he has decided to kill Chongyu, he will never change it. The worst thing is that I will end up in Su Baoshan from now on! "Bang!" The Manglong chain was blocked by a sharp knife. Chongyu glared over fiercely and was surprised when he saw that it was Sun Li: "You, you are so brave!" Sun Li sneered: "I will not offend anyone unless they offend me. Chongyu, I have reserved a place for you on the underworld!" "Bang bang bang" the chain shook continuously, and shadows overlapped one after another, pressing towards Chongyu like mountains. Chongyu laughed loudly: "Sun Li, with your cultivation level at the fifth level of the mortal realm, You want to kill me too? You¡¯re so naive!¡± "Bang!" The chain was pulled on the sharp knife, but there was a heavy pressure. Chongyu was shocked. Behind Sun Li, the five-color light condensed into a long question and slowly fell down. "Flag!" Chongyu was shocked: "How could you have a flag?!" Sun Li's realm rose all the way to the seventh level of the mortal realm, and he unleashed all his strength. As the dragon's chain shook, he let out bursts of dragon roars. The "Tao Ping Killing" cultivation martial arts skills continued in succession, like mountains and seas. The pressure hit Chongyu's head. Chongli wanted to swallow the elixir, but Sun Li's "Tao of Peace" didn't give him a chance to breathe, let alone swallow the elixir. The Great Witch Pill was already in his hand, but he just had no chance to swallow it. His cultivation level at the second level of the Immortal Realm is helpless but he is riddled with poison. What he can exert now is the strength at the second level of the Real Person Realm, which is only two small realms away from Sun Li. If it were against others, even a small realm would be an overwhelming advantage, but against Sun Li, the Manglong Chain was a heaven-defying thing. Coupled with the "Taiping Killing", it actually forced Chongyu to death. , leaving him unable to spare any time to take medicine. "ah¡ª¡ª" Chongyu roared angrily, and the three sharp knives activated their power almost to the point of self-mutilation. At the expense of themselves, they connected the three rays of light into one, and swept towards Sun Li with a whoosh. Chongyu himself gritted his teeth and gave up the magical weapon, broke through a wall and rushed out, fleeing for his life! Sun Li shook the chain, and the chain clattered around his arm, making his whole arm several times thicker. The murderous intention in his heart was endless, and the power bonus of "Taiping Killing" exploded again, and he punched out. "Beep!" The three sharp knives flew out and landed somewhere unknown. Sun Li waved his hand, and the thirty-six iron rings spread out and turned into thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives, which flew out from the hole in the wall. Chongyu and Wanwan did not expect Sun Li He actually exploded his chain of three knives with one punch, and the ring-shaped flying knives from behind chased him as soon as they flew out.  Sun Li's Manglong Chain was refined under Wu Yao's guidance. Regardless of grade and level, it was far superior to Chongyu's set of three-edged sharp knives. Although the chain state is overbearing, the real difficulty is actually these thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives. The speed when it was shot was astonishingly fast. This was the side effect of the last time Sun Li understood "speed", one of the two major elements of martial arts. Chongyu didn't even have time to swallow the big witch pill. The cold wind was already blowing behind him. He dodged the first wave of attacks in a panic like a monkey jumping among the treetops. Sun Li didn't need to control the ring-shaped flying knife. , he automatically went around in a circle and came back to kill him. As for the thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives, each one is different. This is the advantage of forging weapons. They fly out and circle back. Because each one is different, the radius of rotation is also different. Even Sun Li can't. If you control this Chongyu, you can't even guess the trajectory of these circular flying knives. (Recommend a book: "The Immortal Soul", the ISBN ZU is very passionate, the author is very diligent, if you are short on books, you can read it!) Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 5 The Dead Reverend Jade Then thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives attacked in a series of layers. Chongyu roared wildly, stimulating his potential again. The capillaries on his face had turned dark, and they were like black spider webs crawling on his face. , looks particularly ferocious and terrifying. A ray of light shone, and there was a cyan tortoise in his hand, with light golden lines on the tortoise shell. In front of him, the tortoise shell projected a huge light shield one foot high. Sun and Li's ring-shaped flying knives hit it, but the tortoise shell's light shield actually blocked it all. But when it came to the last one, the tortoise-shell light shield was already full of cracks, and it seemed that it could no longer hold on. Sun Li had no choice but to expose himself. He still hid in the dilapidated house, but a victorious smile appeared on his face. Eight green lights shot up into the sky, and their powerful momentum lifted the roof off. In the light, golden lines stretched out, just like the veins of a growing leaf. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±. The roaring thunder resounded throughout Mount Subao, and eight dazzling thunders condensed in the sky. A Yimu Heavenly Thunder fell on the fence. Chongyu roared and reluctantly rushed up the turtle shell magic weapon. The precious magic weapon exploded into pieces in the lightning, and a piece of fine light scattered. Chongyu felt terribly distressed. But the second Yimu Tianxing Thunder landed immediately, and the thick thunder light instantly enveloped Chongyu. "Boom!" During the lightning strike, Chongyu tried his best, and his hair suddenly stood up in the lightning. He only lasted for a moment, and pieces of burnt material appeared on his body. The clothes first turned into powder and quickly vaporized and disappeared in the lightning. Then, pieces of his body turned black. Chongyu stared angrily, full of unwillingness and anger, and his whole expression froze. The powerful Yimu Tianxing Lei electrocuted him into a piece of charcoal from the inside out! "Boom, you". The thunder light dissipated, and the eight-leaf talisman turned into a hazy green light and returned to Sun and Li's hands. The Manglong chain shrunk into a silver thread, and with great dexterity, he hooked it into the pile of "human carbon". Chongyu's storage ring and the Great Witch Pill were all in Sun Li's hands. He started the "Self Refining", hid Xingzang and left quietly. The whole Subaoshan was completely silent! For a long time after Yimu Tianxing Lei passed, no one said anything. There were hundreds of disciples in the huge mountain gate. But everyone was stunned. Everyone can clearly see the direction of the battle: Shu Yuzhai! Among the third-generation disciples, there is only one who is a strong person in the sage realm, the eldest disciple who teaches the delusions of real people, and the future successor of Su Baoshan. Who dares to touch this tiger¡¯s butt and seek bad luck for Chongyu so early in the morning? The mountain guard formation at the mountain gate has not been activated, which proves that it is not an external enemy, that is to say, it is one of the own people in the mountain gate. Think about it, who else in this mountain gate dares to stroke this tiger's beard? During this period, everyone was thinking about this question, and everyone¡¯s answer was the same person: Sun Li! There are no fools among the disciples who can stay in Subaoshan. It¡¯s just that most of them are wise enough to protect themselves and don¡¯t dare to come forward. They don¡¯t dare to say anything even if they know something. It¡¯s like the recent conflict between Chongyu and Sun Li. Sun Li came out of the mountain, but Chong Mo disappeared. It seemed to have no connection, and Master Wangxu was busy with matters in the Tiandu Temple, so he didn't even have time to take care of this matter. Chongyu sent people to search for it as a token, but naturally nothing happened. "But the disciples have already guessed in private that Chong Mo was severely beaten in the face by Sun Li in the Valley of Fiery Fire, and he would never let it go. Chongyu seems to have no conflict with Sun Li, but recently the headmaster's attitude towards Sun Li seems to have changed, which is subtle, " In Subao Mountain, if anyone dares to do this, Wu Long will definitely be considered a Chongba, and the only one left is Sun Li. But the first two are in retreat and have no conflict of interest with Chongyu, so only Sun Li is left. Sun Li was indeed silent and not seen by anyone, but based on this analysis, everyone knew it was him. It¡¯s just that at this time, everyone is still far away and doesn¡¯t know how the battle is going. In Wangshan Villa, Tian Yingdong stood at the entrance of the courtyard, looking at the back mountain and secretly fearing: Chongyu is indeed well hidden, and those two thunderous strikes just now, I am afraid that even the master may not be able to follow them easily! Tian Yingdong has the same long-term vision as Sun Li. Although he is entangled with Sun Li now, he has always believed that in the long run, Sun Li is not worthy of being his opponent in Subao Mountain., his opponent is Chongyu, and in the Sui Dynasty, his opponent is Lu Bading. He secretly warned himself that there are many geniuses in the world of cultivation. Although he is extremely talented, he must move forward step by step and in a down-to-earth manner. He should not fight for the length of time out of anger. Sun Li is a character ordeal arranged by God for him. Practiced stripping Feng Zhong felt it too. He stood in the yard, his face extremely gloomy, and he slapped his palm hard, and his palm was already completely black. "Poof!" A plume of black smoke came out of the thick locust tree he photographed. Within a short time, the bark of the tree withered and peeled off, and all the leaves turned yellow and withered! Feng Zhong had already vaguely felt that the elixir "given" by the shrine was not simple, and contained severe toxicity. He can no longer live without those spiritual pills, and it seems that these poisons are buried deep in his spiritual essence and are harmless to him. On the contrary, they greatly increase the lethality of the spiritual essence. When he discovered this, not only was he not worried, but he was secretly happy. He was different from Tian Yingdong. What made him angry was that Sun Li died at the hands of Chongyu. He didn't wait until he stepped on him severely and then killed him. "You really gave him an advantage!" Feng Zhong cursed fiercely. He always felt that if he had that shrine, let alone Chongyu, even the real ancestor Zhong Muhe would one day surrender at his feet. The disciple on duty in the Xuanwu Hall today was the one who assigned Sun Li the task that day. He came to the Xuanwu Hall at five o'clock and swept it inside and out. When the battle broke out, he was also dumbfounded. He never expected that someone would dare to directly kill Shu Yuzhai. By the time the battle was over, he had almost figured out the "causes and consequences" of the matter. Because he is the messenger, he understands the "conflict" between Chongyu and Sun Li better. At this moment, he secretly sighed, feeling really sorry for Sun Li. He guessed that Chongyu must have done some dirty tricks again. Sun Li was so agitated that he couldn't bear it anymore and killed him. But he played into Chongyu's hands, and Chongyu took the opportunity to kill Sun Li, eliminating a huge threat in the future in advance. In his opinion, as long as Sun Li keeps a low profile and tolerates it, in ten years, he will definitely be able to compete with Chongyu head-on. Now well, what a pity. There was a lot of discussion throughout Subaoshan, but everyone thought that Sun Li had been killed. Chongyu was already at the second level of the sage realm, and Sun Li was not his opponent in any case. Some people sighed, some gloated, some secretly applauded, and some just ignored it. But no one would have thought that it was Chongyu who died. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting hurriedly started a fuss with Su Xiaomei: "Xiao Mei, Xiao Mei, get up, something big has happened, something big has happened Sun Li has been killed by Chong Yu!" Su Xiaomei's practice is different from that of ordinary people. She "digests and transforms the magic weapon into herself. This process is equivalent to destroying her own texture and then reshaping it with the magic weapon, which is extremely painful. So every time she practices, she must A deep sleep. At this moment, he was stirred up, and he got up very angry: "What's wrong?" "It seems that Sun Li went to find Chongyu. The two started fighting. I'm afraid Sun Li has already". "Bah! Shut your crow mouth, Sun Li is alive and well. If someone dies, it must be Chongyu." Su Xiaomei was not angry. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were stunned: "Why are you so willing to go to bed?" "That's why I'm so sure. If you don't believe me, go take a look. I'm going to bed." Su Xiaomei pushed the two girls away, fell back on the bed, rolled up, and rolled up the quilt into a silkworm chrysalis. Zainu came out a little confused, looked at each other, and went to Sun Li's yard together. Holding the hem of her skirt, she trotted from the West District to the East District. Before the two women entered the courtyard, they shouted: "Sun Li!" "Brother Li!" Sun Li looked like he had just gotten up and was carrying a bucket to take a shower: "Hey, why are you here so early?" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were dumbfounded: Sun Li is really fine! ? This, this has happened It's incredible. With those two thunders, even a strong man at the fourth level of the Sage Realm will be killed. Chongyu is only at the second level of the Sage Realm. Could it be said that the person who died is really Chongyu! However, how could Sun Li, who was only at the fifth level of mortal realm, be able to kill Chongyu? Those two thunders were even more unlikely to be released by a monk at the fifth level of the mortal realm. The two women looked at Sun Li with wide eyes, still a little unbelievable. "How did you get promoted?" Sun Li looked confused. Li Ziting asked in a low voice??: "Sun Li, did you kill Chongyu?" Sun Li screamed strangely: ¡®What? Chongyu is dead? What does it have to do with me? Don¡¯t pin this charge on me. How can I, who is only at the fifth level of the Mortal Realm, kill a master who is at the second level of the Sage Realm? I just finished practicing and am about to take a shower again. You can't frame me! " Luo Huan laughed in his mind: "With this level, no matter which opera house I go to, it will be at the level of a pillar!" Sun Li shouted on purpose because he happened to hear someone passing by outside, and there were quite a few of them. They were disciples who were going to Shuyuzhai to see what was going on. Everyone thought Sun Li was dead and hurried over to flatter Chongyu. Unexpectedly, as soon as he passed by the gate of the small courtyard, he heard Sun Li shouting loudly, and everyone stopped in shock. Everyone looked at each other with shock in their eyes! Sun Li is not dead! Who is that dead? Chongyu! Chongyu, who is at the second level of the Sage Realm, is dead. No wonder it has been so long since the incident happened. Chongyu didn't even ring the bell to summon everyone. He stayed behind on the wish of Master False. If such a big thing happened, it would be even more What's more, his Shuyuzhai was destroyed. No matter what, he should call everyone immediately to report the situation and stabilize everyone's emotions. But for such a long time, there was no movement in the mountain gate, which actually explained the problem. It was not Sun Li who died, but Chongyu! (To be continued Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 6 Various Thoughts Although everyone knows that it must be Sun Li who did it, who dares to say it out? "Sun Li is a ruthless guy. He dares to kill even the disciples who teach real people. How can he kill you guys like little shrimps just by walking around in the garden?" You dare to identify Sun Li as the murderer? Don't say you didn't see it with your own eyes. Even if you saw it with your own eyes, you can't say it. You, the old birthday girl, have eaten arsenic and are living impatiently! ? All the disciples had this idea in mind. Even the few direct disciples of Huanxu¡¯s sect, no one said anything. Chongyu was like a big mountain pressing on their heads. It was too late for them to rejoice when Chongyu died. As for Sun Li, Master Huanxu could find out sooner or later, so why bother himself? It's better to wait and see. All the disciples had their own secrets and thought clearly about their own interests and gains. Then Chongyu's junior brothers suddenly realized that they should cry loudly, so they howled, "Senior Brother Chongyu, you died well." It's so miserable." The other disciples around him couldn't help but cry. However, both the ground and their faces were very dry, and there wasn't a single tear. Over there, several of Wangxu's direct disciples protected the scene, and issued jade talismans to report the matter to Master Wangxu who was far away in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Here, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were dealt with by Sun Li and returned inexplicably. Dongfang Fu was very surprised: "Brother Li really didn't do it? I think he seems innocent. Did we wrongly accuse him?" Li Ziting looked around and saw that no one was around, so she couldn't help but raise her hand and poke her in the head. "Ouch! It hurts, Tingting, why did you poke me". Li Ziting said unceremoniously: "You are so innocent. This matter must have been done by Brother Li! " "Ah? Why are you so sure?" "Those two thunders shook the entire mountain gate, but Brother Li seemed to have just woken up from sleep. He must have just come back from diving. He came out with the barrel to show off before he had time to think about it." Dongfang Fu suddenly said: "You are right, Tingting, you are so smart." Li Ziting shook her head helplessly, thinking that you were too slow. Almost at the same time, Sun Li also slapped his forehead and realized that his performance just now was a bit excessive. Luo Huan laughed. Sun Li was ashamed and angry: "You, old man, understood Luo Zu's feelings just now. That sentence was not a compliment to me, but a mockery of me! I am still complacent. You must be feeling pretty good, right?" "Hahaha! Don't even think about it. A bitch is ruthless and an actor has no sense of justice. A sissy calls you a pillar in the theater. How can it be a compliment to you?" Sun Li immediately accepted the lesson humbly: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I reflect on it, I still have a little illusion about Luo Zu's character, this is such a shortcoming". Luo Huan: "". Although Sun Li was well prepared to betray Su Baoshan, he was not exposed after all. And all the evidence shows that it was two thunderbolts that killed Chongyu. But no one knew that Sun Li had a set of eight-leaf talisman in his hand. Sun Li thought about it, as long as he bites him to death and refuses to admit it, who can do anything to him? If a commotion really breaks out, Wangxu's side will at most be a staunch ally in Wangming. He has Zhong Muhe behind him, who can also pull Wanglong over. The ones on the lower level are Chongba and Chongyin. On his side, there is still a faint Gain the upper hand. Not to mention, the "Tianyan Deification Jue" that Sun Li gave to Wanxu originally contained a back-up plan. If Wanxu really wanted to be unreasonable, then it would not be Sun Li's rebellion against Su Baoshan, but Sun Li's direct rebellion. . He thought about everything thoroughly, and actually understood that with Wangxu's temperament, he was afraid that this matter would end up being left unsolved. There was not enough benefit, and Wangxu would not take risks. In fact, Sun Li still overestimated Huanxu. Far away in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, Huanxu had received the summons and was furious on the spot. He angrily expressed that he must severely punish the murderer, but he never mentioned rushing back to deal with the matter. The trip to the Tiandu Temple is about to begin. Under the temptation of such huge benefits, if a disciple dies, what does it matter? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Only Fan Ming, who knew him best, sighed secretly: Fan Xu was afraid that it would be too late to be happy in his heart. In recent years, Chongyu has felt like he is too big to lose. For Wangxu, Chongyu, an outstanding disciple, is both a help and a threat. Everyone said that Chongyu was Wangxu¡¯s unofficial choice as the next headmaster. In fact, Wanxu knew that Wanxu had no intention of giving up his position as headmaster. Sun Li overestimated the moral character of FalseWan Ming underestimated Wan Xu¡¯s IQ. In fact, Wangxu had already thought about it. Even if Chongyu didn't die in Sun Li's hands, he would die in another accident in a few years. Chongyu¡¯s greatest help to him was that ¡°the master¡¯s real disciple is outstanding,¡± and Huanxu had actually chosen Sun Li to replace Chongyu. Sun Li is more outstanding than Chongyu. If Sun Li is accepted as a closed disciple, the leader's lineage will still be prosperous even without Chongyu. But Sun Li's current level is still low, and it will not threaten Wangxu's status for at least ten years. No matter how you look at it, replacing Chongyu with Sun Li is harmless. As for his previous feud with Sun Li, and the fact that Sun Li was Zhong Muhe¡¯s man in the eyes of others, Huanxu simply ignored these issues. He is the real person in charge of the teaching. Regardless of his righteousness or reputation, smart people will choose themselves between him and Zhong Muhe. After all, it seems that if he dies in the future, his direct disciples will have a chance to inherit the throne! He accepted Sun Li as his direct disciple and could further attack Zhong Muhe. It cannot be said that Wangxu is too idealistic, but when people speculate about others, they will think according to general thinking routines, and the same is true for Wangxu, but Sun Li is not an ordinary person. The incident at Subaoshan spread quickly. The headmaster¡¯s personal disciple was actually beaten to death inside the mountain gate. The mountain-protecting formation did not respond. What does this mean? Internal strife! In Turtle Snake Mountain, these three forces gathered at this time: the landlord Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, the Zhao family with mysterious origins, and the Subao sect. The Zhao family is aloof from others, while the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower are condescending and gloating about others' misfortune. After Lu Bading heard about it, he frowned slightly, and the shadow of a person appeared in his heart: Sun Li. This is a kind of intuition. It is said that women's intuition is accurate. Sometimes, men's intuition is simply prophetic. Zhao Shuya also thought of Sun Li immediately. She already had too much information about Sun Li at hand, and she knew Sun and Li better than most people in Subao Mountain. Zhao Shuya was 90% sure that Sun Li was responsible for Chongyu's death. Xiao He was sent away, and there was no one around to discuss with Zhao Shuya. The girl held her cheeks and thought for a while, how to convey her meaning to Wangxu euphemistically and clearly, so that he would not dare to touch Sun Li's hair? Manager Zheng walked in: "Sister Xiaonuo, it's time to get ready. We'll set off in two hours." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It¡¯s time to go to Tiandu Temple. Zhao Shuya was a little troubled: "Uncle Zheng, I want to warn Huanxu, but I don't know how to say it more subtly. What do you think I should do?" Manager Zheng chuckled and said, "Sister Xiaonuo, who do you want to warn? Do you need to be subtle? Just threaten them directly." Zhao Shuya also trapped herself. Uncle Zheng said something to wake up the dreamer. She grinned carelessly: "You are right!" She then remembered the last time they met, Sun Li made fun of her, so Technical work is not suitable for me, it¡¯s true! Zhao Shuya¡¯s teeth were itching with hatred, and she began to miss that little thief with heartache and lungs, and two red clouds flew up on her pretty face. She came out of the underground, her health gradually improved, and she gradually became brighter and more attractive. Uncle Zheng is a little strange: Why are you blushing? Isn't it just a personal threat? Sister Xiaonuo would be embarrassed for such a trivial matter? Zhao Shuya waved her hand: "Get the car ready, I'm going to see Wangxu." Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 7 Heavenly Domain (First update please vote for me!) This time we arrived at Guishen Mountain. Because everyone wanted to cooperate in the future, the Zhao family took a picture of Mr. Zheng meeting the people from Subaoshan. Manager Zheng is also a real person. Although he is not very impressive, being with him makes even Zhong Muhe feel depressed! Accompanying Mr. Zheng were the two real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou! Although Lu Qianyong didn¡¯t say much, Zhong Muhe and Wangxu both understood that Uncle Zheng¡¯s background was astonishingly powerful. After Uncle Zheng left, Zhong Muhe asked to see Lu Qianyong in private and asked for advice in an open-minded manner. Lu Qianyong was tight-lipped and only revealed to him that the Zhao family came from the "Heaven Realm" and that the Zhao family had a very important position in the Tian Realm. high. Heavenly domain! Just this name made Zhong Muhe break out in a cold sweat. After returning, he sternly warned Wangxu that he should not be negligent even to the servants of the Zhao family. He should also treat Uncle Zheng as a disciple! Wangxu was unconvinced, and Zhong Muhe directly said: "It's up to you whether you listen or not. If Su Baoshan is destroyed because of your disrespect, I will never fight to the death. I am a real person and can't leave Su Baoshan." There are places to go, you are the leader, I will never let you go. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m alarmist, I¡¯m doing it for your own good, it¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡± Wangxu was startled, and after thinking about Uncle Zheng's style, he finally understood something. The Zhao family is like a behemoth. Even the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower has to look up, let alone Su Baoshan? So Zhao Shuya¡¯s car drove outside. When Wangxu heard that Miss Zhao was visiting in person, he trembled with fright. He hurried out to greet her and bowed down loudly: "Su Baoshan Mo Xue Wangxu, I welcome you, Miss Dharma." On the luxurious carriage pulled by six giant white peacock kings, Zhao Shuya did not get out of the car at all, but simply said: "Sun Li is not allowed to be touched. This is the position of the Zhao family." Before Wangxu understood what was going on, the six giant white peacock kings waved their wings and pulled the carriage away seemingly slowly, but in fact they left quickly. From beginning to end, Wangxu didn¡¯t even see Zhao Shuya¡¯s face. And Zhao Shuya suddenly came like a god, and left without saying a word. Wangxu was stunned for a long time, and suddenly realized something. In an instant, his whole back was covered in cold sweat! In Subao Mountain, everyone is waiting for a storm. Almost everyone believes that Master Wangxu will definitely come back and punish the murderer violently. But one day, two days, three days there was no movement. Rumors are everywhere! Sun Licai didn't bother to pay attention to that. He had prepared everything and retreated safely. At the sixth level of the mortal realm, he felt that his hand had clearly touched the threshold, but he couldn't rush through. Recently, there have been too many things going on, and Sun Li felt that his mood was affected, a little upset and not calm. In this kind of state of mind, how can we perceive the subtle changes in the realm? He explained to Su Xiaomei and the others, then returned to his room, activated the formation to seal the entire room, and retreated quietly. He had improved this formation before. Even if it was an illusion, he would not be able to break it open for a while. Even if Sun Li really guesses wrong and Wangxu comes back, he will not be in any danger. He is not in a hurry to practice, but first meditates, observes his mind, and slowly settles his thoughts. After two hours of this, my mind was finally as calm as water, with no external objects disturbing me. Then he breathed out a long breath of spiritual energy and started "Mortal World and Heaven". A trace of the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire was transformed into star power, and then slowly settled in Sun Li's deified acupuncture points. Unknowingly, it was like a trickle, gradually accumulating into a large lake. Lingyuan didn't know when it began to boil, and rays of divine light flashed. Sun Li knew that that moment had finally arrived! ??Going northwest from Subaoshan, about 60,000 miles away, you can see a group of towering mountains. Scholars of the Sui Dynasty once praised this mountain as "Towering Kunwu". Kunwu Mountain was a barrier in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty, which protected the Sui Dynasty from the iron cavalry of Gui Rong. Tiezha Pass is the most important pass in the Sui Dynasty. It has high mountains on both sides and a narrow valley "Youbeikou" in the middle. This is the only way for Guirong to lead to the Sui Dynasty. Three hundred years ago, the Sui Dynasty mobilized 70% of the country's craftsmen to build Tiezha Pass. It took three years to complete the first grand pass of the Sui Dynasty. "Then the emperor gave a warning to almost all the blacksmiths in the Sui Dynasty, and almost all the iron ore in Kunwu Mountain was mined. They were transported to the nearby Tiezha Pass, where the molten iron was smelted and poured into the iron gate. It took another full year to make this the most important pass in the Sui Dynasty and become a veritable "iron gate".Gate gate. Since the completion of Tiezha Pass, ghost soldiers and cavalry have knocked on the pass nearly a hundred times, but all failed, so the emperor of the Sui Dynasty could sit back and relax. After leaving Youbeikou, there is a chaotic area hundreds of miles wide. The trade here is developed, but there are no rules. There are many different forces, and within a mere few hundred miles, there are nearly a hundred castles of various sizes, all of which are respected by one power. Further west, after crossing the short desert belt, is the famous Guirong Grassland, which is rich in tough Guirong knights and is the biggest threat to the Sui Dynasty. People in the Sui Dynasty thought that the territory of Guirong was all grassland, but in fact, the westernmost part of Guirong was also a stretch of mountains that were difficult for birds to cross. Even within the grassland, there are mountains, rivers, and desert hills. The people of the Sui Dynasty thought that the Sui Dynasty was the "world", and Guirong was just a small corner of the world, but in fact the area of ????Guirong was six times that of the Sui Dynasty! To the northwest of Guirong, there are mountains covered with snow. The year-round cold wind covers the mountain peaks with a thick shell of ice and snow, like wild white elephants running wildly in the wilderness. In a place that is impossible for mortals to reach, there is a majestic mountain. The mountain stands out among the generally tall snow peaks. And on the top of the snow peak, there is a magnificent stone palace, hidden under the thick white snow. In the main hall, six rivers of lava fire, one foot wide, were drawn from the underground. Each of them followed a mysterious trajectory and flowed slowly through the hall, making the hall feel warm and cozy. But the entire main hall is a hundred feet square, and the most eye-catching thing is the weird and terrifying throne slightly behind the central axis. The throne is placed on a high platform made of countless withered bones. At a glance, it seems that countless evil spirits are imprisoned among the withered bones. They are screaming and rushing out with all their strength, but they are restricted by some force. Live, just can't escape. Deep in the pile of dead bones, there is a pure black flame burning, constantly drawing power from those evil spirits, causing those evil spirits to suffer destruction and torture forever. The throne on the high platform of withered bones is made up of nine golden dragons. Each dragon is carved lifelike. The dragon's eyes are full of violence and ferocity, and the dragon's mouth holds various weapons. ??Looking carefully, those weapons seem to be dripping with blood! An extraordinarily huge fat man, wearing thick gray-yellow fur, sat lazily on the throne. He was basically a mountain of flesh, placed on the throne. The fat man wore a thick and long braid, which looked a bit nondescript. The braid rested comfortably on his shoulders. The fur is studded with all kinds of shiny things, and the ends of the braid are fastened with three metal rings, from top to bottom, in three colors: gold, silver and green. The fat man¡¯s one hand rested comfortably in the fur, and the one exposed was supporting his fat face with only flesh left. On each of the five big radish-like fingers, there is a huge gemstone ring. Every part of this fat man¡¯s body is revealing one meaning, and he wishes even a fool could see it at a glance: The fat man is very rich! But this aura of the nouveau riche does not make people feel disgusted. The shiny things all over his body are not as frowning as the real vulgar things. Among the gems hanging on the fur, the lowest level is a second-grade six-line cat's eye stone. Most of them are first-grade precious materials, and there are even three first-grade Supreme Soul Jade among them! As for the three hair rings on his braid, the golden one is made of the first-grade material Shenxu Fire Gold, and the silver one is made of the first-grade material Fire Sea Mithril. The green one is made of the first-grade material Nine Heavens Thunder Meteor Iron - if not, which man would be willing to wear green on his head? Even the inconspicuous-looking fur is the skin of the second-grade demonic beast "Snow Sea Dragon-Eyed Marten", and for a body as big as Fatty, the skins of sixteen Snow Sea Dragon-Eyed Marten were used up. A burst of rapid and dense footsteps came quickly. From the wide and tall door of the main hall, four rows of people walked in quickly, with ten people in each row. There was an obvious gap between the first row and the three rows behind. . If anyone else were here, they would be shocked. Because among these forty people, the one with the lowest cultivation level is also at the third level of real person realm! But these people were cautious and respectful, walked in quickly with their heads lowered, and suddenly fell to their knees: "I've seen the master!" The fat man was still lazy, too lazy to move his fingers. He swallowed and said unhurriedly: "You are all the master's servants." (One hundred and two votes yesterday, soThere are six updates today! Everyone is very helpful, thank you all from the bottom of my heart! This is the first chapter today. Let¡¯s save the rest until 6 p.m. and release them all at once. It will be more enjoyable for everyone, and I can also type continuously, which will make it smoother. In addition, there are only three monthly tickets today. The contrast is a bit too big. The requirements are not high. Before twelve o'clock, it will be two digits. Please everyone! ) Text Volume 11 The Beast of War Chapter 8 The Rich King (Second update!) More than 40 real ancestors below kowtowed together: "This is your honor!" The fat man looked slightly satisfied: "What are servants used for?" "The villain has to share the worries of the master." "Then what?" "We have already prepared everything you have arranged recently" Before he finished speaking, the fat on the fat man's face suddenly twitched: "Okay, stop talking, I feel so sorry for you, master. This time, master, I am bleeding profusely. You must finish the job well." Otherwise, the master will lose money this time - such a thing must not happen to me, the master." The forty real ancestors below fell to their knees again: "I will not lose money, I will guarantee it with my life!" The fat man felt a little better, but he was still worried about his "investment": "Are you really ready?" "Don't worry, sir." The fat man was dismayed, and finally made a move, waving his fingers slightly: "That's all, even if you don't succeed, I will take action myself, and I can always get back the original. Let's go, it's time to start." "Yes, I will resign and help my business prosper, make a lot of money, and make a lot of money, a lot of money, a lot of money!" The strange kneeling sounds of the real ancestors echoed in the main hall, but the fat man was enjoying this moment so much that he couldn't even see his smiling eyes. "Hahaha, okay, okay, okay, let's go and do our errands, right". Under the stone palace, in the snow valley, ten groups of bullies have gathered. Each group has strong soldiers and horses. The lowest level has the third level of sage realm, and among them there are even ancestors of the first and second level of real person realm! The forty people in the stone palace came down and each led their troops and left quietly. There were so many people, but they didn't dare to make a sound and came and left quietly, for fear of disturbing the "master" in the stone palace. This snow mountain is one of the three major forces of Guirong Demon Cultivator and a fundamental important place in Shenhuang Dao. That stone palace is the "Dragon Beast Ancient Temple", one of the secondary holy places of Shenhuang Dao. That fat man is the enemy Cai, the "King of Riches" among the "Five Kings of Scholars" in Shenhuang Dao. The Five Scholar Kings of Shenhuang Dao are "Noble, Rich, Courageous, Wisdom, and Beautiful." The Rich King ranks second. He is naturally stingy and loves money as much as his life. And that strange throne is one of the five killing thrones of Shenhuang Dao. Shenhuang Dao has the largest number of people among the three major forces of Guirong, Demon and Cultivator. It has countless believers and fanatically dreams of being able to sit on those five "killing thrones" in their lifetime. "! After the rich man Wang Qiu Rencai issued the ambiguous order, only one day later, some people infiltrated the caravan traveling to Beikou. Like the normal Ghost Rong caravans, they entered the customs honestly, paid taxes honestly, and were even extorted by the defenders of Tiezha Pass. They also swallowed their anger and lost money to eliminate disasters. After entering the Sui Dynasty, these people were like streams flowing into the sea, quickly integrating into the land. Some people arrived at the outskirts of the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, some at the outskirts of the Duyu Gate, some at the outskirts of the Ancient Sword Gate, and some at the gate of the Seven Great Sects. These "Ghost Merchants" brought precious products from the grassland, many of which were especially treasured by the monks. But the quality of these businessmen is 20% lower than the market prices in Suifang City. This seems understandable. They sell it directly from Guirong, so it will naturally be cheaper. Therefore, many people in various sects have become familiar with these ghost merchants. Even an elder of the Ancient Sword Sect ordered a set of materials with the Guirong merchant and left a jade talisman. As long as the materials arrived, he could enter the Ancient Sword Sect with this jade talisman and immediately pick up the materials. Leave it to him. Around Subaoshan, there is also such a ghostly Rong Shangchen The stars outside the house are falling down one after another, and the stars, like the sun, are constantly injecting energy into the world. Sun Li's house was dark, but for two days there was a faint silver mist, which condensed into two small dragons, stretching and contracting in a rhythmic manner. The light mist sprayed out from Sun Li's nostrils, growing and shortening with his breathing. It doesn't look like much on the surface, but in fact he has reached the critical moment to break through. The spirit gathering formation under the body has been exhausted, and all the spirit stones have turned into powder. There are two jade boxes at hand, one of which is empty. It originally contained the Earth Return Pill. There were only thirteen Rongxin Pills left in the other jade box. His hand suddenly moved, and another Rongxin Pill fell into his mouth. After a moment,After that, the inside of his body suddenly lit up. The light was fast and intense, illuminating all his internal organs from the inside out! The acupoints all over the body are also emitting traces of divine light, and the acupuncture points that have been deified are particularly obvious! Then there was a sudden burst of light, and the whole room was completely white, and nothing could be seen The light gradually faded away, and Sun Li was still sitting upright. His clothes had turned into dust and slowly fell off his body. A little light lit up in his body, followed by a second point, a third point, a fourth point - until the thirty-second point of light. The sixth level of the mortal realm, with thirty-two acupoints deified at the same time! "Huh". Still spitting out a ray of flame, the light in Sun Li's eyes gradually restrained, and he finally broke through to the sixth level of the mortal realm! The spiritual energy surged, washing in the depths of Sun Li's Six Paths. Sometimes it surged like a long river to the east, and sometimes it entangled like a whirlpool in the deep sea. The sixth level of the mortal realm is getting closer and closer to the Taoist realm. You can vaguely see the power rules hidden in the depths of this world. Every time you leave the mortal realm, what you see, hear and feel is naturally different from before. He carefully understood the difference in realm, then stood up and put away the remaining Rongxin Pills, then cleaned up the traces of the formation on the ground, opened the door and officially left. As soon as the door to his room rang, Zhong Lin also came out. Sun Li was overjoyed when he saw him: "You're out of seclusion too? How about it?" In the yard, Lu Datong didn¡¯t know what he was doing during this time, and he was still nowhere to be seen. But there is always some worry in the two people's hearts, and some words are difficult to explain. Zhong Lin smiled with emotion: "I came out of seclusion yesterday. It's good, it's really good. I finally reached the fourth level of the mortal realm!" Sun Li patted him hard on the shoulder: "That's good! Let's go and celebrate." Zhong Lin¡¯s promotion to the fourth level of the mortal realm means that Huo Kui Yin Shen will definitely be suppressed in the short term. Sun Li is really happier than he was when he was promoted to the sixth level! "It just so happens that I've been a little greedy recently. Come find Su Xiaomei and let's have a big meal." The two of them went out, and not far away, Su Xiaomei and the three girls came over together. When they saw Sun Li, the three girls were surprised: "You are out of seclusion." Su Xiaomei looked Sun Li up and down: "How is it? Have you made a breakthrough? The sixth level of the mortal realm?" Sun Li nodded casually: "Yes, it was successful." Although the four of them were expected, they were still a little surprised. Su Xiaomei couldn't help but shook her head and said: "Really, I originally broke through the fourth level of the mortal realm and planned to show off, but now I no longer feel like this." Zhong Lin smiled bitterly: "Then I have just been promoted to the fourth level. When you say that, don't I feel even less accomplished?" Su Xiaomei was surprised: "You are also at the fourth level? Your skills" She looked at Sun Li, who nodded: "Zhong Lin's skills are also somewhat special. Now is not the time to talk about that. , I will tell you slowly later." Su Xiaomei understood and nodded. Suddenly he became excited: "Let's go and show off to Xiaoyu!" Sun Li was stunned and looked at Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. Li Ziting nodded and whispered: "We have already told Xiao Mei." Sun Li suddenly realized, no wonder the three girls seemed to have no grudges. Su Xiaomei complained: "Why are you hiding it from us?" "I'm not hiding it from you, I just wanted to wait until some things are dealt with before I tell you. I didn't expect the ending to be so perfect." Su Xiaomei understood that the "some things" Sun Li mentioned were the feelings between Dongfang Fu Li Ziting and Jiang Shiwang. Zhong Lin was surprised: "Xiaoyu? Jiang Shisuo?" Sun Li simply said: "Let's go, take you two to meet him. It's been a long time since we all got together." Zhong Lin was confused: "What's going on?" Sun Li just dragged him away. Dongfang Fu said to Su Xiaomei with a smile: "If you want to show off to Jiang Lang, forget it. Jiang Lang has already reached the fourth level of cultivation." Su Xiaomei: "Xiaoyu, you bastard, can't you give me a chance to surpass you!" Sun Li looked at Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting speechlessly, making them blush. "I knew that this half-dog man and woman would not be able to help themselves and secretly have a tryst while I was in seclusion!" The last time Sun Li took them to see Jiang Shisuo, Jiang Shisuo was still at the third level. Apparently, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting secretly went out during the retreat. Everyone reunited after the disaster, naturally??A cry. Zhong Lin went to hunt a yellow sheep. Su Xiaojiu washed and skinned it, and lit a fire to roast it. There are two beauties sitting next to Jiang Shisuo, holding wine glasses in their hands. No matter how you look at them, they are the most beastly among the group of people. While drinking, he squinted at the various knives that were constantly changing in Su Xiaomei's hands, dismantling the yellow sheep nimbly and conveniently, and couldn't help but laugh: "Xiaomei, you are a natural born It¡¯s your destiny to be a cook, look at this skill you practice, it¡¯s just like the skill of a cook!¡± Su Xiaomei had a look of dismay on her face, the regret of not showing up was still holding in her heart: "Do you still want to eat it? If you don't want to eat it, just tell me, I will never force you. Jiang Shi smiled in vain: "Hey, I'm a quick talker. You are a good girl and you won't care about me. How can you bear to let me starve?" After eating and drinking, leaving the bones and bonfire piles on the ground, leaving Jiang Shi to clean up in vain, Sun Li led everyone back. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting still wanted to stay and help Jiang Shifu, but Sun Li stopped them mercilessly. There is still a long way to go back to the mountain gate from here. A group of people were walking and chatting and laughing, when suddenly Zhong Lin in front stopped. He is the body of a Yin god, and his spiritual sense is even sharper than that of Sun Li. "Shhh" He felt something and waved to everyone. This place is very close to the mountain gate, but they are going to the formation secret door opened by Sun Li. If they really want to go back to the mountain gate in an upright manner, they will never go here. Text Volume 11 The Beast of War Chapter 9 Spying in Secret (Third update, please vote for me!)
Several people quietly lurked forward together, drilling a wooden forest. Below is a not deep valley. Several ghost people in businessmen are sneakying. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhong Lin nodded slightly: "They are all from the mortal realm. The highest oneshould be at the fifth level of the mortal realm." He is a Yin Shen cultivator, and he is different from everyone else in many ways. Sun Li frowned slightly, how could such a group of ghostly monks come near the gate of Subaoshan and be so sneaky? Zhong Lin suddenly tugged on Sun Li and said solemnly: "Sun Li, something is wrong. There should be something on these people that can cover up their cultivation and make them look like ordinary people. If I If you are not practicing Yin Shen, you will never be able to see it." Sun Li was surprised. He looked at those people again, his eyes showing deep caution: "Let's take a look at the situation first. I'm afraid things won't be simple this time." There were six of them in total. After only a brief pause in the valley, they immediately climbed up to the opposite mountain peak. When they reached the top of the mountain, four of them spread out, each guarding one direction. Among the remaining two people, one of them took out a strange-looking helmet from a box behind his back and carefully put it on his head. The helmet covered his entire head, even his face. On the eyes, there are two huge bronze mirrors. The man activated this strange magic weapon, which was placed on two bronze mirrors. A whirlpool of light green light appeared. He put on his helmet and looked into the gate of Mount Subaoshan, saying something. Another person on the side had a flash of light on his fingertips. Quickly recorded on a jade tablet. "What are they doing?" "No matter what he does, don't you know if they are all caught and tortured?" Su Xiaomei has become more and more violent recently: "Go and call Xiaoyu, let's deal with them six to six, and deal with them steadily." Sun Li knocked on her forehead: "You are so obsessed with fighting and killing that you will never be able to get married in the future!" Su Xiaomei rubbed her head: "I want you to take care of me! I'm too stupid to get married! What do you think I should do?" "Follow secretly to see what they are doing." Sun Li looked at everyone, and Zhong Lin volunteered: "I'll go, they won't be able to find me at all." Sun Li thought for a while. He nodded and said: "Okay, be careful, we will wait for you at the mountain gate." The six ghost demon cultivators have also finished their work and packed their things. Quietly went down the mountain. Zhong Lin nodded to everyone, without touching the ground, he flashed over the leaves and grass and disappeared. Su Xiaomei was a little worried: "Sun Li, can Zhong Lin do it alone?" "It's okay. He is at the fourth level of the mortal realm. The strongest among the group is the fifth level of the mortal realm. Zhong Lin is also a yin god. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to be discovered. Even if he is exposed, He was able to escape unscathed." Sun Li thought for a while: "Let's go back and talk to Xiaoyu. Let him be careful." ¡­¡­ After reminding Jiang Shiyu, the four returned to the mountain gate. Sun Li thought that this matter might be of great importance. The Guirong Demonic Cultivators have been very restless in recent years. He had also heard before that the resources within the Guirong territory were depleted and the Demonic Cultivators had the intention of expanding outwards. But now, this group of Guirong Demonic Cultivators were peeking furtively outside the mountain gate. The situation is obviously serious. He asked casually: "Who is in charge of the affairs now? Who should we report to?" The three women looked at each other and smiled bitterly together: "No one is in charge now" Originally, it was Chongyu who stayed in Wanxu to take charge of the overall situation. Although Chongyu was a third-generation disciple, no one was dissatisfied with his status and cultivation. But Chongyu is dead. There are only three people left in charge of the mountain gate: Wulong, Chongyin, and Chongba. The remaining teachers of the Wanzi generation were all taken away by Wanxu, but these three were all in retreat. Among the remaining disciples, there are many ambitious ones, but they don't have the strength to do so, so they can only stay there. Su Xiaomei found it funny: "Look, you beat the person in charge to death, and now you can't find anyone to discuss it with, right?" With no one else around, Sun Li stopped performing and admitted honestly: "He wants to kill me, I can't just sit back and wait for death, right?" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were still secretly surprised: "It's really you"   Sun Li said calmly: "Why not me? Actually, I also feel that the truth is easy to guess. Who else could it be if it weren't for me?" As soon as the door rang, Zhong Lin came back. Everyone stood up quickly: "How is it?" Zhong Lin waved his hand: "Not found." "Hurry up and tell me what's going on." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Zhong Lin looked solemn and said: "Those people ended up in Gelanfang City!" Sun Li was surprised: "Gelanfang City?" Dongfang Fu immediately said: "Ah! It's the ghost caravan!" "good!" Su Xiaomei saw that Sun Li was a little confused and explained: "A Guirong caravan came recently and brought some products from the Guirong grassland. The price is 20% cheaper than ordinary merchants. Many brothers went there. I came here. I heard that people from other small sects around here are flocking here, and now the business is booming." Sun Li thought for a while and asked, "What do they sell?" "In fact, it is the most basic material. A kind of gloomy stone and wood produced by Guirong, the effect is similar to that of spirit stone. However, one spiritual stone can be exchanged for two pieces of gloomy stone and wood, which is still very cost-effective. Apart from that, there are some basic tool-making materials. Guirong is rich in various metals. This time, it is said that they mainly use Bailian Iron Essence, Copper Mother, Xu Silver, etc., but the prices are cheap. " Sun Li asked again: "Which of you bought it? Let me see." A few people looked at each other, but in the end Li Ziting blushed and took out something: "I'm just taking a small advantage." Everyone laughed, Sun Li took the things, and Li Ziting exchanged ten pieces of gloomy stone and wood, and bought thirty kilograms of hundred-smelted iron essence and half a kilogram of silver. With these things in hand, Sun Li urged Ling Yuan to explore them. "How are you two ancestors?" Wu Yao said casually: "It's all done with tricks. It's not very clever, but it's not a problem to deceive monks below the sage realm. Although it's not a big problem, if you use these things to refine magic weapons, it will be very easy to use in battle. The magic weapon may break at a critical moment." Sun Li was secretly shocked: "These people are cheap and their shipments are probably huge. They have tampered with so many materials. What a big deal!" If he knew that there was such a caravan not only outside Subaoshan, but also around all the great sects in the entire Sui Dynasty, he would definitely be even more surprised. Everyone on the Killing Throne has thousands of followers, and the Rich King Qiu Rencai is the one with the strongest financial resources among the five thrones. Even he spent ten years planning this matter! There was no one in the mountain gate who could discuss it, so Sun Li had to make his own decision. ¡­¡­ "Dangdangdang" In the Xuanwu Hall, the rapid bell rang. The disciples who were still in the mountain gate rushed over quickly no matter what they were doing. Colleagues are also wondering, after Chongyu died, who gave the order to sound the alarm? At the entrance of the main hall, Sun Li stood proudly. Everyone understands. Sun Li killed Chongyu. Someone has reported back to the headmaster Wangxu, but the headmaster has not responded at all. This can already explain a lot of problems. Even several disciples of Wanxu's sect did not dare to go to Sun Li to cause trouble. The rest The disciples will not open their eyes and look for trouble on their own. But those who are ambitious are a different matter. Feng Zhong stepped forward a little irritably and asked, "Sun Li, what right do you have to sound the alarm!" This sharp shout attracted all the disciples¡¯ attention. Feeling the gaze of those eyes, Feng Zhong's whole body swelled up rapidly: Isn't this the feeling that he thinks about day and night? Stand high and enjoy the spotlight! However, in order to fully gain this respect, he must also kick away a stumbling block in front of him - Sun Li. Sun Li simply waved his hand: "We'll talk about it when everyone is here." That kind of indifferent attitude was as if Feng Zhong was no different from an ordinary disciple! Feng Zhong was furious: I am Master Wan Sheng's personal disciple! I am at the fourth level of mortal realm! I will definitely become the first disciple of Subaoshan among the three generations in the future! How dare you despise me so much! "Huh, just because there is no one in the mountain to take charge of the overall situation, it doesn't mean that you can do whatever you want. There are still so many senior brothers here, but you, a new disciple, dare to ring the bell and ask everyone to come and gather. You are so bigcourage! " Sun Li frowned slightly. Just now, he was all thinking about what the demon cultivator was doing sneakily outside Subaoshan, and he didn't pay attention to Feng Zhong's attitude. This time Feng Zhong asked again, and Sun Li became a little impatient. The irritable Su Xiaomei finally waited for an opportunity to attack. Cold light flowed from her hand, and a slender sharp blade appeared in her palm. In order to hide it from others, this sharp blade still had a handle, a mouth, and a hand guard. A wave of the sharp blade! The cold light is like the cold moon on a winter night, cold and chilling. Feng Zhong¡¯s pores tightened suddenly, and a deadly killing intent went straight into his eyebrows! He was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat, and at full power, he moved ten feet in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light pulled out a long dark light, almost touching Feng Zhong's body. A huge scratch measuring twenty feet long suddenly appeared on the stone flat. "Su Xiaomei, what are you doing!" Feng Zhong yelled angrily. Su Xiaomei pursed her lips tightly, and her weak and timid eyes in the past were filled with a fighting spirit as hard as rock. With a flick of the sharp blade in his hand, countless lights and shadows flashed in an instant, and streaks of cold light rolled toward Feng Zhong. Feng Zhong let out a strange cry and retreated thirty feet. On the stone floor in front of him, there was a sudden banging sound. At that moment, no one knew how many knives fell on these stone slabs. Thirty feet of ground instantly turned into rubble! (Third update! I would like to recommend a new book "Batian Ghost Sword", ISBN: 2487407. It is not easy for the author, please support me when you have time!) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support, Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 10 Su Xiaomei¡¯s Blade Dance (Fourth update!)
"Boom!" Countless gravels flew into the sky. Su Xiaomei waved the sharp blade in her hand, pulling the thousands of gravels and gathering them into a stone dragon above her head. She held the blade in both hands, silently and as light as a swallow. After taking three steps, she was already three feet above the void, like a falcon jumping out of the woods. The sharp blade in her hand was like an eagle's beak, and she fiercely pointed at Feng Zhong. Pecked over. The stone dragon roared and followed closely! Feng Zhong shouted wildly, and dark red light surged out from his body, as thick as blood! ??He continued to shoot out magic spells one after another on his hands, using all his strength to block it forward. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The stone dragon exploded into pieces. Feng Zhong howled wildly, his hands and clothes were torn to pieces and dripping with blood. He took thirteen steps back. He finally stood firm, but felt a cold on his neck! After all the smoke and dust dispersed, Su Xiaomei stood in front of him with one knife at a time, and the sharp blade was placed on his neck. The petite girl's eyes were as cold as the sharp blade. Feng Zhong had no doubt that as long as he made the slightest move, Su Xiaomei would definitely cut off his head with a crazy knife. "Humph!" Su Xiaomei snorted coldly, turned the sharp blade in her hand and disappeared. She turned around calmly, not even bothering to look at Feng Zhong. The long and solemn killing was silent. Feng Zhong is also at the fourth level of the mortal realm, and he is the direct disciple of Uncle Wan Sheng. Someone can give him some advice! But under Su Xiaomei, he couldn't even survive three moves! Su Xiaomei took action, and the whole place was shocked. There were many Taoist disciples here, but everyone asked themselves. When he was at the fourth level of the mortal realm, his performance was not much better than Feng Zhong's, that is to say, at least at the fourth level of the mortal realm. Su Xiaomei is the best in holding mountains. A few months ago, the girl who was still worried about whether she could stay in Subaoshan has now achieved such terrible achievements. But instead of admiring Su Xiaomei, everyone looked at Sun Li. Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, Feng Zhong, Dongfang Fu the four of them all made rapid progress after becoming good friends with Sun Li. If they said that this had nothing to do with Sun Li, they would not believe it to death. Sun Li glanced at Feng Zhong lightly: "Okay? Is it over?" Feng Zhong¡¯s face turned red and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He was humiliated, angry, and embarrassed. All of it suffocated in his brain along with the blood. Sun Li was too lazy to pay attention to Feng Zhong anymore, and turned to the disciples: "The ghosts and demon cultivators are here." With a simple sentence, the expressions of all the disciples changed drastically. "Ghost Rong Demon Cultivator? They are coming? What do you mean?" "Are you outside the mountain gate? Are you here to attack?" "No way, why haven't I heard any news from other sects" The disciples were in great chaos. Then, as Sun Li wished, he ignored the detail of how Sun Li knew that the demon cultivator was coming. He told the story that the disciples had no master, so Sun Li had to temporarily take charge of the overall situation and let the disciples of Huanxu's sect. Immediately sent a message jade talisman to the headmaster to inform the bad news, and at the same time increased the original number of patrolling disciples from three per day to nine per day. The number of people in each class has been increased from two to six. Going up and down Subao Mountain, there was a sudden feeling of tension! Luo Huan sighed in Sun Li's mind: "The demon cultivators haven't really attacked yet. Look at these people, they are already in a mess. Something is really going to happen. Can we count on these people?" There are smart people in Subao Mountain, and these disciples are like all people who think they are smart. They usually make sane calculations, but when real things happen, they often don't know how to deal with it and are at a loss. Sun Li was also helpless and comforted himself: "Subaoshan has a mountain-protecting formation, a sun-fire cannon, and various ambush formations. It can always withstand it for a while" ¡­¡­ In an emergency, Sun Li had nothing to worry about. He found an unused courtyard with four houses in Wangshan Villa, where he, Zhong Lin, Su Xiaomei, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting all lived. Go in. ??When everyone gathers together, they take care of each other. If anything happens, we can advance and retreat together. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu share a room, so they can stay there. After everyone moved over, Sun Li thought for a while, took out a Rongxin Pill from his arms and handed it to Li Ziting: "This pill should allow you to advance to the first level. We will protect you, so you can pass without worry. " ?????????? It¡¯s useless to sharpen your weapon in battle, let alone improve it by one level? ¡°Among all the people now, Li Ziting¡¯s cultivation level is the lowest.?She is still stuck in the second level of the mortal realm. It is also unfortunate that there is no suitable opportunity for her. Although she didn¡¯t recognize the Rongxin Pill, even a monk knew how precious a spiritual pill that could raise one¡¯s realm to one level in every life was. Li Ziting was a little afraid to accept it: "Sun Li, this elixir is too expensive, I" Su Xiaomei took it and handed it to Dongfang Fu, who smiled and raised her hand and stuffed it into Li Ziting's mouth. "Don't be polite at this time. Besides, what is our relationship with Xiaoyu? If you two follow him, you are one of our own." What Sun Li wanted to say was all said by Su Xiaomei. Li Ziting entered the elixir. She knew it was really expensive and didn't dare to waste it, so she quickly meditated on the spot. Everyone exited and helped her close the door. Su Xiaomei let out a long breath: "Sun Li, can we survive this time?" From the miserable beginning, everyone has supported each other all the way to today. At least they have established a firm foothold in Subaoshan. If they continue step by step in the future, within a hundred years, they will be able to join forces to dominate Subaoshan! But if Su Baoshan is destroyed, I am afraid that we will fall into that kind of precarious life again, which no one wants. Sun Li did not answer. Everyone knew that the demonic cultivator was powerful. Su Baoshan, who was able to be suppressed by Xie Weier's two worthless men, almost wiped out the whole family, and a witch and demon six crossed Sui Ru into a no-man's land. But this time, the demonic cultivators spent so much money and sneaked in quietly. Now that Subaoshan has no masters, can it really resist it? ¡­¡­ Sun Li stood up and said, "You guys help protect her while I go out to explore the truth." Su Xiaomei immediately said: "I'll go with you." "No, I have a way to avoid their eyes and ears. But if I take you with me, I'm not sure." Su Xiaomei curled her lips: "Just say that she is a burden." "Since you strongly demand it, I have no choice but to fulfill your wish: Su Xiaomei, you are just a little burden!" Sun Li joked, and Su Xiaomei couldn't help laughing. The oppressive atmosphere before finally eased slightly. Sun Li waved his hands towards them: "Don't worry, wait for my good news." He strode away. Su Xiaomei was still a little worried. Zhong Lin comforted him: "You still don't trust him? Since he said it's okay, there must be no problem." Su Xiaomei was dismayed: "Then what you mean is that he said I am a burden, so I must be a burden." Zhong Lin was stunned, and Su Xiaomei couldn't help but burst into laughter when she looked at him. Zhong Lin scratched his head: "You are becoming more and more unkind now. You bully the stupidest honest person." ¡­¡­ Sun Li ran wildly through the mountains and fields, and after activating the "self-refining", he felt as if he could really integrate into this nature, those trees, rocks, and streams. They were no longer an obstacle to him, and he seemed to be able to walk through them easily. Luo Huan was a little proud: "The Five Elements Escape Technique is nothing. Compared with this 'self-refining', it is not worth mentioning at all." This time, from Subaoshan Road to Gelamfang City. Sun Li spent a full two hours earlier than normal. Now that they were back at Kunpeng Company, Sun Li couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. Originally, Kunpeng Store was the most prestigious store in Gelanfang City. Unexpectedly, Liu Mingjian was unwilling to give up and actually expanded the store. A three-story building was built. The carved beams and painted buildings are of extraordinary style. "This guy. He has a good face and loves to mess around." Liu Mingjian no longer has to personally guard the store. Three times more waiters were hired, and a large stall clerk was hired for each floor. He became the boss comfortably. However, as soon as Sun Li arrived, all the previous clerks knew him and hurriedly invited him to the backyard, and then immediately informed Liu Mingjian. Sun Li waited in the small courtyard for a while when he heard a burst of hearty laughter: "Senior Brother Ye is here. If you need anything, I'll call you" He had already stretched out a slap, and suddenly remembered that he was lucky last time, and Sun Li only wanted eight hundred spirit stones. So he instantly retracted the three fingers at the back. "20% off!" Sun Li rolled his eyes: "Okay, I'm not here to buy anything, I'm here to inquire about things. Where are those ghost merchants?" Liu Mingjian quickly said: "No, senior brother, if you think the price is too expensive, I will give you a 50% discount! Why are you looking for them" He really gritted his teeth. Sun Li waved his hand: "I'm not going to buy anything, I want to investigate some things."   When Liu Mingjian heard this, his expression changed slightly and he gestured to Sun Li: "Brother, let's talk inside." After entering the house and closing the door, Sun Li noticed that there was something different about this house. The latch behind the door was a formation mechanism. When the door latch falls, the hidden formations in the entire house will be activated to isolate this place from the outside world. Liu Mingjian breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said: "Brother, there is something wrong with these ghost merchants!" It seems that there are many people with problems, but there are even more people who are greedy for advantages. Liu Mingjian can see it, and other monks can definitely see it too. "Gui Rong is the world of demon cultivators. These people brought so much cultivation materials into the Sui Dynasty. Isn't that an enemy? If there is no problem here, how could Gui Rong demon cultivators let them come?" Sun Li nodded: "I am also a little suspicious. I will go over to check it out when it gets dark." Liu Mingjian nodded: "Okay, I will take you there now to identify the place." ¡­¡­ Gelanfang City was once glorious for a while, but then suddenly declined for unknown reasons. Now it is even more dilapidated, with only one street in the entire city. "When those ghost merchants came, they originally wanted to set up stalls on the street, but I and other merchants boycotted it. They blocked the street, wouldn't that affect our business? Those ghost merchants are also cunning, and they actually If you don¡¯t conflict with us and move to another place obediently, I will have no reason to have an attack.¡± Liu Mingjian was talking to Sun Li as he walked. Soon he reached the end of the street. Liu Mingjian stretched out his chin and said, "Here, it's right there." (I actually really like the role of Su Xiaomei, and there should be many outstanding scenes in the future O(¡É_¡É)O haha~) () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 11 Exploring the Enemy Camp (Fifth update!)
Behind the streets are large areas of ruins. The Ghost Rong people cleared a clearing in the ruins and pitched nine tents, with eight outside surrounding the middle one. It was almost dark at this time, but the gate of the Guirong camp was still very lively with people coming and going. Sun Li took a look and saw that there were not many guards around the tents. It seemed that they had relaxed their vigilance after entering Fangshi. At least from this point of view, nothing suspicious could be seen. Sun Li nodded, knowing what was going on, and went back with Liu Mingjian. Liu Mingjian knew that he had important things to do in the evening, so he arranged a yard for him to rest and left without disturbing him. Sun Li meditated in the room until the middle of the night, then quietly took up the practice and went out. Liu Mingjian didn¡¯t dare to spy on Sun Li, but after all, his realm was far beyond that of Sun Li. In the Kunpeng Company, except for the two newcomers who could not hide, he was the one with the highest level of cultivation. Night is also a time for cultivation, and his spiritual awareness is particularly sharp. But until the fourth watch, there was no movement from Sun Li. Liu Mingjian secretly muttered that if he didn't go, it would be too late. He collected the exercises and went outside Sun Li's house. He wanted to remind him, but he knocked on the door and got no response! Liu Mingjian was surprised. He pushed the door open and saw that Sun Li was gone! Liu Mingjian was greatly surprised. After thinking about it, he went deep underground and asked the two worshipers, trying to find out when Senior Brother Ye Motian went out. Unexpectedly, the two worshipers didn¡¯t notice it either. Liu Mingjian was secretly shocked by this fellow Ye Motian. It¡¯s really hidden! These two worshipers were specially supported by the Liu family. They are both at the seventh level of the sage realm. They are only one step away from being the real ancestors. Even these two people were not aware of Sun Li's whereabouts. Is this really possible for a monk in the mortal realm? ¡­¡­ Sun Li stood openly and openly outside the Guirong camp. "The Self-Refining" is so magical that even if there is a strong person in the real-person realm sitting inside, he will not be found. However, he was not careless because of this. He walked around the camp and observed it carefully. Wu Yao said in his mind: "The formations in the camp are not worth mentioning. A simple layout of a three-layer The superimposed Lingxi Nine Submersible Formation has nothing to say about the defensive power of this formation. Its only purpose is to warn people. According to your current standards. Anyone below the real person level who wants to pass this formation will be discovered without any luck. " Sun Li was a little speechless. Such a large-scale formation achieved three layers of superposition in such a short period of time. Judging from the standards of today's cultivation world, this is already amazing. What's more, this formation is even effective against real ancestors. Only Wu Yao would think it was "not worth mentioning", right? "It seems that the demon cultivators in the camp are extremely powerful!" The ghosts and demon cultivators all carry some kind of unknown magic weapon on their bodies, hiding their astonishing cultivation abilities. Even Liu Mingjian and other merchants in the market thought these people were just ordinary businessmen. After Sun Li went around in a circle. Back to the camp gate. In the entire Lingxi Nine Submersible Formation, this is the only place where you can enter and exit at will without being discovered or blocked. And at the door, two ghost soldiers were already lying on the table and fell asleep. Sun Li's spiritual sense unfolded, and he immediately felt that the aura of these two ghost warriors was even stronger than that of normal monks. They were asleep, they were clearly on high alert! And with his keen spiritual sense, he also discovered two other people, hiding in the tent at the back. If there is any situation, they can rush out to provide support at any time. Sun Li chuckled and said in his mind: "Do you know how accomplished I feel every time like this? Hahaha" He smiled heartlessly and walked in. The four people at the door have become like door-god decorations. Luo Huan said to Wu Yao: "I feel guilty. Did we teach an innocent mountain village boy to become a pest in the world of cultivation?" There were no people patrolling the camp, and they obviously had great confidence in the Lingxi Nine Submersible Formation. Although Sun Li said it was relaxed, he was actually very tense. One hand is ready with the Manglong Chain, and the other hand is holding the eight-leaf talisman. The demonic cultivators of Gui Rong are extremely powerful and can live and kill at will. Once discovered by them, Sun Li's army will only die if he goes deep into it! "His" A very subtle burst ofA strange sound came, and for the first time since Sun Li practiced "Self-Refining", he had a creepy feeling in this state. It seemed that even his "Self-Refining" was unable to escape. He immediately stood still and used his self-practice method with all his strength, completely integrating into the surrounding environment. Under the moonlight, a strange blue snake, only as thick as a little finger but three feet long, swam over slowly with a vigilant light in its blood-red eyes. It didn¡¯t know if it had found something, but it just circled the path Sun Li had just walked, spinning around, looking like a snake head like a three-edged arrow, spitting out snake letters like flames, constantly looking for something on the ground. Its slender blue body twists and turns, making people feel very uncomfortable. "Boy, I'm in trouble. This is the Shadow Nether Snake, which relies exclusively on spiritual perception. It is the natural enemy of this kind of practice. Be careful. I didn't expect these guys to know how to keep spiritual beasts in captivity." The weird shadow snake's body was circling, and it slowly swam towards Sun Li, following the tracks he had walked before. Sun Li didn't dare to move. The strange snake suddenly raised its head, stared at the place where Sun Li was with a pair of blood-red eyes, and slowly opened its mouth! "Hiss¡ª¡ª" On the two terrifying sharp fangs, two points of crystal blue venom condensed out! Once discovered, the demon cultivators in the surrounding camps will definitely come out in force. Sun Li is definitely no match for so many people. I am afraid that the entire Gelanfang City will also be wiped out! Sun Li was extremely nervous, and the Manglong Chain in his hand was slowly rising. Luo Huan suddenly remembered something and said quickly: "Quickly take a leaf of Purple Gold Zhicao and throw it out!" Sun Li reached out and picked out a leaf of Purple Gold Zhicao from the storage space. He flicked it and the leaf flew out with a whoosh like a dart. The shadow snake, which was about to pounce, closed its mouth suddenly, and ejected with a whoosh, chasing the blade from a distance. "Let's go!" Without Luo Huan¡¯s instructions, Sun Li immediately left the place where he was standing. But this time, Sun Li ran the "Self Refining" with all his strength, and the speed was very fast. ¡°It seems that ¡®self-refining¡¯ is not omnipotent.¡± Sun Li looked a little helpless. After practicing "Self-Refining", he successfully sneaked in and poisoned Chongyu to kill, and then silently entered the camp of Guirong Demon Cultivator. He thought that this method was invincible, but he was almost killed by one. The beast was discovered. Luo Huan refuted him without hesitation: "Wrong, Self-cultivation is omnipotent! It's just that your skill is insufficient. In this world, there is only one method that is omnipotent, and that is the 'Galaxy Self'. As long as you cultivate to that state , it¡¯s impossible to do anything!¡± Sun Li felt sad, so far away "Prepare an extra leaf of Purple Gold Zhicao, that kind of shadow snake likes to eat. There may be more than one of that kind of snake in this camp." Sun Li followed the instructions and picked another leaf and held it in his hand. But this time, after visiting the entire camp, there was no second Shadow Nether Snake. This kind of spiritual beast is not of high grade, but it is extremely difficult to cultivate, so it is considered a cherished species. After Sun Li turned around, he found that seven of the eight tents around him were unprepared, but in one of them, a nine-layer encryption formation was placed behind the tent! The scale of the formation is not as good as that of the Lingxi Nine Submersible Formation, but it is also nine layers superimposed, and its safety is no worse than the large formation outside. As for the big tent in the center, there is a set of extremely high-grade formation flags, and there seems to be a formation disk of the same grade placed in the center. This arrangement may seem sophisticated, but to the eyesight of old monsters like Luo Huan and Wu Yao, it is really worthless. Wu Yao said carelessly: "The central tent is a trap, the important things are all in the eighth tent." If an average person sneaks into the camp quietly, their attention will definitely be on the central tent first. Then a cautious person might also look at the surrounding tents. After looking at a few tents and finding nothing there, they will be sure that what they are looking for must be in the central tent, and then they will fall into a trap. And the tent that actually contains important items has only a one-eighth chance of being discovered by an intruder. It just so happened that I met an extremely cautious person like Sun Li, who had seen all eight tents Sun Li quietly came to the outside of the eighth tent and raised a small corner of the tent. Under the moonlight, the nine-layer superimposed formations that had been activated, each formationThe engraved lines all exude a faint light. Inside the tent, there are three huge boxes. Each box is as tall as two people. The widest one is one foot, and the narrowest one is half a foot! Sun Li was wondering, what is it? If it¡¯s really valuable, can¡¯t it be stored in a storage space? Although ordinary storage space cannot accommodate such a large thing, looking at the team of ghost demon cultivators, there must be super strong people among them, and they should carry a large-capacity storage ring with them. At the entrance of the tent, there were two demon cultivators meditating. The two of them had full spiritual consciousness. If Sun Li Zhengyun hadn't used "Self Refining", they would have definitely discovered it. Sun Li glanced at the formation, discussed it with Luo Huan in his mind, and then quietly withdrew. In the camp, he carefully avoided the shadow snake, and then left the camp and quickly returned to Kunpeng Store. As soon as he entered the door, Sun Li went straight to Liu Mingjian's room. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Sun Li did not use "Self Refining" when he came back. Of course Liu Mingjian knew that he was back. After banging on the door, Liu Mingjian came out with a wry smile: "Senior brother, it's so late, what do you want?" On the way back, Sun Li was surprised and made a list: "Hurry up, try to find all these medicinal materials for me." (Fifth update!) (){Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation} Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 11 He is also a master of poison (sixth update!)
Liu Mingjian secretly suffered, but he couldn't help but help. After picking up the list: "You go back and rest first, at most half an hour, I will send you it." Sun Li went back, and the boss Liu Mingjian, who couldn't rest, naturally couldn't let his workers rest. They all started making trouble with those who were needed and didn't, and then opened the warehouse and started shouting Sun Li meditated and waited quietly. He went over the plan this time with Luo Huan and Wu Yao in his mind, making sure that there were no omissions. Although Sun Li could not find out clearly how powerful those ghost Rong demon cultivators were because they all carried magic weapons that concealed their own cultivation, he only looked at the formation flags and formation disks in the central tent. , are all fourth-grade magic weapons. You know that there is at least a real ancestor in this team! Coupled with the large number of demon cultivators, as long as you are not careful, you may be doomed. As soon as Sun Li had thought through the plan, Liu Mingjian came with the materials. Sun Li took the storage ring and said, "I'll tell you when I leave." Liu Mingjian saw that he had something to do, so he nodded and went out without further interruption. Sun Li closed the door and took out all the medicinal materials. He got a large number of poisonous pills from Chongyu, including dozens of blood-burning pills. He picked out three of them and used the Purple Sky Fire to extract the toxins from them and put them aside for later use. Then process those medicinal materials one by one and mix them together according to a fixed ratio to start making elixirs. After three hours of tempering by the Purple Sky Fire, all the impurities in these medicinal materials were removed, and then Sun Li carefully added the venom of the Burning Blood Pill. The two liquids are mixed together. It immediately turned into a deep purple-red color, and he carefully tempered it for two more hours. The deep purple-red color gradually faded away. In the center of the flame, only a drop of faint green liquid remained. This color reminds people of the eyes of poisonous snakes hidden under the dead leaves deep in the dense forests of the old mountains. Sun Li put the drop of liquid into the jade bottle with satisfaction. Wu Yao smiled evilly in his mind: "Come on, let's make another little thing" The materials are not complicated, they are all ready-made. Under Wu Yao's guidance, Sun Li made this thing in two hours. It was already evening outside and he felt a little tired. I jumped into bed and rested for a few hours. It was exactly midnight when I woke up. ¡­¡­ Liu Mingjian wondered, what exactly is Senior Brother Ye Motian going to do? I came back in the middle of the night yesterday and hurriedly asked myself to prepare the medicinal materials for him. They are all ordinary elixirs, not unusual. What does he need these medicinal materials for? ¡°Also, when I think of that senior brother, he disappeared silently. It was like a ghost, and he felt a chill running down his spine. Even the two worshipers didn't notice that it would be too easy for this one to take his own life. Fortunately, I have a good relationship with him He didn't know it. Arriving at Sun Li's door, he found that the door was ajar. When I looked through the crack in the door, there was no one inside at all! When did you go out again? So mysterious! ¡­¡­ Sun Li was currently standing on the roof of a shop closest to the Guirong Moxiu camp. The entire city of Gelanfang. Only Kunpeng's store is a building, and the shop under Sun Li's feet is just a bungalow, but it is also 1.5 feet tall. Standing here, from a high position, you can see clearly in the demon cultivator camp. Just before burning an incense stick, he quietly caught a fox from outside, threw it into the camp, and then watched from here. In the camp, the dark blue body of the shadow snake swung and easily entangled the fox. With just a squeeze, the fox's body was broken into several pieces. The ground is bloody. Two demon cultivators came out to check and complained a few words, which Sun Li could not hear clearly even from a distance, and then the two demon cultivators cleaned up the corpse. Sun Li felt a little relieved. It seemed that his actions last night were not noticed by the demon cultivators. When the camp became quiet again, Sun Li activated his "self-refining" to the extreme and sneaked into the camp quietly. This time he was more careful, and the two guards at the door didn't notice at all. Sun Li had actually been observing on the roof for a long time before, and figured out the patrol route of the Shadow Snake. He tried his best to avoid the strange snake along the way, and quietly reached the eighth tent. He lurked close to the tent and came, got behind the two demon cultivators, gently opened the jade bottle, and dropped the drop of carefully tempered venom on the backs of the two people. The moment they hit the ground, the two of them became alert. But then, a faint green light mist rose up and enveloped the two of them. The two of them staggered and fell together. Sun Li came out quietly and held them up one by one to prevent them from falling to the ground and making any noise. The venom refined under Luo Huan's guidance penetrates directly into the body through the pores, and the toxicity occurs very quickly. Putting the two aside, Sun Li ducked inside. Three huge boxes were already placed where they were yesterday, and these three boxes filled up the spacious tent. Sun Li touched it with his hand. He originally thought it was a wooden box, but he didn't expect that the cold tentacles turned out to be made of iron. Sun Li secretly shook his head, using an iron box was definitely not for safety reasons - because for a monk, there would not be much difference between an iron box and a wooden box under a flying sword. There is only one reason: to bear the weight. The wooden box cannot bear the weight of the contents inside. Sun Li became more and more curious. He chose the smallest one, walked around in a circle, pressed the lid of the box with both hands, and opened the lid silently with a slight force. Although there was almost no light in the tent, Sun Li could still see clearly what was inside with his eyesight. That thing stunned him for a moment. This iron box is half a foot wide and one foot two high. The things inside are not much smaller than the box, and they are almost stored close to the box. Obviously for the convenience of land transportation, the magic cultivators tried their best to reduce the size of the box. What is placed inside is a huge spiritual stone! Actually, it is not accurate to say that it is a spiritual stone, because this huge thing is of a much higher grade than ordinary spiritual stones. This kind of thing has another name in the world of cultivation: spiritual marrow. It is much more precious than the spiritual stone. Spiritual stones are formed naturally, and of course their quality varies. As the common currency of the cultivation world, the spiritual energy contained in those standard spiritual stones actually has some slight differences. This is just like the gold and silver circulating in the secular world, the fineness of which comes out of different mints is different. But overall, it remains within a certain range. Once it exceeds this range, it can be regarded as a treasure, called spiritual marrow, and can be listed in the "World's Wonderful Objects". Spiritual marrow is also divided into grades one to nine due to different qualities. Sun Li can probably tell that the huge spiritual marrow in this iron box is at least grade five! ¡° Such a big piece, and it¡¯s on the fifth level, is definitely an astonishing wealth. He estimated that this huge piece of spiritual marrow was worth at least 300,000 spiritual stones! Sun Li is already considered a nouveau riche, but he has never had more than 30,000 spiritual stones. One can imagine what a huge wealth three hundred thousand spirit stones are! Sun Li thought of these demonic cultivators selling cultivation materials, manipulating them, and possessing spiritual marrow worth 300,000 yuan. What on earth do they want to do! ? "Take a closer look." Wu Yao said solemnly. Sun Li changed several angles, and without changing any angle, he could see some different formation lines emerging from the huge piece of spiritual essence. Just a simple look at them made people dizzy, because those formations The engraving is extremely complex! Luo Huan and Wu Yao were also greatly surprised: "I didn't expect it to be a war weapon" "So, the Great Wilderness Sutra is still circulating in the world today." The two of them were talking to themselves, but Sun Li was confused: "A magical weapon of war? The Great Wilderness Sutra?" Luo Huan explained to him: "That happened a long time ago. When the various races were fighting, the human race's individual strength was too weak, so they figured out some magical weapons specifically for large-scale monk wars, which required multiple people to operate them together. But it is very powerful and can fight against other individually powerful races. This kind of war weapon was later fully recorded in a classic called "The Great Wilderness Sutra". This spiritual marrow, with its extremely complex formations, is the core part of the war weapon. " "If you look at the other two boxes, they probably also have this kind of core inside." Sun Li opened the other two iron boxes, and sure enough, they were still two huge pieces of spiritual marrow, with complicated and mind-numbing formations engraved inside. Now that he has said this, Wu Yao simply explained Sun Li¡¯s previous doubts. "These three big boxes are placed here instead of being stored in the storage space. I am afraid that the storage space of these ghost demon cultivators has been exhausted.Full. The battle array weapon is huge, but it can be broken into parts one by one. Those magic cultivators' storage spaces contained those parts, so there was no room for these three boxes. " Large-capacity storage space is also very precious. This time the "servants" under the throne of the rich infiltrated the Sui Dynasty on a large scale. The large-capacity storage space is limited and naturally not enough. Wu Yao guessed well. However, there is another reason why the cores of these three war instruments are placed outside instead of being stored in the storage space. It is also because these things are too valuable and cannot be trusted by anyone, so they have to be placed outside. Everyone stares together Demonic cultivators are also human beings. If they are greedy, they can do anything. Wu Yao explained in detail in Sun Li's mind: "The largest piece should be the core of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon. The Tianmen Dragon Cannon ranked tenth among war weapons. Even in the ancient times, it was A terrifying and powerful magical weapon. Under normal circumstances, one shot with full power can annihilate a thousand-foot peak!" "The second one should be the core of the magic weapon of the Hundred Birds Sword Box. This kind of war magic weapon can release tens of thousands of flying swords with energy in one blow. It is specially used to deal with groups of enemies. Let me estimate, By your current standards, any one of these flying swords can easily kill a monk at the third level of your Taoist Realm." (Sixth update, pay off the debt! Thank you everyone!) () {Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 12 Large War Artifact (First update!)
"The smallest one should be the core of the Yi Shen Bed Crossbow. Don't look at the smallest core of the Yi Shen Bed Crossbow. Among the war weapons, the Yi Shen Bed Crossbow was specially created to deal with masters. A kind of crossbow arrow, each crossbow arrow is a high-level talisman. Even if you are a real person, you will not be able to escape the fate of being killed by a crossbow." Wu Yao talked for a long time, but Sun Li drooled when he looked at these three huge treasures. This is the essence of the soul. One piece is worth hundreds of thousands, and the three pieces combined are definitely more than one million! With one million spirit stones, he is truly the number one upstart in the world of cultivation. Even in front of Zhao Shuya, he can straighten his back and call himself a "rich man", right? Luo Huan interrupted his wonderful fantasy unkindly: "You should think about how to deal with these war weapons first. I forgot to tell you. These three must be large war weapons. Well, let me Let's estimate, maybe & almostmaybeforget it, in fact, I am very sure that your unlucky mountain protection formation in Subaoshan will not be able to defend it! No matter which one of these three, I can easily knock you all out of Su Baoshan" Sun Li: "" After a long time, he said in frustration: "Just tell me, our Subaoshan is not a dish in the eyes of others. Besides, how do you know that they are here for us, Subaoshan?" ¡­¡± Sun Li couldn't speak anymore half way through. Although his tone was relaxed, his heart was heavy. Within a radius of thousands of miles, there is only one big sect in Subaoshan. No matter how you say it, Su Baoshan is also known as one of the seven major sects of the Sui Dynasty. Besides Su Baoshan, who else is worthy of these ghosts and demon cultivators? He really has no sense of belonging to Su Baoshan, but he also has many friends among them. As the war raged, Subaoshan was really conquered. It's a disaster for anyone! Sun Li gritted his teeth: "If I steal these three spiritual marrows, their large-scale war weapons cannot be used, won't this solve the crisis in Subaoshan?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan almost said in unison: "It's not that simple" They both stopped again, and Sun Li asked: "What's wrong? Are there any other questions?" Both of them were silent for a while, and Wu Yaocai said cautiously: "You can try, but we estimate that these people sneaking into Sui Dynasty quietly, carrying such precious large-scale war weapons, may not be able to withdraw so easily. Andwhy did they choose you Subaoshan?" Sun Li also wondered whether the power of these three large war weapons was really as powerful as Luo Huan said. These people can attack Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, why did they choose Subaoshan alone? The more he thought about it, the more suspicious it became and he became agitated. He simply didn't care about anything: "I'll put these three treasures away first. If it doesn't work, I'll take everyone and run away together." As for the foundation of Su Baoshan. Sun Li never took it to heart. Wu Yao said: "Be careful. There are no mechanical restrictions on these boxes, but there are some ambush methods on the spiritual marrow. As long as you move, the strong men in the central tent will come over immediately." Sun Li said flatteringly: "Do you still take these methods seriously?" Wu Yao chuckled: "That's all, I'll give you some advice. You take action and see how easily we can defeat the self-righteous tricks of these Erques." Sun Li quickly responded: "Yes!" The spiritual essence inside the three boxes. Sure enough, there is a very subtle formation network on the surface. If it were not for a real formation master like Wu Yao, it would be easy to mistakenly think that these formation networks are also part of the complex formations in the spiritual marrow, and ignore the past. As soon as the spiritual essence is touched, these formation networks will immediately sound an alarm. Sun Li held the formation sword and pen, and under Wu Yao's guidance, began to break the formation. The difficulty with this kind of cracking is how to prevent the person who arranged the formation from noticing. The person who started it was a strong person in the Real Person Realm. According to normal circumstances, only a strong person in the Perfect Human Realm, or at least the seventh level of the Real Person Realm, could break this formation without alerting the people setting up the formation. But he happened to meet Wu Yao. In this unnatural situation, the most difficult things become the easiest. Under Wu Yao¡¯s guidance, Sun Li broke through the three formation networks one by one without spending much energy. His storage space is not particularly large, but he has several semi-large storage spaces - all of them were stolen, Su Yudao's, Chongyu's, etc., so he can easily store these three pieces of spiritual essence. Got in. ??Looked at the door??The two demon cultivators are still in a coma. Sun Li pricked up his ears to listen. There was a very subtle rustling sound coming from outside. He quietly took out something. It was a very strange iron box, only the size of a palm. There was a mechanism in it that was almost like a mousetrap. But it's much more complex and perceptive. Sun Li picked another leaf of Purple Gold Zhicao and threw it in, then quietly placed the cage at the entrance of the tent. "His" The shadow snake swam over and got into the box. The box closed silently, and there was a small storage space inside. It would not be a problem to hold the Shadow Nether Snake. Sun Li collected the iron box and rushed out of the Guirong camp as quickly as possible. He has already seen that the Shadow Nether Snake was only kept in captivity and was not the natal beast of a certain beast cultivator. It would not be noticed by anyone in a short period of time. He still picked up the "Self Refining" and returned to Kunpeng's shop, leaving behind two thousand spirit stones. He didn't have time to say hello to Liu Mingjian, so he rushed to Subaoshan as quickly as possible. ¡­¡­ On the ground of the central tent, circles of circular formation lines were laid out toward the outside. They became sparser toward the outside and denser toward the inside. Those formation engraved lines absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy of the world and transported it all to the center of the formation. There, there was a huge bronze formation disk with a diameter of one foot and two, with an old futon spread on it, and a thin old man sitting on it. As the morning sun rose, the old man slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air and opened his eyes. This night¡¯s practice ends here. We have to "do business" during the day. There are so many people in the camp that it is not suitable for cultivation. The old man was not in a hurry to get up, but took out a small shrine from his storage space. This shrine is carved from a single piece of spiritual jade, and is decorated with extremely exquisite flame cloud patterns. There is no idol in the shrine, but only a pure gold mask! The old man held up his hands, and the shrine floated in front of him. The old man clasped his hands in fists and bowed respectfully three times, then put away the shrine and stood up. He was about to walk out when someone suddenly rushed in from outside: "My lord, something is not going well" The old man raised his eyebrows, and the man flew out with a groan. The man kept knocking out of the tent door, spurting blood from his mouth and nose, but he didn't dare to complain. After falling to the ground, he reluctantly got up and knelt outside the door: "Sir, Zhu Jiu wants to see you." The old man then said calmly: "Come in." Zhu Jiu quickly walked in: "Sir, something bad has happened. Bai Shiyi and Xie Qi, who were guarding the three things, were poisoned and passed out. The box is empty!" "Pa!" The old man slapped him hard: "What did you say!" But before he had time to tell Zhu Jiuduo, the old man had already turned into a strong wind and rushed out. ¡°Bang!¡± The entire central tent shook violently and almost collapsed. The old man rushed all the way to the tent. Several people were already rescuing the unconscious Bai Shiyi and Xie Qi. However, the old man didn't care about the life and death of his two subordinates. He rushed to the huge iron box and took a look. He was so angry that his hair and beard were all bulging, and a violent air flow suddenly burst out! "Trash!" the old man cursed angrily and glared at the two people who were still unconscious: "Can you still survive?" Several demon cultivators shook their heads slightly: "The poison is cunning and weird. If it weren't for the strange skills of the two of them, they wouldn't be able to survive now." The old man was even more annoyed and sneered: "Huh, I, Li Lanshan, have underestimated the righteous monks of the Great Sui Dynasty. I really didn't expect that someone could easily break the restrictions I set!" "grown ups¡­¡­" Li Lanshan waved his hand: "Send them a ride!" After saying that, he took another look at Bai Shiyi and Xie Qi on the ground, then left with stern expressions and hands behind his back. The demon cultivators looked at each other and shook their heads together. The demon cultivator who was supporting the two of them unconsciously had two magic weapons in his hands. A cold light curled around the necks of the two unconscious people, and they were silent. The rest is gone. Li Lanshan returned to his central tent, and Zhu Jiu followed him. He respectfully reported outside the tent and only dared to enter after getting permission. Li Lanshan stood in front of the array plate. The surface of the brass array plate was polished like a mirror, shining on his old face. "Is it almost time?" he asked seemingly without any clue. Zhu Jiu looked at the time: "It is estimated that there are still two hours at most." Li Lanshan nodded, the worry on his face lessened.Next: "Okay, we are lucky. Let everyone know, let's go." Zhu Jiu nodded: "Yes!" He was about to go out, but hesitated: "Sir, will this reveal the master's plan?" Li Lanshan shook his head and said: "Probably not. It seems to me that the thief is really going after the three pieces of spiritual marrow" Although he was angry, he still felt a little bit dumbfounded. Those three formation cores are extremely precious, and their real value is far greater than the three spiritual marrows themselves, but the thief actually stole them for the spiritual marrow. ¡­¡­ Sun Li thought about it on the way back, but couldn't find a good solution that would cover all aspects. The demonic cultivators of the Rong Dynasty came quietly, pointing their swords at Su Baoshan. I'm afraid the motive is not simple, right? Although I stole three pieces of chalcedony from them, the two unscrupulous guys under Mu Ran Xie Weier beat Subaoshan so hard that it couldn't hold its head up. At that time, all the strong men in Subaoshan were in the mountain. But this time, Subaoshan is empty. Even without those three large war weapons, I'm afraid it won't be able to withstand it. But how will he tell everyone in the sect when he goes back? If you tell the truth, you will reveal your secret. If you don't tell it, how can you make others believe it? (Numerous people told me yesterday that Chongba should be the recipient, and that Chongyin is evil, and he should be more loving when he attacks. Who do you think attacks and who suffers? Well, in the name of love, I am asking for your monthly votes. !) () {Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text: Volume 11: War Behemoth Chapter 13: The Demonic Cultivator Attacks. Second update. Please vote for me.
Arriving outside the mountain gate in a hurry, Sun Li gritted his teeth. No matter how many things happened, he must first notify the headmaster that the mountain gate was in danger. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hold on to the people in the mountain gate alone. He entered the mountain gate through the formation secret door and walked quickly to the northwest of the front mountain without stopping. The contiguous courtyards in that direction are where the direct disciples of Headmaster Wangxu¡¯s sect live. Chongyu also lived there before he was not qualified to go to the back mountain to open a cave. And now, in that courtyard, the leader is Chongzhen, the second disciple of Wangxu. Among Wangxu¡¯s disciples, his strength ranks among the top three, and he feels kinder than Chongyu, so Sun Li chose to discuss with him. Before reaching Chongzhen¡¯s courtyard, a rumble of thunder suddenly sounded from the horizon. A ball of high-speed escaping light is like a spiritual cloud, flying from a distance and heading straight for the gate of Mount Subao! Sun Li was shocked. He didn't expect the ghost demon cultivator to come so quickly. Almost without thinking, he immediately turned around and rushed to Wangshan Villa, meeting Zhong Lin and the others first. But in the sky, those escaping lights were moving extremely fast. Before Sun Li could reach the gate of Wangshan Villa, those escaping lights had already reached the top of the mountain gate guarding formation. A voice shouted: "Headmaster returns to the mountain!" Among the escaping lights, each of them flew out a jade plaque. The jade plaques of Zhong Muhe, the ancestor of Master Wangxu and Zhenren, were all shining with golden light. The jade plaques of the other masters and uncles of the Wangzi generation also had red light, dripping. Rotating and integrating into the mountain-protecting formation, the formation opened a portal and was about to welcome them in. Sun Li heaved a long sigh of relief and had a false alarm. He was a little strange again: Didn¡¯t the Headmaster and the others go to Tiandu Temple? Why did they come back so soon? Soon he realized that something was wrong. All the masters and uncles of Su Baoshan and Wang Zi were taken away by Wang Xu. Together with Zhong Muhe, the real ancestor, there were more than 20 people in total. But after the escaping light was opened and the defensive and obscuring formations were removed, only a dozen or so people were revealed inside! Sun Li jumped onto a big tree and looked at Huanxu and the others from a distance. In the light, Wanxu and others were all in a panic. Even Zhong Muhe, the ancestor of the real person, was stained with blood and his beard was neatly cut in half. It is easy to imagine that the blow was at least slightly farther back. At one o'clock Muhe's head will be separated from his neck! The others were even worse off than Zhong Muhe, and there were even three whose faces were as pale as paper and had to be supported by others before they could move. Sun Li was confused, they definitely didn¡¯t enter the Tiandu Temple, how could they end up like this? Wanxu and others finally returned to the mountain gate after a long journey. They all secretly breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. Sun Li felt vaguely that something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. When Wanxu and others slowly descended towards the formation portal, a bright light suddenly shot from the northeast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????????????????????? As the sun passed by Changhong, a senior uncle who had already been seriously injured was struck by the white light. Half of his body immediately evaporated and he fell down without even making a sound. "Junior Brother Wangyu!" Wangxu screamed with his eyes about to burst. Zhong Muhe roared angrily: "How dare you, thief!" A spiritual light surged from behind him, intercepting the white light in mid-air. After that white light, seven or eight more spiritual lights flew from that direction. Everyone in Subaoshan was caught off guard, and three more people fell one after another. By the time Zhong Muhe roared wildly and joined hands with Wanxu to stabilize the position, there were only five disciples of Wanxu generation left, and including Zhong Muhe, there were only six of them. "It's Guirong Demon Cultivator! They are lying in wait here to intercept us, retreat to the mountain gate quickly!" Wangxu roared, and joined forces with Zhong Muhe. Two rays of light shot out for hundreds of feet, using all their strength, they crossed and cut in the air. After forcing those magic cultivators' magic weapons back, Wang Ming and the others were able to take a breather and hurriedly snuck in through the formation portal. "ah¡­¡­" There was astonishment all over Subao Mountain. The disciples were at a loss and didn't even understand how it could suddenly turn into such a miserable situation. Zhong Muhe and the queen of Wangxu Palace, after forcing back the magic tools, wanted to get away, but heard a hearty and long laugh: "Hahaha! Li Lanshan, the golden-faced servant under the throne of the rich, comes to learn from me!" Sound waves, layer upon layer, are like water waves, constantly vibrating back and forth between the high mountains and ridges. Waves of power fluctuations also follow the sound waves, and a vast sea rises above the Subaoshan mountain protection formation.The power of ? was like a vast ocean, the aura was bright and rippled like a snake, shrouding Zhong Muhe and Wangxu together, making it impossible for them to escape in their eagerness. To the northeast, a swath of starlight surged, and a tall old man strode into the void with his hands behind his back, a pure gold mask on his face, and long gray hair dancing in the air. With every step, strong power surges, as if the entire space is trembling slightly. "Li Lanshan!" Zhong Muhe narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he didn't know much about demonic cultivation, the golden-faced old man who came out of the air had at least the fifth level of real-person cultivation, which was far above him. Li Lanshan slowly raised his hands, and the sea of ??power around Zhong Muhe and Wanxu became more surging. Waves of power surged up, and the formation gradually took shape. Both Wanxu and Zhong Muhe clearly felt the pressure around them. increase. Under the pressure, the range of movement of the two magic weapons became smaller and smaller! "Uncle Master!" Wangxu exclaimed, Zhong Muhe forced himself to calm down: "Don't panic! If you and I join forces, we will always be able to fight!" Wan Ming and others have fled back to the mountain gate, and they want to go out to help, but it seems that the spiritual energy in their bodies has been squeezed out on the way back, and now it is difficult to even lift their arms. Zhong Lin and others had arrived at Sun Li without knowing why. Zhong Lin was very nervous: "Sun Li, my great-uncle" Sun Li could certainly understand. He interrupted Zhong Lin with a wave of his hand: "Follow me quickly!" He led four people to run wildly. Su Xiaomei looked at the direction and seemed to understand: "Sun Li, it's useless even if we get to the Great Sun Fire Gun, we don't know how to control it, and we haven't turned on the Great Sun Fire Gun." The jade key of the gun" Sun Li couldn't care about so much anymore. In critical moments, there were some secrets that he couldn't care about covering up. There is usually only one disciple guarding the Great Sun Fire Gun. He is said to be a guard, but in fact he is responsible for inspection and cleaning. Su Baoshan has been in peace for a long time, and there is almost no chance to use the Great Sun Fire Gun. The jade key to unlock the Great Sun Fire Gun is in the hands of the headmaster Wangxu. The so-called guarding disciple has no right to activate it. It is just a decoration. That¡¯s all. The Great Sun Fire Gun occupies a small peak inside the mountain gate. Thirty feet on the top of the peak is a forbidden area, and no one is allowed to enter without permission. But this forbidden area is only a verbal prohibition, and there is no unknown formation. The place where the Sunfire Gun is placed is a cannon formation made of huge stones the size of a person. Molten iron is poured on the outside and some reinforcement formations are engraved on it. Sun Li led people to rush in. The disciple happened to be lazy and absent today, so Sun Li secretly saved himself a lot of trouble. He left the four people outside: "Guard the door and don't allow anyone to come in!" Time is running out, and Zhong Muhe and Wangxu join hands in the sky to protect the mountain, and the support is getting harder and harder. Among the layers of waves of power, little stars had risen, almost drowning them. The defensive boundary that the two of them had worked together to hold up was only one foot in diameter! Sun Li didn¡¯t wait for Zhong Lin and the others to answer, and had already dived in. Strictly speaking, the Great Sun Fire Cannon in Subaoshan should also be regarded as a large-scale war weapon. It is probably also spread from the "Great Wilderness Sutra", but it is compared with the Tianmen Dragon Cannon of Gui Rong Mo Xiu. Come on, the level difference is really too far. The back seat of the Great Sun Fire Cannon is as big as a house. When it really needs to be used, four monks must work together. After starting it with the jade key, they can cooperate with each other to complete the launch. Fortunately, this kind of magic weapon has no requirements for the level of the operator. As soon as Sun Li came in, he immediately went straight to an obelisk stone platform in the center. He shot out a spiritual essence in his hand, and a hazy light floated on the stone platform. Without the jade key, the Great Sun Fire Gun was very resistant. Sun Li didn't care about this. There was a flash of light in his hand, and he held the formation, sword and pen: "Martial Ancestor, it's up to you!" Wu Yao let out a long laugh: "Hahaha, I also want to see if your hands can keep up with my rhythm. "let's start!" Swish swish swish! The formation sword and pen were very fast, and the spirit essence was condensed into extremely subtle but sharp and domineering formation lines by the formation sword and pen, and penetrated into the stone tablet In the eyes of others, it was Sun Li standing next to the obelisk. As soon as he raised his arm, countless faint golden threads flew out, and then quickly wrapped around the obelisk and melted in like a cocoon. In just one breath, the obelisk stone platform trembled slightly, and with a "crack, click, click" sound, it seemed that something was colliding with each other in the obelisk stone platform, and a ball of blood suddenly spurted out from the entire stone platform. The solid light, that light shroudedBelow, a brilliant stone ball slowly rose from the top of the stone platform. The stone ball can be held in one hand, and along with the stone ball, there are three stone slabs on the surrounding walls. The stone ball and three stone slabs each need to be controlled by a monk, and they must be coordinated to fire. Wu Yao shouted: "Don't worry, it's up to me!" Sun Li waved the formation sword and pen in his hand, and countless formation lines flew out, wrapping around the entire stone house. On each of the three stone slabs, a light channel as thick as an arm gathered and connected to the stone ball. ¡°Okay, boy, let¡¯s do it!¡± Sun Li was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Martial Ancestor!" (The first big event is about to come, and there is a lot of foreshadowing. In fact, it is all for this big event. Many people feel that it is not handled correctly. In this episode, you can find out why it is handled that way. Then I feel so wronged. , today¡¯s monthly ticket is so unsatisfactory, it¡¯s still in the single digits now, I¡¯m too embarrassed to go out to meet people, dear friends! Please help me with my monthly ticket! Ah! Ah! Ah) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 14 The First Shot call out¡ª¡ª A strange sound shook the clouds, and Li Lanshan threw out a wave of light and got into the ocean of power. Zhong Muhe shouted angrily, and a simple stone piece flew up behind him. The origin of the broken stone piece was unknown, but a mysterious and ancient spiritual text was engraved on it. Li Lanshan's light wave shot up from the ocean of power with a whooshing sound, biting towards Zhong Muhe like a poisonous snake. And the spiritual ray of light flashed and struck hard with the light wave. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a loud noise, seemingly a simple fight, but it burst out with terrifying power. Nine levels of power exploded one after another, and Zhong Muhe staggered back five steps. Li Lanshan's figure swayed and he couldn't help but look at the stone piece seriously. This is obviously Zhong Muhe¡¯s magic weapon, which has never been revealed before. Even Zhong Muhe was forced to use his natal magic weapon, so one can imagine how unfavorable the battle situation was. Wang Xu spurted out a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated with Zhong Muhe. A ring on Li Lanshan's finger jumped and fell off, just like peeling off a cocoon. Circles of hair-like gold threads were pulled out from the ring, and the ring was quickly cut away. Hiss¡ª¡ª The golden thread flashed and merged into the ocean of power. "Be careful!" Zhong Muhe warned. The golden thread suddenly appeared in front of Wanxu almost the moment he opened his mouth. It easily pierced the spiritual light barrier in front of Wanxu and penetrated into his shoulder! Zhong Muhe was shocked. He waved his hand and struck out with a bright sword that was a hundred feet long. Li Lanshan's eyes moved slightly and he saw the light wave formed by an unknown magical weapon wrapping around and stopping Zhong Muhe. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Xianxu screamed. The golden thread had already stabbed out of his back, rushed out six feet, and then turned around to continue stabbing at his vest. Li Lanshan was about to use the weird golden magic weapon to kill Wanxu, when he suddenly felt a panic attack! Before he came, he had already received the information and was very familiar with the situation in Subaoshan. In this Subaoshan, there are only Zhong Muhe and Wangxu. Who else can pose a threat to myself? When he lowered his head, he saw a huge magic weapon cannon in the gate of Subaoshan. It was already aimed at itself, and a strong light lit up in the muzzle! Li Lanshan was so angry that he almost vomited blood! The core of my Tianmen Dragon Cannon was inexplicably stolen before taking action, so it¡¯s better now. The people of Su Baoshan actually used magical weapons to deal with themselves. Although Su Baoshan's magical weapon was far inferior to his own Tianmen Dragon Cannon, he didn't dare to use it forcefully. Li Lanshan retreated wildly in shock, dragging the two magical artifacts, the golden thread and the light wave, back together. The extremely long golden thread was still inside Wanxu's body. The wound on Wanxu's shoulder suddenly tore open and blood spurted out. He screamed in pain and staggered over. Almost at the moment Li Lanshan made a move, there was a loud noise and a beam of light shot into the sky. A terrifying beam of light with a diameter of three feet swept across the sky, and Li Lanshan dodged it with narrow vignettes. Half of my body felt a terrible heat! But his two magic weapons happened to be on the path of the beam. Those two magic weapons, which were at least the sixth grade, were evaporated in an instant. The light wave disappeared without a trace, but the golden wire was extremely long, and the second half was completely melted. The first half of it is still in Wangxu's body. I don¡¯t know what kind of material this thing is made of. It is extremely weird. Only half of it is left. It was originally going to be completely destroyed. Unexpectedly, the remaining half is like an earthworm that has been chopped off by a shovel. Risking his life, he burrowed into Wangxu's body! Wang Xu screamed and fainted. Zhong Muhe quickly hugged him and quickly fell into the open door of the mountain protection formation. He shouted: "Close the mountain protection formation quickly!" Wang Ming and others had just gained some strength. Wang Xi and Wan Sheng joined forces to control the mountain-protecting formation. As soon as Zhong Muhe came in, he immediately closed the formation. Zhong Muhe breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thinking that he was lucky. If it hadn't been for the extremely accurate shot from the Sun Fire Cannon just now, he might not even be able to come back. He lowered his head to look at Wangxu in his arms, raised his fingers together, and heavily pressed several key points on Wangxu's body. He used his pure spiritual energy to seal these places to prevent the half of weird golden threads from colliding in Huanxu's body and damaging his foundation. After doing this, even Zhong Muhe was so tired that he was sweating profusely and sat down heavily against a big stone. The mountain-protecting formation emits light and covers the entire mountain gate.   Outside, Li Lanshan is wearing a pure gold mask, and his expression cannot be seen. But in his eyes, a strange light flashed, and he was obviously extremely angry. From the northeast, dozens of ghost demon cultivators flew over, two of them were wearing pure silver masks. Among those two people, one had reached the seventh level of the sage realm, and the other one was actually a real person. First level! Zhong Muhe almost lost his breath: How could such a powerful enemy live in such a low-end place in Subaoshan today? The demon cultivators were discussing something outside. Zhong Muhe sighed secretly. Thinking of the Great Sun Fire Gun that saved his life just now, he couldn't help but ask: "But Master Nephew Manlong controlled the Great Sun Fire Gun." ?¡± The surrounding disciples have gathered around. You look at me, I look at you. Finally, Chongzhen stepped forward and reported back: "If I return to my uncle, it shouldn't be Master Wulong. My uncle has been in retreat and I haven't heard that he has come out." .¡± Zhong Muhe was a little surprised, and then thought about it: "Is that Chongyin or Chongba?" Chongzhen was helpless: "It doesn't seem to be the case" Zhong Muhe wondered: "Who is that? Who can control the Great Sun Fire Gun?" "Uncle!" A call came, and Zhong Lin rushed from afar. He is the body of a Yin god. Although there are many inconveniences in his cultivation, he definitely has an advantage in escape speed. In an instant, Zhong Lin came closer. When he saw the blood on Zhong Muhe's body, his voice choked up: "Uncle, how could this happen? Are you okay?" Zhong Muhe smiled kindly and waved his hand gently: "It's okay, my uncle can't die, haha." Zhong Lin's eyes were red. Of course he could see that if it hadn't been for Sun Li's shot just now, Zhong Muhe would not have been able to come back. Zhong Muhe suddenly remembered: "You seemed to be coming from the direction of the Great Sun Fire Gun just now. Who is over there?" Zhong Lin said: "It's Sun Li. He fired the shot just now." Zhong Muhe was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with some emotion: "It turns out it's him" Regarding Sun Li, Zhong Muhe originally just felt that he owed Sun Li a favor because of Zhong Lin. However, he was a real ancestor and could always repay the favor. At worst, if Sun Li encountered a fatal situation in the future, he would Just step in and save his life. But he didn¡¯t expect that it would be Sun Li who saved his life with one shot today! The previous debt of gratitude has not been repaid, but instead I am owed an extra life. And Sun Li was actually able to go straight to the Great Sun Fire Gun in such a short period of time and master the only large-scale magical weapon in the mountain gate that could threaten Li Lanshan. His excellent adaptability made Zhong Muhe secretly praise him. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that this kid has become so famous. It¡¯s really not a fluke. He didn¡¯t know yet that Sun Li controlled the Great Sun Fire Gun by himself, otherwise he would definitely be even more surprised. Even Zhong Muhe cannot operate that thing alone. Zhong Muhe is determined to help Sun Li, but this is not the time to reward him based on his merits. The enemy is at hand, and the leader is seriously injured and falls into a coma. Zhong Muhe felt that he could hardly squeeze out a drop of spiritual energy from his meridians, but he still had to hold on, because he knew that he was now the backbone of Su Baoshan. If he fell, Su Baoshan would really collapse. . He took out a red elixir from the storage space and looked at it in his palm, looking a little hesitant. At this time, outside the mountain guard formation, in the sky, Li Lanshan waved his hand, and the demon cultivators spread out in a fan shape and slowly surrounded them. Zhong Muhe could only sigh slightly and swallowed the pill. As soon as the elixir entered the throat, it turned into a flame, burning from the throat to the stomach, and then burned from every inch of the meridians. The rolling spiritual energy surged out like a volcano erupting, quickly replenishing his dry acupuncture points and meridians, and even pushed his strength upwards one level in a short period of time, reaching the fourth level of the real person realm. But how can others understand the pain involved? Zhong Muhe¡¯s eyes suddenly popped out, the blood vessels all over his body swelled, and the fingers of his hands dug hard into the rocks beneath him. After a while, Zhong Muhe finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the effect of the elixir had passed. He looked above his head again, and saw that Li Lanshan had already led people to guard the entrance to Subaoshan Mountain in all directions. Zhong Muhe also became angry and sneered: "Huh, you are trying to catch me and Su Baoshan without missing a single one. Okay, I want to see if you have this ability!" "Wu Ming, send a message to the other six sects, asking for help!" "Yes!" Wang Ming agreed, and without Zhong Muhe having to say anything, he fired dozens of jade talismans for communication, and almost every faction released five jade talismans accordingly.The demonic cultivators outside are powerful, so these jade talismans will inevitably be intercepted, so Wang Ming prepared more. But they didn¡¯t expect that after the jade messengers flew out, Li Lanshan and others didn¡¯t even look at them. They allowed the jade charms to fly out and disappear into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Huh?" Zhong Muhe frowned, feeling vaguely that something was wrong. In the sky, Li Lanshan shouted coldly: "Zhong Muhe, when I give you a stick of incense, open the door and surrender. As long as you accept the mountain and submit to my king, you can continue to keep the mountain gate, and you can avoid death!" ¡°What a big tone!¡± Zhong Muhe sneered. Li Lanshan didn't say much to him, just waited quietly in the sky. Keep your word and do what you say is a stick of incense time, it is a stick of incense time. Zhong Muhe immediately made arrangements: "Chongzhen, take your master back and take good care of him." "yes!" "Wan Ming, Wan Xi, Wan Sheng, and Wan Qing, you and I will guard the guardian mountain formation respectively. The disciples of Subaoshan will return to their respective positions and inject spiritual energy into the formation!" "Follow your orders!" (This is a very tragic thing, please read the following chapter.) Text Chapter 15 The Behemoth of War (please vote for me!!!) Among the official disciples of Su Baoshan, one hundred and eight were specially selected to practice a simple method. In cooperation with each other, they could inject spiritual energy into the mountain-protecting formation to support them. Of course, the ones who really control the formation are Zhong Muhe and the other five. The disciples responded in unison and quickly took their positions. After the last mountain-protecting formation was almost destroyed by two unscrupulous guys under Mu Ran Xie Weier, Zhong Muhe and Wangxu actually made some secret moves to enhance the formation. However, these things are all high-level secrets of Subaoshan, and it is impossible for Sun Li to know. Sun Li opened the secret door because he was lucky even after the formation was strengthened. Otherwise, Zhong Muhe would definitely have discovered the secret door if he had reformed the formation. When the one hundred and eight disciples were in their respective positions, Zhong Muhe had a sneer on his lips: Li Lanshan, do you really think that I, Su Baoshan, can be bullied by others! You shouldn't have given me the time to burn incense and let me arrange it calmly! Li Lanshan still stood calmly in the sky, with his big rough hands behind his back. The strong wind in the sky made his clothes snap. Two silver-faced men stepped forward quietly: "Sir" Li Lanshan shook his head gently: "Don't worry, let them prepare. These Sui people have been sitting in a well watching the sky for too long. Let them be fully prepared, use up their last bit of strength, and then defeat them, so that they can be completely despaired, and then Submit yourself to my king. What¡¯s more, even if we don¡¯t have large-scale war weapons, we still have another preparation, so there¡¯s no need to worry at all. " The two silver-faced men also thought about it and nodded slightly: "What you said is absolutely correct." on the ground. Suddenly two rays of light flew in the direction of the academy, and they shouted from afar: "What's going on?" When they got closer, they saw Zhong Muhe, and then they all suddenly bowed down: "See you, uncle!" Chongba and Chongyin recovered and came out of seclusion at the most critical moment. Zhong Muhe pointed at Zhong Lin: "You came just in time. The Great Sun Fire Gun is particularly important. Chongyin, go over there to assist Sun Li. In addition, Chongba, you take people to the Spirit Beast Park and use your spirit to kill all the spirit beasts in it. Control the beast circle and form an army of spirit beasts, ready to attack at any time! As for what happened, let Zhong Lin explain it to you on the way. Time is running out, go quickly!" "yes!" The two of them took the order and hurriedly went with Zhong Lin. Zhong Muhe breathed a long sigh of relief. He had used all the power that Su Baoshan could use now. Facing a strong enemy naturally gave me a little more confidence. Zhong Muhe held a spiritual pill in one hand, which was the same as the one he swallowed just now. These two elixirs were obtained from the Western Barbarians in his early years. They are domineering and strange. It can forcibly raise his cultivation level by one level in a short period of time, but it is not known how long the effect will last or what the side effects will be. Zhong Muhe left these two pills just in case. He also didn't expect that he would actually use them one day. In the other hand. There is a jade talisman clasped on it. The jade talisman is small and exquisite, and the spiritual text on it is carved using a very rare hollow seal carving method. In each spiritual text, there is a golden thread flickering, shaking from time to time, as if it is connected to something. This talisman was originally in charge of the headmaster himself. Wanxu stuffed it into Wanxu's hand the moment he caught it. This is Su Baoshan¡¯s last trump card. In front of the gate of Subaoshan, among the two stone beasts, each has the soul of a powerful ancient monster sealed. This talisman can release the souls of these two monsters and drive them to fight the enemy, but it can only be used Once released, the soul of the monster will return to reincarnation and will no longer be restrained. After all, it is one of the seven major sects of the Sui Dynasty, and Subaoshan still has some background. In the sky, Li Lanshan's eyes moved: "The time has come, let's do it." He had already warned Zhong Muhe before. Now that the time had come, Li Lanshan waved his hand downwards without even asking. Behind him, two silver-faced men shouted murderously: "Kill!" Instead of pressing down, dozens of demon cultivators flew upward three feet uniformly. Then these demon cultivators were divided into six groups, with five people outside and one person inside. The person in the middle has a slightly higher level of cultivation than the people around him. The six people in the middle, all in uniform, each took out a ring with an animal head, which was various, including a wolf head, a bear head, and a tiger head. Then they shouted in unison and bit their fingers hard! dripping with blood, the animal heads on the ring were all openedThe beast's mouth swallowed their blood with big mouthfuls! Among the eighteen drops of blood essence and the beast-headed ring, there was a thunderous roar. The sound wave spread in a circular shape and gradually turned into light blue. A door to the void opened under a group of six people. A ferocious giant beast slowly floated up from the door in the void and carried the six people up! A six-foot-tall giant bear, a five-foot-long white wolf, a hill-like three-tailed giant tiger, a giant cyan rhinoceros wrapped with thunder and lightning Six giant beasts appeared out of thin air over Mount Subao. A terrifying force that seemed to come from the oldest and deepest depths of the wilderness weighed heavily on the hearts of everyone in Mount Subao like a mountain! Sun Li could clearly see the changes above his head in the Great Sun Divine Fire Gun. Luo Huan sighed: "Controlling beasts with essence and blood is indeed a method in the "Great Wilderness Sutra". This Divine Wilderness Dao must be accumulated." It has become the inheritance of the Great Wilderness Sutra." Wu Yao said: "It should be a broken copy. I think these giant beasts are not flexible, and the method is still lacking." Sun Li checked it silently. The Great Sun Divine Fire Cannon had been accumulating the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire for many years. With Su Baoshan's status in the Sui Dynasty, he had not used this cultivation cannon for an unknown period of time, but that moment just now The cannon has consumed nearly 30% of the accumulated strength. In other words, the Sun God Fire Gun can now fire at most three shots. Sun Li secretly shook his head. Sure enough, as Wu Yao said at first, this thing is the pure power of accumulating the Great Sun Divine Fire, and there is nothing commendable about it. After the first shot, Sun Li learned more and took control again. He estimated that he could deal with the six inflexible beasts with one shot. But the beast had six heads, and he could only fire three. Even if the bullets are accurate and there are still three heads left, Su Baoshan will not be able to withstand it. Sun Li felt sad for a while. Chongyin had already arrived outside the fort, and Su Xiaomei and three others stopped him: "You can't go in for the lecture. You won't be able to help Sun Li if you go in, and it will distract him." Chongyin frowned. Zhong Lin briefly explained the matter on the way here. Naturally, he also said that Sun Li had specifically told him that no one was allowed to enter. Seeing that Chongyin was hesitant, Zhong Lin struck while the iron was hot and said, "Xi Xi, the previous shot has proven Sun Li's ability. If you haven't always admired them, just trust him this time!" Chongyin thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay" ¡­¡­ With six giant beasts in the air, Zhong Muhe¡¯s expression became serious. However, he calculated the strength comparison between the two sides and found that although Su Baoshan was at a disadvantage, it did not mean that he was not capable of fighting. Those six giant beasts are all third-level spiritual beasts. After being trained in captivity, the strength level of spirit beasts will decrease. There is also a spirit beast park in Subaoshan, so Zhong Muhe also knows that the power these six giant beasts can exert is roughly equivalent to the power of the third grade. And the combat power of spiritual beasts is even worse than that of monster beasts and vicious beasts. In other words, they are equivalent to the strength of third-grade monster beasts. It doesn¡¯t seem that amazing to stand up, but if you think about how even a strong man like Paralong is so embarrassed when dealing with sixth-grade monsters, you will know what kind of terrifying destructive power these six-headed spiritual beasts have! ¡°If Zhong Muhe hadn¡¯t held the entire Subaoshan resources in his hands, just these six spiritual beasts, he would have turned around and run away! But this is just the beginning! The two silver-faced men each took out a beast-head ring, bitten their index fingers, and fed the spirit beasts with their own blood and essence. The level of the Silver-faced Man is obviously much higher than those of ordinary demon cultivators. Of the two animal-headed rings, one has three snake heads sticking out, and the other is a lizard with one horn. They are both extremely ferocious and have sharp teeth. dense. "Boom" A powerful momentum spread, and almost at the same time, another force also rose into the sky. The two waves of powerful power that make people palpitate echo each other and harmonize with each other. Layers of space ripples gradually appeared under the feet of the two silver-faced men. Under the man on the left, a huge dark golden snake head protruded, followed by the second and third one. Three giant snakes emerged completely, as thick as a water tank and ten feet long! Three snake heads, the size of calves, awaited with fierce eyes, scanning the surroundings fiercely, as if searching for their prey. On the other side, a one-horned demon lizard slowly climbed out of the ripples in space. It has a huge head, a neck as thick as an iron pillar, and a golden horn with black threads on its head, which is particularly weird. It is born naturally on the body.A kind of huge bone armor like scales. A tail is thick and long, with a sharp bone spur at the end. The silver-faced man stood on its neck, looking extremely compact. Everyone on Subao Mountain was horrified: these two spiritual beasts are already in the second grade! The most powerful spiritual beast that has ever appeared in the Spiritual Beast Park in Subaoshan is the nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard. But that spirit beast had gone crazy, and was blown to pieces by Su Baoshan's people who used the secret restrictions hidden in its body. Now, the most powerful thing in the spirit beast garden is only a third-grade golden-backed iron crocodile. " Among the demon cultivators, Li Lanshan, the real strong man, has not taken action yet. Li Lanshan's eyes glanced downwards. In his eyes, Su Baoshan was already a conquered sect. He lightly ordered: "Hurry up and finish it, and then we can wipe out the surrounding small sects as soon as possible." "yes." The two silver-faced men agreed, and all the monsters sank together. (My hand hurt for half the night. I woke up and took painkillers before falling asleep. Typing with one hand is completely different from before. It¡¯s too difficult. Please give me a monthly vote for encouragement!) Text Volume 11 The Beast of War Chapter 16 The Second Cannon (please vote for me!)
The giant bear opened its mouth fiercely, roared, and a beam of spiritual light erupted from its mouth, hitting the mountain guarding formation fiercely. ????????????????????? All kinds of spiritual beasts opened fire together, hundreds of feet long lightning, nine consecutive thunders, ice and snow rain transformed by spiritual power, long rivers of starlight, and various spells bombarded them indiscriminately. "Boom, boom, boom" The Subaoshan mountain protection formation is in danger! Zhong Muhe shouted loudly: "Hold on!" One hundred and eight disciples, plus Wan Ming and others, injected spiritual energy into the formation. Zhong Muhe made arrangements in the play and finally managed to hold on to the formation. Although the entire mountain gate was shaken by the shock, it was not breached by the first round of attacks. The silver-faced man was also a little surprised: "Drink, I actually managed to hold on." He lightly stomped his feet, and the three giant snakes under him roared violently, flicked their tails, and slammed into the formation. There was a bright light on the formation, and three giant snakes rushed forward fiercely. With a loud noise, the mountain gate formation shook violently. On the spot, more than ten disciples spurted blood from their mouths and suffered internal injuries. The disciples who were preparing quickly changed in. The one-horned demon lizard also shook its thick neck, raised its horn to the sky, and a ray of light spiraled up, forming a thundercloud the size of an acre in the nine heavens, and a lightning beam as thick as half a foot. It crashed down. A strong ray of light erupted from the mountain-protecting formation, and it was greeted fiercely. "Boom!" The two collided and the ground shook. The light of the mountain-protecting formation quickly dimmed, and the three giant snakes took the opportunity to kill again. Behind, six giant beasts swarmed up, and all kinds of magic attacks poured down. In the Spiritual Beast Garden, Chongba jumped anxiously and walked around restlessly in the garden. But he knew very well that if he attacked now, not only would he not be able to achieve the best results, but he would also lose all the little wealth he had in Subaoshan. But he is the guardian of the mountain, and Subaoshan has accumulated a lot of resources. What is the purpose of cultivating him to where he is now when his qualifications are not good? Isn't it just that when the sect is in trouble, he needs to step forward? But now that he is stuck here and can't do anything, he feels extremely uncomfortable. Behind him, dozens of spirit beasts in the Spirit Beast Park all had shining golden rings around their necks. There is no method of animal cultivation in Subaoshan, but the size of the Spirit Beast Park is indeed not small. When the mountain gate was first established, our ancestors accidentally discovered a cave filled with the eggs of various spiritual beasts, so they established this spiritual beast garden. Until now, the hatched spiritual beasts still come from that cave. Su Baoshan is not good at raising spiritual animals. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ If not, how could the nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard go crazy? The strength of the spiritual beasts in Subaoshan is still at a discount. In the sky, the demon cultivator's second round of impact filled the sky with light, surrounding the entire mountain gate of Subaoshan. The disciples under the protection of the mountain-protecting formation could only see all kinds of auras flying all over the sky. Even the sky, The sun is no longer visible. The mountain-protecting formation above their heads and the ground beneath their feet were constantly trembling. No one knew whether the formation would collapse at the next moment, and they would all turn into ashes in the blazing spiritual light. Zhong Muhe struggled to hold on, but he watched helplessly as the disciples vomited blood and were replaced one by one. Soon, there was no one left in Subaoshan. Zhong Muhe still wants to persist. Now is the time when the demon cultivator is at its peak. Even if he uses all kinds of trump cards to counterattack, he may not be able to successfully repel the demon cultivator. ¡° What Zhong Muhe was most worried about was that Li Lanshan never took action. " Moreover, Li Lanshan is an old god living high in the sky, not even looking at the battle situation on the ground. What does this mean? This shows that Li Lanshan must also have a trump card that he has not revealed. However, under the repeated bombardment, the mountain guarding formation swayed violently, and cracks gradually appeared in some places. All the official disciples have been rotated up, but as soon as one thunder falls, three or five disciples will vomit blood and retreat. The first batch of injured disciples had just swallowed the elixir and did not even have time to meditate to activate the medicine, so they had to rush in and replace the new seriously injured disciples. "Uncle Master! If we don't use the power of the Spirit Beast Garden, it will be too late." Wan Ming shouted. Zhong Muhe was extremely helpless and knew clearlyTao shouldn't attack at this time, but he has no choice. If the army of spiritual beasts is not mobilized, Subaoshan will be destroyed now. Chongyin is also a little anxious. There has been no movement from the Great Sun Fire Gun so far. What on earth is Sun Li doing inside? The war situation is so critical, it is the time when the support of the Great Sun Fire Gun is needed. Sun Li had originally formulated a battle plan that he thought was perfect, but when two silver-faced man spirit beasts appeared, he had to change the plan. Those two spiritual beasts are the real threats to Su Baoshan. Although the six heads before were fierce, Su Baoshan was able to withstand them. "Those two are of high level. The key is that those two were probably raised at a high cost. Unlike the six previous two-slow beasts, you can see that they are very flexible. The current Sun God Fire Gun cannot hit them at all. " Wu Yao said in his mind that Sun Li had also noticed that these two spiritual beasts were not only of high level, but also had a sense of spirituality in their eyes, with quick reactions and flexible movements. The Great Sun Fire Gun is extremely powerful, but it is too difficult to adjust the angle and takes too long to prepare for activation. These two spiritual beasts are likely to be alert in advance. "You keep saying this, there must be a solution." Wu Yaodao: "I have a way, but it's a bit troublesome to transform the core formation of the Sun God's Fire Gun. I'm afraid that the battle will be over before you finish transforming it." Sun Li gritted his teeth: "I want to give it a try!" Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Good boy, you are ambitious. Since you said so, ancestor, I will definitely help you. Pay attention!" This was a moment of life and death, and Wu Yao could no longer retain a powerful "feeling" that surged from the depths of Sun Li's mind and swept through Sun Li's body in an instant. Sun Li's hands were extremely flexible, and he quickly sketched the formation using his sword and pen. Wu Yao once again lent his "feeling" to Sun Li. This is a feeling that can create miracles! The three giant snakes kept colliding with each other, and the one-horned demon lizard attracted thunder and lightning. The two giant beasts were bombarding the mountain-protecting formation while the two silver-faced men were communicating in low voices. ¡°The cannon is missing and there¡¯s no movement?¡± "Hey! It's just a little trick. I want us to think that this thing can hit us with one shot, and then sneak attack us while we are relaxed and careless." "He doesn't know that we know Su Baoshan well. With the power just now, this cannon should be able to fire three times." "Huh, let him be proud for a while and let's pretend we don't know. Their mountain defense formation can't hold on any longer, so the artillery will soon open fire to support." They have all used the Tianmen Dragon Cannon and are very familiar with this similar Sun God Fire Cannon. Poof¡ª¡ª A faint golden mist rose from the square stone tablet. Sun Li took a long breath, feeling extremely tired. With Wu Yao's help, he finally modified the core formation of this Sun God Fire Gun. It¡¯s just that this kind of modification cannot last too long. According to Wu Yao's estimation, with at most ten shots fired, the ruthless formation of this sun-god fire gun would be completely useless. And with Wu Yao¡¯s handling methods, even if someone gets the core of the formation before it is scrapped, it is impossible to tell what is going on. Outside the fort, Chongyin suddenly felt a strong energy fluctuation. He was overjoyed and hurried to see the Great Sun Fire Gun. However, the huge cannon body did not emit the energy light that it should have before. "What's going on?" Chongyin murmured for a while. Is it difficult for Sun Lili to fire the second shot by himself without being caught? And that strong energy fluctuation was easily covered up in a grand battlefield like Subaoshan, and the demon cultivators in the sky were not aware of it at all. "Boom!" A strong light with a diameter of three feet rose into the sky, and the huge recoil caused the entire mountain to shake. Without any warning, the Great Sun Fire Gun opened fire! The three giant snakes were using all their strength to slam into the Subaoshan protective formation, and the shot from the Sun God's Fire Cannon was exactly on the line of attack. It was as if the three giant snakes were sent up and bombarded by themselves. With a bang, three feet of bright light hit the three giant snakes hard. The powerful bodies of the first three giant snakes were able to hit the light beam and scatter it in all directions, like a huge firework. But soon, the beam blasted through its body, and then its entire body was blown to pieces under the light. Pieces of broken corpses fell all over the sky, and the moderately high temperature of the light prevented these broken corpses from being completely vaporized.?? turned into coke. Not a drop of blood was spilled at all. But this scene of killing is even more shocking. Because of the initial brief persistence of the three-headed giant snake, the silver-faced man on its back was able to escape. But the silver-faced man's eyes were full of horror. He had already carefully raised the Sunfire Gun. He thought he could easily dodge it, but he didn't expect that this shot came silently and without any warning. With one shot, he was hit by a powerful weapon. The spirit beast exploded to pieces! The demonic cultivators were stunned for a moment. They never expected that the three giant snakes in the second level would fall so quickly. They would fall on Mount Subao and be hit by that clumsy cultivation cannon. In their minds, this was simply impossible, but it happened in front of their eyes. Many people rubbed their eyes vigorously, thinking they had seen it wrong, but they still saw the charred corpses scattered all over the sky - this really happened! Li Lanshan was also shocked. A second-grade spiritual beast was also very precious. The most important thing was that he did not expect that Subaoshan could kill three giant snakes with the Sun Fire Gun. It is said that the three giant snakes can easily avoid the fire cannon of the Great Sun God. What is going on? It is impossible for the Great Sun Fire Gun to be activated without any warning. Even his Tianmen Dragon Cannon couldn't do that silent blow just now! This is the key to the fall of the three giant snakes. (I wrote 600 words in the morning and cried to death! Please give me a monthly ticket to comfort me) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 11 War Beast Chapter 17 The Third Shot! (Please give me a monthly ticket!) There was silence for a moment in Subao Mountain. No one, including Zhong Muhe, expected that Sun Li would blow up three giant beasts with one shot after refusing to fire! Then came the huge joy, everyone was encouraged and cheered! "Well done!" "Well done!" "Sun Lishen is a god!" Of course, ordinary disciple Naozi can't see the secret, but Zhong Muhe understands how difficult it is to hit the three-headed giant snake with the Sun Fire Gun! And he also noticed that when the Great Sun Fire Gun was activated, there was no sign at all. Zhong Muhe was shocked: Could it be said that Sun Li modified the Great Sun Fire Gun? Otherwise, how could this be possible? The Great Sun Fire Gun has been passed down from generation to generation in Subaoshan. From four generations ago, there was a consensus in Subaoshan that the Great Sun Fire Gun has reached the most "perfect" state that they can perfect. After Zhong Muhe became a real ancestor, he also secretly visited the Great Sun Fire Gun. He was well aware of some of the shortcomings of this thing. But after the inspection, he also let out a long sigh, let alone the real person state, even if he could enter the supreme human state, he would not be able to modify the Great Sun Fire Gun. But Sun Li actually did it, and it was very successful! Outside the turret, Chongyin was stunned for a moment, and it took him a long time before he showed a smile of relief: "This boy will never betray the trust of others." In the Spiritual Beast Garden, the anxious Chongba also calmed down. He looked up at the falling snake corpses, and his broad shoulders finally gradually calmed down. It suddenly occurred to him that his greatest contribution to Subaoshan might not be as a "mountain guard" from time to time, but his discovery of Sun Li. If Su Baoshan can survive today, Sun Li should take the lead! Because of this shot, there was a brief silence on the battlefield. No one knows how much energy Sun Li consumed with this shot. He had just completed the transformation of the core formation of the Great Sun Fire Gun and was already exhausted. Then he immediately took aim, selected the angle and time to fire. At this time, Sun Li was so tired that he collapsed on the ground and couldn't even move a little finger. The demon cultivator was shocked. At this time, Sun Li had even discovered a good angle. With just one shot, he could pierce the two spirit beasts of the demon cultivator through the candied haws. However, he just had no strength and could only watch the opportunity at hand. slip! The silver-faced man in the sky was furious: "You dare to kill my spiritual beast! Su Baoshan, I want you to fight for your life, kill me!" He is also a strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. He raised his hand and raised a huge spiritual storm. A ball of precious light shot out of the sky, spinning and piercing the mountain guarding formation fiercely. . Boom! There was a loud noise, and the mountain guarding formation shook violently. The part that was hit actually had a faint crack! The magic weapon returned to the silver-faced man with a clicking sound, spinning and flying at high speed. It turned out to be a golden conch. The demon cultivators were also furious, and each used their own methods to bombard them indiscriminately. Zhong Muhe's pressure increased greatly, but he knew that he must withstand this period of violent attacks, which would be repeated, weakened, and exhausted. The arrogance of the demon cultivators was crushed. As long as he could withstand this period, there would be a counterattack. The best chance! However, among the one hundred and eight disciples, more and more of them were shocked to the point of vomiting blood and being seriously injured. Even Wan Qing's face was pale, with two strands of blood hanging from his nostrils. Zhong Muhe looked back and saw that Su Baoshan's disciples all fell to the ground. No one could stand up, let alone step forward to replace the injured disciples. The light above the mountain-protecting formation flashed on and off, and it seemed that it could no longer hold up. Zhong Muhe sighed and was about to order Chongba to attack at this moment. Suddenly, another ray of light shot out with a whoosh. The light with a diameter of three feet is like a huge lightsaber, its momentum can even poke a hole in the sky! But this time, the target of the great sword of light was only two third-grade spiritual beasts. After easily piercing the body of the first spirit beast, the great sword of light shrank to a diameter of two feet, and then pierced the body of another spirit beast on the line again. In a very short period of time, the bodies of these two spiritual beasts were also blown to pieces! The Great Sun Fire Gun fired its third shot silently! The demon cultivators under the violent attack were stunned for a moment. This time, the demonic cultivators on the back of the spirit beast were not as lucky as the silver-faced man before. They were all turned into pieces in the light, and then even the human beings were killed.The calculus was evaporated into gas! "Good kill!" There was a thunderous roar in Subaoshan. Even those disciples who were already lying on the ground, seriously injured and unable to move, roared with all their strength, and then suffered internal injuries, coughing and vomiting blood. And the demon cultivators were completely stunned! When their offensive was at its most ferocious, Sun Li's shot completely knocked back their arrogance. The silent and powerful Sun Fire Cannon has terrible destructive power. No matter who it is, as long as it takes one shot, it will definitely die. Sun Li can still fire one more shot. Although there is only one shot left, no one wants to die under that shot. The demon cultivators hesitated. Zhong Muhe immediately discovered the fighter plane, and with a thought, a jade talisman flew out. Chongba got the news and took a deep breath. With dignified but smooth movements, he took out a long and narrow jade box from the storage space. When the jade box was pulled open, there were only four fiery red elixirs inside. After swallowing the first one, he put away the jade box. With a flip of his hands, two huge battle axes appeared. He raised the ax and pointed at the sky, roaring: "Kill!" Dozens of spiritual beasts rolled out, Chongba took the lead, and the torrent slammed into the demon cultivator's camp. It was not until this moment that Chongba truly demonstrated his true combat power as the "mountain guardian" of Subaoshan. The special skills he practices must be coordinated with various external forces in order to exert the greatest combat power. His magical weapons and spiritual elixirs went into battle together, and the spiritual energy in his body suddenly rolled like a tide. His whole body was raised by half a head, and he ferociously led a group of spiritual beasts to kill him. A demon cultivator at the second level of the Sage Realm came forward with disdain. With a sweep of Chongba's battle ax, a strong light of twenty feet cut across. The demon cultivator took up his magic weapon and struck it horizontally, followed closely. It's time to attack. But he didn¡¯t expect that Chongba¡¯s ax was so powerful that it knocked his magic weapon away. He was a whole level higher than Chongba. He never expected that Chongba would be able to knock away his magic weapon. For a moment, everything was in chaos, but Chongba was as fast as a light bird. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of him, and the other one was in front of him in the blink of an eye. The battle ax fell hard, and a twenty-foot beam of light cut him in half from head to tail! Chongba killed one person like he was chopping melons and vegetables. Chongba did not stop and charged into the enemy formation like a whirlwind. Several demon cultivators came forward, and the spirit beasts behind Chongba also swarmed up, leading to a melee. Although Chongba¡¯s time to attack was extremely suitable, the demon cultivator still had the advantage in strength. After a struggle, Chongba was covered in blood. Although he had already captured three opponents, six of his spiritual beasts were killed, and he himself was covered in wounds. This is because Sun Li's Great Sun Fire Gun restrained those demon cultivators, so that they did not dare to fight Chongba wholeheartedly. Zhong Muhe stared deeply at Li Lanshan in the sky. If Li Lanshan didn't move, he couldn't move either. Li Lanshan also knows this very well. The face hidden behind the pure gold mask makes it difficult to see the reality clearly. But in fact, Li Lanshan was also in a state of turmoil at this time. He also saw the mystery of Sun Li's two cannons. ??Silent and extremely fast. There is no need to prepare at all, and it can be triggered without any sign - in fact, the energy fluctuation is still a sign, but on the chaotic battlefield, this is not a sign. He was the first person hit by the Sunfire Gun. At that time, he didn't even take precautions and was able to dodge at the critical moment. The difference between that shot and the next two shots is really huge. For the next two shots, Li Lanshan asked himself, even if it were him, he might not be able to dodge them. And the power of the Great Sun Fire Gun is enough to break through the power of his own protective magic. In other words, if he is really hit by a gun, he will be seriously injured! This inference caused Li Lanshan's heartstrings to fluctuate slightly. Although he quickly suppressed it, as a real ancestor, his rock-solid state of mind has left a loophole. Although it is subtle, it is inevitable. , which had an impact on his subsequent decisions. Chongba is still fighting bloody battles. Almost every time he swings his ax, he will bring out a bloody flower, both from his enemies and from his own. Chongyin stood alone in front of the fort, looking up at the battle in the sky. His eyes were filled with tears, and he felt that there was a ball of cotton wool in his throat, which was very uncomfortable. Sun Li didn't dare to fire this last shot. He wanted to help Chongba, but he understood the importance of this last shot. Being weak and not firing is far more effective than a cannon blast.Li Lanshan is observing Zhong Muhe. Although he has enough information on Su Baoshan in his hands, he also thinks he knows Su Baoshan well. But from the beginning to now, Li Lanshan's plan to annex Subaoshan has been blocked one after another, forcing him to re-examine the sect. After all, it is a sect that has been accumulated for thousands of years, so it will definitely not be without any wealth. ??Zhong Muhe didn¡¯t move in the play and allowed his disciple Naozi to rush in and kill him. Why? Li Lanshan pondered, because he was waiting for him to take action! Zhong Muhe is not his opponent, he should still have something in his hands. Chongba was in a tough fight, and the four of them rushed forward with a roar to help him. But among the four of them, the two silver-faced men sneered, and each of them, two men, stopped them lightly. The hearts of the Subaoshan disciples sank again. The difference in strength between the two sides is too big. Even if they gain the upper hand for a while, they will eventually be overwhelmed by the enemy. Chongyin roared loudly and flew into the sky. He couldn't get involved in such a battle, but standing here doing nothing made him even more uncomfortable. Text Volume 11 The Behemoth of War Chapter 18 The Demon Cultivator Retreats, but the Dilemma Remains Along with Chongyin, the ordinary disciples of Su Baoshan flew up. "If you don't work hard now, how long will it take for you to wait?" I don¡¯t know who roared, and all the disciples¡¯ hearts boiled in an instant. Yes, the mountain gate is in catastrophe. How can there be eggs under the overthrow of the nest? If you don¡¯t work hard now, wait until later! Fight hard, there is still a glimmer of hope. Retreating is the only way to death! ? One after another, the escaping lights rose into the sky, followed closely by Chongyin, and rushed towards the demon cultivators without hesitation. These escaping lights were weak, and it was obvious that their realm would not exceed the Taoist realm, but there were hundreds of them together, and they had a kind of momentum that hit those demonic cultivators. Li Lanshan sighed and said calmly: "Let's go here today and retreat." The order comes out like a mountain. The two silver-faced men were unwilling to give in, but the demonic cultivators had a strict hierarchy and could not be disobeyed. Even the silver-faced man who died in the battle with the spirit beast clearly had anger and unwillingness in his eyes, but he could only punch two consecutive times and exploded two balls. The cyan lightning with a diameter of ten feet sent Wan Ming and Wan Xi who were fighting with him flying a hundred feet away. He vented his anger a little and slowly retreated with Li Lanshan. And the people below were about to withdraw from the battlefield, but Chongba was addicted to killing. He roared: "Where to go!" and wanted to catch up and fight again. The silver-faced man sneered, opened his fingers, and a blue-light thunder ball the size of an egg quickly formed in his palm. An arm held Chongba tightly, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of force it was. Chongba, whose eyes were red from the killing, immediately lost his ferocity and his eyes returned to clarity. He looked at the cyan light thunder ball in the silver-faced man's hand again and withdrew it honestly. Chongyin breathed a sigh of relief. Slowly let go of your hand: "How are you injured?" Chongba¡¯s face and body were covered in blood, but he grinned and his teeth were exceptionally white: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t die.¡± Li Lanshan's handsome man retreated. Chongba shook his head, rolled his eyes at Chongyin, fell into his arms and passed out ¡­¡­ There was a mess inside and outside Subaoshan. After the war, the sky became clear again, cloudless, and the sun was shining brightly. But everyone, including Zhong Muhe, fell down and just wanted to have a good rest. Not even bothering to clean the battlefield. Chongyin took the new disciples who were not qualified to participate in the war to take care of the injured people. Zhong Muhe looked on and nodded secretly. Among the third-generation disciples of Su Baoshan, Chongyin and Chongba were the ones who had seen it before. Now we have to add Sun Li. As for the people under the headmaster Wangxu, no matter how high their level is, they are all not worthy of development. How many ups and downs did Zhong Muhe go through in his life before he could become a real ancestor? The way he looks at people is extremely vicious, even if he is delusional. It's a level worse than others. Zhong Muhe thought for a while, called Chongyin over and asked, "Where is Sun Li?" "Still in the turret, I didn't disturb him." Zhong Muhe nodded: "Okay, you are doing a good job. Keep going." He stood up, and the huge consumption made this real ancestor stagger when he stood up again. Zhong Lin quickly came over to help him: "Uncle, I will help you go wherever you want to go." Zhong Muhe laughed and pushed Zhong Lin away: "Haha! Get away. There are many people over there who need your help. Uncle, after all, I am also a real ancestor. I can be helped by others. If the news spreads, I won't be laughed at!" He held on and flew towards the Great Sun Fire Cannon unsteadily. Zhong Lin smiled bitterly and shook his head. A disciple groaned from the side. Zhong Lin hurried over and took out a spiritual pill and fed it to him: "Brother, be careful" ¡­¡­ Sun Li took a while to regain his composure. He took out a spiritual elixir with great effort and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it slowly and swallowed it with body fluids. After a while, pure spiritual power traveled along the meridians throughout his body. The feeling of emptiness in the body finally slowly receded. He took a breath and sat up. This battle was extremely dangerous. Zhong Muhe had already arrived outside the fort. He originally wanted to go in directly, but he raised his feet and took them back. After thinking about it, he actually stood outside and shouted: "Sun Li, this is Zhong Muhe." He didn¡¯t go in without permission! Sun Li came out quickly: "Ancestor, why are you here?" When Sun Li came out, he conveniently closed the restriction that had been set up on the fort. Zhong Muhe saw this and asked, "Why, you don't want to invite me in to take a look?" Sun Li looked embarrassed and said, "Don't let me make a mess."It¡¯s over. " Zhong Muhe¡¯s expression changed, and he sighed: ¡°You really transformed the Great Sun Fire Gun, what can I say?¡± Zhong Muhe himself was unable to improve the Great Sun Fire Gun, but Sun Li improved it in such a short period of time, and the effect was excellent. Zhong Muhe suddenly felt a feeling that "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Although Sun Li was still in the mortal realm, the distance between him and the "waves ahead" was comparable to two hearts that dislike each other. Sun Li stood still, but had no intention of getting out of the way. Zhong Muhe thought about it and felt a burst of anger about to burst out. Sun Li still stood with his head bowed, as if he really didn't want to be beaten and scolded by him. Zhong Muhe suddenly laughed: "How can you be so sure that I will let you do whatever you want?" Sun Li glanced at Zhong Muhe with drooping eyebrows: "Speak more grandly, you appreciate talents and are magnanimous." Zhong Muhe¡¯s face brightened slightly: ¡°You kid, even if you flatter me, you don¡¯t forget to praise me. Are you considered a talent?¡± Sun Li thought carefully and answered firmly: "Forget it!" Zhong Muhe waved his hand helplessly: "I can't be as thick-skinned as you. What if it's not so high-sounding?" Sun Li was helpless: "The demonic cultivators will come again. The Great Sun Fire Gun is crucial. Just trust me this time." A trace of worry appeared on Zhong Muhe's face, but he smiled again: "The latter one is the right thing to do." He waved his hand, turned around and left: "Then you can guard here by yourself." After taking three steps out, he suddenly stopped, turned around and said to Sun Li: "I can handle it easily, but don't forget, there is still delusion." Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but Zhong Muhe had already stamped his feet and flew away. Sun Li shook his head, who cares, there is no guarantee whether Wangxu will wake up. He was also very exhausted. Even though he took the elixir, he decided to meditate this morning to recover. Turning around and about to go back inside the fort, he suddenly saw something falling at the junction between the barrel and the body of the Sun God Fire Gun. He climbed up and picked it up and took a look. He suddenly felt sick. It turned out to be half of the demon cultivator's finger! The fingers were burnt black and swollen. But there was still a groove on this finger. Sun Li's heart moved, and a burst of spiritual energy exploded the completely carbonized finger, and an inconspicuous storage ring fell out of it. Judging from the condition of the carbonized finger, this storage ring is not worn on the finger, but on the phalange! It penetrated the flesh and blood and stayed directly on the finger bones. What on earth was it that made this demon cultivator keep it secret like this? Sun Li also became curious. He looked around and saw that no one was around. He collected the storage ring and entered the fort. He closed the ban again and then took out the storage ring. I didn¡¯t expect this ring to be encrypted with nine layers of formations! Sun Li unlocked the encryption of the formation with ease. When he opened it, he suddenly became excited! (To be continued) p{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Volume 12 Hundred Birds Sword Box Chapter 1 To save or not? (thank you all!)
In that storage ring, there were no spiritual stones, no spiritual elixirs, and no magic weapons. There were only a lot of various components that Sun Li could not recognize at all. Each one was extremely complex and was packed into densely packed pieces. , I almost couldn¡¯t fit it anymore. With so many components entering Sun Li¡¯s eyes, Wu Yao and Luo Huan also saw them. The two of them were not surprised at all, but Wu Yao said something casually, which made Sun Li excited. "It seems to be the Bird Sword Box?" Sun Li almost jumped up: "Really? Is it really the Hundred Birds Sword Box? Really?" Wu Yao curled his lips: "Luo Huan, the two of us have been so successful. We have trained a mountain village boy to become more and more promising. He is not panicked when in trouble, does not panic when facing treasure, and does not panic when seeing wealth." Sun Li was a little unsure: "Why do I sound like you're saying something sarcastic?" Wu Yao roared: "Of course it's irony. Do you know that you have made me very frustrated?" Sun Li: "" Luo Huan laughed loudly, and then said: "Whether it is the Hundred Birds Sword Box or not, we have to assemble it to find out. In addition, Sun Li, it is actually wrong for Wu Yao to belittle you like this" Sun Li was overjoyed: "Luo Zu, you are still considerate." Luo Huan: "Some people are born to be country bumpkins. If you want them to become nobles, it will be really difficult for them. This kind of temperament, just like qualifications, cannot be changed the day after tomorrow" Sun Li: "" Wu Yao laughed. He finished laughing in an exaggerated manner, and then said to Sun Li: "Okay, don't be depressed, take this thing out and see if it can be put together. It should be the Hundred Birds Sword Box, but if it is really bad One or two components would be really depressing.¡± When Sun Li heard this, he quickly took out all the components in the storage ring and placed them in the turret. The Hundred Birds Sword Box is the smallest among the three large-scale war instruments, but even so. These components are lined up and almost fill the entire turret. Sun Li is full of expectations. Under the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, the components were assembled one by one. After all, this is not a large-scale war weapon of the past. The "Great Wilderness Sutra" inherited by Shenhuang Dao is not complete, and it is difficult to find some precious materials in this era, so this Hundred Birds Sword Box. Wu Yao and Luo Huan were also reasoning. While giving instructions to Sun Li. An hour and a half passed without realizing it. Inside the turret, a huge iron box that was ten feet long, five feet wide and two feet thick was finally completed. Sun Li suddenly frowned: "Sure enough, the most important part is missing. Alas, those demon cultivators are so cunning. The most important part must be kept separately. This thing is just a pile of scrap metal now" There is a huge hole in the center of the Bird Sword Box. It should be that after putting something in, the petal-shaped armor around the hole will automatically close. Wu Yao was furious: "Isn't the most important thing in your hands?" Sun Li was stunned and said ecstatically: "You mean that hole is used to place the core of the formation?" "Nonsense! Why are we so unlucky to have chosen a second-rate loser like you" Sun Li shrank his neck. Don't dare to argue. He was indeed worried about gains and losses before, and he actually forgot the three most precious cores of the formation, which were already in his storage space. You can¡¯t blame Sun Li for this. Although the Great Sun Fire Gun is powerful, the number of times it can be used is very limited. The Hundred Birds Sword Box is extremely powerful. At such a critical time, if we can obtain the Hundred Birds Sword Box, it will be great news for the entire Subaoshan Mountain. He took out the formation core of the Hundred Birds Sword Box from the storage space, and then carefully placed it into the Hundred Birds Sword Box. As soon as the core of the formation was put in, there was a sound of energy flowing inside the Hundred Birds Sword Box, and some dark connecting parts slowly emitted a faint light. Then, just as Sun Li expected, the petal-shaped solid iron armor around them slowly closed and fit tightly, and the entire Hundred Birds Sword Box became one piece. Sun Li smiled and patted the sword box: "When the demon cultivators come again, let them have a taste of what it means to repay the other person with his own way!" ¡­¡­ Subaoshan suffered heavy losses. Zhong Muhe knew very well that he should meditate now and replenish the lost spiritual energy as soon as possible, but there was no time for him to do this. "Wangxu has fallen, and Subaoshan is leaderless. Who can we count on if he doesn't come forward?" Chongyin was taking care of the wounded and came back after a whileReport: "Master-uncle, the disciples who are anxious to fight again in the short term may only be able to make up 108 people." Zhong Muhe's heart sank, which meant that if the demon cultivator came back, only these 108 people would respond to the battle and support the mountain-protecting formation. Once another disciple was seriously injured, the mountain-protecting formation would not get the support it deserved and would soon collapse. ! He asked in a deep voice: "In the short term, how long do you mean?" Chongyin was also very solemn, but he could only report truthfully: "Master, uncle, it will take at least three days to recuperate before the new disciples can recover, but even so, there can only be more than thirty people." Zhong Muhe gritted his teeth and said: "Teach the formation support method of the mountain protection formation to the new disciples." Chongyin also knows that this is a helpless move. Among the new disciples, Sun Li has the highest cultivation level, and he has not broken through to the mortal realm. Even if he reaches the top, what effect will it have? "Disciple, I obey." He clasped his fists and resigned. Zhong Muhe thought for a while and already made a decision in his heart. But when I looked up, I saw that Subaoshan was devastated, and almost all the disciples fell to the ground, waiting for help. Wan Ming and others had already gone back to swallow pills and meditate. Zhong Muhe felt a pain in his heart and exhaled helplessly. The smell of blood was mixed with it. Zhong Muhe knew exactly what this meant, but his expression was indifferent. After a while, he glanced around again. Not far away, there were several new disciples who were cleaning the battlefield. Zhong Muhe had no one available around him, so he could only sigh secretly, pointing to the disciple with the highest cultivation level among them and said: " May I have your name?" The disciple was overjoyed and suddenly knelt down and knelt down in obeisance: "Return to my uncle's words. Disciple Feng Zhong." Zhong Muhe had never heard of this name before and nodded expressionlessly: "Feng Zhong, okay, you are the leader of these people. You all come with me." Feng Zhong was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, uncle!" Zhong Muhe said no more, flicked his sleeves, and took the lead. Feng Zhong followed, followed by three new disciples. Feng Zhong's heart was pounding. Could it be that the Su Baoshan catastrophe was his great opportunity? Has your fortune turned around? First, we got the mysterious elixir shrine. Later, he was valued by his uncle, who was in the real world, and followed him around to wait for orders! Feng Zhong was inexplicably happy. After so many years of hard work and climbing up at all costs, it was finally the harvest season! Zhong Muhe took them all the way to the Xuanwu Hall. A casual move. A huge long bluestone table that was originally in the hall flew out with a whoosh and landed firmly on the stone flat outside the hall. He pointed at the long desk and said: "All the disciples in the sect, if you need spiritual elixirs or spiritual stones to heal your injuries or improve your skills, please register them one by one. Complete this work tonight, and tomorrow morning, I will hold a meeting Open the sect¡¯s treasury and satisfy the disciples¡¯ requirements as much as possible.¡± He took another deep look at Feng Zhong and the others: "At this critical time, the enemy has temporarily gone, but the crisis has not been eliminated. You must work together to tide over the difficulties with the sect. You must not be greedy for your own selfish interests or because of personal reasons. Grudges. It has delayed important matters. This important task is entrusted to you. If there is any mistake, I will not be lenient! Do you understand?" "Disciple understands!" The four of them responded in unison. Zhong Muhe nodded: "Okay, let's go and inform the disciples." After saying that, he handed over the errand to Feng Zhong and the others, turned around and left. Zhong Muhe turned back to his cave, wanting to meditate for a while, but he didn't expect to see Chongzhen kneeling on the ground as soon as he arrived at the door of the cave. "Uncle Master!" Chongzhen knelt down and cried: "Disciple, please save my master, wuwuwu" Zhong Muhe stood dumbly for a while, then said slowly: "It's not that I don't want to save you, it's really" Before he finished speaking, Chongzhen kept kowtowing, crying and begging: "Master-uncle, master-uncle, I beg you, please, woo woo woo" Zhong Muhe sighed helplessly: "Get up, I'll just go over and take a look." Chongzhen was overjoyed and kowtowed heavily, then got up and shed tears: "Uncle Master, my disciple will lead you." ¡­¡­ In the inner hall of Zhengwu Hall, Wangxu was lying quietly on the bed. The wound on the shoulder was no longer bleeding, but there seemed to be a force lingering on the wound. For such a long time, the wound showed no sign of healing. Wangxu¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, and his face was covered with a layer of light black death. In addition to Chongzhen, another disciple of Wangxu was also taking care of him. othersDisciple, I guess I am all seriously injured and unable to fulfill my filial piety in front of my master. Zhong Muhe checked and found that half of the strange magic weapon was still lurking in Huanxu's body. Even though I had sealed the big holes around Wangxu before, that thing couldn't wreak havoc everywhere, but it was like a terrifying ghost that had been hiding in the dark. Once it found an opportunity, it would definitely pounce out and bite him fiercely. Zhong Muhe really doesn¡¯t have any good ideas. He really doesn¡¯t understand the methods of demon cultivation, but he understands that Li Lanshan¡¯s level is far above him. Even if he is at his peak, he may not be able to do anything about this damaged magic weapon, let alone now. After Zhong Muhe checked, he touched his chin and kept thinking. During this period, he returned to Wangxu many times, used his spiritual energy to test the magic weapon, and then fell into thinking again. Chongzhen knew that Zhong Muhe was trying his best, so he didn't dare to rush him and just waited. After half an hour, Zhong Muhe suddenly felt something in his heart and waved to Chongzhen: "Come here." Chongzhen hurried forward, full of expectations: "Uncle Master, have you thought of a way to save my master?" Zhong Muhe could only shake his head: "I'm afraid I can't. However, there is still a glimmer of hope." Chongzhen was originally in despair, but after hearing the second half of Zhong Muhe's sentence, he regained hope: "Master, uncle, what hope?" "Go to Sun Li's Fire Gun and ask him to come and take a look. Maybe he will have a solution." (Thank you everyone, I have already received fifty votes. I am very touched! Let me understand that everyone really supports me. The second update today and the third update will be around 8pm. I will continue to code words and will work hard a hundredfold. , continue to fight hard, because with your support, I am confident!) (To be continued) RQ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation} Text Volume 12 The Hundred Birds Sword Box Chapter 2 Respecting the Truth (please vote for me!) Chongzhen was stunned: "Sun Li?" None of Wanxu¡¯s disciples had a good impression of Sun Li. Sun Li killed Chongyu. Judging from this, the previous Qin Tianzhan must also have died at the hands of Sun Li. At first, everyone thought it was not Sun Li because they thought Sun Li was not strong enough to do it. But if he can kill Chongyu, what does Qin Tianzhan mean? Chongzhen is considered kind among the disciples of Wangxu, but it is only relatively speaking. Of course Chongzhen was reluctant to ask him to go to Sun Li for help. "Uncle Master, what can he, a new disciple, do?" Zhong Muhe thought for a while and said simply: "I have already said that there is only a glimmer of hope. Even if he comes, there is probably nothing he can do." After a pause, he continued: "If you go to him, just say it was me who said it. There is a powerful enemy at hand, so some things can be put aside for now and discussed later." After saying that, he waved his hand and left. Chongzhen was stunned: What are you talking about? You recommended Sun Li, but you have no confidence in him. The reason why Zhong Muhe recommended Sun Li was because of the Great Sun Divine Fire Tradition. I couldn't start, and the kid was renovated for such a short time. Thinking back on Sun Li's achievements since entering Subaoshan, Zhong Muhe is very sure that this kid has many secrets. If he comes and takes a look, he might be able to create a miracle. But after all, there is little hope, so Zhong Muhe actually doesn¡¯t have much confidence himself. Feng Zhong really didn¡¯t get carried away immediately. He knew that this was the first task assigned to him by the real ancestor, and he wanted to embrace this thigh in the future. These first few tasks were when he showed his performance. Although Zhong Muhe decided that the location was at the entrance of Xuanwu Hall, considering that most of the disciples were injured and had difficulty moving, he did not send someone to notify him, but left one person to guard the entrance of Xuanwu Hall, and the remaining two additional Go up to him, go down separately, and go to the door in person to inquire about the need to register and make a register. Even towards Su Xiaomei and the others, Feng Zhong was very warm and considerate. Only Sun Li was ¡°missed¡± intentionally or unintentionally. Sun Li is now at the Great Ri Shenhuo Tong, and Feng Zhong can't get there. Even if he is questioned, he has a reason to prevaricate. Chongzhen thought about it and looked at his master who was lying on the bed with the death energy spreading all over his body. He finally let out a long sigh and went to find Sun Li. In addition to the deep love between master and disciple, if Wangxu really dies, their direct disciples will be unable to move forward in Subaoshan in the future! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In fact, he made many enemies in Subaoshan. After Wangxu dies, these hatreds will not disappear, but will only be passed on to those of Wangxu's lineage. When Chongzhen arrived outside the fort, he found that the entire fort was covered with a faint aura. It was obvious that someone had sealed the entire fort using some means. Piao Yu¡¯s heart moved, and she vaguely understood what Zhong Muhe meant: "This kind of restriction method cannot be used by Chongzhen, a Taoist state. Sun Li, a mortal state, can actually arrange such a restriction, which seems very advanced!" He frowned, this Sun Li has many secrets. After straightening his clothes, Chongyu stood solemnly and shouted loudly inside: "Junior brother Sun, Li, Chongyu is here to visit." The sound wave spread out under the escort of Lingyuan, and when it reached the faint spiritual light, it was blocked back by a soft force. Chongzhen was slightly dissatisfied, snorted coldly and turned around to leave. After walking three steps, he stopped again, turned around and came back. He stood in front of that layer of spiritual light and thought for a while. He sighed slightly, took out a jade talisman, wrote a line of words on it, and gave it away gently. The jade talisman slowly Slowly melting into the spiritual light. Chongzhen flicked his sleeves, and a breeze blew away the dust on the ground. He meditated on the spot, waiting for a response. Sun Li finished assembling the Hundred Birds Sword Box, feeling extremely itchy. But now was definitely not the time to experiment with magic weapons. He meditated peacefully and meditated after swallowing the elixir. Finally, after replenishing the depleted spiritual energy in his body, he opened his eyes and saw a jade talisman floating quietly in the restriction he had set. He picked it casually and took a look, and couldn't help but frown: "Chongzhen? What is he doing here?" Waving his hand to open the ban, Sun Li arranged his clothes and went out to meet the guests. As soon as the restraint moved, Chongzhen opened his eyes and stood up. Sun Li handed over his hands and apologized: "Senior Brother Chongzhen, I'm rude. I was practicing just now, so I was really negligent." He turned back and sealed the ban again, without any intention of inviting him in. Chongzhen raised his eyebrows and suppressed his anger.? He sighed and said, "Junior brother, don't blame me for coming here recklessly. Master, he is still in a coma and his condition is getting worse. Please, junior brother, come over and take a look and help us think of a solution." ??False? Sun Li murmured in his heart, even when the sect is in disaster, it is best for such a person to die first. The things he did will definitely make it impossible for people to "share the same boat," "share weal and woe," and "get through the difficulties" in life. idea. Chongzhen, of course, understood what Sun Li was thinking, and immediately said: "My uncle asked me to come to you. He said that in the face of a powerful enemy, some things can be put aside for now and discussed later." Sun Li secretly curled his lips, Chongzhen was really good at pulling the flag. If someone else from Wangxu's sect comes, Sun Li will definitely refuse with a cold face and would like to beat him out with a stick. But Chongzhen was quite kind, and after waiting here for so long, Sun Li could only be tactful. But unexpectedly, before he spoke, Luo Huan, who had never done anything, suddenly said, "Go and have a look." "Huh?" Sun Li was surprised. Luo Huan repeated: "Go and have a look." He didn¡¯t say much, and Sun Li didn¡¯t ask too many questions. He had unreserved trust in the three ancestors. Raising his head, Sun Li said to Chongzhen with a "sincere" and "magnanimous" look: "Brother, in these extraordinary times, can you put aside your prejudices and come to see me? Am I, Sun Li, a narrow-minded person who doesn't care about the overall situation? No matter what, we are all in Subaoshan as a whole, and Master Wangxu is the mainstay of Subaoshan. I will go and see with you, and I will do my best to work together to find a way to overcome the difficulties!" Chongzhen was moved in his heart. He thought that he would have to waste a lot of words, and maybe he would have to put down his life and dignity to plead with Sun Li. He didn't want Sun Li to agree so easily. The words he spoke were frank, every word made sense, and he was extremely ashamed of himself. He felt that all his previous actions, including those of his master and senior brother, were all the actions of villains, and he was completely disrespectful in front of Sun Li. Don¡¯t get up! In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan were about to speak, but Sun Li had already said it first: "Okay, you two don't need to say more. These words made me have goosebumps. They have surpassed my own ability." The bottom line of shame has reached a new low! This time things are over, I will face the wall myself" Luo Huan and Wu Yao didn't say anything for a long time. Finally, Wu Yao sighed with emotion: "Sun Li, you are such a shameless person that you can never let go of your magic skills, you've accomplished it!" Sun Li was puzzled: "What do you mean?" "Ahem, you're just a kid, don't ask so many questions." Wangxu was still lying on the bed. When the disciple next to him saw that Chongzhen had really brought Sun Li back, he immediately got up and said angrily: "Brother, what is he doing here!" Chongzhen pushed him away and said coldly: "Don't be rude! Junior Brother Sun Li is here to help!" He was really angry. Sun Li's "pneumonic words" just now made Chongzhen's modest conscience spring up like mushrooms after a rain. It can only be said that Wangxu's disciples still don't know their master very well. They always feel that Sun Li is the archenemy of Wangxu's lineage. If they knew that Wangxu had actually wanted to take Sun Li into his sect for a long time, they didn't know what would happen. What kind of wonderful expression is it? The disciple wanted to say something more, but Chongzhen glared back hard and had to sit aside obediently, but he still threw an angry look at Sun Li from time to time. Chongzhen bowed his hands to Sun Li apologetically: "Junior brother, I'm really sorry. They all have such virtues, so don't be surprised." Sun Li waved his hand and said generously: "It's okay, I can understand. I cursed in my heart: "You little bastard, you don't know how high the world is. I will save your master later and see what wonderful changes will happen to your angry face, hum!" Wu Yao: "". Luo Huan: "". Sun Li arrived at Wanxu's side. The faint layer of gray-black death energy on Wanxu's body had spread from his face to his entire upper body. Chongzhen could see that if he could not get targeted treatment, the master could last for only half a day at most, and then he would completely perish. He felt a pain in his heart and almost cried. All hopes were pinned on Sun Li. He was really desperate and rushed to the doctor, treating a dead horse as a living horse. Sun Li's fingers pointed at several large acupuncture points of Wangxu, and a trace of spiritual energy merged into his body, and he understood his current situation clearly. As expected by Sun Li, Wangxu could not resist the temptation of "Tianyan Deification Technique" and had already practiced it secretly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of?their way, he used Jiang Shiyu to blackmail Sun Li and got this "The Art of Divine Transformation", which is a book about the spiritual transformation of all things in the world.A magical method that can use all the energy for me. Using a unique method, the spiritual energy in the body is transformed into special spiritual energy and released outside the body. Then the spiritual energy can be assimilated several times and taken back into the body in a short period of time. Every time you practice, your progress will be rapid. And there is a special mental method to ensure that you will not go crazy at this flying speed of cultivation. But in fact, there is a huge trap hidden in this technique. Even Luo Huan could not see it when he first saw this technique, let alone the illusion. Sun Li just checked and discovered that Wangxu had transferred all his spiritual energy to practice the "Tianyan Deification Technique", and the speed of his realm improvement has been greatly accelerated. It is almost to the point where he can break through the sage realm and advance to the real person realm! And Li Lanshan's half of the strange light silk magic weapon is being sealed on his chest by the power of Wangxu himself and Zhong Muhe. Extremely dangerous! Sun Li was deep in thought, as if thinking of ways to save Wangxu, but Chongzhen didn't dare to disturb him. In his mind, Luo Huan was talking to Sun Li: "The Great Desolation Sutra is all-encompassing. Even in ancient times, it was a strange book. But the Great Desolation Sutra is not impeccable. It's just that I don't know what these demonic cultivators are. It has inherited some of the essence of the Great Wilderness Sutra". As Luo Huan spoke, he taught Sun Li how to force the thing out. (I think Sun Li is tsundere first, just like me. AN-N force haha~) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 3: Blue Eyes Suan Ni (first update, please vote for me!) Sun Li remembered them all in his mind and felt it was a bit troublesome. He couldn't help but ask: "Luo Zu, is it really worth it?" Luo Huan chuckled: "There are two reasons why you must save him. As for whether it is worth it, you will know later." So Sun Li did as he was told: "Okay, I'll listen to you." Sun Li raised his head and looked at Chongzhen. Chongzhen suddenly became nervous: "Junior brother, what's going on? Is there any way?" Sun Li nodded: "There is a way" Chongyu was overjoyed: "Really!?" The disciple on one side also became nervous and looked at this side with concern. Sun Li nodded: "Listen to me, there is a way, but it's a bit troublesome." Chongzhen immediately said: "Tell me what you need, and I will find a way to do it!" Sun Li went to the table aside and made a list and handed it to Chongzhen: "The sooner the better." Without saying a word, Chongzhen took the list and went out. It only took him half an hour to prepare everything on it. Sun Li waved his hand: "You all get out." The other disciple immediately quit: "No, we are not here. What if you attack Master" Chongzhen waved his hand and slapped him on the face, and said fiercely: "Shut up, you idiot, this is the only hope for Master's survival, don't you understand!" The disciple was still doubtful: "Brother, how can you be so sure that he can rescue the master?" Chongzhen spread his hands: "Do you have any other ideas?" The disciple was speechless and was dragged out by Chongzhen. Arrived at the door. Chongzhen turned around and bowed to Sun Li: "I leave everything to Junior Brother. We will be outside to protect Junior Brother." ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Sun Li opened the door and walked out with a tired face. Chongyu and the others, who were waiting outside like ants on a hot pot, immediately surrounded him: "Junior brother, how are you doing?" Sun Li slightly cupped his hands and said, "Fortunately, I have fulfilled my duty. The headmaster is fine now. You can go in and take a look." The two were overjoyed, and just as they were about to rush in, Huanxu's somewhat weak voice came from inside: "First of all, I would like to thank you, Junior Brother Sun Li, for my master." Chongzhen quickly thanked him, and the other disciple felt even more guilty. He knelt down and kowtowed three times: "Junior brother, I was really ugh. You must not be on the same level as me" Sun Li waved his hand: "No need to say anything, I understand. Come in quickly." The two of them hurried in to visit their master, and Sun Li went back by himself. This time, we are treating the delusion. He had indeed worked hard and was exhausted. Although Luo Huan was familiar with the "Great Wilderness Sutra" and had some understanding of the magic weapons of the demon cultivators, after all, it was a problem that even Zhong Muhe was helpless to deal with. Sun Li used all kinds of formations, talismans, and spells. After many dangers, he was able to force out the half of the light filament magic weapon. He did not return to Wangshan Villa, but continued to guard in the Great Sun Fire Gun Turret. He was relieved to be back here. After swallowing a magic pill, I felt slightly better. Grab it with your hand. In the storage space, a jade bottle the size of a fist jumped out. He uncorked the jade bottle. Most of the bottle of viscous liquid inside was soaked with half of the light-filament magic weapon. The viscous liquid was also mixed with several liquids that Sun Li prescribed for Chongyu. The extremely fierce light-filament magic weapon became extremely docile and quiet when it arrived here, and it remained motionless. Luo Huan said: "This is one of the two reasons why I told you to save Huanxu." Sun Li was confused: "Can it really work?" "Hmph, it is of great use at critical moments." "What about the other reason?" "The other reason is the illusion itself. You will know it when the time comes." Sun Li wanted to pick a fight with him: "Actually, it's the same reason, right? I can get this thing from Wangxu's corpse after he dies." Luo Huan had been bickering with Wu Yao for many years. What did Sun Li's moral deeds mean to him? He said disdainfully: "Stupid! Those people will never allow you to desecrate the body after Wangxu's death." Sun Li: "Okay, you win again" ¡­¡­ The temporary camp of the demon cultivators was built on an empty wasteland southwest of Mount Subao. There was no grass growing around, and the ground was covered with black gravel lumps the size of fingertips. Several huge animal skin tents were spread out and sitting on the ground. "These tents are also made of magic weapons. The demon cultivators were born in Guirong Grassland."I am used to this kind of living environment. In a dark golden tent in the center, Li Lanshan sat upright, and on the seemingly simple clay stove beside him, the brick tea that the Ghost Rong people often drank was being cooked. The water has boiled and is steaming, and a scent spreads inside the tent. The white water vapor was controlled by an invisible force, and gradually transformed into the appearance of Subaoshan Mountain Gate in front of Li Lanshan. Li Lanshan stared at the pattern with unfathomable eyes - he was having a very difficult time. The invasion of the Sui Dynasty by Shenhuang Dao was planned for many years and fully prepared. He had just received news that among the seven major sects, all except Su Baoshan had been captured. Among them, the entire army of Banhuzhai and Tianshui Village were wiped out, and everyone in the family was either killed in battle or captured. Of the remaining four major factions, only a dozen or so people escaped each. Su Baoshan, the only place he is responsible for, remains strong. Li Lanshan secretly lamented his bad luck. If there were three large war weapons and Subaoshan exploded with one shot, how could there be any need for so many twists and turns? Every time he thought about this, he gritted his teeth with hatred for the thief who was greedy for money and invested the core of his three formations. But time waits for no one, he must capture Subaoshan as soon as possible, and no one in Subaoshan can be let go - even this can only be regarded as futile and unpunished. The two silver-faced men have taken off their masks and are kneeling in front of him. One of them is Zhu Jiu. "Sir, what should we do next?" There is a trace of hostility in the nature of demon cultivators, even those like Li Lanshan who look elegant. Zhu Jiu¡¯s question made Li Lanshan smile, finally showing a trace of cruelty. Open your mouth and blow. A burst of red-gold flames made the Subaoshan Mountain Gate in front of him disappear into smoke, and he seemed to exhale a breath of evil: "Tread it flat." With a pick of the fingers, some of the hot tea in the teapot leaked out and condensed into a dark brown water ball. It fell into his mouth, Li Lanshan smacked it in his mouth, and swallowed it with satisfaction. "This time, we can't make the same mistakes as last time. What are we doing to be timid? No matter what cards Subaoshan has, we can crush them without any hindrance. Last time, we made a mistake ourselves." The demon cultivator next to Zhu Jiu was a little worried: "But we have lost a lot of strength" His spirit beast was killed by Sun Li in the last battle, so for him. Combat strength is also a huge loss. Zhu Jiu also hesitated. Li Lanshan smiled slightly. The brick tea he just drank in his mouth made his teeth and tongue a little black, so his smile looked particularly weird. "Don't worry. This time, I will directly let Biyan Suanni go into battle, and I will also use the nine-inch life-raising technique to upgrade Biyan Suanni's level from the second level to the lower level! A spirit that is lower than the first level! The beast goes out to fight. I want to see what Su Baoshan can resist!" Hearing Li Lanshan say that Biyan Suanni would be directly sent to fight, Zhu Jiu and Zhu Jiu were inspired and their confidence increased greatly. I even heard that Li Lanshan was going to use the "Nine-Inch Life-raising Technique" to upgrade Biyan Suanni to a lower rank. Instead, the two were shocked. "Sir, use the nine-inch life-raising technique once. Biyan Suanni's lifespan will be shortened by thirty years" "Humph, I can't care about so much now." Li Lanshan waved his hand: "You go and prepare now. Queen Bi Yan Suan Ni. I will prepare the nine dragon formations and attack with all my strength! This time, I must take Su Huo Catch them all in one fell swoop, leaving no one behind!" "yes!" The two of them went out with a hundredfold confidence. With Biyan Suanni and Li Lanshan's full-strength Nine Transformation Dragon Formation, what was Su Baoshan? Even the Golden Wind and Drizzle Tower cannot resist it! ¡­¡­ In the evening, at the last moment when the sun sets, it throws a fiery force onto the earth. The dry breath made people feel very uncomfortable. Standing on the turret, Sun Li always felt a little restless, as if something was about to happen. In this state, he easily thought: the demon cultivator is coming. Not only him, but Zhong Muhe, Fanxu, Wuming and others have already felt it. There are some magic pills in Wangxu, but after all, the time is too short, and only 80% of the strength is restored. The strong men of Subaoshan slowly rose up from their caves one by one with a tacit understanding, followed by their disciples. All the people looked at the sky warily. At this time, Huanxu still has due respect for Zhong Muhe.Zhong: "Uncle, are they coming?" Zhong Muhe calmly returned the jade talisman that controlled the mountain gate to guard the beast soul to Wangxu, and said in a solemn voice: "It depends on whether we can hold it this time." The rapid bell rang, and the whole Subaoshan mobilized. The disciples came out quickly. After experiencing the last baptism of fire, the disciples faced a powerful enemy again and have become much calmer. However, there is still a feeling of despair spreading throughout the mountain gate. Everyone always feels that it was luck that they were able to win the last time. No one is sure whether they can hold on this time. On the horizon, a patch of tiny light spots appeared, and it didn¡¯t take long for those light spots to become very clear. The one at the front is a giant Suan Ni beast with a body length of nine feet. Its golden hair is like flames. On its huge head, the pair of green eyes can drown anyone's soul inside. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Lanshan, wearing a golden mask, stood proudly above his head with blue eyes and a solemn look on his face. Behind, Zhu Jiu and others kept an appropriate distance and followed. "Get ready, all disciples get in position!" One hundred and eight disciples entered the formation each with the spiritual stones and elixirs distributed before. With Zhong Muhe in the middle, Huanxu has become Subaoshan¡¯s largest mobile combat power. Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin were all beside Chongba. Chongyin stood with his hands behind his back. Seeing that Su Xiaomei was a little absent-minded and looking towards the Sun Fire Cannon from time to time, Chongyin sighed slightly: "You don't want to We¡¯re worried about him, it¡¯s us who should be worried.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 4: Killing Spiritual Beasts (Second update, please vote for me!) In the midst of the sun's fire, Sun Li checked it, feeling bitter in his heart. In just one and a half days, the Great Sun Fire Gun was not fully charged. The energy storage formation in the Great Sun Fire Gun normally only takes three days to be fully charged. The accumulation over many years has not been able to store any more energy. Sun Li fired three shots in a row, losing nearly 80% of his energy. Even in this day and a half, with the formation fully activated, it has only returned to 60% of its original level. It can only fire three shots at most. He sighed helplessly, thinking of the Bird Sword Box in his mind, which gave him a little confidence. The speed of the demon cultivators is not very fast, and they don't seem to mind giving Su Baoshan time to prepare. However, only those who are among them understand that the longer they endure the huge pressure when facing the attack of demon cultivators, the more difficult it becomes. People feel like they are going to collapse! Arriving thousands of feet outside the gate of Subaoshan Mountain, Li Lanshan floated up and let his blue eyes fly towards Subaoshan Mountain on his own. Without Li Lanshan on his back, the ferocity of the blue-eyed Suan Ni was completely exposed. Under the four broad and huge feet, each spurted out a raging golden flame, which instantly connected together and turned into a fierce flower the size of an acre. The fire clouds were burning and raining fire down from the sky. "Roar¡ª¡ª" The blue-eyed Suan Ni looked up to the sky and roared, the sound wave vibrated, and the entire Subaoshan seemed to tremble at the roar of this peerless beast. In the mountain gate, the legs of several new disciples were so weak that they almost sat on the ground. The old disciples also held their own secrets to calm their minds. The faces of the strong men of the arrogant generation were also a little ugly, with that roar. A clear message was conveyed to them: This is a first-class spiritual beast! ??A first-grade spiritual beast, who has the confidence to defeat a first-grade spiritual beast? There was no one present, including Zhong Muhe. Amidst the roar, fire rain and hail fell down. The Subaoshan mountain protection formation was activated, and the fire rain roared and bombarded, creating patches of light blue ripples on the mountain protection formation. However, the power fluctuation in each ripple is enough to break the boulder into stone powder. It is extremely dangerous and not as "beautiful" as it seems from a distance. One hundred and eight disciples exported their spiritual energy and worked hard to support it. However, this is just an appetizer for Biyan Suanni. It roared again. Lifting his front paws, the person stood up. A strong crimson light quickly formed between the two paws, and then appeared in the ball of light. A whirlpool of flames spewed out, with layers of red thunder and lightning flashing in it. That powerful force seemed to be something that even the blue-eyed Suanni couldn't control. It roared and threw its claws hard. He fell hard against the mountain guard formation. That ball of fire and lightning expanded rapidly as soon as it left its claws. When it reached the mountain gate, it became as big as a small mountain, and crashed into the mountain guarding formation with a crash. A crimson light with a diameter of three feet rose into the sky, mixed with crazy flames and thick thunder. The loud noise shook the sky. The earth shook. The green light above the Subaoshan mountain protection formation instantly reduced by 90%. Only the vigorous layer is left crumbling! Among the one hundred and eight disciples, 70% vomited blood and passed out on the spot. Except for Zhong Muhe, three other strong men responsible for dispatching were injured. Zhong Muhe's face turned pale, he took out a pill and swallowed it, trying to support himself. "Quickly, add new people!" Zhong Muhe shouted loudly, and Wangxu helplessly pushed all the disciples up, including Su Xiaomei and other new disciples, and even third-party disciples such as Chongzhen and Chongyin. Only after all the backbone combat strength among the disciples had been filled in could the number of people be restored. However, the new disciples are far behind after all. Even if they input spiritual energy, the help will be very limited. The green light on the mountain-protecting formation recovered extremely slowly. And in the sky, the green-eyed Suan Ni twisted its neck and roared again, shaking its whole body, and the golden hair was flowing with light, obviously preparing for the second round of attack! In Subaoshan, only Wangxu and Chongba are the only mobile combat forces left. The mountain guard was restless and kept walking around Wangxu: "Master" "Shut up! Stand aside, it's not time for you to take action yet!" Wangxu drove him away coldly, but cursed secretly in his heart, "Wanglong, you idiot, even if you are in retreat, can you really not feel such a big movement at the mountain gate?" How long will it take to get out of the customs? Sun Li's face suddenly became extremely solemn, and the blue-eyed Suanni's blow almost penetrated the mountain-protecting formation! This will change his original?The plan was completely disrupted. The Great Sun Fire Cannon can only fire three shots, but the power of these three shots has been reduced. He had no problem dealing with the two silver-faced men at the back, but he wasn't sure whether he could kill Li Lanshan. But he has another thing in his hand. With his cooperation, even if he can't kill Li Lanshan, he can be seriously injured and unable to continue fighting. But suddenly a powerful and shocking blue-eyed Suan Ni appeared, and it almost destroyed the mountain-protecting formation with one blow. Without the mountain-protecting formation, people like Su Baoshan were living targets for the demonic cultivators, and they were completely vulnerable. Biyan Suanni must die, and Sun Li calculated in his mind that if he wanted to kill Biyan Suanni, the power of this shot must not be small. In this case, he could only fire two shots with high power. "One shot eliminated Biyan Suanni, who will be left with the other shot?" Li Lanshan? Or the other two silver-faced men? Sun Li stared at the blue-eyed Suan Ni in the sky. No matter what, he had to deal with this beast first. The Great Sun Fire Gun was recharging silently, and in the sky, the green-eyed Suan Ni had re-condensed into a huge ball of thunder and fire light. "Roar!" The green-eyed Suanni let out another thunderous roar, and was about to throw the ball of light out when he suddenly felt something. He lowered his head and saw a ray of light coming from the Great Sun Fire Gun. It shook its head and swung its tail, desperately hitting the lightning ball on the beam. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the thunderous fire ball exploded with red light in the sky as it collided with the Great Sun Fire Cannon. Almost the entire Subaoshan Mountain was illuminated by a bright red. After all, the Great Sun Fire Gun was slightly better. After destroying the thunder and fire ball, it lost about 50% of its energy and still blasted towards the blue-eyed Suanni. The beam of light was like a divine sword. It was so fast that it was impossible to dodge. It was about to pierce through the arrogant and terrifying blue-eyed Suanni. Everyone in Subaoshan was about to cheer, thinking that Sun Li had created another miracle. Unexpectedly, the blue-eyed Suanni roared with its front paws. With a fierce slap, a layer of red light like blood appeared on the two claws, which actually withstood the beam of the Sun God's fire cannon! The beam of light continued to bombard, and that layer of light was consumed rapidly. The blue-eyed Suan Ni roared repeatedly, and the golden hair on its body rolled like waves, constantly sending the red light emerging from its body to its claws. Just like this, after half a cup of tea, the beam of the Sun Fire Gun was finally exhausted. Biyan Suanni was also so tired that he was sweating profusely and could hardly lift his front paws. But it finally persisted! It became excited and irritable, and then became angry. It mustered up the remaining strength and roared wildly. Just waiting for it to rest, it would show off its magical power again and blast Subaoshan to pieces! The second silent shot followed closely, and a huge beam of light with a diameter of five feet hit Biyan Suanni. No one expected that the Sun Fire Gun could be continuously activated in such a short period of time without any warning. The beam directly blasted the blue-eyed Suanni hundreds of feet away. During the roll, the parts of the blue-eyed Suanni covered by the beam dissipated one by one. Finally, the beam disappeared, and only a few pieces of the powerful spiritual beast were left, powerless in the air. of falling down. The arrogant blue-eyed Suanni fell like this. It was roaring and showing off its power just now, but it didn¡¯t expect that it would rush to the underworld in a hurry the next moment. There was silence in the sky, and the demon cultivator was stunned. In their eyes, the blue-eyed Suanni was almost invincible, but he still fell in front of the small gate of Subaoshan. This was a huge blow to the demon cultivator's confidence. The effect is immeasurable. There were cheers at the gate of Subaoshan Mountain. The first blow by Biyan Suanni was so earth-shattering that the disciples felt that as long as this beast lived, Su Baoshan could not win! But now, Sun Li has killed it! Hope seems to be rising again. Only Zhong Muhe and Wangxu knew that after these two cannons, they were afraid that the battle would never start again. But they also knew that there was nothing they could do about it. If they didn't kill Bi Yan Suan Ni, Su Baoshan would be doomed immediately. If they bombed Bi Yan Suan Ni, Su Baoshan would be doomed slowly. In the turret, Sun Li let out a long breath, his body a little sore. But compared to the last battle, he has adapted a lot and will not be as weak after firing two shots in a row. He looked into the sky. Two silver-faced men and many demon cultivators had already surpassed them. Now they were led by these two silver-faced men. Biyan Suanni was killed, and the demon cultivators made a slight commotion, but??Sun Li always felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it carefully, he discovered the source of this uneasiness: the two silver-faced men. These two people did not panic like other demon cultivators, but seemed very calm. It seems that Biyan Suanni's death is not a great loss to them. Could it be that¡­¡­ Sun Li's heart sank. ¡­¡­ Zhu Jiu looked at the mountain gate of Subaoshan below, snorted coldly, and looked back to himself. The change in mentality of his subordinates behind him was clear at a glance. He said calmly: "That thing can only fire two cannons. From now on until we reach Subao Mountain, it will no longer have any effect." Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the spirits of the demon cultivators were greatly boosted. When they looked at the gate of Subaoshan Mountain, the fear in their eyes was no longer there, and all turned into the ferocious light of hungry wolves on the Guirong Grassland. Another silver-faced man lost his precious spirit beast in the last battle. He was holding back his anger. He held the mountain with one finger and shouted fiercely: "Kill!" Demonic cultivators swarmed in, and all kinds of attacks from spiritual beasts, spells, magic weapons, and spiritual talismans came down. The Subaoshan mountain protection formation had not been repaired yet. Under this violent storm, it suddenly became in danger again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting, Volume 12: Bird Sword Box, Chapter 5: Transforming Dragons into Nine Arrays (Part 1), third update, please vote for me! Wangxu and Chongba always looked at the sky with gloomy faces. Especially Chongba, although his fists were clenched tightly, he never asked Wangxu to fight again. There are not many spirit beasts left in the spirit beast garden. If we attack again, we must defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. And now, the two of them noticed one person at the same time: Li Lanshan. Li Lanshan released spiritual beasts to bombard Subaoshan, but he quietly retreated. Even when the blue-eyed Suanni was killed by Sun Li, he did not step forward and say a word. He was always holding something behind. First, he waved his hand and released eight cloth flags. The cloth flags connected into one piece, and immediately a layer of cloud and mist enveloped them. What Li Lanshan was doing inside was completely unclear. ??Wangxu knew that Li Lanshan must have some plans, but now that there was no one available around him, he did not have the courage or the consciousness to ask him to go out and stop Li Lanshan from casting the spell. As for Chongba, he also planned to leave Chongba, the guardian of Mount Subao, to hold off the enemy and buy himself time to escape if he really couldn't stand it anymore. He couldn't bear to leave this "broken tail" at this time. used. So I can only watch helplessly as a vast haze of light rises up from time to time in the clouds. The scope is getting bigger and bigger, and the pressure on people is getting bigger and bigger "Boom, boom, boom" Explosions continued one after another, and the mountain-protecting formation was crumbling. Under the command of the two silver-faced men, the demon cultivators became more and more organized. They were divided into two groups of equal strength. They took turns bombing, and they bombed specifically at one point. The people in Subaoshan were suffering from the fact that they could only defend but not fight back, so they could only grit their teeth and persevere. This passive situation. Zhong Muhe was also helpless. Zhu Jiu¡¯s exposed eyes were filled with more and more smiles. If this continues, I am afraid that I will be able to blow up the mountain-protecting formation without Mr. Li taking action. By that time, even the real ancestor of Subaoshan will be at the end of his strength and has nothing to fear. "Boom!" A beam of light fell on the mountain-protecting formation. The mountain-protecting formation was swaying, and the green light on the surface was reduced by a few points. Wangxu gritted his teeth and prepared to take action himself. His magical weapon rushed out of the mountain-protecting formation, and all the demon cultivators outside were there. There is probably no return, which is why he didn't take action for so long. "Whoops¡ª¡ª" There is still no sign, and everyone on both sides predicts that the Great Sun Fire Cannon will never be activated again, and it is revealed for the third time! That beam represents death. It instantly penetrated the body of the first spirit beast, turning the five demon cultivators on it into steam, and then stabbed fiercely into the belly of the second spirit beast. The spirit beast fell down with a howl. The two demon cultivators were quick to see the opportunity. Quickly escape, only one person survives, and the rest die on the spot along with the spirit beasts! The demon cultivators suffered heavy losses, this time, including Zhu Jiu. All the demon cultivators suddenly retreated three hundred feet subconsciously, and then looked at the mountain guarding formation in shock. The black and smoking muzzle. The Great Sun Fire Gun! Zhu Jiu was very sure that his inference was definitely not wrong, including the leftovers from the previous battle and the accumulation of this day and a half. The energy stored in the Sunfire Gun could only fire two shots at most at the level just now, but what happened to the third shot just now? My comrade was killed in battle, and it happened right in front of my eyes. What on earth was going on? Some demon cultivators could not help shouting: "Why is there a third cannon? Is there a fourth cannon? No, we must find out!" Zhu Jiu¡¯s eyes were full of doubts, but more of them were angry! Two spiritual beasts, eight subordinates! Just like that, their power is getting weaker and weaker. Zhu Jiu gritted his teeth: "Don't be impatient! Let's wait, Mr. Li will soon turn Subaoshan into ruins!" Sun Li was lying on the ground, feeling so distressed that he was bleeding. The shot just now was an "expensive" miracle that he created by filling a large amount of spiritual stones into the Great Sun Fire Gun to provide energy. The Great Sun Fire Gun was The energy wasted more than ten times more than the energy was used. This shot directly caused Sun Li to be kicked back from a nouveau riche in the world of cultivation to a state of poverty! Luo Huan said quietly: "Sun Li, you are a noble monk" "Ah¡ª¡ª" Sun Li howled: "I'm really not that noble. There are so many spiritual stones. It makes me feel so distressed!" "Hahaha!" ¡­¡­ Zhu Jiu also looked at the Great Sun Divine Fire Gun below with fear and did not dare to step forward. At this moment, a strong energy wave suddenly came from behind the demon cultivators, and all of them?Looking back together, a burst of ecstasy suddenly surged into my heart. In the clouds and mist of Li Lanshan, a huge snake head suddenly raised high! The snake head has green eyes, and its faith is like fire. Standing high above the clouds, a pair of cold eyes looked at the gate of Subaoshan Mountain. Although it did not move, the energy fluctuations that were so powerful that it made people palpitate were released by the huge snake head. And this is just the beginning. The snake's head slowly began to metamorphose, a pair of antlers grew out, long beards grew out, dragon scales grew out, and the green eyes gradually turned into gold. In front of everyone, this huge snake head evolved into a dragon! The demon cultivators cheered in great excitement. On the other hand, Subaoshan became completely silent again. After the first huge snake head turned into a dragon head, there were second, third, fourth a total of eight snake heads stretched out from the clouds and turned into dragon heads. Together with the first one before, there were a total of nine divine dragons and eight Only outside, one is raised high in the middle. The nine huge dragon heads opened their mouths and inhaled, and all the surrounding clouds and mist entered their mouths, and Li Lanshan was revealed among them. He stood on a huge brass array with a diameter of ten feet. There were traces of pale golden light on the edge of the array, curling up like smoke, forming a huge halo above his head. The diameter of the halo reached a hundred feet, and the nine illusory dragons were entrenched in the halo. With a thought in Li Lanshan's mind, the array flew forward, like a moving mountain, crashing towards the gate of Mount Subaoshan. "Hua Long Jiu comes out of the formation!" Zhu Jiu roared, raised his hand suddenly, and all the demon cultivators retreated together. Another silver-faced man was very excited: "Master Li takes action, Subaoshan will be destroyed soon! Hahaha!" Li Lanshan stood with his hands behind his back, and the hem of his big sleeves moved gently with the wind. Invisible pressures, like huge waves, were squeezing towards the mountain protection formation layer by layer. ?? Before Li Lanshan¡¯s people arrived, the layer of green light on the mountain guarding formation had been forced down to only a thin layer. Zhong Muhe and Wangxu looked particularly ugly. They never expected that Li Lanshan alone could actually destroy Su Baoshan. It's just that it took him a long time to prepare for the Nine Dragon Transformation Formation, and there might be a bigger cost that they didn't know about. Sun Li looked at Li Lanshan and gritted his teeth: "Two ancestors, can you use the other two formation cores as energy sources to reopen the Great Sun Fire Gun?" Using the formation core in this way is absolutely a huge waste. But at the critical moment of life and death, Sun Li couldn't take care of this at all. Unless Li Lanshan was knocked down, no one in Subaoshan would be spared. In the past, Subaoshan might have been able to surrender and survive, but now that the demon cultivators have suffered heavy losses outside Subaoshan, Li Lanshan will definitely be furious and want to kill Subaoshan to vent his anger! Unfortunately, Luo Huan told him helplessly: "It's not impossible, but it can't be done now. There are too many formations carved in that piece of spiritual essence, all of which are used in conjunction with large-scale war weapons. If you stuff it into The big sun fire gun will explode immediately. If you want to use it, you have to clear all the formations inside." Sun Li kept a glimmer of hope and asked Wu Yao. Before he could speak, Wu Yao said mercilessly: "First, the formation is too complicated and it is impossible to clean it completely in one day. Second, even if you have time, At your current level, you can¡¯t clean up a formation of this level.¡± Sun Li felt sad for a while and had to give up this tempting idea. ¡­¡­ Arriving three hundred feet outside the mountain gate, Li Lanshan raised his hands, and the nine-headed dragon opened its mouth together, puff puff Nine flying swords with golden light spurted out from the dragon's mouth. Li Lanshan turned his hands and controlled the nine flying swords. The sound was like a bolt from the blue, exploding directly in the ears of everyone in Subaoshan. "Su Baoshan will die!" "Boom!" Three of the nine flying swords rose into the air. After rushing straight into the sky, they accelerated and dived hard into the mountain guarding formation. Zhong Muhe hurriedly shouted: "Everyone, get out" The one hundred and eight disciples who were guarding the formation quickly retreated, but the speed of the flying swords was too fast. They had just withdrawn from the formation, and before they had left too far, three flying swords had already hit them firmly. On the mountain guard formation. "Boom!" There was a loud noise and the mountain shook. The mountain-protecting formation shattered without any suspense. All kinds of auras, thunder, lightning, and flames flew around. Huge boulders were shaken and rolled down from the surrounding peaks. With one blow, the mountain gate was in a mess. . ??Purple thunder dots sprayed out from the formation,Those disciples who could not run far were struck by lightning and all fell to the ground. One hundred and eight of them, no one was spared! In front of Zhong Muhe, a bolt of thunder and lightning as thick as an arm was sprayed out. He roared and clapped with one palm, smashing the thunder and lightning into pieces. With a flip of his palm, he swallowed the second spiritual elixir obtained from the Western Barbarians that year. Spiritual energy rolled out of his belly, and his realm grew higher and higher. "Wangxu, come with me to fight!" Zhong Muhe roared and stood up. Headmaster Wangxu bit the bullet and followed him. It wouldn't work if he didn't go. Zhong Muhe was obviously no match for him, and he wouldn't be able to resist Li Lanshan even if Zhong Muhe died. Li Lanshan shattered Subaoshan's mountain-protecting formation with one blow, and all the demon cultivators cheered in unison, extremely excited. "Master Li is invincible!" "Master Li killed Subaoshan by himself and avenged his dead brother!" While everyone was shouting, no one noticed a figure slipping out of the Great Sun Fire Gun and quickly rushed around those positions. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 6: Dragon Transformation Formation (Part 2) contains an outbreak notice! Su Xiaomei, Chongyin, Zhong Lin, Dongfang Fu, Li Ziting and others fell to the ground. Sun Li quickly rescued them one by one, took out the elixir and gave it to everyone to take. Chongyin said with a sad smile: "It's okay, I can't die." Chongba also rushed over. The eyes of this tough guy were already red. Hearing that Chongyin was still holding on, he roared: "Shut up and take care of yourself!" The three Su Xiaomei girls were not seriously injured, but Zhong Lin was the most seriously injured. He is the body of the Yin God, and this kind of lightning will cause great harm to him. Sun Li's eyes were a little sinister, and he wished he could immediately capture a demon cultivator and let Zhong Lin perform a blood sacrifice! Chongba stood beside him, and everyone looked up at the sky together. Su Xiaomei sat leaning against a boulder that had just flown down from the mountain. Her eyes were extremely clear, and she asked the two of them calmly: "Tell me, is Subaoshan really unable to survive this time?" Chongba said nothing, still watching the battle situation in the sky motionless. Li Lanshan was fighting one against two. Violent energy collisions were constantly coming from the sky. Loud noises and energy shocks were coming from time to time. It felt like everyone was in an unstable space and could be hit by someone unknown at any time. A force came and tore it into pieces. Sun Li moved his lips and looked down at Su Xiaomei and the others. He pointed at Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting: "I promised Xiaoyu to take care of you. Don't worry, you won't die before I take you to see Xiaoyu!" He pointed at Zhong Lin, who was still unconscious: "I promised Ancestor to take care of you, and you will definitely not die before I die!" He looked at Su Xiaomei again. Su Xiaomei smiled: "You didn't promise anyone to take care of me" "I promise myself that I will definitely take good care of that little girl who was very cautious when she first started, not daring to speak loudly, but fought angrily with the disciples of Class A because of me - even though she is now heroic and powerful, Able to take care of myself.¡± Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyes moved and her long eyelashes trembled. Sun Li deliberately smiled heartlessly: "Are you moved? Don't hide it, show it when you are moved." Su Xiaomei bit her lip and rushed forward to give Sun Li a fierce hug. When the fragrant breeze hit them, the two of them stiffened for a moment, but soon hugged each other freely. "Boom¡ª¡ª" There was a loud noise, and a ray of light was violently smashed down from the sky, hitting the mountain gate with a whoosh at an extremely fast speed. It directly smashed an abandoned cave into pieces, leaving a deep pit on the ground. Wangxu jumped out of the pit and spit out a mouthful of dust. He was in a mess, but he had no time to clean up. He grabbed a few pills from his arms and stuffed them into his mouth. Before he could chew them, he rose up to the sky again. Helped. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the spiritual jade piece hanging high above Zhong Muhe's head, traces of light golden light fell down and enveloped him. Three narrow spiritual lights shuttled back and forth around him, constantly blocking back the flying swords that were coming. With every collision, there would be a loud thunder-like sound, and countless sparks would scatter from the air. Li Lanshan was calm and relaxed, and still only used three of the nine-port flying swords. He moved his fingers as if playing a harp. He had easily defeated Wangxu once, and forced Zhong Muhe to scramble to deal with it. Wangxu rushed up and roared: "Li Lanshan, I will fight with you!" The dignified headmaster was forced to do this, which shows how huge the gap in strength is in this battle. Zhu Jiu and another silver-faced man had quietly killed them with the remaining demon cultivators. The mountain-protecting formation has been blown apart and will be difficult to recover in the short term. Zhu Jiu shouted gloomily: "Kill!" The demon cultivators swarmed forward. Many of Su Baoshan's disciples were injured and were no match at all. Even with the support of Wu Ming and others, it is difficult to escape the end of defeat. Chongba trembled and took out the long and narrow jade box again. There were still three elixirs left in it. This time, he swallowed two in one breath! Chongyin was shocked: "You don't want your life" Chongba chewed the elixir, shook his head and said, "If we can't defeat them, everyone will die." He smiled heartily at Chongyin, suddenly hugged Chongyin in his arms, pushed him hard, then pushed him away with both hands, and said loudly: "I'm going!" He strode away, and a moment later, there was a frenzy of spiritual beasts, led by the giant axe, fiercely charging into the battle group. Sun Li didn't go anywhere and stayed by their side. The Manglong chain was coiled in his hands. Two heavenly treasures and eight eight-leaf talismans were all in his hands.Standing. There are not many demon cultivators, but they are like a pack of wolves, and the disciples of Su Baoshan are no longer even sheep, but can only be regarded as a group of lame rabbits. "Ah -" Chongzhen roared and pounced on a demon cultivator. The demon cultivator was at the same level as him, but Chongzhen had been seriously injured. In addition, the demon cultivator's strange but powerful skills The battle between the two was one-sided. The demon cultivator easily forced Chongzhen to retreat. Another disciple from Wanxu¡¯s sect came to support him, but within three moves, he was stabbed through the heart by the demon cultivator¡¯s sword, causing blood to splash into the yellow sand. Chongzhen was in a state of confusion. He practiced a magic spell, and five-color thunder struck down. A sword flew out from the dark. Chongzhen fell down with his eyes wide open, and there was a blood hole the size of a fist on his chest! Sun Li let out a long sigh, waved his hand and punched away a demon cultivator who was approaching him. He wanted to rescue Chongzhen, but he was unable to do anything. The mountain gate has become a tragic battlefield, with screams everywhere, and often a spiritual light falls from the sky, and I don¡¯t know which disciple it is. Sun Li was guarding Su Xiaomei and the others. A demon cultivator at the third level of the Taoist Realm had two tiger-headed fists the size of copper hammers on his fists. He was laughing maniacally and punching him one after another. It seemed to the demon cultivator that with only a dozen punches, this boy in the mortal realm would be beaten to a pulp by him on the spot! Sun Li was retreating steadily. Seeing that there was a hill-like boulder behind him, with no way to retreat, the dragon chain suddenly flashed strangely, and thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives spread out, covering the demon cultivator from all directions. The demon cultivator was shocked. He danced his fists tightly and blocked all the flying knives. However, a bolt of lightning passed through his defense and accurately exploded his chest into a piece of coke. The demon cultivator looked at his chest in disbelief and fell down suddenly. Sun Li rolled up his storage ring and immediately returned to Su Xiaomei's side. The power of the eight-leaf talisman is indeed overbearing. A Taoist can kill at will. Wan Ming and other senior commanders of the Wan class were at a disadvantage when they besieged Zhu Jiu. After all, the gap in their realms was too big, and Zhu Jiu's spirit beast was still there. Another silver-faced man began to kill the disciples of Su Baoshan. No matter who it is, there is no way he can survive a round. He rushed over in one breath, and behind him was a path of blood! The disciples of Su Baoshan were retreating into the sky, and Li Lanshan seemed to be losing his temper. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "This kind of rubbish sect could stop me for three days before! Oh, my life!" The Shenhuang Dao invaded the Great Sui Dynasty, and the Rich King had been preparing for it for many years. He thought that it would be easy to wipe out the entire Sui Dynasty cultivation world. Everyone came to grab the credit, but they did not expect that Li Lanshan had a bad start and lost three precious formation cores. , and was blocked outside the gate of Mount Subaoshan for such a long time and suffered heavy losses. "Based on the comparison of strength between the two sides, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a result. It is no wonder that a battle for credit ended like this. No wonder he sighed like this. Li Lanshan's mood was waning, and he slowly raised his hands on his side, and the six flying swords that had not been moved above his head began to tremble together. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± "It's time to end!" With a wave of his hand, the nine flying swords merged into a sword wheel, spinning at high speed and rolling towards Zhong Muhe and Huanxu. "Swish, swish, swish" The flying sword can cut almost everything. Zhong Muhe's three flying swords came forward to meet him, and a crisp sound of tinkling was heard. The three precious flying swords were immediately minced into metal powder! "Poof!" Zhong Muhe spurted out a mouthful of blood and hit a meteor hammer with his hand. This magic weapon was extremely heavy and emitted a dense layer of yellow light. He blocked it hard on the sight wheel and was cut into two pieces with a swish sound. Half, but it also slightly stopped the speed of the sword wheel. Zhong Muhe and Wangxu took the opportunity to escape from the sword wheel's power range. Wangxu used the Mountain-Suppressing Beast Soul without hesitation. "Snapped!" The jade talisman was crushed into pieces, and the two huge guarding stone beasts at the mountain gate shook violently, and cracks appeared on the surface. However, the stone beast did not completely shatter. Instead, traces of light black gas escaped from the cracks and condensed in mid-air, turning into two ancient giant beasts with a body ten feet long, a golden back and golden claws, and a single horn. "Ho! Roar!" The two thunderous roars seemed to be no worse than the blue-eyed Suan Ni who was killed by Sun Li's shot before. The two beasts appeared, and with a shudder, two thunderbolts fell from the sky. The two beasts pointed their horns, and the thunderbolts shot toward Li Lanshan with a loud bang. In front of Li Lanshan, nine swords were split into a profound sword formation, and he stabbed head-on.There was a loud noise, two thunderbolts dispersed, and the sword formation was also shaken away. This time, Li Lanshan¡¯s eyes also became solemn. Su Baoshan is indeed saving it for the last time. Seeing that the two mountain-suppressing beast souls were so powerful that they could actually compete with Li Lanshan's Nine Transformation Dragon Formation, Wangxu was very excited: "Su Baoshan can be saved!" But Zhong Muhe is not so optimistic. Although Li Lanshan showed great importance, he did not lose any composure. On the huge array, the golden-faced Li Lanshan remained indifferent. His rough hands, like old pine roots, followed a fixed trajectory and speed, taking his time. Turning over. The nine flying swords were retracted and each fell into the mouth of Jiulong. The nine illusory divine dragons were holding flying swords in their mouths, hesitating and swallowing. Li Lanshan suddenly released his hands outwards, and the nine-headed dragons escaped from the array and flew around him. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder, and the color of the sky and the earth changed. Amidst the muffled thunder, the nine divine dragons gradually condensed into nine dragon-bodied spears. The dragon's mouth opened, and the half of the flying sword spit out happened to become the spear tip! (I want to explode, I really want to explode! Although I didn¡¯t get 100 votes yesterday, I have seen everyone¡¯s enthusiasm in the past two days, and I really want to explode and repay everyone! Yesterday, I coded 4,000 words with one hand. I feel like I Work hard, if I can get over 6,000 today, I will explode! Please give me motivation! It may be very late, but I will try my best!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 7: Desperate Counterattack (Second update, please vote for me!) Li Lanshan opened his hands, and the nine-mouth dragon spear suddenly expanded to twenty feet long and one foot thick. There were lightning and thunder, mixed with waves of frightening power fluctuations, and it slammed into the two mountain-crushing beast spirits. These two beast souls were also the overlords of one party in ancient times. They were suppressed for such a long time and their anger was boundless. Li Lanshan's Nine Dragon Transformation Formations were powerful, but they were even more violent, roaring and charging forward. The storm was surging, and there was a big battle. In the dark clouds, beasts roared again and again, and the nine-mouthed dragon spear disappeared and appeared. Every time it appeared, it was filled with golden light and an ancient cold-sharp blade! "Boom, boom, boom" Amidst a series of violent explosions, there were two loud roars, and then everything fell silent. The dark clouds gradually dispersed, but the two beast souls holding the mountain were not seen coming out. The nine golden dragon spears are lined up like a ball of radiating light. In the center of the light, on top of the array, Li Lanshan stood tall and straight. His clothes were torn, and there were four huge wounds hanging on his arms, dripping with blood! Almost, these two arms were about to be scrapped. There is a faint layer of gray air covering the wound, but it is still condensing. It is obvious that the power of the beast soul is still entrenched, preventing the wound from healing. "My lord has won!" "My lord is invincible!" "The Divine Desolate Way rules the world!" The demon cultivators were so excited that they howled like hungry wolves, their faces red and thick with excitement. Zhu Jiu waved his fist vigorously and shouted hoarsely: "Su Baoshan, what other methods do you have? Just use it! It's gone, right? If not, just wait to die!" The hearts of everyone in Subaoshan completely sank. Both Zhong Muhe and Wangxu knew that these two mountain-suppressing beast souls were really Su Baoshan's last trump card. If even this didn't work, Su Baoshan would be dead. There is absolutely nothing they can do. Zhong Muhe sighed desolately, and his whole body aged thirty years in an instant. The turbid eyes swept over the disciples behind him. Everyone was injured, and the mountain gate was devastated. In the sky, the nine dragon formations slowly descended. The powerful momentum was like a huge mountain, slowly and irresistibly embracing Su. Everyone is crushed into a pulp! Zhong Muhe also felt it, and among everyone, the feeling was the most obvious. But at this time, Zhong Muhe no longer had any fear or panic. On the contrary, it is a kind of pride. The small Subaoshan. From the beginning of the war, it should be vulnerable. However, he led his disciples and fought hard to the end, causing Li Lanshan's side to suffer heavy losses, and even had to use Li Lanshan's ability to "turn the dragon into nine out of the big formation" to suppress the situation. This formation is powerful. But the cost must be huge. Li Lanshan was afraid that he would not be able to take action within the next thirty years and would be unable to kill the Sui monks. He, Zhong Muhe and Su Baoshan, are both worthy of pride! Zhong Muhe's eyes fell on Sun Li and Zhong Lin. Perhaps this was his last regret. His great-nephew had to be buried with him. He was still too young and had already suffered a lot. But now he had to die completely and cut off everything. hope. Sun Li is a genius. It's a pity that not many people realize this. What's even more pity is that this genius is about to die young. He could have illuminated the entire Sui Dynasty a hundred years later like the sun coming to the world with its radiant light. Even Guirong trembled under his light. well¡­¡­ "Ancestor, attack!" Sun Li gave a low drink. Zhong Muhe was stunned: "Huh?" Sun Li looked solemn: "This opportunity must not come back again. Ancestor strikes!" He yelled angrily, and Zhong Muhe subconsciously pushed the jade piece behind him into the sky - he didn't know why he listened to Sun Li's orders. Perhaps it was because the outcome of defeat was difficult to change, and his rebellious temper was also In the last moment of his life, he did not continue to persevere. "Whoosh!" The jade piece engraved with magical inscriptions turned into a three-foot-long beam of light and instantly passed through the blockade of the nine dragon spears. The dragon spear did not react at all! Zhong Muhe¡¯s heart suddenly became hot: Could it be that "Whoa!" The jade piece slashed hard into Li Lanshan's body. Li Lanshan roared wildly, and the spiritual light burst out all over his body, and the jade piece was stuck in the rib of his right rib. "How dare you dare to plot against me!" Li Lanshan roared and became extremely angry. Without saying a word, Wangxu activated all his magical weapons and blasted them towards Li Lanshan. Li Lanshan didn't know what kind of plot he had been tricked into, but he couldn't activate any magic weapon. His nine dragon formations were actually arranged with magic weapons. The array disk itself was a magic weapon. But??Li Lanshan's level was too high, and Zhong Muhe's natal magic weapon was stuck in his body. No matter how violently the false magic weapon was turned on, he still couldn't do anything to him. And Zhu Jiu and other demon cultivators had already sensed something was wrong, and immediately rushed over to prepare for reinforcements. Zhong Muhe roared loudly, his blood spurted out, and the jade piece fiercely moved inwards. Li Lanshan let out a pained cry, but still stuck the jade piece firmly! The powerful strength of the fifth level of real person realm is undoubtedly revealed! Sun Li was extremely anxious. He was not sure how long his methods could last. After all, what the Shenhuang Dao inherited was not the complete "Great Desolation Sutra". "The Great Wilderness Sutra" is all-encompassing. In addition to refining large-scale war weapons and raising spiritual beasts, there are also many methods of cultivation, elixirs, formations, and weapon making. Li Lanshan¡¯s light silk magic weapon comes from one of these methods. One of the biggest weaknesses of the "Great Wilderness Sutra" is that after the magical weapon is refined, it must be connected to the soul of the owner. If the magic weapon is destroyed, there will generally be no problem. But if you encounter a master, such as Luo Huan or Wu Yao, you can use the fragments of the magic weapon to counter the master. This is a bit like the "witchcraft" in ancient times, and the "Great Wilderness Sutra" actually draws on a lot of the essence of witchcraft. Luo Huan asked Sun Li to rescue Huanxu. One of the reasons was the half of the light silk magic weapon. He taught Sun Li a way to use this half of the optical fiber weapon to counter Li Lanshan. At the critical moment, it really worked. Li Lanshan was injured first, and was countered by his own magic weapon. As expected, he was very passive. But after all, what Li Lanshan practiced was not the original version of the Great Wilderness Sutra. This kind of counter-spell had limited effect and could only cut off the connection between him and all magical weapons. And Sun Li himself had no idea how long the effect would last. Sun Li is surrounded by wounded soldiers, and the only person he can still trust is Chong Ba. Chongba was risking his life to fight with the demon cultivator. "Chongba. Come back!" He shouted. Chongba didn¡¯t even look back, and forced a demon cultivator back with three swings of his ax: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± A beast roared. A spiritual beast beside him was killed by a demon cultivator. Chongba became jealous and rushed forward with a wild scream. Sun Li was also anxious and pushed Chongyin away: "Don't get up yet." Then he turned around and shouted to Chongba: "Chongba is in trouble, Chongyin is in trouble!" "What!" Chongba roared and turned around and rushed back. As soon as he arrived at Sun Li's side, he saw Chongyin lying on the ground and blinking at him. Sun Li had no time to explain. He opened the storage space and said, "Hold it!" The huge bird sword box suddenly fell. It is ten feet long, five feet wide and two feet thick. Huge and heavy, it fell solidly on Chongba. ¡°Bang!¡± Chongba was knocked down and fell down. Chongyin quickly stepped forward. The two of them worked together and finally managed to hold the Hundred Birds Sword Box back. Sun Li immediately aimed at Li Lanshan in the sky. He muttered words and clapped them with his palm. The large-scale war weapon Hundred Birds Sword Box is activated! A ray of light lit up from the core of the formation, and quickly turned into a spiral of spiritual power, which expanded bigger and bigger, covering the entire Hundred Birds Sword Box. At the very front of the sword box. A little bit of starlight lit up, and the arrangement was particularly neat. Finally, the sword box let out a roar, and countless starlights drew out long strands of light. It seemed slow, but in fact it was incredibly fast, drowning Li Lanshan in an instant. "Hundred Birds Sword Box!" The demon cultivators were shocked. They all rushed into the sky to support Li Lanshan. Everyone stopped quickly. He was avoiding that torrent of starlight in a panic! Three people could not hold back their momentum and rushed into it. Their bodies were quickly turned into countless pieces, and then cut into smaller pieces and finally turned into a blood mist! ??Looking carefully, the stars are all flying swords that are only the size of a palm. But they are extremely sharp and there are so many of them. Although this large-scale war weapon is used to deal with groups of enemies, such a torrent of flying swords and starlight gives even top experts a headache. Zhu Jiu looked helplessly at the bright torrent of starlight in the sky, swallowing up Li Lanshan like a long river and washing away wantonly. This blow lasted as long as a cup of tea. Li Lanshan¡¯s formation disk and the Nine Dragon Spears were all gone without a trace, and Zhong Muhe and Wanxu¡¯s magic weapons were also affected. However, Li Lanshan¡¯s clothes have not changed and he still stands proudly. Although there are no more feet,The face is thin, but there is still a golden mask on the face. There is still calmness and calmness in his eyes. Zhu Jiu was overjoyed and shouted wildly: "My lord, we are sweeping across the Sui Dynasty and are invincible!" The demon cultivators were also extremely excited. Being able to persevere in such a torrent of starlight, their confidence in Li Lanshan greatly expanded: "Sir, lead us to destroy Subaoshan immediately!" Zhong Muhe looked at Sun Li and smiled instead: "Good boy, I really didn't expect you to hide this trick. I thought I had always looked up to you, but I still underestimated you." Wangxu sadly said: "It's a pity, it's still a little bit worse." Zhong Muhe laughed loudly, showing his free and easy manner: "It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. If God wants to kill us, Su Baoshan, we have done well enough. Even if we die, even if Su Baoshan's Taoism is gone, we still can't. Worthy of our ancestors!¡± Sun Li narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Lanshan in the sky. Suddenly his hand shook and the Manglong Chain shot out with a crash. "Snapped!" The chains were firmly tied to Li Lanshan's body. Li Lanshan suddenly became a piece of powder, and even his body and clothes turned into flying dust, flying all over the sky! "ah!" The demon cultivators were shocked. They never expected that Li Lanshan was actually dead long ago, but he only had an empty frame to survive. The roaring and shouting just now fell silent instantly. After a brief silence in Su Baoshan, a burst of wild shouts broke out. "Li Lanshan is dead!" At the fifth level of the real world, such an invincible mountain finally fell in front of Mount Subao! Some people cried with joy, some roared at the top of their lungs, and some collapsed completely on the ground with relief. Sun Li waved the chain and took it back with a clatter. Under the cover of the flying dust, no one noticed that there was a simple storage ring hooked in the Manglong chain. The chain clattered straight again, like a big gun, pointing directly at the demon cultivators. A wave of arrogant fighting spirit burst out, and Sun Li was as hot and unstoppable as an erupting volcano! Zhu Jiu's liver and gallbladder were both cold, and he turned around and left without saying a word. The demon cultivators followed and fled in a hurry, and they were all gone. Everyone in Subaoshan, including Sun Li and Zhong Muhe, fell back almost at the same time, completely paralyzed from exhaustion. They suffered a miserable victory and were unable to pursue them at all. (I worked hard to code 1,500 words in the morning, and then the computer crashed and lost 500 words. I cried to death. Then I looked up and saw that after shouting the outbreak declaration in the morning, there were only two votes Please give me some help. Motivation, how can you have the energy to fight like this) (To be continued) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 8: Blood Descendants of Divine Beasts (Third update, please vote for me!) On top of the snow-capped mountains, the Dragon Beast Ancient Palace is hidden under the thick layer of snow. For thousands of years, countless righteous monks have been looking forward to the day when an avalanche will submerge the entire Dragon Beast Ancient Palace. But what makes them particularly disappointed is that there are more than 20 avalanches in the snow-capped mountains every year, and there are at least eight such huge avalanches that can submerge the Dragon Beast Ancient Palace. But the Dragon Beast Ancient Palace still stands on the snow-capped mountains. The huge body of the Rich King was huddled on a huge chair that could accommodate four people sitting side by side. The chair is made of pig iron, otherwise it would not be able to withstand the pressure. Even so, the chair is covered under the mountain of meat, and the mountain of meat is squeezed among the chairs - this scene also makes people sympathize with the chair and feel sorry for the fat man. In front of him was a huge stone wall. The stone wall is ten feet high and eighteen feet wide. It seems vast, but it does not stand out among such a huge stone palace. Forty soul lamps are neatly inlaid on the stone wall, and each soul lamp is covered with a pure gold mask. The faint blue light of the soul lamp leaked from the eyes, nostrils, and mouth of the mask. It was like a fluttering flame, licking the golden color of the mask. The two colors superimposed on each other, making the stone hall look particularly strange. Among the forty soul lamps, the last one in the first row has been extinguished. The rich king has been staring at the soul lamp with painful eyes for a long time. An old servant walked in quietly from the side and bowed down: "Old man, life and death are determined by fate, and wealth is determined by heaven. Xiao Li is destined to have this fate, so you have to show your condolences and don't hurt yourself." son." A bitter smile appeared on the rich man Wang Fat's face: "What kind of harm can I do to my body? At my level, even if someone really breaks my heart, I can recover automatically and not be hurt. Alas" He looked at the extinguished soul lamp again and fell into reminiscence: "Xiao Li has been following me since before I became famous. How many years has it been?" ¡°One thousand one hundred and thirty-seven years. ????????????????????? I have remembered you for Mr. Lao Nao, and you also said that in one thousand two hundred years, you will give Xiao Li a surprise gift, so that I will remember to remind you" As the old servant talked, he was a little choked up. The rich king sighed, and his huge body moved in the chair: "Yes, it has been more than a thousand years. At that time, Old Man, I was still very poor. My total wealth was only a few million spiritual stones. Xiao Li and the others were willing to Follow me, step by step, to reach today, but there are fewer and fewer old guys. I originally thought that these forty people are already in the real state, so they should not be damaged, but I didn't expect Sigh." He sighed again, waved his hand, and said calmly: "I am ordering that all those who followed Li Lanshan to conquer Mount Subao will be punished with death." The old servant bowed and kowtowed: "Your Majesty." The Rich King thought for a moment and then said: "Xiao Li was very capable and died on Mount Subao. There may be some mystery in this. Go and call Zu'er back." The old servant was stunned: "Old Master, do you really want to call Master Zu back?" The rich king said calmly: "Go ahead, I know what's going on." "Yes." The old servant did not dare to say any more and bowed respectfully. The rich king sat alone in the main hall, his eyes fell on the extinguished soul lamp again. He raised his fat hand, and the mask flew into his hand. He rubbed it twice, sighed slightly, and used his hand. With power, the golden mask turned into a golden cake. He threw it away into a huge copper pot in the corner. There was a "Danglanglang" sound. The rich king got up and walked out slowly, leaving an instruction: "Put the gold cakes into the warehouse. I will remember it, old man. It's all my money. If any of you dare to be greedy, be careful of my skin cramps!" In the darkness, the servants shivered. When Sun Li woke up, he had never felt that the stone bed was so comfortable, and he had never felt that the morning in Subaoshan was so intoxicating. It is already the end of winter, it is cold in the mountains, and the birds and animals have disappeared. He lay on the bed and enjoyed the tranquility for a while, then got up and carried the bucket to the yard as usual. A bucket of cold water poured down with a splash, which made him shiver. He shook his hair fiercely and said, "It's a desperate situation." It feels so good to be alive, even taking a shower makes me feel happy." Zhong Lin leaned against the window and smiled bitterly: "You are so happy. I couldn't sleep last night." Sun Li asked with concern: "How is your injury?" Zhong Lin winked at him and whispered: "Is there any more? Give me another one." Sun Li quietly gave him four seventh-grade demon hearts. Zhong Lin was no longer polite to him now and nodded."I will go back and practice hard to try to recover as soon as possible." He retreated back to practice. After Sun Li took a shower, he wanted to go find Su Xiaomei and the others, but he raised his ears and listened. It was quiet outside. He sighed secretly, fearing that everyone was still meditating to heal their injuries. He also returned to his room, closed the door, and opened the formation seal. After the battle last night, everyone was exhausted. Even Zhong Muhe just said, "Everyone should rest separately" and returned to his cave. After Sun Li came back, he fell asleep. Until this morning, he had no chance to check his trophies. He opened the storage space and wanted to find the ancient ring. But I vaguely felt something was wrong. He looked at it, and it seemed that everything was there, and this was a storage space, so no one could interfere. What could happen? He shook his head and was about to find the ring when suddenly something white and fluffy appeared from behind a pile of materials. Sun Li was startled! The thing pushed against a tuft of white hair on its head, shook it, and crawled out. The light in the storage space was dim, and Sun Li could only see a bunch of white hairs dangling. The thing was completely black and blended in with the surroundings. It was impossible to distinguish the outline without looking carefully. At this time, Sun Li finally realized: in the storage space, the six beast eggs originally obtained from the chalk in the Fiery Valley were missing. So as soon as he opened the storage space, he felt something was wrong. It turns out these little things hatched! But he has never heard that spiritual beasts can hatch in storage spaces. This little thing seemed to be familiar with itself. It jumped up from the storage space and onto Sun Li's shoulder, lying down and sobbing. Except for a bunch of soft and extremely long white hair on the top of its head, this little thing was covered in oily black hair, and even its eyes could not be found. Such a cute little guy, Sun Li couldn't help but laugh, stretched out his hand to rub it, and couldn't help but ask: "Where are your other brothers and sisters?" The little guy drooped his head all of a sudden and whined for a while. Then he jumped back into the storage space, stood on the pile of materials, waved to Sun Li, and then disappeared behind the materials. Sun Li went over and took a look. There were five beast eggs left behind the materials, but they still had not hatched. But there was no breath of life inside. The little guy obviously knew that his brothers and sisters were dead. He lowered his head and pressed his nose against the eggs, whining. Sun Li sighed and rubbed the hair on the little guy's head again: "Okay, don't be sad, there is nothing you can do about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he fell in love with the little guy¡¯s soft hands the moment they met. His eyes fell on the side, where some hard shells were scattered, and there were some gnawing marks on the edges. Sun Li was stunned. He could still distinguish the patterns on those hard shells. They were the shells of the Silver-winged Fire-Eating Ant King and the Three-Tailed and Six-Eyed Golden Scorpion that he had randomly thrown into the storage space before. The most precious parts of the two demon beasts, the demon hearts and poison sacs, were refined into elixirs by Sun Li. These shells were extremely hard, but they were of little use for the time being. Sun Li looked at the little guy in disbelief: "Did you eat all of this?" The little guy jumped out of his arms, squatted on the ground like a puppy, nodded seriously, and the bunch of white hair on his head moved elegantly. Sun Li was surprised. Even flying swords with inferior grades might not be able to cut these shells. The little guy could actually eat these shells right after they hatched! The little guy jumped over, picked up a piece of shell, and ate it. After eating it, he was still unsatisfied and ate the rest. Sun Li was stunned and asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, what is the origin of this little guy?" Wu Yaodao: "It can be hatched in the storage space, so it should be a sacred beast of the space system." "The divine beast!" Wu Yao said calmly: "Able to control space power, the lowest level is also a divine beast." Luo Huan followed: "Looking at the teeth and appetite, there should be blood of the ancient ultimate dragon beast." "But how could such a strong little guy end up in the Valley of Fire?" Wu Yao thought for a while: "It seems that the origin of the Fiery Valley is not simple. There is a fragment of the reincarnation disk, and there are descendants of such divine beasts. Unfortunately, the deepest part is now occupied by an army of ferocious beasts, and we can't Find out more." There is no answer to the little guy¡¯s origin, but that doesn¡¯t meanIt hindered Sun Li's love for him. When Sun Li was a child, he had a little native dog, but unfortunately he died of an illness after eating unclean food. This little guy reawakened the softest part of Sun Li's heart. He hugged it carefully, and suddenly felt a little doting on him. This is the descendant of the divine beast. Don't have too much vitality, okay? Wu Yao chuckled and said, "If you could see Luo Huan's appearance, you would definitely find that his eyes are shining now!" Luo Huan snorted: "So what? With such a good young talent, I will naturally be moved by it." Sun Li remembered that there were spiritual beasts being raised in the Dharma Gate where Luo Huan was good at. The little guy is a descendant of the sacred beast, no wonder Luo Huan was so happy to see him hunting. "I have a strong hunch that this little guy is a malleable talent, and it should be much easier to cultivate than you." Sun Li was dismayed: "Isn't it nice of you to just say the first half of your sentence? Why do you have to take me along with you to give me a blow?" Luo Huan chuckled: "This little guy is a descendant of the sacred beast. To put it bluntly, the first half of the sentence is not nonsense? It has lowered my level to the level of the man with the loud mouth." Wu Yao was furious: "You damn sissy, are you so beautiful that whenever something good happens, you get blisters and get angry everywhere?" Luo Huan was very proud: "So what? What can you do to me? I have a second choice, what about you? You, a lousy man, can only wander around this elm-shaped boy pathetically. Ha. Ha ha!" "Hey, hey, hey" Sun Li coughed violently. (The situation is not bad. Everyone¡¯s monthly tickets in the afternoon really make me happy. Thank you everyone! I should be able to get additional updates before eight o¡¯clock!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 9: Beast Soldier Spirit Ring (Fourth update, please vote for me!) Luo Huan directly ignored Sun Li's feelings and said: "For a divine beast of this level, Sun Li died, do you know what the biggest principle is? Equivalent exchange. You will get as much as you do. Don't watch it eat. It really doesn't matter if you lose the shells of those monster beasts. As long as you are willing to invest, the growth of mythical beasts is actually very fast, because they have almost unlimited potential. So, hurry up and collect your spiritual stones, materials, spiritual pills, etc. Take out all the food and feed it to it. You won't be disappointed." Sun Li said listlessly: "What do you really like in my storage space? Just tell me." "Those two formation cores, quickly take them out and feed them to it." "What are you talking about!" Sun Li screamed: "It's so expensive to raise a mythical beast!" "Nonsense! Do you think this is still the little native dog you raised? Just throw away a roasted sweet potato!" Sun Li shook his head resolutely: "No, it will have indigestion, which will not be good for its growth. You can't encourage the seedlings to grow." Luo Huan was angry: "Are you going to feed me or not? I will never care about what happens to you if you don't feed me!" Sun Li: "My vision is a little blurry because my eyes are filled with tears of grievance." Wu Yao yelled: "Oh, I have spent several years in rural private schools in vain, and I still know how to use the word 'àß'. Sun Li: Onlyonly Luo Huan is still urging: "Hurry up!" Sun Li took out the smallest piece of the formation core aggrievedly: "But didn't you say that this thing will explode easily if it is not handled well?" "Don't worry, I'm a mythical beast. Do you think it's a Sichuan guy like you?" "Stop it!" Sun Li roared: "I'm really angry if you keep doing this. It seems that I was born by my stepmother, and he is his biological child!" Wu Yao said seriously: "Sun Li, don't allow Tan Zi to raise his status in the world!" Sun Li: Just"." Throwing the core of the formation over, the little guy jumped forward with a cheer. Sun Li sighed and couldn't bear to look at it anymore. He comforted himself: It's okay, there is still the biggest piece anyway. The little guy was eating the core of the formation over there, and Sun Li found the simple ring from the storage space. This ring is very simple, without any pattern decoration on the surface, and the color is dull and somewhat black. It was very similar to the old silver ring popular in the countryside that Sun Li had seen when he was a child and that his mother regarded as a treasure. This thing was carried by Li Lanshan. Sun Li used a bird box to kill Li Lanshan. Everything on Li Lanshan, including the nine dragon formations, turned into a piece of powder. The only thing left behind was this inconspicuous ring. He was full of expectations. This storage ring must contain Li Lanshan's most precious things. After two consecutive battles, Sun Li had consumed a lot of energy. His spiritual stones and elixirs were almost at their lowest, and they were in urgent need of replenishment. Wu Yao let out a burst of surprise: "Hey, something is wrong, sister six. "What's wrong?" Sun Li took a closer look, and Wu Yao said: "There is a very complex encryption formation on this ring, with thirteen layers superimposed, and it also comes with a three-layer hidden formation." Sun Li was stunned. This was the most complicated formation he had ever come into contact with, but from the perspective of formation superposition, it was even more complicated than the mountain-protecting formation in Subaoshan! Sun Li suddenly became excited: "It must be a good thing, Martial Ancestor, can you do it?" Wu Yao was very angry: "It's not Wu Zu who can do it, it's your kid who can do it!" Sun Li immediately became honest. Wu Yao thought about it for a while and said: "Try it, but you must be careful. You must strictly follow what I say. If there is a slight mistake, this thing may be destroyed." Sun Li was eager to try: "Okay!" The three-layer concealment formation superposition is related to the thirteen-layer encryption formation superposition. This is where the difficulty lies. Sun Li held the formation sword and pen in his hand, and he really followed what Wu Yao said without making any mistakes. Even Ru Bei almost destroyed this thing several times. It took a full six hours to completely untie the formation on the ring, and Sun Li was so tired that his clothes were soaked with sweat. He threw away the formation sword and pen, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. After the formation was cracked, a faint spiritual light shrouded the ring. The dull gray-black color on the surface turned into a thin layer of white sand and fell off. Revealing the true face of this ring. The size of the ring has not changed, but the ring itself has become a brightThe color is like the stars in the night sky. The surface of the ring is divided into seven parts by clear engraved lines, and each part is engraved with a delicate and small spiritual text. At first glance, it looks like seven words put together. Sun Li tried to open the ring, but failed one after another. He was surprised when Wu Yao said lightly: "No need to try, this is not a storage ring." "It's not a storage ring?!" Sun Li was greatly disappointed. His wish to replenish the spiritual stones and elixirs failed, and he suddenly lost interest. "This thing is much more precious than a storage ring!" Wu Yao's next words immediately made Sun Li more energetic. "Huh? What on earth is this well?" Luo Huan was also surprised: "I didn't expect it to be this. What a coincidence." Sun Li was extremely anxious: "What on earth is it, you guys are telling me? After the person who makes you hungry dies, you will be hanged!" Wu Yao smiled: "You will know after you see it for yourself. After a simple practice, you can open it. Sun Li was full of doubts, but he still followed Wu Yao's instructions and simply practiced this thing. It didn't take long to succeed. After all, it was an ownerless thing. He input the spirit essence into it, and a huge space expanded. A simple and tragic aura hit his face, and Sun Li was shocked. This is a huge temple complex. The area closest to Sun Li is the entrance. There are countless huge stone pillars standing there. Each stone pillar is two feet thick and seven feet high. Standing around it are five stone soldiers wearing armor and holding sharp blades. Behind this forest of stone pillars, there are eighteen wide stone avenues. Between the avenues, there are lines of flaming magma that are constantly rolling and bubbling. On both sides of each avenue, taller stone soldiers were neatly arranged. At the end of the passage, there are three huge high platforms. On the edge of each high platform, there are arrow stacks like city walls. Behind them are rows of stone soldiers, and even heavy crossbows and stone cannons. Behind the three-story stone platform is a huge five-story tower. On each floor, you can see a stone soldier general wearing fine armor. All the way to the highest level, it was empty, with a bright beam of light leading straight to the highest sky. Sun Li Music could understand the intention of this arrangement, but he was a little confused: "Is this for people to kill step by step and finally reach the beam?" Wu Yao corrected him: "There's only one thing you said wrong. It's not about letting people kill them step by step, but letting the beasts kill them step by step." Sun Li was surprised: "Huh? What do you mean?" "This is a beast soldier spirit ring. The level is not bad. It can cultivate beast soldiers from the first to the seventh level. This is the first level. As long as you can kill this level, you will be considered a first level beast soldier. There are six more floors behind, and each floor is different." Sun Li suddenly felt strange. When humans were training, they often regarded spiritual beasts as the targets of their fights. Unexpectedly, the beast soldiers' spiritual rings actually regarded humans as imaginary enemies. He was a little confused again: "What you just said was training, but in this battlefield, I can't see any sign of 'training' at all. It feels like it's just a matter of survival of the fittest. Those who can kill it are the first-level beast soldiers, and those who can't rush through it." We can only stay here.¡± Luo Huan said with a hint of approval: "Not bad, now I am observing more and more carefully. You are right, the first level is just the survival of the fittest. It is just like checking your qualifications when you get started. Some spirit beasts cannot become beast soldiers at all. , was eliminated at this level.¡± "In the later floors, there will be special training methods for the beasts, which will be gradually given to the beast soldiers as they grow." Sun Li seemed to understand: "You want to send the little guy here to Sichuan?" Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Luo Huan: "Nonsense! The little guy is a divine beast! Why does he need to come here? I guarantee that I can train it to become the most powerful divine beast in this world. What I said It¡¯s those messy spiritual beasts in your Subao Mountain.¡± Sun Li¡¯s eyes were rolling around. There were indeed many spiritual beasts in the Subaoshan Spiritual Beast Park, but after these two battles, there were probably not many left. But there are still many eggs hidden in the Spirit Beast Park. You can think about this and get some. He thought of another key question: "Luo Zu, what is the approximate strength of this seventh-level beast soldier who came out of the beast soldier spirit ring?" Luo Huanhun said nonchalantly: "It should be no worse than Li Lanshan." Sun Li staggered and almost fell to the ground, exclaiming: "So powerful!" Luo Huan can¡¯t"Awesome" said calmly: "What's the point? When I raise the little guy, a guy like Li Lanshan will be crushed to death with one claw. Hey, by the way, should I give the little guy a name?" " Wu Yao immediately snatched it: "Name it? Okay, I'm good at this." Luo Huan: "Don't even think about getting chopped Sun Li didn¡¯t listen to a word of this conversation, and was completely absorbed in his longing for a better life in the future. Li Lanshan can be crushed to death with one claw! From now on, I can control the world with just my little guy, and the Shenhuang Dao is also a piece of cake. If I have a good appetite, I can't let them go as far as I can When Luo Huan and Wu Yao were arguing, Sun Li suddenly said something out of nowhere: "Silver-crowned Black Emperor!" "Huh? What?" Neither Wu Yao nor Luo Huan understood. "I mean, the little guy's name is Silver-crowned Black Emperor. Look at the white hair on his head. How impressive he is. The little guy will dominate the world in the future. How domineering the Black Emperor is!" (Fourth update! 12,000 words!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 10: Stealing Eggs (First update, please vote for me!) Luo Huan said unceremoniously: "Sun Li, let me tell you that I am frowning with all my strength right now. The level of rubbish in your naming is comparable to that of Wu Yao." Sun Li didn't care: "You always ignore my feelings, and I will ignore your opinions this time. Anyway, I will call him Silver Crown Black Emperor, and usually I will call him Xiao Hei." Sun Li whistled: "Xiao Hei, come here." The little guy raised his head blankly and looked at Sun Li. Sun Li waved to him. The little guy confirmed that Sun Li was indeed calling him, and immediately ran over happily, jumped on Sun Li's shoulder, and licked Sun Li's intimately. neck. "Hahaha!" Sun Li laughed happily. Both Luo Huan and Wu Yao felt miserable: "Oh, this little fool, I don't think he is much better than Sun Li in terms of IQ" ¡­¡­ It was still quiet inside the mountain gate. Sun Li slipped out of Wangshan Courtyard and headed all the way to the Spiritual Beast Garden. Under normal circumstances, places like the Spirit Beast Garden are heavily guarded, with more than ten disciples taking care of the spirit beasts here all year round. But after the battle, all the disciples were either dead or seriously injured. At this time, there was no one guarding the mountain gate, let alone the spirit beast garden. Sun Li slipped to the door and took a look. The two doors were ajar. He didn't leave the door, but turned over and entered the garden. He had only passed by the Spirit Beast Garden before and had never come in. The yard is deserted. In order to create a nearly natural living environment for the spirit beasts, the vast spirit beast garden is never weeded. Weeds and weeds are everywhere. If it were not for the depth of winter, the birds and insects would be chirping and the beasts roaring here. Again and again. In that battle, the spirit beasts in the spirit beast park also suffered heavy losses. In the end, less than ten survived, and all of them were injured. I'm afraid I'm also sleeping at this moment. There were several rows of thatched houses at the edge of the Spirit Beast Garden. Sun Li went over and took a look. They were the daily living areas of the disciples. There was nothing important, and even the doors were unlocked. ??Going further in, about two miles away, you will find the real "Spiritual Beast Garden" among the grass. There are nearly a hundred independent "animal enclosures" surrounded by huge rocks, each with an area of ????acres. The Spirit Beast Garden is the largest battlefield in the entire Subao Mountain. Before he even arrived, Sun Li smelled a stench. He couldn't help but shook his head. In this kind of environment, what kind of outstanding spiritual beasts can be raised? After looking around for a while, he still couldn't find the eggs. As for the few spiritual beasts that survived, this battle had already damaged their roots, and Sun Li had no interest in them. He recalls it. I once heard that the ancestors of Subaoshan discovered a large number of eggs of ancient spiritual beasts in a cave. The fact that those spirit beast eggs can still hatch after such a long time shows that the cave is very suitable for storing these eggs. Therefore, it is estimated that the eggs will not be transported out, but will continue to be stored in the cave. Sun Li looked around and found that in the Spiritual Beast Garden, only the west side was close to a mountain peak. The mountain peak is also inconspicuous, and is considered low among the mountain gates. He walked over quietly, and before he got there, he saw a tall grass half a man tall. There is a huge stone tablet with a line of bright red characters on it: Disciple, stop! Sun Li smiled and stepped over without hesitation. Ten feet behind the stone tablet is a phantom formation, covering the entrance of a cave that is as high as a person. With this kind of formation, even Sun Li is embarrassed to show it to others now. No need for Wu Yao¡¯s guidance. He easily broke the formation. The entrance of the cave can only allow one person to enter and exit. After entering, the temperature inside is slightly lower than outside. After walking seven or eight feet, it gradually became spacious, and a heavy stone door appeared in front of it, embedded in a thick natural stone wall. The stone door is covered with moss, and the decorative patterns are not a product of this era at first glance. Sun Li stood still, and sure enough, Wu Yao followed closely and said: "There is a nine-fold formation on the stone door. If you don't break the formation, if you open the door rashly, nine rainbow light demon-killing thunders will explode directly on your head. .¡± After breaking the formation, Sun Li pushed open the stone door and went in. A cold air hit his face. Inside is a deep and narrow stone chamber. It is obviously a natural stone cave that has been artificially repaired. The stone walls on both sides are neat, but the depth is dark and cannot be seen clearly. On both sides of the stone chamber, there are two rows of long stone beams, with some beast eggs of different sizes scattered on them. When Sun Li walked in, there were still many traces left on the stone beams on both sides. It was obvious that animal eggs had been placed there before. It's dark inside, but it's actually only about twenty feet deep. In the innermost part is a solid stone wall blocking the way.   He roughly counted and found that there were about a hundred pieces left. Over the years, about 250 pieces have been hatched and sold in Subaoshan. "It's a pity that those with truly strong vitality have either been hatched or sold off. Sun Li could feel the remaining ones. The life force inside them was extremely weak, and many of them had no life fluctuations at all and were already dead. He sighed secretly, no wonder the quality of the spirit beasts in the Subaoshan Spirit Beast Park is not high. There are many, but they are always unknown, and they cannot overwhelm the beast cultivators of Banhu Zhai. He was about to put away these eggs when suddenly the storage space moved and the little black thorn jumped out with a sound. Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then laughed and scolded: "You little guy, you don't just stay inside, why did you come out?" He didn¡¯t realize that both Wu Yao and Luo Huan remained strangely silent. Sun Li still doesn't understand what a mythical beast with spatial attributes means - think about it, even Luo Huan was very excited when he saw Xiao Hei. Before this, Sun Li had encountered many important treasures. How could Luo Huan and Wu Yao be excited? And now, not long after Xiao Hei hatched, he was able to open his master's storage space and run out. His control over the power of space was far beyond Luo Huan and Wu Yao's expectations! Xiao Hei was on the ground, cradled Sun Li's ankles with his head, whined twice, then turned around and ran towards the entrance. Sun Li was surprised for a while, what is Xiao Hei doing? Luo Huan felt a glimmer of hope in his heart: "Follow it, don't forget, it is the descendant of a mythical beast!" When Luo Huan said this, Sun Li was also full of expectations. He followed Xiao Hei and ran out. Xiao Hei only stopped when he reached the two stone doors. The stone door was ajar, and Xiao Hei walked around the stone door, whining anxiously. Sun Li smiled and stepped forward to open the stone door wider. Xiao Hei roared with joy, rushed to the door axis of the stone door, raised his hind legs and peed against the door axis! Sun Li: "" Luo Huan also felt that he was very embarrassed. After coughing dryly, he tried to cover up and said: "This incident shows that no one can make mistakes without being a sage. Even I will make mistakes sometimes." Wu Yao also laughed dryly: "Shouldn't you call yourself me?" Luo Huan was furious and was about to retort, but Sun Li suddenly shouted: "Look!" As soon as Xiao Hei peed, the door shaft actually melted! Just like boiling water was poured on the snow, the hard bluestone melted quickly. Then the surrounding rock doorframe also melted, and a deep hole quickly appeared as fast as the naked eye could see, and it became deeper and deeper. Finally, with a sneer, it penetrated, and there was still a layer of space below! Sun Li was overjoyed, but he didn't expect Xiao Hei to really discover something. Luo Huan immediately pulled him up: "How? Facts have proved that some old sayings may not be correct. Isir! I can never be wrong!" Fortunately, Sun Li and Wu Yao were all focused on the space below, allowing him to fool him casually. The hole is getting bigger and bigger, but the speed of expansion is getting slower and slower. Sun Li is secretly anxious, but the hole still stops and does not change. At this scale, Xiao Hei had no pressure to get in, so he dived in with a squeaking sound, and then kept waving his claws at Sun Li under the entrance of the hole, which meant that he wanted Sun Li to go down too. Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Xiao Hei, I'm not you, I can't get down!" Xiao Hei got in and out of good opportunities smoothly, and then looked at Sun Li with a blank look on his face, wondering why he could go in but Sun Li couldn't. Sun Li made it laugh angrily, and asked in his mind: "Luo Zu, do you two think this little thing has a higher IQ than me?" Luo Huan and Wu Yao were silent, Xiao Hei really didn¡¯t want to give them any face. Sun Li had no choice but to do it himself. As soon as the Manglong Chain came out, it turned into thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives, flying up and down. Swishing stone chips flew everywhere, expanding the hole to the extent that he could drill in. Then he climbed in using his hands and feet. Entering from the entrance of the cave, there is another passage below. Xiao Hei leads the way. The white hairs swish and fly as it jumps and jumps, with a trace of starlight. Even though the cave is dark, its target is also Extremely obvious. After walking for more than a mile, Sun Li felt that he should have reached the foot of another mountain peak. The cave finally reached the end, and a huge boulder blocked the road in front. Xiao Hei raised his little paw and whined at Sun Li. Sun Li moved the boulder away with his luck, and a hole was revealed behind it. Xiao Hei rushed in with a whoosh, and Sun Li followed him.?. Even though Sun Li was used to large battles, he was stunned by the scene before him. In a huge stone cave, the surrounding stone walls are densely covered with animal eggs. Some are big, some are small, and colorful. Judging from the scale of this cave, the entire mountain peak has been hollowed out. And in the center of this huge cave is a huge broken stone statue. The base of the stone statue is thirty feet wide and seventy feet long, with a lion's body, an eagle's neck, and a dragon's head. It was extremely tall, and its body was decorated with various feather patterns. A sixty-foot-long giant tail had been broken, and only half of it was left hanging in the air, like a broken bamboo. The statue is mottled with vicissitudes of life, and I don¡¯t know how many years it has gone through. One of the dragon horns on the dragon's head has also broken off and is missing. From a height perspective, this statue is almost at the highest point of the cave. Luo Huan sighed in Sun Li's mind: "It turned out to be a breeding room in the Beast Temple. No wonder there are so many beast eggs. You guys are so lucky to be in Baoshan. It's a pity that you are so unlucky. Standing like this This place has not been discovered for so many years.¡± (Thank you everyone, the monthly votes were very good yesterday. It¡¯s the last three days at the end of the month. If you have monthly votes, hurry up and vote. Don¡¯t keep them anymore, O(¡É_¡É)O) (To be continued) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 11: Hatching (Second update, please vote for me!) Sun Li recalled that the location of the cave was too coincidental, just under the natural stone wall. The ancestors of Subaoshan had searched the stone chamber inside and outside several times, but they would never have thought that the passage to the real treasure was located under the shaft of the stone door they installed. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Hei, I¡¯m afraid this treasure would have been buried in Mount Subao forever. Not all of the beast eggs on the surrounding stone walls can hatch. Sixty percent of them have died. Of course, Sun Li was not angry at the remaining 40% and took them all in one go. After counting, there were nearly three thousand eggs! Sun Li gained a lot, and he happily praised Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, your nose is particularly smart!" Xiao Hei squatted at his feet and nodded his head seriously. Sun Li: "Hahaha!" After collecting the beast eggs, it was already an hour later. He carefully slipped out of the Spirit Beast Garden. The sun was already shining brightly outside. This was a good time for the Great Sun Fire Gun to absorb the energy of the Great Sun Fire, but inside the mountain gate Still quietly, Sun Li climbed over the wall without anyone noticing, and Xiao Hei followed quickly. His skills in climbing over the wall were several levels higher than Sun Li's. ¡­¡­ After returning to Wangshan Courtyard, Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Hei took a fancy to a big wooden bowl on Sun Li's table - it was what Sun Li used to eat. He jumped in and curled up comfortably in it. No matter what Sun Li did, he just refused. After coming out, Sun Li was helpless. I had no choice but to hold the bowl and "carry" it into the storage space. Then he asked Luo Huan for advice: "Luo Zu, please give me some advice on how to hatch these eggs." Wu Yao held his voice and imitated Luo Huan: "Good boy. I'm here to teach you" Luo Huan was furious and fought with Wu Yao. For a while, he couldn't care about his professor Sun Li. Sun Li smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡­¡­ Most of these three thousand beast eggs can be hatched according to ordinary methods, but some of them have extremely harsh hatching conditions. Under Luo Huan's guidance, Sun Li placed a hundred of the eggs into a huge formation. The formation was specially designed by Wu Yao to hatch beast eggs, and it met all hatching conditions. It is obviously unrealistic to hatch three thousand eggs at one time. And these one hundred were already the limit, and Sun Li's remaining spiritual stones were all consumed in this formation. "Of these one hundred, at least seventy should be able to hatch." Luo Huan said with certainty. After such a long time, a 70% success rate is pretty good. Moreover, these are beast eggs with tenacious vitality. This formation was arranged in the first layer of the Beast Soldier Spirit Ring. Outside the formation, Sun Li followed Luo Huan's instructions and placed nearly two hundred demon hearts! This is food for the little ones. This kind of high-quality food can help little ones grow up quickly as soon as they are born. And just like the demon pill that Jiang Shiyu swallowed, the energy of these demon hearts will be deposited in the body of the spiritual beast. Continuously effective. And after they have eaten this meal, they can directly enter the first level. How many of them can pass through the first level and become first-level beast soldiers? Apart from Sun Li, even Luo Huan didn't know. After all, these beast eggs have experienced a long time and have a great influence on the qualifications of the spirit beasts. Sun Li arranged these, removed the formation seals in the room and walked out. The mountain gate finally regained some vitality, and someone¡¯s voice came from a distance. Sun Li looked at Zhong Lin's room. He seemed to be still in retreat, so he walked out of Wangshan Villa without disturbing him. Zhong Muhe is directing several disciples to repair the mountain protection formation. In fact, the damage to the mountain guard formation was not serious. When Zhong Muhe saw Sun Li from a distance, he ordered the disciples to fly over to meet Sun Li. When they got closer, Zhong Muhe directly rolled up his hands without even saying hello. A strong wind enveloped Sun Li, and the two of them disappeared together. "Boom!" Sun Li was thrown to the ground. Zhong Muhe slowly sat down on the Taishi chair and looked at Sun Li with a cold look. This is Zhong Muhe¡¯s cave, Sun Li has been here before. He stood up and looked around, then found a chair and sat down. "Hmph!" Zhong Muhe snorted heavily: "What's your explanation?" Sun Li shook his head: "You knew I had a secret." Zhong Muhe glared at him fiercely, as if he wanted to get angry, and waved his hand: "It's pointless for me to argue with you. You don't have to explain it to me."??But you have to think of false explanations. " Sun Li was also silent. After a while, he stood up and bowed, saying, "Thank you, ancestor." Zhong Muhe shook his head: "No need to thank me, I have been putting up with you and protecting you, mostly for Zhong Lin. You have to understand this." Sun Li nodded: "I understand, but you don't understand, ancestor. I will take care of him not to repay your care, but because Zhong Lin and I are close friends." Zhong Muhe was stunned for a moment, but he was too lazy to dwell on it. He waved his hand and said, "It's up to you. But this time, if you want to pass easily, I'm afraid that Huanxu won't let you go." The power of the Hundred Birds Sword Box has been seen throughout Subaoshan, and Wangxu will definitely find a way to get this super magic weapon into his own hands. Not only Zhong Muhe firmly believes in this, Sun Li also has a clear understanding. In his mind, Luo Huan said lightly: "False is not a threat." Sun Li was so convinced that he raised his head and said to Zhong Muhe: "Ancestor, the crisis in Subaoshan has not really been resolved. Could it be that delusion will really destroy the Great Wall?" Thinking of this, Zhong Muhe sighed: "You've really been fooled. There was no response to the Jade Talisman we sent out before to ask for help. I also got the news this morning. Except for our Subaoshan, all the seven major sects have been defeated. All of them have been defeated. The entire army of Yumen was wiped out, and only about thirty people from Gujianmen escaped, along with the remnants of the other six major sects, who were all sheltering under the gate of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower to survive." Sun Li was moved in his heart and asked: "How about Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower?" Zhong Muhe let out a long sigh: "There are six golden-faced men in Shenhuang Dao, and they have gathered twenty-four real ancestors to besiege Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, and the troops are still increasing. I think Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is also I can't hold on much longer" Sun Li was stunned, and it took him a long time to sigh: "The Demonic Cultivator is really generous this time. He wants to destroy our Great Sui Zhengdao Cultivator in one fell swoop." Zhong Muhe sighed lightly and said with a wry smile: "So you are right. The crisis in Subaoshan is far from over." With a bitter look on his face, he paused and said, "I'm afraid it won't be lifted at all." Shenhuang Dao attacked all the great cultivation sects in the Sui Dynasty at the same time, and the first wave of offensive was a great success. Now those who attacked the six major sects and Shuangmen are sweeping away the surrounding small sects. After they clean up these small fish and shrimps, they will launch a more fierce and fierce second wave of offensive against the remaining Subaoshan and Jinfeng Xiaoyulou. Sun Li and Zhong Muhe were both worried. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, although Wangxu is overbearing and greedy, he is not shameless to the extreme. He was injured by Li Lanshan and when his life was hanging by a thread, it was Sun Li who rescued him. Su Baoshan was about to be destroyed, but Sun Li turned the tide and killed Li Lanshan with ten thousand swords. The greed in Wangxu's heart is endless, but at this time, it is not easy to steal Sun Li's magic weapon so blatantly. He just called Sun Li for questioning, told him to keep up his efforts, improve his realm as soon as possible, and not to slack off, and then let Sun Li go back. Sun Li secretly thought it was a fluke. After thinking about it after he came back, he understood that the big reason why Wangxu let him go for the time being was because he could see that the crisis in Subaoshan still existed, and he didn't know when it would come. Even if he plans to use his magic weapon, he has to wait until the crisis of the demon cultivator is completely resolved. With the enemy at hand, Wangxu and Zhong Muhe are no longer stingy. Feng Zhong is still responsible for the level of various needs of the disciples. Now he almost responds to every request, and the spiritual pills and spiritual stones are given out like water. "The disciples are all people with extraordinary qualifications, and most of them are stuck at the bottleneck just because they don't have enough resources. Now with these resources accumulated, some disciples in the sect are constantly breaking through. During this period, Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin also broke through to the fifth level of the mortal realm, while Dongfang Fu broke through to the fourth level. The most unexpected thing is Li Ziting. She has never been taken seriously by everyone. She was only the second level of the mortal realm before. However, after a baptism of fire, she actually broke through twice in a row in just ten days and became the fourth level of the mortal realm. Heavy, keep pace with Dongfang Fu. During this period, everyone took the time to visit Jiang Shiyu - this was done openly, but God knows how many times Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting went there secretly. When Sun Li saw Jiang Shiyu, the boy was radiant and confident, and he didn't know how many times he had been nourished. Jiang Shiyu has already broken through the fifth level of the mortal realm, and is about to reach the sixth level. Among everyone, Sun Li's cultivation level has always been the first, and Jiang Shiyu has always been second only to him. Sun Li is still wandering in the sixth level of the mortal realm.?, but he was in no hurry. After that battle, he also gained a lot. This gain is not just material. Sun Li has experienced several extreme states of exhaustion of spiritual energy, which is of great benefit to exploring his own potential. And the state of mind of surviving the disaster itself is a great test for the Taoist heart. He could feel that he had touched the threshold. The worst thing he could do was break the layer of window paper. On this night, the bright moon hung high. Although there was no starlight, the star power of the sky was still hidden under the prosperous moonlight. Sun Li was running "One Life in the Mortal World" and steadily absorbing the star power of this week - his current cultivation speed is incredibly fast. If anyone really finds out, they will definitely treat him as a monster. Even the demon clan, which has always been known for its physical strength, does not dare to practice at such a high speed. At the end of a great week, Sun Li suddenly felt something in his heart. He opened his eyes, and the beast soldier spirit ring slowly opened in front of his eyes. Sun Li was about to stand up when Luo Huan said lightly: "Get ready." (I started killing Uncle Guan's "Drunk Pillow" last night, but I haven't finished it yet, so I had a fierce ideological struggle this morning, and finally restrained myself from deciding to code. Please give me a monthly vote for praise! It's the end of the month, and the real critical moment has arrived , please support me a lot!) (This siteyour support is my biggest motivation.).rt {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: The Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm (Third update, please vote for me!) "What are you preparing for?" Sun Li was a little confused. Luo Huan did not explain, but still just said: "Get ready, don't move around, otherwise you will be in a hurry." Sun Li then sat down again, but he was still confused as to what Luo Huan was referring to. The first layer of the beast soldier spirit ring unfolded before his eyes. In the formation, a beast egg shook slightly, and the little life inside had hatched! There was a crisp "pop" sound, and a crack appeared on one of the eggshells. Soon the other eggshells were also cut open from the inside, and the little ones came out one by one. After they came out, they were almost all very hungry. They ate their own eggshells without any courtesy. If there were still some eggs left, they would fight for the surrounding eggshells. Out of one hundred eggs, eighty-three hatched, and the remaining seventeen remained motionless. This result is already much better than Luo Huan expected. And the seventeen eggs that have not yet hatched will never have a chance. The hatched little beasts immediately pounced on them after eating all the eggshells Soon, all the edible things in the formation had been swept away by them, and a faint scent of blood floated from outside the formation. The little beasts rushed outside in a swarm. Those demon hearts, on average, are less than three per little beast. But some of them were smart and strong, and ate very quickly. After eating three pills, they went to grab others, and some only ate two pills and then disappeared. The speed at which these little guys ate was so fast that Sun Li was surprised. It only took half an hour for all two hundred demon hearts to be eaten. Then, Luo Huan said softly in his mind: "The show has begun!" "Ho ho ho ho". It was followed by painful roars, which made people feel that they were beyond the capabilities of such a young beast. After devouring the demon hearts, powerful energy surged through their bodies. The bones of the little beasts expanded rapidly under the influence of this energy, causing their fur to burst and then quickly recover. Their muscles tore apart, thickened, and enlarged. Extremely fast recovery. Amid such painful cycles, the newly hatched beast grew rapidly. This process is actually driven by manipulation. If it is a human race, this process is enough to cost anyone's life. But the beast race is also a race with a naturally tenacious vitality. All eighty-three little beasts survived this process. About two hours later, these little beasts were already the size of tigers. The strong ones even grew to two feet long. One by one, they fought towards the battlefield with majesty and energy. As soon as they rushed into the forest of stone pillars, the stone pillars turned into guardian soldiers and moved to fight! This battlefield does not really kill or injure the beast soldiers, it just allows them to continue to exercise. Once hit, it will be automatically teleported to the rear of the beast soldiers, and there will be a corresponding period of paralysis. Once the time has passed, the beast soldiers can rush towards the battlefield in full force. This group of spiritual beasts has just been born. Although they are strong because of Sun Li's pinching, they have no combat experience at all and everything is based on instinct. The first charge was immediately beaten to a pulp by the guarding soldiers and they were all thrown to the rear. But soon, as soon as the paralysis time passed, the beast soldiers rushed up again. The power of such tireless and repeated attacks on the demonic hearts within the beast soldiers' bodies was gradually aroused, and they emitted a bloodthirsty red light from the inside out. Gradually, the beast soldiers gained the upper hand. Seventy-six of the eighty-three spirit beasts rushed through the forest of stone pillars, and then another seventy-five rushed through the passages, killing and injuring three stone steps. . All kinds of long-range attack weapons in the world opened fire at once, knocking down more than thirty spiritual beasts in one fell swoop. After several more hours, sixty-one spiritual beasts rushed through the three stone steps and entered the final pagoda. In the end, five thousand spiritual beasts successfully entered the beam. There are continuous halos spreading out in the light beam, sending the spirit beasts that have been promoted to the first level of the beast soldier to the second level of the beast soldier spirit ring. Each halo of light will be accompanied by a sound of thunder, pressing a vast and incredible power into the bodies of spirit beasts, helping them to advance quickly. The second level is not like the first level, it will be a killing immediately. There are high mountains, deep valleys, rivers, streams, Gobi, deserts, grasslands, and snow Every spiritual beast will disperse when they arrive here, relying on their instinctive guidance to find the place that suits them best. A place of hidden cultivation. There, there will be some beast clan skills carved on the rocks. How much profit they can make depends on their own understanding.  In the end, they will return to the center of the second floor, where there is also an ancient palace killing field similar to the first floor. As long as they pass there, enter the pagoda, and finally leave this floor, they will be successfully promoted to the second floor. Level beast soldier. And just after the fifty spiritual beasts were promoted to first-level beast soldiers, a continuous wave of energy came from the beast soldier spirit ring and was sent straight into Sun Li's body. "It's begun!" Luo Huan said. Fortunately, Wu Yao had a kind heart this time. He was afraid that he would not understand and missed the opportunity, so he quickly said: "Every beast soldier has a one-way master-servant relationship with you. Each of their promotions will bring you powerful strength." Energy return. This is one of the biggest benefits of the Beast Pong Spirit Ring. Beast soldiers are not just for you to drive. In addition to the energy contributed during promotion, they can also be set up in formations like formation flags. I will lend you my own power. Next time, we can let these beast soldiers join the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag" Having said this, I have roughly understood it, and the endless energy suddenly turned into a surging river, pouring into Sun Li's meridians. Sun Li immediately activated the technique of "One Life in the Mortal World", and everything fell into place. Without any effort, his realm broke through the sixth level of the mortal realm and successfully advanced to the seventh level of the mortal realm! "Boom". There was a roar in the body, the meridians continued to expand, and each acupuncture point was deified, emitting bright stars. This time, a total of sixty-four acupoints were lit up, and the inside of the body was already filled with brilliant silver light! A total of fifty beast soldiers contributed too much. After Sun Li was promoted to the seventh level of the mortal realm, this power continued to push his realm upwards, just like the rising tide of the sea, with each wave getting higher and higher. He instantly transitioned from the early stage of the seventh level to the middle stage of the seventh level, and his foundation was extremely solid. Afterwards, he slowly improved from the mid-term, approaching the peak state, and then the power slowly calmed down, and finally stopped him outside the threshold of the peak. It¡¯s just a little short of reaching the seventh level of peak. Sun Li took a long breath, his whole body moved, and a different feeling came from everywhere in his body. Luo Huan said lightly: "At the seventh level of the mortal realm, you are already close to the Taoist realm. The feeling in this realm will be very different from before." Sun Li has already realized that this feeling is mysterious and mysterious. He seems to know it very well, but he can't tell what it is when he opens his mouth. Sun Li smiled, everything was in his heart. Wu Yao laughed and said: "Now you have just experienced the benefits of beast soldiers. When you really open up the cave world in the future, then you will know what it means to truly 'do twice the result with half the effort'!" Sun Li was full of expectations: "Could the effect be better than this?" Wu Yao said: "It's so much better. Think about it, all the creatures in your world, as long as they practice, will give you 10% for every increase in their cultivation. How can there be hundreds of thousands of creatures in a world?" , what a huge help that will be? It can be said that unless you really cultivate into the "Galaxy Self", the Dongtian World will always be your most powerful help! " Sun Li was very excited: "We have prepared the materials to open up the cave world. Should we take some time to start?" Wu Yao said: "Don't worry, you need to experience this realm first. I have other things for you to do these days. Then, we can start." Sun Li nodded: "Okay!" The capital of the Sui Dynasty. Among the people of the Sui Dynasty, this is the most majestic city in the world, the most important city, and the most prosperous city. Every day, starting from Qingcheng, the four walls of the capital and the thirty-two city gates of various sizes will be lined up. A long queue of caravans and tourists waiting to pass through will block the city gate. Even outside the capital city, a large ring-shaped town has been formed, and the price of land far exceeds the price of other state capitals in the Sui Dynasty. The people of the Sui capital were proud, and since they were children, they liked to look at the outsiders who came in through the city gates with a critical eye. But today, a young man in Hufu entered the capital with two old servants, looking at the heart of the Sui Dynasty with a scrutinizing gaze. Several riffraff from the capital on the roadside looked very uncomfortable, but they didn't know why. The frankness of the young man in Hufu made them dare not cause trouble. It seemed that behind the young man, there was a terrifying force, invisible. intimidating them. Of course these people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. They just think what happened today is evil and they don¡¯t dare to go out on the street again.?Wandering around, I quickly went home and closed the door to worship the gods a few times. The young man in Hufu walked through the streets and alleys. It seemed that he was not going very fast, but in one morning, he had walked through all the streets in the capital. And the young man didn¡¯t look tired at all. At noon, the young man in Hufu felt his stomach: "I'm hungry, Uncle Lin and Uncle Zhao, let's find a place to have a meal. I heard that the snacks of the Sui capital are famous all over the world, let's try them today." Both old men laughed: "Master Zu is interested, so of course we two old guys will accompany him." The young master in Hufu was overjoyed: "Okay, let's go right away." He took the lead and had spotted a small alley called "Laoweifang" in the capital early in the morning. It was full of snack vendors. The smell of donkey soup made his index finger twitch. How could the two elders not understand what was going on when they saw how familiar he was? They looked at each other, smiled, and followed happily. (This is the third update today. It¡¯s the end of the month and the most critical moment has arrived. Please vote for me!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 13: Basic Sealing Formation (Thank you everyone!) These "servants" of the rich king all grew up watching Master Zu. Thinking about the naughty boy who still had slugs hanging from his nose, and now he is the famous "little prince Azu", both elders were filled with emotion. ¡° Young Master Azu is still as innocent and innocent as before in front of old guys like them, that¡¯s because the young master values ??this relationship. But even these old servants themselves know that "Little Prince Azu" is synonymous with invincibility and annihilation on the Guirong Grassland! A donkey vermicelli soup with extra chili pepper and vinegar. Young Master Azu was extremely satisfied eating it with noodles. The people of the grasslands were far inferior to those of the Sui Dynasty in terms of food. The two elders watched him finish eating, and then slowly said: "Master, along the way, you saw what you wanted to see and ate what you wanted to eat. The matter of Su Baoshan was handed over to you personally by the master." , what are your plans?" A Zu curled his lips and said, "Uncle Lin, you can't help but mention those things. It's so easy to eat smoothly. If I feel better, can't you let me be happy for a while?" Uncle Lin smiled dotingly, enjoying his almost coquettish tone: "Okay, okay, I, Old Lin, won't talk anymore, okay? Boss, let's have another donkey soup!" Azu smiled happily, his smile was pure and simple. That portion of donkey soup was a bowl full of happiness. After finishing eating and drinking, Azu straightened his clothes and followed the two old men out. The pure happiness in his expression was gradually hidden deep in his heart. "Two old uncles, I know you can't hide from me. Tell me what's going on in Subaoshan." The two elders smiled and made a brief introduction. Azu frowned: "Uncle Li is carrying the Dragon Transformation Nine Formation. Even without any external help, it is not a problem to destroy Subaoshan alone. This Subaoshan looks really weird." Lin Shu looked at him, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Master Zu, we know that your ambition is in the west. But now it is the time for me to employ people, and I am about to lose this business in Sui Dynasty. You know that I am going to lose it." As a human being" Azu waved his hands impatiently and said: "Oh, I know, if such a big deal is really lost, the old man has such a temper that he can't lose more than ten kilograms!" With the rich king¡¯s broad mind, even if he loses a hundred pounds, he won¡¯t be able to notice it, but in the eyes of three people, ten pounds is a big problem. Uncle Zhao also smiled: "If you understand, we won't be wordy." Azu was helpless: "Oh, okay, I will help him solve this problem. Who made me his adopted son?" The two elders smiled reassuringly: "As long as you are willing to do it, Azu, there is nothing that will fail." Su Baoshan is no longer a problem. Azu thought for a while and then asked: "How is the situation over there at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building?" ¡°The stalemate is still going on, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to clean up the mess by then.¡± ¡­¡­ Luo Huan and Wu Yao teamed up to make a long list for Sun Li. There were a lot of strange and weird materials on it, and Sun Li was confused. "What are these things?" Wu Yao stepped forward and replied: "This is what is needed to make the spiritual pattern array." Sun Li was stunned: "Spirit pattern armor?" Sun Li has long been familiar with the famous spiritual pattern armor, but he did not expect that he would be exposed to the spiritual pattern armor so soon. "You can now make some of the most basic spiritual pattern equipment. Get these materials back first and prepare as many as possible. At the beginning, your scrap rate must be very high." Sun Li was already extremely poor, and all his spiritual stones had been consumed. Fortunately, he still had some captured magic weapons and elixirs he had grown himself. He tinkered with all the magical weapons, materials, and some elixirs that he could no longer use. After Liu Mingjian estimated the price, he not only exchanged them for the materials on the list. There are still five hundred spirit stones left. Sun Li came out with the materials and spirit stones, and felt like he wanted to cry without tears: After all, he was once a super upstart with a net worth of tens of thousands of spirit stones, but now he has to live on five hundred spirit stones! Sun Li had completely forgotten the days when he was so beautiful when he got a few spiritual stones. ¡­¡­ "A spirit pattern array should be divided into three parts. The first is the energy gathering part, the second is the energy storage part, and the third is the power stimulating part." "And now the level of your spirit pattern formation is very low, because there is no energy storage part. And the energy gathering part is not taken seriously. It seems that all the spirit constructors pay attention to it.Concentrate on the power stimulation part. They did this part fairly well, but the energy gathered by the spirit pattern array is insufficient, and most of the spirit pattern arrays have no energy storage part at all. Even if the power stimulation part is perfect, it is inherently deficient. " Wu Yao was talking eloquently, and Sun Li said helplessly: "Martial Ancestor, you can't always use your level to judge others, okay? The spirit storage formation is the most difficult, and now in the world of cultivation, the spirit storage formation is spread There are only a few formations, it¡¯s not that those spirit constructors don¡¯t know this, but they can¡¯t solve this problem at all.¡± As Wu Yao said, in the current world of cultivation, most of the spirit pattern arrays do not have the spirit storage part at all. All while activating the spirit pattern array, the spirit gathering array begins to operate, directly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the surrounding environment. Even the fastest spirit gathering array has a speed limit after all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even this is not even a "complete" spiritual pattern array in Wu Yao's eyes, but it is still powerful, especially on high-level monks, which is particularly obvious, so a set is hard to find! Back then, even Xie Weier had to use means to coerce the spirit constructor to get what she wanted. After Wu Yao basically "corrected" Sun Li's understanding of the spirit pattern formation, he began to teach him some of the most basic knowledge. Since it is called "Spirit Pattern Formation", of course it is based on the formation as the most basic structure. But what surprised Sun Li was that the first thing Wu Yao taught him was the nine sealing formations! "These nine sealing formations are the most basic carrying structures. To put it simply, in the spirit pattern formation, you can seal weapon spirits, animal souls, and spells. As long as you can imagine it, you can basically do it. Realize. This is the function of the sealing formation. It actually wraps up the beast soul, weapon spirit, etc., and stuffs it into the real spirit pattern formation." Sun Li roughly understood that the attack part of the spirit pattern array may not always be achieved through formations, but could also be achieved by other means, such as spells. This requires a sealing formation to "wrap" these parts first, and then connect them to the real spiritual pattern formation parts. Sun Li was so excited to learn the nine "simplest" sealing formations that Wu Yao said. It took him a whole day to learn two of them. Wu Yao was always an impatient man, he was furious and cursed constantly, criticizing Sun Li thoroughly. Fortunately, Sun Li has already trained himself. He treats it as a way to hone his Taoist heart, be thick-skinned and hard-hearted, whatever you want to call it. The next day, Sun Li learned three formations. Four on the third day. Finally passed the basic level. Spirit pattern formation is an extremely complex knowledge, involving almost all the methods in the world of cultivation. Fortunately, with the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, Sun Li finally took the first step on the path of becoming a spirit constructor. In addition to the sealing formation, there is also a lot of basic knowledge. Wu Yao and Luo Huan also patiently explained it to Sun Li in detail - of course, this patience is relative, and from time to time, the roars of the two would be heard in Sun Li's mind. . Sun Li felt that if he suffered from migraines, it must be the work of his two ancestors. ¡­¡­ The mountain protection array of Subaoshan has been repaired, and a faint cyan light mask once again enveloped the mountain gate. But this does not bring a sense of security to the people of Subaoshan. The formation secret door that Sun Li opened was also damaged when the entire mountain guarding formation was blasted open. Zhong Muhe and others did not notice it when they repaired the formation. They thought it was also destroyed by Li Lanshan, so they sealed it together. ¡­ In the Xuanwu Hall, Zhong Muhe sat in the middle. Normally, that seat was occupied by Wanxu, but today Wanxu could only sit on his left side. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are all present. Wangxu looked towards Zhong Muhe worriedly and said: "Uncle Master, what should we do? You will make the decision for us when you are old." Wan Sheng, who was sitting at the end, held a jade messenger in his hand, which was sent from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower not long ago. It was circulated among everyone and finally found its way into Wan Sheng's hands. In the message jade talisman, Jinfeng Xiaoyulou reminded Subaoshan that Shenhuang Dao had sent masters to enter the Great Sui Dynasty again, with the target directed at Subaoshan. They expressed tactfully that "the enemy is powerful and Subaoshan is definitely no match", and then invited everyone from Subaoshan to go to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower to resist the evil cultivators together. At this time, in the entire Great Sui Dynasty, the only one that was still resisting and could still be named, apart from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, was Subaoshan. In fact, Wangxu wanted to abandon the mountain gate for a long time, but he was unwilling to bear the charge of "escape", so he carried Zhong Muhe out and asked him to be blamed.   Zhong Muhe pondered for a long time and said calmly: "Subao Mountain is the fundamental place of our sect. We must not give it up easily until the last moment!" Wangxu¡¯s heart sank, and he scolded Zhong Muhe in his heart for being so stubborn and so stubborn that he wanted to stay even though he was obviously going to die! Zhong Muhe added: "Send someone to unlock the seal of the 'Shen Weapon Forest' and distribute the magical weapons left by the ancestors to the disciples, so that they can seize the time to practice them to enhance their combat power." The Divine Weapon Forest is also a sacred place in Subaoshan. Originally, after disciples reached a certain level, they would have the opportunity to enter the Divine Weapon Forest and be selected by the "divine soldiers". But now that a disaster is approaching, how can we take this into consideration? Naturally, the priority is to enhance strength as much as possible. In the previous two battles, time was tight and there was no time to sacrifice these magical weapons. Everyone had no objections and followed what Zhong Muhe said. (This is the first update. Thank you all. I am excited and bow deeply! Today will definitely explode, and it will be a big explosion! It¡¯s the last two days. Whether we can complete this month¡¯s goal and defeat ourselves depends on these two days. !) (To be continued) p{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 14: Choosing the Master of the Magical Weapon (Second update, please vote for me) There are fifty-six crystal prisms in the "Forest of Divine Weapons", which seal fifty-six precious magic weapons. These magic weapons are all incompatible with the attributes of the disciples of the arrogant generation here. Otherwise, they would have fallen into their hands. How could they take advantage of those disciples? "When Chong Zhao led Sun Li and Tian Yingdong to get started, what they said was mostly untrue. For example, bragging about how great Subaoshan is, the seven major sects are the first-rate sects in the Sui Dynasty. For the Shenbinglin, of course, "appropriate" rendering was also carried out. Now even Sun Li will no longer believe what Chong Zhao said that day. How rare is the magic weapon? Hard to find. At that time, Chong Zhao boasted to Sun Li that the lowest magic weapon in the Divine Weapon Forest was a second-grade magic weapon. If this was true, Su Baoshan's family would be able to fight against Shenhuang Dao. How would it be so embarrassing? ??The stories about the death of the ancestors and the magic weapon automatically flying back to the mountain gate and landing in the Divine Weapon Forest are all deliberately fabricated by the sect to deceive new disciples. The real situation is that among the fifty-six magical weapons in the Divine Weapon Forest, the highest level is an ancient ax of lower grade six, and most of them are of eighth grade. Some are indeed left by the ancestors, and some were snatched from the hands of casual cultivators by Su Baoshan. Those crystal prisms are just sealing formations. When I heard that the magic weapons of Shenbinglin were going to be distributed, the whole Subaoshan was boiling! Magical weapons are rare, not to mention that although the magical weapons in the Divine Weapon Forest are not high-level, for ordinary disciples, they already feel like being hit by a giant gold and diamond pie. As soon as the news came out, all the disciples immediately swarmed outside the Xuanwu Hall to wait. Wang Xi had a gloomy old face and had already commanded several disciples to break the seal of Shen Wenlin's magic weapon. They moved outside Xuanwu Hall one after another. On the stone flat, Feng Zhong had already received instructions and led his people to prepare dozens of mahogany long tables in advance. Wang Xi led the people to directly place the magical instruments on the long tables. There are two magic weapons placed on each sheet. As soon as those magic weapons were placed, the disciples¡¯ eyes turned green, staring straight at the magic weapon they wanted. Their eyes wanted to stick to it and never wanted to leave. Although Zhong Muhe has already ordered these magical weapons to be given to his disciples, there are still nearly two hundred disciples in Subao Mountain. There are only fifty-six magical artifacts, how to divide them? Su Xiaomei and others are here. Neither Su Xiaomei nor Zhong Lin want the magic weapon. Zhong Lin comes to see the fun. Su Xiaomei is here to show off. The four people looked around, but there was no sign of Sun Li. Dongfang Fu was a little surprised: "Where's Brother Li? They won't come at such a critical time?" Su Xiaomei was also a little confused. Zhong Lin shrugged his shoulders: "The door of his room was closed when I came out. There was no sound at all inside. Maybe he was in retreat." ¡­¡­ Sun Lizheng was being supervised by Wu Yao and Luo Huan. In excruciating pain, he carved a sealing formation on a piece of spiritual cowhide. According to Wu Yao's requirements, this sealing formation with 3,650 formation lines must be controlled to an area the size of a copper coin to be considered qualified. This time, Wu Yao and Luo Huan had no one to help them. Sun Li relied entirely on his own strength. He has failed four times in a row, and Wu Yao and Luo Huan are about to use various rude words. His self-esteem, which was as solid as stone, was trampled to pieces. ¡­¡­ The disciples put away all the magical instruments, and Old Taoist Sister Wangxi waved her dust. Putting it on his elbow, he stood aside like a door god without saying a word, but his cold face deterred all the disciples who wanted to come forward and take a closer look. The disciples below were talking a lot, and they were all speculating on the method to be used to determine the candidate this time. A moment later, a cough came from the Xuanwu Hall, and two disciples ran out and stood on both sides of the gate with their hands down. Later, Wangxu walked out with Zhong Muhe. The disciples immediately fell silent. Zhong Muhe stood on the stone steps at the entrance of the hall, looked at the disciples below, and said calmly: "No matter how we divide it, you will feel it is unfair." The disciples were ashamed for a while. Indeed, after just discussing it for a long time, the result is that no matter what method anyone comes up with, there will be people who will object and find various reasons to think that this method is unfair. Zhong Muhe continued: "Then let's stick to the old method and let the magic weapon choose its own owner." These magic weapons are far from being able to give birth to weapon spirits, but in the Divine Weapon Forest, there has always been a formation that can show the compatibility between the magic weapon and the disciples who enter the Divine Weapon Forest. It is equivalent to choosing the owner of the magic weapon. Same. "It's just that the number of disciples who entered the Divine Weapon Forest was very limited in the past, so few disciples could encounter a magical weapon that suited them well.   Zhong Muhe waved his hand, and a simple array that had been prepared descended and enveloped the entire stone flat. Disciples and magical instruments are all among them. "Okay, Wang Xi, please step back and let the disciples come forward. If the fit is high, the formation lines under the magic weapon will emit red light." As soon as Wang Xi retreated, his disciples rushed forward. ¡­¡­ The formation knife and pen in Sun Li's hand outlined the last engraved line, and then he lifted it up slightly. Only then did he realize that his hand was almost numb. "Huh" After exhaling a long breath, Sun Li's nose moved. A strong smell of sweat came from his own body. He couldn¡¯t even remember how many times his clothes were wet with sweat, and how many times he was wet with sweat. "Finally succeeded once." It is just the simplest sealing formation, but it is extremely difficult because the accuracy requirements are too high. If you look at this sealing formation alone, Sun Li has reached a level that most formations in the world of Sui Dynasty cannot reach. Of course, this does not mean that Sun Li is really better than those formation masters. After all, his mastery and practical operation of formations are still far behind. What he is good at is just one thing that was temporarily specially trained by Wu Yao: precision. "Okay, let's take a rest first." Wu Yao finally showed mercy and said what Sun Li had been waiting for for a long time. He threw away the formation sword and pen in his hand and fell asleep completely. This time, I slept for four full hours. When I woke up, it was already mid-afternoon outside. The warm sunshine in winter does not last long, and by this time it has begun to be lazy and prepare to shrink back. Sun Li carried the barrel out, and just as Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin came back, Su Xiaomei immediately pinched her nose: "It stinks, Sun Li, what did you do?" Sun Li waved his hands repeatedly: "Go back quickly, I want to take a shower, no peeking." Su Xiaomei stuck out her tongue at him and made a face: "Bah, bah, bah! Who cares? Humph. Afu, Tingting, let's go." Su Xiaomei took the two girls out, and Sun Li took a bucket of water with a smile, and poured it towards Zhong Lin with a splash. Old God Zhong Lin was still there, motionless: "This is a mistake on your part" The bucket of water passed directly through Zhong Lin's body and poured it on the ground. Sun Li scratched his head: "I ignored this point and made a mistake." He took off his clothes and poured a bucket of water on himself. ¡­¡­ Sun Li finished cleaning up, and several people got together again. Even if Zhong Lin is sitting cross-legged and meditating, he is still floating in the air. Li Ziting happily took out a small sword as long as a palm. The shape of the small sword was very strange. It had no handle and both ends were sharp edges. The shiny thing kept turning on his snow-white palm, looking agile and sharp. "This is the magical weapon in the Divine Weapon Forest." Su Xiaomei explained: "We all have magical weapons that we recognize as their owners." Dongfang Fu smiled brightly. An octagonal silver array appeared on one hand, and a long card-shaped shield appeared on the other hand. Both magic weapons have shrunk and look very delicate in her hands. Li Ziting was greatly shocked: "They still want to show off, so you come out to attack them." Su Xiaomei was also happy: "Two hundred disciples, fifty-six magic weapons, on average only four people can get one. You didn't notice that everyone's eyes were green just now. As a result, Afu alone has two A magic weapon identifies its owner and can drive those people crazy with envy." They are all new disciples. According to the theory, the magic weapon automatically recognizes the master, so they would not be chosen. However, each of them was recognized as the master, and Dongfang Fu even got two pieces. Dongfang Fu is quite self-aware, her big eyes curved into two crescent moons with a smile: "Foolish people are blessed with foolishness." " Li Ziting's small double-headed sword is of the lower seventh grade, Dongfang Fu's two pieces, the shield is also of the lower seventh grade, but the silver array plate is of the upper seventh grade, the quality is really good, no wonder other disciples are jealous. He was very curious about what Su Xiaomei got. Su Xiaomei was still immersed in the joy of "dividing up" the magic weapons: "Didn't you see that Feng Zhong was so jealous at the time, and at the same time he wanted to win over the elder's disciples? He worked for a long time but came up empty-handed. Afu got two pieces at once. .Hahaha¡­¡­" When Su Xiaomei is happy, she seems careless and smiles happily. Sun Li asked: "What did you get?" The corners of Su Xiaomei's eyes suddenly drooped: "I originally had my eye on a golden step, butIt¡¯s just that the beautiful magic weapon didn¡¯t resonate with me, so I only got this weird-looking thing" As she spoke, she took out a turtle shell the size of a fist. This tortoise shell is still very complete, with both upper and lower tortoise shells still present. It's just empty inside. The turtle shell is dark green all over, with clear patterns. It is not beautiful but not ugly either. It is full of ancient charm and should be a good magical weapon. "But Su Xiaomei has no need for magic weapons at all. The people on the dragon's back have already prepared the magic weapons she needs for practice. This thing is indeed of no use to her. Sun Li took it and turned it over in his hand to look at it, but couldn't figure out why. He couldn't help but feel a little strange: "What grade of magic weapon is this?" Speaking of this, Su Xiaomei became even more depressed: "I don't know, even Ancestor Zhong can't see it" "Ah?" Sun Li was also a little surprised. Zhong Lin smiled bitterly and said, "I asked about it in private later, and my uncle told me that this thing came from an ancestor who was in charge of the Shenbing Forest three hundred years ago. I don't know. Where did he get it? At that time, he regarded it as a treasure, but he tried every means, but could not be sacrificed. In the end, he had no choice but to send it to the Divine Weapon Forest, saying that it was reserved for those who were destined. However, when his fellow disciples asked, the Patriarch did not care. No matter what, I refuse to tell you the specific origin of this thing.¡± Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 15: Barbarian Witch Weapon (Third update, please continue asking for monthly votes!) Su Xiaomei was even more depressed. She practiced the inheritance of the people on the dragon's back and specialized in devouring various magic weapons, but only if they were metal magic weapons. She didn¡¯t know what kind of material the turtle shell was made of, and she didn¡¯t dare to eat it at will. Su Xiaomei certainly couldn¡¯t be happy after getting a useless thing but still being envied by her classmates. Sun Li took the turtle shell and turned it over in his hand. Su Xiaomei thought he liked it and said nonchalantly: "You want it? I'll give it to you." Sun Li shook his head. In his mind, Wu Yao was also a little surprised: "It feels a bit like a barbarian witchcraft. Hey, sissy, look at it. I must have read it correctly, right?" Luo Huan was furious: "Don't you claim to be the best in magic weapons? Why are you not sure about it?" Wu Yao chuckled and said: "This thing is obviously a product of the past few hundred years. It's so new that I can't be sure. Besides, didn't you have an affair with that high priestess of the barbarians back then, right? You must know something about the barbarian's witchcraft. Speaking of which, let me ask one more question, what does that high priestess like about you? Doesn't she have a special hobby, and she got your gender wrong? Why don't you? Tell me, the way you looked at that time, I don¡¯t blame others for making mistakes" Luo Huan yelled angrily: "You're talking bullshit" Sun Li sweated profusely: "Two ancestors, we are off topic. We are off topic. Let's talk about this thing first." Luo Huan hummed heavily and explained to Sun Li. Sun Li got the advice, made a gesture like "I am an expert and know everything", and pulled it up in front of Su Xiaomei: "Xiao Mei, you have to keep this thing. It is a rare treasure." "Huh?" Su Xiaomei blinked. Dongfang Fu didn't have any scheming, and whispered to Li Ziting on the side: "Tingting, I was almost abducted by Yazi when I was a child. It left a deep impression. Brother Li's expression now is very similar to that Yazi at that time." Sun Li: "" Li Ziting covered her mouth and snickered: "Then go and remind Xiao Mei not to be fooled by Brother Li." Sun Li smiled bitterly and said honestly: "This thing should come from the barbarians, so that ancestor never told the origin." The barbarians also competed with the humans for dominance of the world. It's just that compared to the monsters and beasts, the barbarians are closer to the human race. Therefore, after the human race gradually took control of the entire world, the barbarians quietly retreated to some barbaric places to defend themselves, and the human race did not kill them all. Among the endless mountains in the western part of Sui Dynasty. It is still a settlement of barbarians. "But after all, the two clans had their grudges. The ancestor didn't know where he got such a valuable treasure, and he didn't dare to tell the story easily. When Su Xiaomei heard this, she immediately blinked her big eyes: "Barbarian thing? Did I prick my finger and apply a little blood on it to make the sacrifice successful?" Sun Li slapped her forehead with a bang: "If it were that simple, how stupid would the Patriarch have to be to think of it?" Su Xiaomei puffed up her cheeks: "Don't hit your head, you'll beat someone stupid!" Sun Li smiled and said: "The barbarians have a special method for refining their witchcraft weapons, which is kept secret. Of course, outsiders don't know about it. It is true that blood must be used, but there are two most important points. First, a trace of soul must be separated and integrated into the witchcraft. Second, a special sacrificial formation is required. " As he spoke, he handed the method to Su Xiaomei. That sacrificial formation must be painted with your own blood. Moreover, the activation of the formation requires a sacrifice of a soul. Su Xiaomei was very obedient and wrote them down one by one. Then I thought about it in my mind, and then suddenly remembered that there was another very important question I had forgotten to ask: "Sun Li, how effective is this magic weapon?" Everyone looked at him with anticipation. Sun Lidao: "If I read it correctly, the function of this witchcraft is to 'storage'." "Huh? Storage ring?" Su Xiaomei blurted out. Sun Li shook his head: "It's not that simple. The way of thinking of the barbarians is different from that of our human race. This concept of storage is not just about storing items. When you see this turtle shell, every grid on it is a storage unit. You can store an item, you can store a stream of spiritual energy, you can store a Yin Shen, you can store a stream of thoughts you can even store an enemy's attack. Of course, these all have a level upper limit. As for what the upper limit is, you have to You can only know accurately after you practice it yourself.¡± Wu Yao was in his mind and lost no time in saying: "Well, the way of thinking of the barbarians is indeed different from ours. Otherwise, how could their most noble priestess fall in love with a sissy"??¡± Luo Huan¡¯s explosive point has been very low recently, not to mention this kind of provocation that a man cannot bear? He and Wu Yao immediately started fighting each other, and the barrage of all kinds of obscene words was fierce. The two of them did not have the demeanor of a worldly expert at all. Su Xiaomei's eyes lit up after hearing Sun Li's introduction, and she thought about it carefully. In this way, this magic weapon is very useful, especially because it can store the enemy's attacks. It can not only defend, but also release attacks. It is very useful. Unique. She immediately said: "I'll go back and try." ¡­¡­ Azu has his own private army. The people under him are not monks, but real troops. These people are not at a very high level, on average they are at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm. But the whole body is equipped with the best equipment, from armor to weapons, even mounts, chariots, and fairy cannons, they are all the most sophisticated. The purpose of these people's cultivation is not to attain enlightenment, but to enhance their combat power. If they reach a point of cultivation, between "better future prospects" and "great increase in short-term internal strength", these warriors will definitely choose the latter. The total number of this unit is 500. Whether it is fighting individually or attacking as a group, it is impeccable. With a black helmet, black armor and a blood-red tassel, people on the Guirong Grassland call it the "Blood Devil's Peak". This army is victorious in every battle under the command of Azu. Azu does not need high-end combat power at all, because he has the richest adoptive father in the world. When high-end combat power is needed, the adoptive father will send gold-faced servants to help. . Just like now. In addition to the previous Uncle Lin and Uncle Zhao, there was another old man beside Azu who was at the fourth level of the Real Realm. He was also one of the rich king's golden-faced servants. This time, Azu only brought two hundred Blood Demon Tops. These soldiers set up camp outside Subao Mountain. The entire camp had three layers of defense inside and outside. There were also formations and large war instruments mixed in, making it impregnable. No matter who wants to get in, they will have to pay a heavy price. Azu¡¯s central tent was very spacious. He was leaning next to a two-foot-long white bull, squinting at the jade plate in his hand. The jade board is full of information about Su Baoshan and Sun Li. The white cow's eyes glowed with a faint golden light, and its two short and thick horns were all green, as if they were carved from jade. If you look closely, you can see that among the green horns, there are ink-black spiritual writings rolling around. Then it passed by, bringing up a trace of dark golden thunder and lightning as thin as hair. In addition to this one, there is another white cow in the corner of the big tent, also lying lazily, its tail sweeping from time to time. The three golden-faced servants were already in the real-life state, sitting aside and drinking wine while minding their own business. In terms of cultivation, they are far superior to Azu, but when it comes to marching and fighting, Azu is worthy of being the first person under the throne of the rich. They were all relieved and handed over the command of this operation to Azu. The young prince rubbed his brow and put down the jade plate. "It's not difficult. These are Su Baoshan's trump cards. My adoptive father asked me to come here just to take the credit." He paused for a moment, but did not continue. Because he also saw what the rich king really meant: Subaoshan was just the beginning, and unifying the world of Sui cultivation was his real mission. It seems like Su Baoshan and "Young Genius" Sun Li are just warm-ups. The last hard nut is in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Subaoshan has been around for too long.¡± An order was passed down and the whole camp started to move. The two hundred Blood Demon Tops had a clear division of labor, and fifty of them started working together. All the tents rose from the ground, folded automatically in the air, and retracted into a storage ring. Fifty people spread their hands, and the formation stakes and formation flags on the ground flew up, and another storage ring was collected. With a thought in their minds, the fifty demon knights stepped forward without interfering with each other. They got on their horses and opened the way ahead. The last fifty people paused for a moment and waited for the people in front to clean everything up. Then they drove out the black iron chariots one after another and formed two rows. There was a wide passage in the middle and they waited quietly for the little ones. Prince Azu. The chariot is 18 feet long, six feet high and nine feet wide. The front of the chariot is wedge-shaped, and the front end is extremely sharp and cold light flashes. Four talisman crossbows are arranged on the front, and there are blade-shaped wings on the sides that are retracted in the guard. There is a huge iron umbrella on the roof, and the light of the formation hangs down like a silk ribbon, covering the entire chariot. Next to the car seat, there is a weakened version of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon! The passage in the middle was facing Azu's Chinese army tent. The tent opened with a bang, and two white oxen pulled a huge iron cart five feet long and two feet wide out slowly. ? ?The chariot troops on both wings are driven by spiritual essence inside the body, and do not need to be pulled by spiritual beasts at all. The young prince, Azu, was dressed in military uniform and was the first to get on the car with his head held high. At this time, they are marching, and everyone in the army is following the leadership of the general. Even if the young prince respects Uncle Zhao and the other three, he is the leader in front, and Uncle Zhao and the other two are servants in the following, and they are not allowed to overstep. The young prince¡¯s iron chariot is perfectly fitted, and there is not even any offensive magic weapon visible on the surface, but everyone knows that it is just an appearance. This chariot must have earth-shattering destructive power. Azu stood on the car and waved his palm: "Let's go!" The convoy moved slowly. The one hundred infantrymen who had previously gestured to tents and formations were divided into two wings. After the central chariot unit passed, they automatically became the rear group. Azu¡¯s four soldiers quickly packed up his Chinese army¡¯s tent and trotted to follow the car. The cavalry in front gradually rose into the air, leaving a sky street composed of magic clouds behind them. The chariot troops also followed, rolling from the sky, pointing directly at the gate of Subaoshan! (The other two updates are in the evening, so continue to strive for monthly votes! It¡¯s the last moment, there are already 99 votes today, as long as we get more than 200 votes today, we will continue to explode tomorrow!) (To be continued) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 16: The Mountain Gate is Broken (Fourth update!) The army spanned hundreds of miles and reached the gate of Mount Sutau in just one meal. Wherever it passed, demonic flames were blazing, burning in the sky for half an hour. Thunder rolled in, echoing over Mount Subao, shaking the entire mountain gate. There was panic inside Subaoshan Gate. Even if Li Lanshan came to kill him before, he would not have such power. This battle is not difficult for Azu and his Blood Demon Summit. It should be a one-sided massacre. Zhong Muhe stood on a peak and looked at the army of demon cultivators in the distance, feeling a bitter taste in his mouth. Let¡¯s not talk about the three real-person realm experts, nor the vast chariot in the center. But those ordinary armors are the seventh-grade magic weapons. Carrying a sword on the waist is the upper level of the sixth level, and throwing a spear behind the back is the middle level of the sixth level. Each person also wears an iron ring around their neck, which is made of a variety of precious metal materials. It is estimated to be able to provide a defensive barrier such as a spiritual light shield. That thing is lower than the fifth grade! The Cavalry Demon Cavalry is a sixth-grade spiritual beast. The giant shield in the hands of the infantry is a sixth-grade magic weapon, and it seems that there is a thunder and lightning spell sealed on it. Chariot Even Zhong Muhe cannot estimate its comprehensive combat strength. This army was completely built using spirit stones, and the effect was particularly remarkable. Its combat power was astonishing. Therefore, even with Azu's financial resources, he could only maintain the size of the "Blood Demon Summit" at 500 people, and was unable to expand it any further. . The torrent of steel rolled forward, and the scarlet tassel slid forward while shaking, like bloody meteors representing doom, piercing the sky and falling into the world. Azu stood in front of the car, thousands of feet high in the sky, the wind was biting. The chaos inside the Subaoshan Mountain Gate below came into view. He sighed softly, as if talking to himself, and also seemed to be talking to the three real ancestors behind him: "All Su Baoshan's courage was exhausted in the battle with Uncle Li " He gently tapped the car body with his fingers, and there was a sizzling sound of energy flowing inside the car body. The iron plate at the rear automatically retracted, and three huge Tianmen dragon cannons slowly rose! The size and caliber of these three Tianmen dragon cannons are not comparable to the one of Li Lanshan, but the four people present know that their power is not inferior at all. With almost no preparation, the three Tianmen Dragon Cannons were already aimed and fired. "Boom!" There was a flash of green light above the Subaoshan Mountain Protection Formation, and it was directly exploded by a cannon. "Boom!" A thick cloud of smoke rose from the turret of the Great Sun Fire Gun and was blown apart, with the fragments roaring and flying thousands of feet away. Sun Li, who was running towards the Great Sun Fire Cannon, stopped, looked at the army of demon cultivators in the sky and shook his head gently. He still has the Hundred Birds Sword Box, but against the three Tianmen Dragon Cannons, even with Wu Yao and Luo Huan around, he is bound to lose. "Boom!" The third cannon fell straight down, and the Xuanwu Hall collapsed completely in a burst of explosions. If Sun Li had not stolen the core of Li Lanshan's three formations before, Subaoshan would not have been able to persist in even the previous invasion. All the disciples suddenly lost their confidence to resist such a powerful large-scale war weapon. How could Su Baoshan resist? The joy of getting the magic weapon of the Divine Weapon Lin seemed weak and ridiculous in front of these three cannons. Wangxu arrived at Zhong Muhe¡¯s side and said anxiously: ¡°Ancestor, retreat! If you don¡¯t leave, it will be too late!¡± Zhong Muhe looked back at the entire Subaoshan Mountain Gate. The hard work of countless ancestors has been accumulated here, and the Subaoshan Taoism has been passed down for thirty-one generations. However, in the blink of an eye, this place will become a ruin. The situation when he entered the door quickly disappeared. Flashes flashed before his eyes, Zhong Muhe's eyes were a little moist, but he knew that at this time, there was no time to be sad. He sighed bitterly in his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "Gather the disciples and break out in separate ways!" Wangxu said without hesitation: "Disciple, obey!" The enemy is powerful. If we escape together, we will be chased by the enemy. But if you retreat in separate ways, someone will always be able to escape. But it also means that some people will definitely become scapegoats to attract the enemy's attention, but Huanxu doesn't care. Zhong Muhe made this arrangement out of helplessness, and just wanted to leave a little fire for Su Baoshan. As for Wangxu, he is glad that he can always find a way to escape. High in the sky, Azu watched all this with a dull expression. He was adopted by the rich king and had a happy and innocent childhood. However, from the age of fourteen, he fought in all directions. At the age of sixteen, he started to form the "Blood Demon" Ding" began to formally command the army at the age of eighteen. He had seen too many scenes of this kind of desperate enemy being massacred, and at least on the surface he was numb. Random movementsTwisting the topaz ring on his little finger, Azu said lightly: "Seal the mountain and let the massacre begin" The voice was very soft, but on such a chaotic battlefield, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of every Blood Demon King. The moment the order was given, a circular hole opened at the bottom of the chariot under Azu's feet, and an extremely finely polished spherical spiritual essence stretched out. There are countless complicated formation lines engraved in the spiritual marrow. Those formation lines emitted light, the spiritual essence was lit up, and a beam of light was projected down, covering the entire gate of Subaoshan in a snap! Zhong Muhe's expression changed and he said angrily: "You are trying to drive me out of Su Baoshan and kill them all!" Wangxu, who was gathering his disciples, looked at the sky angrily, raised his hand, and a flying sword roared up, stabbing the light hard, but was forced by a huge and extremely elastic force. Come back. The blood demon top slowly descended, and the chariots formed a circle on the outside. The demon knights were behind the chariots, and the infantry were on the outside. "Be careful!" Sun Li yelled as he ran over. Almost at the same time, the blessing crossbow arrows on the chariot were fired. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Countless bright lights pierced the sky at an incredible speed. More than a dozen Subaoshan disciples heard Sun Li's roar and were about to find a place to hide. However, they were shocked. When they lowered their heads and looked back, they saw that there was already a bloody hole in their bodies. Sun Li roared and rose into the sky, and from the beast soldier spirit ring, four of the most powerful first-level beast soldiers were summoned. The Bird Sword Box appeared out of thin air and landed heavily on the backs of the four beast soldiers. "Boom!" Countless stars and sword lights turned into a long river, pouring out towards the Blood Demon Summit outside. ¡°Bah bang bang¡­¡± The starlight hit the beam of light that enveloped Subaoshan. The beam shook violently, but in the end it did not break and still blocked Subaoshan. And those Blood Demons seemed to be particularly confident in the beam seal. They clearly saw Sun Li's Hundred Birds Sword Box firing at them, but they did not move and kept shooting all the Fubao crossbow arrows on their chariots. "Puff puff¡­¡­" ??Almost every sound, a Subaoshan disciple screamed and fell down. After the crossbow was fired, it was not the end. The weakened version of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon opened fire! "Boom, boom, boom" With fifty chariots and four-wheeled talisman crossbows, the ordinary disciples of Subaoshan had almost lost all their casualties, and then fifty weakened versions of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon began to bombard them. Even the real ancestor Zhong Muhe had to avoid the edge for the time being. The entire mountain gate had been bombed into ruins, and fifty Tianmen Dragon Cannons bombarded it four times before it stopped. Zhong Muhe rose into the sky with a roar, his body burning with a ball of flame, the light was extremely intense, and he gathered all his strength into a punch and hit the sealing beam hard. "Boom!" The sealing beam shook violently, but did not break. Zhong Muhe spat out a mouthful of blood, but the spiritual flames on his body became even more intense. Rays of light converged on his fist, and the fist instantly became as big as a copper bowl. "Boom!" He punched the sealing beam again. The beam shook again, more violently than last time. Without Azu¡¯s instructions, the Blood Demon top cavalrymen took off their long bows from their backs, and fifty cavalrymen drew their bows and fired arrows, all aiming at Zhong Muhe. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Fifty talisman long arrows shot at Zhong Muhe together. "Uncle!" Zhong Lin shouted, but Zhong Muhe didn't seem to hear it, let alone the fifty long arrows. He spurted out another mouthful of blood, and continued to hit the same spot with his third punch. "Boom!" This time, after a violent swing, the sealing beam finally began to shatter. At the same time, all fifty long arrows shot into Zhong Muhe's body. He let out a roar, and the spiritual energy in his body surged. All fifty talisman arrows were forced out, and blood spurted out from all fifty wounds. Zhong Lin punched the ground hard: "Uncle!" Zhong Muhe looked up to the sky and shouted loudly: "Sun Li, remember your promise to take good care of Zhong Lin!" The blood from fifty wounds was gathered together by him and burned with a bang. His fist diverted the blood flame, and the last punch hit the sealing beam. ¡°Bang!¡± The beam finally exploded into pieces, and Zhong Muhe fell from the sky like a kite with its string broken. Sun Li gritted his teeth and used the Hundred Birds Sword Box to activate his magic again! "Boom¡ª¡ª"   The four blood demons who were hit by the river of starlight instantly turned into powder. At the same time, Wangxu and others fled without saying a word! Azu said calmly: "Pursue!" The three real ancestors have long since disappeared, and Azu¡¯s eyes have been looking at Sun Li on the ground. Sun Li waved his hand, and all the first-level beast soldiers were released. The beast soldiers howled and rushed towards the blood demon outside. Sun Li then grabbed Zhong Lin from the ground and found the three girls Su Xiaomei among the chaotic ruins: "Quickly leave!" However, one of the three women, Li Ziting, was missing. The Blood Devil's top soldiers were pressing down on the territory, and fifty first-level beast soldiers were screaming in agony. They could not hold on for much longer. Sun Li was anxious: "Where's Li Ziting!" "I'm here!" Li Ziting ran quickly carrying Zhong Muhe, who was covered in blood and unconscious. Zhong Lin felt great grief in his heart: "I won't say thank you for your kindness!" Everyone finally gathered together and rushed out together. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound, and two people suddenly rushed out from under a stone house that had been bombed into ruins. They stood back to back. The taller one roared: "The guardian of Subaoshan is here!" (Fourth update today, vomiting blood and asking for monthly votes!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 12: Bird Sword Box Chapter 17: Battle to the Death in the Wild Forest (Fifth update, please vote for me!) Chongba was wearing half armor, shining with silver, and had two axes in his hands. He had already swallowed the last elixir, and only Chongyin was still by his side. Four Blood Demon top cavalry came on horseback, and a charge hit two people from both sides. Chongba roared wildly, and hit the two of them hard with two axes. "Dang, dang, dang," there were two loud and harsh sounds, and the two horses rode past. Chongyin, who was shorter than the other, used two daggers at a weird angle to break through the defensive formation and pierced them through the gaps in the armors of the two blood demons. In the body [body]. "Poof!" Blood spurted out, and the two riders fell down. Chongba, however, forced himself to activate his potential and jumped up to rush towards the two riders behind. "Dangdangdang" There was a series of dense sounds, and the two axes fell quickly. The two cavalry were tired of dealing with it. Chongyin once again received the opportunity, and the short sword was like the fangs of an evil ghost, harvesting the lives of the two cavalry. Chongba fell to the ground and ate the mud. The blood in his body boiled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Even Azu in the sky couldn't help but be moved. Sun Li shook off the entangled Blood Demon Ding and led his men to kill him: "Teacher, leave quickly!" Chongba kicked him hard: "Fuck you! I am the guardian of Subaoshan. Subaoshan has spent countless costs to train me, just for this moment, you go quickly!" Sun Li was in a hurry: "You are foolish and loyal! Su Baoshan is gone, what's the use of you dying!" Chongba was stubborn: "I don't care, I have no other insistence in my heart but this one. I just can't leave at this time!" Sun Li looked at Chongyin, who also had a face of absolute determination. "You also have to accompany him during the lecture?" Chongyin nodded, Chongba grinned, turned around and showed his double ax towards the blood demons, and said to Sun Li without looking back: "You guys leave quickly!" "Bang!" Chongyin suddenly took action and struck Chongba on the back of his neck with his palm. Chongba's eyes went dark and he fell down softly. Chongyin hugged him and held him on his back. "I don't mind dying in battle with him, but I don't want to die stupidly with him. Let's go!" Sun Li and the others were stunned for a moment and quickly evacuated. Sun Li waved his hand, and all the first-level beast soldiers fighting with the Blood Demon returned to their beast soldier rings. In just a moment, eleven of the fifty first-level beast soldiers were lost. Azu watched from the air and couldn't help but smile: "Interesting I really want to go down and try him myself" Several soldiers were startled, and when they were about to remonstrate, Azu laughed loudly: "Okay, you don't have to say anything, I know very well what I should and shouldn't do. I am the coach, not a general who charges into the battle." The soldiers secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said to themselves, Master, please don¡¯t scare us like this again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The rich man Wangdu will let all his subordinates be buried with him without hesitation. If something happens to the young prince, not to mention these personal soldiers, the entire Blood Demon Summit will have to be buried with him. Azu touched his chin: "These two people actually got together. Order the third team to pursue them." "yes!" The third team is the elite of the Blood Demons. There are ten people in one team. The leader of the team, Lei Jiu Shou, is a strong man at the fourth level of the Sage Realm. It is equipped with two cavalry, two chariots, and five heavy armored infantry warriors. He is a strong player at the third level of Taoist Realm or above, and he is more than enough to chase down and kill the seven people of Sun Li. After this order was issued, Azu thought for a while and then ordered: "Each blood demon peak is going to hunt down the remnants of Subaoshan respectively. Please come back and protect me, Uncle Zhao." "yes." Uncle Zhao is at the fifth level of the real person realm, and is only stronger than Li Lanshan. Azu is not afraid of death, but he knows that in the current situation, Subaoshan's only chance to make a comeback is to assassinate him. Although the possibility of success was slim, Azu decided to take the last step of perfect defense just in case. And Azu could also see that both Sun Li and Chongba had this crazy strength. Sunli was the first to clear the way. Li Ziting was carrying Zhong Muhe on his back, Chongyin was carrying Chongba, and Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin were separated on both sides. Dongfang Fu pursed her lips. Everyone is familiar with the area around Subaoshan, and they walked around and got into a dense forest. Sun Li was about to walk through the forest when Chongyin called out to him: "Go left, a little east, there is a cave that leads directly to the foot of another hillside dozens of miles away." Sun Li immediately turned over. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and a rumble of thunder came from the sky, and Li Ziting changed her color: "We're chasing you!" ?Through the treetops where all the leaves have fallen off, you can vaguely see, ?In the sky, two sturdy and strong demonic horses roared down. The demonic energy looks like a horse, but its body is black and several times stronger than a horse. It has a rhinoceros-like horn on the top of its head and a fist of red mane on its neck. As it flies, the mane keeps swaying. Like a circle of flame. "Huh" The two demon knights dived at extremely high speeds, reaching the sky above the woods. The demon knights opened their mouths wide, and two thick flames spurted out, instantly turning into two fire dragons, setting the forest on fire. Sun Li had already prepared it, and the Hundred Birds Sword Box was activated immediately. "Whoops¡ª¡ª" A long river of starlight shot out from the dense forest. Unexpectedly, the two demon knights seemed to have expected Sun Li's attack. They ignited the forest and immediately shot up. The long river of starlight happened to pass under the eight hooves, and they almost failed. hit. Sun Li cursed secretly, it seems that the demon cultivators this time are really elite! "Don't be obsessed with fighting, leave here first." There are three real ancestors behind them. Once they are entangled by these demonic cultivators, they will only die in the end. If any of the three real ancestors comes over, everyone present will be killed instantly. Sun Li waved his hand and sprinkled three spiritual dew talismans. Thunder water and sweet rain fell one after another, stopping the demonic fire, and everyone continued to rush forward. Among the pursuers at the rear, two chariots slowly drove out. The black muzzle was already aimed at them. "Boom! Boom!" The sound of the cannon was like thunder, and a terrifying wave of air came. Everyone did not react at all, and they were directly thrown out by the strong explosive force! Where they were originally, there were two more three-foot-deep pits. "Pusse" The rubble and dust thrown up by the explosion fell on everyone. Chongba regained consciousness a little and fell to the ground, turning over in pain. Everyone except him had been knocked unconscious. "Huh¡ª¡ª" The two demon knights rushed over at the same time as the explosion, and they cooperated extremely skillfully. Arriving in front of everyone at high speed, there was no need to worry about whether the people on the ground were pretending to be dead. Even if they wanted to pretend after the explosion, they didn't have the conditions. "Whoosh!" With a flash of cold light, two dark golden scimitar-shaped instruments were slashed against the ground towards the two of them. "Bah!" At the critical moment, Chongyin had a copper ruler in his hand and blocked the scimitar. A clear mark was left on the copper ruler. His whole body was thrown dozens of feet away by the blow. He fell so hard that his orifices were bleeding. It was terrible to see. The other scimitar was about to cut Sun Li in half. Sun Li suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the scimitar. Almost at the same time, the Manglong chain clattered around his hand, and the hand holding him was not cut off directly by the scimitar. And the Demon Cavalry didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. After the magical weapon was restrained, he came forward without slowing down at all. He took off the long bow on his back with his left hand, raised his right hand, and caught four long arrows between his five fingers! Beng Beng Beng Beng shoots four arrows in a row. Every piece is a talisman! Then he let go of the long bow and patted it next to the demon knight. A long spear appeared out of thin air with a black body, but the surface was covered with dense golden magic text. It was a sixth-grade magic weapon! Without even looking at the results of the four long arrows, he picked up the magic spear and pierced Sun Li's forehead. The series of attacks were as fierce as wildfires, leaving no time for reaction. Even the Demon Cavalry himself felt that he was a little too cautious. The young man in front of him was afraid that he would die in the first wave of attacks. The Manglong chain shook and scattered into thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives, flying all over the sky and intercepting three of the four long arrows. Between the collisions, spiritual light splashed out and air waves rolled. But it was too hasty after all, and another one shot into his shoulder with a pop. The powerful force carried Sun Li flying back a foot away, and he fell hard to the ground. The terrifying power of the long arrow of the talisman rushed into his hand. Inside his body, his meridians and acupuncture points were wantonly destroyed, and severe pain hit him. Sun Li groaned and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The sixth-grade magic weapon, the Demonic Spear, is like the tentacles of an evil spirit, attacking silently, yet extremely deadly! "when¡­¡­" With a loud and melodious sound, a large cauldron appeared in front of Sun Li. The golden magic words on the magic gun all came to life, turned into a stream of golden particles, and rushed towards the cauldron along the magic gun. But the cauldron remained motionless, and Moqi felt as if his spear had pierced a big mountain, making his hands numb from the shock! The big cauldron suddenly moved away, and the demon knight vaguely felt that something was wrong. A long river of starlight came from the big cauldron.?Howling out The heavy-armored infantry warrior who was striding back behind was trembling with fright and quickly stopped his steps. A double-headed dagger stabbed over silently, slicing across the neck of a heavy-armored infantry fighter. The iron ring around the heavily armored infantry warrior's neck emitted a layer of spiritual light that enveloped his whole body, and the dagger was blocked back with a clang. The heavy-armored infantry roared, and the long sword in his hand struck hard at Chongyin who was sneaking up on him secretly. With a swish sound, a three-foot-long bright sword light tore through the sky. Li Ziting was in such a miserable state that she rolled on the ground several times to avoid the terrifying sword light. With a muffled sound, the sword struck the ground, leaving a deep crack! "ah¡ª¡ª" Zhong Lin jumped up from the dust with a roar, hugged a heavy-armored infantry fighter, and strangled his neck with one hand. ¡¼Body¡½The skills in the body were running rapidly. The heavy-armored infantry warrior still didn't understand what was going to happen. He smiled coldly and stabbed Zhong Lin's spirit body with a backhand knife. The magic sword was blessed with mysterious and special magic words, which could also cause great damage to the spirit body. Thick white smoke was rising between the blade and Zhong Lin's body. The heavy armored infantry warrior was more and more shocked as the muscles on his body shrank rapidly, the blood vessels dried up, the meridians dried up, and even the bone marrow was drained! ¡°Pop!¡± He turned into a mummy. When Zhong Lin exerted force, the mummy completely collapsed. Blood sacrifice! (A small success in the one-finger Zen magic! Please give me your monthly vote for five more explosions!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: Escape (Super big chapter!) Zhong Lin was stabbed by him. The damage was still there, but Zhong Lin looked better. After swallowing the whole body essence and blood of a heavily armored infantry fighter, Zhong Lin felt as if he had taken a tonic elixir. The other heavily armored infantryman had obviously realized that the situation was not good. He swung his magic sword in front of him and backed away quickly while protecting his vitals with the shield in his hand. Behind him, three heavy-armored infantry warriors were ready to respond, and among the two-step chariots, a weakened version of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon was ready. But there was another demon knight, and his scimitar flew like a butterfly under his control, beating Chongyin into danger. Sun Li threw the heavy Hundred Birds Sword Box on the spot, and with a wave of the chain, it rolled towards the demon knight with a clatter. The demon knight seemed to have received the order secretly, and was about to kill Chong Yin on the spot, but turned around and left. , the demon horse under his crotch neighed and quickly moved back. The Manglong chain made a series of loud noises, suddenly stretched more than ten feet, and dangerously entangled the demon horse's hind legs. However, the demon knight snorted coldly, galloped wildly, and jumped into the air. The magic horse is a sixth-grade spiritual beast with infinite power. Sun Li was pulled up from the ground as easily as a piece of grass. The dragon chain dragged it, drawing a curve in the air and fiercely It fell to the ground. "Bang!" Sun Li's eyes were filled with stars as the demon horse ran wildly, dragging him along and rubbing against the ground. "Hi!" With a roar, a tall figure stood up and hugged Sun Li. The muscles in his body were so tense that they seemed to explode. The magic horse neighed and was pulled to a stop. The knight on the back of the magic horse accidentally fell down in embarrassment. The crowd rushed forward and surrounded him. The two Tianmen dragon cannons did not dare to fire at will. After two chariots, Lei Jiushou, who was of medium stature but extremely strong, sat on a magic horse, holding the reins and watching the battle indifferently. As soon as he made contact, he lost one demon cavalry and one heavy armored infantry combatant. It seemed that they were at a disadvantage, but Lei Jiushou could clearly see that Sun Li and his group were at the end of their tether. His eyes moved, and the four heavy-armored infantrymen in front nodded together and strode forward. The heavy-armored infantry warriors protected by four heavy shields were like four giant steel beasts, fiercely packed into the crowd, and were besieging the demon knight. Li Ziting, Dongfang Fu, Chong Yin, and Zhong Lin were knocked out on the spot. The demon knight who landed on the ground also roared and black light burst out from his body. He grabbed Chongba, raised it over his head, and threw him far away. He turned over and climbed back onto the magic horse. The demon horse raised its hooves and stomped hard on Sun Li. Sun Li turned over in embarrassment and hid, having summoned all the remaining first-level beast soldiers. The beasts roared and swarmed forward. That Demon Cavalry was indeed domineering, waving the Demonic Spear. Almost one shot at a time, the first-level beast soldiers suffered heavy casualties in an instant. Sun Li waved his hand, and five spiritual lights rose up behind him, and the flag of the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation was lowered. They gathered into a long river of five colors and slowly poured into his body. Four heavily armored soldiers pressed forward step by step. Chongyin and others were retreating steadily. The two-step chariot rushed on top of the chariot, rushed into Sun Li's beast soldiers and charged rampantly. It was miserable for a while. Instead, Chongba charged towards the heavy-armored infantryman who was attacking Chongyin. Unexpectedly, a bolt of lightning suddenly landed in mid-air and blasted him dozens of feet away with a loud bang. Lei Jiushao came on horseback and finally couldn't help but take action. The whole army of the third team attacked, and the situation of the battle immediately changed. Sun Li shot out an eight-leaf talisman with a snap of his fingers. This time he did not just draw out the Yimu Tianxing Lei among the eight-leaf talisman, but used the talisman completely. Purple-blue light flashed, and a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm struck the demon knight. It didn't seem like a terrifying lightning, but it easily shattered the aura barrier opened by the iron ring on the demon knight's neck, pierced the demon knight's heavy armor, and then a layer of thunder filled the air, covering the demon knight and his crotch. The magic horses are connected together. "Boom!" There was a flash of light, thunder shook the sky, and the demon cavalry and the demon horse under its crotch were blown to pieces on the spot. Lei Jiu was stunned for a moment, but Sun Li had already waved his hand, and four more talismans flew into the air and shot at the four heavy armored infantry soldiers. Lei Jiushou snorted angrily: "Wishful thinking!" A fan-shaped spiritual light rose behind him, and a huge golden light scroll unfolded in it. On the scroll, there were vast mountains and rivers, and hundreds of tribes multiplied, vividly. It turned out to be a fifth-grade treasure! The scroll of mountains and rivers was an empty scroll, and all four talismans were included in the scroll. Unexpectedly, after the scroll was put away, four rays of lightning suddenly appeared from the scroll.It shot out with a loud bang, and the scroll exploded to pieces along with the four talismans! The four heavy-armored infantry warriors were secretly frightened. If Lei Jiu hadn't thrown away his heavy treasure to stop the four talismans, they would have been seriously injured even if they didn't die. But when Lei Jiu made a move to intercept the four talismans, Sun Li took action again. The last three talismans shot out quickly and rushed towards the two chariot soldiers! As soon as Sun Li Fu Bao took action, he rolled on the spot and quickly moved aside. Lei Jiushou roared angrily: "What a cunning boy!" The two chariots were Sun Li's real target. The chariots were too intimidating, and four heavy armored infantry fighters were nothing in comparison. The heavy treasure in Lei Jiu's hand had been blown to pieces. He rushed forward and blocked a talisman. However, the thunder and lightning shot out, causing Lei Jiu's body to shine brightly all over. He was unable to stop another talisman. Two talismans from outside were fired at the chariot soldiers. The two chariot soldiers were extremely clever. As soon as the talismans were fired towards them, the two men immediately controlled the Tianmen Dragon Cannon on the chariot, quickly aimed and fired two cannons. , actually exploded two talismans in the air! The chariot soldiers were also a little proud. If the third team hadn't been the elite of the Blood Demon Summit, it would have been impossible to aim and fire in such a short period of time. The talisman was broken into pieces, but the two Blood Demons heard Lei Jiushou¡¯s shrill roar: ¡°Be careful!¡± Sun Li had already arrived at the Bird Sword Box, and the Starlight River appeared again, and the two chariots happened to be on the path of the Starlight River. "Boom" The two chariot soldiers quickly turned into ashes, and the two chariots were also seriously damaged. "ah¡ª¡ª" Lei Jiu raised his hands to the sky and roared. A strong light burst out from his body, exploding all the remaining power of the talisman. His beard and hair spread out, and he strode out from the flashing thunder like a demon god. "Boy, I'm going to let you taste the one hundred and eight tortures of Shenhuang Dao. I'll torture you slowly and make your life worse than death!" Seeing the comrades who accompanied him day and night being killed one after another, Lei Jiushou finally became furious. A powerful aura burst out from its body. It was a real war butcher who had experienced hundreds of battles and killed people without calculation. He used the lives and innocent souls to condense the brutal murderous aura! He walked towards Sun Li step by step, and Qi fell from the sky, locking Sun Li tightly. Although Sun Li was standing beside the Hundred Birds Sword Box. But as long as Sun Li wanted to activate the Hundred Birds Sword Box, he would be able to sense it immediately. Lei Jiushou killed as many as eight hundred monks, if not one thousand. The Blood Demon Summit followed Azu across the Guirong Grassland, and the third team was the elite among the Blood Demon Summit. Everyone has experienced hundreds of battles, not to mention Lei Jiu Shou, the captain of the team? In countless battles in the past, Lei Jiu Shou has often unleashed his murderous intent, causing his opponents to immediately collapse¡ªamong those opponents, there are many demonic scum who control the ghosts. But today. Facing a young man like Sun Li, his murderous aura seemed to have lost its effect. What he saw in Sun Li's eyes was not fear, cowardice, or despair, but a kind of light. That glow is called excitement! Sun Li raised his hand, and the surviving first-level beast soldiers around him retreated. Siege the other four heavy armored infantry warriors. And there was actually a murderous intention in Sun Li that was no less than his! Lei Jiushou was stunned for a moment. Then he saw Hunter Xin's joy, and the corners of his eyes twitched twice. It was definitely an exciting thing to be able to kill such an opponent. ¡°Crash la la la¡± The Manglong Chain was dragging on the ground, flowing back and forth from Sun Li's hand like a bunch of mercury. With light flashing in Lei Jiushou's eyes, he strode towards Sun Lixing. The size of each step was exactly one foot and two, no more, no less. Like an ancient ferocious beast that was thirsty for bloodshed and war, he rushed towards Sun Li almost halfway up in the air. With every step he took, the aura on his body became stronger. Gradually, three layers of flame-shaped treasure light appeared behind him. When he got closer, he raised his arms fiercely, and two huge flame dragons flew out from behind his shoulders, roaring and wrapping around his arms. "Manglong Jin!" Lei Jiushou punched out, and the flame spirit dragon on his arm quickly expanded three times, roaring and rushing towards Sun Li. Sun Lideng immediately understood: It turns out that Lei Jiushou entered the Tao through martial arts, no wonder his combat power is amazing. After Sun Li was imprisoned, the five-color long river rolled the spiritual energy into his meridians. After he was promoted to the seventh level of the mortal realm, the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag was able to temporarily elevate him to the peak of the first level of the Taoist realm, which he could touch. The second level of Taoist realm. But Lei Jiushou is at the fourth level of the Sage Realm! The difference between the two is really huge. The flaming spirit dragon rushed towards Sun Li in a seemingly unreasonable manner. But Sun Li still discovered that there were nine changes hidden in Lei Jiushou's attack. Most monks don¡¯t pay much attention to moves, but Lei Jiu Shou, who is a martial artist, obviously doesn¡¯t. Sun Li was excited for a while, and the Manglong chain rattled loudly, shaking straight like an iron rod! "The Tao of Taiping Killing" is in full swing, breaking every move and every move. "Boom, boom, boom" A series of collisions and explosions. Amidst the fierce murderous intent, spiral-shaped auras continued to erupt, and strong winds suddenly rose around the two of them, and the people around them could not even see their movements clearly. In the battle group, the huge rocks and broken wood were all rolled into pieces by the strong wind, and then along with the dust, they were slowly pushed outward by the strong wind. Outside the battle group, a ring-shaped mound gradually formed! The more Lei Jiushou beats, the more frightened he becomes! Just as Sun Li guessed, he entered Taoism through martial arts, and then he was valued by Azu and selected for the Blood Demon Summit. The monks do not pay much attention to moves, but the monks who entered the Tao through martial arts are an exception. Lei Jiushou relied on the improvement of the moves of his warrior era to achieve great military exploits, and finally climbed to the position of team leader. He thought he had perfected his research on cultivation techniques, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be restrained by Sun Li today! As soon as he moves, Sun Li will know where his next move will be and will completely decipher his move. Not only that, Lei Jiushou also found that he was trapped in Sun Li's cultivation moves by pressing the button. Sun Li seemed to be planning everything from the beginning. A trace of murderous intent radiated out, forming a vortex that gradually enveloped him. Lei Jiu¡¯s hands were at a disadvantage for a long time, and he felt that the power of the murderous vortex was getting stronger and stronger. His arms felt a little heavy from the tug. He suddenly realized: What am I doing? What moves are you comparing to him? My realm is far above his, even though my moves are far inferior to his, I can still kill him with just ten skills! With this realization, Lei Jiushou realized that he was in danger just now. If he had been led by Sun Li and was completely trapped in the whirlpool of murderous intent, even if he was a strong man at the fourth level of the sage realm, he would not be able to escape. come out. I'm afraid I'll have to pay the price of serious injury. But now Lei Jiushou let out a long roar, and the spiritual energy in his body turned into a beam of light and soared into the sky. Above the beam of light, three layers of flame light rushed out. Severely tore Sun Li's murderous whirlpool into pieces. At that moment, there was lightning and thunder, strong winds, and waves of explosive air that moved the surrounding mounds to flat ground. Sun Li secretly said it was a pity, he was indeed an elite master among demon cultivators. Reacting so quickly. "However, Lei Jiu broke through the whirlpool of murderous intent with his hands, but he still paid a price. His chest was extremely stuffy, and his energy and blood surged. Extremely sad. Sun Li raised his hands high and flashed two heavenly treasures. Disappear into the sky. Lei Jiushou was a little surprised as to why Sun Li missed such a good opportunity to attack, but then put on such a worshiping posture. But the next moment. A vast aura descended from the sky. This aura made Lei Jiushou feel the urge to kneel down and worship! ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The muffled thunder seemed to come from the most void and deepest place above the nine heavens. A dark blue halo opened in the sky above Lei Jiushou, and then became bigger and bigger. The gate of the void flashed, and a tall man with a height of nine feet appeared. A divine general, wearing golden armor and holding an iron whip, he is not angry but has power. "Woo¡ª¡ª" There was a dull sound of wind, and the huge iron whip hit Lei Jiu's head. Lei Jiushou roared wildly, overcame the thought in his heart that he did not dare to resist, and fought hard to meet him! "Boom!" Lei Jiushou was smashed into the ground. The iron whip fell, leaving a deep pit on the ground. After the god projected a whip, he seemed to glance at Sun Li, and then turned into a starry sky and disappeared. Lei Jiushou crawled out of the pit while coughing blood. What was waiting for him was the Hundred Birds Sword Box! "Whoops¡ª¡ª" Wherever the river of starlight passes, Lei Jiushou's face is full of reluctance, but he can only turn into ashes Another heavenly treasure urn attracted the projection of a female god. As soon as the flower basket was scattered in his hand, the two heavy-armored infantry warriors vomited blood and flew out, unable to get up again. The remaining two heavy-armored infantry warriors, with their eyes split open, roared: "Attention!" They rushed towards Sun Li desperately with heavy shields in hand. Sun Li was exhausted, and the injury on his shoulder was burning.The pain was so severe that I felt like a blood vessel in my head was bursting and throbbing, and I might faint at any time. The heavy armored infantry battle between the two Ming Dynasties has gone crazy, and Chongyin and others who blocked them along the way have reached their limit, and were all knocked away by the two men's horizontal shields. The two men quickly rushed to Sun Li's side. The first-level beast soldiers rushed forward, and Sun Li staggered back. "Puff puff¡­¡­" With a series of muffled sounds, each blow of the heavy-armored infantry weapon's heavy-handed magic sword could pierce a beast soldier, and in the blink of an eye, he cut a bloody path and arrived in front of Sun Li. Sun Li gritted his teeth and waved the Manglong Chain, which exploded into thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives in mid-air. Unexpectedly, they whirled back and forth, and the protective aura of a heavy-armored infantry fighter was shattered. Zhong Lin roared and rushed forward, and soon the heavy-armored infantry fighter turned into a mummy. The eyes of another heavy-armored infantry fighter were already blood-red. He didn't care about the life or death of the other comrade. He only wanted to kill Sun Li. He rushed to Sun Li's side, holding the magic sword high, with several ferocious marks on the blade. The magic text flashed, and a long and narrow sword struck Sun Li with a whoosh. "Pa!" Sun Li held the blade of the magic knife with both hands, and blood spattered everywhere in an instant. He gritted his teeth fiercely and refused to relax. The powerful force of the magic sword light impacted his body back and forth. A large cauldron fell from the sky and hit the heavily armored infantry warrior on the head with a clang. The heavy armored infantry swayed slightly, and the protective spiritual light outside his body shattered with a click. Almost at the same time, a long flaming knife stabbed out of the chest of the heavy-armored infantry warrior with a pop, instantly burning him to ashes. Sun Li loosened his hands and fell to the ground, gasping for air. Jiang Shiyu came quickly, and with a casual move, the flames on the heavy armored infantry warrior disappeared with the palm of his hand. "Yulang!" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting cheered. Sun Li gasped and cursed angrily: "You idiot, why did you come here just now" Jiang Shiyu looked solemn: "There's no time, let's go!" In the distance, there was already a powerful momentum sweeping towards the mountain. Sun Li and others supported each other and left quickly. Before leaving, he conveniently put the magical weapons and chariots left behind by the demon cultivators on the ground into his storage space. "Huh¡ª¡ª" A powerful stream of thoughts swept over, and the gravel and trees on the ground were instantly crushed to pieces. Everyone just jumped into the cave that Chongyin mentioned, which was dangerous and dangerous! (First update, nearly 5,000 words, please vote for me at the last moment!)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 13: Chapter 1 of Nine Stars Royal Road This is all money! (Second update, please vote for me!) The rich king picked up the battle report and glanced at it, and saw a line of light words appearing on the jade board three fingers wide: The third team of the Blood Demon Top was destroyed. With just this first sentence, the rich man Wang's fat, pink face twitched. He quickly put down the jade plate and made a lifelike image of a peach holding his heart: "Oh, my soul has been lost all this time." Shi, I feel so sorry for you, please bring me my ginseng tea, I must take a sip to soothe you." The old servant quickly brought it to him, and while serving him the ginseng tea, he rubbed his back: "Master, why are you still worrying about these things? Master Zu will definitely take care of it for you." The rich king waved his hands and said dotingly: "That brat doesn't know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are when he is not a family member, so he just knows how to spend money. As a godfather, if I don't check it for him, this little family fortune will be destroyed before I can pass it on to him. He was completely defeated, alas" The old servant smiled and said: "Master, you are really worrying too much. With your family property, Master Zu will not be able to spend it all in ten lifetimes." The rich king's expression became serious, and his voice suddenly became loud: "Nonsense! Fallacy! You must not instill this kind of idea into Azu! If there is anything in this world that cannot withstand the tossing, that is money! Look at a lot of it, and spend it There¡¯s never enough time.¡± The old servant quickly knelt down and said, "What I taught you is that the villain has realized his mistake." "Huh." The rich king snorted: "Get up, you guys, you all don't know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are. You think it's easy for me to make money." The old servant smiled apologetically. The rich king didn't realize that he said that mantra twice in a row in such a short period of time. The rich king drank ginseng tea. Then he reopened the jade plate and looked at it. "The Jade Board Battle Report was sent back by Azu through the long-distance teleportation immortal array. In the current world of cultivation, the long-distance teleportation immortal array that can teleport living creatures has been lost, and some are still in operation. They are all left over from ancient times. After painstaking research on these ancient formations, the formation masters can only construct long-distance teleportation formations that can teleport dead objects, and they are expensive. When the rich king saw half of it, he couldn't help but let out a slight surprise: "Huh¡ª¡ª" He waved his hand: "Go and get Zhu Jiu's last battle report." The old servant quickly agreed and went. The rich king held the jade plate in one hand and continued to look at it. He raised his hand slightly, his fat fingers shook, and his fingertips left a series of spiritual marks in the air. It turned out to be a series of numbers. Action cost: The Blood Demon can fight five people on foot in heavy armor. The training and equipment cost for each person is 60,000 spirit stones, for a total of 300,000 spirit stones. There are two blood demons and demon knights, each with 90,000 spirit stones. A total of 180,000 spirit stones. The two charioteers and soldiers on top of the Blood Demon have a total of 300,000 spirit stones. The top team of Blood Demon has one person and 250,000 spirit stones. A total of 1.03 million spirit stones. The rich king covered his chest with his hands in pain again, and drank the rest of the ginseng tea in one gulp. Then he looked at the cup in his hand, and painfully added another sum after the total: a cup of ginseng tea for the master. Twenty thousand spiritual stones, a total of 1.05 million. Then he let out a long breath. Beside, the old servant had already handed over the battle report written by Zhu Jiulin before he died. The rich king picked it up and looked at it for a few times, with a look of interest on his face. The old servant looked on. He secretly marveled in his heart that he had been serving the rich king for hundreds of years. I know my master very well, three hundred years ago. It only takes three times the profit to make him show such a look, but in the past three hundred years, it would take more than ten times the profit to make the master even remotely interested. "Go, check it out, and bring me all the information that this little guy named Sun Li can find." "yes." After the old servant left, the rich king continued to read Zhu Jiu¡¯s battle report, and he already had a rough idea. It happened that the old servant had already fetched Sun Li's information. The Rich King¡¯s invasion of the Sui Dynasty has been prepared for many years, and there are dedicated people responsible for collecting various information, so it is very complete. Even for an inconspicuous new disciple like Sun Li, some major events after entering Subaoshan are recorded in relatively detail. The rich king pondered over reading and said nothing. After a while, the old servant saw a faint golden light suddenly flashing in the eyes of the rich king. A trace of obscure, rice-sized mysterious spiritual writings rotated faster and faster in the pupils, forming a deep vortex of light! The servant was shocked. This was the most mysterious secret technique of the Rich King, the "Fujia Shu". It was similar to the Taoist orthodox Dayan divine number, which could be used to calculate some unknowns. It's just that the rich king's calculation of wealth is entirely based on costs and benefits. And when this secret technique is used,But the cost is huge. The rich king has not used this secret technique for sixty years. Could it be that he would not hesitate to use this secret technique just for the sake of a new disciple of Su Baoshan? The old servant had doubts in his heart, but he didn't dare to look any further. He hurriedly bowed his head and knelt down, crawling on the ground and slowly retreated. In the stone palace, indicators and a series of numbers flashed across the fingertips of the Rich King. Around Sun Li's name, there are more than a dozen indicators flashing around such as response, command, temperament, understanding, roots, opportunities, etc., and each indicator is followed by a string of numbers. At the beginning, the numbers behind these indicators were not high, that is, more than ninety. This score was only about twenty points higher than that of ordinary monks. But when it came to chance, the spiritual vortex in the Rich King's pupils spun faster, and the aura on his fingertips automatically gave a high score of one hundred and ten! Then he continued to read the information, the vortex in his eyes became faster and faster, his fingers trembled continuously, and he changed the value four times in a row. Finally, the Rich King finished reading. The golden light in his pupils faded away, and the skin on his face seemed to be wrinkled. "Alas" The rich king was also a little tired. The whole process of this kind of secretarial deduction was not under his control, and he himself did not know the final result until the secret technique was completed. Looking up at the aura text in front of him, the rich king was also stunned. Sun Li¡¯s various indicators are all average and not particularly high. But only one item, chance, scored 920 points! And because of this super high score, Sun Li's final potential value was raised to 1,627 points. This score was far beyond any young talent that the rich king had ever seen in his life. When he adopted Azu, it was because of Fu Jia's calculations that Azu's potential score reached an unprecedented level of 1,109 points. And Azu did not disappoint him later, and his achievements became higher and higher. But when Azu was compared with Sun Li, he pales in comparison. The rich king sighed slightly: "Subaoshan, how can you not perish?" Such a talented person is treated like a rubbish disciple. Even though he has shown an outstanding side, even some extraordinary excellence, there are still only a few people who appreciate him. Most of Su Baoshan's disciples, including the headmaster, are still ignorant and just calculating. own gains and losses. If such a sect does not perish, then there is something wrong with the reincarnation of heaven. Although the rich king was surprised, he was not very happy. He knew very well that behind the high returns were high risks and high investments. Sun Li's potential is very high, which means that the investment will be very high. So he looked at another value, which he hated deeply and often made his heart ache and his eyes tremble: cost! The previous figure was already 1.05 million, but when the Rich King saw the final value, he was slightly stunned. His fat face, which had become dull due to the use of the Rich Armor Technique, suddenly turned red. . "I found a treasure!" Behind the cost label, there is only three million! The Rich King clearly remembers that Azu¡¯s potential score back then was 1,109 points, but the cost was as high as 50 million. But in fact, Azu has spent more than 100 million spirit stones so far. Of course, the Rich King would not admit that because of his personality, Rich A's calculations would always be "conservative" in cost calculations. He actually understood that Sun Li would not only have such a small "cost", but if Having Sun Li under his command is definitely a huge and worthwhile investment. The rich king thought about his investment in this invasion of the Sui Dynasty, and his heart ached, his liver and eyes trembled. But if he could get Sun Li, the deal would be a sure profit! He waved his hand, and all the aura numbers in front of him dispersed. He was sitting on a huge stone seat, happily planning this potentially lucrative deal, when he suddenly burst in from the entrance of the hall with a loud shout and a wave of energy like a cannon. , shaking the entire hall. "Can you do it? If not, just take my place!" The white snow on the top of the palace fell, rolling into the valley with increasing force, and a small avalanche rumbled. "The rich king seemed to have been poked by some old spiritual wound, and his white, fat and pink face suddenly turned gray and black, making him look extremely ugly. "What are you doing here!?" A middle-aged man wearing a red cloak walked in majestically from the main entrance of the hall. None of the "master's servants" outside could stop him.   The man was dressed in black clothes and covered with black armor. His face was reddish and purple, and his whole body revealed a murderous aura that was as strong as the scorching sun. No matter where he went, even if he was least expecting it, he would catch everyone's attention. He unceremoniously sat on a stone chair in the main hall, very casually. The rich king snorted grimly: "Do you really think this is your home?" The man looked at the stone chair with his fingers, and the sound was like steel hitting the stone: "Just think that I have taken over." The rich man Wang said calmly: "I won't sell it." The two of them are at odds with each other, but they each have their own opinions. The man in black armor chuckled: "After all these years, you still can't forget that incident?" The rich king was almost furious: "You just mentioned this, because you don't want me to forget it!" "Hahaha!" The black-armored man's laughter really shook the stone palace: "It's the same thing, can you do it? If not, let me do it!" "Huh!" The rich king was furious and walked away, leaving a sentence: "Don't even think about it! My son has led his soldiers to kill the Sui Dynasty, and there will be good news soon!" His huge body swayed and disappeared from the back of the palace, as if he never wanted to see the black-armored man again. (Second update, please continue asking for monthly votes!)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 13: Nine-Star Royal Road Chapter 2: Dividing the Loot (Part 1) Third update, please vote for me! "Hmph, can the group of people trained by your incompetent godson be called warriors?" The black-armored man disdained. The rich king, who had moved to the rear of the palace, heard this but had no reason to refute. If there is anyone on the Guirong Grassland who can comment on Azu's Blood Demon Cap like this, it must be that annoying guy in the main hall. ? Red cloak, black armor. The killing intent is as hot and fierce as the sun. Because this man also has a killing throne like the rich king. The brave king is one of the five scholar-kings: nobility, wealth, courage, wisdom and beauty. Under his command, he has the undisputed number one elite soldier in Guirong Grassland! The grudge between the two people can be traced back many years ago, and the root lies in the words of the King of Heroes: "Can you do it? If you can't, do it for me!" When he was young and frivolous, this sentence left a "spiritual wound" on the rich king that is still difficult to heal. The Brave King had a proud smile on his lips, sensing that the Rich King was indeed gone. He looked at the hall and keenly caught a faint, almost imperceptible energy fluctuation. There was a hint of joy on his face. "The old fat man actually used the fortune arithmetic again? I'm really lucky today!" He waved his hand casually, and a screen of light spread down. There was a twisting wave on the screen, which actually restored the calculation results of the rich man Wang Fujia's calculation just now! Seeing the result, King Yongren was also surprised: "What a good guy! This old fat man can always pick up treasures." He touched his chin and thought for a while, then gave a sly smile and waved his sleeves. Swish, swish, swish, a line of steel-framed characters was left on the stone wall aside: You already have Azu, leave this to me! After writing, he swung his cloak and turned into a cloud of fire. He rushed out of the hall with a bang and disappeared into the sky in an instant. ¡­¡­ "Huh" Sun Li took a long breath, feeling that his whole body was burning from the inside out, and there was a trace of blood in his breath. "Definitely" The running beast soldiers also gradually stopped, and they all stuck out their tongues from exhaustion. They are also stretched to their limits. This is a narrow valley. If you fly over it inadvertently from high altitude, you won't even notice it. There is a warm spring flowing in the valley, making this place even in the cold winter. It is also very warm, and you can see some green vegetation from time to time. But there was a hint of sulfur smell in the hot spring, which made Sun Li feel extremely thirsty. I feel even more uncomfortable. "Plop" He fell headfirst. The injury on his shoulder was already numb, but this fall opened up a bigger wound and blood flowed out. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Sun Li grinned and reluctantly got up and sat down. Everyone behind him was worse than him. If it weren't for Sun Li's beast soldiers who took turns running on their backs along the way, everyone wouldn't have been able to escape. And the person Azu really wants to chase is actually Wanxu. Only by killing Wangxu can Su Baoshan be truly destroyed. Although they paid attention to them, they did not really send a large number of manpower to search for them. Even that¡¯s a conservative estimate. This place is thousands of miles away from Mount Subao, so everyone is safe for the time being. ??My mind is relaxed. Everyone didn't even have time to greet each other, so they each took out the elixir, swallowed it, and meditated to heal their wounds. Zhong Lin and Jiang Shiyu were in the best condition among the crowd. After resting for a while, they went to the peak on one side of the valley to protect everyone. During this meditation, time passed slowly, and when Sun Li woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. The valley is warm and extremely humid. Sun Li's clothes were all soaked. The injury on his shoulder had scabbed over, but his jumpsuit was stained with it, making him very uncomfortable. But now, there is no time for him to clean up. When Zhong Lin saw him waking up, he immediately rushed over: "Sun Li, think of a solution quickly, my uncle is dying" As he spoke, his voice was choked with sobs. Sun Li was not optimistic at all. After all, Zhong Muhe forcibly improved his power to break the seal, which revealed a desire to die. I'm afraid there is another reason for the ancestor's mentality. But he still comforted Zhong Lin: "It's okay. We have overcome so many difficulties. My ancestor will be fine." He arrived at Zhong Muhe's side. Zhong Muhe's body was already covered with an obvious layer of death, his face was gray and black, and his lips were purple. Sun Li's heart sank, and he gently placed his fingers on Zhong Muhe's veins, and a stream of spiritual energy penetrated deep into his body. ??Zhong Muhe¡¯s appearance is not only injuredIt feels like I¡¯m still poisoned! Sun Li took a look and his heart sank. Zhong Muhe's internal organs have all been shattered. He just relied on the powerful strength of the real person to drag his breath. But how long it can last, even Sun Li is not optimistic. If the injury was just like this, Sun Lidao could still give it a try. After all, in his storage space, there are already mature Purple Golden Zhicao and Black Dragon Grass, as well as many herbs of a lower level. With cooperation, there is a 40% certainty that Zhong Muhe's life can be snatched back. But apart from that, the most troublesome thing is the toxins in Zhong Muhe's body - the toxins are so overbearing that they penetrate deeply into his internal organs and there is no way he can recover. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan sighed: "It turns out to be the Burial Me Pill of the barbarians. No wonder I thought Zhong Muhe's strength was a bit higher than his cultivation level several times before. It turned out that he took this poisonous pill. He I tried to save you all even if I sacrificed myself before, but I am afraid I also found out that I have been poisoned and will definitely die." When Sun Li heard about the barbarians, he had an idea. He first comforted Zhong Lin: "Don't worry, I have thought of a way. When Xiaomei wakes up, I can borrow something from her." Zhong Lin was overjoyed: "Really? You really have a way?" He himself could actually see his uncle's situation. Although he refused to admit it, he was already desperate. In this way, Zisunli did not dare to give him too much hope, so he could only say: "I am only 30% sure" Just as he was talking, Su Xiaomei's voice came: "What do you want to borrow from me?" She had finished healing her wounds. When she opened her hands, a rusty iron block fell down. Her technique is special. She doesn't need to swallow magic pills. She can repair her own damage as long as she continues to swallow high-level magic weapons. Sun Li quickly pulled him over: "Have you already refined the turtle shell witchcraft?" Su Xiaomei nodded: "It can only be regarded as the initial completion of the sacrifice. After all, this thing is not a human treasure. It cannot be used like an arm or a finger. Otherwise, I would have used it in the previous battle." Sun Li nodded: "Try it and store the toxins on Patriarch Zhong's body into a turtle shell." Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The logical thinking of barbarians is different from that of humans, and the functions and principles of magic weapons are also very different from those of humans. Many things that seemed unthinkable to the human race turned out to be logical to the barbarians. In turn, the barbarians see the human race the same way. Su Xiaomei turned her hands over and muttered something. After a lot of effort, she summoned the turtle shell witchcraft. Sure enough, it was very laborious to control. The little turtle shell didn't look very obedient, and it seemed as if it might fall out of control at any time. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan had a terrible feeling: "Well, it seems that we forgot to teach her how to use witchcraft last time" Sun Li: "" The method of using magic weapons is definitely different from the human magic weapons. Su Xiaomei is able to control the magic weapons using human magic weapons. It can only be said that the inheritance of the people on the dragon's back is indeed extraordinary. Sun Li now learned and sold it, and gave it to Su Xiaomei to use the witchcraft method. Su Xiaomei suddenly realized that the eyes of everyone looking at Sun Li were a little weird again. Jiang Shiyu asked him: "Is there anything you don't know how to do?" Sun Li was really embarrassed to take credit: "I'm actually quite humble" Su Xiaomei used the method taught by Sun Li. With a flick of her fingertips, she drew a jerky barbaric text and penetrated it into the turtle shell. The turtle shell immediately stabilized. Then Su Xiaomei punched out barbaric words one by one, and the turtle shell reached the sky above Zhong Muhe's body. A green light like a will-o'-the-wisp spewed out from it and turned into a funnel-shaped vortex, covering Zhong Muhe. Zhong Muhe was pulled upward slightly by the mysterious force. A black energy gradually escaped from his body and was sucked away by the turtle shell. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this step was feasible, his certainty of rescuing Zhong Muhe increased to 40%. Su Xiaomei hadn't finished yet. Sun Li had already quickly opened his storage space and started searching inside. There are people around here, so there is no need to hide some of Sun Li's secrets. The most precious part of the black dragon grass is the jade pearl silver fruit that it produces when it matures. But Sun Li's black dragon grass has only just matured, and the jade pearl silver fruit is only the size of a cherry. It can at most have 30% of the effect of a fully mature jade pearl silver fruit. Moreover, each ink dragon grass plant can only produce one jade pearl silver fruit. If you pick it now, it will be completely gone. But since human life was at stake, and it was Zhong Muhe, he gritted his teeth and took it off.   As soon as the fruit left the ink dragon grass, the precious spiritual grass quickly withered. In addition to the Jade Pearl White Silver Fruit, Sun Li followed Luo Huan's instructions and found several other medicinal herbs to match. Then mix them together according to very precise dosages and pound them into a concoction. Luo Huan said helplessly: "That's it, there is no time to refine the elixir. Otherwise, there is a 70% certainty that we can save him. Now, we can only look at his own luck." With a muffled "pop" sound, the turtle shell witchcraft sucked out the last trace of toxins from Zhong Muhe's body. Sun Li quickly stepped forward and drank the mixed concoction into Zhong Muhe. Then he let out a long sigh: "Okay, there's only so much we can do. The rest depends on the ancestor himself." Zhong Lin also sat down, but still stared at his uncle. Everyone woke up one after another, and Sun Li took out all the magic cultivator's things in the storage space to sort them out. The most eye-catching thing is of course the two chariots. Chongyin's eyes lit up when he saw them: "Chongba, you must like this." Chong Ba Tie Jian had such a face, he sat motionless on the side, as if he didn't hear his words. (Third update, please vote for me!)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 13: Nine-Star Royal Road Chapter 3: Dividing the Loot (Part 2) Fourth update, please vote for me! "Chongba." Chongyin shouted again, but he remained motionless and ignored him, and his expression became even more ugly. "Everyone is surprised. You look at me and I look at you. I don't know what's going on with your Excellency." Chongyin felt a little sad, smiled bitterly and said, "It's okay, he is angry with me." Chongyin winked at Sun Li. Sun Li suddenly understood, strode forward, pointed at Chongba and cursed: "If you want to die as a martyr, you must also look at the way you die! You sacrifice yourself to protect such a vain person." Run away, you are not stupid, you are mentally deficient! I think what Chongyin said in the lecture is right, if you die this time, you will be stupid!" Luo Huan and Wu Yao praised loudly in his mind: "Well done! You are worthy of being our two disciples, and you have obtained the 30% true inheritance of our poisonous tongue. If only you could have such a high level of understanding in cultivation!" Sun Li: "Next time, can we just give a compliment and not add a regretful tail at the end?" "You have this idea, so we have to make it 30% true!" Everyone looked at Sun Li in astonishment. Sun Li looked at Chongyin: "You don't mean to beat the drum with a heavy hammer and wake him up completely?" Chongyin felt distressed: "I'm just asking you to persuade him. He was already feeling uncomfortable, and if you scold him like this againyou kid doesn't know how to wink." Sun Li touched his head and sat back down with a loud sound. Then he felt something was wrong. When he raised his head, Chongba stared at him with eyes that were about to spit fire. Sun Li shrank his neck and said without any loyalty: "It's not that I won't let you die as a martyr. Who did you go to after knocking you out?" Chongyin: "" Everyone looked at Sun Li with contempt. Chongyin is bitter. But he said stubbornly: "Whether you blame me or hate me, I don't regret it. I really won't let you die like that!" The muscles on Chongba¡¯s cheeks bulged fiercely. After a few ups and downs, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don't think so much. I just know that the promise Subaoshan made to me was fulfilled. The promise I made to Subaoshan was not fulfilled!" Sun Li couldn't help but said, "You are so foolish and loyal" This time, Chongba stopped glaring at him and sat there stubbornly. His eyes were silent and he never said a word again. Sun Li looked at him and could only helplessly shake his head. The two huge chariots lay beside them, their bodies covered with scars. Most of them were the result of an explosion from the Hundred Birds Sword Box. The four talisman crossbow arrow launch slots on the front have been completely destroyed, and the power of this thing mainly depends on the crossbow arrows. Su Xiaomei excitedly rushed up to check it out, but came down with a sad face. This kind of chariot is like an iron turtle shell. It was so tight that she couldn't find any place to disassemble it. "How do you dismantle this thing? There should be a lot of spiritual stones inside to drive it, right?" Su Xiaomei asked. Sun Li climbed up and took a quick glance. In his mind, Wu Yao had already told him all the important points. Su Xiaomei watched from below as Sun Li dismantled the chariot smoothly. He was immediately shocked and turned to ask Jiang Shiyu, "Is there anything he can't do?" Jiang Shiyu pouted: "I haven't discovered it yet" Sun Li removed the external heavy armor of the chariot. It was not wasted at all, so I kept it in the storage space first. He has a lot of storage rings anyway. No need to worry about having no place to put it. "These things, when he has time, can be sacrificed and refined, and then they can be thrown into the cauldron to be devoured. Su Xiaomei and others were stunned as they watched Sun Li completely dismantle a tank into parts, revealing the core of the formation and a weakened version of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon. The core of the formation is much smaller than the three pieces captured by Sun Li, and it is estimated that it must be replaced after every operation. Sun Li checked it and felt a little regretful: "The energy in this formation core is almost used up. At most, it can only support ten shots of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon." Everyone just looked at him blankly, and then Sun Li remembered that he had not explained to these people what the "core of the formation" was. He nodded: "Oh, I forgot to mention that the core of the formation is" "Stop it!" Jiang Shiyu raised his hand: "It goes without saying, we don't want to be hit again, you can just handle it." Su Xiaomei and others nodded in agreement: "Yes!" Sun Li also smiled, said no more, and turned around to dismantle the other chariot. The biggest gain on the two-step chariot is the two weakened versions of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon. The realm of Sun Li and others is too low, and it is still a question whether Zhong Muhe, the only strong man, can wake up. These two Tianmen dragon cannons really feel like "giving help in the snow", which greatly expands their combat power.A little swollen. Sun Li checked it with great expectation, but found to his surprise that the blow from the Hundred Birds Sword Box had caused considerable damage to the two Tianmen Dragon Cannons. He suddenly had a headache: "Martial Ancestor, what's going on? Can it be repaired?" Wu Yao snorted and was about to speak. Sun Li suddenly realized his mistake and immediately said, "I know you will be fine. It mainly depends on my level." Luo Huan gloated on the side and said: "So, is this kid getting more and more cunning?" Wu Yao said: "I think so!" "Hahaha!" Only Sun Li smiled proudly. He said to Su Xiaomei and others: "Wait for me, these two Tianmen dragon cannons need to be repaired, otherwise they will not be usable." Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu, you look at me and I look at you. Jiang Shiyu slumped his shoulders and said depressedly: "Sooner or later, I will not be able to escape this blow" They don¡¯t even know what the core of the formation is, and they have never heard of the name of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon. Sun Li can actually repair it! Dongfang Fu was a little heartless: "I think this is good. Brother Li has taken care of everything for us." Su Xiaomei hugged Dongfang Fu with a smile on her face: "Hey, if you say that, Afu, it's really true!" Jiang Shiyu shook his head secretly and muttered in a low voice: "Ignorant woman" but did not dare to speak loudly for them to hear. Sun Li dragged the two Tianmen dragon cannons into the woods for repairs. In fact, the workload was greater than he expected. Because these two weakened versions of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon share the same formation core as the chariot. Sun Li really put a lot of effort into modifying the core of the formation so that it could fit into the cannon body. Including the time to repair the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, it took a full day. After finishing it, Sun Li was very tired. He dragged two Tianmen dragon cannons out and said as he walked: "One is for Chongba to teach, but who uses the other one?" The two weakened versions of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon are still quite large in size, and Chongba's infinite power is of course the best choice. No one has answered him yet, and Zhong Lin suddenly exclaimed: "Uncle! Uncle, don't leave me just like this, uncle, oh oh oh, uncle" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? outlying people hurriedly gathered around, Zhong Muhe's face was peaceful, quietly without a trace of breath. Zhong Lin lay on his body and cried bitterly, making everyone sad for a while. Sun Li wiped his face helplessly. In fact, many things are like this. You try your best, but nothing can be changed. "Ahem" A cough came, and Zhong Muhe's familiar voice suddenly sounded: "Okay, I'd better wake up. If I don't wake up, you will probably tell me that I promised your grandpa to take good care of you. Such sensational words will make me feel guilty for the rest of my life" Zhong Lin was overjoyed: "Uncle, you're alive! Hahaha! Great, great!" Zhong Muhe was still very weak and smiled softly: "Zhenxuan, I almost died." He looked at the people around him and showed a rare and kind smile: "Oh, it's good to be back again." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Li dragged another Tianmen Dragon Cannon over: "Ancestor, this one is for you to use." Zhong Muhe thought for a while: "That's fine." Sun Li already has the Hundred Birds Sword Box, which is equally powerful. He really doesn't need this anymore. If it is placed here in Zhong Muhe, it can exert its maximum power. It¡¯s just that Zhong Muhe was still very weak. He looked at Jiang Shiyu deeply but didn¡¯t say much. Then he took out the elixir, swallowed it, and meditated to heal his injuries. Sun Li and the others gathered together, and the worry on Zhong Lin's brow finally dissipated. He looked at Sun Li and suddenly wanted to kneel down. Everyone took action to hold him up, and then laughed and said: "I knew you would be so polite again." Zhong Lin¡¯s eyes turned red again: ¡°I¡¯m not polite, how can I not pay tribute to such a great favor?¡± Sun Li sighed a little: "We share weal and woe. If we talk about this again, wouldn't it be alienating us?" Su Xiaomei smiled and said: "Okay, let's take a look at what else is in those magic cultivators' storage rings. We are really poor now." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of all the spiritual stones and elixirs that everyone had. Everyone got together and opened the remaining storage rings. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t disappoint everyone. The Blood Devils were elite, and the third teamThey are the elite among the elite. These demonic cultivators have rich financial resources. They found a lot of various spiritual pills and spiritual stones. Everyone divided them and kept them for later use. ¡­¡­ Three hours later, the real ancestor Zhong Muhe woke up from his trance. His face was slightly rosier. Zhong Lin had been waiting aside: "Uncle, are you feeling better?" Zhong Muhe glared and said, "You are asking me as if I am a weak patient!" Zhong Lin chuckled and said happily: "If you can get angry, then there will be no problem." Zhong Muhe snorted, looked at Sun Li, and waved: "Sun Li, come here." Sun Li stepped forward and saluted: "Old Ancestor." Zhong Muhe straightened up his appearance, stood up, raised his hands in the direction of Subao Mountain, and bowed deeply: "Zhong Muhe, the twenty-ninth generation unfilial son of the Subao sect, apologizes to his ancestors" After saying that, I burst into tears. For a moment, everyone felt sad and knelt down together. The women cried bitterly and the men sobbed. Even if Su Baoshan is not a good sect with harmonious disciples and caring elders, everyone has a place to stay after all, but now it has completely become a rootless duckweed and a bereft dog. Zhong Muhe cried for a while, straightened up, took out something from his arms, raised it high, and said loudly to Sun Li: "Sun Li, the 31st disciple of the Subao sect" (Fourth update!)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 13: Nine-Star Royal Road Chapter 4: Three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron (fifth update!) Zhong Muhe suddenly lost his momentum and said bitterly: "There is no need to be so solemn about it, as if I really passed on some great treasure to you. Subaoshan has been broken, and if you take this thing, it won't be of much use, alas. " He sighed lightly, but still handed the thing into Sun Li's hands. ¡°If I really die, this thing will still have to be passed down. As long as it is here, there is always hope for Subaoshan¡¯s revival.¡± Sun Li did not dare to neglect, he raised his hands high and took it: "Sun Li, the thirty-first generation disciple, is very frightened!" He looked at the next thing, and it turned out to be a small copper tripod sealed in a crystal prism. Sun Li had seen this kind of crystal prism in the Divine Weapon Forest. It was a form of sealing formation, but this one was much smaller. The bronze tripod in the prism is also very strange. It was cast into the shape of a three-legged golden crow, and the three legs of the golden fog are exactly three tripod legs. The bird's head is the lid of the tripod. Although the small cauldron is not big, it is covered with dense spiritual texts. At first glance, it makes people feel dizzy, and the skill is insufficient! Zhong Muhe said with emotion: "You may not know that this is the real foundation of Subaoshan. All the techniques of Subaoshan come from this three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. It's a pity that the spiritual texts on it are too profound. , our ancestors have spent their entire lives, but can only crack less than one-tenth. Just like this, Su Baoshan can be ranked among the seven major sects of the Sui Dynasty" It¡¯s just that bragging at this time seems a bit inappropriate. Zhong Muhe said halfway, feeling bitter in his heart and unable to continue. After a pause, he continued: "Sun Li, please keep it. No matter what, we must pass on our Subaoshan tradition." "Disciple, obey your orders." Zhong Muhe gradually regained his ancestor's bearing and said calmly to everyone: "Everyone rest for half an hour, and then we set off." Everyone looked at each other, Chongyin stepped forward and asked: "Ancestor, where should we go next?" Zhong Muhe pondered for a moment: "You definitely can't go to the Golden Wind and Dry Rain Tower. Although there are a large number of Great Sui monks there, it will also become the main target of attack by the demon cultivators. I'm afraid Is there any good place for everyone to go? Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Everyone shook their heads. They are just the lowest level disciples and cannot even travel far away from the mountains. Where can they think of where to go? Zhong Muhe said: "In my early years, I discovered an ancient cave on the edge of the Evil Sea in the south. Although it has been ruined, it can be used as a shelter for the time being. I don't think the Guirong Demon Cultivator will be able to find it in a while. Let's go first. Go heal your injuries and then make plans." "Disciple, obey your orders." ¡­¡­ When the people from Subaoshan set out, they were not far to the north of them. There were four vast and huge fireballs, arranged in a diamond shape, carrying rolling thunder and shooting lightning as they roared high in the sky. In each of the fireballs, there stood a powerful monk. The person at the front. Wearing armor as red as blood, but his skin is dark. His black hair danced wildly in the wind like an evil snake, but his eyes shone with a faint golden light. On his back, he carried a huge iron box that was one foot and two feet long. There are nine sealing talismans stuck on the surface of the iron box! I don't know what's in the iron box. What kind of vicious plant is it that makes its users so fearful? Among the two fireballs in the middle. It's a pair of twins. The appearance and equipment of the two are almost identical. The demon knights under the crotch are all high-level spiritual beasts with lion heads, devil horns and four hooves stepping on flames. They are also covered in armor covered with barbs, and they are extremely fierce. The two of them were extraordinarily light, wearing only white battle robes, but their huge bodies were no less impressive than the powerful demon knights beneath their crotches. What¡¯s even more strange is that the demon knight on the left has only a white eye without a pupil in his left eye, while the demon knight on the right has a right eye. It is normal for both men to have only one eye. In the last fireball, the man was of medium build and looked most like a normal person. He was running wildly, and it seemed that this was the only way to avoid being thrown down by the three people in front of him. But with every step he took, a huge flame footprint was born under his feet, and then merged into the fire ball outside the Tao body, growing endlessly. On his back, he carried a dark long bow, which was very inconspicuous. These four people did not know what spells they had cast. They seemed to know the direction in which Sun Li and the others were escaping, and they quickly pursued them. ¡­¡­ A luxurious carriage was running among the clouds, and three real-life ancestors were sitting on it drinking tea with Azu. Azu likes the scenery of the Sui Dynasty, and he also collected a lot of good tea from the Sui Dynasty along the way.Yunfeng Snow Group, Wuding Silver Bud, etc. are definitely not as stubborn as Li Lanshan, who only focused on Guirong's bitter brick tea. Uncle Zhao sat aside, looking a little absent-minded. After drinking a sip of tea, I couldn't help but ask: "Master Zu, what are your plans for Sun Li and the others? No, any one of the three of us can go." Azu smiled and shook his head: "Uncle Zhao, you see, when I use my troops, I always use my superiority to defeat the inferiority. This is the true kingly way. So you don't need to tell me about fighting the rabbit with all your strength." Uncle Zhao nodded: "Yes, that's what it means." Azu continued: "Even if I fight the rabbit with all my strength, I can't work for you guys. You are real ancestors, and your status is there, and you can't move lightly. Letting you chase Sun Li and others is an insult to you." The three of them were silent. They all watched Azu grow up and had feelings for him. Therefore, they were willing to hunt down a group of Taoist and mortal monks for Azu. However, this was a "sacrifice" and not a "sacrifice". It means they really don't mind lowering themselves like this. Let alone the real person realm, even the monks in the sage realm have the dignity of the strong. Even if he is delusional, he will at least maintain this dignity on the surface. "But Sun Li's group is a bit extraordinary. Even Lei Jiu Shou failed. We are worried" Azu smiled: "Uncle Zhao, don't worry, Hu Zheng and the other four are already here." Uncle Zhao slapped the table: "You told me earlier, so we have nothing to worry about." He grabbed the teacup on the table and took a sip. Azu also smiled. Then he filled it up for him: "They originally brought me something. I asked them to kill Sun Li directly and then meet at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower." The four of them, Hu Zheng and Azu, are Azu¡¯s right-hand men and real ¡°personal guards.¡± Rather than those personal soldiers accompanying him. In the early years, when Azu led the army on an expedition, the four of them accompanied him. After years of experience, the four of them have long been able to stand alone. Azu withdrew from the Western Front and came to Sui Dynasty. The four of them were still settling military affairs on the Western Front and did not come together immediately. Now the four of them came together and were immediately sent by Azu to hunt down Sun Li and others. They could definitely be called "peeling rabbits with all their strength". Because among the four. Hu Zheng is already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, and is likely to become the first real ancestor under Azu, and the other three are also at the sixth level of the Sage Realm! Such a lineup. Sun Li and others will undoubtedly die. Azu smiled and said: "Uncle Zhao, the battlefield for the three of you is at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower." ¡­¡­ Sun Li always looked back involuntarily, and Jiang Shiyu was a little surprised: "What's wrong? Do you still miss that Su Baoshan?" Sun Li shook his head solemnly: "No, I always feel like something is peeking at us" Zhong Muhe at the front suddenly turned back. His face was solemn. "Ancestor" Zhong Muhe waved his hand and said in a low voice: "I can only exert the strength of the third level of the sage realm now, and my perception is also greatly reduced. I only feel it when someone is chasing me so close!" Sun Li and others were shocked. Zhong Muhe said: "Stop talking and leave quickly. If you are really caught up, you must not reveal your identity. I'll scare them first and see if I can scare them away" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Li's heart became heavier and heavier: "What's going on with these two ancestors? How can they know our location so accurately?" In fact, Sun Li kept recalling and checking during the journey, trying to figure out how the enemy tracked him. He even used the spiritual energy from the Yintang point between his eyebrows to fill his eyes. This trick was very effective before, but this time, he saw nothing. The enemy is getting closer and closer, and this time, the enemy is still hundreds of miles away, but it gives Sun Li a great sense of oppression. It is obvious that the enemy is so powerful that they cannot match it now! Luo Huan thought about it and said: "There is a method that I shouldn't teach you now, but I can't help it. Listen carefully, this method is called 'Tian Sheng Mu'" Luo Huan taught him the technique and told him the shortcomings. This kind of magic originally requires at least the Taoist realm to be used. This is just like in Xing Baoshan, if you have not reached the Taoist realm, you will not be taught the art of gazing. This is not necessarily because of lack of skill, but more because of the world's "Rule", when you are still "mortal", you should not be exposed to these spells. " But Sun Li can no longer care about this. If he doesn't find outBecause of this, even if he managed to escape after a hard fight this time, there would be an even more fierce pursuit in the future. He operated the skills according to the method taught by Luo Huan, and when he opened his eyes again, everything he saw was different. Almost at the same time, a sharp tingling sensation was transmitted to both eyes, and then to the brain. "Yeah!" Sun Li groaned, his body swayed and he almost fell down. At this time, in his eyes, it reflected a kind of power rule in this world, which was not what he should see now. The people, mountains, trees, etc. around us all embody their power in the most direct and simple way. Jiang Shiyu and others all turned into moving masses of red light. The stronger the power, the brighter the light, and the darker the center color. Among them all, Zhong Muhe was undoubtedly the sun, but his center was filled with darkness, obviously because he was seriously injured. Except for Zhong Muhe, there are Chongyin and Chongba. They are about the same strength and have similar radiance, but there is a strong golden light in the center of Chongba. Obviously it has something to do with him being a mountain guard. Next is Jiang Shiyu. When Sun Li saw Zhong Lin, he accidentally discovered that Zhong Lin was surrounded by a faint black aura. Luo Huan and Wu Yao shouted almost together: "That's it!" (The fifth update is a huge explosion, with 17,000 words. Please vote for the monthly vote at the last moment. Don¡¯t keep it, dear friends, it will expire if you don¡¯t vote.)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 5 speaks for the first time (Thank you everyone!) Sun Li was relieved, the root cause was finally found. He quickly stopped the "Tian Sheng Mu" technique. His eyes were already blood red, and he couldn't open them at all because of the painful tears. Sun Li himself was also extremely weak and could no longer stand still. He grabbed Chong Ba on one side. Chongba was taken aback and quickly supported him: "What's wrong?" Chongyin hurried over and asked, "What's wrong with Sun Li?" Chongba still ignored him and pretended not to hear him. Everyone gathered around, but Sun Li knew that now was not the time to rest, so he waved to Zhong Lin: "Zhong Lin, the two blood demons you sacrificed for blood have practiced special skills, and there is an undetectable hole in the soul of the wronged soul. The force is wrapped around you, so, those people behind can always track us. Little youit's up to you" Sun Li was no longer able to deal with the power of the wronged soul in Zhong Lin. Su Xiaomei was smart and immediately drew a barbaric text, summoned the turtle shell witchcraft, and breathed it on Zhong Lin. Sure enough, there was a trace of black hair thinner than hair. The qi was "stored" into the turtle shell witchcraft. Sun Li reluctantly said: "Go quickly, find a place to hide, and see if you can avoid it". After saying that, he completely passed out. Chongba hugged him and carried him on his shoulders. Everyone changed directions several times, then jumped into a big river, crossed the river and walked about ten miles before getting into a cave. There was a thick darkness all around, and Sun Li felt that he was falling continuously. He didn't know where he would fall, but a heavy feeling of fatigue came over him, and only this kind of falling could free him. So his thinking and consciousness all stagnated in a dull state, and he fell comfortably without any resistance. "I'm so tired, so tired." So be it. Every time the strawberry falls, the heavy feeling of fatigue on his body will weaken. Gradually, he felt that there seemed to be a bright light below. His thoughts and consciousness, which had stopped, moved slightly. He looked down and saw that there seemed to be a continent there, glowing with a faint light. There seemed to be countless creatures on it, but he could not see clearly. . It fell lower and lower, but he still couldn't see the continent clearly. Later, there seemed to be a huge archway on the road. Sun Li fell lower and lower, and when he felt like he was about to fall onto the continent, he suddenly saw clearly. The archway stretched out from the Cloud Continent, which was covered by a layer of faint green light clouds. shrouded. By the dim light of the light cloud, above the archway, there is a simple and vicissitudes of pang stone plaque, with two ancient seal characters written on it: Hell! Sun Li was shaken all over, but he could no longer stop himself from falling. The speed was getting faster and faster, and he was about to fall into the light cloud. Suddenly, a voice that sounded strange but felt familiar came. "Sun Li, wake up". So the entire continent shattered, the light clouds dissipated, and the archway and the stone plaque with the word "Hell" turned into ashes. The surrounding darkness collapsed like a broken boulder. Sun Li woke up and Wu Yao and Luo Huan breathed a sigh of relief together. "Never challenge the laws of the world in the future when your power is not enough. If Ye Motian hadn't spoken this time, you would have really" Wu Yao was a quick talker, and he realized he had made a mistake mid-sentence. He quickly stopped and complained to Luo Ju: "It's all your fault. What a bad idea." Luo Huan actually didn't refute this time, but said helplessly: "I can't help it." Sun Li heard clearly what Wu Yao said just now, and he was filled with doubts: Is that voice Ye Motian? No wonder it¡¯s both familiar and strange at the same time. If I keep falling like that, will I really enter hell? Is that really the legendary underworld? Entering Hades means death! The scene of the collapse of the world replayed in Sun Li's mind again. If it were true, Ye Motian only used four universes to make the world of Hades collapse - what a terrifying power this is! He opened his eyes and was surrounded by Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei. "You're awake, you're finally awake!" Su Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief, her eye circles were already red: "Do you know we almost thought you". "Dead?" Sun Li answered with a smile: "Don't worry, isn't it said that good people don't live long and cause trouble for thousands of years? I have done many bad things, so I won't die so easily." But everyone couldn¡¯t laugh. Sun Li had no choice but to laugh to himself and asked, "How long have I been unconscious?" "It's been a long time. We've been hiding here,"The pursuers behind us didn't show up, so we probably got rid of them. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief and sat up. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed. Almost at the same time, Zhong Muhe shouted and opened a huge shield of light, covering everyone in it. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the ground shook, and the cave where everyone was located collapsed on the spot, and huge rocks fell from the sky. Zhong Muhe roared wildly, and his whole body radiated wild light. He held on to the light shield and dragged everyone out of the cave. High in the sky, four huge fireballs turned into four huge flame platforms, larger at the top and smaller at the bottom, with fire overflowing. The blood demon at the end held a bow in his left hand, and when he opened his right hand and grasped it toward the sky, golden light converged from all directions into his palm. He stretched his palm on the bow string, and it looked like a simple black long bow. A ferocious grimace suddenly appeared above it, and the golden light turned into a long dark golden arrow. "Beep!" With a muffled sound, the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed and swayed slightly. The dark golden long arrow shot toward everyone with a whoosh, and the grimace from before suddenly appeared, wrapped around the long arrow and roaring at everyone. "Let's go!" The arrow was as fast as a shooting star. Zhong Muhe roared loudly and everyone scattered and retreated. The long arrow hit the hillside behind with a bang, blasting out a large crater of several feet, and the rocks cracked and rolled down. Everyone was shocked. The demon cultivator fired two arrows in a row without any feeling of exhaustion. He opened his fingers, gathered golden light, and shot another arrow towards Zhong Muhe. Zhong Muhe's body was surrounded by layers of waves of golden light. A copper bell floated from the light. The jingling bell swayed and the sound waves wavered. The long arrow suddenly seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and the speed increased. It came slower and slower, and finally it exploded before it reached within ten feet of Zhong Muhe. The Longbow Demonic Cultivator was stunned for a moment and was about to take action again when the leader Hu Zheng's eyes lit up: "Fourth, leave this to me." He waved his hand: "Don't be idle, work! Isn't the young master raising you all?" If you are being lazy, I will kill all of you!" The fourth child was very obedient, nodded towards him, looked around and saw Chongba. He didn¡¯t move his feet at all, he drew his long bow and shot an arrow. "Whoops" The dark golden light flashed away, and Chongba held the ax in both hands and crossed it in front of him to block it hard. A powerful shield-like light appeared in front of him. "Boom!" When the long arrow hit, an overwhelming force swept over the sky and covered the earth. Chongba flew dozens of feet away with a groan, fell hard on a boulder, and then rolled to the ground. The Longbow Demon Cultivator shook his head slightly, a little disappointed, and then targeted someone else. The twins were somewhat disapproving of Hu Zheng's words. They looked at each other and the demon knight urged them. The flame platform turned into two flame meteors with a bang, wrapping them both men and horses in it, and rushed towards Sun Li and others with a bang. The two flaming meteors each separated into eight smaller fireballs, flying up and down around the two people. The two rushed into Sun Li and others, and sixteen fireballs flashed and bombarded them. Hu Zheng looked very excited when he saw Zhong Muhe's golden bell weapon. "They all play musical instruments. Let me introduce you. My name is Zizheng." Zhong Muhe twitched the corner of his mouth, and the golden bell flashed, bell bell you - A sound wave shot to one side, knocking four fireballs away. Jiang Shiyu was in a state of embarrassment. Seeing that he could not escape, the four fireballs suddenly flew to the side. He was shocked and said: "Thank you, ancestor." Zi Zheng Fo Ran: "Don't give me face? I understand that your hometown Fu in the real world has this stinky problem." He snorted in frustration, and it seemed that he really cared about being "scorned". On the high platform of flames, Hu Zheng suddenly made a one-legged horse step in the void, and the other leg was crossed on the supporting leg, and the huge iron box behind him was placed on this leg at some point. superior. On the iron box, there are nine sealing talismans! Zhong Muhe narrowed his eyes and became cautious. He no longer had the energy to take care of others. Hu Zheng took off the nine sealing talismans one by one. Every time he took off a talisman, a heart-stopping wave would come out of the iron box. As soon as he reached the seal, a shrill ghost roar rushed out from the iron box. "Boom" Black energy surged into the sky, and a ferocious nine-headed ghost king soared into the sky from the iron box. He was about to escape and be free, butWith a squeaking sound, he was pulled hard by a chain and fell back unwillingly. When it reached Hu Zheng¡¯s lap, it turned into a magic piano that was as black as ink and composed of countless human bones! On the front of the magic piano, there are nine dark sticky skulls arranged in a row. "Zheng¡ª¡ª" Hu Zheng gently plucked the strings in an extremely intoxicated manner, and a sound of howling ghosts and wolves came. Anyone who heard it felt dizzy, nauseated and wanted to vomit. But Hu Zheng thought it was a beautiful sound from heaven. He didn¡¯t care about others, he closed his eyes, played the piano with both hands, his fingers moved rapidly, the nine sticky skulls opened their mouths, and a stream of magic sounds flew out from them. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±. There was a bombardment as the demonic sound passed by. Zhong Muhe's golden bell was shaken to the point of collapse. He kept urging the golden bell to shake, scattering pieces of crisp sound. Unfortunately, the level of the magic piano was too high, and Zhong Muhe's golden bell was just the only one he had now. There are just a few magic weapons, and the levels are too different. Jin Ling was suppressed by Mo Qin. And Hu Zheng seemed to particularly enjoy playing the piano, which made his shoulders tremble and the sound of the piano was overwhelming. For a moment, the magic sound filled the brain, and the nine sticky skeletons flew out from the magic piano and danced wildly in the air. The sound of magic sounds sprayed out of the sticks of the skeleton, and the sky was full. The other three demon cultivators frowned together and retreated in unison. "Leave it all to him and end it quickly. I really can't stand this sound anymore." The other two nodded in agreement. (Thank you all, this first place belongs to you!)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 6 Space Talent (Thank you everyone!) Sun Li and others immediately fell into a turbulent sea. In front of this magic piano, the magic weapons they had obtained in the sect before could not even barely protect themselves. Almost at the same time, Sun Li, Chong Ba, and Zhong Muhe each released large war weapons and aimed them at Hu Zheng. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Whoops!" "Two Tianmen dragon cannons and a hundred-bird sword box were fired together. The other three demon cultivators were shocked: "No! Take action quickly!" The Tianmen dragon cannons on the chariot were all encrypted with formations. They didn't expect that Sun Li could actually break them down and use them. They knew about the Hundred Birds Sword Box, and Hu Zheng had already prepared it. A large red-yellow umbrella opened to protect him from behind. The long river of starlight from the Hundred Birds Sword Box collided with it, and was immediately dispersed to both sides by a soft but extremely resilient force. Looking from a distance, outside a light yellow light mask, it is splashed with silver light, which is particularly beautiful. It is difficult for outsiders to imagine its fatal power. But the two Tianmen dragon cannons blasted forward unceremoniously. "Boom! Boom!" With two loud noises, the big yellow umbrella was completely shattered, and the nine sticky skulls behind it were blown everywhere. Hu Zheng was in a panic and roared again and again: "Broken my music, you are seeking death!" He hummed the magic piano over, held it in his hand and slapped it hard in the air. A sheet of black flames billowed out, crashing towards the three of them like a wave. Zhong Muhe snorted coldly and took a step forward, but saw no movement. Waves of light rolled up behind him and turned into eighteen streams of light. They rushed in front of him and converged into a sea of ??black flames. There was a collision. "Boom, you". The strong explosion shook everyone around them and they were unable to stand firmly. Zhong Muhe and Hu Zheng each staggered. Hu Zheng snorted: "The real ancestor? Are you Zhong Muhe? Not yet". "Don't worry, my ancestor won't die even if you die!" The two of them fought fiercely with their strength rising steadily. Chongba turned the Tianmen Dragon Cannon and aimed it at the longbow demon cultivator and blasted it out. The longbow demon cultivator didn't dare to take a direct hit, so he nimbly dodged it and shot back with an arrow. Chongba was immediately in a panic, dragging the Tianmen Dragon Cannon to dodge with great difficulty. The demon cultivator had shot three arrows in succession, seriously injuring Jiang Shiyu and the other two people and vomiting blood. The twin demon cavalry were running rampant. Sun Li's Bird Sword Box had two first-level beast soldiers hunched over. They were quite agile, but they were far behind compared to the demon cavalry. A demon rider among the flaming meteors suddenly raised his hand and one of the eight fireballs outside hit Sun Li with a roar. Sun Li quickly dodged the fireball, but it exploded with a loud bang. The power was so powerful that it directly lifted Sun Li dozens of feet away, causing severe pain all over his body. The first-level beast soldiers holding the Bird Sword Box at both ends were also killed on the spot. The Hundred Birds Sword Box smashed into the soil. Sun Li was about to go down when another demon knight pointed his finger, and another fireball fell down, blasting the Hundred Birds Sword Box to pieces with a bang! Sun Li's heart sank suddenly. "Hayinha¡ª¡©, the twin demon knights laughed loudly, and two flaming meteors rushed over with a roar. Su Xiaomei and Chongyin rushed from the side: "Sun Li, let's go! " The two of them joined forces to stop the demon knight, but with a roar of flames and a loud bang, both of them flew out. Su Xiaomei was in the air, and her hands appeared one by one. The turtle shell witchcraft appeared, and the toxins "stored" in it from Zhong Muhe's body splashed onto the two flaming meteors. With a "boom", poisonous smoke rose up, and even the two demon knights did not dare to neglect. They quickly took out the antidote elixir from their arms and swallowed it first. Zhong Lin silently leaned up from behind, rushed into the flaming meteors with open arms, and pounced on a demon knight. The demon knight smiled sinisterly. From his left eye, which had no pupils but only white eyes, a golden sledgehammer suddenly flew out and struck Zhong Lin in the air. The shock waves shook Zhong Lin with a bang. The body was unstable and almost flew apart! Sun Lida shouted: "Zhong Lin, retreat quickly!" "Crash*" The Manglong chain shot straight out and quickly wrapped around the demon horse's legs under the demon knight's crotch. He pulled hard, and the demon horse roared, stood still, and started to compete with Sun Li. Chongba appeared and grabbed the chain. The two of them exerted force, and the magic horse fell down with a loud cry. The demon knight on his back suddenly fell off. Zhong Lin took the opportunity to escape, but before leaving, he severely grabbed the demon knight's arm. That arm immediatelyDefeated. "Seeking death!" The demon knight roared angrily, displaying his sixth-level strength in the sage realm, and slapped Sun Li's dragon chain with his palm. In the palm of his hand, a magic text was born from under his palm. It was like a living creature. The strokes stretched and swished along the chain and crawled onto Sun Li and Chong Ba's bodies. A black shadow flashed from the two of them, and they both groaned and fell out, with two streaks of black blood in their nostrils. The shock of the chain being slapped by the demon knight was heard only at this moment, and the wild dragon chain whipped the two of them uncontrollably. "Crack!" One of Sun Li's ribs and Chong Ba's arm were both broken. The other seven fireballs outside the flaming meteor roared and all of them smashed towards the two of them. The two of them ducked aside desperately. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±. After a series of explosions, the two men were covered in blood and in very bad condition. The demon knight felt that he had lost face. He was at the sixth level of the sage realm, but he was so embarrassed when facing two little shrimps. In anger, he condensed thirty-six fireballs outside the flaming meteor. It exploded towards the two of them. "A bunch of rats, kill them all, don't waste any more time!" the demon knight roared. The other two nodded together. The longbow demon cultivator opened his five fingers. The golden light gathered this time was particularly bright. With his fingers together, four dark gold long arrows appeared on the long bow. However, he did not aim at anyone, but shot towards the sky. Four dark gold arrows appeared on the long bow. The long arrow shot into Yuncong and turned into a rain of golden arrows that filled the sky and fell one after another, covering the entire battlefield. "Boom, boom morning" Explosions continued, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were back to back, struggling to hold on. In the end, Dongfang Fu's magical weapon was blown away by a hail of arrows, and the two women screamed and fell to the ground. Jiang Shiyu screamed and rushed towards him, but the arrows were raining without mercy. Jiang Shiyu was hit by three arrows but didn't care. He protected the two people behind him. With a roar, a demon pill rolled out and sprinkled the sky with red light, protecting the three people. Jiang Shiyu's seven orifices were constantly bleed. "Hahahaha" There was a burst of devilish laughter, and the flaming meteor outside the other demon rider exploded, turning into eight thick flaming spears, aiming at one person respectively, and shot out with a bang. ?? Explosive fire clouds soared into the sky, and Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, Zhong Lin, Dongfang Fu, and Chongyin suddenly fell to the ground. Sun Li used the cauldron to protect himself and Chongba, but Chongba rushed out with a roar, picked up the unconscious Chongyin and roared to the sky. The four demon cultivators had calm expressions on their faces. The outcome of this battle seemed to be doomed from the beginning. The strength of the two sides was very different. Zhong Muhe gritted his teeth and poked his body seven times with his fingers. The positions of the seven acupuncture points happened to form a Big Dipper shape, and seven blood arrows spurted out from the acupoints. "Call" A stream of spiritual light roared out from behind him. Zhong Muhe's skill instantly returned to the first level of the real person realm. He grabbed it casually, and five thick spiritual power light belts tightly wrapped around Hu Zheng's magic piano. He smashed it hard, and Hu Zheng With a roar, the man and his harp were blasted several hundred feet away. Zhong Muhe didn¡¯t even look at him, and strode towards the two demon knights. Behind him, the frenzy of spiritual energy was like a sea wave. With great momentum, he crashed into the two demon knights. The two demon knights flew out together with their horses. The long-bow demon cultivator took a look and fired four arrows in a row. All of them were blocked by Zhong Muhe's aura wave. Zhong Muhe grabbed him and bent the demon cultivator's right hand hard. The demon cultivator's right hand broke with a click. He was covered in cold sweat in pain. Zhong Muhe casually let go. As soon as he threw it, the longbow demon cultivator flew out and hit a mountain peak. A real ancestor with unparalleled domineering power. Zhong Muhe turned around and glanced at Sun Li, but his eyes were full of powerlessness: "Let's go quickly". "Poof!" Seven streams of blood arrows spurted out from the seven acupuncture points again, and Zhong Muhe fell headlong. The demon cultivator is overjoyed! Sun Li hurriedly came up to catch Zhong Muhe, but his heart felt cold. The four major demon cultivators have all been injured, and they have to fight hard to survive! Sun Li gritted his teeth and was about to rush forward, but Wu Yao and Luo Huan shouted in his mind at the same time: "Xiao Hei!" "Silk¡ª¡ª" There was a burst of space fluctuation, and Xiao Hei jumped out. Before Sun Li understood what was going on, Xiao Hei shook his black hair, and a burst of golden light emitted. "Roar!" That little beast has transformed into a six-foot-long giant beast with the head of a dragon and the body of a tiger.  "Hurry up, it's too late!" Wu Yao and Luo Jue urged together. Sun Li immediately jumped on Xiao Hei's back, and Xiao Hei roared and ran away. Sun Li was anxious: "Xiao Hei, there are others!" Xiao Hei turned his head helplessly and went around in a circle to pick up everyone. With this delay, the two demon knights have already caught up. "Xiao Hei, hurry up!" As Sun Li said this, he released all the dozens of first-level beast soldiers who had only stabbed them to stop the two demonic knights. The two demon knights once again summoned the flaming meteors and sent out thirty-six fireballs to bombard them together. Those beast soldiers were blown to pieces without being of any use. The two demon knights were chasing after him. Xiao Hei was a little uncomfortable with his first transformation. There were so many people on him, and his speed was greatly affected. Seeing the demon knights behind him getting closer and closer, Sun Li felt in his heart Anxiously: "Xiao Hei, hurry! Hurry!" Xiao Hei roared wildly, and used all his strength to rush higher and higher in the sky. Not far ahead, a space channel opened with a bang, and Xiao Hei ran straight away. As long as you enter the space channel, everyone will be safe. But the demon knights behind them were already chasing after them. The demon knights smiled ferociously, and each of their white eyes without pupils popped out with a bang. A golden hammer and a dark magic seal! Chongba roared angrily: "Get out of the way!" Sun Li dodged to the side, and with a loud noise, Chongba's Tianmen Dragon Cannon fired. "Boom!" The two demon knights quickly got out of the way. When they caught up, Xiao Hei had already rushed into the space passage. "Poof" the space passage was closed, and the two weapons crashed into the empty space. The two demon knights roared angrily and cursed profusely. Hu Zheng and the Long Gong Demon Cultivator also chased after him, stamping their feet angrily: "I didn't expect that they actually have an ancient divine beast!" The muscles on the face of the longbow demon cultivator who had lost his hand twitched with pain, and he said ferociously: "It doesn't matter, I guess they can't run far. The old guy is obviously dead. Let's search separately. If we find them, we will definitely cut them into pieces!" (To be continued {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter Seven: An Ambush Full of Loopholes (Part 1) Please give me your monthly vote! In the deep and thick darkness, there are blue stars hanging. The little black silk feet ran wildly and walked through the darkness. At high speed, all those light stars are stretched into slender blue light filaments, like brocade, so beautiful that people forget their worries and worries. Xiao Hei opened his mouth, and an exit appeared silently in front of him. Compared with this place, the light at the exit seemed muddy. Sun Li and others felt regretful: they were about to go out. But he followed Xiao Hei unstoppably and rushed out of the exit with a pop. Everyone fell to the ground and staggered around. Xiao Hei lay on the ground tiredly and panted. His body gradually shrank and turned back to his cute appearance with long white hair and bangs all in black. Sun Li picked it up lovingly, but Xiao Hei was already listless and yawned heavily. He stretched out his pink tongue and licked Sun Li's palm, then shrank into his arms and fell into a deep sleep. past. "It has traveled a long distance for its first transformation. It is indeed exhausted. Let it sleep. I don't know when it will wake up from this sleep." Luo Huan was also particularly distressed. Sun Li's heart was heavy. He understood that Xiao Hei risked his life to save himself and others. He carefully sent the little guy into the storage space, then cruelly placed the remaining formation core next to it, and then stepped out to take care of everyone. Except for Sun Li and Chong Ba, everyone else was seriously injured and fell into a coma. This was the most serious incident since everyone escaped. Chongba didn¡¯t just look at Chongyin. The two of them quickly took out the elixir and fed it to each other. Zhong Lin had no choice. Chongba looked at Sun Li. He didn't even realize that this was a subconscious move that he was used to that Sun Li could "surprise" him. Sun Li pondered for a moment, and in his mind, Luo Huan understood what he meant and said, "It will be good for Zhong Lin to light the agarwood." Sun Li still had some agarwood in his hand, so he lit it without hesitation. A trace of spiritual smoke curled up, divided into seven strands, and penetrated into Zhong Lin's seven orifices respectively. Zhong Lin really improved greatly. Sun Li and Chongba breathed a sigh of relief. Both of them were exhausted and suffered serious internal injuries, but they didn't dare to rest. They sat leaning on one side and didn't even have the energy to speak. Two hours later, Zhong Lin woke up first. Then Su Xiaomei, Jiang Shiyu, Chongyin everyone woke up one by one, except Zhong Muhe, who kept his eyes closed and motionless. The ancestor's last secret technique deeply hurt his origin. He was already seriously injured and has not recovered. The injuries are getting worse all at once, and the energy is like a gossamer. Zhong Lin felt sad, and everyone felt miserable too. Sun Li also calmed down a bit, looked at everyone, and smiled: "What's wrong with you? We have all overcome such a difficult situation, we should be happy!" He kicked Su Xiaomei: "Hey, I want to eat barbecue!" Su Xiaomei glanced at him, a little surprised. Sun Li asked everyone: "Who wants to eat?" He raised his hand first. Everyone was stunned and at a loss. Sun Li raised his hand high, like a flag. Gradually everyone¡¯s eyes became brighter. Chongba snorted: "I usually don't hang out with a bunch of new disciples, but I changed my mind today. Count me in!" He also raised his big hand of cattail leaf fan in a loud voice. When Chongyin hesitated to raise his hand, Chongba had already snorted in advance: "If he participates, I won't go." Chongyin smiled bitterly: "You are still angry with me." Chongba turned his back on him and ignored him. Jiang Shiyu raised his hand: "Here I go, I'm hungry too." "I'm coming too." "I'm coming too" Su Xiaomei smiled lightly and sweetly: "Okay, I'll do it." There are fish in the mountain streams, and rabbits and pheasants on the hillsides. Sun Li, who grew up in a mountain village, dug up some potato-like rhizomes, washed them, cut them into slices, and mixed them together to roast them. It only took half an hour for a "feast" to begin. Although Chongba personally said that he would not eat with Chongyin, he was still attracted by the aroma and came over. He snatched half of the roast chicken from Chongyin's hand very domineeringly and sat down far away without saying a word. Eat big. Sun Li and others smiled bitterly and shook their heads, while Chongyin looked aggrieved. After a brief relaxation, everyone seemed to have returned to the mountain gate, that happy and relaxing time. Everyone had rested, but Sun Li was standing on a huge rock. It was night in the mountains and the wind was biting.?? There was a sound behind him, and Chongba came up. Not far away, everyone was resting. Chongba glanced in that direction. Jiang Shiyu was among the crowd, and it was impossible to tell that he was a half-human, half-demon alien. Chongba wanted to say something, but held back. Sun Li looked at him and asked, "Teacher, are you still confused about the identity of the mountain guardian?" Chongba smiled bitterly: "What else can you worry about? It's been so long. With so many fights, people have no time to think about it." Sun Li understood that even though he said this, the stubbornness in his heart would not diminish at all. It¡¯s just that even Chongyin can¡¯t do anything about this kind of knot, and he is even more helpless. Chongba paused and asked, "What should we do next?" Originally, everyone was going to follow Ancestor Zhong Muhe to the Evil Sea in the south. Now that Zhong Muhe has fallen into a deep sleep and it seems that he will not wake up in the short term, everyone suddenly has no goal. Sun Li's eyes looked into the deep darkness that was almost beyond the reach of his eyesight. There, his spiritual sense was far beyond that of ordinary people, and he could still faintly feel that a powerful enemy was coming this way. As Sun Li expected, the four magic corrections had separated in order to expand the search area. Sun Li pointed in that direction: "We will ambush here and kill them all! Do you dare to teach me?" Chongba was stunned. At this moment, Sun Li's eyes revealed a sense of enthusiasm and amusement. And hidden under these two complex expressions, there is also a sense of absoluteness and confidence. Chongba grinned and cursed: "How dare you come to test me? Don't forget that I will always be your teacher! Even if you really ascend to the nine heavens and rank among the immortals in the future, it won't change this fact!" He punched himself heavily in the chest: "Done! We can run away, but we can't be chased like a dog chasing a rabbit. Even if we die, we have to take a bite of the enemy's flesh!" "Boom, boom, boom" A rumble of thunder came from the horizon, and on the edge of the clear blue sky, a red dot slowly came, getting bigger and bigger. Gradually it turned into a huge flaming meteor. The Longbow Demon Cultivator¡¯s arm has recovered. Injuries like broken bones are nothing to the cultivator. As long as the meridians are not damaged, he can recover in half a day. The severe pain when the bone was broken made the Longbow Demon Cultivator very angry. He didn't even spend half a day to recover from the injury on his arm. Instead, he chased after him, performing his skills in the sky while chasing. Heal. Whenever you practice cultivation, you can always vaguely feel a hint of the secret of heaven - such as Sun Li's spiritual sense. And this time, the Longbow Demonic Cultivator also had a glimmer of understanding that he should be chasing in the right direction. This time, his luck has come! He speeded up even more, and suddenly he saw a small shadow on the ground in front of him. He was like an old cow high in the sky, only the size of an ant in his eyes. He pushed the flaming meteor downwards. A gust of fire and wind pressed towards the ground, where there was a girl running wildly with Zhong Muhe on her back. The Longbow Demon Cultivator was stunned for a moment and couldn't help laughing: How self-righteous must these ridiculous rats be to come up with such a stupid idea? Are they still unwilling to face up to the huge power gap between the two sides? You actually want this girl to be used as bait to ambush you? The corners of his mouth pulled down slightly, revealing a cruel sneer. ¡°Okay, then let me play with you and slowly kill you!¡± Hum. Li Ziting gritted her teeth and ran with Zhong Muhe on her back. Her heart was beating wildly. When she took on this task, she actually knew how dangerous it was. As long as the pursuers in the sky were a little more cautious, a spell could blow both her and Zhong Muhe to pieces. Li Ziting continued to run forward, counting silently in her heart: one, two, three until she counted to thirty. The fatal blow from the demon cultivator in the sky had not yet arrived, so she breathed a long sigh of relief. She knew that she had passed the most dangerous stage. Fortunately, both she and Sun Li guessed correctly. The magic cultivator is powerful, so it is inevitable to be confident and arrogant. "Boom!" A long dark gold arrow shot at Li Ziting's side, and the explosion left a five-foot-large crater on the ground. The terrifying force directly threw her away. Li Ziting endured the pain and got up, carrying Zhong Muhe on her back and continued running. The Longbow Demonic Cultivator sneered, so obviously you want to lead me into a trap? Too childish. He hesitated for a moment, should he put this directly here?I just settled it with the old guy, and then went to carefully search for the little mice around me. This seems to be the easiest and most trouble-free. His fingers hit the bowstring, slowly pulled it open, and aimed it at Li Ziting's back. A feeling of extreme danger was like countless steel needles pricking Li Ziting's back. Li Ziting was covered in cold sweat. She suddenly had an idea. She stumbled and fell. Zhong Muhe also fell to the ground. He rolled over and faced up, just in the eyes of the Long Gong Demon Cultivator. The Longbow Demon Cultivator narrowed his eyes and gave up his previous plan. We can¡¯t kill these little mice so easily. We must have fun with them! Seeing him loosen the bow string, Li Ziting secretly breathed a sigh of relief, got up and continued running with Zhong Muhe on her back. Soon one chased and the other fled into a valley. The valley is very narrow, and the flaming meteors hit the mountain walls on both sides with a bang when they arrived here, sending stone fragments flying. But after all, flying is very inconvenient. The Longbow Demonic Cultivator sneered, it will be as you wish! He collected the flame meteor, stepped on a cloud of fire under his feet, and quickly chased after it. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Longbow Demon Cultivator had just turned a corner and opened fire with a Tianmen Dragon Cannon. (Talking about this month¡¯s update, my hand injury has not healed yet. Please allow me to take a breather. The tentative guarantee is better, and the time is set at 12 noon and 6 pm. There is really no other way. If I keep updating like this for a month, I will have to stop updating in less than three days. Please understand me. When my hands are better in the next half month, I will start at full speed! Also: Please ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket, the first day is not yet Fifty pictures seems a bit miserable)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 8: The Ambush Full of Loopholes (Part 2) Please give me your monthly vote! The beam of light was terrifying, heading straight towards the longbow demon cultivator. The Longbow Demon Cultivator sneered, knowing clearly that you have the Tianmen Dragon Cannon in your hands, how could I not be on guard? He swayed, dodged easily, and shot an arrow with his backhand towards Chongba. Chong Bahai's expression suddenly changed, he put away the Tianmen Dragon Cannon and ran away. With a flash of golden light, the huge stone beneath him was blown to pieces with a bang. That shot was like an order to attack. Chongyin, with several daggers wrapped around his body, rushed forward from his left side. Jiang Shiyu, who had been completely demonized, was burning with flames. He activated the demon pill and rushed up from his right side. Su Xiaomei took Dongfang Fu and killed him from behind. Zhong Lin emerged from the ground strangely and attacked the longbow demon cultivator from the bottom up. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? The Longbow Demonic Cultivator was unhurried, and almost none of these attacks could really hurt him. His black magic bow swung in the air, and a series of magic text transformed into magic words, imprinted on the people who rushed up, and a series of explosions shook them all back. But Chongyin and others were almost desperate. After being shocked back, they still rushed forward crazily. The Longbow Demon Cultivator vaguely felt that something was wrong. He frowned and suddenly understood: Where has the most cunning boy gone? In the young prince¡¯s secret order, Sun Li, whom they had been told to pay attention to, was missing! The longbow demon cultivator secretly sneered, it turned out that Sun Li was the real killer move. This game is finally interesting, these mice are not so stupid after all. He unfolded his spiritual consciousness and searched the surroundings carefully. But the result surprised him: Sun Li couldn't be found at all! The Longbow Demon Cultivator was surprised: Impossible. How could he, a young monk in the mortal realm, escape his own spiritual consciousness search? I am at the sixth level of the sage realm! He used his spiritual consciousness to scan the entire valley again, but there was still no trace of Sun Li. Sun Li must be nearby. The Longbow Demonic Cultivator was very sure. At this moment, he suddenly understood: These rats are a bit cunning. That Sun Li should have some treasure that could evade his search. He was hiding around, while others attacked frantically to distract his attention, and he took the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow! The longbow demon cultivator secretly sneered, the strategy is good, and you executed it well. It's a pity that you still ignored the most important point. Sun Li, you are just a waste in the mortal realm, even if you succeed in the sneak attack. How can you hurt me! The attacks from Chongyin and others on the periphery are becoming more and more fierce, and it seems that the Longbow Demon Cultivator is already tired of dealing with them. at this time. Suddenly, thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives appeared silently around him, crisscrossing each other, following a strange trajectory, and the power of the attack suddenly tripled. "Boom!" Thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives hit the longbow demon cultivator hard. The aura barrier released by the automatic defense weapon he carried was also shattered. The Manglong Chain reunites. It shook with a crash, like a big gun. He stabbed the longbow demon cultivator fiercely. The Longbow Demon Cultivator gave a long laugh and grabbed the Manglong Chain. "Crack!" The Manglong chain spread out again. The longbow demon cultivator only held seven or eight iron rings in his hand, and the rest turned into ring-shaped flying knives, flying up and down. The long-bow demon cultivator had a headache. With a wave of the demon bow, he knocked back all the flying knives. Most of his attention was drawn to Sun Li. And other people around him also attacked fiercely. The longbow demon cultivator roared, and a layer of spiritual light shield appeared again, trying to withstand the attacks of others. Chongba suddenly appeared, roared and slashed hard on the shield with his two axes. Li Ziting also suddenly appeared and joined the besieging team. But the Longbow Demonic Cultivator knows very well. These people are all feints, real killers. It¡¯s still Sun Li! He sneered and still focused most of his attention on Sun Li. Chongba suddenly retreated and used all his strength to carry out the Tianmen Dragon Cannon! "Boom!" The long-bow magic cultivator had to dodge in embarrassment. At the same time, Sun Li was merged into a river of five-color spiritual light and poured into his body. His power increased greatly. The Manglong Chain suddenly turned into a dragon. From an incredible angle, he fiercely He slapped the Longbow Demon Cultivator hard. "Bang!" The mask of light shattered, and the Longbow Demon Cultivator stumbled, becoming furious at the same time. He ignored the others and attacked Sun Li angrily with all his strength. Dongfang Fu, Jiang Shiyu, Chongyin, Chongba, and Li Ziting attacked together. In the palm of Su Xiaomei's handThe long and narrow blade also pierced out. Seeing that it could not hit the long bow demon cultivator, the sharp blade suddenly became longer again and pierced into his body with a pop! As soon as the sharp blade penetrated, the longbow demon cultivator realized something was wrong. That sharp blade is actually alive! A group of sharp thorns quickly opened up in his body, like a metal hedgehog! Now even if you pull it out by force, a large mass of flesh and blood will come out! The Longbow Demon Cultivator was furious, but he did not take this kind of injury seriously. He was about to turn around and blow up Su Xiaomei with a bow, but he saw a smile flashing in Sun Li's eyes in front of him! The Longbow Demon Cultivator suddenly became alert: It turned out that it was all for this moment! Sun Li, what you are waiting for is this moment when I turn around, right? Hum hum, a bunch of cunning mice! He didn¡¯t move. He could still bear the damage Su Xiaomei caused him. He couldn't give Sun Li a chance to deliver a fatal blow. Zhong Lin had already been standing beside Su Xiaomei, and Su Xiaomei's other hand had already grasped Zhong Lin's hand. At the same time, Su Xiaomei used her secret power with all her strength, and her entire body turned into a metal man! Every thorn that the sharp blade protrudes from the body of the Longbow Demonic Cultivator is hollow, and the hair-thin conduits inside are gathered together, extending from the blade body through Su Xiaomei's arm and shoulder to the other hand. That hand was in Zhong Lin¡¯s hand. Zhong Lin shouted: "I'm starting!" Su Xiaomei nodded. The blood sacrifice begins! Su Xiaomei, who turned into a metal man, has no essence or blood at all. The damage Zhong Lin's technique did to her was minimized. It was as if Su Xiaomei was a channel connecting him and the Longbow Demon Cultivator. Zhong Lin¡¯s blood sacrifice was to the Longbow Demon Cultivator! This tactic greatly exceeded the Longbow Demon Cultivator¡¯s expectations. He knew immediately that he had been fooled. Sun Li roared angrily: "Everyone, hold on!" Everyone, including Sun Li, desperately attacked the Long Gong Demon Cultivator to prevent him from breaking away from Su Xiaomei. Zhong Lin pushed the skill to the limit, and streams of bloody red light were transmitted from the body of the Long Gong Demon Cultivator to Zhong Lin's body through Su Xiaomei. The body of the Longbow Demonic Cultivator shriveled up quickly. But he is a super strong person at the sixth level of the Sage Realm, with profound knowledge. Even if he becomes a mummy, he is still full of strength, and every blow is earth-shattering. Everyone is struggling to hold on, knowing that this is the most critical moment. Even if they are beaten away and vomit blood, they will come back without stopping. Everyone knows one thing: if we persist for a while, victory will be ours! The Longbow Demon Cultivator also knows this very well! The two sides were in a stalemate, with only fighting in their minds and no regard for anything else. Finally, the Longbow Demon Cultivator¡¯s movements became slower and slower, and the sharp light in his eyes became weaker and weaker. "Pfft" He knelt heavily on the ground and stopped fighting back. Zhong Lin and Su Xiaomei did not dare to neglect and continued the blood sacrifice. After a while, the magic bow in his hand fell to the ground, and everyone relaxed a little. After continuing the blood sacrifice for a quarter of an hour, Sun Li stepped forward and kicked, and the body was broken into pieces. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground together. Among the corpses, a dark storage ring rolled out. It fell to the ground, but everyone lay motionless. No one wanted to move to pick it up. Zhong Lin¡¯s blood sacrifice to a strong man at the sixth level of the Sage Realm was far beyond his ability. Blood surged all over his body, and he quickly meditated to digest it. The injuries Su Xiaomei suffered were not light. After she lost her skills, she became depressed and even after swallowing the elixir, she did not get better. After resting for half an hour, Sun Liqiang stood up, put away the storage ring, and said to everyone: "Get up, let's leave here first." The movable ones supported the immobile ones. Chongba flew with his double axes and cut off the whole stone under Zhong Lin. Without disturbing Zhong Lin, he carried the stones and took Zhong Lin away Before Sun Li left, he threw out a few fire talismans, which burned the battlefield into a mess. Even the broken corpse of the Longbow Demon Cultivator was reduced to ashes, and nothing could be seen. Two hours after everyone left, Hu Zheng appeared on the battlefield with a burst of violent flames. He glanced at it sinisterly, looked up to the sky with an angry roar, and a huge pillar of fire rose into the sky! "Sun Li, if I don't kill you, I swear I won't be a human being!" ¡­¡­ The Longgong Demon Cultivator¡¯s rich family fortune allowed Sun Li and everyone to get key supplies. In addition to spiritual stones and elixirs, there are also several precious magic weapons. After equipping them, everyone fights??Significant increase. For the next two months, everyone was constantly on the run. When Hu Zheng, who was pursuing angrily, thought that they really wanted to flee, Sun Li and his men suddenly turned back and set up an ambush, using similar tactics to ambush Hu Zheng! This battle was particularly brutal. Sun Li broke four ribs, Jiang Shiyu was in a coma for seven days, Chong Ba almost died, and Su Xiaomei fell directly to a realm. Others were also seriously injured. But the result of this battle was also very brilliant. After killing Hu Zheng, the twin demon knights were also frightened and did not dare to separate and pursue too closely. Sun Li tried several tricks to separate them and ambush them individually, but failed, so he had to give up the idea of ??ambush all four demon cultivators and lead everyone to escape. The group led the ancestor Zhong Muhe, who was still sleeping, and kept changing directions along the way. The twin demon knights did not dare to chase too closely, and they did not have the secret skills to monitor everyone. They gradually got further and further away, and finally lost track of everyone. The two huge flaming meteors that dare not be separated by more than a hundred feet have long lost their original momentum of indomitable and scornful Sui. Become extremely cautious and take every step carefully. The twin demon knights looked at each other in the flaming meteors, both feeling ashamed. (I have been staring at it all morning, and there are only three monthly tickets! I cry to death, it can¡¯t be like this, brothers, at least get a few more!)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: First-grade Medicine Cauldron (Strongly ask for monthly votes!) "I didn't expect that a group of little monks in the Taoist realm would actually make us brothers so fearful! It's because we have been so successful in these years that we no longer have the determination we had at the beginning." "If we had disregarded life and death and pursued them angrily from the beginning, the brothers would have definitely wiped them out by now if we joined forces, alas" The two of them had been fighting for many years, and they quickly realized where they had gone wrong. But the two of them also knew in their hearts that the deaths of two companions who were no less powerful than themselves shocked them greatly - especially Hu Zheng, who was the strongest among the four. One person was almost half as powerful as the Demon Cavalry. Even he They were all killed, and the two demon knights were really scared at that time. It¡¯s not entirely their fault. "Go back and apologize to the young prince." Both of them were worried, but what they were really worried about was not that they had lost Sun Li, but for another reason. The two flaming meteors changed direction, speeded up suddenly, and rushed towards Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. A few days later, in a valley near the Weishui River, two demon knights were kneeling in the Chinese army's tent. The twins had followed Azu for many years, and they knelt on the ground with guilt on their faces: "My subordinates are incompetent!" Azu's face was extremely ugly, and his voice was almost squeezed out from between his teeth: "Both Hu Zheng and Xiaosi are dead?" "Yes!" the two demon knights said with difficulty. Azu didn¡¯t speak for a long time, his eyes burning with anger. Uncle Zhao on the side asked gloomily: "Then why are you coming back?" The two demon knights were sweating like rain and kowtowed to the ground: "Ancestor. We" Azu waved his hand, and his pupils turned dark, like a dark night: "No need to say this, this is the army." The two demon knights gritted their teeth: "I understand." On weekdays, young prince Azu treats them like brothers. But once in the military, everything is handled according to military regulations. This time, the two of them did not escape from the battlefield, but they could not escape the crime of delaying the fighter plane, and at least one of their arms would be lost! So Azu only said half of what he said before the two of them understood. Although it was extremely painful, compared to the meaning behind Uncle Zhao's words, it was already extremely merciful. But the two of them still knelt on the ground and refused to get up. Azu vaguely understood, and his expression changed again: "Why, that thing is also lost?" The two demon knights just kowtowed. Azu was furious: "Quickly tell me, what's going on!" "Young prince, Boss Hu carried that thing with him, but we didn't even find Boss Hu's body and head. The battlefield was just a piece of scorched earth. I'm afraid that thing had been burned to ashes." "Snapped!" Azu smashed the stone table into pieces with an angry palm: "Three and a half years of hard work, six thousand warriors were lost. It took 240 million spirit stones to wipe out the 'Moonwind' ancient barbarian tribe and get that This thing is just gone!" The two demon knights lay on the ground. I didn't even dare to raise my head. Azu waved his hands furiously, and a huge wave of bloody light erupted. The two demon knights were blasted out of the tent, blood spurting out! "Get out! Get out of here, everyone. The punishment will be doubled!" The two demon knights were struck by that majestic blow and fell to the ground, vomiting blood and unconscious. Several soldiers rushed up and lifted the two men down. The young prince has already said that the punishment will be doubled. When the two demon knights wake up, they will find that they are missing an arm and a leg. Uncle Zhao¡¯s face was also ugly: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect such a big mistake to be made. That thing is extremely precious, so it¡¯s such a pity that it was ruined like this.¡± Azu was even more distressed: "As long as I get that thing, I will be the true number one master of the younger generation of Guirong. Even if I encounter those old monsters, I will still be able to fight!" Uncle Zhao was also helpless, but didn¡¯t know how to comfort Azu. Azu got angry for a while, then sat down, still feeling heartbroken and bleeding: "Six thousand warriors, 240 million spiritual stones, such a huge investment was all in vain, how can I, how can I be worthy of my father Two months later, Sun Li and others came to a barren mountain by the Evil Sea. The climate here is hot and hot, and spring has already entered the northern part of the Sui Dynasty. The vegetation in the mountains is dense, and the miasma has also risen, forming a natural barrier. Sun Li and others settled down here and built a simple wooden house. Sun Li set up a formation to prevent snakes and insects from attacking, and finally settled down temporarily. ??? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chongba finally broke through his limit and reached the fourth level of Taoist realm.Once this limit is exceeded, his prospects suddenly become brighter. Because before this, everyone said that he could only reach the third level of the Taoist Realm, that's why he was selected as the mountain guardian. Chongyin's situation is slightly better. He was originally at the fourth level of the Taoist realm, and he has also broken through to the fifth level of the Taoist realm. He has steadily improved to the peak level. After practicing quietly for a period of time, he may be promoted to the sixth level of the Taoist realm at any time. Sage The situation is in sight. Jiang Shiyu, who was half human and half demon, finally broke through to the seventh level of the mortal realm just when he arrived at the edge of the Evil Sea. He was still chasing Sun Li with great interest. This breakthrough made him very excited and felt that he had seen "hope". Su Xiaomei was promoted from the fifth level of the mortal realm to the sixth level of the mortal realm. However, because two ambushes used her body as a "passage", which caused great harm to Su Xiaomei, she was promoted to the sixth level. The process of the sixth level was extremely dangerous, and he almost went crazy. Dongfang Fu was still unscathed and smoothly promoted from the fourth level of the mortal realm to the fifth level. Then she didn't know what happened, but she became the peak of the fifth level of the mortal realm. It probably won't take long. He can be promoted to the sixth level and catch up with Su Xiaomei. This result made Li Ziting jealous and grabbed her breasts directly. She was also promoted from the fourth level to the fifth level. Li Ziting swallowed several elixirs in succession, and almost failed. The process was extremely dangerous. Moreover, after the promotion, it took a month just to stabilize the fifth level, and the progress was once again left behind by Dongfang Fu. And throughout the entire escape process, it was Zhong Lin who benefited the most. ??Continuous blood sacrifices to two demon cultivators, one to the sixth level of the sage realm. Although Zhong Lin was struggling at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, it allowed him to continuously improve, and he was already at the peak of the first level of the Taoist Realm! He is now among the new disciples. The highest realm. Chongba and Chongyin have also remained silent about Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin's weird skills. In fact, both of them knew in their hearts that without these skills, the three of them would never be so outstanding, and they would probably have died when the mountain gate was breached. After settling down in the barren mountains, Sun Li was ready to retreat. ¡°In fact, he had already felt that he was about to break through along the way. But from the mortal realm to the Taoist realm, this is a huge leap. It means that we have truly escaped from the realm of "mortality with the naked eye" and can begin to have a preliminary understanding of "Tao", which is some of the more superficial power rules in this world. Sun Li didn¡¯t dare to be careless, so he kept pressing his own level along the way. It wasn't until he settled down that he decided to prepare himself to attack the Taoist realm. He used the formation to seal the stone house where he was, but he was not in a hurry to start practicing, but started various preparations. Sun Li first took out the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. This cauldron is completely different from when Zhong Muhe first gave it to him. Not only does the surface no longer have that simple and earthy feeling, but it is instead shining with golden light. The densely packed spiritual texts on the surface are no longer there, replaced by them. They are eight huge bird-shaped seal characters. Which of these eight bird-shaped seal scripts can you choose? They are more profound than all the previous spiritual texts put together. Sun Li initially placed this ancient tripod with a mysterious origin in the storage space he often used. I didn't pay much attention to it at first, but later I discovered why this three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron was always on the edge? The first few times, he moved the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron to the middle, but the next time he opened it, it was at the edge again! He felt strange for a while, what was going on? Then his eyes swept across the storage space, and he suddenly realized that no matter when, no matter what he put in, the big cauldron was always in the middle. Even if Xiao Hei lives here, he has never taken the initiative to occupy the central position. Sun Li smiled bitterly and roughly understood what was going on. After that, he stored the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron in another storage space. "You, old man, Wangba, can we not fight with you?" At this moment, Sun Li felt a little emotional when he took out the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. In his mind, Wu Yao's voice was also a little weird: "Who would have thought that the thing that originated from your Subaoshan Mountain was actually a medicinal cauldron!" This three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron is relatively "younger" than Luo Huan and Wu Yao, so the two ancestors did not recognize what it was at first sight. But the two ancestors saw something: this thing had been processed on the surface, and it seemed that something was deliberately hidden. " Later, one time, Sun Li followed the instructions of the two ancestors and prepared a potion to wash away the ancient shell on the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. Unexpectedly, the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron inside turned out to be?The golden light is brilliant. Those eight bird-shaped ancient seal scripts, according to Luo Huan, are the "Golden Crow Divine Script", a type of script exclusive to the three-legged Golden Crow clan of the ancient mythical beast, and these eight are the eight most basic parts of the Golden Crow Divine Script. It is said that all the thousands of Golden Crow Divine Inscriptions later were derived from these eight Divine Inscriptions. This cauldron can be engraved with eight divine inscriptions, so it obviously has a great background. The ancestors of Su Baoshan were ignorant of gold and jade, or they knew how expensive this thing was, so they didn't dare to damage it at all, so they couldn't discover the truth at all. According to Sun Li¡¯s estimation, this three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron, according to the current level of the cultivation world, is at least a first-grade magical weapon, maybe even higher! In fact, Sun Li had a vague feeling that the real level would be higher. But he couldn't judge accurately. The origin of the skills engraved on the camouflage shell cannot be tested. I don¡¯t know who made the cauldron disguised in order to hide its true appearance. That skill is definitely the top skill in the current world of cultivation. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Su Baoshan to be one of the seven major sects if he could only crack 10% of it. Sun Li originally thought of copying this exercise, but Luo Huan found it troublesome and said gorgeously: "How much do you want this kind of stuff? I'll recite it to you." So Sun Li washed it off without hesitation. (Let me take good care of my hands these days. The update is really not very powerful. When I can code with both hands, I will definitely explode! In fact, it is harder for me to update 12,000 than others So I still ask for a monthly ticket, don't be pulled. Open too much, so we can catch up later!) (To be continued) rq! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 10: Baoyun Lingdan Sun Li had used a medicine cauldron randomly collected from Liu Mingjian to make elixirs before, and the effect could only be said to be barely satisfactory. But this three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron is different. The success rate of alchemy can be increased by 30%, and the efficacy of the medicine can be increased by 20%. This is because most of the elixirs that Sun Li refines now are low-level elixirs. If Sun Li opens up the Cave World in the future and really cultivates a large number of elixirs, the success rate of high-level elixirs can still remain unchanged. , but with improved efficacy, it can be increased to 40% or even higher! Don¡¯t underestimate these seemingly inconspicuous data. In fact, this is a huge advantage. With the same raw materials, Sun Li can get more pills, which means that with the same resources, he can go further than others. This help for practice will gradually become more and more important under the influence of influence. And the higher the level, the more it can be reflected. Even now, this advantage cannot be surpassed by ordinary people. But when thinking about what elixir to refine, Sun Li was a little embarrassed. After several rounds of consumption, his inventory of elixirs was running low. Luo Huan thought about it and gave him a list of "Baoyun Dan" prescriptions. There is only one main ingredient in this elixir: demon heart! The higher the level of the demon heart, the higher the level of the refined Baoyun Dan. Since Sun Li now owns the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron, the recipe given by Luo Huan is more difficult and consumes an astonishing amount of materials. Compared with the Rongxin Pill that was refined before, the Baoyun Pill is much more advanced. Sun Li first finished refining the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron, then clapped his hands and injected spiritual energy into it. His Purple Sky Fire was about to be activated, but unexpectedly, on top of the big cauldron, the Three-legged Golden Crow suddenly opened its mouth and spurted out with a pop. A ball of golden flames enveloped the entire cauldron and burned fiercely. Luo Huan was surprised: "Phaseless Golden Flame! I didn't expect that there is actually a ball of phaseless golden flame hidden in this medicine cauldron." I heard that this flame is actually a phaseless golden flame. Sun Li was overjoyed. There are nine levels of divine fire in the world, and the phaseless golden flame is the third-level super divine fire among them, compared with the other purple extreme heavenly fires. A whole three levels higher! The higher the level of divine fire, the greater the success rate of alchemy and weapon making. Sun Li was overjoyed and was about to collect the phaseless golden flame. Wu Yao quickly stopped him: "Don't! At your current level, you cannot control this level of divine fire. Leave it behind the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron." China is the best choice.¡± Sun Li felt regretful for a while, but until Wu Yao would not lie to himself, he had to hold back the trace of greed. Starting to refine the elixir, he processed the various raw materials in order and put them into the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. After surviving the most dangerous time. All that was left was to slowly refine the medicine cauldron, and Sun Li felt relaxed. This time when making alchemy, he selected two hundred demon hearts and left them with Zhong Lin. These two hundred demon hearts were also stored in a storage ring. He threw all the remaining demon hearts directly into the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. The biggest feature of Baoyun Dan is that the higher the demon heart level and the greater the quantity, the better the quality of the prepared elixir. Sun Li estimated that it would take more than two hundred demon hearts to refine the Baoyun Pill this time. Plus the previous Rongxin Pill. It was enough for me to pass the level this time. Having said that, Sun Li still did not dare to neglect, and asked Wu Yao to study a formation for him and arrange it on the ground. This formation was the same as before, to provide spiritual energy when passing the level. He already has the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag. I prepared this formation, plus those Baoyun Pills. Nothing he could say was enough for him to break through this time. After setting up the formation, he went to take a look at the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. The phaseless golden flame was burning brightly, and the concoction inside was bubbling. He took a few spiritual stones and threw them into the flame to maintain the fire. These spiritual stones were later seized from Long Gong Demon Cultivator and Hu Zheng. In addition to these, a large number of elixirs, talismans and magic weapons were also harvested. However, most elixirs are used to heal wounds and are not suitable for him to improve his realm. As for the magic weapons, he was assigned a seventh-grade ruler and a sixth-grade jade gourd. Among everyone, he is the one who benefits the most. Sun Li estimated that it would take at least three days for the elixir to be ready. He thought about it and found something to do for himself. ?????????? We took out all the damaged magic weapons that had been confiscated by the demonic cultivators before, treated them as raw metal materials, and after refining them, threw them all to the cauldron. There is a huge amount of these materials. Although they are all damaged magic weapons,?The things used by the demon cultivators were of extraordinary quality and the raw materials were of high grade. Sun Li estimated that after the big cauldron swallowed up all the metals, his control over the big cauldron would be smoother. He was secretly excited. After doing this, take a look at the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. It is already filled with mist and spiritual mist. It is difficult to see what is going on below - it is about to become a pill. Sun Li had some expectations in his heart, so he took out a few more spiritual stones and threw them into the phaseless golden flames to maintain the heat of the third-level divine fire. The appearance of the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron is the appearance of an ancient fairy bird with three legs, the Golden Crow. The three thick crow feet are exactly the three legs of the big cauldron. The ball of phaseless golden flames floats between these three legs, spreading the flames. Traces of it spread out, wrapping the cauldron like a cocoon. The bird body of the three-legged golden crow is the body of the tripod, while the bird's head and two wings are the lid of the tripod. When Sun Li made a thought, the lid of the cauldron would automatically fly up to a height, allowing him to see clearly what was going on inside the medicine cauldron through the gap. At this time, the spiritual light in the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron continued to flicker, and the thick layer of spiritual mist covering the medicinal juice was continuously pushed away to both sides. The spiritual mist contained extremely strong medicinal power, and it was impossible to Escape from the cauldron. Sun Li closed the lid of the tripod. There was still a spiritual light and bursts of rumbling sounds coming from the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. He waited anxiously. Although with Luo Huan's guidance and the bonus effect of the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron, it was unlikely that the alchemy would fail this time, but after all, no one could guarantee that it would definitely succeed. And Sun Li has already invested all the elixirs he can use now. If this batch of Baoyun Dan fails, his breakthrough will have to be postponed to a later date. Sun Li was a little worried about gains and losses. He inadvertently glanced at the phaseless golden flames under the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron, and suddenly saw something in the golden flames. Several "pieces of paper" shaped things were fluttering in the flames. Sun Lida was surprised. Just as he was about to take a closer look, the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron suddenly shook violently. There was a metallic buzzing sound, and a pale golden phantom of the Three-legged Golden Crow rose into the sky, and the fragrance of medicine overflowed! Sun Li did not dare to neglect: this is the elixir being released. He didn't care to see what was in the phaseless golden flame, and immediately went to take care of the Baoyun Pill. "Huh¡ª¡ª" The lid of the cauldron was sprayed up by a stream of air, and streams of spiritual light flew from the cauldron. Sun Li Lingyuan let go, forming a huge light shield around the cauldron, covering all the spiritual lights flying out, and then slowly Use your strength slowly to force the aura back - these auras are precious medicinal powers and must not be dissipated. When all the medicinal power and spiritual light were forced back into the cauldron, the cauldron was already filled with dazzling light. Sun Li guarded the cauldron with unblinking eyes, not daring to relax at all. The moment when the elixir is completed is the most dangerous time. He constantly controls his spiritual energy output, sometimes increasing and sometimes decreasing, sometimes increasing and sometimes weakening. About half an hour later, the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron finally shook slightly, and a wave of air roared away. The lid of the cauldron fell back with a clang, and all the strange phenomena disappeared. And the ball of phaseless golden flame gradually shrank back, turned into a wisp of flame, and got back into the mouth of the three-legged golden crow. Sun Li waved his hand, and a burst of spiritual energy lifted the lid of the cauldron, and the aroma of medicine hit his face. In the cauldron, thirty-six amber elixirs were formed into a circle, with three layers inside and outside. He picked one up casually, and it was still very hot, but Sun Li didn't care. He was so excited that he started to check the medicinal properties of this batch of Baoyun Dan. More than two hundred demon hearts were combined with various elixirs, but only thirty-six Baoyun Pills were refined. However, Sun Li was not depressed because he had already seen that this batch of Baoyun Pills was very effective. Yes, it is much better than the previous Rongxin Pill. Sun Li put away the thirty-six Baoyun Pills one by one, and then suddenly remembered what he had just seen. He quickly went to check under the cauldron. Sure enough, there were a few "pieces of paper" like things, half embedded in a half-burned spiritual stone. Sun Li used a burst of purple sky fire to refine the remaining half of the spirit stone, and took the "pieces of paper" in his hand. When I looked at it, I realized that it wasn¡¯t just a few pictures, but just one. It's just divided into several parts, and the ends of those parts are connected together by thin "lines". ??This thing, at first glance, you can tell that it is carved from one piece. Those parts are in the shape of a flying sword, and they are colorful and extremely beautiful.   Sun Li was a little dumbfounded when he looked at this thing: no matter in terms of material, production process, or color style, this thing looked very much like the donkey shadow puppet show he had seen when he was a child! There really aren¡¯t many entertainment activities in the mountain village, so Sun Li was deeply impressed by the donkey shadow puppet artists who came to Lianhuatai Village only once every three years. "It's just that the donkey shadow puppets are all characters, and at most they only have a boat. But the thing in his hand was in the shape of three flying swords. This thing cannot be burned even by phaseless golden flames. It is obviously not the "donkey shadow puppet" in his impression. "Two ancestors, what on earth is this?" This thing is obviously sealed in a spirit stone. Maybe Hu Zheng deliberately disguised it, or maybe Hu Zheng didn't know about it at all. This is all Sun Li's guess. This time, Wu Yao and Luo Huan did not answer him immediately, but said in a rare and cautious tone: "Look more carefully." Sun Li looked at it carefully again. In addition to the gorgeous and weird appearance and color of this thing, strange lines were vaguely visible inside. Sun Li himself frowned: "Why does it look like the formation markings?" But it was much thinner than the formation markings. Sun Li was shocked: "This is the formation markings of the spirit pattern array" (There is a single chapter at the back to report a few things to you. Please take a look at it, thank you!) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Dragon Shadow Puppetry and Sword Shadow Puppetry (please vote for me!) Because the spirit pattern array is subject to various restrictions, all the formation engraved lines are much thinner than normal, just like the most basic sealing formation that Sun Li can draw now, which is used for the spirit pattern array. The line is twice as thin as the formation he usually draws! Luo Huan sighed: "I didn't expect that such a thing actually exists." Wu Yao was also a little sad: "It is really sad that such a majestic beast has fallen into this state." Sun Li was impatient. Just as he was about to urge him, Luo Huan had already explained: "This is a shadow puppet, yes, but it is not a donkey shadow puppet, but a dragon shadow puppet. This thing is not from our time, that is, it was only developed in the last two or three thousand years." We have only heard about it.¡± Sun Li was startled: "Dragon shadow puppet?! Made of dragon skin? Who dares to be so bold?" Luo Huan said in an almost nostalgic tone: "There is nothing bold or not. If you have the strength to hunt the divine dragon, the divine dragon is just a beast in your eyes. It's just that we were favored by the dragon clan, and seeing this There¡¯s always something sad about growing something.¡± Sun Li was even more stunned: "Hunting the dragon?!" Wu Yao also said: "From your current perspective, Shenlong is high and invincible. But when you stand at a certain height in the future, you will find that in this world, there have been many talents among all races, and Shenlong is just Just ordinary prey." Sun Li noticed some deeper meanings in his words: Wu Yao said "a certain height", not "peak"! Just by reaching a certain height, you can hunt dragons The education he received from childhood on worshiping dragons made Sun Li doubtful for the first time: "Can I do it" Both Wu Yao and Luo Huan replied casually: "Yes." It is this kind of casualness that reveals their unparalleled confidence. "But don't you also talk about my qualifications" "Our confidence does not come from you, but from ourselves. With us here, it will be easy for you to reach that height." The two ancestors still like to be narcissistic and reveal the truth. Sun Li had long been used to it and didn't care about being hit. However, he was very excited when he heard that he could reach the height of hunting the dragon. ¡°¡­As for how high you can reach further up, it depends on yourself.¡± After Wu Yao finished speaking, he withdrew the topic to the "dragon shadow puppet": "This is a super dragon with a spiritual pattern array, and then peeled off the part of the dragon skin that was equipped with the spiritual pattern array. It¡¯s done, but the spirit pattern formation has been destroyed, and this dragon shadow puppet makes good use of the remaining formation.¡± Sun Li was greatly surprised: "Can the spiritual pattern array be loaded on a foreign race?" Wu Yaoran proudly said: "The spiritual pattern array is omnipotent!" Sun Li still didn¡¯t understand: ¡°This thing is so big but so cruel, what is it used for?¡± This time it was Luo Huan who answered him: "The person who can make such a thing must be a madman. A madman only cares about one thing: fighting. Of course this thing is used for fighting, and it is also a magic weapon. Although we used to You've heard of it, but you've really never seen it. Sun Li understood: "After all, there are countless powerful people in the Shenlong clan, and they will not allow such a thing to exist in the world." Wu Yao then said: "As long as you understand, so even if you get this thing, try not to use it if you can." "But the question is how to use this thing" Sun Li fiddled with it in his hands, trying to inject the spirit essence into it, but there was no response. Luo Huan said: "You have to ask Wu Yao about this." Wu Yao gave him a depressing answer: "Shadow puppets are, of course, used for shadow puppet shows." Sun Li: "" Wu Yao was not joking. He pondered for a moment and spit out six words: "Dragon shadow puppet, sword shadow puppet!" A stream of thoughts was sent directly into Sun Li's mind. Wu Yao obviously found it very troublesome to explain, so he directly taught it to him in this way. This dragon shadow puppet represents an alternative concept of magic weapon: cruel and powerful! If you want to use it, you must start with the remaining spiritual pattern equipment inside, because a large part of the dragon shadow puppets, for example, still rely on this damaged spiritual pattern equipment. Sun Li circulated the spirit essence, and followed Wu Yao's instructions to input the spirit essence from the damaged area. Then he followed the established route, followed the formation lines, and finally entered the core position with a slight push. "Shua¡ª¡ª" Sword shadows were flying all over the sky, and Sun Li placed a seal in the houseWithout any resistance, it was shattered by the blast, and then the whole house exploded with a bang. The sword shadow rose into the sky and flew all over the sky. Everything on the ground within a hundred feet around Sun Li's house was cut into pieces by the sword shadow. ! Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise he would definitely have been killed accidentally. Sun Li was also shocked. He felt the power of the blow just now the most. It was definitely the most powerful blow he had ever delivered by relying on his own ability since the beginning of his practice until now! He recalled that even the Hundred Birds Sword Box could not compare to the blow just now. That is, it is slightly inferior to the Great Sun Fire Gun! However, the Hundred Birds Sword Box and the Great Sun Fire Cannon are both large-scale war weapons. Even a fierce man like Chongba would have trouble carrying the Hundred Birds Sword Box. Sun Li used beast soldiers to carry them. Even so, it was very awkward. It is flexible and not suitable for fighting between monks. Not to mention the big sun fire gun. But dragon shadow puppets do not have these drawbacks and are truly magic weapons used by monks personally. Sun Li was speechless: "So strong" "It is estimated that you can only exert 10% of the power of this sword and shadow play now. When your strength increases in the future, the power of this magic weapon will become more and more powerful. But remember, don't show it in front of others. Once discovered by others, Must be silenced!" Wu Yao suddenly became cold-blooded. Sun Li understood, however, that he was telling himself how to protect himself. Jiang Shiyu and others rushed over, and Sun Li had already put away the dragon shadow puppet. Everyone was stunned. The original stone house had disappeared, and stone debris was flying down all over the sky. Where Sun Li was sitting had become a lonely earthen platform, surrounded by a large pit three feet deep, with a diameter of one hundred feet! "Sun Li, what did you do?" Sun Li was a little excited and pretended to be mysterious: "I have tested a good thing. You will know about it in the future." Jiang Shiyu snorted: "You are deliberately trying to whet our appetites. You want us to arouse our curiosity, and then ask you hard, right? I won't ask, I will suffocate you to death!" Sun Li: "" "Be careful, it's so powerful, don't hurt yourself." Su Xiaomei warned. Sun Li patted his chest and nodded: "Don't worry, I am blessed with good fortune." Chongyin acted like a teacher: "Let me tell you, another way of saying this word is to harm the legacy for thousands of years" Sun Li was hit hard: "I can't defeat you on my own, so I will continue to retreat." (The position of the monthly ticket is neither up nor down, which is very embarrassing. Brothers, give it another push, let¡¯s go up and explode the anus!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: Transcendental (Please vote for me!) Sun Li found a new stone house. Dragon shadow play and sword shadow play. Powerful but cruel, Sun Li was horrified by the power of this magic weapon, but Wu Yao and Luo Huan were silent. Sun Li also understood: after all, it is the life of a divine dragon, and a high-level divine dragon. Gradually calming down the excitement in his heart, Sun Li started to arrange the formation again. In addition to the sealing formation in the room, there is also the spirit gathering formation on the ground. After preparing all this, he officially started to pass the test! Sitting cross-legged in the formation, Sun Li threw it away casually. The Five Elements United Spirit formation flags were scattered around according to mysterious rules, and a long river of five colors slowly drooped down and poured into his back. He placed the Rongxin Pill on his left hand and the Baoyun Pill on his right, lit the last agarwood, let go of all his strength, and slowly started the "Mortal World". With the operation of the technique, Zhou Tianxing's power was sucked into the body, slowly and quickly. Gradually, the meridians in the body turned into a big river, which seemed to be wide and boundless and could accommodate a large amount of spiritual energy to attack at will. " However, the growth rate of Lingyuan has reached this level, which is shockingly fast. It only took nine days for the meridians to be unable to bear it. So each acupuncture point was used to temporarily store spiritual energy, just like a lake on a river. And this only temporarily relieves the pressure on the meridians. Sun Li no longer controlled and allowed the Zhoutian star power that rapidly poured into his body to impact his meridians wantonly. Soon the acupuncture points and meridians could no longer bear it. Those acupuncture points filled with spiritual energy were continuously expanded. After reaching the limit, a starlight would rise from the acupoints, and as the spiritual energy continued to be injected into the starlight, more and more starlight would appear. The stronger it is, the more acupoints are deified one by one. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but all the acupuncture points around Sun Li¡¯s body were deified, and a starry silver thread flowed through his body. The meridians¡¯ endurance for spiritual energy has reached its limit. Ninety-nine and eighty-one huge thunders resounded in his body. From the first roar, there was a voice echoing in his mind: ¡°Nothing can be broken without establishing!¡± The meridians were shattered in an instant, and then reborn quickly. The new meridians followed an indescribable mysterious rule, and were slightly different from his previous meridians. It's just that if you don't look closely, you won't notice this subtle difference. After being completely deified, the 365 large acupoints all over his body were like 365 greedy gluttons, constantly devouring Sun Li's spiritual essence. The five-color river and the formations under him were activated at the same time, and spiritual energy was continuously sent in. Sun Li rolled up the roll with his left hand, and all the Rongxin Pill fell into his mouth. After swallowing it in one gulp, the billowing spiritual energy spread from the abdomen to the whole body But these seemed to be far away from the requirement of 365 Taotie. They only lasted for an hour and all the spiritual energy was used up! After all, the effectiveness of the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag is limited, and it is simply too late. The formation spirit stone under his body was exhausted and shattered into powder with a snap. Sun Li lifted a Baoyun Dan with his right hand and dropped it into his mouth. More than two hundred demon hearts, combined with precious medicinal materials, only made thirty-six Baoyun Pills. Each Baoyun Pill contained abundant spiritual power, and it really withstood the power of Lingyuan. consume Sun Li was like this. Whenever he felt that his spiritual energy was insufficient, he would take a Baoyun Pill. He didn¡¯t know how long it took when he raised his hand again, but he missed it! Thirty-six Baoyun Pills have been consumed. But at this time, the 365 acupoints that were completely deified were not satisfied. The spiritual energy was getting weaker and weaker, and these acupoints had begun to collapse! Once the acupuncture points completely collapse, it means that all Sun Li's previous efforts have been in vain. If he fails to break through the level, it is very likely that he will stay in the mortal realm for the rest of his life and will never be able to reach a higher realm! Sun Li was sweating like rain. He opened the storage space without even thinking and stuffed all the elixirs that could provide spiritual energy into his mouth. However, the effect of these captured spiritual elixirs from Demon Cultivator was not satisfactory, and they could only slightly slow down the collapse of the acupoints. Sun Li took out all the spiritual stones, smashed nearly ten spiritual stones, and absorbed the spiritual energy into his body. . Finally, the three hundred and sixty-five gluttons seemed to be "full". As long as they were "fed" a little more, they would be able to completely succeed and consolidate their cultivation in the Taoist realm. From then on, they would escape from the mortal realm and truly Come into contact with the so-called "Tao" and the most basic rules of power in this world! Still a little short of it! It¡¯s just a little closer! Sun Li tried his best to get some more spiritual energy. But the one in his handEverything has been smashed in. Behind the scenes, the five-color river of five-element combined spirit formation flags always gave people a feeling of slowness - it was not that the efficiency of the formation flags had slowed down, but that the spiritual energy Sun Li needed now was too huge, even if it was just this. The last point far exceeds the maximum value that the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag can deliver. The spiritual energy began to dry up, and the acupuncture points slowly shrank and collapsed. Seeing that all his hard work was going to waste, and that he had already succeeded but fell short, Sun Li let out a long sigh and saw that the Taoist realm was leaving him, and the great road was leaving him. His heart sank completely, and he was already in despair. "Boom!" A huge amount of spiritual energy suddenly poured into Sun Li's body following a mysterious rule. The acupuncture points that had begun to collapse were replenished and expanded rapidly. Although the huge amount of spiritual energy did not continue, the amount in this province was enough. It poured into Sun Lichao and was evenly distributed into each acupuncture point, completely consolidating the realm. The three hundred and sixty-five greedy gluttons finally Satisfied. In the beast soldier spirit ring, hundreds of spirit beasts hatched, but only a hundred successfully attacked and became first-level beast soldiers. The surging power came from these one hundred first-level beast soldiers. At the critical moment, an unexpected variable saved Sun Li. Sun Li let out a long sigh of relief. This time it was really dangerous. But he didn't relax at all. He heard Luo Huan yelling in his mind: "Listen up, this skill is called "Nine Stars Royal Way". Run the skill according to what I said, otherwise the realm will be empty and you will be in trouble if you are not careful. Will fall back to the mortal realm Sun Li did not dare to neglect, and quickly followed Luo Huan's instructions to run the "Nine Stars Royal Way". "Nine Stars Gohondo" is a staged technique for the Taoist realm in "Xinghe Zhenjie". "Mortal World" deifies acupuncture points, while "Nine Stars Gohondo" "points" acupuncture points. Around the acupoints, nine dark acupoints were born, surrounding the deified acupoints, forming a small acupoint group. The pattern of acupuncture attunement is somewhat similar to that in "One World in the World". There is one acupoint attuned on the first level, two on the second level, four on the third level, and eight on the fourth level Sun Li practiced according to the Kung Fu method, and what he captured was still the power of Zhou Tianxing. However, after entering the Taoist realm, Sun Li was able to understand some of the most superficial laws of power in this world. He was clearly aware of the slightest trace of power. After Zhoutian Xingli was incorporated into the body, it was not mixed into one as before, but divided into two parts. One part was shining brightly and settled in the deified acupuncture points as before. The other part is dull and has much less weight than the previous part, but it does exist. This time, Sun Li still chose the Yintang point between his eyebrows as his first acupuncture point. The power slowly accumulated around the Yintang point, but there was no immediate effect. The first time he practiced the "Nine Stars Royal Way", Sun Li sat down for nine whole days. The amount of mysterious power accumulated around the deified acupuncture points is very small at night, and during the day, this power is reduced by half! Therefore, it was not until the ninth day that Sun Li initiated the first dark acupoint around the Yintang acupoint. He slowly stopped and opened his eyes. Two spherical electric lights flashed past his eyes, and were annihilated in the surrounding air with a hiss, exploding pieces of Venus. Behind the scenes, there are nine dark planets faintly surrounding it, as if Sun Li is a main star! He blew out a breath of turbid air and felt the "differentness" of the entire world. The world had not changed, but what Sun Li saw in his eyes was different from before. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, and it is clearer and more obvious than when I broke through to the seventh level of the mortal realm. If it was just a vague feeling before, now it is a clear feeling. Sun Li closed his eyes again, and felt it with his heart seriously After more than a year of hard training, I finally transformed and jumped from the mortal realm to the Taoist realm! From then on, he was really able to pursue the avenue without any obstacles. He was no longer a mortal who yearned endlessly for the avenue but could only stand outside the avenue, but a pursuer who had truly joined the ranks of the avenue. In the future Really unfold before him! He opened the door and walked out. Not far from the front of the stone house, there was a newly drilled well. Beside the well, there is also a newly made wooden barrel. Obviously the maker's craftsmanship is not very good, the barrel looks very rough. Sun Li felt warm in his heart, everyone still remembered their habits. He stepped forward and poured water from the well on him. This time he closed his eyes andIt's been shut down for a long time, and it's really time to wash it off. After he finished washing and changed his clothes, everyone rushed over. As soon as Chongba and Chongyin saw him, their expressions changed: "You have been promoted to the Taoist realm?!" Others were shocked: "Taoist realm? So fast?" Sun Li nodded slightly: "What a risk, I almost failed." Jiang Shiyu was greatly shocked: "I thought I had a chance to catch up with you, but when I caught up a little bit, you ran away even further." Everyone knows that there is a hurdle between the mortal realm and the Taoist realm. Countless people are stuck in the mortal realm and cannot break through in their lifetime, so they can only be mortal with the naked eye and have no chance to connect with the great road. Even though everyone has made rapid progress recently, no one dares to say that they will definitely be able to break through the mortal realm and enter the Taoist realm. Sun Li broke through to the Taoist realm and indeed left Jiang Shiyu behind by a large margin. The advantage was too obvious. Li Ziting stuck out her tongue: "How long has it been since we started? One and a half years?" Chongyin calculated the time in his mind: "Not even close, it should be one year and four months." (I have been recuperating these past few days and have things at home. My mother has some problems with her cervical vertebra. She had an MRI, but there was another problem with the machine. It took several days. The results came out today. I got up early in the morning to take care of the child, and I am still very sleepy. My eyes are blurry with tears and runny nose. But the updates these days are really not good enough. Let me get through today and see if I can explode tomorrow. Then, please ask for a monthly ticket first) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: The Brave King (please vote for me!) "One year and four months! What is the fastest speed we can reach in Subaoshan?" Chongyin smiled bitterly: "Two years and eight months." Everyone looked at Sun Li as if they were looking at a monster. "Brother Li, you took half the time to set the fastest record in Subaoshan! How did you do it?" Dongfang Fu was extremely envious. Chongyin continued: "Not to mention our Su Baoshan, in the entire Sui Dynasty, from the beginning of cultivation to entering the Taoist realm, the fastest record was Cui Longmao, the first genius of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower six hundred years ago. He used One year and eight months. Far inferior to Sun Li!" "Ah!" Everyone exclaimed, and Zhong Lin shook his head and sighed: "When he started, everyone thought that Sun Li had no future and his qualifications were too poor to even become an inner disciple. No one could have imagined today, right? " Jiang Shiyu snorted: "Those superficial people, what do you think they are doing? Let's go, Sun Li has successfully passed the test, let's celebrate!" "Okay!" Everyone cheered together. We all went together in a lively manner. ¡­¡­ The roaring on the Guishen Mountain battlefield continued, and a sudden flash of inspiration occurred. It was caused by the large war weapon bombarding the mountain guard formation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. In the valley beside the Weishui River, Azu was lying on a bench covered with white bear skin, closing his eyes and meditating. Uncle Zhao walked in and hesitated to speak. Azu closed his eyes and smiled: "Uncle Zhao, do you want to ask me why I let them bombard me so indiscriminately regardless of losses?" Uncle Zhao said calmly: "Young Master, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower has a profound foundation that cannot be compared with those small sects. Moreover, they have tied the entire mountain gate to the spiritual vein of the Weishui River. Unless we can eliminate the spiritual vein of the Weishui River, Otherwise, our indiscriminate bombing will not have much effect." The Weishui River is one of the largest rivers in the Sui Dynasty. Unless the rich king comes personally, who dares to say that the spiritual vein of the Weishui River can be cut off? Even if it is the King of Riches, it can only be temporarily cut off, and it is impossible to really cut off the entire spiritual line. Azu opened his eyes and turned over to sit up: "Uncle Zhao, don't worry, I have my own plans." Uncle Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What bad idea did you come up with again?¡± Azu laughed loudly, and Uncle Zhao also smiled, and said dotingly: "Okay, Uncle Zhao won't ask anymore, you have been full of clever ideas since you were a child" On Turtle Snake Mountain. The sound of the cannons was still roaring, and Azu had a calm expression on his face. Showing absolute confidence: "Don't worry, Guishen Mountain is ours!" ¡­¡­ There was a man who started from Guirong and walked all the way through the vast grassland. Passed through the Western Wilderness Mountains and reached the territory of Sui Dynasty. This road is extremely dangerous. But this man never encountered a single battle. If someone looks from high in the sky, they will find that this person is walking in a straight line! ??From Guirong through the Western Wilderness Mountains directly into the Sui Dynasty, whether it was high mountains, snowfields, glaciers, or bad rivers, he walked through it step by step without any detours. There are people who can seek good fortune and avoid misfortune. If you can foresee dangers in advance and avoid them, you already think you are a master, but this person can avoid all dangers! On this route, the evil dragon that was about to jump out of the water to hunt yaks obediently dived back to the bottom before he arrived; the volcano that was about to erupt suddenly stopped smoking. The king of the giant wolf clan, who was about to roar into the sky, rolled down the mountain in disgrace with his tail between his legs; the flash flood that was about to erupt suddenly solidified He went all the way to the Sui Dynasty. The long journey took only three days, which was much faster than most monks flying. He is the brave king of Shenhuang Dao who is under one person and above ten thousand people. He is the brave king who is above the killing throne and the king of five warriors. Having replaced his armor and cloak, he only wore an animal skin jacket and black cloth trousers. The arms are exposed, and the muscles are tangled, each piece bulging high, like a century-old tree. Courage does not mean recklessness, and the King of Brave Men is not the King of Recklessness. This time he came to poach the rich king. Although he seemed blatant in the rich king's hall, but if he really wanted to do it, he would naturally keep a low profile. After all, the rich king invested a lot in the big business of invading the Sui Dynasty. If he poached the corner in such a big way, he would really force the rich king to fight for his life. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t know if the whole thing was a trap set by that old fox, the Rich King, for him¡ªperhaps he wanted to use his own strength to deal with the troublesome Sun Li. For the sake of face, you have to keep a low profile. King Yongren looked at the vast Sui Dynasty and shook his head helplessly: "Although he said he was escaping to the south,?The scope is also too large. " He casually turned an emerald green ring on the little finger of his left hand. There was a strange sound in front of him, and a door to space opened. From the dark space door glowing with dark green light, 360 puppet warriors uniformly walked out! These puppet warriors have no emotions and are made from high-grade materials. Each one possesses the third level of combat power in the Taoist Realm. He is the lowest-ranking soldier under the King of Brave Men. If Sun Li were here, he would definitely feel that the emerald green ring of the King of Brave Men looked very familiar, it was so similar to his beast soldier spirit ring. ?????????????????????? In the entire Guirong, only King Yongren has the qualifications to question that the army brought by Azu is rubbish, because King Yongren has the strongest soldier in Guirong under his command! Organization personnel are the best soldiers. They have no emotions, obey orders completely, are not afraid of sacrifice, and are truly indomitable! After the three hundred and sixty lowest-level puppet soldiers were sent out, three rows of ninety soldiers came out of the space gate again. This group of soldiers is divided into nine teams, each team consists of ten people. The team members are at the first level of the sage realm, the team leader is at the third level of the sage realm, and the deputy team is at the second level of the sage realm. Each team carries a miniature version of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, which is less powerful than the one on the chariot, but it is more than enough to deal with ordinary mountain guard formations. In addition, there is a large bed crossbow that can be operated by two people working together. These nine teams followed the 360 ??puppet soldiers. Once the puppet soldiers in front discovered Sun Li's traces, the ones behind him would immediately go up and capture him. The skills of the brave king's master in creating traps are unparalleled in the world. These traps are his "eyes". He can see everything that happens without having to go to the battlefield in person. ¡­¡­ Sun Li has been familiar with the dragon shadow puppet and sword shadow play for a while, and at the same time he is trying to chain his wild dragon. Hidden in the sword shadow play. Everyone is practicing individually and making rapid progress. Zhong Muhe is still sleeping. His level is too high, and even Sun Li does not dare to diagnose and treat him easily. Zhong Muhe's deep sleep seemed to be repairing itself, and Sun Li could only comfort Zhong Lin, be patient and wait patiently. During this period of time, everyone was fascinated by the tranquility. They were far away from the war-torn Sui Dynasty cultivation world. It seemed that everyone could really continue to practice step by step here. ¡°Bang!¡± Su Xiaomei¡¯s fists were glowing with bright metallic luster. It hit Chongba hard. Chongba said nothing and did not fight back. The powerful muscles bulged high, and they withstood Su Xiaomei's punch. At this time, Su Xiaomei's whole body had turned into a metal man, with astonishing speed, strength, and defense. Even though she was only at the sixth level of the mortal realm, she already made Chong Ba feel threatened. The two of you come and go. After dozens of moves, there was a dull and huge collision sound. Waves of air exploded, leaving pits everywhere on the ground. They were the work of two people. Chongba went through several life-and-death situations, and after breaking through to the fourth level of the Taoist Realm, he suddenly seemed to have opened the door to talent. In just two months, he had another breakthrough. Just this morning, I was successfully promoted to the fifth level of Taoist Realm! So he happily pulled Su Xiaomei to accompany him to fight. Su Xiaomei was very helpless. She was a girl. She was fighting like a wild bull in close quarters and bombarding each other desperately. She should go to Jiang Shiyu. But Chongba found her technique more interesting. He just relied on her. Once the two of them opened up, the huge gap in realm gradually became apparent. After all, Su Xiaomei was no match for Chong Ba. Jiang Shiyu, who was watching from the side, had already lost his patience. He kept rubbing his palms, and finally felt that it was time. He stood up and called out: "Xiao Mei, let me help you" With a howl, he was completely transformed into a demon. He was actually one size larger than Chong Ba. He jumped off the field and joined the battle group. Su Xiaomei was overjoyed: "Then I'll go down first" Jiang Shiyu screamed strangely: "No, I am definitely no match for the teacher. You can't leave me here alone to be abused!" Su Xiaomei pouted: "I want to have fun, but I don't want to be abused. You have taken advantage of me." Even so, the two of them stayed to besiege Chongba together. There were bursts of thunderous collisions, and Sun Li also came out to watch. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With two punches, Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were knocked out, ending the drill. "Happy!" He was happy, but Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were in unspeakable pain, as if their whole bodies were torn apart. "Don't pretend to be dead, I'm measured in my actions, it's just a little pain, nothing serious." Chongba roared: "Continue tomorrow!" Su Xiaomei immediately said: "I will practice in seclusion tomorrow!" Jiang Shiyu was even more shameless: "I will get sick tomorrow!" Chongba: "" Another day passed, and the sun was as red as a soldering iron stained with moisture, slowly sinking towards the ground. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are a lot of game in this barren mountain, and there are also monkeys making wine. Some people went to steal the monkey wine, and some people went to catch hares and grouse. Five sharp thin blades protruded from Su Xiaomei's fingertips. She tossed the hare that had been processed, and with one stroke of her five fingers, six pieces of rabbit meat fell down and were roasted sizzling on the fire. Jiang Shiyu praised Sun Li again: "The technique you chose for Su Xiaomei is really suitable" Every time this topic is brought up, Su Xiaomei¡¯s face is not so pretty. "Is it my fate to be a cook?" (Two things to report: First, the recommendation list is in jeopardy. Recommendation votes are given every day, and they don¡¯t cost money. Don¡¯t be afraid of the trouble. Please help vote. Thank you! Second, I went to the hospital today to have the stitches removed. I feel that it should be better than I expected to recover earlier. I will have a small explosion tomorrow to celebrate. I really tried my best. The injury is on my hand, not somewhere else. You must not be careful, otherwise it will be a lifelong regret) (Please give me a monthly ticket) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Organized Soldiers (First update!) There is a moon tonight. Sun Li held a rabbit leg in his hand and chewed it deliciously. Beside him, Chongba occupied a roasted wild boar alone, chopped off a piece with a tomahawk, threw it into his mouth and chewed it, regardless of whether there were bones or not. The battle ax whirled in his hand, radiating cold light. So Jiang Shiyu, who was drooling over the roasted wild boar, very wisely turned around and went to grab a roasted pheasant from Su Xiaomei Chongyin was pulling out a piece of rhizome from the ash heap, and when he peeled it open, a fragrant aroma emerged, which was soft and delicious. Sun Li picked up the wine glass and was about to put it to his mouth, but he felt something again. He looked up and around uncertainly. The valley in the distance looks like a long dark river, with the glow of the silver moon flowing on the river. A few light spots came with brilliance, lifeless and murderous! Sun Li's expression changed, and Chongba and Chongyin also felt it. They stood up suddenly: "What is it?" ? ? ? ? ? ? Mechanics are always the best warriors, they have no breath on their bodies and will not alert the enemy at all. Everyone gets together, and those light spots are getting closer and closer Outside the endless vastness, King Yongren sat on the corpse of a giant python that was more than sixty feet long. With a tap of his fingers, the skin and flesh of the giant python was immediately peeled off from the bones, and the faintly golden snake gall flew out and fell. into his mouth. He licked his lips with satisfaction, as if he was savoring the aftertaste. "Hey, found it? The realm is very low. It doesn't seem worthy of such attention" These puppet warriors under the King of Braves are far more powerful than they appear, and their equipment far exceeds that of ordinary monks. It¡¯s just that since Sun Li was given such a high rating by the Rich King, he must be somewhat extraordinary. The King of Heroes thought about it, but did not take action immediately. "Let's see and then talk." Those light spots were approaching, and Jiang Shiyu also felt something strange: "What on earth are those? Why don't they have any breath?" In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao replied: "It's a mechanism man, and his quality can only be considered average. He can't deal with this kind of thing. Even if you are now, there is no pressure. You will listen to my command later" Over there. Chongba had already unceremoniously carried the Tianmen Dragon Cannon on his shoulders, and aimed a cannon in that direction. One of the puppet warriors was blown to pieces on the spot, and the rest rushed over at high speed. The two puppet warriors fell behind and opened a huge bed crossbow in coordination! A feeling of extreme danger came over me. Sun Li yelled: "Don't let them launch successfully!" "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and Chongba fired two shots. The huge recoil caused him to fall directly to the ground. His bones seemed to be falling apart, and green smoke was rising from his body. I couldn't get up for a while. That shot directly blew one of the two puppet warriors to pieces, and the bed crossbow flew out with a bang. A talisman crossbow arrow that had been placed on it turned into a red rainbow with a whoosh, straight. Shooting into the sky, everyone was frightened for a moment. If it were shot towards them, one of them would die on the spot! "Kill!" Jiang Shiyu was instantly demonized. He rushed towards a puppet soldier. The one with the lowest puppet soldiers. They were the scouts from before, but they were also at the third level of the Taoist realm. The rest were all at the sage realm, but everyone rushed forward without fear, as if their realms were not that different at all. The puppet soldiers did not panic at all because their companions were killed, and they rushed forward quickly. He entered the battle very calmly. Once the two sides start a positional battle, the lack of strength of the people in Subaoshan will be reflected. The team of puppet warriors is already at the third level of the Sage Realm! There are too many realms that surpass others. He was surrounded by six huge meteor hammers. Continuously flying, as he pointed out with his finger, each meteor hammer's bombardment was as heavy as a mountain. Even if Chongyin and Chongba went up to meet it, they would be knocked away on the spot. From the very beginning, everyone was involved in a bloody battle. The King of Heroes shook his head. There was no suspense in such a battle. The level and equipment advantages of his puppet warriors were too obvious. Even without the use of large war weapons, Sun Li and his gang could be crushed to death as easily as ants. Sun Li was fighting against a powerful soldier at the first level of the Sage Realm. The soldier had flying swords at his feet, and there were two huge flying swords one and a half feet long on each side of his body. The soldier waved his hands slightly mechanically, and two huge flying swords were like two iron ships.It crashed over like a ship. The wind is like thunder, carrying layers of light blue light waves, which is definitely not something that monks below the sage realm can withstand! Sun Li dodged away in embarrassment, but was swept away by the air wave. He rolled several times in the air and fell hard to the ground. He raised his hand and twenty talismans were scattered out. This is the new spiritual talisman "Yunshan Talisman" that Luo Huan taught him recently. Amidst the explosion, twenty spiritual talismans turned the area hundreds of feet around Sun Li into a sea of ??clouds. Even the bright light emitted from the forehead of the puppet warrior could not penetrate half a foot away. Sun Li hid in the sea of ??clouds, secretly calling him lucky. One of the biggest weaknesses of the puppet soldiers is that they have no spiritual awareness. After all, they are not real monks. They may have strong combat power and high-level magic weapons, but spiritual consciousness is directly related to life and soul. Unless a powerful soul is sealed in the body, there is absolutely no way for spiritual consciousness to be born. Without spiritual awareness, the Yunshan Talisman, which was originally just a blinding technique, became of great use. The puppet soldiers immediately rushed out, trying to escape from the sea of ??clouds. Sun Li had already quietly rushed up in the sea of ??clouds. He shook the dragon chain in his hand and silently split it into thirty-six flying knives. He closed his eyes to sense it, and then aimed in one direction. Thirty-six flying knives They were shot out end to end. "Bah bang bang" Thirty-six flying knives accurately hit a fixed position on the puppet soldier. This position is to the right behind the puppet soldier. Thirty-six consecutive bombardments finally opened a gap here, and then continued to drill deeper. The thirty-fourth ring-shaped flying knife has penetrated the hardness of the puppet soldier. body, hitting the core of its formation. The thirty-fifth ring-shaped flying knife completely shattered the core of the formation. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the puppet soldiers were blown to pieces by the explosion of their own formation core! Sun Li rolled on the spot, rolled out of the sea of ??clouds, and soon became entangled with another puppet soldier, who was the deputy captain of this team. The second level of strength in the sage realm! This puppet warrior was much more difficult to deal with. Sun Li released the sea of ??clouds three times in a row before trapping it. And as soon as this puppet soldier entered the sea of ??clouds. He immediately waved the magical weapon to make it airtight, and at the same time released three defensive auras to protect himself, causing Sun Li to make several attempts without success. Sun Li continued to adopt strategies of attacking in the east and attacking in the west until the fourth time he took action. Only then did he find an opportunity, hit the weak point of the mechanism man and blow it up. At the same time that Sun Li blew up the machine man, the weakest puppet warrior at the third level of the Taoist Realm was also destroyed by the combined efforts of Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu. The captain, who was at the third level of the Sage Realm, blasted away Chongba and Chongyin with three meteor hammers. He turned around and headed towards Sun Li to kill him. Six meteor hammers flew up and down, with lightning points intertwined, and exploded towards Sun Li. "Boom, boom, boom" Sun Li dodged in embarrassment. Each bolas would leave a huge pit on the ground. After a few hits, the originally flat ground was already devastated, with the smallest one being a big pit. They are all five feet in diameter! The speed of the fighting force itself is also astonishingly fast. Sun Li finally dodged the six meteor hammers, but Duan Zheng stood coldly in front of him, raised his huge metal fist, and knocked Sun Li away with a single punch. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" He spurted out a mouthful of blood, but with great anger in his heart, he summoned the cauldron and smashed it down hard! The big cauldron has swallowed up all the metal that Sun Li threw in before. Sun Li is indeed more flexible than before, but he is still far from being able to become an imperial envoy. Sun Li just summoned it and used it as a "heavy weapon" to hit the puppet soldiers. However, he forgot one thing. When the big tripod came out, the mouth of the tripod was facing down. And this big cauldron is not a medicine cauldron. No lid. The big cauldron clanged and surrounded the puppet army. Sun Li was pleasantly surprised: He was unintentional! Regardless of his injuries, he forcibly raised his spiritual energy and rushed to the side of the cauldron. Then with a wave of his hand, twenty Yunshan talismans roared continuously, and the sea of ??clouds completely enveloped the surrounding area. In the distance, King Yongren frowned slightly. How many things in this world can make the King of Heroes frown? The moment Sun Li's cauldron fell, the spiritual connection between the King of Brave Men and the captain was severed. This made King Yongren vaguely feel that something was wrong. The big cauldron seemed to have something??It's weird Sun Li excitedly raised the cauldron, and the thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives were ready to go, but he found that the soldiers in the cauldron were struggling hard! A dark red vortex has firmly controlled it - the big cauldron is swallowing up this warrior! Sun Li was really happy this time, and this was truly an unintentional act. The war army is full of good materials, how can Dading let it go? Although the Great Cauldron is no longer as prosperous as it was in the past, it is not something that a third-level Sage Realm person can escape. Sun Li put away the cauldron and rushed out to kill the other puppet soldiers. "Quick victory!" Sun Li shouted. He vaguely felt that this was the best choice. It was impossible for these lifeless puppet soldiers to come after Sun Li on their own. There must still be ghosts and demon cultivators behind them. The Brave King "watched" Sun Li leading his men to kill his puppet soldiers one by one. Instead of feeling distressed, he actually smiled: "It's kind of interesting that he can see through the flaws of my division's supreme organ man ¡­¡± The place where Sun Li continuously bombarded with the ring-shaped flying knife was the most vulnerable part of the machine man's body. This part is a problem that cannot be solved by the skills of the Yongren King's master. In the hands of the Yongren King, although these relatively fragile parts have been strengthened, they are still a weakness. Sun Li happened to find this weakness. ????????????????????????????????????????? King of Brave People, I really can¡¯t remember the last time someone saw through this weakness. (First update today, can you throw two monthly passes at me? I know, if I don¡¯t stand in the breeze and drizzle and scream, you won¡¯t give me the monthly pass, ^_^) (To be completed Continued)rq! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: The Giant Machine (Second update, please vote for me!) "That damn fat guy with a little money really didn't set up to frame me. This guy is really valuable." The Brave King said proudly, "I'm sorry, fat guy, this guy is very good, so I got there first." Sun Li had already led his men to clear out his squad of puppet soldiers. To the surprise of King Yongren, in addition to Sun Li, others also joined forces to destroy the three puppet soldiers. ??Judging from their realm, this is also a miracle, not too big or too small. King Yongren touched his angular chin: "This group of people is really interesting. "But it's not that easy to kill my soldiers and leave like this". The King of Heroes seemingly casually turned the emerald green ring on his little finger. Tens of thousands of miles away, in front of Sun Li and others, thirty feet in the air, a flash of lightning flashed past like a soldier's spear. The space was torn apart, and a giant steel claw stretched out from the dark but blue-rippled space door! "Roar" The roar shook the sky, and the door of space was forcibly expanded by the sound waves. A giant beast pressed its front paws on the door of space and tried to climb out. The strong space power fluctuated, as if countless broken blades were constantly cutting the two giant claws, and made waves. The grinding sound made people's teeth sore, but the giant claws were not damaged at all. The giant claw exerted force, and the huge body suddenly stretched out in half. It was a terrifying giant beast with a dragon head, a python body, tiger claws, and a turtle back. What is even more surprising is that this is a machine beast. Just on the half of the body that has climbed out, six Tianmen Dragon Cannons are symmetrically hung! The beast is huge, so the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons are not miniature versions, but the real Tianmen Dragon Cannons that Sun Li once saw in Li Lanshan! Chongyin and others were covered in cold sweat, and without thinking they just shouted: "Hurry up". Although the King of Heroes is strong, he is not a dull Xie Weier after all. It is a little inconvenient to release large machine beasts at long distances. Everyone turned around and ran away. The strength of this machine beast was too terrifying. Just looking at the terrifying armor, it was clear that it couldn't be beaten. You can only escape one step ahead. And whether they can escape or not, no one is even sure at all. Only Sun Li stood there, gritting his teeth. "Martial Ancestor, is this the only way?" "There is only one way." "Luo Zu, is this really the only way?" "This is really the only way." Sun Li has no choice! He stamped his feet fiercely, and a spiritual light exploded under his feet, leaving a big crater on the ground. Sun Li rose into the sky. Instead of escaping, he rushed towards the terrifying machine beast. The six Heavenly Gate Dragon Cannons hanging on the front half of the machine beast have gradually begun to glow. Each Tianmen Dragon Cannon is aimed at a person who is running wildly! When Sun Li came forward, the giant machine beast did not show any surprise. After all, it was still a soulless machine beast. "Beware of his roar!" Wu Yao said in his mind. Sun Li flashed left and right quickly without even thinking about it. The huge dragon head also adjusted with his shaking, making it difficult to really aim at him. "Roar¡ª¡ª" Amidst the roar, a terrifying light wave with a diameter of one foot spurted out, reaching straight into the sky with a roar. The heat wave rolled in, and Sun Li was more than ten feet away, and the tips of his hair were burnt! He was shocked for a while. Wu Yao said in his mind again: "The next thing should be its tongue." Sun Li sank suddenly and fell back to the ground. "Whoops!" A ray of cold light flashed, blocking a large area of ??the sky. If Sun Li was still in the sky and continued to rush towards the giant machine beast, he would definitely be shattered by this cold light! The cold light was withdrawn, and Sun Li could see clearly. It turned out that the tongue of the giant mechanism beast was a flat chain, with an ancient dark iron heavy sword hanging at the front. That cold light was emitted by the dark iron heavy sword. Sun Li ran wildly, jumped into the air, twisted his body in the air to avoid the slaps of the giant machine beast's claws, and finally reached the top of the giant machine beast's head. Then it landed and bypassed its huge dragon head. He was already very close to the door of space. The chaotic space power brought up violent winds. Sun Li was swaying and it was difficult to stabilize. If you are not careful, you will be sucked into the endless chaotic void by the space energy.Lost forever! There was a faint uneasiness in King Yongren's heart: "Isn't this kid really aware of it". Just when this question arose in him, Sun Li put his two fingers together and let out a light scold. His hands were like sharp swords, pointing directly at the back of the giant beast! "Scout!" A sword shadow exploded, rays of light bloomed, and the momentum was so great that even the madness of the Space Gate seemed obscure under such a sword shadow. At the same time, a layer of spiritual light flew up from the giant mechanism beast, but it only opened half of it, and it violently collided with the space power, and was then annihilated in the violent turbulent flow of space energy. The brave king in the distance sighed slightly, feeling a little pity. After the dragon shadow puppet and sword shadow puppet broke out, they merged into a stream of sword shadow light, following the direction of Sun Li's finger, and rushed towards the turtle's back of the giant machine beast. Without the protection of the energy mask, the violent sword shadow light flow directly bombarded the junction of the turtle's back and the python's body. There were seven layers of thick armor protection there, but the sword shadow light flow broke through this layer of protection without much effort. , after penetrating into the body of the giant machine beast, that part happens to be the most vulnerable part of the whole machine beast! "Boom". The sword shadow light flow completely destroyed the internal structure of that part! It directly triggered a psychic explosion, and the huge body of the mechanism beast was blown into two pieces. The back half was still inside the space door, and the front half fell with a bang and fell heavily to the ground. The King of Brave Men was shocked: "That's, that's the sacred object of the Yuefeng Ancient Barbarian Tribe! How could the thing that Azu had worked so hard to grab be in Sun Li's hands?" After being stunned for a long time, he suddenly burst out laughing with joy in his misfortune. He only lost a squad of puppet warriors and a giant mechanism beast, but the rich king lost this "sacred object" that cost more than 300 million spiritual stones to grab. Thinking of this, King Yongren suddenly felt much better. Sun Li opened the storage space and put the half of the machine beast inside. Then with a wave of his hand, a weapon and fire talisman blasted the puppet warrior at the third level of the Taoist Realm to pieces. That stupid soldier was used for reconnaissance, and was destroyed by the fire by Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu. But in fact, this puppet warrior still has a detection array in his body, which is still running silently. Sun Li blew it up completely, and King Yongren's vision went dark, and he really could no longer see what was going on there. Naturally, they didn't know which direction Sun Li and the others were going to escape. The King of Brave Men was stunned for a moment. Recalling this battle, Sun Li seemed to know his Mechanisms and Mechanism Beasts very well! The King of Heroes was momentarily doubtful whether Sun Li was his long-lost classmate. "This boy is indeed valuable!" King Yongren touched his chin again: "We must not let him fall into the hands of the damn fat man. He already has Azu, how can I compete with him if he has this boy again " Everyone returned to the station area and fled to Zhong Muhe. Without flying magic weapons, they could only run wildly on the ground. But this also makes those strong men who are accustomed to flying around in the sky unable to find the pattern of their escape. Three days later they were thousands of miles further south. After seeing the vast sea of ??evil, everyone finally stopped. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Li himself was seriously injured, and it took him three days to basically recover. However, this injury also consumed all the healing elixir he had obtained from the demon cultivator before. The last time Sun Licheng passed through the pass, he had used up all the elixirs to replenish his spiritual energy. Now he only had some detoxifying elixirs left on him, taking another solid step away from the fearless state of nothing. He asked other people, and they were all in the same situation as him. If everyone is hunted down again, it will be really difficult to deal with it. As for the gains from fighting the agency this time, it is really lackluster. ?? These Mechanics are not monks, so they don¡¯t have any storage rings or anything like that. Only the magic weapons they use have been seized by everyone. Although the grades are good, they may not be better than those of Hu Zheng and the others before. Speaking of harvest, Sun Li suddenly remembered that he had collected half of the machine beasts, so he released them, and the cave was almost full. Everyone was shocked when they saw this thing. Even now, they still have lingering fears. The eyes of the giant machine beast were waiting for the boss, as if "they would never close their eyes until death".  "Sun Li, what is the use of this thing?" Zhong Lin was a little confused: "These six Tianmen dragon cannons are too heavy, and we can't use them. Sun Li smiled: "I have beast soldiers, we can let the beast soldiers carry them. If anyone comes to chase us again, I will give them six huge surprises!" Everyone was overjoyed and giggling as they stepped forward to help dismantle it. Then, facing the huge machine beast, they felt like a tiger had eaten up the sky and had nowhere to lay its claws, and they all came down again in dejection. Sun Li had a sad face and had to dismantle it alone. However, Jiang Shiyu was still on the side, with a mean look on his face, and he said sincerely: "We really want to help" Sun Li roared and wanted to kick his butt, but Jiang Shiyu laughed and ran away. Fortunately, in addition to the Purple Sky Fire, Sun Li now also has the phaseless golden flame in the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. With the guidance of Luo Huan and Wu Yao, it is not difficult to dismantle it. Even dismantling this huge machine beast is a huge workload. Sun Lizu worked hard all day before finally demolishing everything. Needless to say, the Six-Sect Tianmen Dragon Robe was already included in the Beast Soldier Spirit Ring by Sun Li. It's not that he is stingy and doesn't share it with others. Apart from him, no one can use such a heavy and large war weapon. All the materials used in the giant mechanism beast were very precious, and Sun Li also collected them into different categories. Most of them will be simply refined by him and then thrown into the cauldron to be devoured. But there are also a small part of them that are extremely precious materials that Sun Li Forging Equipment can also use and store them for future use. There was only one thing that Sun Li kept. The tongue of the giant machine beast, that dark iron heavy sword full of ancient meaning! The chain connected to the back of the Xuantie Heavy Sword was of little value and had long been thrown aside by Sun and Li. However, Sun Li could tell at a glance that this ancient sword was very extraordinary. Now that I hold it in my hand, I find that this ancient sword is at least a fifth-grade magical weapon, and its power is very outstanding! He couldn¡¯t help but complain, what kind of prodigal son could put such a good magic weapon on a machine beast? Sun Li took it as his own without hesitation. There is even the idea of ??imitating the giant machine beast and combining this ancient sword with his own wild dragon chain. However, this idea needs to be considered in detail and postponed for the time being. The six Tianmen dragon cannons and an ancient black iron sword finally gave Sun Li some balance. Even if you encounter danger again, you can always catch the enemy by surprise and escape immediately. The sea is five feet below this cave. The cave is humid, and various seabirds often come in and out. The smell is not very pleasant. Jiang Shiyu wanted to go outside to pick bird's nests from the stone wall to replenish everyone's health. Zhong Lin and the girls objected, thinking it was too cruel. When the tide is high, the water surface is only three sheets away from the cave entrance. The biggest pastime for everyone is to sit at the cave entrance at this time. When they see a fish flying out of the water, they will pierce it with a sword and bring it back to grill the fish. Sun Li couldn't understand why Su Xiaomei and the others thought it was cruel to tear down the swallow's nest, but they cheered so much when they assassinated Feiyu? Two days later, when Zhong Lin went out, he discovered another cave, more than a mile away from the coast. The entrance of the cave was hidden among the rocks. Although it was not big inside, it was crisscrossed and very hidden. Most importantly, it was The smell was not that big, so everyone moved there together. That night, Sun Li activated the second dark point around the Yintang point between the eyebrows, collected the "Nine Stars Gohondo" technique, and stood up slowly. "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is a vast exercise. Each stage has its own staged exercises, which seem independent but are interrelated. "Nine Stars Gohondo" Sun Li has been practicing so far, and he vaguely feels that this technique has a deeper meaning. But now when I look back at "Mortal World", I understand that it is definitely not as simple as basic skills. ?????????????????? There is a subtle connection between them. Sun Li asked the two ancestors, but they all refused to tell them and just let Sun Li concentrate on practicing. He got up and walked out of the cave to take a breath. It was dark outside. Tonight, dark clouds covered the moon. There was a faint sound of thunder on the distant sea, and occasionally a dark blue lightning flash could be seen. The strong wind blowing from the sea brings bursts of water vapor, which seems to tell all living creatures that a storm is going on deep in the sea. Sun Li suddenly turned around. There was also a storm deep in the Great Sui Dynasty. He stood at the entrance of the cave for a while, and the cool breeze penetrated through the half-open clothes. He suddenly felt comfortable inside and outside, but the depressed mood recently was still not released.   He looked around and climbed up a mountain using his hands and feet. The mountain peak faces the sea, and you can see black waves like rows of giants roaring onto the beach. Dark clouds rolled in, much faster than the waves. A bolt of lightning pierced the night sky and shattered a boulder on another mountain peak. Thunder rumbled and heavy rain poured down. Sun Li raised his head to the sky and roared, shouting out all the frustration and anguish in his chest. The sound of thunder, rain and wind drowned everything. In an instant, he was soaked (This chapter is 4,000 words long. It¡¯s very substantial. Please give me your monthly vote!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 16: Enchanting Maid (Third update, please vote for me!) It is early spring on the vast grassland. The pastures that were frozen to death last winter are withered and yellow, but the new shoots of this spring are just beginning to sprout. The green and yellow colors are as beautiful as a scroll. A huge white snowball rolled quickly across the grassland, with a speed that could defeat the best horses on the grassland. When the snowball gets closer, you can see that the snowball has a thick layer of white hair that is flying on the line as it runs. But this "snowball" itself is not that cool. Its golden eyes are full of anxiety, and its long white hair is dripping with sweat. It has been running like crazy for a day and a night. If it keeps running like this, it will die of exhaustion before it is caught. An enchanting and beautiful girl, only wearing a rough leather jacket and skirt, with a large area of ??wheat-colored sexy skin exposed, her braided hair decorated with gems and animal teeth, was licking the head of a huge white cat. It flew up and down while running wildly, making a clanging sound. The face of the girl Yao Yao Liu did not have the same laziness and cynicism as before. She just kept urging the white cat under her: "Little Dan, hurry up, hurry up, the witch has caught you, but she wants to cut it off." Damn it, that witch is so bad that she can¡¯t do anything" In the eyes of others, Yaoyao Liu is a super witch. Who could she be afraid of a woman like this? As soon as the white cat was frightened by the lies concocted by Yaoyao Liu, the white hair all over his body suddenly exploded, and he rushed forward without risking his life. Helplessly, there was always a shadow behind them, just like flying a kite, following them leisurely. No matter whether the white cat was fast or slow, it was always sixty-six feet away from them, neither far nor close. The white cat continued to run wildly for an entire hour. Yaoyao Liu saw an endless mountain peak in front of him. The peak looked like a ghost, and was very different from the mountains on the Guirong Grassland. Yaoyao Liu was overjoyed: "Haha, run away, little egg, we are about to enter the territory of the Western Barbarians. As long as we enter, the stinky bitch from Mu Ran's family will not dare to chase her again. Your breasts will be saved!" "Snapped!" A loud slap came out of nowhere, but it hit Yaoyao Liu's face firmly. Xie Weier's cold voice came from sixty-six feet behind: "The Western Barbarians' commandments are only meant to scare ordinary demon cultivators. Do you really think I dare not enter the Western Barbarians' territory?" Yaoyao Liu covered his face and jumped up from the white cat in anger: "Xie Weier, you damn bitch, how dare you hit me" "Crack! Pah!" Yaoyao Liu¡¯s cheeks were swollen, but he finally became honest. Since childhood, the pampered Yaoyao Liu has never been so aggrieved. Tears welled up in his eyes. The white cat seemed to have accepted its fate, knowing that it could not escape, so it simply broke the can, rolled its fat body, and fell to the ground, exposing its chubby belly to Mu Ran Xie Weier. If you want to be a witch, do it! Yaoyao Six felt aggrieved: "What on earth do you want to do? Isn't the matter in Fiery Valley settled? You suddenly came to chase me, what on earth do you want to do?" Although Xie Weier was just a phantom, not a true god, but sixty-six feet away, the strong pressure had already made Yaoyao Liu immediately extinguish all courage to take action. Xie Weier said calmly: "It's only settled when I say it's settled." Yaoyao Liu remained silent. Xie Weier glanced in the southeast direction, showing a rare hint of shyness, but was suppressed by her so quickly that even Yaoyao Liu didn't notice. "Sun Li needs a servant girl by his side. After much deliberation, I think you are the most suitable one." Yaoyao Liu was furious: "What! You asked me to work as a maid for that loser" Xie Weier nodded matter-of-factly: "Although you are unhappy, I really want to tell you that this is really your honor." "Bah!" Yaoyao Liu jumped to his feet: "I am beautiful, powerful, and have a profound background. It is impossible for me to be a maid for that loser! With my status as a young lady, it is not enough for him to be my servant" Xie Weier said calmly: "You can delete the two items of strong strength and profound background. You will only have good looks, otherwise I still don't want you." Yaoyao Liu was immediately hit hard. In front of Xie Weier, who was silent, she mentioned those two things, and she was indeed a bit arrogant. Xie Weier nodded silently: "Let's just settle this matter. I'll give you a stamp, and you will be Sun Li's maid from now on" She raised her hand, and Yaoyao Liu was shocked: "You still need to stamp it! Xie Weier, stop it! If you dare to do this to me, my third brother will not let you go." Xie Weier said"I have talked with your third brother, second brother, and eldest brother, and all three of them have no objections now." Yaoyao Liu was startled. The third brother was already invincible in her mind, and the second brother and eldest brother were even more extraordinary figures! It can be said that in the Tianyu family, due to certain rules, the elders are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. Her three brothers are already the most powerful existences. But Mu Wan and Xie Weier actually talked with the three of them. In other words, Mu Wan and Xie Weier fought three of them one by one and actually won! Yaoyao Liu was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t notice Xie Weier¡¯s fingers falling. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª¡± A soul brand was pressed on Yaoyao Liu's smooth and flawless neck, which was actually branded on Yaoyao Liu's Yinshen. "Ah!" Yaoyao Liu cried out in pain, with tears in his eyes: "Muran Xie Weier, you old witch, how dare you do this to me, just wait for me, don't you like that Sun Li? I am willing to risk it all. You must have succeeded in seducing Sun Li, and you will regret it!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xie Weier¡¯s soul imprinted on her, so she stopped caring about her, turned around and drifted away. "You can't do it. Sun Li doesn't like people like you." Muran Xie Weier always has the ability to make Yaoyao jump up in anger with just one sentence: "What are you talking about! What kind of thing like me? This young lady is beautiful, sexy and charming. Which man doesn't dream of" Xie Weier's voice floated over again, full of indifference: "If you don't believe it, just go and try it." "you!" Yaoyao Liu wants to scream again, but Xie Weier has shattered into the void and disappeared. The last words lingered: "Hurry up and go to Sui Dynasty. If you can't get to Sun Li within three months, you will be tortured a little." Yaoyao Liu gritted his teeth and was very sure that the "torture" would not be "little". "Old witch, bitch, bad woman" She cursed for a while, feeling extremely gloomy. She shivered in disgust at the thought of actually having to work as a maid for Sun Li. But Bai Mao blinked, a little confused as to how the domineering woman of the Mu Ran family could let him go. But she knew that she had escaped. She turned over happily and came close to Yaoyao Liu for a while. The fluffy white hair engulfed Yaoyao Liu. Yaoyao Liu said fiercely: "Humph, you are a shameless bad woman. She is obviously worried that Shenhuang Dao will invade the Great Sui Dynasty. His sweetheart is not his opponent, so he asked me to be a free bodyguard" At this time, neither Xie Weier nor Yaoyao Liu knew that Sun Li had become the most "valuable" young monk in the eyes of the Rich King and the Brave King, otherwise neither of them would be so calm. ??????????? Xie Weier might go to the Snowy Mountains of the Holy Land of Shenhuang Dao and demolish the palace of the rich king. Yaoyao Liu promised not to delay, but rushed to Sun Li as quickly as possible - if Sun Li died, the soul mark on her neck would torture her to the point of death. ??Evil sea, seaside. Early in the morning, a spiritual light flew from the north. It was extremely fast and arrived outside the cave where Sun Li and others lived in an instant. After circling around the pile of rocks, the spiritual light entered the cave with a whooshing sound. . Everyone was startled at first, but soon discovered that the aura was not an offensive magic weapon, but just a jade talisman for communication. Chongba wanted to take the jade talisman down, but the jade talisman circled away from him and continued to fly inside. Everyone was curious and immediately followed in. The jade talisman wound its way toward the entrance of Zhong Lin's cave. After getting in, it kept circling around the unconscious Zhong Muhe. After nine turns, it finally slowly landed on Zhong Muhe's right hand side, and the spiritual light disappeared. Chongyin was stunned: "This kind of personal communication talisman is extremely clever and consumes a lot of money. I'm afraid no one will use it unless it is absolutely necessary" Zhong Muhe was already unconscious. When everyone came forward, Chongyin picked up the jade talisman and looked at it, his expression was a little strange. The messenger jade talisman comes from an ancestor of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. This kind of messenger jade talisman for a specific person must be in the realm of a real person before it can be sent out. Not only is it very expensive, but the person who releases the jade talisman must have an old thing of the person who receives the jade talisman. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? , , the jade commissary of communication not be found in the target at all. "But this kind of communication jade talisman is a bit too expensive even for the real ancestor. It is not a major incident and will never be used easily. Chongyin held the jade talisman in his hand and said to Jiang Shiyu: "Go and call Sun Li, let's discuss it together."??¡± Sun Li slept late last night and hasn¡¯t gotten up yet. Jiang Shiyu was curious, so he ran very fast, and soon he dragged the sleepy Sun Li over. Chongyin placed the jade talisman in front of everyone and said, "Everyone, let's take a look. It's from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower." He placed his finger on the jade talisman, and a piece of golden light was projected out, forming a light curtain in front of everyone, and lines of text appeared on it. Everyone was confused after seeing it: "The land of Holy Tradition? How come we have never heard of it before?" "We are not qualified to know." Chongyin and Chongba looked at each other. This was a subconscious action. In the past, when they encountered difficulties, they would communicate with their eyes like this. But this time, Chongba reacted quickly, turned his eyes away, snorted heavily, and said: "The land of Holy Tradition is a legend in the world of Sui Dynasty. I used to think it was just made up by someone, but since Jin The real ancestor of Fengxiaoyulou has already spoken, and there must be no lies." Chongyin continued smoothly: "The Holy Land cannot be opened unless absolutely necessary, but it is said that disciples who can enter the Holy Land to practice will have their skills greatly increased after coming out, far superior to their colleagues. It is better than taking any kind of spiritual pill. The effect will be better. The decision to open the Holy Tradition Land this time is obviously because the pressure of the demonic cultivators is too great, and the Golden Wind and Dry Rain Tower may no longer be able to withstand it." (The third update is coming, please roll around and ask for monthly votes.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 16: Enchanting Maid (Third update, please vote for me!) It is early spring on the vast grassland. The pastures that were frozen to death last winter are withered and yellow, but the new shoots of this spring are just beginning to sprout. The green and yellow colors are as beautiful as a scroll. A huge white snowball rolled quickly across the grassland, with a speed that could defeat the best horses on the grassland. When the snowball gets closer, you can see that the snowball has a thick layer of white hair that is flying on the line as it runs. But this "snowball" itself is not that cool. Its golden eyes are full of anxiety, and its long white hair is dripping with sweat. It has been running like crazy for a day and a night. If it keeps running like this, it will die of exhaustion before it is caught. An enchanting and beautiful girl, only wearing a rough leather jacket and skirt, with a large area of ??wheat-colored sexy skin exposed, and her head full of braids decorated with gems and animal teeth, is looking at a huge white cat Flying up and down while running wildly, making a clanging sound. The face of the girl Yao Yao Liu did not have the same laziness and cynicism as before. She just kept urging the white cat under her: "Little Dan, hurry up, hurry up, the witch has caught you, but she wants to cut it off." Damn it, that witch is so bad that she can¡¯t do anything" In the eyes of others, Yaoyao Liu is a super witch. Who could she be afraid of a woman like this? As soon as the white cat was frightened by the lies concocted by Yaoyao Liu, the white hair all over his body suddenly exploded, and he rushed forward without risking his life. Helplessly, there was always a shadow behind them, just like flying a kite, following them leisurely. No matter whether the white cat was fast or slow, it was always sixty-six feet away from them, neither far nor close. The white cat continued to run wildly for an entire hour. Yaoyao Liu saw an endless mountain peak in front of him. The peak looked like a ghost, and was very different from the mountains on the Guirong Grassland. Yaoyao Liu was overjoyed: "Haha, run away, little egg, we are about to enter the territory of the Western Barbarians. As long as we enter, the stinky bitch from Mu Ran's family will not dare to chase her again. Your breasts are saved!" "Snapped!" A loud slap came out of nowhere, but it hit Yaoyao Liu's face firmly. Xie Weier's cold voice came from sixty-six feet behind: "The Western Barbarians' commandments are only meant to scare ordinary demon cultivators. Do you really think I dare not enter the Western Barbarians' territory?" Yaoyao Liu covered his face. Angrily, he jumped up from the white cat: "Xie Weier, you damn bitch, how dare you hit me" "Crack! Pah!" Yaoyao Liu¡¯s cheeks were swollen, but he finally became honest. Since childhood, the pampered Yaoyao Liu has never been so aggrieved. Suddenly tears welled up in his eyes. The white cat seemed to have accepted its fate. Knowing that it could not escape, it simply broke the can and threw it. Its fat body rolled and fell to the ground. She exposed her chubby belly to Mu Ran and Xie Weier. Witch, if you want to be cut off, just cut it off! Yaoyao Six felt aggrieved: "What on earth do you want to do? Isn't the matter in Fiery Valley settled? You suddenly came to chase me, what on earth do you want to do?" Although Xie Weier was just a phantom, not a true god, but sixty-six feet away, the strong pressure had already made Yaoyao Liu immediately extinguish all courage to take action. Xie Weier said calmly: "It's only settled when I say it's settled." Yaoyao Liu remained silent. Xie Weier glanced in the southeast direction, showing a rare hint of shyness. But she was suppressed extremely quickly. Even Yaoyao Liu didn't notice. "Sun Li needs a servant girl by his side. After much deliberation, I think you are the most suitable one." Yaoyao Liu was furious: "What! You asked me to work as a maid for that loser" Xie Weier nodded matter-of-factly: "Although you are unhappy, I really want to tell you that this is really your honor." "Bah!" Yaoyao Liu jumped: "I am beautiful, powerful, and have a profound background. You want me to be a maid for that loser. Impossible! With my identity as a young lady, it is not enough for him to be my servant. ¡­¡± Xie Weier said calmly: "You can delete the two items of strong strength and profound background. You are only left with a pretty good look. Otherwise, I still don't want you." Yaoyao Liu was immediately hit hard, in front of Xie Weier. When she mentioned those two items, she was indeed a little bit arrogant. Xie Weier nodded silently: "Let's just settle this matter. I'll give you a stamp, and you will be Sun Li's maid from now on" She raised her hand, and Yaoyao Liu was shocked: "You still need to stamp it! Xie Weier, stop it! If you dare to do this to me, my third brother will not let you go."   Xie Weier said: "I have talked with your third brother, second brother, and eldest brother, and all three of them have no objections now." Yaoyao Liu was startled. The third brother was already invincible in her mind, and the second brother and eldest brother were even more extraordinary figures! It can be said that in the Tianyu family, due to certain rules, the elders are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. Her three brothers are already the most powerful existences. But Mu Wan and Xie Weier actually talked with the three of them. In other words, Mu Wan and Xie Weier fought three of them one by one and actually won! Yaoyao Liu was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t notice Xie Weier¡¯s fingers falling. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª¡± A soul brand was pressed on Yaoyao Liu's smooth and flawless neck, which was actually branded on Yaoyao Liu's Yinshen. "Ah!" Yaoyao Liu cried out in pain, with tears streaming down his face: "Mu Ran, Xie Weier, you old witch, how dare you do this to me, just wait for me, don't you like that Sun Li? I will risk my life, and I will definitely If Sun Li succeeds in seducing you, then you will regret it!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xie Weier¡¯s soul imprinted on her, so she stopped caring about her, turned around and drifted away. "You can't do it. Sun Li doesn't like people like you." Muran Xie Weier always has the ability to make Yaoyao jump up in anger with just one sentence: "What are you talking about! What kind of thing like me? This young lady is beautiful, sexy and charming. Which man doesn't dream of" Xie Weier's voice floated over again, full of indifference: "If you don't believe it, just go and try it." "you!" Yaoyao Liu wants to scream again, but Xie Weier has shattered into the void and disappeared. The last words lingered: "Hurry up and go to Sui Dynasty. If you can't get to Sun Li within three months, you will be tortured a little." Yaoyao Liu gritted his teeth and was very sure that the "torture" would not be "little". "Old witch, bitch, bad woman" She cursed for a while, feeling extremely gloomy. She shivered in disgust at the thought of actually having to work as a maid for Sun Li. But Bai Mao blinked, a little confused as to how the domineering woman of the Mu Ran family could let him go. But she knew she had escaped death. Very happily, Yigulu turned over and came close to Yaoyao Liu for a while. The fluffy white hair engulfed Yaoyao Liu. Yaoyao Liu said fiercely: "Humph. A shameless bad woman, she is obviously worried that Shenhuang Dao will invade the Great Sui Dynasty. His sweetheart is not his opponent, so he asked me to be a free bodyguard" at this time. Neither Mu Ran Xie Weier nor Yao Yao Liu knew that Sun Li had become the most "valuable" young monk in the eyes of the Rich King and the Brave King, otherwise neither of them would be so calm. ??????????? Xie Weier might go to the Snowy Mountains of the Holy Land of Shenhuang Dao and demolish the palace of the rich king. Yaoyao Liu promised not to delay, but rushed to Sun Li as quickly as possible - if Sun Li died. The soul mark on her neck will torture her to the point of death. ¡­¡­ ??Evil sea, seaside. Early in the morning, a spiritual light flew from the north. It was extremely fast and arrived outside the cave where Sun Li and others lived in an instant. After circling around the pile of rocks, the spiritual light entered the cave with a whooshing sound. . Everyone was shocked at first, but soon discovered. That aura is not an offensive magic weapon. But it's just a jade talisman for communication. Chongba wanted to take the jade talisman down, but the jade talisman circled away from him and continued to fly inside. Everyone was curious and immediately followed in. The jade talisman twisted and went all the way to Zhong Lin's cave entrance, after getting in. It kept hovering around the unconscious Zhong Muhe, and after nine turns. Finally, he slowly landed on Zhong Muhe's right hand side, and the aura disappeared. Chongyin was stunned: "This kind of personal communication talisman is extremely clever. It consumes a lot of money. I'm afraid no one will use it unless it is a last resort" Zhong Muhe was already unconscious. When everyone came forward, Chongyin picked up the jade talisman and looked at it, his expression was a little strange. The messenger jade talisman comes from an ancestor of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. This kind of messenger jade talisman for a specific person must be in the realm of a real person before it can be sent out. Not only is it very expensive, but the person who releases the jade talisman must have an old thing of the person who receives the jade talisman. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? , , the jade commissary of communication not be found in the target at all. "But this kind of jade communication talisman is a bit too expensive even for a real ancestor. It is not a major event and will never be used easily. Chongyin held the jade talisman in his hand and said to Jiang Shiyu: "Go and call Sun Li over, let's discuss it together. " Sun Li slept late last night and hasn¡¯t gotten up yet. Jiang Shiyu was curious, so he ran very fast, and soon he dragged the sleepy Sun Li over. Chongyin placed the jade talisman in front of everyone and said, "Everyone, let's take a look. It's from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower." He placed his finger on the jade talisman, and a piece of golden light was projected out, forming a light curtain in front of everyone, and lines of text appeared on it. Everyone was confused after seeing it: "The land of Holy Tradition? How come we have never heard of it before?" "We are not qualified to know." Chongyin and Chongba looked at each other. This was a subconscious action. In the past, when they encountered difficulties, they would communicate with their eyes like this. But this time, Chongba reacted quickly, turned his eyes away, snorted heavily, and said: "The land of Holy Tradition is a legend in the world of Sui Dynasty. I used to think it was just made up by someone, but since Jin The real ancestor of Fengxiaoyulou has already spoken, and there must be no lies." Chongyin continued smoothly: "The Holy Land cannot be opened unless absolutely necessary, but it is said that disciples who can enter the Holy Land to practice will have their skills greatly increased after coming out, far superior to their colleagues. It is better than taking any kind of spiritual pill. The effect will be better. The decision to open the Holy Tradition Land this time is obviously because the pressure of the demonic cultivators is too great, and the Golden Wind and Dry Rain Tower may no longer be able to withstand it."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: The king lets the minister die (please vote for me!) In the message jade talisman, Zhong Muhe was invited to lead Subaoshan's people to the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower to open the Holy Tradition Land together. He also made it clear that as long as Yue Baoshan's disciples could pass the assessment, they could also enter the Holy Tradition Land to practice. No one knows what is inside the Holy Land. . But there are rumors that everyone who comes out of it will have greatly increased skills. The worst rumored person has also been promoted to three minor realms in a row! Everyone was greatly moved and looked at Chongyin: "Let's go to the lecture. This is a great opportunity." Chongyin looked at Sun Li instead: "Sun Li, what do you think?" Sun Li was a little hesitant: "We don't know what the situation is like at the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. What if the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower has been breached and the demon cultivators forced the real ancestor to trick us in this way? Are you going to catch us all in one fell swoop?¡± When he said this, everyone became vigilant, and if you think about it carefully, it is not impossible. Just looking at the pursuit of the machine men and machine beasts in the past few days, you know that the demon cultivators have definitely not "forgotten" them, and they are chasing them without spending any money! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and Sun Lida said: "It's not that we can't go, but we need to be careful and find out the news secretly. If the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower has fallen, we will retreat immediately." Chongyin thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay, that's it." Chongyin received the jade talisman and told everyone to clean it up and set off in two hours. This place is close to the Evil Sea. It is not a remote place, but it is definitely nothing to miss. Although they knew that the road to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower would not be smooth, everyone was still a little excited. The legendary "Holy Tradition Land" has an irresistible temptation for any monk. Zhong Lin asked Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu for help, and cut down trees from the surrounding mountains to make a frame to carry Patriarch Zhong Muhe on his back. When Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were about to take action, Chongba had already taken out the prepared carrying frame and carefully carried the ancestor up and carried it on his body. Everyone packed up and left the cave. Behind a huge rock outside the cave entrance, a person staggered out: "It's you, how wonderful it is" After saying that, he fell to the ground with a plop and passed out. Everyone was astonished. Jiang Shiyu and Sun Li came forward from left to right, and floated up to take a look: "The real master!" Wanxu¡¯s body was in tatters, and the color of his Taoist robe could no longer be distinguished. Obviously, he was also very embarrassed during this period of escape. His face was flushed, his internal injuries were serious, his eyes were closed, and he didn¡¯t know what his condition was. Chongyin hurriedly said: "Quick, carry it back first" With their trip temporarily put on hold, Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu carried Wanxu into the cave. ¡°Although Wangxu has done all kinds of bastard things before, everyone is gnashing their teeth. But after a big change, everyone's mentality changed. The False Master in front of them may be their only sect member left in this world. Everyone carried him in, and everyone gathered together. There were only five healing elixirs on everyone's body. Chongyin gritted his teeth and took three pills for Huanxu to take. After half an hour, Wangxu finally coughed and slowly woke up. "Headmaster!" Everyone asked with concern: "How are you doing?" Wanxu's eyes slowly swept over the crowd, from being blank at the beginning, to becoming dignified and friendly at the end. Finally, when he suddenly closed his eyes, he burst into tears and burst into tears: "I really didn't expect that, I can still see the disciples of Subaoshan again" His words aroused everyone's sadness. Everyone present was naturally the best group of people. But apart from these people, they still have many disciples with good connections. For example, Dongfang Fu thought of her master and was afraid that she had also fallen. I felt sad for a moment, covered my mouth and cried silently. Chongyin's eyes were red and he comforted Wangxu: "Master, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later. We have experienced this tribulation. Although it is painful, with you here, we will be able to revive the mountain gate and support us." The tradition will continue to be passed down.¡± "Alas" Wangxu let out a long sigh and said in frustration: "I am already considered a useless person, what else can you expect from me? I can only rely on you in the future. Fortunately, I still have you" Chongyin was shocked: "Headmaster, you" Wangxu shook his head bitterly: "It's good if I can escape. What else do you want?" Everyone was silent for a while. Wangxu cheered up and said, "Don't delay here. Move to another place quickly. If the pursuers come again, we won't be able to resist them."   In order to comfort him, Chongyin said casually: "Master, don't worry, we have six Tianmen Dragon Cannons, ordinary enemies don't have to worry at all." Wangxu was surprised: "Six Tianmen Dragon Cannons?!" "Yes, they were all captured by Sun Li. It was all thanks to him along the way that we can survive until now." Wangxu sighed and apologized to Sun Lida: "It seems that we were really wrong at the beginning. I didn't expect that you are the pillar of our Subaoshan!" Sun Li lowered his head and said nothing. Wangxu looked at Sun Li, and suddenly his face changed slightly: "Have you broken through to the Taoist realm?" Sun Li answered honestly: "Yes, this disciple is now at the first level of Taoist Realm." Wangxu was stunned again, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "We were so wrong." He waved to Sun Li: "Sun Li, come here, there is something in Subaoshan, it's time to give it to you." Sun Li took a few steps forward and reached Wanxu's side. Wanxu waited for him to get closer. Suddenly he flipped his hand and grabbed Sun Li's pulse gate. The powerful seventh-level spiritual energy of the sage realm rushed into Sun Li instantly. inside his body, completely controlling him! "Master!" Everyone was shocked: "What are you doing?" Wangxu stood up fiercely, his momentum was so strong that he knocked everyone present away. He stared at Zhong Muhe who fell to the ground and smiled ferociously: "Old man, you have today too! Hahaha!" Chongyin shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and said heartbrokenly: "Wangxu, you are so crazy! You have reached this point and you still want to rob your disciple of his magic weapon!" Wangxu laughed loudly: "Hahaha, you're not stupid enough to know what I'm going to do!" Chongba shouted angrily: "Wangxu, you are a dignified leader, how could you do such a shameless thing?" "Humph, idiot, Su Baoshan has fallen into such a miserable state. What use is there for me as the leader? Do you want me to lead you bunch of wastes into exile? Naturally, I want to hold the real treasure in my hands and find it. Once you have a place to hide, you will be free and at ease from now on!" Chongyin regretted it greatly. It is easy for a country to change its nature, so why did she welcome him in without any precautions? And he also gave him three of the five remaining healing elixirs! Wangxu grabbed Sun Li's pulse tightly and shouted sternly: "Sun Li, if you want to survive, hand over the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons! Otherwise, don't blame me for not remembering the kindness of the past!" Sun Li suddenly raised his head and said: "The Tianmen Dragon Cannon is extremely heavy and cannot be operated by one person. I always use beast soldiers to carry the Tianmen Dragon Cannon. Do you want me to hand over the beast soldier spirit ring?" Wangxu was overjoyed: "Haha, you are smart, bring it quickly!" Chongyin and others looked on with cold eyes. They had already sensed that something was wrong with Sun Li. Sun Li looked at Wuxu with some pity, but had no intention of taking anything: "Do you know that I have hated you so much for a long time. But Subaoshan caused this catastrophe, and you survived, and we all met again. If you really Since I have become a good person, I can only keep my overwhelming hatred in my heart and cannot express it, but you are still the same, so I have a reason to express my anger. I really want to thank you" "How presumptuous! You don't want to die. If I kill you, you can still find the Tianmen Dragon Cannon!" Sun Li smiled coldly: "Is it going well for you to practice the "Tianyan Deification Technique"?" He suddenly said this, and Wangxu's heart suddenly skipped a beat, but it was too late. Sun Li's body suddenly turned into a huge whirlpool, and an incredible suction force was released instantly! Wanxu felt that his spiritual energy was suddenly sucked into the whirlpool, and poured into Sun Li's body continuously without any resistance! He was inexplicably frightened and tried hard to break free, but he was unable to do so. The spirit essence was not under his command at all, but seemed to be Sun Li's spirit essence, pouring endlessly into Sun Li's body! "What's going on? Let me go, let me go!" Wangxu screamed in fear, but Sun Li looked at him with a kind of pity. The skills in his body were running, speeding up the absorption of Wangxu's spiritual energy. He screamed in horror, his voice was hoarse, but his body was getting weaker and weaker. After losing his spiritual energy and skills, his realm continued to decline, and his body also rapidly aged. Everyone around was watching everything happening in front of them silently, without any sympathy for Wanxu! For two whole hours, all the spiritual energy in Wangxu¡¯s body was sucked dry by Sun Li, turning him into a mummy! Sun Li waved his hand casually, and Wangxu's hand on his veins loosened, and the mummy shattered into countless pieces with a click. Sun Li looked at it with disgust and said to everyone:?: "Let's change places, wait for me for a day, and then go to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building." The false corpses in the cave made everyone feel disgusted with this place. Everyone would rather go back to the original cliff cave full of bird droppings. Neither Chongyin nor Chongba asked Sun Li in detail why Wangxu attacked him secretly, but ended up involving themselves instead. That¡¯s Sun Li¡¯s secret. If he doesn¡¯t want to tell it, no one will force him. Sun Li didn't believe in illusions from the beginning. There was no other reason, just a simple feeling. Wangxu should have tracked down the jade communication talisman to find it, but he pretended to faint from the very beginning when they met, and then he cleverly inquired about everyone's current family background, and finally decided to subdue Sun Li and steal the magic weapon. It¡¯s a pity that when Sun Li gave him the "Tianyan Deification Technique", he kept it in hand, just to prepare for a situation like today. "The Art of Divine Transformation" is indeed a very wonderful skill. Even Luo Huan didn't see anything wrong with this skill at first glance. But in fact, this technique is a trap. In other words, this is a technique for getting married. No matter how advanced Wuxu's cultivation is, as long as he meets someone who teaches him the "Tianyan Deification Technique", he will immediately offer his cultivation with both hands. This technique is divided into two parts, the first part is for ministers, and the second part is for kings. The minister's skills are in Wangxu's hands, and the monarch's skills are in Sun Li's hands. The king wants his ministers to die, and they have no choice but to die. So as long as Sun Li uses this technique, he will immediately be able to retrograde his false cultivation back into Sun Li's body! The principle behind this is extremely complicated, and it also involves some attributes of the "Power of the Blood Moon". Luo Huan couldn't explain it to Sun Li for a while, so he simply stopped talking about it for the time being. Sun Li has devoured all Wu Xu¡¯s skills, and he may not feel good about it. After arriving at the cliff cave, everyone also vaguely realized that the situation was not optimistic: Wangxu could find them, and so could the pursuers! Jiang Shiyu sat silently at the entrance of the cave, protecting Sun Li inside. Gradually, Chongba, Chongyin, Su Xiaomei everyone came out. Sun Li's face was already red from suppressing his emotions, which was caused by his abundant spiritual energy. He gritted his teeth and released the twelve beast soldiers, each group of two beast soldiers, carrying a Tianmen dragon cannon! After arranging these, Sun Li sat down cross-legged and quickly ran the "Nine Stars Gohondo" technique. The number of false spiritual essences was so huge that it was unimaginable for Sun Li. Even though Sun Li split these spiritual essences into 365 parts and stored them in large acupoints all over his body, each part was still huge and made Sun Li particularly painful. "Nine Stars Gohondo" came into operation, and although it greatly alleviated this pain, it still made Sun Li feel like he was "treating the symptoms but not the root cause." Around the Yintang point, two dark points have been enlightened, and this time, after the huge energy was transformed by the "Nine Stars Gohondo", the third dark point was quickly enlightened - the whole process took almost an instant. Sun Li didn't even understand what happened, and the process was completed! Sun Li is only at the first level of the Taoist Realm, and Huanxu is the seventh level of the Dignified Sage Realm! The huge gap between the two is really beyond calculation. If it weren't for the fact that "Tianyan Deification Technique" is an ancient book, the huge gap between the two would have caused the skill to be reversed, and the result would have been that Sun Li was sucked into a mummy. But now Sun Li is in great pain. The "sequelae" of "Tianyan Deification Jue" was also reflected. Huge energy surged out from every acupuncture point, constantly impacting Sun Li's meridians, internal organs and bone marrow. The pain was so painful that he felt worse than death! "Nine Stars Royal Road" is running at full speed, Sun Li gritted his teeth and persisted. With the support of that huge energy, it only took Sun Li a dozen breaths to activate the four dark points on the ground. ?Then the fifth, sixth, seventh The whole process together does not take more than a cup of tea. But Sun Li already felt that he had reached his limit. The vain spirit essence has turned into a monster in his body, roaring and impacting continuously. The monster is so powerful that it is almost impossible to defeat it with Sun Li's own strength! Once this kind of desperate thoughts began to spread, Sun Li found it increasingly difficult to persist. His consciousness gradually became blurred. Although the eighth secret point was enlightened, Sun Li's condition became worse and worse. The vitality is gradually being cut off, and the death energy is brewing and spreading in Sun Li's body. ??Luo Huan and Wu Yao were extremely anxious and kept yelling to remind Sun Li, but they could not wake him up. At the moment when Sun Li was really about to lose his life, a thunderous voice sounded in his mind. "hope¡­¡­" With only one word, Sun Lim suddenly woke up: Ye Motian! It¡¯s Ye Motian again! (This chapter has 4,000 words. Many follow-up clues for Su Baoshan¡¯s breakthrough will be slowly unfolded. Don¡¯t rush while reading. Your questions are basically foreshadowing for what will be written later. Please wait patiently. In addition, it was refreshed three times in the morning. Book pages, monthly tickets are always two. Two, dear, isn¡¯t it too miserable, it makes people feel cold in their hearts) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: The Battle between Yins and Gods (please vote for me!) Sun Li still remembered the scene of the whole Hell being shattered very clearly with those words from the last time. But this time, with his words, Sun Li felt that a certain force in his body had awakened, and that force was wreaking havoc. Devouring the vain spiritual essence, his pressure suddenly eased a lot. Although it was still painful, Sun Li saw hope. He immediately cheered up and continued to use the "Nine Stars Gohondo" to transform the false spiritual energy into his own cultivation. The ninth secret hole has finally been enlightened! Nine dark acupoints surround the Yintang acupoint, and the spiritual energy between them flows slowly, forming a small system of its own. After enlightening the ninth dark acupoint, Sun Li reached the peak of the first level of Taoist Realm! The energy transformed from the "Nine Stars Royal Way" is continuously filling the Yintang point and the nine dark points. And when the Nine Dark Acupoints and the Yintang Acupoint formed a small system and a small cycle, the number of spiritual yuan they contained suddenly became extremely large. Even with the huge power of Wangxu as a backing, it took Sun Li half an hour to fill this small cycle. During this process, Sun Li finally figured out that there was another source of energy that was constantly devouring False Spiritual Energy: the evil power of the Blood Moon! During the last blood moon, Sun Li once incorporated a trace of the evil power of the blood moon into his body to study, but after that, there was no blood moon again. Although this blood moon evil force is strange, Sun Li sealed it in his body, and it has no restless "intention". But he didn¡¯t expect that at this time, the evil force of Blood Moon suddenly revealed its ferocious claws and began to devour the vain spiritual essence. Although this is solving Sun Li's problem, Sun Li always feels like "the wolf is driven away through the front door and the tiger comes in through the back door". But now he has no choice but to let the evil force of the blood moon devour him like this. According to what Luo Huan told him before, the "Tianyan Divine Transformation Technique" itself has a mysterious connection with the evil power of the Blood Moon. It was just because at that time, Sun Li had too few power rules that he had access to, and there was no way to explain it clearly. Explain in depth. Now Sun Li is very curious, but this is not the time to talk about this. After he filled the small system of the Yintang point, the spiritual energy overflowed from it, gurgling like a mountain spring, turning into two streams, and injected into the abdominal point and the Jiuwei point respectively. This trajectory is also the same as the original "Mortal World" The progress of cultivation in "One World" is similar. The two forces were very weak when they came out of the Yintang point, but were strengthened midway. After being injected into the two major acupoints, the follow-up force continued in a steady stream. And this also means that Sun Li has officially entered the second level of Taoist Realm from the first level of Taoist Realm! It only took Sun Zhi one year and four months to break through the mortal realm and enter the Taoist realm from the beginning of his practice, which was already an astonishing speed. But this time, it only took less than a month to go from the first level of Taoist Realm to the second level of Taoist Realm, which is even more amazing! When we were in the mortal realm, we were still mortals with naked eyes, so we actually practiced very quickly. As long as you have excellent qualifications, or by chance, breaking through a small realm in one month is amazing, but it is not uncommon. But it¡¯s different after entering the Taoist realm. The amount of accumulated strength required to improve one's realm is extremely huge. Sun Li has improved to a small level in less than a month. I dare not say that it is unprecedented, but it is definitely unprecedented. It¡¯s just that at this time, Sun Li didn¡¯t know how amazing his achievement was. The spiritual energy kept flowing, and Sun Li successfully activated two hidden acupoints at the same time. At this level, the speed of cultivation is twice as fast as the first level! This is a rule inherited from "One World in the World". And it will become faster and faster in the future just like "One World in the World". In other words, Sun Li passed through the slowest and most difficult first level of Taoist Realm without knowing it. The speed of practice will become faster and faster in the future! In the eyes of others, Sun Li might have done it effortlessly, but in fact, had it not been for Ye Motian's words just now, Sun Li would have lost his life. The agency in this is huge. Sun and Li still can't feel the disastrous consequences of Ye Motian's opening of his mouth. In the future, he will understand why Ye Motian never spoke. And these two openings will cost Sun Li dearly! At the second level of the Taoist Realm, Sun Li's cultivation speed doubled, and his consumption of spiritual energy doubled. But even so, it is still far behind the speed at which the evil force of Blood Moon devours the spiritual essence of the void. At this moment, Sun Li suddenly realized that heTo speed up, this is also an opportunity. If he can break through the third level of the Taoist Realm, his future road will be smoother. But at this current speed, before he could reach the third level of the Taoist Realm, the evil force of the Blood Moon had already devoured all the remaining spiritual energy! So Sun Li greatly accelerated his speed. Around Shanzhong Point and Jiuwei Point, dark points are constantly being enlightened. The birth of each dark point will cause a string of purple thunder and lightning to be generated in these two points. When Sun Li activated seven dark points in each of his two acupoints, less than one-tenth of his vain spiritual energy was left. At this time, the evil force of the blood moon suddenly stopped devouring the spiritual essence for some reason. When Sun Li was wondering, there was a feeling that was very familiar to Sun Li in the remaining one-tenth of the spiritual essence. Sun Li was shocked and roared in his heart: "False!" The stream of thoughts, as sharp as a javelin, pierced Sun and Li's Yinshen crazily! After entering the Taoist realm, Sun Li has turned the three souls and six souls into Yin gods, but compared with Huanxu, they certainly appear weak. There was a buzz in Sun Li's head and he almost fainted. He secretly blamed himself for being too careless. How could he be so unprepared for these spiritual essences? After all, Wangxu is a super strong person at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, and there is no way he can sit still and wait for death. In fact, when Wangxu was swallowed up by him without any resistance, he should have been alert. There must be something wrong here. Huanxu was also extremely cunning - he had been holding back until his spiritual energy was almost completely digested and Sun Li had completely lost his vigilance, then he suddenly burst out and wanted to seize control of Sun Li's body in one fell swoop. And now that he is lurking in Sun Li's body, it is even easier for the Yin God to seize his body. As long as Sun Li¡¯s Yin Shen is destroyed, this body will be his! Wangxu continued to release Yin Shen shock waves one after another, and the powerful mental power washed away Sun Li's Yin Shen. Sun Li had a splitting headache, but this aroused Sun Li's stubbornness! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have survived the disaster just now by relying on Ye Motian, do you mean that I can't even handle your little Yin Shen attack? Once Sun Li became stubborn, he would be a little unreasonable. He would not think about how many years Wangxu had been condensing the Yin God, and how disparate the strength of the two sides was. He mustered up his mental power and crazily counterattacked toward the Yin God of Wangxu Sun Li did not realize how dangerous this battle was. Once he lost, he would be doomed, and he would be deprived of his life! In such a silent fight, Sun Li was always at a disadvantage, but he kept gritting his teeth and persisting. His advantage over Wangxu is that this body belongs to him and he can receive a steady stream of support. And the delusional Yin Shen is just constantly consuming itself. But Wangxu was confident at the beginning. He never believed that the Yin Shen that Sun Li had just condensed would be his opponent. But Sun Li persisted. For three whole days, the two sides continued to attack each other within Sun Li's body, using the simplest and most direct mental attack waves to assassinate each other. The delusional power became weaker and weaker. When his Yin Shen finally dissipated, he vaguely understood why Sun Li had such achievements. Sun Li defeated Wangxu, but he was also seriously injured, dizzy, and felt unstable, and his three souls and seven souls might fly out of his body at any time! Luo Huan sighed, feeling a little distressed and said: "I remember you still have Taixu Stone Marrow, take it." Sun Li was surprised: "Taixu Stone Marrow also has the effect of stabilizing the Yinshen?" As he spoke, he took out the Taixu stone marrow and drank it all in one gulp. Taixu stone marrow is an extremely precious material, and the effect is indeed excellent. Sun, Li Yun Gong turned nine, and the effect of the medicine was fully activated. His whole body suddenly felt refreshed, and the Yin Shen was even stronger than before the battle! But what made Sun Li jump is that during the three days he fought against the delusional Yin God, the evil force of the Blood Moon quietly swallowed up all the remaining spiritual energy! Wu Yao comforted him: "It doesn't matter. You can't digest that much spiritual energy now anyway. Let's let it be swallowed for the time being. When you think of a way in the future, all the evil power of the Blood Moon will be refined. Just think of it as a temporary matter." Just exist there.¡± The evil force of the blood moon swallowed up about 99% of Wangxu's spiritual energy, and very little of it was actually digested and absorbed by Sun Li. But the evil power of the blood moon remained motionless. Even after devouring so many spiritual essences and increasing its strength, it seemed that it had no intention of going out and running rampant. ??Sun Li checked carefully and found that the evil force of the blood moon was huddled in the bone marrow of his left calf, as if waiting for something. Sun Li felt something bad in his heart: What is it waiting for? Are you waiting for the next blood moon to come? A huge caravan entered the Sui Dynasty from Tiezha Pass. The caravan was endless, with a total of 300 carts and a team of thousands of people. The goods on the caravan carts are all very rare and valuable things. The garrison at Tiezhaguan checked carefully several times and found nothing suspicious. Although they felt something was wrong, they could only let them pass. A caravan of this size has not been encountered once in three years at Tiezhaguan. In a large car in the middle of the caravan, an old servant whispered to the car: "Master, we have entered the customs, and now it is the territory of the Sui Dynasty." "Yeah." The rich king agreed, slowly stretched his head out of the car, took a deep breath of the Sui air, the color of his fat face was a bit wrong, and cursed: "Damn fighting maniac, I really want to follow I robbed people, if it weren¡¯t for him, why would the master take action personally, alas," (Dear friends, throw away your monthly tickets and smash me to death, I don¡¯t mind!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 14: Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower Chapter 1: Three Fighting Skills (please vote for me) There was a rumble of carriages, and the tall Chong Ba was riding on a horse, followed by Chong Yin, Jiang Shiyu and Sun Li, respectively protecting the two carriages. The carriage is made of strong and hard rosewood. In the Sui Dynasty, this was a material that only wealthy families could afford. Zhong Lin was sitting in a car, and Zhong Muhe was still sleeping. In another car, there were three girls, Su Xiaomei. This team looks like a trip from a wealthy family, and there is nothing suspicious about it. This is the plan we made after discussing it for a long time. We must be careful on the way to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, so we simply restrained our aura and pretended to be ordinary people. Chongba carries two battle axes on his back, and Sun Li hangs an ancient sword on his waist. They look like ordinary guardians. Those weapons all seemed to be bluffing. Before Sun Li set out, he had re-refined the ancient black iron sword to confirm that this ancient sword turned out to be a third-grade magic weapon, extremely precious! It was much higher than he had expected! Wu Yao was a little happy to see Hunter Xin, and taught Sun Li a formation, and engraved it on the ancient sword. The power of the ancient sword increased again by 10%. Wu Yao asked Sun Li to carry this ancient sword with him day and night, so that he could nourish the ancient sword with his own "essence" and it would be particularly smooth to use. The team walked for more than ten days without any surprises along the way. Sun Li also enlightened the eighth dark acupoint of Tanzhong acupoint and Jiuwei acupoint on the way, and he has been promoted to the peak of the second level of Taoist realm. Along the way, with the Black Iron Ancient Sword and the Manglong Chain, Sun Li was more attentive to the practice of cultivation moves and Wu Yao's guidance became more comprehensive. The monks have more attack methods, so the "cultivation moves" combined with various methods are more powerful than imagined. ?According to Wu Yao, cultivation techniques were once one of the most important components of a monk's combat power, but later they were slowly lost, and no one even pays attention to them until now. Wu Yao and Luo Huan cooperated to design three brand new cultivation moves for Sun Li - the reason why Luo Huan's cooperation was needed was because these three cultivation moves were no longer "moves" in the traditional sense, but a combination of magical weapons, Martial arts, spells, magic talismans, elixirs and other factors are combined into an explosive combat skill. The first move is "Canglan Slash". The second move is "Tian Sheng Ghost Killing Seal". The third trick is "June Flying Frost"! Sun Li and his group were on their way during the day, and everyone practiced separately at night. Sun Li has repeatedly practiced these three combat skills to the point where he is proficient. The first two moves can be performed with just a single movement of his hands. The last move requires some preparation because of its huge power and special firing method. But just these three moves have already made Sun Li's confidence unprecedentedly high. He now has a big cauldron, six Tianmen dragon cannons, a dragon shadow puppet and sword play, an ancient black iron sword, and a wild dragon chain Coupled with these three cultivation combat skills, it can be said that you can advance, attack, retreat or defend. As long as you don't encounter a perverted strongman, you can retreat unscathed. Now that everyone has sufficient supplies, it can be said that they are fully prepared to go to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The source of the supplies is also a bit disappointing: they were found in Wanxu's storage ring. At first, everyone thought that Wangxu was "poor and destitute", but before leaving, Sun Li suddenly thought that all the appearances of Wangxu must be fake, so he went back to the cave, found Wangxu's storage ring, opened it and took a look. Dongfang Fu, the gentlest among them all, almost cursed her. In the storage space of Wangxu, there are 30,000 spiritual stones, and a total of 160 bottles of various elixirs for replenishing spiritual energy, healing, and detoxifying! In addition, there are thirty-one magical instruments of various levels and countless precious materials! ??Everyone¡¯s pockets are bulging after sharing these things, and there is no need to worry about supplies for the time being. During the journey, Jiang Shiyu finally broke through the final hurdle and was promoted to the Taoist realm. However, his realm was not stable and he could only practice slowly. He did not dare to attack anyone for the time being, for fear of being knocked back accidentally. Su Xiaomei has successfully entered the seventh level of the mortal realm. It is estimated that it will not be long before she is ready to attack the Taoist realm. Zhong Lin has not had any blood sacrifices recently. Although he has the two hundred demon hearts given to him by Sun Li, his progress is still slow. He is still lingering at the peak of the first level of the Taoist realm and has not been able to break through. Dongfang Fu was also promoted from the fifth level of the mortal realm to the sixth level, followed closely by Li Ziting. The two broke through two days before and after. As for Chongba and Chongyin, they are already at the fifth level of the Taoist Realm, and the cumulative time required is longer, but it seems that they are about to be promoted to the sixth level.   Unknowingly, everyone was approaching the Weishui River, and Turtle Snake Mountain was in sight. "Boom!" The Tianmen Dragon Cannon roared, and a beam of light rose above the Golden Wind Drizzle Tower Mountain Guard Formation. The real array of light covered the air with ripples. Azu stood on a high mountain peak, with three real ancestors behind him. After a burst of indiscriminate bombardment from the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, the Rich King¡¯s subordinates joined Azu¡¯s Blood Demon Head and rushed towards the Golden Wind Drizzle Tower. The two sides fought across a large formation, led by six real ancestors. This scene has been repeated for several months, and every time the demon cultivator is unable to rush in, but the demon cultivator always seems to be unwilling to give up, and continues to rush in regardless of losses. Azu looked at the situation below: "It should be almost done. Uncle Zhao, the three of you go prepare. Someone will open the formation for us soon." After several months of indiscriminate bombing, the mountain protection formation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower has also been in danger, with a lot of damage everywhere. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower originally had a large reserve force, but in recent days, due to excessive losses, they have all been drawn into the battlefield. Under the leadership of six real ancestors, the demonic cultivators continued to attack the mountain gate. The attacks were extremely fierce. All the strength of the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower had been put into the battle. It seems to be in danger, but this situation has actually lasted for several days. Uncle Zhao and the other two went down. Azu had told them the plan before. They didn't expect that Azu would arrange such a chess piece in advance. In the golden breeze and drizzle building, Wu Long was accompanied by Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong. The three of them actually met Wang Ming and Wang Sheng together accidentally after the mountain gate was breached. They had both died in battle. Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong followed Wu Long to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. It is precisely because of their existence that the people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower sent Zhong Muhe a messenger jade talisman when the land of Holy Tradition was about to be opened. It was very difficult for Wulong to repel a demon cultivator who was at the same level as him. Finally, he was able to take a breath. He looked at Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong: "You guys stay on guard for a while, I'll go back and adjust my breath." "yes." The two of them agreed. Wulong turned around a broken low wall and sat down cross-legged. Continuous battles indeed require the spiritual energy to be restored as soon as possible. Feng Zhong is already at the fifth level of the mortal realm, and Tian Yingdong next to him is also at this level. When they first started, who could have thought that one day, the good-for-nothing Feng Zhong from Ding¡¯s class would be able to advance at the same level as the genius Tian Yingdong? Every time he thinks of this, Feng Zhong feels extremely happy. Suddenly he felt a pain on the back of his neck, his whole body was numb and his spiritual energy was frozen. He turned his head with difficulty and saw Tian Yingdong beside him also falling down with him. Feng Zhong was wondering: Who is it? Wulong looked at the two disciples on the ground with a complicated expression. After a long time, he sighed slightly and shook his head. He closed his palm and the sharp short blade hidden in his palm was taken back to the storage space. After all, he couldn't get rid of it. He left the two of them behind, turned around and walked to the mountain-protecting formation. With both hands raised, two smooth bronze mirrors appeared. He placed the bronze mirrors on the formation, and the light suddenly shone brightly, and the power of the formation was continuously weakened! Xu Yinghou was struggling to fight against an ancestor of the Demonic Cultivator, but suddenly he felt that the power of the mountain-protecting formation behind him was constantly weakening. "What's going on!" He roared angrily, and all the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower disciples inside the mountain gate felt it, and someone immediately mobilized ten disciples to rush in that direction. ??The strong men at the third level of the real person realm and the sage realm are all waiting outside the mountain guarding formation to respond to the enemy, and only they dare to rush out of the mountain guarding formation to kill the enemy. The disciples who remain in the mountain gate have much higher strength. These disciples know very well that once the mountain-protecting formation is damaged, they will be unable to withstand the massacre of the demon cultivators, and only one of them will die! Ten disciples arrived quickly, but they saw Wulong, who was originally an ally, blocking their way with his hands behind his back. Wulong didn't say anything. He waved his sleeves and the magic weapon flew up and down. A strong wind blew up. The sharp magic weapon in the spiritual light cut the ten disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou into pieces in an instant! Wanlong sighed in his heart, and there was no turning back. Outside the mountain-protecting formation, a sudden army emerged. The three real ancestors, Uncle Zhao, led the elite Blood Demon Summit all the way. No one on the road could stop them for a moment, and they arrived outside the mountain-protecting formation in the blink of an eye. The two bronze mirrors had absorbed too much energy and could no longer bear it. Wulong ducked and retreated. The two bronze mirrors made a loud noise and opened a huge gap in the mountain guarding formation.   The dragon is roaring, Uncle Zhao and the other three are about to swarm in with the Blood Demon Cap. The history of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is about to end today! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Six cannons rang out, thunder covered the sky, and six huge and terrifying beams of light shot straight towards the gap. Wu Longben had already come out and was about to join Uncle Zhao and the others. When he saw the terrifying beam of light coming, he was so frightened that he rushed outside desperately. Even if Uncle Zhao and the others were real ancestors, they did not dare to resist the bombardment of the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons, and they rushed towards the road without hesitation. Among the Blood Demon Summit, dozens of people had already rushed to the gap in the formation. Before they had time to retreat, they were turned into ashes in the light! After the explosion, the gap in the formation was nearly doubled, but the magic cultivator failed to rush in after all. Uncle Zhao was furious: "Who ruined my business!" Wu Long was also disgraced and had just emerged from a piece of rubble. Sun Li stood among twelve beast soldiers and six Tianmen dragon cannons and walked slowly. From the beginning to the end, the six Tianmen dragon cannons were aimed at Uncle Zhao and others, making them dare not act rashly. Behind Sun Li, Chong Ba and others quickly passed through the gap in the formation and entered the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. When everyone saw Wulong¡¯s eyes, they were breathing fire! ?????????????????????????????? I rushed to the 15th place in the monthly voting rankings, but I was beaten down by random punches within two days. Please ask for support, and then go up!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 2: Cold reception (crying for monthly votes!) Sun Li was even more sad. Although Wanlong was arrogant, he still took good care of himself. He never expected that Wanlong was actually a traitor! No wonder Li Lanshan besieged Subaoshan that day, but Wanlong remained in seclusion and refused to fight. After everyone entered the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, Sun Li sealed the gap with six Tianmen Dragon Cannons and looked at Wulong sadly: "Why?" Wu Long¡¯s face was as hard as a piece of wood, as if he was hiding something. "Is it necessary to be loyal in a place like Su Baoshan?" Sun Lixiang wanted to refute, but then he remembered the falsehood and felt that no matter what he said, it seemed a little weak. He sighed, shook his head, and said nothing more to Wulong. Uncle Zhao looked at the two of them and waved his hand: "Let's go!" With everyone and the remaining Blood Demon Ding, he retreated. The six-port Tianmen Dragon Cannon is a big trouble, and with this delay, the people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower will definitely arrive. A bloody battle is not what Uncle Zhao wants. The demon cultivators retreated steadily, and Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were six Tianmen Dragon Cannons, he was really not sure that he could stop the opponent's three great masters, plus a false dragon that was already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Behind him, Zhong Lin suddenly shouted: "It's Tian Yingdong" Sun Li hurriedly turned around. Among the ruins, everyone was trying to dig out Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong. Uncle Zhao brought Wulong back to Azu and briefly told the story. Azu frowned: "Sun Li? Didn't he escape without a trace? Why did he suddenly appear here with six large Tianmen dragon cannons?" The faces of the twin demon knights on the side were burning, as if they had been slapped in front of their faces. No one could answer Azu¡¯s question, so he just said it casually. So he waved his hand, stopped worrying about this, turned to look at Wulong, and said sincerely: "Thank you for your hard work." Wulong cupped his fists and saluted, but did not kneel down: "Thank you, young prince, for your consideration!" Azu was the only one who nodded: "You can't be blamed for what happened this time. It's a pity that it was a great contribution of yours and it just disappeared. It will be a pity then." Wulong said nothing. Azu felt a little bored and asked instead: "How is the matter with the elixir?" Wanlong said: "It was progressing very smoothly. One of my disciples took the initiative to live in my small courtyard. He happened to be a crazy idiot who only wanted strength. As long as the medicine was placed there, he would swallow it without hesitation and save the trouble. We went to find the person who tested the medicine. But then Chongyu was killed and I was left alone, so many things became inconvenient." As he spoke, he took out a jade tablet: "This is the record of the drug test." Azu nodded, and a soldier beside him stepped forward to take it and hand it to him. Azu glanced briefly and nodded with satisfaction: "That's right. Come on, I wrote it down for Wulong. This can be considered a great achievement!" Wu Long clasped his fists: "Thank you so much, young prince." Azu smiled slightly strangely: "I don't know which position Jinfeng Xiaoyulou will send Sun Li to guard tomorrow. Why don't you attack Sun Li tomorrow instead of Wulong?" A flush of red flashed across Wulong's face. After a while, he clasped his fists and said with difficulty, "Young prince, please forgive me, but Wulong can't do it!" Uncle Zhao was furious, and the real ancestor was furious. A violent wave knocked the dragon away dozens of feet and fell to the ground hard. Wu Long couldn't hold it back, and a mouthful of black blood came out. "Hmph! Wulong, don't forget your current status! You can't bargain with the instructions given by the young prince!" Azu looked calm and put away the jade plate in his hand: "That's how it's settled." He turned around and left: "Retract your troops? There is no hope today. There is no need to waste spiritual stones." As soon as Azu left, Uncle Zhao and others followed. In an instant, only Wulong was left on the mountain peak. He moved his body, leaned on a rock, and exhaled a little. His heart was at a loss: he still can't tell whether his original choice was right or wrong. "To seek refuge in the demon cultivator seems to be a treasonous act, but in Subao Mountain the illusion covers the sky with one hand, and the Subao sect is one of the seven major sects. Even Jinfeng Xiaoyulou dare not accept him. Apart from the demon cultivator, what other choice is there? "well¡­¡­" There was a sound of hurried footsteps, and people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower rushed over. "What's going on? How did it happen like this? Who are you? Where is Master Wulong?" The leading disciple was quite calm and took action immediately before seeing a group of strangers, but a series of questions also made everyoneThe family is a bit overwhelmed. Chongyin stepped forward and clasped his fists: "I am Chongyin, a disciple of Subaoshan. May I ask my senior brother his honorary name?" "Chongyin?" The disciple thought for a while: "Oh, I have an impression. You came here after receiving the jade talisman for communication, right?" He stretched out his hand and said: "Sorry, during this extraordinary period, please show me your jade talisman first. Card." Chongyin and others revealed their Subaoshan jade tablets. After the disciple confirmed that they were correct, he led them to the mountain gate. As for what happened in the gap, it is not something that someone of his level can handle. It is better to ask the elders of the sect to make the decision. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, intentionally or unintentionally, surrounded Sun Li and others in the center. Sun Li also faced it calmly: After all, it was a time of war, so we can't blame others for being careless. Not long after they left, Xu Yinghou led his elite disciples to arrive and guard the gap to avoid a sneak attack by the demonic cultivators. This is also the mystery of the mountain protection formation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower - a gap was blown open, but the other parts were still intact. If it were an ordinary sect's mountain-protecting formation, it would have collapsed as a whole. The disciple led Sun Li and others to a tall stone building. After going in to report, he took them in. In the hall on the first floor, there are several paintings and calligraphy that look a bit old. There are no windows, and candles are lit in broad daylight. One of the calligraphy and paintings was of the three friends of Suihan. The writing was clumsy and very intentional. Sun Li couldn't help but take a second look. In his mind, Luo Huan let out a soft surprise: "Eh" An old man wearing a Taoist robe and a high crown sat in the center of the hall. "This is our ancestor Zhan Xingxian of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Now, ancestor Zhan is responsible for all external affairs." Chongyin and Chongba were in front, leading everyone to bow down: "I have seen Patriarch Zhan." Zhan Xingxian looked at the crowd, but did not let them get up: "Tell me what is going on in detail." Sun Li felt vaguely that something was not good - this Patriarch Zhan was not an easy person to deal with. Chongyin did not dare to have any opinions, so he knelt on the ground and told the story in detail. After Zhan Xingxian finished listening, his eyes glanced around everyone suspiciously, his eyes shining brightly, as if he wanted to see everyone thoroughly. "What a coincidence? Wu Long is one of your Su Baoshan people. He wanted to collude with the demon cultivator to open our mountain protection formation, but you destroyed it? Hehe, you are the saviors of our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Hearing his unkind tone, Chongyin hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Don't dare! Wu Long is my disciple of Su Baoshan. He made such a big mistake. Even if we repel him, we are just trying to make up for it and never dare to take credit." Zhan Xingxian¡¯s face turned grim, and he waved his hand and said: ¡°Send them to Juleng Hospital. Without my order, they are not allowed to step out of the door!¡± Everyone was shocked, and Chongba protested: "Ancestor, what do you mean? The rebellion of the dragon has absolutely nothing to do with us, so why should we be monitored?" Zhan Xingxian gave a sinister smile: "Huh, there are a lot of doubts about this matter. You'd better stay in Julengyuan until the investigation is clear, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless!" Chongyin said helplessly: "Ancestor, we are indeed meeting at the right time. Now that the demonic cultivators are pressing down on the territory, it is the right time for us to go into battle and kill the enemy" "It's just you?" Zhan Xingxian said disdainfully: "I, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, really don't lack a few little people in the Taoist realm!" He waved his hand violently, and everyone felt a sudden spin and were already outside the building. The disciples from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were very polite, clasped their fists and said helplessly: "Brother, I'm sorry, please!" The disciples were angry, and Jiang Shiyu said bitterly: "Don't go! What is this? Mount Subao has been destroyed, what does Wanlong do have to do with us? If it weren't for our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, we wouldn't exist now!" " Su Xiaomei was also very angry: "Lecturer, let's go, we are not welcome here. Didn't we live well before? How can we survive after leaving their Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building?" The disciples were all talking, and Chongba was so angry that he folded his arms with a tigerish face and said nothing. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower all looked embarrassed, indeed a little embarrassed. Most of them felt that Patriarch Zhan had gone too far. Even if there is some suspicion, just secretly monitor and investigate, there is no need to put people under house arrest, right? Sun Li had been silent on the sidelines, until then, he suddenly spoke: "Everyone, please be patient." Chongyin looked at him: "Sun Li, what do you think?" Sun Lidao: "Let's go to Julengyuan first and see how the seniors at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building arrange it. " "You still want to stay?" Su Xiaomei pouted, but after thinking about it, she still listened to Sun Li. Everyone nodded reluctantly: "Okay, we listen to you." The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower breathed a sigh of relief: "Brothers, please come with me." The dragon absorbs water and the dragon swallows the sky. On the ring-shaped earth building on the top of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, a room on the top floor is surrounded by books, and there is a spacious hall in the center. Several Taishi chairs are placed opposite each other, sitting on them are five of the six real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. There is another person who is guarding the gap in the formation, worried about a sudden attack by the magic cultivator. But it¡¯s no longer Xu Yinghou, he has been replaced by another ancestor. Lu Qianyong's face was ugly and he spoke rudely: "Zhan Xingxian, what do you mean? Why are the people in Subaoshan locked up? They came all the way to our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building and saved us from danger. , it would be a good idea for you to imprison him on an unfounded charge!" Zhan Xingxian snorted: "Humph, the people from Subaoshan opened the mountain protection formation to prepare for the demon cultivator, and it was the people from Subaoshan who took over the crisis. Lu Qianyong, do you really think there is no problem here? Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 2: Cold reception (crying for monthly votes!) Sun Li was even more sad. Although Wanlong was arrogant, he still took good care of himself. He never expected that Wanlong was actually a traitor! No wonder Li Lanshan besieged Subaoshan that day, but Wanlong remained in seclusion and refused to fight. After everyone entered the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, Sun Li sealed the gap with six Tianmen Dragon Cannons and looked at Wulong sadly: "Why?" Wu Long¡¯s face was as hard as a piece of wood, as if he was hiding something. "Is it necessary to be loyal in a place like Su Baoshan?" Sun Lixiang wanted to refute, but then he remembered the falsehood and felt that no matter what he said, it seemed a little weak. He sighed, shook his head, and said nothing more to Wulong. Uncle Zhao looked at the two of them and waved his hand: "Let's go!" With everyone and the remaining Blood Demon Ding, he retreated. The six-port Tianmen Dragon Cannon is a big trouble, and with this delay, the people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower will definitely arrive. A bloody battle is not what Uncle Zhao wants. The demon cultivators retreated steadily, and Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were six Tianmen Dragon Cannons, he was really not sure that he could stop the opponent's three great masters, plus a false dragon that was already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Behind him, Zhong Lin suddenly shouted: "It's Tian Yingdong" Sun Li hurriedly turned around. Among the ruins, everyone was trying to dig out Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong. ¡­¡­ Uncle Zhao brought Wulong back to Azu and briefly told the story. Azu frowned: "Sun Li? Didn't he escape without a trace? Why did he suddenly appear here with six large Tianmen dragon cannons?" The faces of the twin demon knights on the side were burning, as if they had been slapped in front of their faces. No one could answer Azu¡¯s question, so he just said it casually. So I waved my hand and stopped worrying about this. He turned to look at Wulong and said sincerely: "Thank you for your hard work." Wulong cupped his fists and saluted, but did not kneel down: "Thank you, young prince, for your consideration!" Azu was the only one who nodded: "You can't be blamed for what happened this time. It's a pity that it was a great contribution of yours and it just disappeared. It will be a pity then." Wulong said nothing. Azu felt a little bored and asked instead: "How is the matter with the elixir?" Wanlong said: "It was progressing very smoothly. One of my disciples took the initiative to live in the small courtyard where I was. He happened to be a crazy idiot who only wanted strength. He just wanted to put the medicine there. He swallowed it without hesitation and returned it. It saved us the trouble of finding the person who tested the medicine. But then Chongyu was killed. With me alone, many things were inconvenient." As he spoke, he took out a jade tablet: "This is the record of the drug test." Azu nodded, and a soldier beside him stepped forward to take it and hand it to him. Azu glanced briefly and nodded with satisfaction: "That's right. Come on, I'll write it down for Wulong. This can be considered a great achievement!" Wu Long clasped his fists: "Thank you so much, young prince." Azu smiled slightly strangely: "I don't know which position Jinfeng Xiaoyulou will send Sun Li to guard tomorrow. Wulong, why don't you focus on attacking Sun Li tomorrow?" A flush of red flashed across Wulong's face. After a while, he clasped his fists and said with difficulty: "Young prince, please forgive me. Wulong, I can't do it!" Uncle Zhao was furious, and the real ancestor was furious. A violent wave knocked the dragon away dozens of feet and fell to the ground hard. Wu Long couldn't hold it back, and a mouthful of black blood came out. "Hmph! Wanlong. Don't forget your current status! You can't bargain with the instructions given by the young prince!" Azu looked calm. He put away the jade tablet in his hand and said, "That's how it's settled." He turned around and left: "Retreat your troops? There is no hope today. There is no need to waste spiritual stones." As soon as Azu left, Uncle Zhao and others followed. In an instant, only Wulong was left on the mountain. He moved his body, leaned on a rock, and exhaled a little. His heart was at a loss: he still can't tell whether his original choice was right or wrong. "To take refuge in the demonic cultivator seems to be treacherous, but in Subao Mountain, Huanxu covers the sky with one hand, and the Subao sect is one of the seven major sects. Even Jinfeng Xiaoyulou dare not accept him. Apart from the demonic cultivator, what other choice is there? "well¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ There was a sound of hurried footsteps, and people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower rushed over. "What's going on? How did it happen like this? Who are you? Where is Master Wulong?" The leading discipleHe was relatively calm and didn't take action immediately when he saw a group of strangers, but the series of questions also made everyone a little bit overwhelmed. Chongyin stepped forward and clasped his fists: "I am Chongyin, a disciple of Subaoshan. May I ask my senior brother his honorary name?" "Chongyin?" The disciple thought for a while: "Oh, I have an impression. You came here after receiving the jade talisman for communication, right?" He stretched out his hand and said: "Sorry, during this extraordinary period, please show me your jade talisman first. Card." Chongyin and others revealed their Subaoshan jade tablets. After the disciple confirmed that they were correct, he led them to the mountain gate. As for what happened in the gap, it is not something that someone of his level can handle. It is better to ask the elders of the sect to make the decision. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, intentionally or unintentionally, surrounded Sun Li and others in the center. Sun Li also faced it calmly: After all, it was a time of war, so we can't blame others for being careless. Not long after they left, Xu Yinghou led his elite disciples to arrive and guard the gap to avoid a sneak attack by the demonic cultivators. This is also the mystery of the mountain protection formation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. A gap was blown, but the other parts were still intact. If it were an ordinary sect's mountain-protecting formation, it would have collapsed as a whole. ¡­¡­ The disciple led Sun Li and others to a tall stone building. After going in to report, he took them in. In the hall on the first floor, there are several paintings and calligraphy that look a bit old. There are no windows, and candles are lit in broad daylight. " One of the calligraphy and paintings was of the three friends of Suihan. The writing was clumsy and very deliberate. Sun Li couldn't help but take a second look. In his mind, Luo Huan let out a soft surprise: "Eh" An old man wearing a Taoist robe and a high crown sat in the center of the hall. "This is our ancestor Zhan Xingxian of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Now, ancestor Zhan is responsible for all external affairs." Chongyin and Chongba were in front, leading everyone to bow down: "I have seen Patriarch Zhan." Zhan Xingxian looked at the crowd, but did not let them get up: "Tell me what is going on in detail." Sun Li felt vaguely that something was not good. This Old Ancestor Zhan is not an easy person to deal with. Chongyin did not dare to have any opinions, so he knelt on the ground and told the story in detail. After Zhan Xingxian finished listening, his eyes glanced around everyone suspiciously, his eyes shining brightly, as if he wanted to see everyone thoroughly. "What a coincidence? Wu Long is one of your Su Baoshan people. He wanted to collude with the demon cultivators to open our mountain protection formation, but you destroyed it? Hehe, you are the saviors of our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower." Chongyin heard his unkind tone and kowtowed hurriedly: "Don't dare! Wulong is my disciple of Su Baoshan, and he made such a big mistake. Even if we repel him, we will only make up for it. We absolutely dare not take credit." " Zhan Xingxian¡¯s face turned grim, and he waved his hand and said: ¡°Send them to Juleng Hospital. Without my order, they are not allowed to step out of the door!¡± Everyone was shocked, and Chongba protested: "Ancestor, what do you mean? The dragon is rebelling. It has absolutely nothing to do with us, why should we be monitored?" Zhan Xingxian gave a sinister smile: "Humph. There are many doubts about this matter. Until the investigation is clear, you'd better stay in Juleng Courtyard honestly, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless!" Chongyin said helplessly: "Ancestor, we are indeed meeting at the right time. Now that the demonic cultivators are approaching, it is the right time to recruit people. We can also go into battle to kill the enemy" "It's just you?" Zhan Xingxian said disdainfully: "I, Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, really don't lack a few little people in the Taoist realm!" He waved his hand violently, and everyone felt a sudden spin and were already outside the building. Those disciples from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were very polite, clasping their fists and saying helplessly: "Brother, I'm sorry. Please!" All the disciples were angry, and Jiang Shiyu said bitterly: "Don't go! What is this? Mount Subao has been destroyed. What does what Wanlong did have to do with us? If it weren't for us, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower would not exist now. !¡± Su Xiaomei was also very angry: "Lecturer, let's go, we are not welcome here. Didn't we live well before, how can we survive without their Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building?" The disciples were all talking, and Chongba was so angry that he folded his arms with a tigerish face and said nothing. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower all looked embarrassed, indeed a little embarrassed. Most of them felt that Patriarch Zhan had gone too far. Even if there is some suspicion, just secretly monitor and investigate, there is no need to put people under house arrest, right? Sun Li had been silent on the sidelines, until then, he suddenly spoke: "Dad?Be patient and don't be impatient. " Chongyin looked at him: "Sun Li, what do you think?" Sun Lidao: "Let's go to Julengyuan first and see how the seniors at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower arrange it." "You still want to stay?" Su Xiaomei pouted, but after thinking about it, she still listened to Sun Li. Everyone nodded reluctantly: "Okay, we listen to you." The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower breathed a sigh of relief: "Brothers, please come with me." ¡­¡­ The dragon absorbs water and the dragon swallows the sky. On the ring-shaped earth building on the top of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, a room on the top floor is surrounded by books, and there is a spacious hall in the center. Several Taishi chairs are placed opposite each other, sitting on them are five of the six real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. There is another person who is guarding the gap in the formation, worried about a sudden attack by the magic cultivator. But it¡¯s no longer Xu Yinghou, he has been replaced by another ancestor. Lu Qianyong's face was ugly and he spoke rudely: "Zhan Xingxian, what do you mean? Why are the people in Subaoshan locked up? They came all the way to our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building and saved us from danger. , it would be a good idea for you to imprison him on an unfounded charge!" Zhan Xingxian snorted: "Humph, the people from Subaoshan opened the mountain protection formation to prepare for the demon cultivator, and it was the people from Subaoshan who took over the crisis. Lu Qianyong, do you really think there is no problem here?" (First of all, Wulong is not a complete person, so don¡¯t jump to conclusions easily. His story will be told later. Then, today is probably the most miserable day since the beginning of this book. I spent the whole morning coding, and at 12:30 When I uploaded the chapter, I saw zero monthly votes! And now, there are still only three. Not only did I not go up, but I was kicked down one more place. It¡¯s so miserable. Please support me with monthly votes. This can¡¯t be like this!) (To be completed Continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 3: Repairing the Formation (please vote for me!) Lu Qianyong was annoyed: "What's the problem? Did they sacrifice Wulong to allow these people with lower cultivation levels to gain our trust? What kind of bullshit is this?" Xu Yinghou also said: "This inference does not make sense. To say that Su Baoshan is plotting against us, they have already opened the mountain protection formation and taken refuge in the demon cultivators. What do they want from the things in our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower? It doesn¡¯t make sense or make sense to think about what we can get in the future.¡± Zhan Xingxian said nothing, but refused to admit that he was wrong with a dark face. Lu Qianyong snorted coldly: "Zhan Xingxian, are you thinking about someone else's magical weapon?" After saying that, he raised his fist towards a middle-aged man in the center: "Lord, Zhan Xingxian has bad intentions and ruins the reputation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. Please judge impartially!" Zhan Xingxian was furious and shouted: "Lu Qianyong! Don't pretend to be a gentleman. In this situation, you are still acting like this. Is it useful?" Yes, I covet Sun Li¡¯s six Tianmen Dragon Cannons, but am I doing it for myself? I am here for the entire Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building! The gap in the mountain protection formation will take at least three days to repair. During these three days, what will you do to guard the gap? Don't tell me if we all have a handful of old bones to push against, who of the real ancestors of the demon cultivators will be able to resist? What¡¯s more, I can guarantee that the demonic cultivators will gather all their large-scale war weapons tomorrow, pile them all outside the gap in our formation, and blast the inside. Who can resist it! Only Sun Li¡¯s six Tianmen Dragon Cannons are left! " Lu Qianyong said: "Then you can tell Sun Li openly. I don't think he understands this truth. Your behavior is really despicable!" Zhan Xingxian sneered: "Humph, tell Sun Li? You go and try it, I want to see who is willing to hand over his life-saving magic weapon in this situation!" Lu Qianyong raised his hand to the poster, Luo Yunpeng: "Master, I'll give it a try." Xu Yinghou quickly followed: "I'm with you." Zhan Xingxian also snorted coldly and walked away. The other two ancestors, the host Luo Yunpeng, haven¡¯t said a word yet. Everyone left. Two real ancestors, you look at me, I look at you, Luo Yunpeng gave a wry smile. He waved his hands and said: "It all makes sense. It's hard to be the host of this post" ¡­¡­ In Julengyuan, Sun Li and others have just settled down. Fortunately, the place is spacious and there is nothing missing. Compared to everyone else at Wangshan Villa, the conditions are much better. But everyone was still aggrieved. Sun Li looked at everyone's faces, smiled bitterly and said: "Forget it, don't worry about it. What we want is to enter the land of Holy Tradition. Whatever the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower think, let them go. ¡± When it comes to the land of Holy Tradition, everyone remembers the purpose of coming to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower this time. Chongyin nodded and said: "In these troubled times, of course we must seize every opportunity to improve our own realm. Sun Li is right, as long as everyone can enter the Holy Land and greatly improve their cultivation, our goal will be achieved. .¡± Zhong Lin suddenly remembered: "By the way, let's see how Tian Yingdong and the others are doing." ??Experienced things like falsehood and falsehood. Although Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong are also from the same school. However, everyone no longer feels as friendly as before, but instead has an extra concern. Chongyin checked and found that Wulong was merciful and just knocked the two of them unconscious, sealing the spiritual energy in his body. But it is estimated that after another hour, the effect of the seal will be dissipated. The two of them should be able to wake up. It was the subsequent explosion that injured both of them. It may take some time to practice. Zhong Lin still couldn¡¯t change his good-natured nature, so he took away two precious healing pills. Feed the two of them. After being promoted to the first level of the Taoist Realm, Zhong Lin's invisible spirit body is particularly condensed, as if it were substance. At first glance, it is not much different from ordinary people. Before the two of them woke up, the disciples from the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower outside came in in a panic: "Senior brothers, Patriarch Lu and Patriarch Xu want to see you." Chongyin and Chongba did not dare to neglect, and quickly took Sun Li out to greet them. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou did not see Sun Li's true face when they were in Luoshan Xiaojing, but Sun Li was not sure whether his aura could be hidden from these two real ancestors. Chongyin and Chongba bowed down to greet them, and Sun Li followed behind. As soon as Lu Qianyong and the two came in, he quickly helped them up: "You're welcome, it seems that our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building is at fault and we have wronged you" The two of them looked at Sun Li behind them while talking. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were both stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other, both seeing the confusion in each other's eyes.   Sun Li stood aside with his hands down, saying nothing and not looking at the two of them. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and a loud voice came: "Junior Brother Sun, I heard you are here!" Lu Bading rushed in excitedly, and when he saw his grandfather was there, he turned around and left. "Cough!" Lu Qianyong coughed, and his grandson turned back obediently, came to his grandfather and bowed: "Grandpa, you are here too." Lu Qianyong snorted and said, "Don't you just want to run away because I'm here?" Lu Bading didn't know how to quibble, and Fangzheng's mature face turned red. Xu Yinghou said with a smile on the side: "Okay, Lao Lu, don't embarrass the child. Ba Ding, it's okay, your grandpa won't teach you a lesson today. He has other things to do." Lu Bading thanked him respectfully and said, "Hello, Grandpa Xu." Then he stood aside honestly. Lu Qianyong sighed and said to Sun Li again: "Sun Li, you have also seen the current situation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. When the demon cultivators finish meditating and regain their breath, I am afraid they will attack again immediately. The gap in the formation will definitely be It is the target of their fierce attack. If they mobilize large-scale war weapons to bombard us, we will not be able to stop them." Sun Li didn't wait for him to make a request, and suddenly said: "Can't we just fill up the gaps in the formation?" Lu Qianyong said sarcastically: "This mountain-protecting formation was left by our ancestors. We, the younger generations, are ineffective and it will take at least three days to repair it." He was about to go on and ask to borrow six Tianmen Dragon Cannons, when Sun Li suddenly said: "Then I will help you repair the formation, it only takes three hours, how about it?" Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were startled: "What did you say?" Lu Bading from behind was also a little surprised and couldn't help but look at Sun Li. Sun Li already knew that Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou recognized him. Otherwise, given their identities, they would not be so kind to him even if they wanted to borrow the Tianmen Dragon Cannon. Therefore, Sun Li suddenly blinked at the two of them: "I am confident that we can build the mountain protection formation in three hours." In the blink of an eye, both elders understood that this boy was "Ye Motian"! Although they didn¡¯t understand why he became Su Baoshan¡¯s disciple, the two of them immediately became more confident in Sun Li¡¯s attainments in formations. After all, the jade box that keeps the spiritual energy from leaking can already prove Sun Li's level. Sun Li no longer values ??the confidentiality of his identity. In extraordinary times, I can no longer take care of so much. If your identity is not revealed, you will have to hand over six Tianmen Dragon Cannons. The Tianmen Dragon Cannon is Sun Li¡¯s life-saving asset, and Sun Li cannot lose it no matter what. And Sun Li was very confident that Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou would keep it a secret for him. The two elders looked at each other and nodded together: "Wait a moment, we have to report this matter to the landlord." The two elders left, Lu Bading smiled, and came forward to pat Sun Li intimately. Shoulder: "I really didn't expect to see you again. Alas, I don't know if our Sui cultivation world can escape this disaster" He shook his head, not thinking about this, waved his hand and said: "Let's go, don't stay here, I will take you to the VIP building" Chongyin was a little worried: "Where is Patriarch Zhan" Lu Bading didn't care, but he didn't take credit either: "Don't worry, my grandpa and Grandpa Xu went out together. What can Zhan Xingxian do on his own? Let's go." ¡­¡­ Lu Bading settled Sun Li and others in the VIP building. Less than a cup of tea later, Lu Qianyong and his wife came again. This time, even the two old men were a little uneasy: "Sun Li, we two old men are pledging our heads in front of the landlord. If you can repair the mountain protection formation in the shortest time, we will put our lives on the line." ¡± Sun Li smiled: "Don't worry." The two elders took Sun Li straight to the gap in the formation. The real ancestor on duty heard that Lu Qianyong had found a monk at the second level of the Taoist Realm to repair the mountain-protecting formation, and he became anxious on the spot! "Lu Qianyong, Xu Yinghou, you have water in your head? Don't you know how important the mountain-protecting formation is? Just let a Taoist-level brat take over so casually? Why don't you just open the mountain-protecting formation and surrender to the demon cultivator? ?¡± Lu Qianyong was also very angry: "Fart! I'm too lazy to tell you more. Think about it for yourself. Will I let others touch our mountain protection formation if I am not sure? I, Lu Qianyong, and my family are all in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building." Among them!" The real ancestor also thought about it: "But the second level of Taoist realm, this, this, this?¡­¡± An angry voice sounded: "This is impossible!" Zhan Xingxian swept in with a gust of wind, and stood in front of the gap with a bang, his face as sinking as water: "Lu Qianyong, as long as I, Zhan Xingxian, am still alive, don't let that kid touch our mountain protection formation! If there is a gap, we can hold it, You hand over such an important formation to a young monk at the second level of the Taoist Realm. Not to mention risking your life, even if you risk the eighteenth generation of your ancestors, I don¡¯t believe it!" Lu Qianyong was furious: "Okay! You can't do it. If you want to make trouble, come on, come on, see if I don't believe in evil anymore. I have disliked you for many years, so I just want to teach you a lesson today" Lu Qianyong was about to rush forward when Sun Li stopped him: "Ancestor Lu, please be patient." He looked at Zhan Xingxian: "Old Ancestor Zhan, I understand that you don't trust me. Who makes me just a Taoist at the second level? But the formation attainments are not just about the level, right? Do you dare to fight with me? Bet, if I can't build the mountain-protecting formation within three hours, I'll give you the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons with both hands!" Zhan Xingxian¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°This is true!¡± "Seriously!" Sun Li said resolutely, and then said: "But what if I fix it? What will Old Ancestor Zhan bet on?" (Again, there is only one monthly ticket all morning. Dear friends, what¡¯s going on) (To be continued) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 4: Golden Soil Medicine Field (please vote for me!) Zhan Xingxian was a little worried: Could it be that this kid is really hiding something? He quickly denied it, and another inference emerged: Yes, this is the time this kid has been waiting for, right? He couldn't build the mountain-protecting formation at all. He did this just because he knew I would stop him, and then deliberately bet with me to scare me. I would be embarrassed to ask for the Tianmen Dragon Cannon again! Zhan Xingxian smiled sinisterly: "If you can fix it, I will give you the golden soil medicine field!" As soon as these words came out, the other real ancestor was shocked: "Brother Zhan, is this a too big a bet? The golden soil medicine field is a magic weapon of the first grade" Zhan Xingxian glared at Sun Li fiercely: "Boy, is this bet comparable to your six-mouth Tianmen Dragon Cannon? Do you dare to bet!" When Sun Li heard the name "Golden Soil Medicine Field", he laughed in his heart and said lightly: "Okay, I'll bet!" He walked toward the gap in the formation, but Zhan Xingxian had no intention of getting out of the way: "Boy, you'd better be honest. If you dare to destroy the mountain-protecting formation indiscriminately, ancestor, I promise to slap you to death, and I will never waste any time." Two palms!" Sun Li smiled, Zhan Xingxian sneered again, and then stepped aside. After Sun Li entered, Zhan Xingxian said to the other ancestor on the side: "Keep an eye on him together, don't let him deliberately destroy our mountain protection formation." The ancestor shook his head: "How complicated and profound is the mountain-protecting formation? Let alone him, even you and me would have a hard time destroying it based on the principles of the formation. The best we can do is to use force. This kid's force It¡¯s obviously not possible, so what else is there to worry about?¡± Zhan Xingxian thought the same thing and nodded silently. ¡­¡­ If it were before, Sun Li would not have been able to repair this mountain-protecting formation in such a short period of time. After all, this is the mountain protection formation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, not Subaoshan. But Sun Li had already been "ravaged" by Wu Yao once before. The basic sealing formation of the spirit pattern formation was extremely difficult, and Sun Li also completed it. Therefore, I have confidence in this formation. And in fact, Sun Li had specifically checked this gap before entering the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, and had already discussed it with Wu Yao and Luo Huan in his mind. Walking into the mountain-protecting formation, Sun Li was surrounded by a burst of spiritual light. The mountain-protecting formation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is the sum of twelve layers. In today's world of cultivation, it can indeed be regarded as "impregnable". The spiritual energy shield released was three feet thick. Within the scope of this spiritual light shield, the formation markings on one of the formation piles were damaged. It is this damage that causes the formation to break. The mountain-protecting formation is the fundamental defense of any mountain gate, so in fact every mountain-protecting formation is interconnected with the entire mountain gate. Jin Feng Xiao Yu Lou¡¯s is no exception. The thick formation piles go deep into the ground. The power of the formation actually extends all the way, sealing off the ground. If foreign enemies come to attack, it will be impossible to use earth escape or dig tunnels to enter the mountain gate. After all, Wulong was pressed for time and could only destroy the formation markings on one formation stake, but failed to truly destroy the fundamentals of the formation. Otherwise, Sun Li would not have dared to boast that it could be repaired in three hours. even so. The workload of restoration is also extremely large. Sun Li looked closely at the damaged location, and Wu Yao and Luo Huan quickly came up with a repair plan in their minds. Sun Li took out the formation sword and pen and took the time to start. The mountain-protecting formation is extremely complex and profound, and just completing the formation lines seems a bit tight. Sun Li concentrated on it and quickly drew the engraved lines with his hand, correcting the damaged parts of the formation piles. Time passed unconsciously, and there was no movement in the mountain-protecting formation. Zhan Xingxian secretly thought that this kid still knows what is good and what is good. If he loses the bet, he will lose at most six Tianmen Dragon Cannons. He really dares to destroy the mountain-protecting formation. Before the demon cultivators come to kill him, the ancestor will kill him first! Seeing that three hours are coming. It was completely dark. The disciples around him lit torches, and Zhan Xingxian sneered: "Lu Qianyong. Don't you really believe that this kid can repair the mountain-protecting formation?" "Since the time we entered this mountain-protecting formation, there have been many people who want to please our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building formation and help us improve it. But what happened in the end? They all felt ashamed after seeing it. Go. Do you really think that a young monk at the second level of the Taoist Realm can fix it in such a short period of time?" Xu Yinghou snorted: "Zhan Xingxian, why do I feel like you wish you couldn't fix this formation?" Zhan Xingxian knew he had made a mistake and said quickly: "Nonsense! Of course I hope it can be repaired as soon as possible, but I just think this kid can't do it"   As he was talking, he suddenly felt a surge of energy behind him, slow and thick. Several disciples holding torches opposite him opened their mouths in surprise. Zhan Xingxian turned around fiercely and saw a series of spiritual lights flashing past the gap in the mountain guard formation, and it actually began to close slowly! "This is impossible!" Zhan Xingxian shouted, looking at the time, it was less than three hours! Although the difference is not much, it is indeed less than three hours. "Sizzling" There was a strange phenomenon of spiritual power fluctuations, and colorful spiritual lights kept flashing above the formation mask. In about ten breaths, the gap that was originally the size of a house actually closed. "Huh¡ª¡ª" The renovated mountain-protecting formation spurted out a burst of spiritual energy, and everyone suddenly felt refreshed. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou stepped forward to check carefully. After a while, they finally burst out laughing: "Hahaha, it's completely repaired, there is absolutely no problem!" "This is impossible!" Zhan Xingxian roared again and stepped forward to inspect it himself. The other real ancestor also had a look of disbelief on his face and followed him to check. ??The second level of Taoist Realm, repaired the mountain-protecting formation with countless formations that everyone was afraid of? No one would believe this! The real ancestor also checked for a long time, and finally let out a long sigh and said with emotion: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the new generation beats the old! I didn't expect that heroes come from young, and the Taoist realm is the second level. We old people have repaired it." Everyone is helpless to protect the mountain formation! AlasBrother Lu, Brother Xu, I made a mistake, it¡¯s embarrassing, I¡¯m embarrassed!¡± Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were not concerned about themselves. They waved their hands and said: "We are all for the sect, aren't you the same?" Only Zhan Xingxian. He still refused to believe that Sun Li had really built the mountain-protecting formation. He looked at the gap in the formation and checked it seven or eight times, but still refused to leave. It seems that there must be a crack in it. The other real ancestor sighed: "Lao Zhan, there's no need to look for it, it's really been repaired, and it's perfect! This is a good thing, let's see the faces of those demon cultivators tomorrow, hahaha!" Zhan Xingxian¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen. ¡°It¡¯s really repaired, it¡¯s really repaired, it¡¯s actually been repaired¡± The surrounding disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were also surprised. Whispering. "When did Su Baoshan have such a young formation master?" "Yes, I am at the second level of the Taoist Realm. I am able to build our mountain-protecting formation. It is incredible. This is a miracle!" "I have heard that the first formation masters of the Sui Dynasty and the first casual cultivator Jia Lan and He all came to see our mountain protection formation. They said at that time that this formation is the best in the Sui Dynasty! If it is damaged, Even if it takes him at least a day to repair it, Sun Li actually only spent three hours" The introduction from the disciples around him reached Zhan Xingxian¡¯s ears, and his face became even more ugly. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou sneered secretly, one on the left and the other on the right, intentionally or unintentionally sandwiching Zhan Xingxian in the middle. There was a flash of light on the mountain-protecting formation, and Sun Li walked out. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower looked at him. Full of admiration and wonder. The real ancestor gave a thumbs up: "Good boy, I'm convinced!" Sun Li smiled and clasped his fists: "Ancestor praised me." He looked at Zhan Xingxian again: "Ancestor Zhan, what do you say now?" Zhan Xingxian gritted his teeth and glared at Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou: "Admit defeat, what are you planning to do with this formation? Are you underestimating me, Zhan? Humph!" He finished. He casually threw something towards Sun Li, giving him a slap in the face. It turned into a black light and shot through the sky. Sun Li stretched out his hand to catch it. The thing was extremely powerful, and it was burning in the palm of his hand! Sun Li secretly thought that Zhan Xingxian was really not a broad-minded person. He even said that he had accepted the bet and accepted defeat, but he still wanted to do this to himself. It was really boring. I¡¯m afraid this matter is not over yet. He opened his palm, and it turned out to be a pale golden transparent bead. There is a medicinal field embedded in the bead. The soil is golden, and the golden light of the bead comes from the soil. There are all kinds of elixirs planted on it. Next to the medicinal field, there is a thatched hut. "Hey, this time I can make Zhan Xingxian remember it. This thing is his pet peeve. If he loses to you, he may feel bad for how long." Xu Yinghou said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou sent Sun Li back to??Bin Building. There was no one else around, so the two elders smiled slightly: "My little friend, it was so hard to hide it from us!" Sun Li bowed and said, "Don't be offended by the two ancestors. It's really hard to say anything." When he said this, it was hard for the two elders to ask further questions. If it were normal times, the two elders might have other thoughts, but at this moment, the world of cultivation in the Sui Dynasty was in turmoil. The two elders were not Zhan Xingxian, so of course they would not do stupid things that would please their relatives and enemies. So the two elders just slightly cupped their hands and said politely: "After the great sorrow, there are still many things to ask of my little friend." Sun Li nodded: "This junior will definitely try his best." Before leaving, Xu Yinghou reminded him: "Be careful of Zhan Xingxian. This person is narrow-minded and I'm afraid he won't let it go." Sun Li thanked him quickly. After seeing off the two elders and returning to the VIP Building, Jiang Shiyu was very excited: "Haha, Sun Li, we have all heard that you shocked all the guys in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, especially the old man named Zhan! Too much alright!" Su Xiaomei also smiled: "Yes, as soon as you repaired their mountain protection formation, people here immediately came to flatter us. The food tonight is much better than before." Dongfang Fumei said happily: "We also prepared rouge and gouache specially for us girls." Jiang Shiyu: "In your eyes, rouge and gouache are more important than food." Everyone laughed. Before, leaving everyone in the VIP building had some vague meaning of "hostage". Until now, everyone was proud and proud in the Jinfeng Drizzle Building. (I am about to be kicked off the recommendation list. I urgently ask for recommendation support!) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 5: Level 2 Beast Soldier (please vote for me!) After chatting together for a while, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Either sleeping or meditating, everyone has their own arrangements. Sun Li walked back to his room. As soon as he reached the corridor, a disciple from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower bowed and said, "Senior Brother Sun, your room is over here." Sun Li was surprised and looked towards the end of the corridor. He remembered clearly that his room was arranged there when he came before. The disciple smiled and said, "I've rearranged it for you." Sun Li felt strange and followed the disciple not far away. In a small courtyard next door, the disciple opened the door and said, "Senior Brother Sun, this was specially sorted out for you." Sun Li suddenly realized: after showing his hand, his treatment was indeed different. He smiled and thanked the disciple: "Brother, thank you for your trouble." In the small courtyard, there is a two-story small building. The hall downstairs is hung with famous calligraphy and paintings, and the upstairs is a comfortable bedroom. There are bamboos and plum blossoms planted in the yard, and behind the bamboo forest is the toilet. It can be said that even though it is a small sparrow, it has all the internal organs. The better the conditions, the more vigilant Sun Li becomes. He set up a formation to seal the bedroom on the second floor, thinking that it was time for him to refine a formation disk. Miles away, on the water curtain in front of Zhan Xingxian, he was suddenly confused. He knew that this was the reason for the sealing formation set up by Sun Li. He snorted coldly and waved his hand to dissipate the water curtain. "Humph, I have no worries, what kind of sealing formation should I use!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li took out the bead from the formation. This is a first-grade magic weapon, but it is actually more rare than many first-grade magic weapons. The Golden Soil Medicine Field is also a wonderful space, but it is far inferior to the Cave Heaven Magic Weapon. The most precious thing about this magical instrument is the golden soil suspended in the void. It is said that this golden soil is part of the soil that the great sage Gun of the human race stole from the Emperor of Heaven. This is of course an exaggeration, but it also reflects the preciousness of this golden soil. Luo Huan told Sun Li clearly that this kind of golden soil has a strong additive effect on the cultivation of elixirs. Combined with the cultivation method of elixirs taught to Sun Li by Luo Huan, the maturity time of elixirs can be further shortened. Thirty percent! After Sun Li sacrificed and refined this magical weapon. As soon as my mind moved, a vast space opened in front of me. In the endless void, a piece of golden soil the size of an acre is suspended in it. above the soil. Various precious elixirs are planted. These elixirs are not ordinary things that Sun Li can just buy seeds from Liu Mingjian. They are all collected with great effort by Zhan Xingxian, the real ancestor. There are many of them. It's almost mature. Sun Liyou pushed open the thatched hut on the side, and was even more surprised. Half of the space in the thatched hut was filled with various mature elixirs, the lowest level of which was seventh grade. The highest level has reached the first level! And the other half is the seeds of various elixirs! The levels are also very high. No wonder Zhan Xingxian holds a grudge, this treasure is too precious. Sun Li came out of the hut and immediately started to transform this spiritual field. Although Zhan Xingxian worked hard, he was really wrong. All we know is to rely on the characteristics of the golden soil itself to allow the elixir to grow naturally. In Sun Li's hands, the effect immediately increased. He carved into the soil the formation that Luo Huan taught him - this formation was far from the crude one it used to be. Sun Li was now at the second level of the Taoist Realm and could carve many exquisite new formations. The effect is several times stronger! And then. The entire spiritual field was irrigated with a spiritual dew talisman. The elixirs growing in the spiritual field have grown at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye! Sun Li was filled with joy and nodded with satisfaction. Coming out of the Golden Soil Medicine Field, Sun Li couldn't help but think that when the Cave Heaven Blessed Land was opened in the future, he would transfer this spiritual field to his Cave Heaven Magical Treasure. The conditions for opening up the magic weapon in the cave are already in place. Sun Li just wasn't completely sure, so he didn't dare to take action easily. But now. The situation is getting more and more serious, and the Cave Heaven Magical Treasure is of great significance to Sun Li's combat power. He couldn't help but start to think about it again, and take some time to open up the magic weapon in the cave. That night, because too much time was spent sorting out the spiritual field, Sun Li didn't have time to practice the "Nine Stars Gohondo". But at dawn, a medium-sized force suddenly poured into Sun Li through the rules. Sun Li's current state of the second peak of the Taoist realm has been consolidated again.   Sun Li was stunned and opened the beast soldier spirit ring. It turned out that a fire-tailed bear leopard was promoted to a second-level beast soldier and turned into three fire-tailed leopards! Although this power is not too huge, Sun Li estimated that as long as ten beast soldiers can be promoted to the second level beast soldiers, he can break through the current bottleneck and officially enter the third level of Taoist realm! Sun Li is a little addicted to this kind of "getting something for nothing" skill, and he is looking forward to the magic weapon that can open up the cave. It was getting dark, so Sun Li withdrew his formation and went out to wash up in the yard. The courtyard had everything except a well, so Sun Li had to give up his habit of getting up early to take a shower. As soon as I finished washing, there was a knock on the door. Sun Li opened the door and it turned out to be the disciple from last night. When he saw Sun Li, he looked a little unnatural: "Senior Brother Sun, you'd better go next door." Sun Li felt strange, but after the disciple finished speaking, he turned around and hurried away without waiting for him to ask. Sun Li had an ominous premonition in his heart and hurried to the next door. Chongba and others have already gotten up. Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong are almost healed. They stand behind everyone with ugly faces. Three disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were holding a jade slip two fingers wide and eight inches long, and said arrogantly to everyone: "This is the arrangement of Patriarch Zhan. If there is any problem, you can go to Patriarch Zhan to discuss it. Stop showing off to me!" Sun Li walked in and asked, "Learning, what's going on?" Chongyin nodded to him: "You are here, Zhan Xingxian is going to break us up and mix us into their team." Sun Li frowned, snatched the jade slip from the disciple's hand, and looked at it carefully. Those three disciples were obviously from Zhan Xingxian¡¯s lineage, and they didn¡¯t have a good look towards everyone. The leader snorted: "What are you looking at? It's the same order again! Don't think you are here to be guests at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. Under the current situation, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building does not support idlers! As long as you are here Here, everyone must fight!¡± Sun Li said with a gloomy face: "Of course we can fight, but we are very familiar with each other, and if we cooperate with each other, our combat power will increase a lot. If you break us up and mix us into your team, this kind of The advantage is gone, how can this be true?¡± He looked at the disciple and said, "I want to see Patriarch Lu!" The leading disciple chuckled: "Ancestor Lu? Ancestor Lu hasn't shown up yet, doesn't that still explain the problem? Let me tell you, this is approved by our poster, so what can Ancestor Lu do?" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, seemed to understand something, and fell silent. "We won't separate, what can you do to us?" Jiang Shiyu became angry and decided to be unreasonable. The leading disciple smiled sinisterly: "Don't separate? Hum, I really hope you don't separate! In half an hour, each team will gather, you can decide what to do! Let's go." The three disciples turned around and left, and everyone exploded. "Why should we be separated? We can take care of each other and be with their people. Who knows if they will hack us at a critical moment?" "We cannot separate, we must not separate!" ¡°The worst case scenario is that we leave and we don¡¯t stay in their miserable place anymore!¡± Zhong Lin looked at Sun Li: "Sun Li, what do you think is going on?" Sun Li was a little helpless: "I'm afraid that Mr. Luo Yunpeng and Mr. Luo still don't believe us" Everyone also understood and suddenly became speechless. Su Xiaomei said angrily: "This place is really boring, let's just leave. We don't care about the land of Holy Tradition. We can become masters by practicing step by step on our own." Tian Yingdong, who had been silent for a long time, said quietly: "I'm afraid I can't leave now even if I want to" Everyone was stunned again, but then they thought about it. With the style of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, it was really possible. Sun Li was actually holding back a fire in his heart. He had been forbearing before just for the sake of the land of Holy Tradition. Everyone's level is too low. If we can pass through the Holy Land and greatly improve our cultivation, we will have more strength to protect ourselves in the foreseeable chaos in the future. But if everyone is separated and unable to take care of each other, the risk factor will be greatly increased, which touches Sun Li's bottom line. He gritted his teeth and looked outside. There were no disciples from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, so he lowered his voice and said to everyone: "Let's go out!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps, and everyone immediately became alert and said nothing more. Lu Bading was still dressed in coarse cloth, very casually. After coming in, he showed concern:"Sun Li, don't panic." Sun Li was a little confused. Lu Bading shook his head helplessly: "Yes, the poster did send someone to inform my grandfather and Grandpa Xu, but don't blame the poster. He is a good person. He did this only out of his own position. Think about it instead. Look, will you do the same thing?" Sun Li remained silent, acquiescing. Luo Yunpeng does have his own difficulties. As the owner of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, he naturally has to start from the perspective of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. Even if he actually feels that it is not necessary in his heart, he has to agree with Zhan Xingxian's idea. But it is impossible for Sun Li to be so "great" that he would consider the difficulties of others and put his own life and death as well as that of his friends out of consideration. Lu Bading added: "I came here in a hurry to tell you that in fact, Ancestor Zhan separated you all just to find a way to disgust you, which has no practical significance at all." Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and everyone else blinked curiously. "How to say?" (My hands are not very thorough yet, but I can barely code with both hands. Please let me brew for a while, and try to make a big explosion tomorrow! The updates are not very good for a while, please forgive me!) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 6: Unbreakable (please vote for me) "The teams you have mixed into are all monks in the Taoist realm and the mortal realm. Now they are protected by the mountain guard formation. Those who can go out to fight the enemy are at least the third level of the sage realm. Generally, it is the real ancestor who brings the sage realm. The elders of the seventh level fought their way out, and although you were incorporated into the team, it was not your turn to fight. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask, when did those teams fight their way out?" Sun Li smiled: "You are just saying that we are too weak to compete with our team, and it is not our turn to play." Lu Bading's old face turned red: "That's what it means anyway. You have to explain it clearly to embarrass me. You kid, I've known since the first time I saw you that you are not a kind person!" Sun Li solved the problem in his mind and laughed loudly: "Okay, okay, Brother Lu, you are a kind person, okay?" Lu Bading touched his broad and thick forehead: "An honest person like me is born to be bullied by you." He lowered his voice and said: "So, you just need to understand this matter. What is the purpose of Zhan Xingxian being so disgusting with you? You must be able to figure it out now, that¡¯s all I have to say, let¡¯s go now.¡± He waved his hands to everyone and walked away with his long legs. But his last few words made Sun Li break into a cold sweat: Zhan Xingxian had such sinister intentions. He was deliberately setting up a trap for himself. As long as he really betrayed Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, Zhan Xingxian, who had been prepared for it, would definitely Use extremely powerful force to wipe out all the members of your group in one fell swoop! The Tianmen Dragon Cannon and the Jinyang Medicine Field all belong to Zhan Xingxian. Chongyin looked at everyone: "Lu Bading is a true gentleman and will not lie to us, but everyone should be careful when they go." Everyone nodded and saw that the time was almost up, so they went out together to find their own teams. What a coincidence. Sun Li's team was arranged just behind the gap in the previous formation. It was said to be "guarding", but in fact it was standing behind the mountain-protecting formation and watching the demon cultivators bombard the mountain-protecting formation. Although it is said that the formation has been repaired, and no one can find any loopholes. However, people's habitual thinking always feels that the repaired things are not as good as the original ones, so they are still a little worried that this area will be breached by the demonic cultivators. So in addition to their team, the real ancestor sent three people. The leader was Sun Li¡¯s great enemy Zhan Xingxian. As expected, the demonic cultivators came with great momentum, carrying eight Tianmen Dragon Cannons on the chariot! As expected, the demon cultivator planned to use the Tianmen Dragon Cannon to forcefully bombard the gaps in the formation. Blast a bloody path. But when we got to the formation, we saw that the gap in the formation had been repaired! Suddenly there was a small commotion. Soon the news was reported back to the superiors. Large war magic weapons are heavy and inconvenient to transport. The biggest difference between this kind of magic weapon and ordinary magic weapons is that it is not owned by one person, so anyone can use it. But because it has not been sacrificed by monks. It also lacks the "spirituality" to communicate with the monks. Ordinary magic weapons can fly up and down with great flexibility under the control of monks, but such large war magic weapons can only be transported by pure force. certainly. If you are a real ancestor, you can completely ignore this weight. And the demon cultivators did not waste their opportunity yesterday. The real ancestor is also a human being, and he needs to meditate to regain his breath after a fierce attack. Moreover, the magic cultivators had also assessed the huge gap yesterday. Even they could not repair it without three days, let alone the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. So the demon cultivators had a truce for a long time. I was fully prepared, and I wanted to break through the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower in one go today, but I didn't expect that the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower had already repaired the mountain protection formation! It¡¯s not easy for the real ancestor who leads the team to make decisions on his own, after all, there is a young prince above him. He hurried back to report. Azu was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and he also felt a little guilty in his heart. But his face was calm and calm, and he said a single word: "Boom!" ¡­¡­ "Boom, boom, boom" The Tianmen Dragon Cannon blasted wildly at the repaired position, while the demon cultivators formed a neat triangular battle formation outside the mountain-protecting formation. The one at the front is Azu¡¯s subordinate, the famous Blood Demon Ding! The eyes of the two twin demon knights at the top of this triangular battle formation were already blood red. Since they were timid in front of Sun Li's weird tactics, the two demon knights have been deeply ashamed. In the recent battles, they have been on the front line and want to wash away their shame with blood! Behind the strongest blood demon, there are five battle formations arranged in sequence, ranging from strong to weak. As long as a gap is opened in the formation, they will rush in without hesitation and wash away the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower with blood. The three real ancestors stood on the hillside, looking at the guardian of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower.In the mountain formation, the person at the front had a stern look on his face, and none of the three of them spoke. But in fact, the three of them had far better eyesight than others and could see that the mountain-protecting formation after repairs by Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was stronger than before! "Boom, boom, boom" The eight Tianmen dragon cannons were still blasting wildly. Each beam hit the light shield of the mountain guarding formation, shaking it for a while. Inside the mountain gate, the hearts of everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower trembled. The three real ancestors Zhan Xingxian looked solemn. Once the mountain guarding formation is breached, they will inevitably face the bombardment of the eight Tianmen Dragon Cannons - no one is willing to do this, not even the real ancestor. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because they have also seen that no matter how fierce your artillery fire is, we can't hit our mountain defense formation. Gradually, the disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower became relaxed. ???????????????????????????Two of the three real ancestors are also relieved. Only Zhan Xingxian was so entangled in his heart! The disciples laughed and laughed at the demonic cultivators outside in various languages. They restrained themselves at first, but gradually became more and more unbridled. Don¡¯t think that monks are really so indifferent. No matter who they are, if they are surrounded in a tortoise shell-like mountain guarding formation and bombarded for several months, they will be in fear every day, and their hearts will be depressed and going crazy. Even if the monks have a firm mind, they are only slightly better than normal people. Seeing that the demon cultivator outside was helpless, the disciples became more and more happy, and their movements and language gradually became exaggerated and obscene. There was already a fat and white disciple who got carried away and jumped out. He lifted up his robe and made various obscene moves towards the demon cultivator outside. . ¡°Then someone followed suit, and a dozen monks stood in a row and peed outside together¡­ There were also female cultivators among the demon cultivators, which immediately attracted a lot of curses. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were even happier and laughed. Zhan Xingxian originally wanted to stop him, but when he was about to speak, another ancestor stopped him: "That's all, let them vent." Zhan Xingxian initially disagreed, but the other ancestor couldn't help it anymore. He suddenly pulled his beard hard and roared outside: "What can you do to me, those devilish bastards? Hahaha! " ??Laughing so hard that his beard stood up. The disciples were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. The various actions are even more unsightly. Zhan Xingxian was so angry that he trembled all over: "What a decent person, what a decent person!" After saying that, he didn't bother to stay any longer and walked away. On this day, the main artillery fire of the demonic cultivators was concentrated on the gaps in the formation. Under the indiscriminate bombardment, each Tianmen dragon cannon consumed at least two formation cores. But it was in vain. On the way back, Sun Li could clearly feel the enthusiasm of the disciples around him. Captain Yue Wenshi, who always liked to have a stern face, rarely showed a smile. "Sun Li, you are amazing, the repaired formation is actually stronger than the original one!" "You really saved our entire Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building this time." "I can't believe that you are so young, have been practicing Taoism for such a short time, and have such high attainments in formations." "I would say you are a formation genius!" Everyone was extremely enthusiastic along the way, and Sun Li responded with a smile. When we arrived at the VIP Building, everyone said goodbye to Sun Lida and left. He returned to the VIP building, and everyone asked each other. Sure enough, their teams were all at the back, and it was not their turn to fight. Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ In Luo Yunpeng's study, the six real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower gathered together again. Since Sun Li has repaired the mountain-protecting formation, there is no need for the real ancestor to guard it, and everyone will naturally come back. Luo Yunpeng rubbed his eyebrows in distress, as if he had just realized what Lu Qianyong was doing by gathering everyone together. Zhan Xingxian sat aside with a cold face and his eyes closed, as motionless as a zombie. Sure enough, Lu Qianyong said: "Master, Sun Li has repaired the mountain protection formation, and it has been verified that there is no problem. Shouldn't our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower express it?" Zhan Xingxian opened his eyes fiercely: "How else to express it? We have been magnanimous by not pursuing Wu Long's crime. What Sun Li did was just a balance between merit and demerit." Lu Qianyong said angrily: "You can't say that, it's arrogantHow can Sun Li compensate for his sins? If you have the ability, go to the Demonic Cultivator Camp on the other side of the Weishui River to capture the evil dragon and punish him! " "You" Zhan Xingxian naturally didn't dare and was speechless. Luo Yunpeng smiled bitterly and quickly persuaded him to make peace: "Okay, two ancestors, please calm down. We are our own people, don't make trouble because of an outsider." He said and glanced at Lu Qianyong. Lu Qianyong, however, did not back down: "Master, now the entire Sui Dynasty cultivation world is looking at our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Failure to reward meritorious deeds will chill the hearts of other sects." Luo Yunpeng hesitated: "This" Xu Yinghou was also a little surprised. How could his old brother consider Sun Li so much? Even if Sun Li is indeed extraordinary, we can't have a conflict with the poster because of him. Lu Qianyong still fought for it: "Master, no matter what, there must be a reward. If you think what I said is wrong, you can point it out!" (This plot may be a little depressing, but the ups and downs are normal, and they will rise soon, so don¡¯t worry. Also, what, there are only six monthly tickets, can you pass double digits today?) ( To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Treasures from Heaven Chapter Seven: Six Treasures of Silver Dragon (First Update) Where can Luo Yunpeng point out what is wrong with this principle? He smiled helplessly and was about to agree, when Zhan Xingxian on the side said grimly: "Then we real ancestors who resisted the demon cultivators have worked hard and made great achievements. Do we all have to ask for rewards from the original poster?" Luo Yunpeng helplessly waved his hand to stop the two of them: "Okay, stop arguing. I thought of something, so I'll give it to Sun Li!" Zhan Xingxian wanted to say something more. Luo Yunpeng waved to Lu Qianyong and said slightly unhappy: "Ancestor Lu, since you insist on it, come with me, take the thing, and give it to Sun Li." In addition to the study, Luo Yunpeng took Lu Qianyong all the way to a huge locust forest in the mountain gate. Lu Qianyong was stunned: "Lord, what are you doing here?" "That thing is in here." Lu Qianyong was curious: Why should we go to this "quiet home" instead of the treasury in the door? ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years these locust trees have grown. The thinnest ones are as thick as one person, and the thickest ones are enough for four people to hug each other. In the center of the forest is a building like an ancestral hall. There are four guards at the door. When they see the two people, they immediately salute and greet: "Lord, elder!" The two of them nodded and walked in. This is the place where the senior masters of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower return to their peaceful homes. When their lives end, they will all be immortalized here. Luo Yunpeng took Lu Qianyong into the main hall, pointed to a row of pillars on the left side of the main hall and said, "What do you think of giving these rewards to Sun Li?" Lu Qianyong¡¯s expression turned strange: ¡°This¡­¡± The row of six pillars are carved from white marble, each one is about the height of a person, with a fist-sized pearl embedded at the top. The rays of light shine brightly on the entire hall. The rewards Luo Yunpeng mentioned were these six pearls. It is said that the items placed in such a solemn place are either of great significance or extremely precious. And these six orbs are both. These six orbs are also very famous in the outside world, and are called the "Six Treasures of the Silver Dragon". How the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was founded, there is only a legendary legend left in the outside world. But in whose hands Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower became prosperous, basically all the monks in the Sui Dynasty could tell the name of that person: Zuo Dengtian! About 1,500 years ago, Zuo Dengtian took over the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and killed a silver-backed dragon with a thousand years of Taoism at the source of the Weishui River. It was said that the dragon had already reached the seventh level of cultivation at the real person level. This battle shocked the world. Zuo Dengtian became famous in the first battle, and obtained the treasure hidden in the Jiao Cave. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower suddenly became rich in the world of Sui cultivation. Only then did it flourish and became the number one force in Sui cultivation. "And these six pearls were obtained from the treasures hidden in the Jiao Cave. Although they are very famous, no one knows the purpose of these six orbs, and the average disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower don't know much about it. They just know that these six orbs are placed in the quiet place, which is of great significance. But Lu Qianyong knew very well that it was helpless for these six precious orbs to be placed here. Back then, Zuo Dengtian¡¯s ancestor wanted to invigorate the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Killing the dragon and winning the treasure naturally transformed all the strength of the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Patriarch Zuo Dengtian was very happy when he first obtained this set of six silver dragon treasures, because the orbs contained extremely abundant spiritual power, and each one was equivalent to a high-level spiritual marrow the size of a millstone! Patriarch Zuo Dengtian was overjoyed, but later he discovered that these spiritual energies were extremely "stable" and could not be extradited no matter what method was used After Zuo Dengtian, countless ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower tried to use these six orbs, but they were all helpless. Finally, these six precious orbs were placed in a quiet place and became the most expensive lighting objects in the entire Sui Dynasty world! Luo Yunpeng gave Sun Li this set of six silver dragon treasures as a "significant" reward, and he didn't feel bad about it. It was really a very "wise" choice. "Master, isn't this too expensive?" Lu Qianyong said hesitantly. If you give this thing to Sun Li, it will be of no use to him, right? Luo Yunpeng smiled, very proud of his decision: "It's not expensive, this is to let the entire Sui Dynasty see that our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and the Great Sui Cultivation World are determined to coexist!" Lu Qianyong was helpless: "Then I'll thank the poster for Sun Li first." Lu Qianyong was a little depressed and took the Silver Dragon Six Treasures out of the place of rest. Behind him, Luo Yunpeng walked out with a smile and his hands behind his back. After dealing with Lu Qianyong, there was no real loss. Luo Yunpeng was in a good mood. "But this made Lu Qianyong miserable. He had that extremely precious set in his armsThe Six Treasures of Silver Dragon, which had no real value, hesitated again and again at the door of the VIP Building, and finally sighed and went in with a shameless face. Sun Li hadn't rested yet. When he saw Lu Qianyong coming, he was pleasantly surprised: "Senior Lu, please sit down quickly." Lu Qianyong laughed dryly and waved his hand: "I won't sit down anymore. You have repaired the mountain-protecting formation. This is a great achievement. The host asked me to bring this as a reward for you." "As he said that, he took out a jade box and opened it. The six treasures of the silver dragon lay quietly inside with a soft light. Sun Li's heart moved, and he secretly wondered when did Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower become so generous? He took it and said politely: "This is all within one's duty. The host is too generous." Lu Qianyongxin said that you won¡¯t think so after you take a closer look at this thing. Lu Qianyong's old face was feverish: "Okay, I'll go back after the things are delivered." "Best farewell to Senior Lu, have a good day, Senior!" Lu Qianyong escaped from Sun Li's small courtyard with extremely agile steps. After walking out the door, he shook his head and sighed helplessly. Sun Li closed the door and began to study the six pearls carefully. Just after glancing at it, he felt that the spiritual energy contained in each of these six pearls was comparable to the formation core of a Tianmen Dragon Cannon! Now after careful inspection, I found that it was indeed the case - these six pearls are indeed valuable treasures! Sun Li became even more suspicious. He injected the spirit essence into it and examined it carefully. He suddenly realized: "That's it!" At the same time, they heard Wu Yao and Luo Huan shout in surprise at the same time in their minds: "Eh¡ª¡ª Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I knew that stingy peacemaker Luo Yunpeng would not be so generous. Sure enough, this thing looks expensive, but the spiritual energy inside cannot be drawn out at all" Luo Huan didn¡¯t say anything. Wu Yao couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong?¡± Since Wu Yao said this, there must be a reason. Sun Li once again injected the spiritual energy into it and felt it carefully. After a moment, he suddenly frowned: "Why does this solidified spiritual energy feel familiar to me?" ?¡± Wu Yao chuckled: "Think again." Sun Li racked his brains and finally said helplessly: "Martial Ancestor, I really can't remember." Wu Yao only said four words: "Treasure of the Gods. Sun Li understood it all at once and said excitedly: "Yes, this feeling of solidifying spiritual energy is very similar to the blank celestial treasures before! I understand, they don't know how to use the six orbs. The reason for the spiritual energy is that the method of the God¡¯s Treasure has been lost!¡± Wu Yao was obviously a little dissatisfied: "Oh, this understanding is not as good as that of my ancestor and me back then!" He has this problem. While attacking Sun Li, he did not forget to satisfy himself. "Yes, these are also six blank heavenly treasures, but these heavenly treasures do not appear in the form of jade tablets." Sun Li finally seized the opportunity to show his understanding: "This is the same as the magic talisman, right? There are also various strange magic talismans, not all of which are drawn on yellow paper." Wu Yao: "Does this need to be said?" Sun Li was hit again: "Okay, I talk too much, and I have one more crime" "And these six orbs are of a much higher level than the jade medals you got last time. Let me think about which guys' names should be engraved on them this time" The last time the Heavenly Treasures saved Sun Li twice, this time the level is higher, so Sun Li is naturally looking forward to it even more! (It broke out today, enter the village quietly and don¡¯t want to shoot anyone!) [To be continued! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 8: The King of Rich Arrives (Second update, please vote for me) In the valley beside the Weishui River, Azu walked back and forth in the Chinese army's tent, his brows knitting together in a rare sight. Since he entered the Sui Dynasty, this is the first time he has shown a troubled look. Uncle Zhao is sitting aside. He can't help at this time, but as long as Azu gives an order, he will rush out immediately and execute it absolutely and thoroughly. No matter what the order is. The twin demon knights were also sitting there, with their hands on their thighs. In this position, they could also get up and take action immediately. After a while, Azu rubbed his brows and said helplessly: "I'm afraid the plan has to change. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower suddenly has an additional formation master If they can make good use of this formation master, for us Definitely a threat!¡± Everyone here understands this. Azu thought for a while: "Give me orders to adjust the deployment" Order after order came out of the big tent, and soon the most loyal ones came. The last order was issued, and the messenger just went out and came back right after: "Young prince" Azu was a little unhappy: "Is it conveyed so quickly?" "No, young prince, the master is here" Azu was overjoyed: "Father!" After the Rich King ascended the Killing Throne, most Shenhuang Taoist believers would call him Prince, and Azu was naturally the Little Prince. But only people who are close to him know that the rich king himself feels that he is still a businessman at heart, so he still calls himself "Master" and his "servants" are also accustomed to calling him Master instead of Prince, and they also call Azu "Young Master". This is the origin of the name Chaos under the throne of the rich. Azu ran out excitedly, only to be pushed back by a soft belly. Azu¡¯s hug could only hold that belly. "Father! You miss me so much!" The rich king smiled and touched Azu's hair: "Haha, I've grown taller again!" Uncle Zhao laughed on the side: "Master, Master Azu stopped growing a few years ago. You still say this every time we meet" The Rich King was very sure: "No, Sir, I have calculated it using the Rich Armor Technique. My ancestor has obviously grown a little taller!" Uncle Zhao snickered: "Okay, if you grow taller, you will grow taller." Behind the Rich King, two servants placed a huge iron chair in the big tent. Otherwise, no living or dead thing in the big tent could withstand the Rich King sitting on it. ¡°Come, tell daddy how the battle is going?¡± Azu felt a little guilty and said simply. The rich man Wang was stunned: "Master of the formation?" He pondered for a while: "Sun Li and the others just entered the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, and there was an additional master of the formation inside, hehe!" Azu was also surprised: "Is it Sun Li? This is unlikely, right?" The rich king touched his fat chin, the fleshy touch felt good: "You chased him several times before, didn't you think it was impossible for him to escape?" Azu smiled bitterly: "You are the only one who still exposes my shortcomings at every turn." The rich king laughed and said, "Don't worry about it. Break through the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower tomorrow, capture him and ask him out. Then you'll know if it's him?" Uncle Zhao was overjoyed: "Sir, are you planning to take action personally?" As long as the King of Rich Man takes action, a super strong man in the human realm can even directly cut off the spiritual veins of the Weishui River, and all problems will be solved! Azhu frowned: "Wouldn't your action prove that I failed?" The rich king casually grabbed the jade plate on the long desk, which recorded the losses over the past few days, and Azu knew something was wrong. Sure enough, the rich king's fat face twitched with distress: "No, I have to take action, otherwise the deal in Sui Dynasty will be lost!" Azu is helpless. Basically, once the rich king counts his capital, things will be irreversible. The rich king seemed to be aware of Azu's emotions again and patted him on the shoulder: "The deal in Sui Dynasty was beyond our expectation. It's not your fault. It was my fault at first. It doesn't matter, Jinfeng will be destroyed." After Xiaoyu Tower, you have to go back to the west, that is your real battlefield. The Great Sui Dynasty is nothing." Azu hummed and agreed. The Rich King suddenly thought of another question: "Where did that boy Sun Li get the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons?" Uncle Zhao and Azu were also stunned. They had really ignored this detail before. What did the rich king think of and asked again: "Xiao Zhao, do you still remember the six Tianmen dragon cannons?"?, is there any mark? " With this reminder, Uncle Zhao immediately began to recall. Yesterday's battle was replayed in my mind, and it was fixed on the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons. Uncle Zhao opened his mouth wide: "Master, I really didn't pay attention before. When you said this, I remembered that there seems to be the logo of His Highness the King of Brave Men on those six Tianmen Dragon Cannons!" The rich king was furious: "This damn fighting maniac is here as expected. You bastard dares to snatch goods from me and is looking for death! I have spent so much money and there is no way I will let you steal chickens" He roared for a while. Azu and Uncle Zhao had long been used to it. When it came to profits, the rich king always did this. "Hahaha!" The rich king suddenly laughed again, and he was really happy: "That idiot who is a fighting maniac, with six Tianmen dragon cannons, is at least a first-class machine beast, and this boy Sun Li actually destroyed him He is a first-grade machine beast, and the fighting mania is much poorer than mine, so I might feel more distressed at the moment, haha!" The rich king touched his chin again: "This boy, it seems, is becoming more and more valuable now, hehe!" Among the Jinfeng Drizzle Building, it is still the highest floor of the ring-shaped earth building. Luo Yunpeng is also holding his chin and thinking about a question. On the left are Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou, and on the right are Zhan Xingxian. The two sides were arguing with faces flushed. "Why not? Sun Li's formation skills have been verified in battles. No one uses such a formation. Why? As long as you can make some sense, I won't argue with you!" No matter what Lu Qianyong said, Zhan Xingxian just kept a dead face and said three words: "Not safe!" Lu Qianyong was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face! "It's not safe? Doesn't today's battle explain the problem? How else do you want to be safe? Even our mountain protection formation is risky" "It's not safe!" Zhan Xingxian said gloomily again. Everyone knew that he just couldn't trust Sun Li. The other three ancestors were also silent. What both sides said was indeed reasonable, and it was really difficult for them to make a decision. Sun Li's formation is indeed a weapon that can be used, but it is difficult for them to completely trust Su Baoshan's people, both rationally and emotionally. Xu Yinghou pulled Lu Qianyong, who was still roaring, and looked at the poster, Luo Yunpeng: "Master, what do you think?" Luo Yunpeng knew that this hot potato was going to be thrown to his side. He moved a little and considered: "Since we know that Sun Li is extremely accomplished in formations, it would be a waste if we don't use it." When Zhan Xingxian was about to speak, Luo Yunpeng raised his hand to stop him: "But they are from Subaoshan after all, and the Wulong incident just happened, so they have to be on guard." Luo Yunpeng raised his eyes and said: "So I'd better test it first" Everyone was stunned: What do you mean? Lu Bading hesitated for a moment outside the door of the VIP building, then walked in. It is said to be a VIP building, but it is actually a large building. The two small courtyards where Sun Li and others live are located inside. Lu Bading thought as he walked, feeling a little confused. When he reached the door, he suddenly sighed and smiled helplessly. "Sun Li" he shouted and went in, then caught Sun Li and came out. The remaining group of people were confused: What¡¯s going on? Lu Bading didn't explain, and took Sun Li to the Weishui River. On the other side of the river, in the valley not far away, is Azu's demon cultivator camp. This side of the river happens to be a key area in the "Dragon Absorbing Water" layout of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, which is protected by the mountain gate guarding formation. But this river beach is flat, with some water-loving plants growing here and there. A little further away is an ancient willow tree as thick as a person. Lu Bading took out a storage ring from his arms and handed it to Sun Li: "Here, take a look first." Sun Li opened it and took a look: Cangyan gold powder, six-yao silk thread, ice soul water jade, ancient rhinoceros skin They are all materials used to lay out formations. Lu Bading drew his finger in the air, including the river beach and the woods: "This area is yours to use. What do you think? Can you arrange a powerful killing array?" Sun Li frowned: "What do you mean?" Lu Bading waved his hand: "Can you just think that I'm asking you for help? If you don't have enough materials, just ask." Sun Li looked at him, hesitated, and finally nodded: "Okay, I'll give it a try." Lu Bading secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  "Any talented person is generally proud." He originally thought that Sun Li must be the same way. The "compromise" method Luo Yunpeng came up with seemed to have the best of both worlds, but in fact it completely ignored Sun Li's feelings. Why do people want you to "test" it? Repairing the mountain-protecting formation has proven his attainments in formation techniques. So Lu Bading was very afraid that Sun Li would really leave in a rage. Fortunately, Sun Li did not make things difficult for him, and he was secretly grateful. After Sun Li took on this errand, he drove Lu Bading away and made it clear that no one was allowed to approach him, otherwise he would quit. Lu Bading patted his chest and promised that he would not let anyone spy on Sun Li's actions. There are demon cultivators watching across the river, but at this time the mountain protection formation is open, and there is no way to see what is going on inside. Sun Li walked along the river bank and walked around in the woods, and got a general understanding of the shape and terrain of the land. Wu Yao said in his mind: "The place is not big, time is tight, it is a bit troublesome." Sun Li quickly flattered him: "In Martial Ancestor's eyes, these are just minor problems, right? What can be so hard to do to Martial Ancestor?" Wu Yao laughed loudly: "That's true, your kid's vision is getting more and more vicious now. Luo Huan said disdainfully: "Tch!" (Second update, it¡¯s Monday, please vote for recommendation, thank you!!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: Seven-pole Celestial Dial Killing Formation (Third update!) Wu Yao pondered for a while and said to Sun Li: "If you are already in the sage realm and have enough materials, the formation you set up can trap the little guys in the real person realm. But you are only in the Taoist realm now, and I am afraid that the materials are only If it can be considered shabby, then it can only trap a small thing in the sage realm, and at most it is the second level of the sage realm. But now that you have that thing, you can make good use of it" Sun Li originally wanted to say that Jinfeng Xiaoyulou provided the materials, but then he thought that the best materials Jinfeng Xiaoyulou could produce would probably not escape the category of "shabby" in Wu Yao's eyes, so he stopped scolding him. . "What Martial Ancestor said is, how to set up the formation, please let Martial Ancestor show you." Wu Yao said: "This time I will tell you a Seven-pole Celestial Dial Formation. Listen carefully. According to the layout as the ancestor said, and with the help of that thing, even if the seventh level of the Sage Realm comes in, there will be no return!" Sun Li was startled: "The seventh level of the sage realm? Really?" Wu Yao was displeased: "You don't believe what the ancestor said?" Sun Li quickly explained: "How can it be possible? I'm not questioning it, I'm just marveling at the strength of the ancestor's formation!" Luo Huan sighed: "You flatter him so much that you feed his appetite, and you won't be able to flatter him more wonderfully in the future. If the bad-mouthed man doesn't help you, let me see what you do " Sun Li couldn't help but murmur in his heart: This is really possible! Wu Yao snorted: "Generally, sissies are narrow-minded people who are used to using the heart of a villain to judge the belly of a gentleman! Come on, boy, let me tell you in detail." After Wu Yao explained the overall situation of the formation, Sun Li went to find Lu Bading and made a long list: "These materials cannot be missing." Lu Bading was shocked when he saw the list: "So many?!" And the list is all high-end goods, almost none below the sixth grade! The three highest materials are all first-grade! Sun Li said calmly: "This place is close to the Weishui River. With the water-based killing array, I am confident that I can trap a strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Of course, you get what you pay for. It will be a great killing array and consume a lot of materials. Do you want to do it yourself? Let¡¯s see.¡± Lu Bading's eyes turned green: "Can you really trap a strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm?" Sun Li was actually conservative. According to what Wu Yao told him, he could "kill" a strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. He only said that he was "trapped". "I do what I say." The enthusiasm in Lu Bading's eyes faded, and he whispered to Sun Li: "You know that Zhan Xingxian has been staring at you. If the power is not as powerful as you said, he will have a handle" Sun Li smiled: "You've said it before. I'm not a kind person, so do you think I would take the initiative to give such an obvious clue to Zhan Xingxian?" Lu Bading was stunned for a moment. He was indeed somewhat loyal, but not stupid. He immediately understood: "You are just digging a hole for Zhan Xingxian" Sun Li smiled mischievously: "The last time I won a bet, I felt very happy and made a huge profit. All the depression I had felt was instantly wiped away. So, Zhan Xingxian is a good man who spreads money around! I decided .Give him another chance to be a good person" Lu Bading has already escaped. In fact, the list listed by Sun Li contained 30% more materials, and there were also several precious materials that were not used at all. ¡­¡­ "Snapped!" Zhan Xingxian was furious again: "What, so much material? So much material was wasted, what if the formation he arranged didn't have this effect at all?" Lu Qianyong sneered: "If you don't believe it, you can bet with Sun Li again." Lu Qianyong, a grandfather, is more cunning than his grandson. Without any hesitation, he began to run against Zhan Xingxian. The muscles on Zhan Xingxian¡¯s face twitched violently. Apparently, the Jinyang Medicine Field still made him feel distressed. "This is a matter for the entire sect. Why should I bear the risk alone?" He looked at Luo Yunpeng: "Master, this guy Sun Li is not honest. He will definitely take advantage of it and complete the formation layout in the future. It is not certain what it will look like. What's more, he is a young monk at the second level of the Taoist realm. Bragging that the formation can trap the seventh level of the sage realm, is this too much boasting?" Xu Yinghou said leisurely on the side: "The last time I repaired the mountain gate formation, you seemed to have concluded the same thing" "Zhan Xingxian couldn't get out of breath for a long time after holding in his words. "Youthiscan this be the same? Last time it was repaired, we?The Shanmen Formation is already very powerful and has a good foundation! " Xu Yinghou changed his posture and shrank comfortably into his chair: "Okay, whatever you say makes sense. Since you are so sure, why don't you dare to bet?" Zhan Xingxian was so angry that he was shaking all over: "What dare I not do? What are you talking about betting on!" ¡­¡­ After the bet came out, Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou suddenly discovered that they had always thought that they were plotting against Zhan Xingxian, but they did not expect that Zhan Xingxian was plotting against themselves. The bet that Zhan Xingxian asked Sun Li to bet on was the Jinyang Medicine Field, but the bet he himself placed was only thirty Sanhuan Dan. Zhan Xingxian wanted to make a bet from the beginning. He determined that the formation arranged by Sun Li could not trap a monk at the seventh level of the sage realm. Zhan Xingxian also stepped up from the lowest level of monks step by step. He knew the Taoist realm very well. What a huge gap there is between the second level and the seventh level of the Sage Realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? impossible. As expected, they are all old foxes, and none of them are easy to deal with. Sanhuan Dan is a secret elixir made by Zhan Xingxian himself. It is said to be one of the top five healing elixirs in the entire Sui Dynasty cultivation world. There is a saying that "a three-return elixir can save a life". It is indeed a very precious elixir, but compared with the golden soil medicine field, it seems to be insufficient. In fact, with the backing of Jinyang Medicine Field, Zhan Xingxian has a lot of high-quality raw materials. As long as his alchemy level is not too bad, the product he can easily make will be ranked among the top ten. Sun Li seemed completely unaware that he had suffered a loss and accepted the bet with great satisfaction. Sun Li got those precious materials as he wished, plus what Lu Bading had given him before, and immediately began an intense formation by the Weishui River. Lu Qianyong, Xu Yinghou, and an unlucky grandson, Lu Bading, were all watching from an attic in the distance. The two ancestors were sitting upright drinking tea, and Lu Bading could only serve them with tea and water. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were not so confident at this time. "Lao Lu, do you think it will work this time? You are at the seventh level of the Sage Realm" "Arrayments are originally a weapon for the weak to defeat the strong. Don't those array masters often use array flags and array plates to challenge them?" Lu Bading's words seemed reasonable, but his tone did not contain too much. Confidence sounds like self-comfort no matter how you sound. Xu Yinghou smiled bitterly: "That's what I said, but the formation deployed at the second level of the Taoist Realm trapped the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Isn't this amazing?" Lu Qianyong remained silent. After taking a sip of tea, he sighed slightly: "Anyway, the Jinyang Medicine Field belongs to Zhan Xingxian. Losing it back is not considered a loss." ¡­¡­ While Sun Li was handling various materials to set up the formation, he asked Wu Yao in his mind: "Martial Ancestor. They don't believe that this formation can kill a monk at the seventh level of the Sage Realm." Wu Yao snorted: "This is not surprising. You have subdivided so many realms now, so it feels like it is as long as a ladder to heaven when viewed from the bottom up. In fact, in our time, what mortals The realm of Taoism, the realm of Taoism, and the realm of sages all turn into the realm of 'Tao Cocoon Newborn', which is just a distinction between superior and inferior. From this perspective, do you still think this formation is so incredible?" "I have added some things that you have lost to this formation. By borrowing the spiritual veins of the Weishui River, the power of the formation can be increased by 40%!" "Moreover. The most important thing is the thing you just got. With this, what else do you have to worry about?" ¡­¡­ One night was indeed a bit tight, but Sun Li had Wu Yao and Luo Huan to guide him. This massive "Seven-pole Celestial Dial Array" was completed at the last moment. As the person in charge of the formation, Sun Li does not have to report to his team today. Instead, he concentrated on guarding the formation. When the sky was getting brighter, Lu Qianyong could vaguely see that in the distant valley opposite, the demon cultivators seemed to be gathering. He couldn't help but feel a little worried: "This plan is equivalent to pushing this killing formation out. If the formation is not as powerful as Sun Li estimated, Sun Li himself would be in danger" Xu Yinghou is also looking in that direction. His technique is special, so his eyesight is better than Lu Qianyong: "Huh? Something is wrong. The demon cultivator is making a big show today. What are you going to do?" In the valley, all the demon knights on the Blood Devil Peak were all wearing bright red armor skirts and cloaks, holding a big flag in their hands. Two rows were shot in the valley. After the cavalry, four square formations were formed. Each square formation had one hundred demon cultivator masters, and the lowest level wasThe third level of the sage realm, and the highest level has reached the seventh level of the sage realm! These people can only form a square formation like ordinary soldiers. ??Further behind, there are two rows of sixteen chariots. On the chariots, Tianmen dragon cannons are driven, and they are also accompanied by a red canopy. Under the canopy, there sat a real ancestor. A total of sixteen! "Then, there was a huge sedan, carried by sixty-four demon horses. Even so, it seemed that the demon horses were a little overwhelmed, and thick white air spewed out from each nostril. On the sedan chair, a huge fat man sat lazily. Xu Yinghou just glanced at him from a distance, and the fat man had already noticed that he glanced over inadvertently. "ah!" Xu Yinghou screamed, his eyes were in severe pain, and he staggered back several steps. Lu Qianyong was shocked: "Old Xu, what's wrong?" Xu Yinghou let go of his hands and could no longer open his eyes. Lu Qianyong was shocked to see: Two lines of blood and tears were shed from the corners of Xu Yinghou's eyes! "Old Xu, what on earth did you see?!" "A super strong person is at least in the human realm!" Lu Qianyong was startled: "What! The Realm of Humanity?!" Xu Yinghou waved his hands repeatedly: "Hurry, go and report to the landlord!" Lu Qianyong hurriedly agreed and rushed towards the huge circular earth building. (Damn Monday! It feels like the weekend is far away I seem to be in good condition today, so I can look forward to more updates^_^!) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 10 Battle in the Formation (Part 1) Fourth update The top elite division of the Blood Demon has now become the etiquette team. The sixteen Blood Demon Cavalrymen who were walking at the front each took out a one-foot-long black horn from the storage space and raised their heads to the sky and blew it. The sound of the trumpet resounded throughout the world. In the surrounding mountains and forests, all kinds of birds and beasts convulsed and fled, scattering in a hurry. Those insects that could not escape tried their best to burrow deeper into the soil, still trembling. The huge team slowly set off, and those demon cultivators who were below the third level of the Sage Realm were not even qualified to follow His Highness the Rich King, so they were all left in the camp. Luo Yunpeng took all the real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower to stand high in the sky and look into the distance. When he saw the huge body of the rich king, Luo Yunpeng's expression changed severely, and all illusions were finally broken! "It's the rich king!" He said it almost word by word with difficulty. Xu Yinghou¡¯s eyes have been simply treated and are no longer seriously injured, but they are still covered with a layer of black cloth and dare not see the light. "Sixteen real ancestors, plus a peerless strong man in the human realm, how should we deal with them?" Luo Yunpeng had no choice but to use the last capital of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. He waved his hand: "Inform the disciple in charge of the mountain guarding formation to shrink the formation." Lu Qianyong suddenly remembered: "Master, call Sun Li back before the formation shrinks. Once the formation shrinks, he will be exposed." Zhan Xingxian sneered: "Why call him back? The previous plan was that we deliberately showed weakness, pretended that the formation was not powerful enough, let his formation out, and used it as a trap to ambush the demon cultivators. Now there is no need for us to act anymore, just directly Just expose him and resist the attack of the demon cultivators head-on." Lu Qianyong was furious: "You want to kill Sun Li!" "No! I just want to see if his awesome cowhide formation can withstand the impact of the seventh level strong man in the sage realm." Lu Qianyong was in a hurry: "The original poster" Luo Yunpeng waved his hand: "It goes without saying, Mr. Lu, we can use Sun Li's formation to test the reality of the demon cultivator. Besides, where he is, we can rescue him in time" "But¡­¡­" Zhan Xingxian has already sent an order to Luo Yunpeng: "Shrink the mountain-protecting formation!" The sound spread far away. Although Luo Yunpeng was a little unhappy, he still flicked his fingers and a host's command talisman flew towards the formation cardinal. The disciples among them heard the order, received the command talisman from the original poster, and immediately started to adjust the formation. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± In front of Sun Li, the mountain-protecting formation by the river disappeared. Immediately afterwards, behind him, further behind the woods, a new mask of light appeared. The defensive area is 60% smaller than before! Give up some unimportant positions on the periphery. Sun Li immediately understood that he had become an outcast! On the other side of the river, the army of demon cultivators has arrived. The demon knights on the Blood Devil Peak are lined up along the Weishui River, followed closely by four hundred-man phalanxes. Sun Li had slowly activated the formation, and a spiritual energy filled the air from the Weishui River, turning the entire river bank into a shroud of darkness. Azu sat next to the rich king and asked the rich king in a low voice: "Father, I don't think you need to take action at all." Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower suddenly showed weakness, and there were still sixteen real ancestors in front of the demon cultivator. The rich king also chuckled: "Okay, you come first." Ah Zu smiled and then commanded: "The demon cavalry is attacking, beware of ambush." The Blood Demon King is the elite in his hand. There are eighty demon knights present. The lowest level is the second level of the sage realm, and the highest one has reached the fourth level of the sage realm. And the ones leading the team are the twin demon knights! Azu issued orders one after another, and the eighty demon knights rose into the air and crossed the wide Weishui River in one leap! Not only that, the elite Cultivation Demon Cavalry formed a triangular assault formation in the air and quickly rushed onto the river bank! "Rumble" The sound of hooves was like thunder, and he was quickly involved in Sun Li's killing array. "Bang!" The leading twin demon knights each waved their hands, and two flaming meteors fell into the fog. There was a loud sound and the fire light dispersed, exploding all the fog. The one in the center of the four hundred-man phalanx at the back has already taken off and is slowly crossing the river. However, in order to prevent a sneak attack, these hundreds of monks have dispersed into a formation. Looking from a distance, the magical weapons and spells of the hundreds of demon cultivators are all scattered, and the momentum is extremely terrifying.?? Sun Li sat in the formation, layers of thick fog surrounding him. Invisible underground, the formation lines continuously draw the power of the purest water from the Weishui River, and the Seven-pole Celestial Dial Formation begins to operate slowly. The formation is like a huge millstone. Once it starts to rotate, it will be slow but unstoppable. And those eighty-two demon knights just happened to barge in without realizing it. This group of demon cavalry galloped across the Guirong grassland with few opponents. The charge between the same level has never been defeated. They are not monks, they are cultivation war machines trained by Azu! They entered the formation, and the fog behind them rose again, and soon they were all submerged! "Huh?" Azu already felt that something was not good, and he thought of a possibility: "Everyone in the formation?" In the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, Chong Ba, Jiang Shiyu and others angrily rushed straight to the ring-shaped earth building. The disciples of the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building stopped them one after another: "Things are already like this, what's the point of making trouble for you?" Chongba and the others were blocked from going upstairs. After all, the disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower felt guilty and did not dare to be too tough. They just stopped them and then persuaded them earnestly. Chongba didn¡¯t accept this trick at all, and roared upstairs: ¡°Luo Yunpeng! You Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is unethical and repays kindness with hatred, you are worse than a pig or a dog!¡± "If you let us out, we will die together with Sun Li! We came together, so we must go out together!" The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower had burning faces and could not refute a word. "Snapped!" With a loud slap on Chongba¡¯s face, Zhan Xingxian appeared on the roof of the building and snorted coldly: ¡°How presumptuous!¡± Chongba glared: "Did I say something wrong?!" Zhan Xingxian said forcefully: "The poster has his own opinion!" "You leave Sun Li outside and let him resist the army of demon cultivators alone. You are cowardly, ungrateful, and abandon your allies! It is polite to say that you are inferior to pigs and dogs. You are not even qualified to be reduced to the beast!" "Snapped!" "Beast!" "Snapped!" "Beast!" Zhan Xingxian slapped him, and Chongba cursed angrily. Soon his face was covered in blood and swollen. Chongyin stood beside him, his eyes were splitting, and he glared at Zhan Xingxian with a ferocity he had never seen before: "Kill us all if you dare! No one in the world knows that these little people like you in Jinfeng Xiaoyulou Human behavior!¡± Jiang Shiyu stood up, Su Xiaomei stood up, then Zhong Lin, Dongfang Fu, and Li Ziting. "You might as well kill us all!" Tian Yingdong moved a little, but finally stopped standing together. Feng Zhong persuaded in a low voice from behind: "Actually, the matter may not be as serious as you think" "Shut up!" Chongba roared, blood demons shot out in all directions, his beard spread like a lion, Feng Zhong shrank back like a rabbit in fear. Everyone stood in a row, staring at Zhan Xingxian upstairs. The dignified ancestor, at this moment, he didn¡¯t know why, but he was timid! The feeling of shame that he thought he would never see again when facing any creature below the human realm in this life actually came out. Although it only passed by in a flash, it truly became the last straw that broke Zhan Xingxian¡¯s emotions! In order to deceive himself and others, he must kill these evil obstacles in Su Baoshan! "Okay! If you want to die, I will make it happen for you!" A bright yellow ruler rose into the sky, emitting circles of light yellow halo. The ruler instantly became five feet long in the light, and smashed down on everyone like a small mountain! "Bang!" A huge battleship held the Zhenchi in the air. Lu Qianyong walked out with a sullen face: "Zhan Xingxian, you are a powerful person in the real world, but you are really embarrassed to take action against a group of juniors in the Taoist and mortal realms!" Zhan Xingxian refused to give up, and when he was about to speak, Xu Yinghou stood beside Lu Qianyong with his arms folded in an eerie manner. Luo Yunpeng never showed up. I don¡¯t know if he was ashamed to come to meet the people in Subaoshan. Zhan Xingxian snorted, put away the magic weapon and turned around. Lu Qianyong looked at the people in Subaoshan below, sighed slightly, turned around and shook his head. The twin demon cavalry frowned, because they had been walking for a while with the eighty demon cavalry behind them. Normally, they should have passed through the fog and reached the woods long ago.   "Formation?" The twin demon knights looked at each other and thought of it. There was suddenly a strange noise coming from the front, and the twin demon knights immediately urged the demon horse: "Charge!" ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The Eighty-Two Demon Riders rushed into the mist like a torrent of steel. The twin demon knights were extremely cunning. Halfway through their charge, they roared: "Lift off!" All the demon knights jumped up with all their strength, and with continuous roars, the demon knights flew into the air, trying to catch them by surprise and rush out of the fog. But he didn¡¯t expect a thunderous sound to come from above his head, and lightning flashed through the blue sky. "Boom, boom, boom!" Thunder exploded one after another, and the violent energy blasted many demon knights head-on. The twin demon knights have the highest cultivation level and have reached the peak of the sixth level of the sage realm. Among Azu's personal guards, they are second only to Hu Zheng. The two men controlled the demon horses under their crotches and kept dodging, dodging seventeen thunderbolts in a row. They just stabilized their bodies and released eight flaming meteors to cover the demon knights behind them. Unexpectedly, two huge lightning bolts shot straight towards him. Underground, invisible to everyone, the Seven-pole Celestial Dial Array is operating in a way that is completely unimaginable to monks today. The core of the formation is the set of six silver dragon treasures. The six orbs slowly self-generated, following a mysterious and profound trajectory in the formation. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Battle in the Formation (Part 2) Fifth update! For generations, people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower have been unable to figure out how to extradite the spiritual energy from the Six Treasures of the Silver Dragon, because they simply looked in the wrong direction. With Wu Yao¡¯s guidance, Sun Li regarded these six heavenly treasures as the core of the formation and blessed them with special means. The entire formation also had a faint hint of powerful power that did not belong to this world! Driven by this power, the power of the Seven-pole Celestial Dial Formation has been greatly enhanced, even to an incredible point! A total of thirty-six formation engraved lines went deep into the Weishui River, drawing a large amount of water power from it. Each formation engraved line has expanded to the thickness of a water tank, and the dark golden water is revealed in the blue. Power is continuously fed into the formation! The two demon knights blasted four flaming meteors to pieces before blocking the two terrifying lightning bolts. A ball of water crashed over behind them. The water ball split apart halfway and dispersed into countless small water droplets, each of which was a sharp dart! It is wrapped with lightning and contains thunder beads! "Boom!" Like muffled thunder rolling across the June sky, the two demon knights were submerged in the endless mines, and fell down with a scream. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In addition to the first water ball, six more water balls quickly condensed in the sky. Adding the previous one, there were exactly seven. Six huge water balls split into countless water droplets, rain fell all over the sky, and each one was a mine! The Eighty-Two Demon Cavalry screamed repeatedly and fell instantly! Sun Li sat in the formation and breathed a sigh of relief. He had actually been on tenterhooks just now. Sun Li himself didn't know how powerful the Seven-pole Celestial Dial Formation was until he saw it with his own eyes. But now, with only half of the formation activated, Sun Li said to Wu Yao sincerely in his mind: "Martial Ancestor is mighty!" "Hahaha!" Wu Yao was proud. On top of the circular earth building, Luo Yunpeng and all the real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building looked ahead with solemn expressions. From their height, they could overlook the overall situation. There was a thick layer of fog covering the Seven-pole Celestial Dial Formation, and they could not see clearly. But in the killing formation, there were bursts of screams, which could already explain the result of the battle. Zhan Xingxian's expression changed slightly, and he wanted Luo Yunpeng to come closer, and whispered: "Master, be careful not to lose your heart" "Zhan Xingxian!" Lu Qianyong was trembling with anger: "You are so shameless! I, Lu Qianyong, am ashamed to be associated with you!" He was about to leave with a flick of his sleeves, but Xu Yinghou grabbed him: "Lao Lu, it's time, let's not split up anymore." Lu Qian stopped walking immediately, but his chest was still heaving with anger. Luo Yunpeng comforted him: "Mr. Lu, why are you doing this? Sun Li is an outsider after all." Seeing that Lu Qianyong was about to have another attack, he quickly said: "But don't worry, he has once again made great contributions to our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. I won¡¯t treat him badly. In this way, you and Mr. Xu go to the front to assist. As soon as you confirm that this large formation can trap a strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, you will immediately take action to assist him back." Lu Qianyong finally regained his composure, and Xu Yinghou quickly dragged him away. Zhan Xingxian suddenly rolled his eyes and said again: "Master, Sun Li's formation skills are really extraordinary. Why don't you think of a way to keep him in the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower forever for my use?" He almost said it nakedly and imprisoned Sun Li in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower! At this moment, Lu Qianyong laughed angrily, and stabbed Zhan Xingxian with his fingers like a halberd: "Old ghost Zhan, do you think Sun Li is a helpless little monk after Su Baoshan died? Do you think you can bully others at will?" Zhan Xingxian twirled his beard and just sneered without saying a word. Because he could see that the other ancestors around him were very excited about his proposal! "I tell you, Sun Li is Miss Zhao Shuya's sweetheart!" Lu Bading has always been in love with Zhao Shuya. That day in Fiery Valley, Lu Bading saw that Zhao Shuya seemed to have a soft spot for Sun Li. Lu Bading was originally unwilling to talk about this matter - no man would like to advertise that a woman he likes likes another man. But some things that Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower has done recently made Lu Bading feel that it is better to tell the situation. Firstly, it is a kind of protection for Sun Li. Secondly, he is a member of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower after all. , if Sun Li really has a problem here, Zhao Shuya will find out later, and it will also be a trouble for Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. As soon as Lu Qianyong spoke, Zhan Xingxian¡¯s hand shook and he pulled out three of his beards.He fell down, but he was completely unaware of the pain and was already breaking out in a cold sweat: "Why did Miss Zhao Shuya fall in love with him" Lu Qianyong snorted heavily and pointed to the sky: "We are not ordinary little monks. We all know that Miss Zhao Shuya comes from the heavenly realm. Old ghost Zhan, put those bad ideas away quickly. If you want to die, go die yourself, don't Drag down the entire Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building!" After saying that, he waved his hand: "Old Xu, let's go!" Xu Yinghou finally understood why his old brother was acting a bit wrong recently, fighting for Sun Li everywhere! Luo Yunpeng, the three real ancestors, and Zhan Xingxian all looked pale. Zhan Xingxian¡¯s eyes flickered, but he still couldn¡¯t think of a good way to get out of the crisis in front of him. The three real ancestors bowed to Luo Yunpeng together: "Master, I'm afraid Ancestor Lu is not strong enough. We want to go over and help and bring Sun Li back together. Luo Yunpeng reacted suddenly and nodded quickly: "That's right. I will go with you!" Zhan Xingxian was left alone, and it seemed that everyone was eager to draw a clear line with him! When Zhan Xingxian thought of the high heaven, he suddenly felt helpless The phalanx of hundreds of demon cultivators spread out, covering the sky a thousand feet in size. The screams of the demon knights came, and without waiting for Azu's instructions, they followed closely to support the demon knights. Hundreds of demon cultivators dropped countless spells and magic weapons from high in the sky, bombarding them with flashes of spiritual light. That layer of light clouds had unparalleled flexibility, and it actually resisted all these attacks. Under the ground, countless invisible formation lines are trembling rapidly, transmitting the attack power directly to the bottom of the Weishui River. "Boom!" In the Weishui River, waves of water exploded into the sky, and countless dead fish rolled up. Sun Li was safe and sound with the big cauldron covered outside him: "Martial Ancestor, did you already know about this loophole?" Wu Yao laughed loudly: "I already knew you had this big cauldron." The indiscriminate bombardment by the demonic cultivators was too powerful. No matter how powerful the Seven-pole Celestial Dial Formation was, it was arranged by Sun Li, a young cultivator at the second level of the Taoist Realm. There was no way it could withstand such a powerful bombardment. Therefore, Wu Yao did not plan to design any "defense" from the beginning and focused entirely on attack power. "If Sun Li hadn't had this big cauldron and the first round of indiscriminate bombardment, he would have been thrown into the sky. The demon cultivators made a fuss, then gradually stopped their hands and looked at each other. Because everyone clearly felt that their attack was on the ground, not on the defensive barrier of the formation! What¡¯s the point? How can there be a formation that does not have a defensive barrier? If the enemy is bombarding outside, wouldn't the person in charge of the formation be doomed? And the more direct result of this weird design is that the 82 demon knights who entered before were killed by them even though they were not dead! Azu behind him also realized this situation. These eighty-two demon knights were his elite! Suddenly the tip of my heart was trembling with pain. And there are twin demon knights inside. Of the four personal guards who have been following him from the beginning, these two are the only ones left. Although he had severely punished the two of them and cut off their legs and hands, this was due to the ruthlessness of military law. And then he equipped the two of them with machine arms - they were purchased from the King of Heroes and were extremely expensive! Now that both of them are dead, it is a huge blow to Azu. "The devil's wind rushes into the formation!" Azu shouted angrily, and passed the ordering soldiers, and the order was directly passed to the ears of every demon cultivator on the front line. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Black whirlpools of strong wind rushed up from under the demon cultivator's feet, wrapping them in it. Hundreds of demon cultivators, led by a strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, connected the dark wind into one and rushed into the mist with a roar. "Huh¡ª¡ª" The fierce wind swept away all the clouds and fog, revealing the true situation inside. The ground was a mess, with the corpses of eighty-two Demon Riders scattered everywhere, some of them broken into pieces. On the river beach, there was a person sitting. He was obviously the person in charge of the formation. Both Azu and the Rich King saw him, and they were both stunned: "It's really him!" Azu was more shocked and surprised. Sun Li was of low level. Azu never felt that he was a threat from the beginning. He sent out strong troops one after another, but it was justThis is due to the cautious character tempered in all actions. But he never expected that this young man would continuously create "surprises" for himself. Now, he set up a large formation in front of him and easily wiped out his eighty-two elite demon knights! The Rich King had another surprise. He knew that Sun Li's cost and income indicators would rise significantly without using the Rich A calculation method. Sun Li's value had already far exceeded that of Azu before. Now that Sun Li has added the title of "formation genius", he will surpass Azu in a "distant" manner. The rich king came here just for Sun Li. The more valuable Sun Li is, the happier he will be! Just when the two of them had different thoughts, hundreds of demon cultivators roared in unison in the formation, and all kinds of powerful magic weapons and spells bombarded Sun Li. A flash of inspiration suddenly appeared, and Sun Li was immediately overwhelmed. The rich king¡¯s heart tightened, and he felt as if his most valuable goods had been smashed into pieces. (This is the fifth update, is there anyone out there! Please vote for me and recommend me!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: Battle in the Formation (Part 2) Please vote for me! In the golden breeze and drizzle building, Lu Qianyong's heart suddenly rose: "Let's go!" He wanted to rush out first. At this time, no one cared about the bet. In fact, Sun Li presided over the formation alone and was able to kill eighty-two Blood Demon top demon knights, which was already a particularly brilliant achievement, even for the real people present. Ancestor, no one dares to say that he can kill all eighty-two demon knights with one blow, even if they use all their strength. As for the seventh level of the sage realm, it is a super strong person second only to the real person realm. A monk at the second level of the Taoist realm will never be able to complete such a transcendent challenge by relying on a formation. Luo Yunpeng was also shocked. If what Lu Qianyong said was true, then Sun Li died in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The first unlucky person must be Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, and the second one will be Shenhuang Dao. Maybe Zhao Shuya can¡¯t do anything to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and Shenhuang Dao now, but when she returns to Tianyu Luo Yunpeng didn't dare to think about it anymore. Many real ancestors lost their usual composure and rushed out in a swarm. However, the hundreds of auras had all been smashed down. Luo Yunpeng and others secretly complained. Sun Li was afraid that even a single aura inside would be lost. There is no way to stop them. With so many demonic cultivators attacking together, the corpses turned into dregs But various bombardments continued to explode, and the mist in the formation filled the air again. Luo Yunpeng was stunned: "Hey!" Sun Li actually blocked it. Although I didn¡¯t see how Sun Li resisted, it was obvious that Sun Li was still alive! The other real ancestors were also stunned: "He, is he really the second level of Taoist Realm?" They have all seen Sun Li's realm before, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. That's what makes it even more incredible. ¡­¡­ Over there, the Rich King also breathed a sigh of relief, and the formation was still running. It means that there are still people in charge of this formation, so Sun Li should be fine. But the Rich King was also surprised: Hundreds of demon cultivators took action together? How did Sun Li survive? No matter from which point of view, this is unreasonable! He pondered for a while and gave an instruction: "No one above a real person can take action." "Father" Azu was surprised. The old servant behind the Rich King paused for a moment, then looked at the Rich King. The latter waved his hand, and the old servant quickly left and conveyed the order to the sixteen real ancestors slightly ahead. Azu looked at the rich king. His face was calm. Azu was helpless. "Father, the formation set up by Sun Li is weird. You restrain the real ancestor to take action. It is equivalent to asking these hundreds of subordinates to die." The rich man Wang Ningmei thought for a moment and said: "I have calculated it. Even if all four hundred people are added together, they are not as valuable as Sun Li." He just told his calculation results calmly, but Azu was so surprised that he opened his mouth: "Father" The rich man Wang Yi raised his eyebrows: "I have never made a mistake when it comes to business." Azu knew that the old man¡¯s stubborn temper had occurred again. I had no choice but to shut up, but I didn't agree with it in my heart: It's a pity that you, old man, are just wishful thinking. Even if you protect me like this, people will not submit to your command. After the fog rose, it covered everything in the formation. Under the ground, thirty-six formation lines suddenly collapsed from the Weishui River, but all the formation lines had absorbed a huge amount of water power! These formation lines quickly shrank and condensed, turning into blue strands of light as thin as hair. There is abundant water power in it. It was already a bit uncontrollable, and turned into a faint blue light spot flying out. The light silk quickly recovered from the formation, and when it reached the outside of the six orbs, it twisted and entrenched on the surface of the orbs, condensing into obscure and profound divine texts. Those are the names of gods! The center of the formation. Sun Li murmured in his mouth, drawing strange symbols with his fingers quickly. The symbols fell into the ground and were printed on the orbs. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Amidst the clear whistle, six light beads soared into the sky, and in the sky, the light of the sun suddenly dimmed. The rich king frowned: "Huh¡ª¡ª" Azu also felt that another force that seemed not to belong to this world was slowly coming. It was huge, strange, scary but unstoppable. His expression changed drastically: "Father, what kind of power is this" "Boom, boom, boom" Before the Rich King had time to answer, bursts of thunder sounded, the space was torn apart, and the power of the sun was suppressed to a minimum.   A golden-armored god walked out of the crack, majestic and majestic, making people have the urge to worship! Sun Li let out a long sigh of relief. He was so tired that his whole body became weak and he collapsed on the ground. At this point, the Seven-pole Celestial Dial Formation is truly at its full power! The Six Treasures of the Silver Dragon were also used as the core of the formation, and the power of the God Treasure went straight to the upper realm! The six balls of light attracted the arrival of the six gods. These six gods are much more powerful than the three great generals that Sun Li summoned when he killed Su Yudao. As soon as the six gods arrived, they smashed the treasures in their hands into the formation. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the light clouds soared into the sky, and a huge lotus of light spread out on the ground. The layers of air waves were like sharp blades, swishing across the ground, peeling off the soil, breaking ancient trees, and breaking rocks. Under the supreme power, destroying everything is just a matter of destruction! The Seven-pole Celestial Dial Formation was already a mess. The seventh-level sage realm leader who led the team withstood most of the attack power and was shattered to pieces on the spot. After the six gods struck, they turned into a patch of light and dissipated, but the shock was lasting. There was silence on both sides of the enemy and we could not believe our eyes. After a man at the second level of the Taoist Realm was able to kill eighty-two demon knights with just one formation, he once again killed a super strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm! Looking at the entire world of cultivation, there are almost no such miracles, right? Although many disciples in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower are very grateful to Sun Li, they are not optimistic about Sun Li's bet with Zhan Xingxian this time, because it is simply impossible and completely breaks the inherent rules of power! But this happened right before our eyes! Sun Li really did it! There was even more silence on the side of the demon cultivator. It took a long time before someone blurted out and asked: "Isn't this true?" And the five monks closest to the seventh level strong man in the sage realm. There were people at all levels from the third level of the sage realm to the fifth level of the sage realm, and they all vomited blood and died. A little further away, dozens of demon cultivators were injured. Under that shocking blow, the hundreds of demonic cultivators felt their livers and gallbladders go cold, and they no longer had the will to fight. After they regained their senses, they all withdrew with a huff, no matter what orders came from behind. A flash of light flashed above the mountain guarding formation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, with Lu Qianyong at the head. Five real ancestors appeared together with Luo Yunpeng. Sun Li sneered. Without saying anything, he casually put away the storage ring that the demon cultivator had dropped on the ground and waited quietly. Sure enough, Luo Yunpeng and others came quickly, and said apologetically to Sun Li, "Thank you for your hard work!" They led him back to the mountain gate slowly. The King of Rich People has appeared since the projection of the Nine Gods. He just kept frowning. Azu was so angry that he clenched his fists and was about to order the entire army to attack. But he was gently held by a fat big hand, and a force filled his whole body. He was speechless and watched with anger as Luo Yunpeng and the others rescued Sun Li. The rich man Wang said calmly: "Retreat the troops." After giving the order, the sixteen real ancestors were also surprised. Although Sun Li's formation was powerful, they could all see it. It is already overwhelming to deal with the seventh level of the sage realm. As long as a real ancestor takes action, Sun Li will definitely die. Our side still has an absolute advantage, why did we suddenly withdraw our troops? But as soon as the Rich King gave his order, no one dared to disobey, and the army of demon cultivators slowly retreated. All the way back to the camp. Only then did the rich king let Azu go. Azu was furious: "Dad, why is this happening?" The rich king was not angry. He adopted Azu for twenty years. Deep feelings. He admired Sun Li very much. No matter how valuable Sun Li was, he could not compare to Azu in the eyes of the rich king. Because he and Azu are "father and son". "There are some secrets that you are not suitable to know now. Only when you reach the seventh level of the Sage Realm no, at least the third level of the Real Person Realm can I tell you." Azu immediately thought of the key: "Is it because of those powers that do not belong to this world?" The rich king did not answer this question, but said: "Don't think about this for the time being, dad is doing this for your own good" Just as he was talking, the old servant from outside suddenly came in and said nervously: "Master, there is an urgent report from the west!" The rich king took the jade talisman and looked at it. His face was calm, as if nothing happened, but he said to Azu: "I'll go back first. Someone in Tianluo Kingdom has provoked me again." Azu¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Father, be careful!¡± ¡­¡­ ?Sun Li was welcomed back into the Golden Wind and Drizzle Tower. Luo Yunpeng's smile made people feel like they were taking a breath of spring breeze: "Haha, Sun Li, you have made great achievements again. Tell me, what reward do you want?" The real ancestors around him all smiled and praised each other: "Sure enough, heroes come from young!" "This is a great blessing for my cultivation world in the Sui Dynasty." "When we were this age, we were far inferior to Sun Li" Sun Li was puzzled for a while, what's going on? Lu Qianyong would give him a wry smile, but there was nothing he could say about it now. "Sun Li, don't be cautious. We did have some misunderstandings before. We old guys are just stupid. But don't worry, it won't happen from now on. You and your senior brothers are the best in our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. Faithful ally, the most distinguished guest! Tell me, what do you want for such a great achievement?" It¡¯s not Sun Li¡¯s style not to take advantage of others. He pondered for a while and said: "Since the poster is so sincere, I won't be polite." Sun Li listed a long list of materials without any pressure, including many second-grade and first-grade precious materials. He wasn't worried at all that Jinfeng Xiaoyulou wouldn't be able to get it out. His previous vain collection shocked him. Compared with Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, Subaoshan was not even the slightest bit worse. Jinfeng Xiaoyulou's family must be so rich that it was unimaginable for Sun Li. (Well, updates will be more effective in the future, but let this happen. It¡¯s like sex. It¡¯s good to do it occasionally. You can¡¯t stay in bed all the time o(n_n)o haha~) (Not finished yet Continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: The second person of the younger generation (please vote for me) Luo Yunpeng really didn't expect that Sun Li would immediately open his mouth. He guessed that a young monk like Sun Li must be very angry. He had suffered so many grievances before, and now he finally felt proud and wanted to rebuke him and walk away. This was a normal reaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sun Li would kill a snake and follow it with a stick, and ask for so many materials without any politeness! Seeing those precious materials, Luo Yunpeng felt that his heart was bleeding, but at this time, how could he say no? If Sun Li knew what Luo Yunpeng was thinking, he would definitely tell him seriously: I am not the kind of person you think! With a smile on his face and regret in his heart, Luo Yunpeng extracted these materials for Sun Li from the material warehouse of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. Sun Li looked around, but there was no trace of Zhan Xingxian, secretly wondering if he still wanted to default on his debt? It's just that he can't find anyone, so he won't mention the bet for the time being. Luo Yunpeng sent Sun Li away. After returning, he kept shaking his head, secretly feeling that he had been cheated. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou sent Sun Li away. When they arrived at a deserted place, Sun Li finally couldn't help it and asked in a low voice: "Two seniors, what is going on?" Lu Qianyong looked at him and said calmly: "The poster and the others finally regretted it. They definitely did something wrong before." Sun Li curled his lips secretly, not believing anything he said. But there was no rebuttal. ¡­¡­ The two veterans sent Sun Li to the entrance of the VIP Building and went back. Sun Li entered the VIP Building alone and walked for a while when he suddenly heard some strange sounds. He listened carefully and saw that the sound came from a small courtyard nearby. The VIP Building is actually a large building complex, which is specially used by Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building to entertain distinguished guests. Sun Li arrived at the door of the small courtyard and looked inside along the crack of the door curiously. In the spacious courtyard, six array stakes made of spiritual essence the size of stone benches were placed in each of the six corners. These array piles formed a complex formation, emitting a layer of light enchantment that enveloped the courtyard. In the barrier, there is a young man in black, with two blue electric snakes wrapped around his arms. Dancing vigorously, the electric snake kept shooting out and flying back, each blow bringing out huge and brilliant lights like fireworks. Every blow he struck hit the empty space. But it was so shocking that the entire formation shook. That formation was of extremely high level and simple in format, obviously made by senior masters. However, the formation was fully powerful, but it was somewhat unable to suppress the power of his attack. It can be seen how powerful each strike of these two electric snakes is! The strange sound that Sun Li heard before. It was caused by the power of the electric snake vibrating the seal of the formation. Sun Li was secretly surprised: Who is this young man? It seems that he has at least the first level of cultivation in the Sage Realm. While he was thinking about it, suddenly, in the courtyard, the formation's light shone brightly, and the young man in black suddenly turned around, facing Sun Li with a handsome but evil face. He waved one hand. A violent blue electric light crashed towards Sun Li. He passed through the formation barrier in an instant, knocked open two courtyard doors, and headed straight for Sun Li's front door! "Who dares to spy on my young master practicing!" Sun Li retreated continuously, but the blue electric light was chasing after him, and the thunder and lightning kept flashing, as if he was about to blow Sun Li into powder with one blow! Suddenly a big hand stretched out from the side, turned it gently, and a layer of spiritual light turned into a Tai Chi ball. Get the blue lightning and rush into the Tai Chi ball. After a while, the power finally gradually weakened. It turned out to be a flexible steel thorn three feet long, blue and green, as if it had been quenched with poison. The young man in black jumped out, put away his magic weapon, looked at Sun Li sinisterly and asked: "Who are you?" Lu Bading smiled heartily: "Deng Wenyan, this is Sun Li from Subaoshan. You haven't seen it yet, have you?" Sun Li slightly cupped his hands: "Brother Deng!" Deng Wenyan sneered: "So you are Sun Li. Humph!" After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and returned to the yard. The courtyard door slammed shut with a bang. Sun Li was confused for a while: "Old Lu, what does he mean?" Lu Bading smiled bitterly: "That's just his temper. Just ignore him. Go, I'll take you back." The two of them were talking as they walked. Lu Bading said: "Deng Wenyan belongs to the Duyu Clan. The Duyu Clan was also broken down. Not many people escaped. He is the one with the highest cultivation level. Alas, among the two sects, Deng Wenyan One, but now we need a young disciple to support our appearance." Sun Li looked around: "Are there people from other sects living in this VIP building?"   Lu Bading nodded: "There are also people from Banhuzhai and Shenbingmen. The other sects have either been completely wiped out, or we can't find anyone." Sun Li suddenly remembered: "Deng Wenyan? Is he the second person in the younger generation of the Sui Dynasty who is said to be second only to you?" Before Shenhuang Dao invaded the Sui Dynasty, some good people ranked the younger generation. Lu Bading is naturally the number one among the younger generation. But there is still a lot of controversy over who is the second person between Deng Wenyan and Su Baoshan's Chongyu. Sun Li suddenly said: "No wonder he doesn't like me, a person from Su Baoshan." Lu Bading shook his head: "It's not that simple. Deng Wenyan aspires to the land of Holy Tradition. Before you came, he only had to compete with me. Now that you are here, you have one more opponent." Sun Li took advantage of the situation and asked: "Old Lu, how many people can enter the land of Holy Tradition?" ¡°It¡¯s not about how many people can get in, but who is the first one. The first place can stay there the longest and gain the most.¡± Sun Li felt that he and Lu Bading were competing in this matter after all, so it was not appropriate to ask further questions. Lu Bading continued without reservation: "The land of Holy Tradition is very important, so no one is willing to open it unless it is absolutely necessary. But now, seeing that the entire world of cultivation in the Sui Dynasty is about to perish, who can do it?" Can you care so much? I estimate that in this Holy Tradition Land assessment, as long as those who pass the exam will be sent in, we will try to create as many effective people as possible." Sun Li nodded and smiled: "Deng Wenyan looks very powerful." Lu Bading nodded and said pertinently: "Du Yumen's techniques and magical weapons are very unique. Deng Wenyan is indeed a peerless genius. He is only eighteen years old and is already the first level of the Sage Realm. Moreover, his Blue Thunder You have also seen the Double Snake Sting. It is astonishingly powerful, far superior to other magical weapons of the same level. I estimate that his combat power is comparable to that of a monk at the second level of the Sage Realm." "Speaking of which, Deng Wenyan is also a legend. Not to mention his extremely fast cultivation speed. Among the Du Yu Clan, he is also known as the number one in opportunity! When he entered the school, the master of the Du Yu Clan and another real-person realm elder We were competing for him as their apprentice, but unexpectedly, the master of the Duyu Sect, who had been in seclusion for thirty years, suddenly came out of seclusion and snatched the apprentice from the two of them without any mercy." "When he was in the mortal realm, a meteor suddenly appeared in the Wanying Mountain where Duyu Clan was located. All the disciples thought this meteor was ominous, but he bravely stepped forward and finally found a statue in the core of the meteor. The cauldron contains thirty-six elixirs with mysterious origins. After taking the thirty-six elixirs, he was successfully promoted to the mortal realm." "Then he went out to travel in the mountains and found a volume of the "Ancient Li Tianshu" in an unknown deserted mountain, which far surpassed all the skills of Du Yumen. He practiced the "Ancient Li Tianshu" and reached the realm of sage in just three years." "Also, when he was just able to control weapons, his master happened to discover the traces of an archenemy. He chased and killed the archenemy. Among the opponent's relics, he found a pair of weapons that had not yet been refined. The ancient magic weapon is his pair of blue and thunder snake thorns." Sun Li was dumbfounded when he heard this. Deng Wenyan's luck must be too good, right? It seems that on the road to spiritual practice, everyone has been prepared for everything I need. In contrast, although Sun Li had three ancestors to guide him, he had to fight for all the resources by himself, which was much harder. Lu Bading added: "Don't look at how relaxed I seemed just now. After all, I am two realms higher than him, and I think he will break through to the second level of the sage realm in the near future. By then, the two of us will If we do it again, it¡¯s not certain who will win.¡± Sun Lidao: "You are too humble. He is always ranked below you, which already shows the problem." Lu Bading was obviously closer to Sun Li, and he said casually without thinking too much: "I don't regard myself as the first person among the younger generation, and he doesn't regard himself as the second person either." Speaking of this, Lu Bading was a little helpless: "He thinks I am much older than him." Deng Wenyan thought that Lu Bading was much older than him, so he lacked a little respect for him. He felt that he was older than Lu Bading and his achievements must be higher than Lu Bading's. Sun Li laughed loudly, and Lu Bading was embarrassed: "Look at you, you are not kind again!" Sun Li pointed at him and held back his laughter: "Let me give you a very fair evaluation. You are a twenty-year-old man with a forty-year-old face and a sixty-year-old heart" ¡­¡­ Lu Bading sent Sun Li to the yard and said goodbye. Sun Li arranged the formation last night and was in charge of the formation today. The consumption was really huge. When he returned to his yard and was about to meditate, Jiang Shiyu and the others came in all of a sudden. , chatteringHe really scolded Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. "Sun Li, let's go, this place is really not interesting" This time, even Chongyin wanted to leave. Sun Li suddenly smiled: "We can't leave now. Do you know that this time the Holy Tradition Land is opened, there is no limit on the number of people. Anyone who meets the requirements can enter. I estimate that we can almost meet the requirements!" Everyone was stunned and became eager for a moment. "But what if they let you take risks again like today?" Su Xiaomei was worried. Sun Li shook his head: "Today is definitely the last time. Let's get ready. I still don't know how to take the test." The news about Sun Li has made everyone excited. If they can really enter the Holy Land to practice, it will be an excellent opportunity for everyone to improve their strength! After everyone dispersed, Sun Li closed the door, set up a sealing formation, and began to meditate. (Chongba¡¯s stinky Sun Li will definitely retaliate, but a little later, the recent plot is not suitable. Then I still have to shout for the monthly ticket. The position is neither up nor down, which makes people feel unreliable) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: Great Harvest (please vote for me!) Like "One World in the World", "Nine Stars Gohondo" is also a technique that is more suitable for practice at night when the sky is full of stars. The effect is slightly worse on a moonlit night and even worse during the day. Of course, this is only a relative term. In fact, after Sun Li broke through the second level of the Taoist Realm, he started to practice the two major acupoints at the same time, at twice the speed of ordinary Taoist Realm monks. Even during the day, it is incredibly fast. After nine small weeks, Sun Li was completely exhausted. He slowly collected his skills and opened his eyes. Now, Sun Li's family fortune has become rich again. There is a false legacy to be divided up in the front, and formation materials to be withheld in the back. Coupled with the "reward" he had just collected from Luo Yunpeng, Sun Li was finally able to return to the ranks of the nouveau riche in cultivation in the Sui Dynasty. This feeling is much better than when I was poor. He asked for so many materials because he actually wanted to upgrade the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag. He is already at the second level of the Taoist Realm, so the level of the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag seems a bit low and its effectiveness is insufficient. Moreover, the formation flag is indeed not as convenient to use as the formation plate. In addition, a seal formation disk must be refined. This saves me from having to set up formations to seal the room every time I practice. He calculated in his mind that these two array disks did not consume much materials, and he had more than enough on hand now. After some happy calculations, Sun Li put down this idea and went to check out the spoils of this Seven-pole Celestial Dial Killing Formation. In this large formation, eighty-two demon knights were buried, as well as a strong man at the seventh level of the sage realm, and several demon cultivators. But due to time constraints, Sun Li actually only had time to collect a total of four storage rings from the demon cultivator who was at the seventh level of the sage realm, the twin demon knights, and another demon cultivator whose realm was unknown. Others remain in place. I don¡¯t know who will be cheaper in the future. Sun Li was deeply impressed by the twin demon cultivators. He had previously hunted down the Longbow Demon Cultivator and Hu Zheng, and he almost guessed that these four people were the cronies of Prince Azu. Both Long Gong Demon Cultivator and Hu Zheng have extremely rich financial resources. Sun Li guessed that the assets of the twin demon knights should far exceed that of the seventh level sage. So he first opened the two storage rings of the twin demon knights. Sure enough, there were a lot of good things inside, and no matter what, there were double copies, one for each of the brothers. The two brothers¡¯ storage rings have a huge space. There are a lot of spiritual stones piled outside. Sun Li counted them. The two brothers have a total of thirty-six thousand coins! At the back are various elixirs for replenishing spiritual energy, healing wounds, detoxifying, and removing evil spirits They are arranged neatly in categories. The elixir is a life-saving thing. Of course, you have to be organized and grab it at the critical moment. You may have to swallow it without having time to look at it. The two brothers¡¯ elixirs each visited four large cabinets, totaling thousands of them! After that, there are various materials, spiritual herbs and magic weapons. What surprised Sun Li. Inside this large pile of things, there were actually two piles of monster eggs. Altogether there are one thousand two hundred pieces. Although the number is not much compared to what Sun Li found in Su Baoshan. But they are all beast eggs with strong vitality. Next to the pile of eggs, there is a jade slip, which records in detail how to tame the monster into a mount. Sun Li suddenly realized that these were used to supplement the blood demon top cavalry mounts. He unceremoniously sent all these monster eggs into the beast soldier spirit ring. As for other things, there is nothing worthy of Sun Li¡¯s special attention. Sun Li estimated that the combined assets of the twin demon knight brothers amounted to nearly one million spiritual stones. They were indeed extremely rich. Almost as good as delusion. After putting all these things into his storage space, Sun Li opened the storage ring of the strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. This strong man seems to have been wronged. He is only one step away from reaching the real world. From now on, he can also call himself "ancestor", which is very different from ordinary monks. But he was accidentally killed by the projection of the god coming to the world. There was not even room for resistance. In fact, as Sun Li guessed, this strong man's family wealth is far inferior to that of the twin demon knights. This is also conceivable. When a monk of his level is desperately trying to attack the real person state, he consumes a lot of money in all aspects and cannot save spiritual stones. Sun Li swept through his storage ring and found 8,000 spiritual stones, as well as some elixirs and materials inside. ¡°In the Twin Demon Riders¡¯ place, whether it¡¯s elixirs, materials, or magic weapons, they are all of a very high level, and there are even second-grade precious materials. But here, the best is just oneA third-grade elixir seemed to have been kept by the strong man to save his life. Sun Li was disappointed for a moment and swept all these things into his storage space. At this moment, Sun Li found that the storage space he usually used could no longer fit. He found another storage ring with a relatively "innocent" origin and divided some of the trophies among them. After dealing with these, Sun Lizheng was about to get up and go out, when he suddenly slapped his forehead: By the way, there is also a storage ring. He didn't know who this storage ring belonged to. There were too many dead and injured in the formation at that time. He grabbed it casually before leaving. The main targets were the twin demon knights and the three powerful men of the seventh level of the sage realm. Just because I had time, I took one more. It might be from a demon cultivator, or it might be from a certain demon rider. Anyway, after snatching it back, Sun Li didn't have any hope, so he just opened it and took a look. This storage space is much smaller than the previous three, and not much larger than Sun Li's house in Wangshan Courtyard. There are 1,600 spirit stones inside, arranged neatly. Then there are a hundred elixirs, which are also neatly placed in the square cabinet. There are also three magical artifacts, two of which are lower than the seventh grade, and one which is the sixth grade. They are all particularly cherished, and three mahogany stands were specially made to display them. In his heart, Sun Li had contempt from the depths of his soul for this kind of rural style practice that he had never seen in the "world". ???Are you okay with this kind of thing? There are also some materials and so on, and each piece is wrapped in good hyacinth silk, in order. Sun Li patiently opened them one by one and took apart dozens of them. He originally hoped for a surprise, but in the end, none of them exceeded the seventh level. Sun Li was so angry that he almost cursed his mother. There were about a dozen others behind him, but he was too lazy to do anything. A flash of light shook all the silk silk into powder. As expected, they were not high-end goods. Sun Li couldn't help but shake his head. He must have been a child from a poor family. He cleared all these messy things into his storage space, and suddenly found another thing here. Place it in the deepest part of the storage ring, with three layers stacked up from large and small long ones, with the tall ones on top. Although the ostentation was huge, Sun Li now understood the "vision" of the owner of the storage ring, and he really didn't expect much from the wooden box being offered high above. He took the box and said to himself: "This time it is higher than the sixth grade, right?" Opening it casually, the box was covered with a layer of yellow satin and covered with something. Sun Li rolled his eyes and opened the yellow satin. Inside was an irregular plate-shaped object, which looked like it had been broken off from something. Sun Li looked familiar, and suddenly remembered it and exclaimed: "The fragments of the reincarnation disc!" Sun Li accidentally obtained a fragment of the Reincarnation Disk in the Valley of Fire, so this one looked familiar. The Six Paths of Reincarnation is one of the most fundamental laws of the world, and the Reincarnation Disk is the most direct carrier of this law. Even a fragment is extremely precious, far beyond the comparison of ordinary treasures. He really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a fragment of the reincarnation disk in this poor guy¡¯s storage space. ¡°Obviously the original owner knew that this thing was precious, but he didn¡¯t know how precious it was. Sun Lim happily took out the previous fragment and put the two fragments together, but unfortunately they could not be pieced together. Even so, Sun Li was already very satisfied, even happier than having swept away the storage rings of the twin demon knights. He put away these treasures and went out at night. Sun Li stood in the yard and thought for a while, then went outside and called a disciple from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and asked: "Brother, where does Patriarch Zhan Xingxian live?" Who among the disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower doesn¡¯t know about the ¡°grievance¡± between Sun Li and Zhan Xingxian? The disciple thought that Sun Li was going to do something, and his face changed slightly. Just as he was hesitating whether to answer him, a voice sounded from behind: "You don't need to go find me, I'll do it myself." Zhan Xingxian walked over with a calm expression. The disciple secretly thought that he was lucky and quickly bowed to Zhan Xingxian and left quickly. Chongba Chongyin came out with many disciples and stood behind Sun Li, glaring at Zhan Xingxian angrily. Zhan Xingxian was slightly angry and wanted to slap all these people to death with one palm, but he did not dare to do so now. He really couldn't pull off his old face and try to make peace with Sun Li, so he could only say calmly: "You are asking me to fulfill your bet, right?" Sun Li nodded: "Of course." Zhan Xingxian¡¯s cold gazeSun Li responded calmly but firmly to him. A few flashes of lightning flashed in Zhan Xingxian's eyes, he snorted heavily, and threw out a jade box: "Take it, admit defeat, ancestor, I can afford to lose." Sun Li took the jade box and opened it. There were forty squares neatly arranged, thirty of which contained the Three Return Pills. He nodded, and Zhan Xingxian couldn't help but snorted again when he saw that he still opened it, and when he nodded, he immediately turned around and left. Sun Li suddenly said: "Ancestor Zhan, are these thirty Three Return Pills your entire inventory? The war is about to begin, so you gave them all to me, just in case there is an emergency" Zhan Xingxian was furious: "Are you cursing me?" Sun Li was indifferent to his anger and waved his hand: "No, I want to make a deal with the ancestor. I can give you fifteen three-return pills, but I want the small building where the ancestor lives." Zhan Xingxian frowned: "What do you want my small building for?" (I want to roll all over the floor asking for monthly tickets! Pray to the sky and let all kinds of tickets come flying!) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasures from Heaven Chapter 16: Treasures Hidden in Picture Scrolls : Collect¡¾¡¿ to provide you with wonderful content. .\\net Although Zhan Xingxian¡¯s small building is a place where spiritual energy gathers, in fact, there are not many such residences in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. The value of fifteen Three Return Pills is far higher than that of that small building. Sun Li said calmly: "I just want to drive you out of your own residence!" Zhan Xingxian was so insulted that he walked away on the spot! Chongba and the others were finally relieved. Chongyin scolded: "You can just take the Three Return Pills. Why bother to anger him when you have taken such a huge advantage?" Sun Li smiled and did not refute. After Zhan Xingxian returned, he checked the small building where he lived three times inside and out. His spiritual sense scanned every rafter in the building, but he found nothing special. He was suspicious for a moment: "It's true that there's nothing. What does that kid do with my small building?" He has lived in this building for forty years. If there is really a treasure hidden in this building, how could he not find it? If it¡¯s not a treasure, then it¡¯s because you want this position. Zhan Xingxian checked one floor after another. When he reached the top of the building and looked around, he suddenly found that he could see Deng Wenyan's small courtyard in the VIP building. The situation in the yard is clear at a glance, and you can even get an overview of how many rooms there are. Zhan Xingxian smiled eerily: "That's it." He immediately returned to the VIP building. Sun Li chatted with Jiang Shiyu and the others for a while, and had just returned to his yard. Tonight was a starry night, which was a great time to practice. "Creak" the courtyard door was pushed open directly, Sun Li came out, Zhan Xingxian had already entered the courtyard and walked straight over, casually throwing a wooden key on the table: "My small building belongs to you, fifteen coins will be returned three times." Bring it Dan.¡± Sun Li was stunned for a moment, took out the jade box and gave him half of the Three Return Pills. Zhan Xingxian took the things, turned around and left without staying for a moment. After coming out of Sun Li's place, he turned a corner and arrived at Deng Wenyan's yard. He opened the door with a bang, and Deng Wenyan rushed out angrily. Before he could get angry, Zhan Xingxian had already casually moved away, and a spiritual light turned into a strange python and wrapped him around him. , fell solidly to the ground. Zhan Xingxian stood aside and dropped a wax pill: "This is a mind-preserving pill that can increase your chance of being promoted to the second level of the sage realm by 15%. After taking it, you must be in the competition in the Holy Land." You must kill Sun Li, otherwise I will not let you leave Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower alive." He pointed to his small building again: "At this time, be careful of people prying." After saying that, he waved his sleeves and turned around and walked away. "Bang!" The two courtyard doors closed tightly. Only then did the strange aura of light on Deng Wenyan slowly dissipate. He sat up in confusion, picked up the Yishou Pill, and then looked up at the small building in the distance: What on earth is going on? However, Deng Wenyan felt that his opportunity was really good. He was about to be promoted to the second level of the Sage Realm. He was originally worried about the shortage of various resources without the care of the sect. This time, he was not very confident about entering the second level of the Sage Realm. , and as a result, someone sent a Yishou Pill out of nowhere. "Hahaha" Deng Wenyan laughed loudly. Sun Li took the wooden key to take over Zhan Xingxian's small building. This key can open the formation restriction of the small building. Sun Li entered the small building smoothly, and Zhan Xingxian did not give him any more trouble in these trivial matters. Sun Li actually had no interest in the gimmick of "driving Zhan Xingxian out". He didn't believe it himself, and neither did Zhan Xingxian. He walked around the small building, put away the calligraphy and paintings in the lobby on the first floor, and then went out. Since then, he has never been back. After returning to the VIP building, Sun Li used the formation to seal the entire room as usual, and then took out the calligraphy and paintings. Everything else was burned by a purple sky fire, leaving nothing but the dregs. Only the picture of the Three Friends of Suihan was left. Luo Huan had noticed this ancient painting when Sun Li first brought it into Zhan Xingxian's small building. And the purpose of him wanting that small building was this painting. "Luo Zu, what is hidden in this painting? Is it worth paying for fifteen Three Return Pills?" Sun Li asked. Luo Huan sighed with emotion: "It's worth it, of course it's worth it. This kind of 'mountain and river painting' method was quite common in our time, but it is probably extinct now, right? Otherwise, it's impossible for Zhan Xingxian not to see it." "Scroll of mountains and rivers?" Sun Li was surprised for a while. ¡°It¡¯s also a way to open up storage space.It is a space specially used to store living things. Of course it is far inferior to Dongtian World. In this picture scroll, there should be a piece of Thunder Bamboo stored. The Heavenly Thunder Bamboo can give birth to the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder. Although it grows slowly, after so many years, it must be able to have a large area. This thing is much more precious than the Three Return Pills. " Sun Li was startled: "You mean there is a piece of Thunder Bamboo hidden in this scroll?!" The Heavenly Thunder Bamboo ranks high in the first grade, and it is an extremely precious material. The Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder born from it is currently recognized as the number one evil killer in the world of cultivation! The value of one Heavenly Thunder Bamboo is inestimable, and Luo Huan speculated that there is a large piece of Heavenly Thunder Bamboo hidden in this scroll! Sun Li was impatient: "Luo Zu, you are a good person. Luo Zu, I will flatter you now. Please tell me, how to open this scroll?" Wu Yao: "What a snob!" Luo Huan laughed. The method of opening the mountain and river scroll is a bit troublesome. It needs to be washed with a specific potion and then opened using a formation method. It is precisely because the method of sealing space in this mountain and river scroll is so special that Zhan Xingxian has not discovered the specialness of this thing for decades. In fact, before Zhan Xingxian moved into that small building, these ancient paintings had been hanging there, and it is not known which of the seniors in the family were the relics. Sun Li didn¡¯t have many elixirs on hand, but after winning the golden soil medicine field from Zhan Xingxian, the elixirs were no longer a problem. This kind of potion is particularly weird. It requires the combination of elixir and some materials, and it also needs to be refined. Originally, the refining time took three days, but Sun Li had a three-legged golden crow cauldron. Once the phaseless golden flame came out, it only took two hours to successfully refine the potion. According to the method Luo Huan said, he used the hair of a silver-backed three-king tiger to make a brush and applied the liquid evenly on the ancient painting. Sun Li immediately felt that there was a faint spatial fluctuation, coming from the ancient painting. uploaded. Very subtle, fleeting. Next, Luo Huan instructed Sun Li step by step on what formations and techniques to use to open the sealed space in the mountain and river scroll. As soon as this space opened, a faint spiritual flame began to burn from the scroll. After "burning" the entire scroll, the passage door of that space opened. Sun Li looked inside and was stunned. Inside is a piece of more than ten acres of black soil suspended in mid-air. The black soil is already densely covered with golden thunder bamboos. The color of the Thunder Bamboo is extremely good. A layer of fine thunder light flashes from time to time on each leaf. In the silent space, because of these thunder lights, a crackling sound will be heard every once in a while. Luo Huan and Wu Yao were also surprised: "So many!" They had a premonition that there would be a large area of ??Thunder Bamboo. However, the growth of Thunder Bamboo itself is extremely slow. It may not be able to grow to the thickness of a finger in a hundred years. Therefore, the "large area" they expected would look like hundreds of Thunder Bamboo trees. But the bamboo forest in front of us is densely packed for more than ten acres, and there may be hundreds of thousands of trees! Sun Li was stunned. Wu Yao reminded him: "Suck your saliva back quickly." Sun Li said sheepishly: "Hey, he's become prosperous now!" Luo Huan said: "Don't just stare at the Thunder Bamboo, look at the soil below." Sun Li knew that there must be a reason why Luo Huan said this, so he pulled his eyes away from the large piece of thunder bamboo with difficulty and focused on the seemingly inconspicuous black soil below. "It turns out to be chaotic soil." Luo Huan said: "No wonder the Thunder Bamboo grows so luxuriantly these days." Chaos soil is also a very precious soil. It is only one grade lower than golden soil. It also has obvious effects on ripening and bonusing of various plants. In this space, chaotic soil was used to plant Thunder Bamboo. After a long period of time that no one knew, there was such a dense area of ??Thunder Bamboo! Luo Huan said: "This space has not been reinforced for too long, and the power of the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo is too strong, and it is already a little unstable. I will teach you a way, you transfer this piece of chaotic soil together with the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo to the Golden Soil Medicine Go into Tian¡¯s space.¡± Sun Li quickly agreed. The space in the golden soil medicine field is actually extremely vast. Acres of golden soil are suspended in it, and the surrounding darkness is boundless, and it is unknown how far it extends. But it is definitely a "strength job" to move more than ten acres of Tianlei Bamboo Forest and then send it to another space. Even with the guidance of Luo Huan and Wu Yao, Sun Li tried his best to barely succeed, and he immediately fell down from exhaustion.   This piece of Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest was sent into that space, and that piece of golden soil rose high. The chaotic soil of the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest seemed to be unwilling, but it could only succumb to the golden soil. There are more than ten feet between the two, and they are in peace for the time being. By moving the field, Sun Li exhausted his spiritual energy and meditated for nine times before replenishing his spiritual energy. He removed the sealing formation from the room, then fell down and fell asleep. The sky was getting brighter, and Azu stopped his power and stood up. The soldiers brought hot water and cloth to cleanse the face. Outside the tent, Uncle Zhao's voice sounded: "Master, are you still attacking today?" Azu thought for a while: "Uncle Zhao, please stop for a day." Outside, Uncle Zhao agreed and went back to inform the real ancestors. Azu said to the soldiers beside him: "Go and call Wulong. I have something to ask him." "yes." Sun Li was woken up by Jiang Shiyu knocking on the door. After a good sleep, he was full of energy. Jiang Shiyu hurriedly gave him water to wash his face: "Hurry up, pack up quickly, Luo Yunpeng has sent someone to call us. From what I heard, it means that they are discussing the Holy Tradition Land." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: Evil Cloud Cave (Part 1) Sun Li also immediately became energetic. He wiped his face, rinsed his mouth, brushed his teeth with coarse salt on young willow branches, and then went out with Jiang Shiyu. Outside the courtyard gate, Su Xiaomei, Chongyin and Chongba were already waiting, and there was also a disciple from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The disciple saw Sun Li coming out and smiled quickly: "Senior Brother Sun is up, let's go now, don't keep the host and others waiting." Sun Li quickly apologized: "I'm sorry." The disciple took them to the ring-shaped earth building, entered through a side door, walked half a circle around the earth building, and came to a spacious hall. In the hall, in addition to Luo Yunpeng and the six real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, there were also three groups of people sitting. One of the waves was headed by Deng Wenyan, and there were three young disciples, who looked like they were from the Du Yu Clan. Everyone has obviously been waiting for a while. Deng Wenyan's tone was filled with dissatisfaction and provocation: "So many people are waiting for your family. Why are you so proud of yourself after you have made great achievements?" Sun Li didn't seem to hear. Su Xiaomei and others behind him also knew that now was not the time to argue, so they looked at Deng Wenyan coldly and said nothing. Chongyin nodded secretly. This group of disciples gradually matured after experiencing great storms. Among the other two groups of people, there was a group of people who were plainly dressed and had animal-shaped tattoos on their exposed arms and necks. At a glance, they could be identified as Banhuzhai¡¯s disciples. There were nine people in this group. There were another group of six people in total, dressed in various colors, each carrying a huge iron box. They should be the surviving disciples of the Shen Bing Sect. Sun Li led everyone forward and bowed to Luo Yunpeng and others: "It's too late for the poster to atone for his sins." Luo Yunpeng smiled and said: "It's okay. Sit down first, we won't have to wait long." On the side, a disciple from Jinfeng Xiaoyulou moved chairs up and everyone sat down. Luo Yunpeng looked at everyone and spoke loudly: "I think everyone will have guessed what happened when we gathered everyone together today. Yes, we are just going to talk about the land of Holy Tradition." As soon as the words fell, everyone below showed a look of anticipation. "Lord, where is the land of our Holy Tradition?" "What is so special about this mysterious place that can greatly increase the monk's cultivation?" "It is said that the Holy Land can only be opened at a specific time. When is this time?" Everyone started asking questions. Everyone in Subaoshan, look at me and I look at you. They all chose silence. Luo Yunpeng was very grandmaster-like and showed no impatience at all. He smiled and waited for everyone to finish. Then he said: "What is the Holy Land? Why can everyone's cultivation level be greatly increased You will know this when you go in. It's not that Luo is unwilling to say it, it really can't be said. As for other questions, don't worry. , I will tell you slowly." "The Holy Land can only be opened from the outside for one day every year, and this time is coming soon." He did not say the specific time, obviously to keep it secret, for fear of leaking the information and being known by the demon cultivators. "I think what everyone should be concerned about now is how to obtain the qualifications to enter the land of Holy Tradition, right?" When Luo Yunpeng said this, he suddenly paused again. Looking at everyone with a smile. Deng Wenyan smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle Luo, please don't disappoint us and tell everyone quickly." "Haha!" Luo Yunpeng smiled: "Okay, if you don't want to whet your appetite, I'll tell you right away." The conversation between the two felt very intimate. Deng Wenyan was a little proud and glanced at the other sect disciples. Sun Li looked at it and shook his head secretly. Luo Yunpeng has the bearing of a master and is friendly with you. How close do you really think he is to you? "Everyone may be a little dissatisfied. Why should we, the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, be in charge of the land of Holy Tradition? Our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower has developed and grown over the years. Have we secretly sent people into the land of Holy Tradition?" Everyone lowered their heads. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, most people had doubts in their hearts. Luo Yunpeng didn't take it seriously and continued: "Although the key to the land of Holy Tradition is in our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, this key can only open the outer door. If you really want to enter the land of Holy Tradition, you need a door. Among the seven major sects in Shuanglou, at least three of the orthodox techniques are injected into the place together. So everyone can rest assured that it is impossible for us to enter the land of the Holy Tradition privately." "Furthermore, when you enter, you will understand that even if it is possible, our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower will not use the land of Holy Tradition without authorization to improve the strength of our disciples." He stopped when he said this, and regardless of the confused looks on everyone's faces, he quickly changed his mind.Question: "As for how to obtain the qualifications to enter the Holy Land to practice, it is not up to us at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The ancestors have long passed down the testing methods." He raised his hand, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. He looked at everyone and said bitterly: "Only Brother Song from Banhuzhai is still there. There should be records about the Holy Tradition Land in the noble sect's classics." In Banhuzhai, the oldest monk bowed slightly: "What the poster said is that it is indeed recorded in the ancient classics of our sect." Luo Yunpeng handed the jade slip to him: "Brother Song, please see if it is the same as what is recorded in our Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower." Song Yixiong, who was accompanying Huzhai, took it and looked at it, then gave it back to Luo Yunpeng respectfully: "Yes, it is said so in our sect's classics, the Evil Cloud Cave downstairs in the Golden Wind and Drizzle." Luo Yunpeng nodded: "That's good. As Brother Song testifies for me, it's not me, Luo Yunpeng, who speaks nonsense. The qualification to enter the land of Holy Tradition is to enter the Evil Cloud Cave. As long as you can hold on for one stick of incense, that's enough." Qualified to enter the land of Holy Tradition to practice. None of the previous catastrophes were as serious as this one, so the three disciples who had persisted the longest in the Evil Cloud Cave were selected to enter the Land of Holy Tradition. But this time , we decided that as long as we can stick to the incense stick, we can enter the land of Holy Tradition!" Everyone was overjoyed, but everyone in Subaoshan had already received the news from Lu Bading, so they were not surprised at all. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Luo Yunpeng explained it clearly in detail, which made him feel a little bit Wu Yao. Now that the explanation was finally clear, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Everyone, get ready when you go back. Let's go to Evil Cloud Cave early tomorrow morning!" Disciples from all sects agreed in unison, got up and went back together. Deng Wenyan walked at the front, followed by three other disciples from Du Yumen. The chin is tilted up and the nostrils are turned upward. This is probably what he did when he was at Du Yumen. Someone in Banhuzhai couldn't stand it and snorted: "They are all down and out, they are all living under someone else's roof, and they still have to carry the air of a double door. Isn't it interesting?" Deng Wenyan snorted coldly, his eyes swept over the people in Ban Huzhai and Shen Bingmen, and finally fell on Sun Li. He said lightly: "Although the Shuangmen are also dead, the Shuangmen will always be the Shuangmen. The real eternal life You won¡¯t understand the accumulation of great sects. Tomorrow, I will let you see what a true great sect disciple is.¡± After saying that, he glared at Sun Li coldly, turned and left. Sun Li was confused for a while: "I didn't say it, so why are you targeting me?" The people in Banhuzhai were very generous: "Senior Brother Sun, don't be like this villain. If you hadn't repaired the mountain-protecting formation, we would all be dead now. That guy doesn't know how to be grateful, and he relies on his own sect that has perished. Pretending to be smart, it makes people sick just looking at it!¡± Sun Li smiled bitterly, and Jiang Shiyu nudged him from behind: "I said, that guy has issued a challenge, right? What should we do?" Sun Li raised his eyebrows: "When have we ever been afraid of trouble?" There was a rumble of cannons in the distance, and the demon cultivators attacked again. ¡­¡­ For the first time, Azu really valued Sun Li from the bottom of his heart. He called Wulong and asked Sun Li in detail about his entire experience from the time he entered the army to the defeat of Mount Subaoshan. As Wu Long narrated, Azu sketched Sun Li's complete character image in his mind. He thought he had studied this "opponent" thoroughly enough, and then launched a fierce attack. But he didn't expect that Jinfeng Xiaoyulou was a rare turtle, not to mention Sun Li, not even any of the real ancestors participated in the battle. They all hid behind the mountain-protecting formation, acting like you can do nothing to me. This made Azu punch the air with full strength, which was extremely uncomfortable. Azu arrived and was deeply threatened. It was not that Sun Li was really good, but that Sun Li was very valued by the rich king. ¡­¡­ That night, Sun Lining practiced the "Nine Stars Royal Way" with his heart, and his perception spread. In the VIP building, there were lively breaths one after another, and then he couldn't fall asleep or fall asleep. Tomorrow's assessment is very important to everyone. Disciples from all sects spent the day trying to find out what mysteries were inside the Evil Cloud Cave. However, Song Yixiong, the oldest among the various sects, did not know that the last time the Holy Land was opened was hundreds of years ago, which was too long ago. The ordinary disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower are even less clear about it. They just know that Evil Cloud Cave is a forbidden area, and ordinary disciples are absolutely not allowed to approach it, otherwise they will be dealt with according to the sect rules. Sun Li was secretly amused. No matter how Luo Yunpeng explained it, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower still occupied the land of Holy Tradition.cheap. At least they knew something about the Evil Cloud Cave and would not rush in without knowing it like other disciples. He was a little hesitant, should he ask Lu Bading? After some thought, he decided to give up. He collected his mind and slowly started running the "Nine-Star Royal Way". Zhoutian's star power slowly spread down and settled into the dark cave. Sun Li vaguely felt that he was really not far away from the third level of Taoist Realm. ¡­¡­ Before dawn the next day, there was already a commotion in the VIP building. Most of the disciples from Duyumen, Banhuzhai and Shenbingmen stayed up all night. In Subaoshan, Jiang Shiyu and others were similar. Only Sun Li achieved small gains after meditating for one night. Everyone met at the entrance of the VIP Building by chance. Deng Wenyan put on an elegant plain white gown today. The cuffs and waist were dotted with sapphire blue satin. Coupled with his handsome and cold appearance, he really seemed to be out of this world. Feel. It¡¯s a pity that the soaring arrogance on his face completely destroyed this beauty. And Deng Wenyan stood at the front of the crowd as if he was doing his part. (From last night to this morning, I was very good at writing. I only wrote 2,000 words in the morning, barely enough to make up one chapter. It seems that today¡¯s additional update plan will be very difficult to implement) (To be continued) rq! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: Evil Cloud Cave (Part 2) Please vote for me! Sun Li looked secretly amused. In his current state of mind, looking at a person like Deng Wenyan was more like looking at an acrobatic monkey. Jiang Shiyu couldn't help but come up and said: "I really can't understand, where did Deng Wenyan get such strong self-confidence? Has he become so self-righteous? Look at Lu Bading again, he is clearly above him in cultivation level, but instead You are as humble as a gentleman, how come this guy has such a brain?". Sun Li smiled and explained: "Everyone has different ways of maintaining their Taoist heart. Lu Bading has an easy-going and humble personality. He is naturally like that, making everyone feel comfortable around him. Deng Wenyan doesn't have that ability. He has to maintain With his Taoist heart that keeps moving forward, he can only use this kind of blind arrogance and look down on everyone. Because he knows very well that once he admits that he is inferior to someone, that person will become His biggest inner demon. If there are too many people who think they are inferior, he will go crazy." Sun Li's explanation was not clear, but Jiang Shiyu still understood: "You are, he deliberately put on this appearance, just to ensure that he is invincible in his heart, and then he can continue to improve his realm." Sun Li nodded: "This is just his method of cultivation." Jiang Shiyu shook his head: "A way to make others very uncomfortable." The crowd walked along and soon arrived at the foot of the circular earthen building. Many younger generation disciples from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower are already waiting here, and the leader is naturally Lu Bading. Lu Bading saw everyone and smiled. Sun Li and others responded with smiles, but Deng Wenyan still had a serious expression on his face. His eyes told everyone: We are rivals, so don¡¯t get close to me! Lu Bading was used to it and didn't bother with him. There are hundreds of young disciples in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Of course, it is impossible for all of them to enter the Evil Cloud Cave. Those who are able to stand here have already been selected. Those who are considered hopeless by the elders of the sect should not take risks in the Evil Cloud Cave. But even after the screening, there are still thirty disciples standing here in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, which is the most among all sects. Everyone in Subaoshan came except Zhong Muhe who was in a coma. Even Chongyin and Chongba are disciples of the younger generation. It's just that they are "older" than Sun Li and the others. Tian Yingdong has been keeping a low profile recently, while Feng Zhong followed shamelessly as always. Song Yixiong who was accompanying Huzhai was from the older generation and could not participate. The other eight disciples were also present. Everyone from Shen Bingmen came. Deng Wenyan and the others naturally don¡¯t have to. In this way, the number of disciples who entered Evil Cloud Cave exceeded fifty. As soon as everyone arrived, Luo Yunpeng came out of the earth building and did not keep everyone waiting. "Everyone is here, okay, let's set off now." At this time, the genius finally shines. The mountain gate of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is also very large. Even now that the mountain guarding formation has shrunk its defense range, the remaining area is no bigger than the mountain gate of Subaoshan. Luo Yunpeng led his disciples to a very inconspicuous valley. The valley might as well be a mountain crevice. The widest place can only accommodate three people walking side by side. The narrowest place allows everyone to pass sideways. At the entrance to the valley, a mountain wall was flattened, with large scarlet characters written on it: Forbidden Land! There were three disciples guarding the entrance of the valley. When they saw the building owner bringing people over, they naturally bowed and gave way and invited everyone in. The valley is also very short. It ends about half a mile away. At the bottom of the valley is an open space ten feet square. The surrounding mountain walls are covered with traces of knives and axes, which were obviously created by humans. This kind of project is really nothing to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. On the stone wall facing the narrow valley, there is a hole one foot high and half a foot wide. The entrance of the cave is sealed with a wrought copper gate half a foot behind. Two huge and ferocious ghost heads are carved on the gate. Four cold ghost eyes stared at everyone, and bursts of strange sounds came through the thick copper door, as if countless ghosts were howling and crying, expressing the great sorrow between life and death. Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end, and there was a chill behind them! After arriving here, Luo Yunpeng said to everyone: "The Evil Cloud Cave leads directly to the deepest level of Hades. Although due to the restrictions of the world's laws, those powerful ghosts and evil spirits cannot come up to harm the human world, there are still countless evil spirits wandering around. So enter Evil Cloud Cave is actually extremely dangerous, so if you want to quit, it's still too late." Everyone¡¯s eyes were wary, but how great is the temptation of the Holy Land? At this point, no one will quit. Deng Wenxi?Suddenly asked: "Uncle Master, does it mean that there is a possibility of death if you enter the Evil Cloud Cave?" Luo Yunpeng nodded: "Yes, according to records, every time the Evil Cloud Cave was opened in the past, the mortality rate of the disciples who entered was more than 70%!" He glanced at Deng Wenyan again and said with a smile: "Senior nephew Deng has broken through to the second level of the sage realm? It seems that the Du Yu Clan has a successor." Deng Wenyan glanced at Sun Li and Lu Bading with some pride, bowed and said: "Thank you for the compliment, Master Uncle. I just broke through last night, and my realm is not very stable yet." Luo Yunpeng nodded with a smile and looked at everyone again: "Since no one wants to quit, let's go into the cave." He raised his right hand, and a head command talisman appeared. The two disciples following Luo Yunpeng immediately stepped forward, respectfully asked for the leader's talisman, and inserted it into the keyholes of the two huge ghost-headed bronze doors. There were two muffled sounds of "click", and something seemed to break inside the Ghost Shou Bronze Door. Two huge copper doors opened inwards in a strange way. There was a shrill ghost howl, and in the light black sound waves, countless illusory evil ghosts rushed out crazily. On the bronze door, the two huge ghost heads opened their mouths, and two light blue flames formed a wall of fire. Once the ghost figures were burned by the flames, they screamed miserably one by one and quickly retreated. But he did not retreat far, but stood in the cave, looking greedily outside. Seeing these vicious evil spirits, the disciples really felt a little scared. Several disciples have already begun to consider whether to really take the risk. "Everyone, please be careful and don't show off. Once you feel that you can't hold on any longer, come out immediately. There will be strong men in my building near the cave entrance to help you." After a pause, he continued: "In addition, although the deeper and longer you go in the Evil Cloud Cave, the better it will be for you to enter the land of Holy Tradition in the future, but I still advise everyone to act within your ability, because the deeper you go inside, the better. , the more powerful the evil spirit is, the more unknown dangers it will encounter." After Luo Yunpeng finished his last instructions, he looked at the crowd. Everyone looked nervous. It was estimated that not many people had listened to these words. He waved his hand helplessly and said, "Let's light some incense. Everyone can go in." The disciple on the side lit an incense stick, and a straight line of green smoke rose slowly. The disciples looked at the entrance of the cave and seemed a little hesitant. Lu Bading and Deng Wenyan walked out almost at the same time. Before the two of them entered the cave, everyone reacted and followed behind them with a loud crash. The temptation of the land of Holy Tradition was too great, and until the end, not a single disciple quit. The flames sprayed by the two huge ghost heads were fatal to evil spirits, but no one felt anything when they passed through the flames. Luo Huan said lightly: "It is the fire of tranquility, which is designed to defeat evil spirits." Sun Li followed everyone in. Just after passing the flames, a shrill ghost cry almost burst his eardrums. Dozens of evil spirits swarmed forward, baring their teeth and claws and pounced on him. With so much blood food, the evil spirits crowded in and competed with each other. "Stand behind me!" Lu Bading shouted, and the disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower gathered one after another. The disciples of Banhuzhai and Shenbingmen also gathered together, each forming a circle and facing the outside world in unison. Everyone in Subaoshan has already discussed it. If everyone gets together, they can always last for as long as a stick of incense. Now it seems that everyone is not stupid, and everyone can think of this method. Deng Wenyan was always standing at the front. He was dressed in a plain white robe, which made him stand out in the dark cave. The group of evil spirits were all translucent and miserable green. They surrounded Deng Wenyan and bit him in one bite. "Boom!" A crimson aura flame soared from Deng Wenyan's body, and the greedy evil spirits were instantly submerged in the flames, screaming and turning into ashes one by one. The three disciples behind Deng Wenyan were in a bit of a dilemma. They were surrounded by several evil spirits. Their magic weapons did little harm to these incorporeal evil spirits, and their spells and divine fire were not as good as Deng Wenyan's. The situation was immediately full of dangers. Deng Wenyan flicked his fingers with both hands and shot out streams of flames, blasting all the evil spirits into pieces. "Thank you, senior brother, for saving me!" Deng Wenyan nodded, and three of his classmates quickly gathered around him. Among the people, the calmest one unexpectedly turned out to be the disciple of Banhu Zhai. There were eight more of them, seven of whom formed a circle and protected one person in the middle. The monk in the center looked into the depths of the Evil Cloud Cave, his eyes gradually glowing with a layer of green light. This discipleOn his left cheek, there was a strange tattoo, consisting of three colors: yellow, green, and blue. It was impossible to tell what kind of spiritual beast it was. The layer of green light filled his pupils, and he suddenly let out a low roar of pain. The tattoo on his left face suddenly struggled to be freed, and he jumped onto the disciple's shoulder. It turned out to be a tattoo as big as a teacup. monkey. The latter has golden hair all over his body, with three streaks of green on his back, except for his eyes, which are azure. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan was surprised: "He is actually the descendant of the soul-eating beast. No wonder these people are so confident. This beast is indeed the nemesis of these evil spirits." After Banhuzhai¡¯s disciples summoned the Soul-Eating Descendants, they became even more calm. Together, the eight of them walked steadily towards the depths of the Evil Cloud Cave. In just a moment, he surpassed Deng Wenyan and became the leader among everyone. An obvious look of anger flashed across Deng Wenyan's face, but the disciples in Banhuzhai burst into laughter. They had long been dissatisfied with Deng Wenyan, but now they were finally able to suppress him. They immediately said unceremoniously: "Deng Wenyan, don't think that you are really invincible. Even among the younger generation, you are still the second in line." It¡¯s something that can¡¯t even be ranked, hahaha!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 19: Evil Cloud Cave (Part 2) A 5,000-word chapter. Please give me your monthly vote! Dozens of evil spirits came in front, and the little monkey screamed, its nostrils widening, and breathed hard. Dozens of evil spirits screamed and were all sucked in by it. The Soul Eater descendant burped and looked very satisfied. The disciples of Banhuzhai were confident and went into the depths of the Evil Cloud Cave together. Deng Wenya was so angry that he was trembling all over. He had always been sarcastic towards others. When did the losers Banhu Zhai dare to scream in front of him? Deng Wenyan sneered and said to the three fellow disciples behind him: "You guys will wait for me at the entrance of the cave for a while." Before the three fellow disciples could agree, Deng Wenyan had already rushed into the depths of the Evil Cloud Cave like a gust of wind. However, his three fellow disciples were distressed and hurriedly retreated, lest powerful evil spirits from the depths of the Evil Cloud Cave rush out to find them. Lu Bading watched Deng Wenyan disappear and couldn't help but shook his head, and said to the disciples in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower behind him: "Let's go." Passing by Sun Li, Lu Bading clasped his fists: "Sun Li, I don't know how to Any reservations." Sun Li smiled and returned the favor with cupped fists: "Old Lu, that's exactly how it should be." Everyone in Subaoshan also formed a circle and walked deeper. This time Zhong Lin volunteered: "I will open the way." Sun Li was rarely lazy, so he happily gave up his seat. Su Xiaomei was a little worried: "Zhong Lin, are you sure?" Zhong Lin smiled and nodded: "It should be fine here." Sun Li explained for him: "Zhong Lin's cultivation method is special, he has sacrificed blood to many strong men, and he is full of evil spirits. He is the nemesis of these evil spirits." Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong listened with some disapproval in their hearts. " Zhong Lin's qualifications are average. Even if he has an unexpected encounter, how strong can he be? The three-headed evil spirit, which was far larger than before, jumped out of the hole and rushed towards everyone with a shrill howl. Zhong Lin took action boldly, and with one roll of three bloody flames, he easily refined three powerful evil spirits. Sun Li then added: "And refining evil spirits is a great tonic for him!" Zhong Lin smiled honestly: "I feel like I'm just about to break through to the second level of the Taoist Realm. I should get out from here and start to break through." Su Xiaomei, Jiang Shiyu and others were very jealous: "You are too fast, you are almost catching up with Sun Li!" Chongyin and Chongba smiled bitterly on the side: "Then our hearts are more unbalanced? We have practiced so long before you, and we are about to be caught up by these two boys. "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed, and a look of shock flashed across Tian Yingdong¡¯s face, but he concealed it well. Feng Zhong quickly lowered his head to prevent the strong jealousy in his eyes from being discovered! "Let's go too!" Zhong Lin took the lead in clearing the way. I don¡¯t know when the Evil Cloud Cave was discovered. It is said that such a strange cave should not be born in a hill like Turtle Snake Mountain that was originally unknown. Sun Li secretly thought that he could tell from the Evil Cloud Cave alone that the origin of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower must not be as "legendary" as the outside world said. About around the front, it is an ordinary evil spirit. The body is about half a year, and occasionally seven feet can be seen. These are the lowest-level evil spirits, and their body shapes are still a bit vague. They only have a skull-like head and a pair of ghost claws, and even no feet. Zhong Lin killed dozens of these evil spirits along the way, and all the refined energy accumulated in his body. In his soul crystal, a green light spot could be vaguely seen. These powers are actually almost enough for him to be promoted to the second level of Taoist Realm. After a hundred feet, the front suddenly opened up, and a huge natural stone step allowed the entire Evil Cloud Cave to slowly extend deeper underground. When we got here, everyone felt an uncomfortable force filling their surroundings. "Jie" There was a shrill scream, and a green light suddenly flashed from the mountain wall on one side. An evil spirit with a body length of one foot and sound limbs rushed out, and unexpectedly rushed towards Su Xiaomei on that side. Su Xiaomei's hand flashed with cold light, transforming into a strange long knife two feet long. There was a roll of narrow and sharp axe, with strange energy and cold light shining on it. The evil spirit screamed and retreated in panic, with half of its body gone. It retreated to the stone wall, and in a flash, it disappeared into the stone wall. Su Xiaomei's eyeballs suddenly had a metallic luster, as if she could see through the stone wall. She took a step forward and stabbed the knife into the dodge. "Chi"   Green light spurted out, and the evil spirit she had just injured rolled out with a scream. Under the severe injuries, its body completely dissipated. Su Xiaomei put away her knife and returned to the team. The murderous aura in her body was wiped away, and she became the sweet little cook girl again. Jiang Shiyu quietly said to Sun Li: "This girl is getting more and more fierce now. She is not as cute and sweet as when we met back then". As he was speaking, Li Ziting raised her thumb towards Su Xiaomei and said in approval: "Xiao Mei, good job!" Sun Li looked at Jiang Shiyu with some pity, and the latter's expression suddenly became strange. Zhong Lin in the front suddenly let out a low shout, and a layer of bloody flames spread under his feet, quickly forming a wall of fire in front of everyone. The wall of fire moved and rushed out. Five high-level evil spirits came towards me, each of which was on par with the one Su Xiaomei killed just now. "Boom!" The flames rose and the evil spirits were drowned. As everyone continued to go deeper, the strength of the spirits became stronger and stronger. When they reached the end of a wide natural stone staircase, three third-level evil spirits that had condensed into animal shapes appeared. Zhong Lin could easily deal with the first- and second-level evil spirits in front of him, but it was a bit difficult to deal with these fierce and bloodthirsty third-level evil spirits. Sun Li immediately stepped forward to assist. After the two of them worked together to kill three third-level evil spirits, Chongyin said cautiously: "It's almost done. Let's stay here and don't go any further." Everyone was a little reluctant. At this moment, a burst of shouting suddenly came from the front. Everyone looked at each other and moved forward in unison, wanting to see what was going on. Turning a corner, there was an astonishingly miserable green ahead, and countless evil spirits were roaring and pounced on a group of people. The lowest level of these evil spirits is the third-level evil spirits, which have transformed into animal forms and constantly pounced on those people from all directions. Even higher levels include alienated level four evil spirits. These evil spirits are half human and half beast, and are even more terrifying when they reach two feet in height. In addition, there are two level five evil spirits, three feet tall, half human and half beast, and both have four ghost claws! Level 4 and 5 evil spirits are extremely powerful and cannot be resisted by the younger generation of disciples. The group of people surrounded were the disciples of Banhuzhai. Although they had soul-eating descendants, the little monkey was still young and immediately seemed powerless to face so many evil spirits. The disciples of Banhuzhai took action one after another but still remained the same. It was difficult to resist and retreated steadily. "What's going on? Such a powerful evil spirit shouldn't appear here?" Chongyin was surprised and quickly ordered everyone to retreat. At this moment, a creepy ghost scream suddenly came to mind deep in the Evil Cloud Cave, and a white shadow rushed out from the depths of the darkness, it was Deng Wenyan. And behind him, chasing a level six evil spirit nearly four feet long, half human, half animal, with six ghost claws! Deng Wenyan is already at the second level of the Sage Realm, and his speed is astonishingly fast. He quickly rushed to the side of the disciples in Banhuzhai and cursed in anger. Deng Wenyan did burst out laughing and passed by, as if he didn't even see Sun Li and others behind him. "Don't you think that with this little beast, you can defeat me? Okay, I want to see if your little beast can save your lives now!" The sixth-level evil spirit originally came after Deng Wenyan, but when he saw the little monkey, it was his natural enemy. He immediately abandoned Deng Wenyan and joined the ranks of the people besieging Banhuzhai with a roar. Soul Eater is indeed the nemesis of evil spirits, and nemesis also means natural enemy. Of course, the evil spirits who are still very weak and cunning will not let go of this opportunity. ¡° In comparison, Deng Wenyan¡¯s provocations against them are negligible. Deng Wenyan sneered and stopped going to the cave entrance to pick up his fellow disciples. He ducked into the darkness and explored deeper into the Evil Cloud Cave. Su Xiaomei gritted her teeth angrily: "How can there be such a narrow-minded person? Just because of one word, he will kill someone! Now that the demon cultivators are attacking outside, he will kill each other here!" Zhong Lin said angrily: "Isn't he afraid of being reported after he goes out?" Sun Li shook his head: "He would say that he only encountered these powerful evil spirits during his exploration. He just wanted to escape. He met the people of Banhuzhai on the way. The evil spirits took the initiative to attack the people of Banhuzhai. How could he have any solution?" Jiang Shiyu said angrily: "Who believes this!" "No one will believe it, but as long as there is such a set of rhetoric, there is nothing you can do against him." The disciples in Banhuzhai could no longer hold on any longer, and the disciple with the Soul-Eating Descendant in the center roared: "?Senior brother, please go quickly, I'll hold them back! " "Fart! If you stay alone, you will die!" "Even if I die, I can leave a seed for our Ban Hu Zhai!" "No, I am the senior brother and I have the final say. You are the junior junior brother. You have no place to interfere in this kind of thing! Let's all withdraw together" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the disciples of Banhuzhai slowly retreated, the evil spirits pursued them closely, and could not escape at all. With this retreat, the formation was in chaos, and it was full of flaws and dangers. When the people accompanying Huzhai saw the people in Subaoshan behind them, they hurriedly shouted: "Brothers from Subaoshan, retreat quickly. These high-level evil spirits are simply not something you can resist". Before he could finish speaking, Sun Li flipped his hands and the magic formula flew out. The Ancient Black Iron Sword appeared out of thin air with a "wu" sound. From the space in the Jinhui Medicine Field, Sun Li used the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder on the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo to wave the Ancient Black Iron Sword. ¡°Kara Pa¡­¡±. A thick golden thunder light blasted out, splitting into several channels halfway, and the four level four evil spirits instantly turned into fly ashes. The level six evil spirit roared and was about to rush up to fight Sun Li. The ancient black iron sword flew a little higher in the air, and a blast of demon-destroying divine thunder blasted the sixth-level evil spirit into pieces. The souls of the remaining evil spirits were scattered, and just as they were about to escape, a dazzling thunder light exploded from the ancient black iron sword, and the golden light spread all over the place. All the evil spirits, including the two fifth-level evil spirits, were all destroyed by the tiny thunder light. He fell to the ground with a bang. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" There, there were extremely powerful beings at Level 4, Level 5, and Level 6. They had the support of the Soul-Eating Descendants before, but they were retreating steadily and were almost annihilated. Why did these evil spirits become so vulnerable to Sun Li that they could be defeated with just three swords? ¡°Before, they thought that if everyone in Subaoshan didn¡¯t run away quickly, they would definitely be buried with them. Zhong Lin was overjoyed when he saw the two level five evil spirits on the ground. With a roll of blood-red flames, he took in the spirits that had been immobilized by the Demon Slayer God's thunder and slowly refined them. "If I had known this, why would I have to work so hard on my own and just follow you and pick up what's already available?" Zhong Lin muttered. Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I am destined to be a coolie." Among the people in Banhuzhai, someone finally recognized it and said in shock: "This is the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder, no wonder it is so powerful! The Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder's ability to restrain evil spirits is far more effective than soul-eating!" Not to mention the Soul-Eating Descendants. "Thank you, Senior Brother Sun, for saving your life!" Everyone in Banhuzhai suddenly fell to their knees, and Sun Li quickly helped him up: "It's such a small effort, but it doesn't deserve such a big gift." Sun Li looked at Chongyin and said, "You and the fellow apprentices from Banhuzhai will stay here." I went in. " Chongbin was stunned: "Why are you still going in". Sun Li had already walked inside. The ancient black iron sword was hanging in the air above his head, turning slowly, but the demon-destroying divine thunder on it was gone: "A shameless person like Deng Wenyan really can't clean up after leaving the Evil Cloud Cave." Him. But here, hehe". He took one more look at Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong among the crowd, and then disappeared into the darkness in a flash. Chongyin and Chongba couldn't help but feel a little worried and looked worried. Jiang Shiyu looks funny : "What are you worried about? When has Sun Li ever suffered a loss? Look at him putting away all the demon-destroying thunderbolts on his flying sword. He has obviously prepared a trap" Jiang Shiyu's guess was right. Sun Li put away the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder, but the ancient black iron sword hung above his head. As he went deep into the Evil Cloud Cave, there were constant high-level evil spirits. Sun Li was excited to take a mouthful of delicious blood food. Howling, he rushed forward, and finally became a sacrifice to the Demon-Destroying God Thunder. And Sun Li also discovered that the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder does not become less and less the more it is used. On the contrary, the more evil spirits the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder destroys, the stronger it becomes! He paid careful attention and saw that a level 5 evil spirit was killed by a blast of the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder. After it was withdrawn, the energy of the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder was increased by half. This discovery greatly surprised Sun Li, so he kept wandering in the Evil Cloud Cave, attracting those evil spirits to attack him. Not far away, Sun Li met the disciples who had withdrawn from the Shen Bing Sect. The two sides greeted each other. Each of the Shen Bing Sect disciples could control several magic weapons. In addition, in this section of the cave, there were high-level evil spirits. Lingdu has been lured away by Deng Wenyan, so they can go deep here. But this is their ultimate goal. They quickly exited to avoid unnecessary sacrifices. Sun Li went several hundred feet deeper, and the surrounding area was already pitch black, except for the miserable blue color of the evil spirit.??The light will occasionally flash by. In the cave ahead, there were faint roars, sometimes accompanied by roars. Sun Li was a little surprised. Lu Bading's true strength was even stronger than he looked. There must be people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower in front of him. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower sent out thirty disciples, although these disciples were not very powerful. It was commonplace, but Sun Li was still very surprised when Lu Bading brought so many people all the way here. The two sides are getting closer and closer, and the voices in front are getting clearer and clearer. Suddenly, Lu Bading heard an angry roar: "Deng Wenyan!" ¡°Then Deng Wenyan let out a long laugh and gradually faded away. Sun Li wondered, why did Deng Wenyan provoke Lu Bading when he had nothing to do? After all, Lu Bading was from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. It was unwise for him, Deng Wenyan, to live under someone else's roof and still be an enemy of the people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. He quietly stepped forward. The thirty disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyukou in front formed three circles inside and outside. Lu Bading stood at the front of the crowd. A bright ball of light hung above the head of a disciple, burning with spiritual stones, illuminating the cave. Hundreds of evil spirits surrounded them, and they kept rushing down to kill them. The thirty disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were well organized and coordinated with each other. Their magical weapons, spells, and exercises complemented each other perfectly, and they were able to withstand the impact of those evil spirits. No confusion. Lu Bading was at the front, with the small shovel stuck on his waist, and the bright yellow flames burning in his hands. Wherever there was a powerful evil spirit, he would immediately support him and smash it over like a fireball and a meteor. Sun Li secretly admired that Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was indeed the largest sect in the Sui Dynasty, and its disciples were of extremely high quality. At this moment, a white shadow rushed out from the darkness, and behind Deng Wenyan, a seventh-level evil spirit was chasing him! This evil spirit is five feet tall, has six ghost hands, and has a pair of huge rays of bat wings on its back! Deng Wenyan rushed into the disciple camp of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, and the terrifying seventh-level evil spirit naturally followed him to kill him. The originally extremely stable formation suddenly became a little chaotic because of his sudden rush in. But what happened was that a level seven evil spirit followed closely behind! "Boom!" The seventh-level evil spirit could already spray the dark flames, and a ball of green fire blasted out. Lu Bading roared and rushed forward, using all his strength to offset the dark fire with his own divine fire. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower joined forces, and various magic weapons rained down on the seventh-level evil spirit, causing ripples on the evil spirit's body like water in the rain. The small shovel on Lu Bading's waist flew out, wrapped in a thick ball of bright yellow flames, and hit the seventh-level evil spirit heavily. This time, the damage to the seventh-level evil spirit was extremely great. An obvious hole appeared in its body, and it continued to expand. Lu Bading himself also consumed too much and could not regain his strength for a while. Deng Wenyan came out quietly, and the double blue and thunder snake thorns turned into two thick thunders, which hit the seventh-level evil spirit. The lightning shot randomly, and the seventh-level evil spirit finally couldn't hold on and collapsed. Deng Wenyan stretched out his hand and caught a faint green flame in his hand. The seventh-level evil spirit has given birth to soul fire, which is an extremely precious material that can be used to make weapons, alchemy, and talismans, and it is said that it will be of great use in the Holy Land. Deng Wenyan used the power of everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower to kill the seventh-level evil spirit, and after grabbing the soul fire, he quickly disappeared into the darkness again. Lu Ba Ding roared angrily: "Deng Wenyan, if you come back next time, I will never help you!" Deng Wenyan's laughter came from the darkness: "Brother Lu, you will do it. There are powerful enemies of demon cultivators outside, and the world of cultivation in the Sui Dynasty is at a time of life and death. I am taking advantage of you, but it is only a small loss. Brother Lu You will definitely consider the overall situation, preserve the vitality of Great Sui Xiuzhen, and help me deal with those evil spirits." Sun Li secretly shook his head. A gentleman can deceive his own side. Deng Wenyan had calculated that at this time, Lu Bading would not die without saving him. In fact, when Deng Wenyan rushed over, Lu Bading only had to punch him away and nothing would happen. But Lu Bading's character would never do that. He did not say hello to Lu Bading, but followed Deng Wenyan and rushed into the darkness silently. When Lu Bading saw Sun Li, he opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment and then closed it again. (This chapter of more than 5,000 words is very important! Although there are only three updates, it is actually four updates. There are brothers in the book review section who can¡¯t stand it. They said that our updates this time are pretty good and the plot is okay. Why? Why don¡¯t you have a monthly pass? Please check the ticket warehouse, there are still two more than enough, thank you!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 15: Taizu Shengtong Chapter 1: Self-Righteous There are no layers in the Evil Cloud Cave. It is just a deep cave with a number of forked roads that slowly extend underground. No one knows whether this cave can really communicate with the underworld. There are no energy barriers here to prevent evil spirits at all levels from crossing the boundary. Therefore, Deng Wenyan can draw the high-level evil spirits from the depths of Evil Cloud Cave to attack the people in Banhuzhai. As the cave goes deeper, the level of evil spirits increases gradually. For example, the section of the cave where Deng Wenyan is walking is a section where level 7 evil spirits and level 6 evil spirits are mixed. Of course, the sixth-level evil spirits that can occupy this place are quite powerful, while the seventh-level evil spirits are weaker individuals within their own levels. However, the gap in levels still makes the sixth-level evil spirits cautious and try to stay away from those powerful seventh-level similar ones. Deng Wenyan restrained his aura and escaped extremely fast. Du Yumen's martial arts are mysterious, and Wendi Deng even showed the extraordinary ability of "the second young person of the Sui Dynasty". He was able to disguise the weak aura emanating from his body into the feeling of evil spirits! He passed by a stone wall like a shadow. Behind the stone wall, there was a level 7 evil spirit resting silently. When Deng Wenyan passed by, it let out an angry howl, but Wendi Deng quickly rushed out of its "territory", and the level 7 evil spirit also I just thought that it was a low-level creature of the same kind that was not following the rules, so I didn't pursue it furiously. Sun Li followed quietly. His skill at concealing his aura was just as good as Deng Wenyan's. Because he has "self-refinement"! Not to mention Deng Wenyan, even Lu Bading couldn't detect him. Sun Li is absolutely confident about this, otherwise he would not have followed. Deng Wenyan walked all the way in. The longer he stayed in the Evil Cloud Cave and the deeper he went, the better it would be for him to enter the land of Holy Tradition in the future. The surrounding area has completely turned into a gathering place for level 7 evil spirits. No level 6 evil spirits dare to enter here anymore. Deng Wenyan still looked inward. But here, he became more cautious. Often before entering the territory of a level 7 evil spirit, he would carefully investigate and judge for a while before determining the final route. This caution was duly rewarded, allowing him to pass through the gathering place of seventh-level evil spirits without any danger, and enter a mixed zone of seventh-level and eighth-level evil spirits. Deng Wenyan showed a sneer. At the entrance of the cave, he deliberately left behind his three fellow disciples. Those people were destined to become a burden on his rise to the sky. The revitalization of Duyu Sect doesn¡¯t need them now, but themselves. Deng Wenyan saw clearly that now he could not protect his fellow sects like Lu Bading and go into the depths, so he could only improve his own realm first. The Duyu sect would at least have a leader, and then, he could revitalize the mountain sect. Only then can your career develop more smoothly. Level 7 evil spirits can already give birth to soul fire, and soul fire from level 8 evil spirits is even more precious. Soul fire has a wide range of uses. In addition to conventional uses such as making weapons and refining elixirs, monks who absorb it can also enhance their spiritual awareness. This potential increase will actually have more obvious benefits in the later stages. Deng Wenyan quietly approached an eighth-level evil spirit, but cautiously walked past its territory and continued deeper. Further inside, there are more and more eighth-level evil spirits, and seventh-level is already the minimum. Wendi Deng seems to be satisfied with this place and is ready to start "hunting". Suddenly two groups of blue light appeared in front of him, which were his blue thunder double snake thorns. The light is getting thicker and thicker, but it does not expand, but shrinks a bit. The energy of Lan Lei is being compressed rapidly. Sun Li, who had been following behind, suddenly felt something was wrong! "Zi-bang!" The blue lightning suddenly flashed and exploded. Countless tiny blue electric lights turned into a violent stream of thunder and lightning, instantly filling the entire cave. This kind of lightning point light flow has basically no attack power, but it is extremely large in number and extremely fast. The ominous feeling in Sun Li's heart had just arisen when the lightning stream of light had already rushed past him. Sun Li's "Self Refining" only concealed his movements and could not really make him "disappear" from this world. The stream of lightning and lightning rushed past, and Sun Li was immediately exposed. And this violent lightning flow also angered all the eighth-level evil spirits nearby. "Jie¡ª¡ª" "Jie¡ª¡ª" There were bursts of sharp ghost whistles, and the eighth-level evil spirits came out violently, attacking any creature they saw. Deng Wenyan turned around and rushed back. His speed suddenly increased by 30%.Before coming, one of them actually retained its strength! "Sun Li, I knew you were following me. Although I couldn't feel your breath, I just knew that you were definitely following! Hahaha, what do you want to do? Want to take the opportunity to plot against me? What a pity, you Didn¡¯t you expect that from the moment we entered the Evil Cloud Cave, I started to set up this trap just to make you think you could plot against me, so you could follow me, and then fall into such a desperate situation, hahaha!¡± He quickly fled outside, while laughing and saying: "I know you must have something to rely on. Do you have any skills or magic weapons that can restrain these evil spirits? Otherwise, with your cultivation level, you shouldn't be so calm after entering the cave. . But so what? There are eight-level evil spirits here. No matter what means you have, under their siege, you can only become blood food in their mouths, hahaha!" I'm leaving, Sun Li, Slowly enjoy the taste of being eaten" Sun Li blocked his way to escape and looked at him with an almost pity look. Deng Wenyan sneered: "Do you think you can stop me?" With a flick of his fingers, the twin blue thunder snake thorns turned into two thick blue lightnings, entangled in mid-air, and the blue lightning bolts as thick as a person rushed towards Sun Li. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The strong explosion shook the entire cave. Deng Wenyan struck out with all his strength, and combined with Du Yumen Xuanqi's skills and the ancient magic weapon Blue Thunder Double Snake Sting, the power was comparable to the third level of the Sage Realm! Not to mention Sun Li, even Lu Bading, Deng Wenyan was confident that this blow would make him get out of the way. As long as he breaks through this obstacle, with his shocking speed, Sun Li will definitely be left far behind, attracting the attacks of those eighth-level evil spirits, and he can take the opportunity to escape. Before the blue lightning of the explosion dissipated, Deng Wenyan had already rushed in at high speed. However, his vision suddenly went dark, and he hit something solid with a thud. The thing was extremely hard and heavy. It was as if Deng Wenyan had hit a big mountain with his head. The mountain remained motionless. Deng Wenyan's eyes were full of stars, his head was buzzing with thoughts, and his nose was broken. The powerful force of the shock caused him to He flipped over and flew back, falling firmly to the ground with a thud. "Jie" The roar of the eighth-level evil spirits is getting closer and closer, and they are coming quickly. Deng Wenyan raised his head and saw something in the shape of a large cauldron lying upside down on the ground in the blue lightning. There, originally stood Sun Li. What is this? This thought flashed through Deng Wenyan's mind, but he immediately put aside this useless thought. Such a critical moment could not be delayed. Once surrounded by level eight evil spirits, even you will die! He quickly stood up, bypassed the big cauldron and continued to escape. And during the whole process, Sun Li didn't even react at all under the big cauldron. Deng Wenyan sneered, which was what he expected. Sun Li would never dare to really stop him. The reason why he was able to block his blue thunder double snake thorns just now must be because of that inexplicable cauldron! He ran out wildly, but suddenly saw a strange blue-green light on the way he came! A group of seventh-level evil spirits rushed out in an instant, and one person at the front ran wildly. If it wasn't Sun Li, who else could it be? Deng Wenyan's face instantly turned pale: It turns out that Sun Li wasn't under that big cauldron just now! He left the cauldron behind to block his attack. In fact, he had already turned back and attracted a large group of seventh-level evil spirits along the way. These seventh-level evil spirits almost blocked the cave and completely blocked Deng Wenyan's hope of escaping! On the way here, Sun Li had already secretly memorized the location of each evil spirit. The Manglong Chain was split into thirty-six ring-shaped flying knives, and coupled with the ancient black iron sword, he could lure thirty-seven seventh-level evil spirits at once. , which attracted so many evil spirits in such a short period of time. "Sun Li! You are seeking death!" Deng Wenyan roared at the top of his lungs. Amid his roar, the big cauldron flew over and slowly returned to Sun Li. Sun Li was a little helpless: the refining progress of the cauldron was slow and it was really inconvenient to control it. Evil spirits roared around him, and his eyes were filled with blue-green light. Sun Li dodged the attack of two level-7 evil spirits and said to Deng Wenyan: "You are quite cunning. You guessed two things right: first, I did come with you. Second, I do have a way to kill him." All these evil spirits will be wiped out. But you are more wrong. First, I don¡¯t intend to use that method to exterminate these evil spirits. Secondly, I also have a magic weapon to avoid evil spirits. Third, you misjudged my hiding skills"   "Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. Unfortunately, you are too self-righteous. You only believe in your own eyes and judgment, and you think you can see through me. In fact, you are too far behind" As Sun Li said, the big cauldron slowly rose. Ever since the cauldron came to Sun Li, the evil spirits around him, no matter whether they were level seven or eight, did not dare to approach him. Deng Wenyan was extremely surprised: "What on earth is this?" The big cauldron slowly fell, covering Sun Li. Those evil spirits salivated over Sun Li from a distance, but they didn't dare to come forward. He could only direct all his anger on Deng Wenyan. More and more evil spirits rushed to attack Deng Wenyan. Although the blue and thunder double snake thorns were extremely powerful, he was still in danger. Anyone could see that Luo Wenyan was in danger. It is only a matter of time before he is defeated and killed. The big cauldron on the side suddenly disappeared. Deng Wenyan was very familiar with this situation. It was because the magic weapon was put into the storage space. But what about Sun Li? Sun Li also disappeared! The eighth-level evil spirit could not find any trace of Sun Li. He now understood what Sun Li meant by what he said just now: he had indeed underestimated Sun Li's hiding technique, even in such a combat environment. , he can also hide away at any time, and the eighth-level evil spirits cannot find him. (I was too tired yesterday so I didn¡¯t post a single chapter. Then I came back to take a look at it in the evening, only to find that after the big outbreak, only 13 monthly tickets were collected, and the ranking dropped again. I felt really bad. It¡¯s already the middle of the month. Why did it happen? At that time, there were not as many monthly tickets as normal updates?)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 2: The tea is cold after death (please vote for me) "Uh-huh!" A ghost claw came out and spotted a flaw in Deng Wenyan. The Blue Thunder Double Snake Thorn was entangled by two eighth-level evil spirits and was unable to come back to help. Deng Wenyan tried his best to dodge, but the huge ghost claw still left a deep scar on his arm. Among the scars, a dark green toxin was rapidly corroding his body. Deng Wenyan was furious, but the eighth-level evil spirits swarmed forward. Those seventh-level evil spirits were squeezed outside and had no chance to intervene, and they all screamed in anger. Swish swish swish! Deng Wenyan¡¯s body was already covered in scars as ghost hands grabbed him one after another. He roared angrily: "Sun Li! You coward, if you dare, come out and fight me openly!" Sun Li's voice echoed erratically from seven or eight places around him: "It's wrong again. It was you who tried to kill me in this way at the beginning. I was just treating others in their own way. That¡¯s all. Why are you dissatisfied?" The surrounding eighth-level evil spirits and seventh-level evil spirits shook their heads, trying to find out Sun Li's location. Unfortunately, the self-refinement was not something they could crack. Soon the eighth-level evil spirit gave up searching and focused on Deng Wenyan. "ah!" Deng Wenyan screamed, and a ghost hand took advantage of his distraction and pierced his neck like a steel fork! "Poof!" Blood spurted out, and the evil spirits swarmed up. Not a drop of those blood beads was wasted, and they were all swallowed up by the eighth-level evil spirits. The seventh-level evil spirits outside roared repeatedly, but they did not dare to come up to grab food. Deng Wenyan swayed, and the ray bat wings behind the two eighth-level evil spirits flapped, and a tyrannical force knocked him away, just in time to fall among the group of seventh-level evil spirits. The seventh-level evil spirits swarmed forward, and soon Deng Wenyan was left with nothing but withered bones! A group of eighth-level evil spirits were furious, roaring and rushing forward to drown the seventh-level evil spirits. Sun Li suddenly let go of the Jinzhu medicine field, and for a moment, the power of golden thunder filled the entire mountain. Thousands of three-foot-thick lightning beams continuously bounced between the cave walls. With such a dense bombardment of demon-destroying divine thunder, even an eighth-level evil spirit couldn't hold on for long. It only took a stick of incense to eject all of them. The seventh level x eighth level evil spirit guild was wiped out, and hundreds of soul fires were scattered on the ground! In his spiritual consciousness, Sun Li felt clearly: hundreds of powerful evil spirits were coming from the depths of the Evil Cloud Cave as soon as he started. But as soon as the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder came out, those evil spirits immediately stopped. After a moment, they turned around and fled deeper at a faster speed! The Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder had already been taken back into the Jinhu Medicine Field and was a bit stronger. Sun Li did not dare to delay, and quickly collected the soul fire on the ground and Deng Wenyan's relics, and chased inside. If you delay for a while, the evil spirits will be far away and will be difficult to chase. On the first day when everyone entered the cave, Luo Yunpeng led several disciples from the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower to guard outside the Evil Cloud Cave. Three groups of people came out on the first day: the three disciples of Du Yumen who were abandoned by Deng Wenyan were the first group. They couldn't even hold on to a stick of incense and were sadly eliminated. The second group is the people from Shen Bingmen. They came out in the afternoon and everyone passed smoothly. The third group is the people who accompany Huzhai. Although they could have persisted for a longer time if they were in the same place as Chongba and the others, but the people in Banhuzhai were not so thick-skinned, so they left alone and came out first. This result somewhat surprised the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower: they thought that the first people to come out should be the people from Subaoshan, because the cultivation level of everyone in Subaoshan was the lowest, and although Sun Li was excellent, he was not good at evil. The key to the entrance exam is realm, and Sun Lineng plays a small role. The disciples of Du Yumen were the first to come out and told Deng Wenyan that he had gone deep into the Evil Cloud Cave alone and left them behind. Luo Yunpeng was silent for a while. After seeing off the three disciples of the Du Yu Clan, Luo Yunpeng privately praised his direct disciples and said: "If you can afford it, let it go. He knows how to choose at critical moments. Deng Wenyan has the potential to be a hero, and the Du Yu Clan is in his hands. It will definitely be revived!¡± After the disciples who accompanied Huzhai came out, they told everyone that Sun Li was leaving alone, but everyone in Subaoshan was still able to persist. Everyone was shocked, and Luo Yunpeng was silent. "Then the next day, the war was intense. Luo Yunpeng had to take charge personally, so he could not come to Evil Cloud Cave to guard. He sent one of his personal disciples to wait outside the cave with ten ordinary disciples. On this day, it was not until night that everyone in Subaoshan came out of the Evil Cloud Cave. And although he looked haggard, he didn't look embarrassed. He was in the best condition among the four groups of people who came out. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower no longer dared to underestimate this group of people, and quickly and thoughtfully escorted them back.   But on this day, the demon cultivators didn't know if they smelled something. They surrounded the mountain gate of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and bombarded them indiscriminately. Even Luo Yunpeng took action to repel the enemy. And that night, Lu Bading and the disciples from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower came out of the Evil Cloud Cave in a state of embarrassment. This was already the third wave of evil spirits that Sun Li had chased after. The Demon-Destroying God Thunder roared and roared, illuminating the originally dark cave extremely brightly. The mighty energy in the Demon-Destroying God's Thunder naturally restrains all evil things. This is what these evil spirits fear you the most. The eighth-level evil spirits are actually very powerful. Even the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder may not be able to do anything to them if there is only one. But Sun Li¡¯s Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder is like a vast ocean! Released at once, even if hundreds of eighth-level evil spirits gathered together, they would not be able to resist it. And evil spirits are a great supplement to the Demon-Slaying God Thunder. The more evil spirits are destroyed, the more powerful the Demon-Slaying God Thunder will be. One thing disappears and the other grows, and the evil spirits can only flee for their lives. He has harvested more and more soul fire, and has opened a separate storage space to store it. In the golden breeze and drizzle building, Luo Yunpeng, who had been fighting hard all day, finally got a chance to breathe today. The demon cultivators also seemed a little tired. Today's attack was just a show of force and they retreated. When he had time, he immediately rushed to Evil Cloud Cave. "Sun Li and Deng Wenyan haven't come out yet?" The disciple on duty immediately bowed and reported back: "Go back to the building master, he hasn't come out yet." Luo Yunpeng's face looked a little ugly, and the surrounding Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower disciples were also in a dilemma. Everyone knew in their hearts that Deng Wenyan had probably killed Sun Li secretly. The longer you stay in the Evil Cloud Cave, the greater the benefits of entering the land of Holy Tradition in the future. Deng Wenyan killed Sun Li and concentrated on practicing in the Evil Cloud Cave. In the future, if you enter the Holy Land, you may surpass Lu Bading in one fell swoop. The disciple remembered the previous praise of Deng Wenyan by the poster, and now he really understood it. He couldn't help but secretly sighed. Although he admired Deng Wenyan, he felt that senior brother Lu Bading's character was easy to get close to, and he needed to be supported. , and it¡¯s unclear who will have higher achievements in the future. No matter it was Luo Yunpeng or the many disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, no one thought about Sun Li. Comparing him with Lu Bading and Deng Wenyan, he was not even a little bit behind. If there is still a future for the world of cultivation in the Sui Dynasty, those figures who stirred up the world and fought for hegemony must be Lu Bading and Deng Wenyan. Sun Li may be considered outstanding, but there is still a long way to go before he can reach the standard of a "man of the moment" . What's more, Sun Li may have reported to Hell now. In the blink of an eye, on the fourth day, before dawn, the demonic cultivators suddenly attacked. All the large-scale war weapons were bombarded indiscriminately. The real ancestor led hundreds of elite demon cultivators to attack fiercely. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower mobilized almost all its strength. Even Lu Bading was mobilized. They fought hard from early morning to In the middle of the night, the demon cultivator was finally defeated. The golden breeze and drizzle outside Loushan Mountain are a piece of scorched earth, covered with sores and phlegm. The beautiful Weishui River has potholes on both sides, which were all bombarded by the magic weapons of the monks. All the disciples were exhausted and started meditating immediately when they got back. No one even thought about the Evil Cloud Cave. Early the next morning, Luo Yunpeng hurried out of the cave. Hearing that Deng Wenyan had not come out yet, he sighed regretfully, secretly thinking that Deng Wenyan would not be able to come out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out, at the same time, there is also a little bit of happiness in my heart. Although Luo Yunpeng is very optimistic about Deng Wenyan, since the discovery of Evil Cloud Cave, the longest record of disciples staying in it is five and a half days. It was already the fifth day, and Luo Yunpeng still felt that Deng Wenyan had become the blood food of evil spirits. He shook his head slightly and sighed: "I have repeatedly reminded you to act according to your ability. Although the longer you stay in the Evil Cloud Cave, the greater the benefits you will gain from entering the Holy Tradition in the future, you still have to go out to the Holy Tradition alive. What a land" Deng Wenyan¡¯s temperament also has an element of all-or-nothing, and most heroes are like this. Success or failure is really just a matter of moments. The disciple on the side couldn't help but ask: "Master, why don't you go and comfort Su Baoshan?" Luo Yunpeng thought for a moment, Sun Li was dead, and Su Baoshan's value had dropped to the lowest. He waved his hand: "Let's go there." Your second senior brother can just go there for me." "yes." Not even the master can use it. "Brother Lu, why do you act like Sun Li is dead and you will take care of us for him in the future?" Su Xiaomei stared at Lu Bading curiously, and Lu Bading was speechless. Before Luo Yunpeng¡¯s second disciple came to comfort him,As everyone gathered in Baoshan, Lu Bading, who had recovered from the fierce battle, had already come to comfort everyone. Just after he said a few words, Su Xiaomei became strange. Lu Bading looked at the others, and no one looked sad - he knew the friendship between these people and Sun Li. There was only one possibility for them to be like this: they really didn't think Sun Li was dead. Lu Bading opened his mouth and sighed again: "Alas" "Today is already the fifth day, and the previous highest record was only five and a half days. Besides, there is Deng Wenyan in it" Chongba snorted and said with a bad expression: "Deng Wenyan must be dead, either in the hands of evil spirits or in the hands of Sun Li. But Sun Li is definitely fine." Jiang Shiyu said stubbornly: "Deng Wenyan must have been killed by our old Sun!" (In the book review area, the deputy classmate Wei Chen has opened an enhancement shop. If you vote for recommendations every day, you can leave a message and he will give you enhancements. Don¡¯t waste it, don¡¯t spread it)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 3: Dead or alive? Lu Bading looked at the others. Zhong Lin looked calm and relaxed. He was not pretending to be a master, but he really had confidence in Sun Li. Even Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were smiling. How could they look the least bit worried? Tian Yingdong was only indifferent, Feng Zhong lowered his head, but Lu Bading could see the flesh of his cheeks bulging slightly, and there should be a smile on his face. Chongyin was afraid that Lu Bading would be embarrassed, so he persuaded everyone: "Senior Brother Lu also has good intentions. After all, he has not been in contact with Sun Li for a long time. It is normal for him not to understand Sun Li" Lu Bading was depressed: He said this, but he still believed that Sun Li was not dead. He was wrong! "Why do you have so much confidence in him?" Everyone, look at me and I look at you. Jiang Shiyu shook his head resolutely: "For me to praise him behind his back, this kind of thing is too disgusting. A hard-blooded man like me will never do it" Zhong Lin gave a very pertinent reason: "He has never let us down." Lu Bading wanted to persuade him again, but he swallowed his words again, shook his head and left. ¡­¡­ The fifth day passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was time to record: five and a half days! The person who set this record that year subsequently rose to two and a half levels in the land of Holy Tradition. He grew up rapidly in the battle against the barbarians in the world of cultivation in the Great Sui Dynasty. Finally, he even entered the human realm and became a leader in the world of cultivation in the Great Sui Dynasty. , led the Sui monks to completely drive the barbarians back to the Western Wilderness, killing them for thousands of years and never being able to invade east again. That person back then had a resounding name: Dong Di Lan Yonggang! For thousands of years, Lan Yonggang has been the greatest pride of the entire Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. He is also the only person in the entire Sui Dynasty who is considered to be a powerful person in the human realm in the past thousand years! No matter who it is, they don¡¯t believe that Deng Wenyan can surpass Lan Yonggang. Therefore, at noon, Deng Wenyan had not come out yet, so it was absolutely certain that Deng Wenyan was dead inside. Among the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, there were also talented people who secretly felt sorry for Deng Wenyan. The three disciples of Du Yumen cried particularly sadly, even though they were left behind by Deng Wenyan in that situation. But they also knew very well that without Deng Wenyan, their Du Yumen would definitely lose their orthodoxy. Luo Yunpeng shook his head. Sighing slightly, he ordered: "Gather all the disciples who have passed the test. Tomorrow is the time for the Holy Land to open. Let everyone prepare." The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower immediately went to inform separately. ¡°The disciples from Shen Bingmen, Banhuzhai, and Subaoshan all came. The three sects together did not have as many disciples as the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. In addition, Deng Wenyan is dead, and no one can compete with Lu Bading. Even if the demon cultivator is defeated, no sect in the Sui Dynasty can compete with Jinfeng Xiaoyulou in the future. Luo Yunpeng agrees with this. Very satisfied. "I called everyone here just to inform you that we will set off tomorrow to the land of Holy Tradition!" After Luo Yunpeng's simple words fell, everyone in Subaoshan was stunned. Chongyin stood up and said: "Master, Sun Li hasn't come out yet." Everyone present looked at them with strange eyes, and Luo Yunpeng felt slightly unhappy. Sun Li is dead. Su Baoshan no longer has anyone worthy of his attention. With his status, he doesn't have to worry too much about his words: "If you don't come out at this time, let alone Sun Li, even Deng Wenyan will definitely be dead." !¡± "Impossible!" In Subao Mountain. Everyone quarreled together: "Sun Li must still be alive. He is hunting evil spirits inside. It's not like you said the longer you stay in there, the better. People haven't come out yet. Why are you leaving?" In addition to Luo Yunpeng, all the real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were also there. Zhan Xingxian sneered: "What a bunch of idiots who don't know how to advance or retreat!" The sound of scolding contained a trace of the powerful power of a real person. The sound wave spread in a circle, causing everyone in Subaoshan to take three steps back and turn pale! Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou sighed, there is always a certain love for each other. Lu Qianyong took a step forward and persuaded: "Master, don't argue with them." Turning around, he said to Chongyin and others: "You go back and prepare first. We will set off tomorrow." After saying that, before everyone in Su Baoshan could tell, he waved his sleeves and a force pushed everyone out of the room. ¡°Bang!¡± The wooden door of the hall slammed shut. Everyone looked at the closed door and felt a sense of desolation! ¡­¡­ Luo Yunpeng made arrangements for tomorrow. He was going to lead a team to the land of Holy Tradition, and the defense of the Golden Wind and Dry Rain Tower was left to the six real ancestors.  Everyone discussed several possible attack methods that the demon cultivator might take tomorrow, and determined the response methods for each type before they dispersed. Lu Qianyong was still walking with Xu Yinghou, and both of them were a little silent. The grass on the roadside rustled in the night wind. The soles of the shoes stepped on the soil, and some hard pieces were broken, so subtle that it was almost imperceptible. When Lu Qianyong raised his head, a waning moon hung in the sky. He couldn't help but sigh. As for Sun Li, although Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou both had elements of speculation, they had been together for such a long time after all. This young man had hoped to become an important figure in the world of Sui Dynasty cultivation, but he was so quietly buried in the Evil Cloud Cave. The desolation in the hearts of the two elders may not be because they have seen too many young talents end up like this over the years. The road is ruthless, that's what it says But that sigh gave Xu Yinghou an idea: "Old Lu, he is Ye Motian!" Lu Qianyong said angrily: "What's the use of saying this now?" Xu Yinghou's eyes lit up: "No, no, he is Ye Motian. We have a way to determine whether he is alive or dead!" Although Lu Qianyong didn¡¯t understand, he was still in a low mood: ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for him to still be alive?¡± Xu Yinghou was not confident either: "It won't take much trouble to try anyway. What if he is really alive?" "How to try?" Xu Yinghou was anxious: "Why haven't you understood? He is Ye Motian! We once gave Ye Motian a sound transmission jade charm, the kind that can make instant calls!" Lu Qianyong slapped his forehead: "Look at my brain" With that said, he quickly took out the sound transmission jade talisman from the storage space. The two of them were looking forward to it but also nervous. It seems that human psychology is like this. Although the two elders felt that Sun Li must have died in the Evil Cloud Cave, they were still slightly nervous when the last glimmer of hope was really wiped out. Lu Qianyong injected a trace of spiritual energy and flowed along the lines on the surface of the jade talisman. The jade talisman lit up, sending out a mysterious fluctuation, and the instant call function was activated. This moment was extremely long for the two of them. They waited quietly, but Sun Li's voice never came from the sound transmission jade talisman The two elders sighed slightly: "Sure enough" "Senior!" Just when Lu Qianyong was about to crush the jade talisman, a voice suddenly came from inside. Who else could it be if it wasn't Sun Li? The two elders were stunned for a while, their eyes filled with disbelief, and they forgot to reply. "Senior? Is it you?" It was not until Sun Li asked again that the two elders suddenly woke up and shouted together: "Sun Li, are you still alive?" Sun Li's laughter came: "Look what you always said, if I die, who will talk to you?" "No" The two elders were embarrassed for a while, then burst into laughter: "You are actually still alive. Do you know that the longest time it took to enter the Evil Cloud Cave was five and a half days? You have already broken the record of East Emperor Lanyong back then." The record was just set, and everyone thought you were dead long ago" "How is that possible?" Sun Li complained. "Stop talking so much, come out quickly. Tomorrow morning the poster will lead a team to leave for the land of Holy Tradition. If you don't come out, it will be too late" ¡­¡­ Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou returned excitedly and went straight to Luo Yunpeng's residence. On the way, the two elders' beards stood up in excitement. Sun Li actually stayed in the Evil Cloud Cave for six full days, and judging from his tone, he was very relaxed. If he hadn't urged him, he would have continued to stay there! This has already broken the record of East Emperor Lan Yonggang. From this point of view, Sun Li's future achievements may be even higher than Lu Bading's! The "emotional investment" of the two elders in Sun Li will definitely reap huge rewards! ??An ancient treasure like the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo was very precious even in the era of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, and it has been extinct in this world for tens of thousands of years. Sun Li is pregnant with more than ten acres of Thunder Bamboo, and the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder is a rare treasure that can restrain evil spirits. Letting him enter the Evil Cloud Cave is like putting a tiger into a henhouse. Big tigers shouldn't be too happy! Luo Yunpeng has already rested. He didn't meditate tonight because he wanted to take a good rest due to tomorrow's events, so he fell asleep after the ancestors dispersed. As a result, as soon as he fell asleep, he was awakened by Lu Qianyong's strong knock on the door. "Bang bang bang!" Luo Yunpeng looked unhappy, and the disciple on duty outside complained: "?The posters are Ancestor Lu and Ancestor Xu, the disciples can¡¯t stop them" "Master, get up quickly! There is something extremely important!" Luo Yunpeng had no choice but to get up and open the door. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou's faces were red: "Master, Sun Li is still alive, he is about to come out!" "How is that possible!?" Before Luo Yunpeng could finish speaking, he was dragged out by Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou and headed straight for Evil Cloud Cave. "Two ancestors, what are you doing" The two elders were extremely fast, flying close to the ground to the entrance of the cave. Luo Yunpeng was a little unhappy. After all, he was the owner of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. "Lu Qianyong, Xu Yinghou, what are you doing?!" Lu Qianyong cupped his hands and said, "I apologize, sir, but I had no choice. Sun Li will be out soon, don't worry." At this time, other people who got the news also came one after another. The other four real ancestors, Lu Bading, and disciples from other sects have already arrived, and everyone from Subaoshan is also running over panting. "Sun Li is still alive?" Almost no one believed it. However, everyone in Subaoshan looked indifferent: Sun Li was already alive. Only Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong had dull expressions on their faces, showing no joy. (It¡¯s a great weekend, but the weather is gloomy and the air quality is extremely poor, which makes me not in the mood to go out for a walk. In addition, I heard that the end of the world is getting closer and closer, so everyone is still saving their monthly tickets to do it) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 4: Zulong Mountain (Part 1) Asking for monthly votes Zhan Xingxian snorted and wanted to say something sarcastic. After thinking about it, Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were both old foxes. If they were not completely sure about this kind of thing, how could they summon everyone here? But it has been six days. Is it possible that Sun Li is more talented than His Excellency Dong Di back then? impossible! He was puzzled as to what was going on. Everyone waited outside the cave for an hour, and Luo Yunpeng's patience ran out: "Lu Qianyong" Just as he yelled angrily and was about to scold him, the ghost-headed bronze door of Evil Cloud Cave opened silently, and from within the faint curtain of flames, a person rushed out with a pop. Sun Li, with a shining face, faced everyone. He smiled and said apologetically: "There are too many side roads at the back and I got lost. I'm sorry" Everyone was stunned. Six days later, he is still alive. Everyone in Subaoshan has been holding their breath for the past few days. Why does everyone think Sun Li is dead? No one is willing to believe in Sun Li's strength? At this time, look at the faces of these people, it's so wonderful. Jiang Shiyu and others feel extremely happy, but they don't want to show it, and they have to look calm and relaxed. Chongyin waved to Sun Li: "Let's go, just come out. If you don't come out, it will be too late. Is everything okay? Let's go back first." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? Xu Quanhou quietly said to Lu Qianyong: "These boys must be very happy in their hearts" Everyone returned to the VIP building. No one from the other sects came back. They closed the door and cheered straight into the sky! In the middle of the night, no one could live in peace. Those who want to sleep, like Luo Yunpeng, are tossing and turning and unable to fall asleep. Six days! This number, which surpassed that of East Emperor Lan Yonggang, is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface. Sun Li is also good at formations and is Miss Zhao Shuya's favorite. His future prospects are limitless! Those who want to practice, such as Zhan Xingxian, cannot calm down at all. If Sun Li comes out alive, it means that the Deng Wenyan he arranged is dead. Sun Li, who has a "deep background" and cannot be used to kill people with a borrowed knife, will be his biggest threat in the future! The Eastern Emperor Lan Yonggang stayed in the Evil Cloud Cave for five and a half days, and later became an extremely strong man in the Perfect Realm. Sun Li will come The more Li Xingxian thought about it, the more worried he became, and he gradually became confused. ! There was a lot of laughter in the small courtyard of Subaoshan. After everyone was busy, Chongyin said: "Okay, let's go and have a rest. We don't know what dangers we will encounter before we stay in the sacred place tomorrow. Only when you have enough energy can you cope with it. Sun Li also needs to take a good rest." Everyone agreed and went back. Sun Li also said goodbye to everyone and returned to his yard. In fact, Sun Li didn't feel tired at all, because in the past six days, except for the battle to kill Deng Wenyan, he almost didn't take any action. All of them were bombarded by the Demon-Destroying God Thunder from Tianleizhu. All he had to do was pick up the things on the ground. The soul fire. When Lu Qianyong activated the sound transmission jade talisman, Sun Li was actually absorbing a trace of the soul fire of a seventh-level evil spirit under the guidance of Luo Huan. Soul fire is very helpful to spiritual consciousness. Today's monks actually don't pay much attention to the cultivation of spiritual consciousness. Although everyone also realizes that spiritual consciousness is of great significance to practice, and strong spiritual consciousness is of great help to the Taoist heart. , which can avoid going crazy when trying to pass the level. But in today¡¯s world of cultivation, there is no systematic cultivation method for spiritual consciousness. These methods disappeared in a certain era. In the era of Wu Yao and Luo Dan, spiritual consciousness had a special set of cultivation methods. In addition to the training of spiritual consciousness itself, the biggest benefit of this method was external objects such as soul fire. And because spiritual consciousness is special and different from the cultivation of realm, the cultivation of spiritual consciousness is actually mainly assisted by external objects. When Sun Li was promoted to the Taoist realm, he condensed his spiritual consciousness into a spiritual consciousness based on the Color Sutra. In the Evil Cloud Cave, he tried to use his spiritual consciousness to swallow a soul fire, quenching the negative energy in it, leaving pure soul energy, so when Sun Li came out, he would look dazzling. After leaving everyone, Sun Li once again set up a formation to seal his house, and took out four soul fires of level seven evil spirits. With a thought, a wave of energy emitted from the Yintang point between his eyebrows, and turned into The four strands wrap up the four soul fires and slowly refine you An hour later, Sun Li had completely refined the four soul fires, and it took another half an hour to refine the negative energy inside. After absorbing the four soul fires, his spiritual consciousness became more condensed, and he applied it in the Yintang acupoint, turning it into a?A blue stream that comes from endless heights and flows to endless depths. ? ? The water in the stream is transformed by spiritual power. To transform the invisible into the tangible, the mystery cannot be explained in detail. Although the soul fire of the seventh-level evil spirit is the lowest level among soul fires, it is also a "great tonic" for Sun Li's spiritual consciousness. He devoured four at a time, and in his current state, he was close to saturation. When spiritual consciousness is condensed to a certain level, it will continue to grow and then advance to a higher level of "divine consciousness". Sun Li has now basically completed the "condensation" stage. If he continues to practice in the future, he will "strengthen" until he advances to spiritual consciousness in the future. He opened his eyes and removed the formation. The sky was dim outside, so he didn't dare to delay. He went out to wash up. Before he could tie the knot, there were already disciples from the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower outside urging him: "Senior Brother Sun Li, the owner of the building We¡¯ve started gathering everyone, are you ready?¡± He took a quick shower, went out to meet everyone, and went to the circular earth building together. Before leaving, Luo Yunpeng clasped fists and bowed to the six real ancestors, and solemnly said: "The inheritance of our ancestors will be entrusted to you for the time being!" Lu Qianyong and others responded: "Don't worry, sir!" Luo Yunpeng was accompanied by four direct disciples, followed by thirty disciples from Jinfeng Xiaoyulou. Lu Bading was at the front of the crowd. At the end are the other sect disciples. Because of Sun Li¡¯s relationship, the people from Banhuzhai and Shenbingmen deliberately stayed half a body behind, allowing everyone in Subaoshan to be slightly ahead to show their respect. There was a huge group of people, and the leader Luo Yunpeng at the front was wearing a plain white robe, fluttering like a white crane in the mountains. Sun Li originally thought that he would lead everyone to fight out from the siege of the demon cultivators, but Luo Yunpeng led them straight into the bad shape earth building! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????: ??We arrived at the center of the ring-shaped earth building. Luo Yunpeng walked into it and smiled at the disciples: "Everyone, come in." Sun Li and others were confused and stood on the nine palace pattern together. Luo Yunpeng raised his hand, and a golden talisman of the leader rose high, and a long golden light shone down, covering everyone. In the golden light, there are lively spiritual characters jumping, and then slowly blending into the underground nine palace patterns. A beam of light slowly rises from a square on the ground. The beam is divided into nine layers and rotates in forward and reverse directions according to some mysterious rules. "Crack*" After a few breaths, those light pillars seemed to have found the correct combination. The rotation stopped, and the light connected into one piece, wrapping everything up and turning into a ball of light. It shrank rapidly, took everyone with it, and disappeared with a pop. not see. Before the ball of light disappeared, a thought quickly flashed through Sun Li's mind: ** Teleportation Immortal Formation? Isn¡¯t this thing lost a long time ago The thought flashed past, and his eyes were replaced by a colorful stream of light. Even Sun Li's thinking slowed down a lot in such a space passage. He realized after a moment of reaction: Although the immortal formations capable of physical teleportation have been lost, there are still some immortal formations left over from ancient times that can also be used. ??I am afraid that the location of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower in Turtle Snake Mountain was because of this ancient immortal formation, right? You can advance, attack, retreat or defend. It is indeed extremely cunning. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the various colors of light around me gradually became assimilated, and finally converged into a dazzling white light. When they arrived here, everyone suddenly felt the speed increase, and then with a "swish" sound, they passed through the white light. come out. For a short period of time, everything was bright and white, and nothing could be seen. Everyone is a monk, and his constitution is far beyond ordinary people. When he blinked, his vision had returned to normal. When everyone walked into the teleportation array, it was still early in the morning, and the sun was already shining in the sky. This is a dense forest, and this end of the teleportation array is hidden in a thick piece of grass. Outside the grass, there are clusters of shrubs and small trees, mixed with mounds of earth and boulders. Sun Li could tell at a glance that these arrangements were actually a maze. You will not be affected when you walk out from inside, but people outside will get lost in the formation if they want to come in. They will have to walk for a long time to get out, and then find themselves back where they were. This kind of maze is very similar to the "ghost beating the wall" in folklore of the Sui Dynasty. It will scare the villagers who accidentally enter this place and never dare to come again. ??If passed down from generation to generation, this place will become a forbidden land. Luo Yunpeng looked at everyone. After experiencing the long-distance teleportation formation, the disciples seemed a little sluggish. He ordered: "Take a rest first. After half an hour,Let's go. " The woods were dense, and all the disciples dispersed and found the shade of a tree to sit down and meditate. Some hold spiritual stones and some take spiritual elixirs. Everyone knows that entering the land of Holy Tradition will definitely involve tests, and it is crucial to maintain a good condition. The situation of everyone in Subaoshan is not good, but Sun Li and Zhong Lin are still full of energy. Sun Li looked around aimlessly, but he had actually seen this maze of formations thoroughly. Sun Li could easily crack this level of formation without the guidance of Luo Huan and Wu Yao. He had a conversation with Wu Yao about this maze in his mind, and Wu Yao couldn't help but admire: "You boy, you have extremely poor qualifications and poor understanding, but as long as I teach you, you are really good at using it. Draw inferences from one instance, rare cleverness!" Sun Li was silent. Wu Yao was surprised: "Why don't you speak?" Sun Li: "Don't disturb me, let me indulge in the happy feeling of being praised for a while."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 5: Zulong Mountain (Part 2) Please vote for me! Half an hour later, Luo Yunpeng shouted loudly, summoned all the disciples, and continued to set off after him. After passing through the maze, the forest outside is still dense. You can often see the traces left by wild beasts such as tigers, bears, and leopards, and there are few people here. After walking out of the dense forest, there were rolling hills outside. At the end of the hills, suddenly there was a majestic black rock mountain rising from the ground, like a vast dragon, winding its way across the land. The farthest mountain peak is also the tallest and largest one. It looks like a dragon with its head raised high, about to soar into the sky. And among the hills, there are military fortresses made of rocks. The military fortress is not large in size, but it is extremely strong, with the Sui Dynasty's Canglong battle flag on top. Fifty soldiers can be stationed in each one. Sun Lida made a rough count, but he saw that there were hundreds of them in this hilly area, with a total force of 5,000 people. Looking at this posture, it seems that the entire mountain is surrounded by continuous military forts. It is estimated that there should be more than 60,000 troops stationed under this mountain! With an army of 60,000, the annual consumption of military supplies, food and wages was definitely a huge expense, and it was a heavy burden even for the Sui Dynasty. But such a large army is just to surround a mountain! What kind of mountain is this? Zhong Lin, who was beside Sun Li, slapped his forehead and said suddenly: "I know, this is the Great Sui Dragon Vein, Zulong Mountain! I should have thought of it a long time ago, the place of Holy Tradition is Zulong Mountain" He didn¡¯t speak loudly, but the disciples around him were all shocked by the majesty of the mountain and fell silent. Therefore, almost everyone heard this sentence. Luo Yunpeng couldn't help but glance at Zhong Lin, secretly thinking that this kid is quite clever. Although Su Baoshan's group of people are hidden under Sun Li's light, everyone seems to be extraordinary. Facing the gazes of many disciples seeking verification, Luo Yunpeng nodded and said: "Yes, this is where the Dragon Vein of the Sui Dynasty is located: Zulong Mountain." "There are 90,000 troops stationed around Zulong Mountain. No one is allowed to enter the Dragon Vein Land. Trespassers will be killed without mercy!" Sun Li was secretly surprised. It turned out that it was not 60,000, but a full 90,000! He secretly found it funny. I still underestimated the emperor's importance to the throne. Luo Yunpeng continued: "There are senior masters in the Zulong Mountain, and the 'Nine Crows Sky Curtain' arranged by the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty can stop almost all monks in the world. For the destruction of the Great Sui Dragon Vein. " He paused for a moment and looked around at the disciples: "Cultivation in the Holy Land is to use the power of the Great Sui Dragon Veins to improve one's own skills." Everyone was stunned and shocked. Luo Yunpeng continued: "The Dragon Vein of the Great Sui Dynasty is not only related to the luck of the Emperor of the Great Sui Dynasty. It is even related to the stability of the entire world. Therefore, the Holy Land cannot be opened unless it is a last resort. Everyone understands now, why I said before , I, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, will never open the land of Holy Tradition without authorization. Because once too much power of the dragon vein is stolen and the world is unstable, there will be millions of casualties, which is a heinous crime!" Some disciples didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Senior, since there is a ¡®Nine Crows Canopy¡¯ arranged by the senior masters to prevent all monks from destroying the dragon veins, how can we go in and practice?¡± Before Luo Yunpeng could answer, someone wanted to show off his intelligence and rushed to say: "Stupid! The land of Holy Tradition was left by the ancestors back then. Those seniors must have left a backdoor in the Nine Crows Sky Curtain. We simply can't Don¡¯t worry about Jiuya Tianmu.¡± Luo Yunpeng glanced at the self-righteous disciple. Nodding lightly: "That's a good guess, but this kind of thing is not honorable after all. The Emperor of the Sui Dynasty makes a lot of offerings to various factions every year so everyone should be careful. Don't let the people in the military fort discover it." When Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty founded the country and fought in the north and south, many monks also entered Fulongting in the world of cultivation in the Sui Dynasty. In that era, both sides benefited from each other, Taizu successfully founded the country, and the monks also greatly improved their realm. The world of cultivation even prospered greatly for a period of time. Therefore, at the beginning of the founding of the country, Emperor Taizu asked the monks who helped him establish the country to set up the Nine Crows Canopy to seal Zulong Mountain. The strong men at the time immediately agreed, They sealed Zulong Mountain, but left a backdoor just in case. But I didn¡¯t expect that there were actually a few capable people around Taizu. Although they had no cultivation, they could see a flaw in this seal with the help of Kanyu¡¯s knowledge. Dozens of military forts were set up near the "back door". The back door was monitored from almost every angle. If Luo Yunpeng were alone, even if he walked in arrogantly, those secular people would not care at all.? will find him. But with so many low-level disciples, he had a headache. After some thought, he simply told everyone: "Let's rest on the spot first. Let's wait until dark before going in." When they arrived here, they saw the magnificent Zulong Mountain and knew that the Great Sui Dragon Vein, which was related to the fate of the world, was in this Zulong Mountain; and they were about to enter Zulong Mountain to practice. Although Luo Yunpeng said that he wanted everyone to rest, everyone was excited, and everyone was guessing what was in the Holy Land. Luo Yunpeng felt agitated as he listened to all the chatter. Among these people, he is the only one who knows that the land of Holy Tradition is not safe. On the contrary, how dangerous it is for a mere human race to steal the way of heaven and covet the dragon vein of luck! It¡¯s like an ant trying to steal a bite of meat from a dragon. "Compared to the hugeness of the Great Sui Dragon Vein, these monks are not even as good as ants. With such a dangerous matter, he would not send the disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower in unless it was absolutely necessary. It's ridiculous that those other sects would actually think that they would open the land of Holy Tradition privately! Two of the four accompanying disciples used their spiritual power to light a real fire and boil water to make tea. The other two people spread out the straw mats and put on low tables, and respectfully said to Luo Yunpeng: "Master, please take a rest." Luo Yunpeng nodded and sat down. The disciples were still discussing excitedly, looking forward to all the good things they would have in the future when they became stronger. Luo Yunpeng's eyes swept over these people, and the trace of pity was well hidden behind the complicated expressions: It would be good for these people to come out half alive. But the realm of living people can be improved by one and a half levels - this is the average standard for entering the land of Holy Tradition. The half that survive, together, will have far greater combat power than they do now. And elite disciples such as Lu Bading and Sun Li will have a brighter future because they have stolen the dragon vein luck. So in the long run, although it is a bloody adventure, it is definitely worth it. Everyone in Subaoshan gathered together, and everyone was a little excited, but Zhong Lin was a little worried: "Why do I always feel a little scared?" He is the body of a yin god, and his perception of danger is particularly keen. Even Sun Li is sometimes not as good as him in this regard. As soon as Zhong Lin¡¯s words came out, everyone was a little worried. Chongyin also said: ¡°The legend of the Holy Tradition Land is very good, but is it really so easy to greatly improve your realm? If there really is such a place, why are you still working hard to practice?¡± Chongba sat peacefully and nodded heavily: "Everyone, please be careful." Sun Li glanced at Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong, who had seen greed in their eyes since they saw Zulong Mountain. As for Tian Yingdong, after their reunion at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, Sun Li always felt that he couldn't see through him. This feeling made Sun Li feel dangerous! ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is because he is not familiar with everyone, but Tian Yingdong has been silent recently, which is very different from him before. Sun Li vaguely felt that something must have happened to Tian Yingdong during the process of escaping from Subaoshan. As for how Wan Ming died, Sun Li also had a vague suspicion. ¡­¡­ At night, Luo Yunpeng released a green bamboo leaf and turned it into a huge bamboo raft. He carried all the disciples, flew over the military forts, and landed outside Zulong Mountain. Looking at this mountain at night, it feels more like a blue dragon landing on the ground. Everyone knows that under the mountain is the Great Sui Dragon Vein, and there is a sense of awe in it. After getting closer, the power of luck in the dragon's veins was faintly emitted. Even the disciples with the lowest cultivation level could clearly feel it, which naturally added a bit of mystery and grandeur. In the sky not far ahead, the aura of heaven and earth emits abnormal fluctuations from time to time. Sun Li secretly thought, this is the legendary Nine Crows Sky Canopy that can block all monks. He closed his eyes and felt it with his spiritual consciousness. In spiritual consciousness, the Nine Crows Sky Curtain is like a translucent curtain, covering the entire Zulong Mountain. Above the sky, the fire flowed, surging and rolling. In the firelight, nine lazy three-legged fire crows were hidden. Their eyes were half-open and half-closed. When the flames above the sky were slightly weakened, they would open their mouths and spit out a ball of flames in boredom. Then there was a "boom", and the flames on the sky skyrocketed, and flames dozens of feet high rolled straight into the sky. Under the protection of the translucent flame sky, the vast mountain of Zulong Mountain has also become translucent. Under the mountain, there is a huge purple divine dragon with no tail. Its body is huge, not much smaller than Zulong Mountain. . Each scale is ten feet long, and the dragon's claws are inserted deeply into the ground, seeming to absorb?What power. The purple divine dragon was motionless and very at ease. But streaks of purple spiritual light kept escaping from all over his body, and each one contained a terrifying power that made people's hearts palpitate. Sun Li used his spiritual sense to spy on the dragon's veins, which aroused the vigilance of the purple divine dragon. The divine dragon faced their side and suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at Sun Li lightly, then closed them again and continued to sleep. However, at that glance, Sun Li felt as if he was struck by electricity. He groaned and sweated profusely. His spiritual consciousness was instantly dissipated and quickly retracted between Sun Li's eyebrows. The length of a spiral stream that was originally blue has been reduced by one-third! Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei noticed something strange about him and asked in a low voice: "What's wrong?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 6: The Tomb of Taizu (please vote for me!) Sun Li's breath was disordered and his face was stiff. He ran the "Nine Stars Gohondo" once to suppress the riot in his body. But the power of the dragon vein made him frightened! "It's hard to say whether it's a blessing or a curse this time" Luo Yunpeng pointed to a rock the size of a house in the distance ahead and said: "The back door left by our ancestors is right there. It's a pity that the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty sent people to guard it." In front of them, dozens of military forts appeared to be scattered in a very orderly manner. These military forts surrounded the huge stone. No matter which angle you walked towards, you would be spotted by the guards in one or several military forts. If you want to fly over, at this distance, the power of the Nine Crows Sky Screen will react, and everyone will be burned to ashes by the divine fire! Luo Yunpeng was naturally prepared. He raised his hand and took out a dark gourd, pulled off the lid and shook it, and a black mist came out of it. "Everyone, please stay close and don't expose yourself." The black mist shrouded everyone, Luo Yunpeng handed the gourd to a disciple, and the disciple held it up. The black mist melted into the night, covering the people as they stepped forward unnoticed. Every military fort has a sentry tower at the top. There is a soldier patrolling the guard tower with a gun and a sword. There are still three people walking back and forth on the stone wall below, and they are heavily guarded. They are not slacking off at all because it is a peaceful time. Through the crowd, a few soldiers seemed to feel something, but they stared down for a long time and found nothing, so they thought they were being careless, shook their heads and continued patrolling. When it¡¯s dark, you can¡¯t see anything from the huge stone from a distance, but when you get closer, you can find that under the rough stone skin, there is a faint jade-like blue light. The position of the boulder is very subtle, just right on the edge of the Nine Crows Sky Screen. In this area, the power of the Nine Crows Sky Screen is slightly weaker. They can get closer. As long as they don't use spiritual power to force their way through, the Nine Crows Sky Screen will not react. Luo Yunpeng looked at the surrounding military forts. He said to his disciple: "Lift this stone, be careful, only three inches is enough." The ancestors were still very smart. This boulder weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. How can any mortal move it? We are hiding here. It is really difficult for others to find us except the monks. The four direct disciples worked together. Holding back his blush, he silently lifted the boulder three inches. In such a dark night, people in the military fort looked over from a distance, and no one would notice that the boulder had "grown" a little taller. Luo Yunpeng leaned down. I don't know what mechanism was touched, but everyone clearly felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in front of them rippled slightly, and a gap opened in the Nine Crows sky behind the boulder. "Let's go!" The disciples rushed in. Luo Yunpeng and four direct disciples put the boulder back and then followed in. After passing the Nine Crows Sky Curtain, there is no obstacle. Everyone used their magical powers. Either he flew into the sky with a magic weapon, or he ran fast and flew on land. Before the soldiers in the military fort could look over, they had already disappeared like a gust of wind. ¡­¡­ Luo Yunpeng stood on the top of a huge ancient tree and looked ahead. There is a dense forest ahead, but there are several huge stone statues standing among the green vegetation. The tall one even leaned out half of his body. "It should be right here." Luo Yunpeng pointed forward, and all the disciples became excited. Without his instructions, hurry up and move forward. Crossed a ridge. The terrain in front gradually became flat, and the sky was already bright. Light shone from the east. In the refreshing morning light, a huge valley appeared in front of everyone. In the middle of the valley, a clearing was opened up. Above the open space is a huge stone path that is fifty feet wide and three thousand feet long. There are twenty-four huge sculptures of mythical beasts standing on both sides, with ferocious faces and terrifying postures. The stone road slowly goes up to the foot of the tallest Dragon Head Peak in Zulong Mountain. There, there is a magnificent three-story tower. At the top of the tower, there is a huge stone gate that reaches directly into Longtou Mountain. Luo Yunpeng stood on the ridge, looking at the primitive and vast buildings below, and said calmly: "This is it, the land of the Holy Tradition, the tomb of Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty!" Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty built his tomb on the dragon veins to firmly lock the fate of the world, and also hoped that his family would sit on the throne of the emperor for generations to come. Everyone cheered and rushed down together. On both sides of the wide stone path, there are terrifying sculptures. In the eyes of these talented disciples, they are just sculptures to scare ordinary people.Just a vulgar person, who doesn¡¯t know that they are dead things? Even though Luo Yunpeng¡¯s four direct disciples were not qualified to enter the land of Holy Tradition, they couldn¡¯t help being curious and rushed down with everyone. Luo Yunpeng secretly shook his head. He thought he was the last one, but unexpectedly when he turned around, Sun Li was still standing beside him. "Huh? Why don't you go down in a hurry?" Sun Li bowed and said: "What's the use of rushing down? If senior doesn't go down, the Holy Land will definitely not be opened." Luo Yunpeng smiled and walked down with his hands behind his back. Sun Li stood up straight, looked at the valley below with complicated eyes, and then followed. He was actually not calm, he really wanted to wait for Luo Yunpeng to come with him. Instead, he has been observing the mystery behind the tomb of Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty. Luo Huan said in his mind: "It seems that Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty had a few smart people around him at that time. The science of Kanyu you mentioned should also be derived from the formations in the world of cultivation, but it seems to be even weirder. . This large tomb is located exactly at the back of the dragon's veins. It's very strange. You have to be careful, there might be some danger inside." It is unclear in which era of the human race the study of Kan Yu arose, but it certainly did not exist in the era of Wu Yao and Luo Huan. The two elders can only make a rough guess. Sun Li had been secretly wary of this operation in the Holy Land, but now that Luo Huan said this, he felt that there was something wrong. But he was a little reluctant to let him turn around and leave. Three thousand feet of stone path. For everyone, it only took a few breaths to come to an end. Sun Li fell at the back. Even Luo Yunpeng had already climbed onto the three-story tower, while Sun Li was still lingering behind. He took a look at all the twenty-four giant stone beasts, and he knew what they were like, and then he quickly climbed up to the tower. Disciples from various sects are getting impatient, and the people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower are even more dissatisfied: Even our poster came early, and you are still lagging behind. Are you more noble than our poster? Luo Yunpeng didn't say much. He glanced at Sun Li calmly, pointed at the stone door and said, "Hurry up and go in." The stone gate is five feet high. It is seven feet wide, with eighteen flying dragons showing teeth and claws embossed on the pillars on both sides, and a thick stone beam is placed on the top. But there are some symbols with unknown meanings densely engraved on it, like words or messy lines. Walking in, it¡¯s about fifteen feet. Two heavy stone doors in front blocked the way. Luo Yunpeng searched on the first floor of the stone gate and found a stone slab that looked no different from the surrounding ones. He exerted force with his palm and pressed it down, and the stone slab made a rattling sound. It sank. A small grid opened next to the stone slab. In the small grid, there are three stone sticks as thick as arms. Luo Yunpeng was the only one who bowed his head: "This door can only be opened by the joint efforts of the three sects. Lao Liu, you find two more senior brothers and input the spirit yuan together to open the stone door." One of his direct disciples clasped his fists and agreed: "Yes." Lao Liu walked forward and looked at the disciples from other sects: "Brothers, who is willing to come?" Those who accompanied Huzhai and Shen Bingmen couldn't wait for a long time, and many people rushed up immediately. Lao Liu picked two people. Each held the stone stick and yelled "open"! After injecting spiritual energy into it, after waiting for a while, there was only a muffled rumble behind the stone door, dust puffed down, and the two stone doors slowly slid to both sides. Behind the door. It was pitch black. It's like an unknown world, full of dangers and temptations. All the disciples stretched their necks to look inside. He showed a strong impulse, but did not get Luo Yunpeng's orders. I dare not go in without permission. Luo Yunpeng smiled and gave a rare gesture to the disciples: "We can only send it here. After entering, we can find the location of the dragon vein, use your respective skills, and steal the luck power of the dragon vein, and you will be able to escape very quickly. Improve your own cultivation. But remember, enough is enough! If your body can no longer hold more power of luck, come out immediately, otherwise you will surely split and die!" Luo Yunpeng was talking, but found that few people were listening. Except for Lu Bading and Sun Li, everyone stretched their necks to look inside. Even if there was a trace of heart-stopping fluctuations in the dark stone door, they could not It has not the slightest impact on everyone¡¯s greedy hearts! He sighed in his heart, and for the first time he began to feel less confident in the plan for the Holy Land: I'm afraid that if these people go in, not even half of them will be able to get out, right? If you think about it this way, it is absolutely impossible to open the land of Holy Tradition.?Forget it. "That's it, let's go in" He was a little frustrated and waved his hand to speak. Everyone paused for a moment, then rushed in with a bang. Luo Yunpeng and others still underestimate the greed in human nature, especially how powerful this kind of greed will be under the pressure of life and death! ¡­¡­ The passage behind the stone door is surprisingly wide and can accommodate four chariots running in parallel without being crowded! So after everyone poured in, they didn't feel cramped. After entering, there was a faint purple light floating in the air, but for some reason, you couldn't see it from the outside. This passage is half-natural and half-artificial, with traces of knife and ax chiseling occasionally appearing on the rough stone walls. Although there were many capable people and strangers around Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty, the monks only had a cooperative relationship with him after all, and it was impossible to open a tomb for him. This kind of project, which is nothing in the eyes of monks, is definitely huge in the secular world! (I glanced at the monthly ticket list in the afternoon, and I was surprised to find that the one on the list was actually Lao Duan! To be honest, because I have too many gay friends over the years, I have been very restrained about things like anal sex, so this book has been from the beginning to now. , I have never shouted something like "I want to blow my anus". In fact, it is because there are almost no acquaintances in front of me and it is not fun. But today is different. Although we shamelessly often call ourselves son-in-law in front of Lao Duan, in fact I suddenly got excited when I saw his anus was right on top, haha, it seems like the difference is not much, everyone voted quietly, let¡¯s blow him up quietly!) (To be continued) rq! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 7: The murderous secret in the tomb The lavender light slowly dispersed, and all the light emerged out of thin air from the stone wall behind the stone door, and then floated along the passage inside, seemingly guiding those who entered the tomb. The people from Banhuzhai and Shenbingmen each gathered in a circle. When they got here, everyone was competing for the power of luck in the Sui Dynasty. They were all competing with each other, even if Banhuzhai had received favors from Subaoshan before. , but in the current situation, they will not give in! Everyone in Banhuzhai whistled, each summoned his own spirit beast, stepped on the spirit beast, shouted in unison, and rushed towards the depths of the passage with a rumble. They had spirit beast mounts, so they were naturally the fastest. Shen Bing behind him When everyone at the door saw it, they became anxious and said, "Quickly!" They also ran away wildly. After all, inside the passage is not as good as outside. It is very inconvenient to fly the weapon, but your feet are more reliable. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were also a little anxious, but Lu Bading shouted in a low voice: "Don't be impatient!" He stopped everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and walked towards Sun Li. Lu Bading was still dressed in a coarse farmer's clothes. The calmness was gone from his broad bronze face, and his pair of heavy silkworms were tightly screwed together: "Sun Li, I always feel that something is wrong" Sun Li also nodded: "Let's go together and take care of each other." The people accompanying Hu Zhai and Shen Bingmen in front have long since disappeared. Sun Li said calmly: "If they want to come forward, let them go. They can be our pioneers." Sun Li knew that most of the people in front of him would be buried in this tomb. When he said those words, he could feel his cruelty in his heart. But equally, at the moment of the great road, he can carry his good brothers along with him, but he will never be emotionally bound by a group of ungrateful guys. Lu Bading also nodded: "Okay." The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower had quite a few complaints about "bringing" everyone from Su Baoshan, but Lu Ba Ding was the well-deserved leader, and he was even more vocal at this time. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou are on the left, and the disciples of Subaoshan are on the right. They are neither slow nor slow. Slowly push inside. After walking a few steps, a disciple from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower became a little impatient: "If we are so slow, the power of luck in front of us will be completely mined by them" Lu Bading suddenly stopped. The disciple shivered with fright. Although Lu Bading is kind, he is still the number one disciple among the younger generation! The grandson of the real ancestor Lu Qianyong, the future owner of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building! By openly questioning his decision like this, the disciple thought that Lu Bading must be coming over to teach him a profound "lesson." But he didn¡¯t expect that after Lu Bading stood still. He remained motionless, staring at the stone wall beside him. People from behind gradually gathered around: "Ah!" Everyone exclaimed, without Lu Bading¡¯s instructions, everyone saw it on the stone wall. There is a clear paw print! The lavender light floats in the air, and the light and shadow on the stone wall flicker. The claw mark is deeply carved on the stone wall, reaching two fingers deep, showing strength and power! Sun Li estimated that the claw mark was much larger than an average person's hand. If it were a humanoid monster, it would be at least one foot tall! Zhong Lin walked up silently. He put his palm in front of Sun Li's eyes. The palm slowly becomes translucent. Looking through Zhong Lin's Yin Shen body and looking at the huge paw print, the edges of the paw prints and the details of the damage to the rock wall are also highlighted. There is still a trace of purple power left in these extremely small damaged areas, like thunder and lightning. Continuously flashing between the particles of the rock! Sun Li was shocked: I don¡¯t know when this claw mark was left, but its power has been preserved until now! He looked at Zhong Lin. The latter also looked worried. It was only at this moment that the disciples of the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building suddenly remembered what the building owner had told them before: this time, they would practice in the Holy Land. I'm afraid it's not safe. The previous disciple shut up obediently and walked in silently with everyone in Subaoshan. Lu Bading came to Sun Li's side again, with a worried look on his face, and whispered: "I know that paw print." Sun Li was surprised: "Do you know him?" Lu Bading nodded solemnly: "Three years ago, I followed my grandfather deep into the territory of the Western Barbarians. In an ancient tomb there, I met a silver-armored corpse king. The paw prints just now were the same as those of the silver-armored corpse king. Almost exactly the same, the only difference is that the paw print was much bigger just now!" Sun Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They all knew some common sense in the world of cultivation. Generally speaking, monsters like zombies are bigger and more powerful the bigger they are. The Silver Armored Corpse King is already the king among zombies, but that claw markIt is bigger than the claws of the Silver-armored Corpse King. Could it be said that there is a zombie monster even more terrifying than the Silver-armored Corpse King hidden in Taizu's tomb? Lu Bading obviously had the same idea as Sun Li, and he immediately said: "That silver-armored corpse king is invulnerable and extremely powerful. The poisonous mist it sprays can contaminate magic weapons. Even my grandfather is very tired." It took a lot of effort to wipe it out. If I encounter it alone, whether I can escape or not is a question" Sun Li thought of his Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest, and felt a little relieved: "The soldiers are coming to block it, and the water is coming to cover it up. It's already here. Let's be careful." Lu Bading also nodded. But there is still a trace of doubt in Sun Li's mind: Zombies are usually born in places with deep Yin energy, and only corpses that have died tragically and have lingering resentment turn into zombies. How could Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty die unjustly? This Ancestral Dragon Mountain is where the dragon veins are located. Huanghuang is righteous. How could a zombie be born? As everyone walked inside again, some strange words gradually appeared on the stone walls on both sides. Each word was the size of a person, but no one present, not even Sun Li, knew what the problem was. In Sun Li¡¯s mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan had never seen them before¡ªpresumably these strange words appeared relatively recently. Those words are very strange. Almost every one of the nine words has a structure that looks like an eyeball! Sun Li felt more and more that this was not an accident. Could there be something monitoring people like him through this structure? Another text like this appears on the side. The text is located in the upper left corner, which is such a structure. Sun Li felt agitated for no reason, and had an urge to step forward and smash the structure with one punch! As soon as his feet moved, a burst of shouting suddenly came from the front, and a bright light suddenly appeared in the passage! Everyone was immediately alert, and Lu Bading listened intently: "It's the person from Banhu Zhai!" Everyone stepped forward quickly, and Sun Li couldn't care less about the weird words, but before he left, he couldn't help but look back at the words. For a moment, Sun Li felt like he was looking at someone! His feet suddenly stopped, and Jiang Shiyu was curious: "What's wrong?" Sun Li looked back and saw that the writing was unremarkable, and even the feeling of being spied on was gone. He murmured in his heart, but shook his head to Jiang Shiyu: "It's okay, this place is a bit weird, everyone, be careful and don't separate." "kill¡ª¡ª" In the passage ahead, everyone in Banhuzhai roared angrily, and people from Shenbingmen were also mixed in. Everyone gathered around something in the center. More than a dozen magic weapons took turns bombarding down in the air, and a series of spiritual lights bloomed like lotus flowers. , spells and talismans poured down crazily! Although there are no such heaven-defying beings in the sage realm like Lu Bading and Deng Wenyan among the people in Banhuzhai and Shen Bingmen, they are still in the Taoist realm. A dozen or so people are besieging them desperately, even if they are a sage Even the strongest in this world can't hold it back. But the thing under siege actually persisted, and from time to time a slender black shadow would flash past. From the time Sun Li and the others heard the shouts to rushing up, they had seven or eight breaths. The long black shadow flashed three times, and each time there was a scream, accompanied by a besieging disciple being knocked away. It was only when Sun Li and the others got closer that they saw clearly that in the light was a seven-foot-tall elite soldier of the Sui Dynasty, wearing fine armor, holding a spear, hanging a sword on his waist, and carrying a carved bow! It¡¯s just that his face was covered with a silver metal mask, with gold wire embedded on the mask, outlining a strange pattern. The mask is completely closed, with no openings for the mouth, nose and eyes. Lu Bading shouted in surprise: "Corpse soldiers!" Everyone took turns bombing. Although the corpse soldier was powerful, it was difficult to support him. He was beaten until he gradually bent down. The spear in his hand flickered twice more tenaciously, and the two disciples who accompanied Hu Zhai screamed and flew out, with a ferocious blood hole on their chests! "Boom!" The corpse soldiers exploded all over, and everyone retreated quickly. Sun Li did not pay attention to the corpse soldier from beginning to end, but just stared blankly in one direction. On the stone wall in that direction, there is a stone tablet with writing turned over. Behind it is a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is empty. It must be that the corpse soldier came out of this sarcophagus. The text slate is still swaying slowly, and there is an eyeball-like structure on the text! "Ka, ka, ka" A strange sound came from behind, Sun LiHe sighed secretly and turned around slowly. On the way here, the words with this structure are slowly turning over! Behind every word, there is an upright sarcophagus. ¡°Quack, quack¡­¡± The sarcophagus was slowly opened. The silver-faced corpse soldiers inside moved, and a stream of old dust rose up. Dozens of corpse soldiers walked out of the sarcophagus with a clanking sound as their cold armor plates struck. There is no way out! A corpse soldier is already so difficult to deal with, let alone now? Everyone counted, and there were thirty silver-faced corpse soldiers behind them. These corpse soldiers were lined up in two rows, with guns raised, swords bent, and bows on their backs. They stood there motionless, but there was an invisible pressure that filled the entire place. The passage was so overwhelming that all the disciples couldn't breathe. Even Lu Bading had huge beads of sweat dripping from his face! The soldiers did not move, and the disciples did not dare to move. Sun Li felt strange in his heart: What are these corpse soldiers waiting for? ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 8: Fierce Battle with the Corpse Army (Part 1) Please vote for me "Quack quack" There was another sound of the machine. When Sun Li turned around, a piece of writing lit up in the passage ahead. This writing was different from the others. Sun Li had not noticed it before. This piece of writing is a bit taller than the surrounding ones, and it has two eyeball structures! ??If you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t be able to find it. The inscription is not carved on a stone plate, but on a bronze plate. The huge and heavy copper plate turned over, revealing an upright ancient bronze coffin behind it. The ancient coffin was engraved with strange patterns, like a ghost face. The two eyes of the ghost face happened to be the eyeball-shaped structure in the text. . "Boom!" The lid of the ancient bronze coffin fell heavily, forming a staircase. A gold-masked corpse soldier who was much taller than the normal silver-masked corpse soldier and had better armor walked out of the bronze coffin on heavy bronze boots. come out. "Keng!" "Keng!" "Keng" Every step seems to fall on everyone's heart. Not only is the passage trembling, but the hearts of the disciples are also trembling. "Bang!" Thirty silver-masked corpse soldiers sheathed their spears and neatly saluted the gold-masked corpse general! The golden-masked corpse general has no weapons on his body, except for a bronze Changge carried on his back. When he first came, he seemed to be moving slowly, but at this moment, everyone felt their eyes were blurred, and the bronze Changge was in his hands. "Woo¡ª¡ª" There was a muffled sound like a ghost crying, and the golden-faced ghost general pressed his sword against Sun Li and others. Under the golden-patterned mask, he let out a roar that did not sound like a human voice: "Kill!" "kill!" Thirty silver-faced corpse soldiers responded together, and the sound of killing in the passage shook the sky, like rolling thunder. Everyone was shocked by the sound and felt as if they were on a battlefield with thousands of troops and horses. There were countless enemy soldiers on horseback and in chariots. Holding a shield as big as a mountain, he rushed towards him with a bang. "Even a big mountain will be smashed to pieces under such a military formation. What do people like you think?" With just one roar, everyone lost their minds. Almost at the same time, Sun Li and Lu Bading shouted together: "Don't get distracted!" The disciples suddenly realized that if they were timid before fighting, there would be no need to fight this battle. Thirty soldiers rushed over quickly with guns, and a fierce murderous aura rushed towards them. Although the passage is spacious, it can only accommodate about thirty people for a head-on attack. The disciples of Banhuzhai and everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower came forward to greet him. As soon as it made contact, it exploded with a bang, and the entire passage was illuminated by various spiritual lights. The disciples of Banhuzhai are far inferior to those of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, and there is the heaven-defying Lu Ba Ding there, holding a seemingly inconspicuous small shovel in his hand. But he blocked three corpse soldiers! And here at Banhuzhai, three disciples died tragically on the spot in one encounter! The other disciples behind him hurriedly came to support. Magical weapons of various colors passed over everyone's heads and poured onto the corpse soldiers. ¡°Ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± It¡¯s unknown what the silver-faced corpse soldier¡¯s armor is made of. Various magic weapons splashed sparks on it, but they couldn¡¯t hurt the corpse soldier¡¯s body at all. Lu Bading roared loudly, and a crescent-shaped light blade shot out from the small shovel. It flew out and chopped off the head of a silver-faced corpse soldier with a pop. The disciples around him just breathed a sigh of relief when the headless corpse soldiers were handed over. The spear pierced him firmly! Lu Ba Ding let out a wild roar with his eyes about to burst, and fired four light blades in succession, cutting off all the limbs of the corpse soldier, and the soldier finally stopped moving. "Everyone, be careful! These corpse soldiers are extremely powerful and must be killed by breaking them into pieces!" Sun Li warned. All the disciples heard it and had no use, except Lu Bading. He and the others could not break through the corpse soldier's armor. ¡°Quack, quack¡­¡± There was another sound of a machine coming from the road. Sun Li calculated in his mind that there were more than thirty words like that along the way. Some other disciples also thought of this. Several people from Shen Bingmen shouted: "There are too many corpse soldiers behind, charge forward" "No!" Sun Li shouted, but the people from Shen Bingmen had already rushed towards the golden-masked corpse general. Lu Bading yelled: "Sun Li, go save them, I can withstand them here!" Several silver-faced corpse soldiers rushed up, and Lu Bading was in a panic. "Go, I can really do it!" He released a few light blades, temporarily forcing back the corpse soldiers, and took out a pair of seals engraved with souls from his arms.The arm guard was put on the arm, and with a roar, a layer of light spread from the arm guard, turning into a radiant armor and covering the whole body. The small shovel in his hand also transformed into a giant blade as wide as a palm! "Bah!" He roared angrily, brandished his sword, and fought with those silver-faced corpse soldiers. When Sun Li saw it, he immediately turned around and chased the people from Shen Bingmen. The golden-masked corpse general was only twenty feet away from them. One man stood proudly, his long sword slightly lowered and pointed at the crowd. Sun Li can't use his spiritual sense now, but he can still feel that this golden-masked corpse general is as calm as a mountain! Four people rushed up to Shen Bingmen. The four people rushed up from four directions, and they cooperated with each other extremely well. The two jumped into the air, and the huge iron box behind them flew in front of them with a whoosh. The two of them slapped their palms on the iron box, and with a snap, silver light suddenly appeared, blinding people, and filled the entire passage. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± Countless small silver flying swords hit the golden-masked corpse general like a rainstorm, but the two disciples shouted in horror: "Be careful, this flying sword is hard to hurt!" The two of them were about to rush forward quickly, but found that their magical weapons were ineffective and immediately shouted loudly. ¡°It¡¯s just that the two of them had already rushed forward, and there was no time to dodge. The golden-masked corpse general's hand shook slightly, and the bronze Changge trembled with a "buzz" sound, leaving a shadow in the air. As long as the two of them rushed into it, they would be shattered! The two disciples from behind quickly caught up, grabbed the ankles of the disciple in front, and pulled them back hard. The hair of the two people rushed forward with inertia, entering the shadow, and suddenly turned into countless tiny black powders! After escaping death, the two of them took a deep breath! The golden-masked corpse general didn't seem to expect that these four people would cooperate so well, which was slightly surprising. The two disciples who caught up behind left the previous two behind. Sit down cross-legged with your legs folded. The huge iron box was already lying across his knees. The two of them dropped their hands and slapped them on the iron box. "Buzz" With a muffled sound, two jet-black rays of light rushed out of the iron box, sending out gusts of strong wind like knives in the air, and slammed into the golden-masked corpse general. "Can't the flying sword break it? Look at our heavy weapons!" Whether it is on the battlefield in the secular world or in a battle between monks, heavy weapons are the best choice for breaking armor. The two black lights crashed into the shadow that the golden-masked corpse general had previously arranged. There was a jingling sound, and the countless energy left by the bronze Changge slashed back and forth on it, leaving crisscrossing traces. But the two black lights still smashed towards the golden-masked corpse general with great composure. "Boom! Boom!" There were two loud noises and an eight-edged black hammer. A Xuanhua ax hit the golden-masked corpse general hard. The two people from before have gathered their flying swords on the head of the golden-masked corpse general. As long as their fellow disciples use heavy weapons to break through the golden-masked corpse general's armor, countless flying swords will swarm like bees. Drill along the wound. Shatter the golden-masked corpse to pieces! But with their confident attack, the golden-masked corpse general didn't even sway. ???????????????????????????????? The eight-edged black hammer and Xuanhua ax flew aside. The golden-masked corpse general held the sword with one hand and drew a perfect arc in the air, with a starlight lighting up the top of the sword. "Whoops!" A ray of light comes across! "Kill!" The golden-masked corpse general let out another obscure roar that sounded like a man or a beast. He took a big step, the whole ground shook violently, and he flew into the air to kill. Sun Li shouted anxiously from behind: "Get back!" The torrent of flying swords rolled back, surrounding the ray of light and rolling back and forth. But that ray of light is extremely sharp. Almost instantly, all the silver swords were broken into several pieces! The two Shen Bing Sect disciples screamed and blood spurted out. The other two people used all their strength to take back the two magic weapons and block them in front of themselves. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" After that glimmer of light passed. The two heavy weapons were broken into two pieces, and the cut surfaces were extremely smooth! "ah!" The four of them exclaimed together. Fortunately, Shen Bingmen is also a famous sect. The four disciples each crushed a jade talisman, and each of the four light shields enveloped them. The four of them were smart enough to know that the golden-masked corpse would wieldGe's attack was no small matter, and one layer of light masks was unable to withstand it. The four people lined up in a line, standing closely together, with the four layers of light masks stacked on top of each other. That ray of light came fiercely, there were three ping ping ping pings in a row, and the three-layer photomask cracked. That ray of light, after crushing two torrents of flying swords and cutting off two heavy weapons, shattered three layers of light masks and finally stopped on the fourth layer of light masks. The four disciples were overjoyed, and the golden-masked corpse was about to come towards them, with a wave of Chang Ge! "Whoops!" He blocked the waist and cut in from the first person. "when!" There was a loud sound, and an ancient black iron sword blocked Chang Ge's sharp edge. The sound wave trembled, and the upper half of the corpses of the three disciples in front were knocked down, and their blood and internal organs spurted out. The fourth disciple was so frightened that he stared blankly at everything in front of him. He suddenly didn't realize that the bronze Changge was close to his belly. He was just a little bit away from ending up like the three brothers in front of him. The power of the golden-masked corpse general came through, Ge Feng shed a layer of light, and a line of blood suddenly opened in his belly! Sun Li was holding an ancient black iron sword, and a dragon chain was wrapped around his arm. On top of the bronze spear, the power of the golden-masked corpse general continued to surge in like a tide. Sun Li was in great pain as he supported himself. He roared: "Why are you still stunned? Run!" The disciple screamed strangely and was so frightened that he urinated and retreated with his hands and feet. "Boom!" The golden-masked corpse burst out with power, and Sun Li was knocked back by the shock. He fell to the ground in a panic, with his hair all messed up. (Thank you for your suggestions. I think it may be caused by my recent lifestyle habit of having a pot of tea in the morning, a cup of coffee in the afternoon, and a pot of tea in the evening. I should drink less in the future) (To be continued) rq! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: Fierce Battle with the Corpse Army (Part 2) "Keng! Keng! Keng" The bronze boots collided with the stone floor, making a harsh sound. The golden-masked corpse was about to step forward. The bronze sword in his hand was not stained with a trace of blood. No one could tell that the life of three monks was ruined with just one strike. In the eyes of worldly people, the monk who is incomparably huge in front of him is like a chicken and a dog under his hands. "How could there be such a thing in the tomb of the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty?" The surviving disciple of the Shen Bing Sect was so frightened that he went crazy and screamed repeatedly. . Sun Li was also puzzled. He stared at the golden-faced corpse general and shouted at Lu Bading without looking back: "Old Lu, what's going on? This is not the first time that the land of Holy Tradition has been opened. Could it be that the previous people , did you fight your way in like this?" Lu Bading forced a silver-faced corpse soldier back with a sword, and also shouted: "No! In the past, only three people could come in at a time, and the strongest ones were at the fourth level of the sage realm. If we really encounter these monsters, one of them will I can¡¯t go back either!¡± "Then what's going on" The golden-masked corpse general had already arrived in front of Sun Li. He waved his long arm and swept the air, and another ray of starlight came towards him. Sun Li roared wildly, released the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag, and injected a five-color river into his body. The Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag could only increase his cultivation by one level, the third level of Taoist Realm. Sun Li flicked the Manglong Chain, wrapped it around his arm with a clatter, and merged himself with the Black Iron Ancient Sword, and slashed it down with one sword. "when!" An immense force surged forward from the Xuantie Ancient Sword. Sun Lilian and his sword were thrown away by the shock, and the Bronze Changge followed closely behind. A bit of starlight pierced Sun Li's eyebrows! Sun Liren was in mid-air when Taiping Killing suddenly erupted, a surge of killing intent surged out, and the ancient black iron sword in his hand suddenly burst out with a strong light. Canglan beheads! The first move of cultivation combat technique designed by Wu Yao and Luo Huan for him. This move included a variety of combinations of martial arts, magical weapons, and spells. The ancient black iron sword in Sun Li's hand instantly turned into a giant sword light three feet long. Without Sun Li's control, he slashed at the golden-masked corpse general with a sword. "Boom!" The two extremely powerful forces collided together, and the golden-masked corpse took five steps back while Sun Li stumbled and fell to the ground. He rolled out more than ten feet from the ground. The force of the explosion was so strong that the Shen Bing Sect disciple standing nearby was also knocked to the ground. "Sun Li. How are you doing?" Su Baoshan was particularly concerned. At this time, life and death were at stake, and Sun Li had nothing to worry about anymore. He waved his hand suddenly and said, "I'm fine! You quickly ask the people in Banhuzhai to step back, and you go up!" The people from Subaoshan were supporting from behind at first, but seeing Banhuzhai retreating steadily, they finally felt embarrassed to speak. After Sun Li "tasted" the power of the golden-masked corpse general, how could he care so much? You hurry up and get rid of those corpse soldiers and come help me! Everyone in Banhuzhai was still a little unconvinced, but Jiang Shiyu didn't care so much and turned into a demon with a roar. Standing 1.2 feet tall, his head reached the top of the cave. He squeezed in and swung around, squeezing Ban Hu Zhai, including humans and animals, to the back. Then he grabbed the spear of a silver-faced corpse soldier and unleashed a brute force. Fight with each other. Chongba and Chongyin rushed forward together. They worked really well together. Chongba had a bad temper for a while, but now they have reconciled. The two of them joined forces and effortlessly blocked the two silver-faced corpse soldiers. Su Xiaomei faced these corpse soldiers. A broad sharp blade appeared in his hand, and he chopped off an arm of a silver-faced corpse soldier with a single slash. Zhong Lin was in a worse situation. These corpse soldiers had no energy and blood and could not be refined. Zhong Lin always felt like he was at a loss. Among everyone, the most unexpected one was Tian Yingdong, who was only at the fifth level of the mortal realm, but he could barely block a silver-faced corpse soldier! Together with Dongfang Fu, Li Ziting and Feng Zhong, the combat power of everyone in Subaoshan is far superior to Banhuzhai. Even Lu Bading muttered: "Why didn't you come up earlier?" The golden masked corpse general seemed to be very angry at being forced back by Sun Li. Under the golden mask, he let out a roar like a beast, which made Sun Li feel particularly uncomfortable. It seemed that the corpse general's throat was filled with Like sand. "kill¡ª¡ª" He roared, and the bronze Changge pointed straight into the sky. When it fell suddenly, a half-moon-shaped light came to the ground with a swipe. Sun Li roared wildly and swung his sword forward. The people in Banhuzhai felt that they were losing face, so they joined the remaining people from Shen Bingmen and Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, and rushed forward to help Sun Li. It erupted one time and collided with the half-moon shaped light with a bang. The half-moon shaped light was exploded into dozens of pieces, flying in all directions. There were some uncontrolled flying towards Ban Huzhai and others. They didn't pay much attention at first, but then a piece of broken light pierced the hard head of a spiritual beast with a swish. Then they let out a strange cry and used various defensive weapons. Let go, hide behind obediently, and finally recognize the fact: this kind of series of battles is not something they can participate in It was also the first time that Sun Li used "Canglan Slash" in actual combat, and the effect was unexpectedly good. Although due to some unfamiliarity, the timing of releasing "Canglan Slash" was not perfect, Sun Li was particularly surprised by this result. The first move "Canglan Slash" is the weakest among the three cultivation combat skills. It can already allow him to withstand the extremely powerful golden-masked corpse general. How powerful will the next two moves be? ! "Roar!" The golden-masked corpse will rush up violently. The magic weapon from thousands of years ago in his hand is like a storm, sweeping out deadly rays of light. There is chaos everywhere. On the ground and on the stone walls, there is a swishing sound. Deep scratches quickly appeared. The people in Banhuzhai screamed repeatedly, and various defensive light masks and various defensive weapons quickly disintegrated and fell in such an indiscriminate bombardment. Sun Li was anxious and shouted: "Get back!" Instead, he charged forward, and the ancient black iron sword seemed to be awakened by a giant beast, emitting a thick and boundless aura, and strong light burst out from the sword body. The Manglong Chain in Sun Li's hand was also shaking wildly. Behind the Ancient Black Iron Sword, another killing move was brewing! However, the Golden Masked Corpse General is undoubtedly more powerful. During his lifetime, he was also a general who commanded millions of troops. He killed countless people before he was brought to death by Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty. His murderous aura is almost unparalleled in the world. Just as the light burst out from Sun Li's ancient sword, the golden-masked corpse waved the bronze Changge in his hand, and a piece of light and shadow condensed into a cocoon-like ball of light silk. It hit the ancient black iron sword with a bang, and countless lights Threads shot out, cutting horizontally and vertically. Before Sun Li's move "Canglan Slash" was released, he let out a scream and was blown away. Lu Bading and Jiang Shiyu were shocked: "Sun Li!" The power of the gorgeous light has not been exhausted yet, it is still flashing around Sun Li, and dozens of deep wounds immediately appeared on Sun Li's body! "Snapped!" He fell to the ground and remained motionless. "ah¡ª¡ª" Everyone¡¯s hearts sank suddenly. The golden-masked corpse slammed the bronze Changge to the ground with a "bang" sound, and inserted it into the hard rock ground for a full inch. ¡°Ho ho ho¡­¡± A burst of heart-stopping strange laughter came from the roar of the golden-masked corpse general. Sun Li suddenly got up. The blood on his body was still flowing. He casually took out a spiritual pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Everyone smiled apologetically: "I forgot that this guy is a dead creature and is extremely sensitive to life and death. The trick of pretending to be dead and making a sneak attack will not work on him" When Sun Li was at the foot of Daliang City, he killed the Huo Kuai and sneak attacked him. This time I wanted to repeat the same trick, but the golden-masked corpse was not fooled. Sun Li let go of his hand, and the ancient black iron sword with the dragon chain flew up into the air with a clatter, like a strange dragon from ancient times, tumbling and dancing. He held a talisman in each hand, which Luo Huan specially designed for him. With a rub of the fingers, the spiritual energy was injected, and the two spiritual talismans quickly burned. "Huh¡ª¡ª" The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged abnormally, Sun Li shot out a magic formula in his hand, and the dragon chain above his head rolled up fiercely, wrapping the ancient black iron general in it, like an iron pillar falling slowly. The blade of the sword exposed at the bottom of the iron pillar was like a big seal, pressing down on the golden-masked corpse general. The Heavenly Saint's Ghost-Slaying Seal! A piece of thunder appeared with a hiss from the sword's edge. It was the demon-destroying divine thunder coming from the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest. It can be seen from the name of this move that it can restrain evil spirits. Sun Li did not even use this move in the Evil Cloud Cave. But now, even the golden-masked corpse general does not dare to look down upon the "Heavenly Saint Ghost-Slaying Seal" formed by the combination of the ancient black iron general and the wild dragon chain. "Roar!" With the roar, the bronze Changge soared into the sky, and the original cracks on the ground suddenly became larger! The threads of light shot out randomly, leaving a dense spider web in the air in an attempt to intercept the Heavenly Saint's Ghost-Slaying Seal. The Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder continued to move along those light threads, making bursts of explosive sounds. The Heavenly Saint's Ghost-Slaying Seal gradually fell, and the heavy pressure tore away those light threads.Break. "Boom!" With a roar, the body of the golden-masked corpse general was radiant, and he raised the bronze Changge high in his hand. The Heavenly Saint's Ghost-Slaying Seal was like Mount Tai weighing down the top, but the bronze Changge in the golden-masked corpse general's hand was more like a pillar in the south sky! The Heavenly Saint's Ghost-Slaying Seal was firmly blocked, and Sun Li was secretly surprised: The Demon-Destroying God's Thunder, which had tried so well on evil spirits, had no good effect on the golden-masked corpse general. It was a zombie and also an evil thing. The difference How could it be so big? However, Sun Li had no hope that the Heavenly Saint Ghost-Slaying Seal could kill this powerful golden-faced corpse general. With a thought in his mind, twelve first-level beast soldiers appeared carrying six Tianmen dragon cannons. Lu Bading was startled: "Sun Li, don't fire randomly, you will bury us all here" ¡°And this is where the Sui Dynasty Dragon Vein is located. Once something goes wrong, it will definitely cause chaos in the world, and the killing will be overwhelming! When the time comes, all of this will be counted on Sun Li's head. Let alone cultivation, whether he can die well or not is a question. But Sun Li smiled slightly and fired a Tianmen Dragon Cannon. (Recommend a new book: "Revitalizing Chinese Cultivation 2278344" ISBN To be continued) rq {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 10: Fierce Battle with the Corpse Army (Part 2) Please vote for me! "Boom!" The golden-masked corpse general's body was turned into ashes in this shot, leaving not even a trace of the solid armor on his body. Most of the power of this cannon was absorbed by the golden-masked corpse general, and only a small part hit the ground and stone wall behind. There was a burst of thunder, the ground shattered, and more than a dozen boulders half the size of a man rolled down from the stone wall. The whole passage shook! Sun Li didn't dare to move for a while. Fortunately, the passage only shook slightly for a few times and then stabilized again. In the mid-air, light and shadow flashed, and the bronze Changge fell down with a "bang" - the golden-masked corpse covered his whole body, only this rare weapon that had drunk countless human blood was preserved. Sun Li unceremoniously put the bronze Changge into his storage space. He was also secretly afraid that this shot, if only slightly missed, might collapse the entire cave. He was also forced to have no choice, otherwise there would be no way to kill this golden-masked corpse general. But he never wanted to take another risk, so he quickly put away all the Tianmen Dragon Cannons. But instead of putting the beast soldiers away, they released all the hundreds of beast soldiers. Under the leadership of the second-level beast soldier, a roar rushed towards the silver-faced corpse soldiers. The beast soldiers are extremely strong and huge, and a hundred beast soldiers can gather into a torrent. Although the silver-faced corpse soldiers were powerful and killed more than a dozen beast soldiers in a row, there were too many beast soldiers and they were immediately rushed forward and knocked down. Sun Li jumped up and chopped off the head of a silver-faced corpse soldier with one sword. He returned and chopped off all his limbs. Others also had a tacit understanding. After the beast soldiers rushed up, they quickly followed. The remaining twenty or so silver-faced corpse soldiers still persisted for more than an hour before they were all killed. After cutting off all the limbs and head of the last silver-faced corpse soldier, Sun Li and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone in Subaoshan sat on one side and panted. Lu Bading went to count the battle damage. In this battle, the disciples of each sect suffered heavy losses. Except for Su Baoshan, all the disciples of the other three sects were killed. The Shen Bing Sect was the worst, with only one disciple left. However, the most people died in Banhuzhai, with six disciples killed in battle. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was protected by Lu Bading, but four people died at the claws of the silver-faced corpse soldiers. Sun Li recalled the battle with the golden-masked corpse general in his mind, and still didn't understand why the Demon-Destroying God's Thunder had no effect on the golden-masked corpse general. Everyone was either injured or exhausted, lying on the ground, panting and chest heaving. The disciple of Shen Bingmen finally came to his senses, walked up to Sun Li and bowed respectfully: "Thank you, Senior Brother Sun, for saving your life!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? age, Sun Li killed the extremely powerful golden-masked corpse general in this battle, which was the first achievement among everyone. If it hadn't been for him, the golden-masked corpse general and many silver-masked corpse soldiers would have killed everyone. The strength of the golden-faced corpse general is probably equivalent to the fourth level of the sage realm, and his armor is almost indestructible, and the bronze spear in his hand is even more sharp! Even Lu Bading may not be able to defeat such a terrifying opponent, but he ended up in despair at the hands of Sun Li. Although the final blow was completed by the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, Sun Li's "Canglan Slash" and "Tian Sheng Ghost Killing Seal" before still made everyone secretly frightened. They thought that if they faced these two moves, they might die. A lifeless situation. What¡¯s more, the Tianmen Dragon Cannon is incredibly powerful. Many disciples secretly thought: No wonder even a real ancestor like Zhan Xingxian wanted to plot against you, Sun Li's Tianmenlong ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, Lu Ba Ding took charge alone and led his men to withstand thirty silver-faced corpse soldiers. ? Next down are the people from Subaoshan. The realm is not high, but the combat power is amazing. Without them, the front would not be able to withstand those silver-faced corpse soldiers, even with Lu Bading. Su Baoshan, which was not ranked high among the seven major sects at that time, did not expect that it would now become the "second" sect under Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, the Great Sui Huanli! "Thank you, Senior Brother Sun!" "Thank you, Senior Brother Lu!" Everyone struggled to get up and thanked the two of them. Sun Li waved his hands repeatedly: "We should share the joys and sorrows together, so why should we thank you" Lu Bading even complained for a while: "Don't move, you're pulling on the wound. It's time to rest." After Lu Bading settled his brothers, he came to Sun Li with a sad look on his face: "Why do these zombies appear here? Ordinarily, there shouldn't be such evil things above the dragon veins." Tian Yingdong rarely spoke: "In the past, every time the land of Holy Tradition was opened, only three disciples entered. If there were so many corpse generals and corpse soldiers every time, even if the three disciples had the strength of Senior Brother Lu, they would probably suffer a lot. here."Sun Li glanced at the broken corpse soldiers on the ground and said: "The armors and weapons on these guys are very new, and they have obviously not experienced any battles before. I estimate that someone used special methods in this tomb passage. Raising corpses, until we come in, these corpse generals and corpse soldiers will be considered complete and can come out to fight." Lu Bading was stunned: "You mean, none of the disciples who entered the land of Holy Tradition before encountered these zombies?" Tian Yingdong glanced at Sun Li and nodded slowly: "This is the only explanation: we are unlucky." Lu Bading was extremely depressed. He waved his hands and said: "Okay, we consider ourselves unlucky. Have you rested well? Let's continue setting off." Sun Li actually didn¡¯t say half of what he said: This special method of cultivating zombies is different from ordinary evil creatures, and they are not afraid of the demon-destroying god¡¯s thunder! The passage was already in a mess, but among the people who survived the disaster, not many people were sad. Except for Sun Li and others who are aware of the dangers of this trip, the average disciples are more longing for the "power of luck" that can allow them to quickly improve their realm. Lu Bading secretly shook his head, took a few steps forward and reached the front of the crowd, turned around and raised his hands: "Everyone, wait a moment, I have something to say." Lu Bading was the number one among the younger generation in the Sui Dynasty cultivation world, and everyone was convinced. As soon as he spoke, everyone stopped and looked at him. "This trip to the Holy Land is extremely dangerous. Everyone has seen those Corpse Generals Monsters of higher levels will definitely be more dangerous the further you go in. And I¡¯ve also heard that it¡¯s not easy to steal the power of luck from the dragon¡¯s veins to practice, so everyone must be careful and don¡¯t underestimate the enemy!¡± All the disciples cupped their hands and responded: "That's what Senior Brother Lu said." "We must proceed with caution." "We listen to Senior Brother Lu" There was a commotion, and everyone continued to move forward. Lu Bading looked at everyone. He still looked relaxed. Almost no one took his words to heart. He couldn't help but shook his head secretly and sighed softly. Lu Bading was a little discouraged among the crowd. Unintentionally, I walked slower and slower, falling behind. Suddenly there was a person beside him. His breath was very familiar to him. He knew it was Sun Li without even looking. Sun Li smiled bitterly and said: "Do you know why the ancients had the helplessness of 'doing their best and obeying fate'?" Lu Bading looked at the people in front of him and nodded: "They were completely blinded by greed, and they didn't even realize that if it weren't for you in that battle just now, they wouldn't have been able to pass the level. They couldn't even pass the first level, let alone the first level. Not to mention the one at the back?" Sun Li sighed and didn't know what to say, so he had to quote: "You will not survive if you do it yourself." Lu Bading was also helpless, but he mustered up some courage and cheered up: "No matter what, if the poster gives them to me, I will do my best to bring them back." After a pause, he added: "As many as you can bring." Sun Li was silent. He couldn't be as selfless as Lu Bading, so he felt a little ashamed. Sun Li knew very well that he was not a saint, and it was a bit reluctant to say he was a good person. He only cares about the people around him. As long as Jiang Shiyu and the others are fine, Sun Li doesn't have to worry. Disciples from other sects would not begrudge him if they could rescue him, but if he was asked to give up his opportunity and even risk his life to save those unrelated people, Sun Lizhen felt that he might not be able to do it. But from what Lu Bading meant, it was clear that he was treating everyone equally, not just taking care of the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Sun Li thought of Deng Wenyan's ups and downs in the Evil Cloud Cave again, and could only secretly sigh in admiration, but still insisted on his own ideas. What Sun Li didn't know was that Lu Bading felt a little guilty for him at this time. Before entering the Holy Land, Luo Yunpeng once handed him a secret book for reference. It records some situations in the land of Holy Tradition. Just as Sun Li guessed, the trip to the Holy Land is extremely dangerous! Although the previous disciples did not encounter those zombies, they were still surrounded by dangers. In the Great Sui Dynasty, only Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was left, and all other factions had been destroyed or surrendered to the demonic cultivators. These secret books must have been lost long ago. In other words, among this group of people, only Lu Bading had read these records. Luo Yunpeng told Lu Bading the plan of the Holy Land, but Lu Bading knew some dangers but couldn't tell Sun Li, so he naturally felt guilty. Everyone continued to go in along the passage. There were many words along the way, with knots in the shape of eyeballs.structure. Sun Li estimated that there were still zombies hiding behind this, but he didn¡¯t know who the next batch of unlucky people would be. The passage gets wider and wider as you go forward, and the passage gradually spreads out in a fan shape. Suddenly, a huge tomb appeared in front of them. Everyone was surrounded by spiritual lights. After walking in, because the surroundings were endless darkness, it seemed that the spiritual light suddenly became weak, and they could only illuminate a few feet around them. distance. In the darkness, there is deathly silence! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: The Stone Statue of Taizu (please vote for me) Sun Li felt very uncomfortable as soon as he arrived here. The feeling of being spied on before the corpse soldiers appeared in the passage reappeared. His spiritual consciousness was injured by the power of the dragon vein before entering the tomb. It has not recovered yet, and he dare not release it here, but the feeling is still keen. "Zhong Lin, do you feel something is wrong?" Zhong Lin nodded slightly: "There must be something in the darkness" Before Zhong Lin finished speaking, someone among the disciples already shouted excitedly: "Could this be the land of dragon veins?" With this voice shouting out, the others became less calm. It's not that they don't know that there may be huge dangers ahead, but compared to the temptation of the power of luck, no danger can stop them! "Wow!" All the disciples surged forward together. Lu Bading was anxious: "Everyone, please don't mess up" Two blue flames burned, and the disciples were startled. The flames slowly moved forward, illuminating the entire tomb. Only then did everyone see clearly that the flames were burning along two huge stone troughs. The stone troughs were close to the stone walls. Sun Li was extinguishing the flames in his hands. Some of the disciples were dissatisfied that Sun Li had startled everyone and glared at him. The flames burned along the stone walls, outlining the shape of the entire tomb. The tomb is ten feet high and hundreds of feet wide. It is a natural cave that was dug manually. The huge tomb was empty. When those weird blue flames ignited, a huge black shadow suddenly rose in the center of the tomb! The disciples who rushed forward were startled, and all kinds of magic weapons hurriedly rose into the sky, pointing at the black shadow. The black shadow remained motionless. When the blue flames illuminated the entire tomb, they saw clearly that the huge black shadow was a stone statue three feet high. The stone statue sits upright, with a wide face, big ears, tiger eyes and a wide mouth. Its thick palms are pressed on its knees, like a huge stone bell, and it has an extraordinary bearing. Among the disciples, there were those who came from rich and noble families. When they saw the statue, they lost their voice and said: "This is the statue of Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty!" The portraits of Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty are all over the world, and are collected by wealthy families. All the disciples came forward to check out curiously, but Lu Bading saw Sun Li standing there without moving. He raised his head and looked carefully at some of the carvings on the surrounding stone walls. Lu Bading also went to see it, and wondered to Sun Li: "Supposedly, the tomb of Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty should be engraved with his achievements in the southern and northern wars throughout his life, but what are the carvings here?" There are some strange lines on the stone wall, which are two inches deep. They look like words or symbols, and they are related to each other. Lu Bading wanted to see the direction of these lines in detail, so he followed the lines for a moment. , I feel dizzy and nauseous and want to vomit! Sun Li sighed, because just now, the two ancestors understood something in his mind and told him. "It should be these weird words that have collected the power emanating from the surrounding dragon veins. Over thousands of years, they have continuously supplied the zombies in the passage outside, turning them into silver-faced corpse soldiers and gold-faced corpse generals." "Because they are not born with Yin Qi, but are tempered with the power of dragon veins, so they are not afraid of my Demon-Destroying God Thunder at all." "There are actually such zombies in the world, which really fits the saying: There is no wonder in the world!" Lu Bading on the side also understood immediately: "Yes, there shouldn't be evil things like zombies on the dragon veins. Only thoughtful people can raise such monster zombies. Back then, there were really zombies around Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty. There are many capable people and strangers" The two of them changed color almost at the same time, turned to the huge statue together, and shouted: "Get out of the way, it's dangerous!" Several disciples from Banhuzhai and several disciples from Jinfeng Xiaoyulou had already gathered in front of the huge statue. When they heard their shouts, they turned around with obvious greed: "Two Senior brother, under the statue of Taizu Taizu of the Great Sui Dynasty, there should be the dragon vein of the Great Sui Dynasty, right?" As soon as these words came out, the other disciples suddenly became greedy and were about to step forward to snatch it, when suddenly a strange sound came from the ground. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Sun Li and Lu Bading rushed over quickly. The disciples under the stone statue listened attentively and said with great joy: "The sound came from the underground. This is the sound of the power of dragon veins and luck escaping, right here!" What is going on in the land of Holy Tradition, because it involves the Dragon Vein of the Great Sui Dynasty, the disciples who entered it are tight-lipped and do not want to say more. ?And the records that once existed in some secret books of various sects have mostly been lost because of the time. The ones that survived were all destroyed during the invasion and war by demonic cultivators. Even among the disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, except for Lu Bading, no one knows what it is like inside the Holy Land. Therefore, when someone said that there was a dragon vein below, all the disciples immediately rushed forward in excitement. Lu Ba Ding¡¯s eyes were about to burst: ¡°No¡­¡± "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Under the huge stone statue, cracks appeared on the ground. Countless rays of faint purple light were revealed in the small cracks. The bursts of hissing sounds were caused by these rays of light. As soon as the purple light appeared, the disciples couldn't control themselves anymore and became enthusiastic: "Purple energy! It's definitely the dragon vein" "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The moment all the disciples rushed up, purple light burst out, and the dozen or so disciples rushing at the front paused as if someone had cast a body-holding technique. The purple light slowly retracted, and the small cracks became dark and bottomless, as if some power was coming up silently. The disciples at the back were stunned. The disciples in front even maintained an expression of ecstasy on their faces. Their bodies had been cut into dozens of pieces by the purple light - the corpse pieces slowly slid down and fell to the ground, covered in greasy, thick blood. It flows along those cracks, and there seems to be a big mouth thirsty for blood below! "ah!" Everyone was stunned, and Lu Bading was heartbroken: "Alas!" Everyone in Subaoshan did not move from beginning to end. Only Feng Zhong hesitated and took a step forward. Before he could rush forward, the first group of guys who thought they had quick eyesight and quick hands were already reduced to pieces! Jiang Shiyu looked at Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong and made no secret of his expected regret: "Why didn't you rush forward just now?" Feng Zhong glared at him and snorted coldly. Tian Yingdong said lightly: "If I still can't see that Sun Li is extraordinary now, then I will be ashamed of my Baoliu Huigen. Sun Li shouted, and you all stood still. I also know that he will not mess up." Yelled." Feng Zhong also said: "I'm not stupid. If Tian Yingdong can see it, I can see it almost as well." Jiang Shiyu was still filled with infinite regret: "Oh, it's really not a fluke that you can survive until now." Over there, Lu Bading yelled: "Back up! In the previous records, there was never any mention of a statue of Taizu here!" Needless to say, the corpses on the ground already showed the danger of this place. The disciples retreated hurriedly. Lu Bading thought of the sudden appearance of the statue, so he stopped his disciples from coming forward. Sun Li thought of his previous speculation: the former disciples did not encounter these corpse soldiers and generals when they entered the land of Holy Tradition, because these things were raised in captivity by someone's specially arranged corpse raising method. And he just discovered that the lines around here are used to capture the power of luck emanating from the dragon veins and to sacrifice the zombies. Even the corpse soldiers and generals have been sacrificed. The real Taizu of the Sui Dynasty must have been mature for a long time! Sun Li also rushed over: "Is everyone okay?" Chongyin shook his head: "It's okay, what on earth is it?" "Kakkakkak!" A strange sound came. Sun Li stared at the stone statue and said, "See for yourself. I don't need to answer." Bang! The stone statue exploded and rocks flew in all directions. The two disciples were hit head-on by two flying rocks. With a muffled pop, their heads sank like pumpkins and they fell down silently. "Junior brother!" someone screamed, but no one cared about them now. The stone statue exploded, and among the three-foot-long stone statue sat a person: wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, an imperial crown on his head, a nine-dragon jade belt around his waist, holding the emperor's jade sword in one hand, and holding the human king's jade seal in the other. Who else could it be if he wasn¡¯t the Great Sui Taizu who dominated the world back then? "Huh¡ª¡ª" Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes, and two purple flames shot out from his pupils, three feet long! Boom He slowly stood up, and there was a sound of wind and thunder as he stood up. Sun Li didn¡¯t even think about it and simply greeted everyone: ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me, run away!¡± Unexpectedly, the first one to follow Sun Li and run away was Chong Ba! The big man spread his long legs and followed Sun Li closely. However, Jiang Shiyu licked his lips and turned around to follow with some hesitation. Feng Zhong and Tian Yingdong were the most nostalgic. In just a moment of hesitation, Taizu Taizu's originally normal skin color quickly turned golden, and then turned purple.   Raising one hand high, a purple light emitted from the human king's jade seal, covering everyone. "Ah! What's going on? My realm, my realm has fallen" Everyone was panicking, but Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty waved the emperor's jade sword in the air without emotion! Amid the ten thousand feet of light, more than a dozen disciples were cut in half! The fracture was extremely smooth, and all the essence and blood on the corpse had been absorbed by the Emperor's Jade Sword. The originally white jade sword had absorbed the blood essence of more than a dozen people, and a scarlet blood line had appeared in its core! "Ah!" Lu Bading roared, his body covered with radiant armor, and he swung out his giant radiant blade in an attempt to stop the slaughter of the Emperor's Jade Sword. Under the suppression of the Human King Jade Seal, Lu Bading's realm was also knocked down one level. This sword was shattered by a light blow from the Emperor's Jade Sword. The moment Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty stood up, a purple whirlwind condensed outside his body. It had already reached a diameter of five feet. It took one step forward, and the strong wind immediately knocked Lu Bading away! The disciples exclaimed and rushed towards the entrance together, but unexpectedly, a thunder and lightning flashed in the purple-gold eyes of Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty. "Boom!" A huge golden gate fell, smashing the three disciples who rushed into the passage into a pulp on the spot! (What are you talking about? It¡¯s the same old tune again. Please recommend, click, subscribe, and vote monthly! Man, when there are four big balls, the combat effectiveness of two balls is not enough! Cover your face and run away.)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: Drought Demon Divine Inscriptions (please vote for me!) The heavy Longkou Gate cannot be broken through without reaching the realm of the real ancestor. All the disciples were trapped in it. The emperor's jade sword was swung, screams were heard, and streams of essence and blood were sucked into the jade sword. That trace of scarlet blood becomes more and more delicate and charming! Sun Li led the crowd and ran out. He didn't run very far when he suddenly stopped. The dragon gate behind him had fallen down and it was a little dark in the passage. He looked at the dragon gate and didn't know what he was thinking. Then he quickly squatted down and bit open the gate. His fingertips were drawing on the ground. Jiang Shiyu was anxious: "Sun Li, leave quickly!" Sun Li didn¡¯t reply and concentrated on painting. Blood continued to flow out, and his fingers drew strange symbols on the ground. As soon as those symbols appeared, they were like an ancient evil beast, twisted ferociously, and let out the most ancient and ferocious roars, which was overwhelming! Then there was something unusual and strange as the blood solidified, and slowly melted into the rock together with the blood, without any trace. Jiang Shiyu gritted his teeth, turned back, and stood behind Sun Li, completely transformed into a demon without a sound. In this state, he was so tall that he had to bend his neck to avoid hitting his head on the stone wall above. It was also in this state that his spiritual consciousness was particularly keen, and he could clearly feel the terrifying power fluctuations emitted by the powerful existence behind the Longkou Gate. This feeling made him particularly uneasy, and he subconsciously scratched the surrounding stone walls with his sharp claws, making bursts of harsh rustling sounds. Everyone turned back: "What's going on?" Nobody knows. Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong, however, ran away without stopping and disappeared. "Huh" Sun Li took a breath. Finally finished the last touch. His fingers were bloody and bloody, and the phalanges were almost worn out. He quickly took a pill to replenish essence and blood and swallowed it. He adjusted his breathing a little and finally felt better. Looking at the people around him, Sun Li shook his head and said: "This is its territory. We can't run away." Sun Li knew from the beginning that he couldn't run away. He just wanted to find a suitable place to do well when he ran out. Unexpectedly, Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty directly sealed the tomb chamber with the Longkou Gate to isolate them from the outside. "ah¡ª¡ª" There was another scream, and then there was a dull sound from the Longkou Gate, as if something rushed at a high speed and hit it hard. Everyone knew what happened, and looked sad, angry and helpless. Sun Li looked at everyone and stretched out a hand fiercely: "Fight!" "Ever since the Shenhuang Dao invaded the Sui Dynasty, we have been fighting all the way. We thought there was no hope so many times, but we all survived. I don't believe it. This time we can't create another miracle!" ¡­¡­ In the tomb, none of the corpses on the ground were intact. Most of them were cut into two pieces, and some were broken into small pieces. A layer of faint purple light filled the entire tomb like a lake. There are only three people left alive, and everyone's realm has been knocked down a level. Except for Lu Bading, the other two people who can survive until now rely on luck! Lu Ba Ding¡¯s steel teeth shattered into pieces. Face full of tears. Holding the handle of the knife fiercely in his hand, he stared at Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty who had become the King of Corpses. that's it. It only took one meal to turn almost all the disciples into corpses. Nourished by the essence and blood of dozens of disciples. In the emperor's jade sword, the scarlet blood line had become much wider, almost occupying 30% of the jade sword's area. Taizu Corpse King stands quietly, its height of more than three feet shows its power. An invisible pressure weighed heavily on everyone's hearts like a millstone. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± A disciple couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and roared and rushed towards Taizu Corpse King. "Poof!" Unsurprisingly, it turned into two pieces of mummy and fell down. Lu Bading never thought he would end his life in this way, but he knew that moment was coming. He leaned against the cold Longkou Gate behind his back and took a deep breath. Even if he knew clearly that if he rushed forward, the result would be the same as that of the disciple, he would still fight with his sword! ¡°Rumble¡­¡± There was a sound of the door, and the Longkou Gate behind it was lifted up! Sun Li's voice came: "Old Lu, hurry up!" Lu Bading was so happy that he shrank and rolled out from under the Longkou gate. Behind the Longkou Gate, Sun Li's thirty beast soldiers had tried their best to raise the Longkou Gate two feet higher.?. The last lucky person rushed over in a hurry. The jade sword in the hand of Taizu Corpse King flashed, and two more mummies appeared on the ground! "Bang!" The dragon's gate fell, and Sun Li collected the beast soldiers and shouted: "Quickly leave!" ???????????????????????? The Longkou Gate rose again, and the tall body of Taizu Corpse King appeared at the entrance of the passage. "Boom, boom, boom" The six Tianmen Dragon Cannons fired at once, with almost no waste of firepower. They all exploded on the Taizu Corpse King. Even though Taizu Corpse King was so powerful, he was still beaten back by the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons. The purple storm outside the body was completely shattered, and a ray of light rose above the Nine Dragons Jade Belt. After offsetting the power of a Tianmen Dragon Cannon, the jade belt exploded into pieces. A layer of light curtain hangs from the Pearl Curtain Emperor's Crown, which blocked the bombardment of a Tianmen Dragon Cannon and exploded into pieces. A bright yellow dragon robe withstood another blast from the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, and then turned into ashes. The power of the remaining three Tianmen Dragon Cannons hit Taizu Corpse King firmly. The body, which was stronger than fine steel, was suddenly filled with craters. The body was constantly being melted by the power of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, and the Taizu Corpse King's powerful recovery power was constantly repairing its body. The power of the three Tianmen Dragon Cannons has been fully exerted, and Taizu Corpse King's body has been thinned by nearly half! "I will kill you!" The Taizu Corpse King seemed to still retain a trace of spiritual consciousness from his life, and roared wildly after being severely injured. A layer of purple whirlwind formed again, and its speed was astonishing. Before Sun Li could take back the beast soldiers, Taizu Corpse King had already arrived. The twelve beast soldiers carrying six Tianmen Dragon Cannons exploded into twelve masses of blood mist! The emperor's jade sword slashed in the air, Sun Li tried his best to fly out, and finally rolled on the ground to avoid the sword. Whoa¡ª¡ª There is a deep ravine on the ground ten feet long and half a foot wide! The six Tianmen Dragon Cannons could not escape the disaster, and they were all shattered to pieces by the power of this sword. Sun Li grabbed the road and fled, Taizu Corpse King roared: "I will kill you!" The purple wind roared, and the furious Corpse King quickly chased after him. "Poof!" Taizu Corpse King suddenly rushed into a certain barrier, and the surrounding air suddenly became thicker. Under the influence of certain power rules, Taizu Corpse King's movements became sluggish, even slower than those of ordinary people. It needs to be slow, and every move it makes seems to take a lot of effort to make. On the ground, a bloody divine inscription flashed! Sun Li, Lu Bading, Chongba, Chongyin, Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei One by one appeared around, and everyone did not dare to waste a moment. All the attacks were directed at the Taizu Corpse King. "Sun Li, what exactly did you draw on the ground?" Zhong Lin asked while attacking. "The Drought Demon Divine Text!" Legend has it that the ancient Drought Demon is the originator of zombies in the world. A series of zombies, with high levels naturally suppressing low levels. Although the Taizu Corpse King is powerful, and although he was bred with the power of dragon's luck, he is still a zombie after all. After all, his level is far inferior to that of Hanba, the ancestor of zombies. Sun Li set up an ambush with the Drought Demon Divine Inscriptions, and he was indeed able to suppress the Taizu Corpse King! This Drought Demon Divine Inscription was naturally taught by Luo Huan. It was Wu Yao's idea to use this Divine Inscription to set up a trap and ambush Taizu Corpse King. The corpse king roared repeatedly, trying to break free. The area of ????the bloody divine text is actually not very large. After Taizu Corpse King struggled, he quickly reached the edge and was about to rush out! And the attacks from everyone, compared with the six-mouthed Tianmen Dragon Cannon, were simply scratching the itch. Not only could they not stop the Taizu Corpse King, they even made it even angrier, speeding up and breaking free! "No, we have to find another way!" Chongyin shouted loudly. Sun Li shouted wildly in his mind: "Two ancestors, think of a solution quickly!" The two elders were silent for a short time. "There is a way, I wonder if you dare to use it." "It's already this time, why bother? Let's get over this disaster first!" Luo Huan spat out four words with some gloominess: "The evil power of the blood moon!" The evil force of the blood moon swallowed up most of Huanxu's spiritual energy last time. Although it seemed to be "honestly" staying in his body, there was no change. But that time of the empty blood moon, no matter who it is,Just thinking about it gives me heart palpitations! Sun Li has always been wary of the evil force of the Blood Moon, because he always feels that the evil force of the Blood Moon is like a conspirator, always hiding in the dark, and popping up to help him when he is in trouble, seemingly giving him timely help. , but if things go on like this, I will become more and more dependent on this seemingly "easy to use" power. In the process, I will become more and more inseparable from it. Presumably, by then, the evil power of the Blood Moon will suddenly appear. It exploded, revealing its ferocious side. But at this time, he wanted to use the evil power of the blood moon to deal with Taizu Corpse King. He gritted his teeth: Fight! Sun Li pointed a finger, and the black iron ancient sword hovering above his head like a wild dragon, with a clatter of chains, pierced the body of Taizu Corpse King. At the same time, Sun Li grabbed the end of the chain. "Hahahaha!" Taizu Corpse King laughed wildly, grabbed the chain, and was about to drag Sun Li over and kill him with one palm. Behind Sun Li, a series of beast soldiers appeared, including the only second-level beast soldier. The strength of the beast soldiers surged out, and they hugged Sun Li tightly. However, dozens of beast soldiers plus Sun Li's own strength seemed extremely weak in front of the Taizu Corpse King. The Taizu Corpse King pulled Sun Li toward him, and saw that Sun Li was about to be dragged into that area. In the blood divine text, Jiang Shiyu and others also rushed forward to help. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: The Human King Jade Seal (please vote for me!) In a competition of strength, Taizu Corpse King was victorious! Just when it could reach Sun Li with a stretch of its claws, Sun Li suddenly activated the evil power of the blood moon in his body. Taizu Corpse King still retains a trace of spiritual consciousness, but after all, he has turned into a zombie and is no longer the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty who had unparalleled strategies to dominate the world. It thought it was about to kill the little reptile and take revenge, so its vigilance was reduced to the lowest level. The evil power of the blood moon rushed in crazily. This evil power immediately conflicted with the mutated power of luck in Taizu Corpse King's body. The power of luck is majestic, but the evil power of the blood moon is the most bizarre and evil power in the world. Once the two meet, they will start fighting like ice water poured on a fire. Taizu Corpse King¡¯s sharp claws were half an inch behind Sun Li¡¯s face, but stopped abruptly. The evil power of the blood moon and the power of luck in its body used its body as a battlefield for a vicious fight. Explosions continued, and blood holes were continuously blown out of Taizu Corpse King's body. Then the super recovery power came into play. These wounds healed at an astonishing speed, and then were exploded again Its body changes from purple to red for a while, and from red to purple for a while. Although the evil power of the blood moon has swallowed up most of Wangxu's power, it is still weaker than the power of luck in Taizu Corpse King's body. However, the evil power of the blood moon has a strange nature, and it is difficult to completely eradicate it with the power of luck. As long as a little bit is left, the evil force of the blood moon will find an opportunity to regenerate and expand rapidly. Everyone's eyes were stunned, and I didn't know what happened. Sun Li was anxious: "What are you doing?" The crowd suddenly realized that all kinds of magic weapons turned in turn towards the corpse king of Taizu. Sun Li grabbed the Manglong Chain with one hand and grabbed the storage space with the other hand. The bronze Changge obtained before appeared. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Killed tens of millions of enemy soldiers. He held the sword in one hand and stabbed the Taizu Corpse King in the neck with one strike! This divine weapon and the Taizu Corpse King both came from the power of luck. The Taizu Corpse King's abnormally strong defense was weakened to the lowest level in front of this divine weapon. A muffled Chang Ge pierced the Taizu. The neck of the corpse king. The evil force of the Blood Moon seemed to sense Sun Li's thoughts, and moved up to the wound on his neck. Fighting fiercely with the power of luck, it exploded with a bang. A huge head of Taizu Corpse King was blown away. Everyone cheered, and each of them continued to attack wildly. Wounds continued to appear on Taizu Corpse King's body. After his head was blown off, Taizu Corpse King's power was suppressed to a minimum, and the healing speed of those wounds was also greatly slowed down. Sun Li waved the Manglong Chain. Wrapping Taizu Corpse King around, he waved his bronze sword again and again. It took more than thirty blows to cut off one arm of Taizu Corpse King! By the time Sun Li and others worked together to cut off all the limbs of Taizu Corpse King, he collapsed to the ground from exhaustion. ¡°Bang!¡± Taizu Corpse King¡¯s torso was completely blown to pieces by the evil force of the Blood Moon. The Emperor¡¯s Jade Sword in his hand flew out with a whoosh and was deeply inserted into the wall on one side. The evil force of the blood moon grew by half, and slowly returned to Sun Li along with the ancient black iron sword and the wild dragon chain. Then he hibernated in the same place and became motionless. Even the evil force of the Blood Moon appears to be "surrendering". The shadow hanging over Sun Li's heart was still difficult to dissipate. "Huh" Everyone let out a long sigh of relief, some leaned against the stone wall, and some lay directly on the ground, breathing and resting. For a moment no one was speechless. Taizu Corpse King¡¯s killing spree is unparalleled. This battle is really too exhausting. It took more than a cup of tea. After everyone calmed down, Sun Li struggled to stand up: "Is everyone okay?" Jiang Shiyu has returned to his human form: "It's okay." "We're fine" Chongba frowned, and there was a shocking wound under his ribs! Blood gurgled. He had only known how to fight bravely before, and he didn¡¯t even know when the wound was left. At this time, he wanted to get up, but suddenly felt tired, and sat back down for a moment. "Sit down and don't move!" The muscles on Chongyin's face twitched. He quickly took out the elixir and stuffed it into Chongba's mouth without any explanation. Then he crushed another one and sprinkled it on the wound. Chongba pushed him away casually and laughed dryly: "How can you be so squeamish"   "Shut up!" Chongyin was suddenly furious, his eyes widened and his hair almost exploded, looking extremely horrifying. Everyone had never seen Chongyin so angry before, and they looked at the two of them blankly for a while. Chongba was usually very domineering, but when Chongyin got really angry, he shrank his neck and sat still, letting Chongyin help him treat his wounds and bandage them. Lu Bading was on the side, bursting into laughter without giving any face. Everyone was also happy, and Chongba blushed: "I am giving him face, otherwise" Chongyin gave him a fierce look, and Chongba had no choice but to hold his nose and bear it. ??Everyone took the elixir, some meditated to regain their breath, and some sat and rested. Sun Li didn't plan to exercise at first, but suddenly changed his mind, sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. He was not running the "Nine Stars Royal Way", but was looking inside to check himself. Just now, the dormant evil power of the blood moon slowly came out, and he seemed to be very careful not to cause "misunderstanding" by Sun Li. This evil force of the blood moon circled for three times before slowly entering Sun Li's meridians. It went all the way up to the vicinity of Sun Li's Tanzhong point, and then stopped moving forward. Instead, it spit out something and sent it into Sun Li's body. The established Tanzhong point. Then, he obediently walked back the way he came, leaving no trace behind. From the beginning to the end, the evil force of Blood Moon has been "cautious" and behaved particularly "well-intentioned". Sun Li looked inside the Tanzhong acupoint and saw a small jade seal floating in the Tanzhong acupoint, fluctuating up and down. Sun Li took a closer look and was suddenly surprised: The Human King Jade Seal! The Human King Jade Seal in the hands of Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty! If Sun Li hadn¡¯t seen the Human King Jade Seal, he would still have guessed that Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty built his tomb on top of the dragon veins and refined himself and his army into zombies in order to guard the dragon veins for future generations. Let their family sit down on the throne of the emperor for generations. Then when Sun Li saw this human king jade seal that symbolized "orthodoxy", he knew that he had guessed wrong before and looked down upon Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty. Taizu Taizu of the Great Sui Dynasty kept the Human King's Jade Seal in his hands and turned himself into a zombie. This zombie still retained a certain degree of spiritual consciousness. It was obvious that the founding emperor of the Great Sui Dynasty wanted to use this method to live forever. He broke through the barrier and came out, holding the human king's jade seal that symbolized orthodoxy. And with unrivaled combat power in the secular world, who can stop him from regaining the throne? It¡¯s a pity that the art of corpse refining is weird and complicated. Something went wrong in the middle, and most of his spiritual consciousness was lost. The King's Jade Seal is not only a symbol of orthodoxy, but also a guarantee of the safety of the real dragon and emperor in the secular world. It is a divine object descended from heaven. The emperor's own dragon energy can block all monks. besides. There are also rare treasures like Wang Yuxi to protect the body. With the Human King's Jade Seal in hand, the realm of all monks will be knocked down a level. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this thing. After being soaked by the evil power of the blood moon, it had no effect on Sun Li! Sun Li felt that things were more and more strange. But this person Wang Yuxi is definitely a good person. It is impossible for Sun Li to give up under any circumstances. Sun Li decided to stay in the Tanzhong acupoint and kept using his own spiritual energy to wash and refine it. When he opened his eyes, everyone had finished their exercises and were ready to leave. Chongyin was a little regretful: "It's a pity that this war is going on. We spent a lot of money, but there is no benefit." Lu Bading looked around and saw the emperor's jade sword stuck on the stone wall. He walked over and grabbed the hilt of the sword, pulled it out hard, and swish. Stone chips flew everywhere, but only half of the sword was left. This magic weapon actually broke. Everyone felt regretful. Lu Bading held it in his hand and handed it to Sun Li: "Although it is short, it is still a magic weapon, no worse than your ancient black iron sword. Keep it." Sun Li shied away: "No, I'll give this to you." Sun Li couldn't say clearly that the Human King Jade Seal was in his hands, as that would not be able to explain the evil power of the Blood Moon. But he would be really embarrassed to let him have this broken sword again. Lu Bading smiled bitterly: "You saved my life in this battle, how can I have the nerve to take the spoils again? Aren't you slapping me in the face? Even if you don't want it, it's you people in Subaoshan who deserve this treasure. .¡± Sun Li thought for a while, took it over to look at everyone, and waved it casually: "Who needs it?" ??Everyone, look at me and I look at you. Jiang Shiyu also shouted: "If any of you are in need, why should we be polite?" Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei don't need it, Zhong Lin's attributes are not in harmony. EastFu and Li Ziting are too low in realm to exert the power of the jade sword. Chongba also shook his head. He still didn't like the magic weapon that was too light. Even after the magic weapon was refined, it was actually as light as a feather when used. Chongyin thought for a while: "Give me a try." He doesn¡¯t have a very suitable magic weapon yet. After the emperor¡¯s jade sword was broken, it was neither long nor short, but it was just right. Chongyin took it and injected a ray of spiritual energy. A burst of thunder and lightning sparks flashed on the emperor's jade sword. Chongyin let out a strange cry and shook his head regretfully: "It's so powerful, but it's a pity that it doesn't match my attributes." Everyone was dumbfounded, and Jiang Shiyu waved his hands indifferently: "Forget it, Sun Li, just put it away, otherwise if Feng Zhong comes back later, with his shameless face, he will definitely beg for it from you." Everyone nodded together. Sun Li thought about it and realized that there was indeed no need to be polite between everyone. In the future, if there is a magic weapon suitable for them, just find it for them. He put away the broken sword, and everyone had almost rested. When they were about to set off, Lu Bading asked: "Aren't the other two junior brothers waiting for them?" Jiang Shiyu sneered, because Lu Bading was an outsider after all, so it was hard to say anything. Sun Li waved his hand: "No, let's go first." Lu Bading thought for a while, and then advised: "In times of crisis, you are the only ones left with these sect members, so you should unite." Sun Li knew his temperament, so it was strange that he didn't say this. He wasn't surprised. He just smiled and said, "You don't understand the messy things in our sect." (Tomorrow is "that day", I'm so careful) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Dragon Veins of the Sui Dynasty (Part 1) Sun Li summoned the beast soldiers to come out and prepare to lift the dragon gate to let everyone in. Unexpectedly, Taizu Corpse King died, and as soon as the Longkou Gate was lifted, some mechanism was triggered, and it rose up with a rumble, unobstructed. When the Longkou gate opened, the mess in the tomb came into view, and Lu Bading's eyes became moist again. He stood blankly at the entrance. Sun Li came over and patted his shoulder, saying softly: "Let's go." Lu Bading walked at the back and followed everyone through the tomb. The huge statue has been blown to pieces, and behind the statue is an inconspicuous passage. Walking inside, bursts of warm wind blow, making people feel refreshed. Lu Ba Ding said: "Go further inside and you will reach the Great Sui Dragon Vein." Everyone couldn¡¯t help but glance at him, but no one said anything. Some things are understandable. The narrow passage is not long. When you walk out, there is a huge natural cave in front of you. The location where everyone is located is in the middle of a steep cliff. At first glance, the cave looks like a world, as if it is infinitely vast. Hundreds of feet below everyone's feet, a dense purple air enveloped them, like a thick fog in the mountains. That purple mist band extends into the distance. Looking at the direction of the trend, it is clearly the general shape of Zulong Mountain. The purple mist in the distance is slightly weaker, and you can see a large purple river below. The river flows quietly, and its head and tail lead into the depths of the earth. On the river, a fountain of water would rise from time to time, dissipating the purple power. The warm wind that everyone felt before was the dissipated power of luck. Standing on this rock wall. Looking at the vast purple long river, there is endless darkness above the head - everyone seems to be able to feel that this river is connected to the destiny of the entire Sui Dynasty. Every water splash here will cause a wave of chaos on the land of the Sui Dynasty. The market has changed a lot. This feeling. It is so mysterious that it is difficult to express it in words. But everyone was deeply shocked! Sun Li had used his spiritual sense to spy on the Great Sui Dragon Vein before. The feeling at this time is naturally more superior to others. Lu Bading said: "This is the Dragon Vein of the Great Sui Dynasty." He pointed to a gentle slope on the side: "That should be the place where the ancestors came to practice. As the old saying goes, everyone does what they can, and it feels ok. Just a little If you get closer to the dragon veins and it feels difficult, move farther away. If you can¡¯t hold on, quit as soon as possible. Don¡¯t force it. " In the last sentence, he emphasized that so many people came in and they were the only ones left, so Lu Bading cherished them very much. "Okay, senior brother Lu, don't worry." The voice came from behind everyone. But it was Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong who came together. Jiang Shiyu curled his lips and snorted coldly: "You guys are really nimble. Since the danger, you have escaped and escaped as soon as the danger is over. Follow closely. If there is an advantage, you go for it. If there is danger, you hide. What a good trick!" Tian Yingdong seemed to have not heard anything and looked indifferent. Feng Zhong's face was thick enough, but he still showed a hint of ruthlessness towards Jiang Shiyu. Sun stood aside. Take everything into account. Lu Bading waved to everyone: "Let's go." At the exit, there is a narrow stone path carved by a flying sword, which goes down the rock wall and leads to the gentle slope. The gentle slope is formed by dark unknown rocks, and you can also see some traces of the practice of our predecessors. When everyone arrived here, they meditated individually and used their own skills. This place is very close to the dragon vein, and the water is surging up. The purple power of luck is much stronger than where they were standing just now. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out in the air and slowly incorporated it into their own meridians. A weak power of luck can be transformed into ten times the amount of spiritual energy, and it is extremely solid! Everyone was overjoyed. Sun Li, however, thought for a while and did not immediately activate the "Nine-Star Royal Way". Instead, he quietly swallowed a trace of soul fire, preparing to repair his damaged spiritual consciousness first. After his spiritual consciousness was injured by the dragon vein, Sun Li always felt a little uneasy, but he was busy along the way and could never find a chance to repair his spiritual consciousness. So in the passage, he even needed the help of Zhong Lin's spiritual sense. Now at the dragon vein, Sun Li decisively decided to repair his spiritual consciousness first - he was not worried about losing the opportunity to practice. He had stayed in the Evil Cloud Cave for so long, and he must have been able to persist here for a long time. . The soul fire of the seventh-level evil spirit is still a big problem for Sun Li now.To make up for it, he swallowed up all the remaining soul fires of the seventh-level evil spirits. The spiritual consciousness was finally completely restored and became stronger. The blue spiral stream appeared again in the Yintang point between the eyebrows. The slowly flowing blue color gives people a feeling of intoxication and peace of mind. Even if Sun Li looked inward and saw this stream, his heart would feel peaceful. At this time, he completely forgot that he was in the Great Sui Dragon Vein, and time was extremely precious. Naturally, he threw the soul fire of an eighth-level evil spirit into the stream. ¡°Sssssssssssss¡­¡± The soul fire was swallowed up bit by bit, and the blue stream became wider and wider, gradually becoming twice as thick as before. The length remained the same, and the flow rate of the stream remained unchanged, but Sun Li knew that My spiritual consciousness has become stronger. At this moment, Sun Li felt a slight shock in his Tanzhong acupoint, and something slowly rose up - it was the Human King Jade Seal! Sun Li wanted to stop him, but the spiritual energy surged up, and a soft wave emitted from the Human King's Jade Seal, which pushed the spiritual energy to both sides. The treasure entered his Yintang acupoint smoothly, and in the small spiral The center of the stream settled down. The Human King Yuxi shook slightly, and the Spiritual Stream also trembled slightly in response. Between the two, beyond Sun Li's expectation, they reached some kind of mysterious tacit understanding. Sun Li was speechless. At this moment, he remembered that he was still next to the Great Sui Dragon Vein, wasting his precious training time! He opened his eyes and was immediately hit hard. Everyone has slowly moved to the side of the Great Sui Dragon Vein. Even Feng Zhong is closer to the Dragon Vein than him. Among the crowd, half of Lu Ba Ding's body was already soaked in the dragon's veins. Only myself, where I was at the beginning, is still where I am now. He smiled hoarsely, closed his eyes, gathered his mind, and began to run the "Nine Stars Gohondo". The more mystical a magical power that reaches the heavens and the earth, the more advantageous it becomes. Because the power of luck in dragon veins is also one of the most basic laws of this world. The "True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is the most profound method in the entire galaxy. At this level, repeated spells will be ineffective, and the practitioner's ability to absorb the power of luck will be much less effective. But once Sun Li started to operate the "Nine Stars Royal Way", there was almost no obstruction, and the power of luck that was scattered around him quickly poured into his body. The power of luck was extremely powerful. Without Sun Li realizing it, all the nine dark acupoints around the Tanzhong and Jiuwei points had been lit up. Then the power of luck continued to transform, so that he did not need to resort to other means. , he easily broke through the second level of the Taoist Realm and entered the third level of the Taoist Realm! At the same time, the four major acupuncture points, Tianling point, Yuzhen point, Tianzhu point, and Bailao point are illuminated, and the surrounding dark points are lit up together. This requires huge spiritual energy, and Sun Li involuntarily slid towards the dragon vein. The closer to the dragon vein, the stronger the power of luck becomes. ¡­¡­ Feng Zhong woke up once in the middle and saw that Sun Li was still staying in the same place, and couldn't help but reveal a proud smile. After all, Sun Li was not qualified, and at this time, the gap between everyone was reflected. He was extremely proud of being able to outdo Sun Li. The saying that was widely circulated in Su Baoshan once again appeared in Feng Zhong's mind: Although you may be able to fight now, but if you are not qualified, you will eventually be left behind on the road. Feng Zhong thought he was about to abandon Sun Li here. He finally surpassed the person he always wanted to step on! When he was feeling complacent, he saw Sun Li suddenly move, and then all the way down, with almost no pause, he watched Sun Li slide into the dragon's veins. Among them all, the one with the best qualifications is undoubtedly Lu Bading, but Lu Bading is only half in the dragon vein and half outside. But Sun Li¡¯s whole body sank into the dragon¡¯s veins! Feng Zhong was stunned. The trace of complacency he had just felt was instantly trampled to pieces by Sun Li's behavior. He even had a feeling: Could it be that he really couldn't surpass Sun Li in this life? This is something that he, who is arrogant and conceited, cannot accept in any case. He thought viciously: That guy didn¡¯t know the dangers of dragon vein cultivation at all, and if he rushed in rashly, he would definitely die! ¡­¡­ With only half of his body in the dragon vein, Lu Bading endured unimaginable pressure. The dragon veins are thereThe power of luck was condensed and evolved into the shape of a long river of purple energy. But since this shape has evolved, various "water tribes" have also been derived from the long river of purple energy. These water tribes are unconscious and will only instinctively protect the dragon veins and attack outsiders. If you keep practicing on the shore and just capture the dissipated power of luck, you will naturally not be attacked by these "water tribes". But once you try to borrow the power of luck to practice, who can resist this temptation? Entering the dragon vein, or half inside and half outside like Lu Bading, is the final inevitable result. From time to time, in the long river of purple energy, a monster aquarium will come out to kill. The first one to attack was a small fish with sharp horns. Although it was small, it was surprisingly powerful. The fierce impact almost made Lu Bading go crazy! The second one is an eight-clawed octopus that is half the size of a human. The octopus¡¯s shots are as sharp as snake teeth! The third one to be killed was a big fish with bone armor all over its body, which was as long as a man. The tail slap is particularly deadly. The fourth one was a strange snake ten feet long, and Lu Bading was almost swallowed by him. (Everyone is talking about tomorrow, and then the author group is crying: It¡¯s the end of the world and you still have to code! Then I said, dear, if you don¡¯t vote when the end of the world is over, it will be completely invalid!) (To be continued ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: Dragon Veins of the Sui Dynasty (Part 2) It is extremely dangerous to resist the attacks of these monsters while practicing. However, the reward rate for this kind of risk is quite high. Practicing here is ten times faster than on the shore! These monsters¡¯ attack methods are very similar to the evil spirits in the Evil Cloud Cave. This is why it is said that the longer you stay in the Evil Cloud Cave, the greater the rewards you will gain from entering the Holy Land. . After dealing with those evil spirits and accumulating experience, you will be able to deal with these monsters in the dragon veins more calmly. However, there is no necessary connection between the two, so when Luo Yunpeng talked about the benefits of the Russian movement, he did not use a very positive tone. Sun Li slipped into the dragon vein. For about two hours, everyone couldn't help but entered the dragon vein. They seemed to have sunk into the bottom of a large purple river. There were also "water plants" floating here and various aquatic animals swimming around. It¡¯s just that both aquatic plants and aquatic animals are particularly unfriendly. As for these outside thieves who steal the power of dragon vein luck, as long as they see them, they will not hesitate to pounce on them and bite them. ¡­¡­ As soon as Sun Li slipped into the dragon's veins, three heads of the water tribe fiercely pounced on him and bit him. Although he has experience in dealing with evil spirits. But that was the credit of the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder. Sun Li had almost no experience in actually fighting these monsters that only had spirit bodies! Although he was very happy and majestic in the Evil Cloud Cave, killing everyone and chasing eight-level evil spirits all over the place, his true colors were revealed when he got here. There are three water monsters, one is a two-headed water snake with a body length of one foot and two, and the other has a single horn on its head. One has fleshy wings on its head. The second head is a huge tiger shark with double fins like knives, and the third head is an electric eel with lightning all over its body. If any one of the three-headed water monsters is encountered, it will take a lot of effort to escape, let alone all three of them attacking at the same time? Sun Li fought extremely hard, and finally managed to survive with the bronze Changge and the Emperor's Broken Sword. Even so, he was in danger and almost died several times - the "debt" he owed before. Finally got it here. With all his energy being restrained by those water monsters, where can he free up his hands to practice? If things continue like this, Sun Li's trip to the Holy Land will be in vain. His mind was spinning. Then he carefully and slowly released Wang Yuxi. The level of this treasure is far higher than that of the Emperor's Jade Sword. When it appeared, the surrounding water monsters were stunned for a moment. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief, with the Bronze Chang Ge and Emperor's Broken Sword guarding him. The human king's jade seal was shrouded above his head, and the water monsters were surrounding him, baring their teeth at him, but they did not dare to pounce on him. There are more and more water monsters gathering around, and even an armored fish with a body length of more than ten feet has appeared! One of the teeth of this terrifying monster is almost as big as Sun Li. If it is really crazy and doesn't care about the human king's jade seal, it will rush up and take a bite of Sun Li, and it will be over. Under such an environment, how could Sun Li still be in the mood to practice? He stared around nervously, understanding that he had two choices in front of him: or retreat by himself. Or find a way to make these water monsters retreat. "I would not be willing to let him leave like this." But he really couldn¡¯t think of any way to repel these water monsters. The water monster is created by the power of luck, and the demon-killing thunder has no effect. "Huh?" Sun Li's heart suddenly moved. There is a way that may be feasible, but the risk is extremely high! These water tribes are all spiritual beings. It seems that my own spiritual consciousness is also a spiritual body. If spiritual consciousness is used in conjunction with Human King Yuxi's attack, there may be unexpected effects. This plan seems feasible, but there is an extremely dangerous possibility: Dragon Vein just looked at it from a distance before and seriously injured his spiritual consciousness. Now he wants to use his spiritual consciousness in Dragon Vein Sun Li thought about it again and again, but there was really no other way. He gritted his teeth. Just take the risk and give it a try. Even if his spiritual consciousness is seriously injured again, he still has a lot of soul fire and can recover quickly. He slowly released his spiritual consciousness, but after all, he had too many scruples in his heart, so his spiritual consciousness was completely hidden under the fluctuations of the Human King's Jade Seal. But he didn't expect that as soon as his spiritual consciousness came out, those water monsters would swarm in! Sun Li was so angry that he was about to explode with all his strength, but he found that the water monsters formed a circle around him, staring at them. Sun Li was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have achieved some kind of effect by accident? He continued to release his spiritual consciousness, but the dragon veins did not respond, probably because of the human king's jade seal. "The water monsters circled around him three times, and then dispersed with their tails wagging. Sun Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief: Lucky!   Thinking about it carefully, he understood: The Human King's Jade Seal is originally a treasure related to the luck of the world, and it has been tempered by the power of luck in the dragon's veins for so many years. Therefore, when he holds this treasure, the dragon's veins will not What's the reaction? And spiritual consciousness can barely be regarded as a kind of spirit body. Those water monsters originally felt the aura of the Human King Jade Seal, but found that Sun Li was not a spirit body, so they were not sure of his identity and kept surrounding him. When Sun Li released his spiritual consciousness, they decided that Sun Li was the "same kind", and immediately lost interest and no one paid attention to him. Sun Li's spiritual consciousness expanded a ball of light with a diameter of one foot outside his body. The human king's jade seal shrank and was hidden in his bun. So no water tribe came to harass him anymore. He sat cross-legged and started practicing with peace of mind. ¡­¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ? And others have to work much harder. Feng Zhong was the last one to come in. He had all kinds of vicious speculations before: everyone who went down first died inside! Especially Sun Li, who has the least qualifications, will definitely be the first to die! But after he came in, he didn¡¯t have time to look at the other people. He was entangled by a water tribe and tore him to pieces. Feng Zhong almost didn't survive this calamity. After killing the water tribe, he finally took a breath and looked at the others. He was immediately disappointed. Everyone is living well, but everyone has to allocate their energy to fight against the water tribe. And when he looked at Sun Li in the distance again, he almost vomited blood with anger: Sun Li was sitting there leisurely, with a faint light shield outside him. The water tribe swam past him one after another, as if they hadn't seen him! Feng Zhong roared angrily in his heart: "Is there any justice in heaven?" ¡­¡­ The power of luck rolled in, and was integrated into Sun's three-dimensional body. Under the "Nine Stars Gohondo", it was quickly transformed into spiritual energy, lighting up the dark caves. This feeling is extremely mysterious. ??The improvement of the realm of Kung Fu, which originally grew slowly, has now become a snail's pace. ??Almost I can clearly feel the speed of improvement in my realm. Sun Li completely forgot himself. Without the interruption of the water tribe, his cultivation speed is the fastest among everyone, and the time lost before is not only fully made up for. And far more than anyone else. The temporary decision to repair spiritual consciousness is indeed a wise choice. ¡­¡­ The first person to emerge from the water was Feng Zhong. He only stayed in the dragon vein for two hours. It can no longer withstand the attacks of those water tribes. The most important thing is that no one will help him. As for Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu, whenever they have trouble holding on, someone will always help them. Feng Zhong has only risen to one level. Looking at his predecessors, he is the lowest. Coming out of the dragon vein, Feng Zhong's face was extremely gloomy. He would not reflect on his lack of qualifications and lack of hard work, but instead decided that it was because others treated him badly, not like they did to Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. Help out often. He will never think about why others treat him like this, and whether the root cause lies in himself. He hated everyone in Dragon Vein, including Lu Bading and Tian Yingdong! After Feng Zhong, everyone came up one after another. There is no danger in returning to Biyan via the original route. Feng Zhong walked out of the tomb of Taizu Taizu of the Sui Dynasty. Luo Yunpeng and four direct disciples were waiting outside. They were not surprised to see him coming out first. The four direct disciples nodded slightly to him and asked him to wait aside. Luo Yunpeng didn't even look at him. Feng Zhong was furious and vowed with great hatred: These people must pay the price in the future! Then everyone came out one after another. Luo Yunpeng smiled when he saw Chongyin and Chongba: "It seems that everyone's gains are huge!" Everyone is naturally smiling. Luo Yunpeng asked: "The people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower are still inside?" Everyone has already come up, and Lu Ba Ding is still in the dragon veins. Chongyin thought for a while and let Lu Bading talk to Luo Yunpeng about what happened in the tomb, so he forced a smile and nodded: "Not bad." Luo Yunpeng also nodded, and then focused on the entrance over there. Chongyin looked at Luo Yunpeng from the side. The corners of his eyes, the owner of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, looked a bit haggard. Chongyin sighed secretly: I'm afraid Luo Yunpeng has realized something and deliberately didn't ask himself. He just wanted to keep the glimmer of hope in his heart. That¡¯s all. People from Su Baoshan gather together.??Feng Zhong looked at Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu, suppressed the jealousy in his heart, and asked: "How did the two senior sisters gain?" Dongfang Fu had no scheming, and said with a smile: "Tingting and I are the worst, but we have also improved to two realms!" Both of them went directly from the sixth level of the mortal realm to the first level of the Taoist realm. Li Ziting originally wanted to stop Dongfang Fu, but then she thought of something else and let Dongfang Fu have her say. When Dongfang Fu said those words, Li Ziting stared at Feng Zhong's face, and Feng Zhong's face twitched fiercely. "Senior Brother Chongba, how are you?" Dongfang Fu asked. Everyone then reported their own harvest. Chongba has also advanced to two realms, but since he is already in the Taoist realm, it is more difficult to ascend, so his gains are actually much greater than those of the two women. He is now at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm. Chongyin was originally at the peak of the fifth level of the Taoist Realm. After practicing in the Holy Land this time, he improved by two and a half levels and could break through the first level of the Sage Realm. Zhong Lin is already at the peak of the first level of the Taoist Realm. After coming out of the Dragon Vein, he is already at the middle stage of the third level of the Taoist Realm. Su Xiaomei had reached the seventh level of the mortal realm before. This time, her results were slightly worse than Zhong Lin's, but she had also reached the early stage of the second level of the Taoist realm. Jiang Shiyu was at the early stage of the first level of the Taoist Realm. He rose two and a half levels in a row and reached the peak of the third level of the Taoist Realm! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 16 Victory and Defeat (Long live! We are still alive!) Feng Zhong listened with great jealousy, but he was helpless. In the end, he was still a little unwilling to give up and looked at Tian Yingdong: "Senior Brother Tian, ??what about you?" Jiang Shiyu and others also looked at Tian Yingdong, very curious. Tian Yingdong has always been very calm and did not interrupt when everyone was talking. It was not until Feng Zhong asked about it that he was slightly startled and replied: "I am now at the first level of the Taoist Realm." He was previously at the fifth level of the mortal realm, but he has actually been promoted to the third level. He has gained the most among everyone! Jiang Shiyu and others were also surprised. Then they thought about it and thought that his qualifications were the best. It was reasonable to have such a gain. Feng Zhong lowered his head silently, his eyes filled with rage and jealousy. He also doesn't think that because Tian Yingdong has good qualifications, his gains should be greater than his own, nor does he think that among the people in Subaoshan, he should be happy with Tian Yingdong's promotion because he and Tian Yingdong are closer. He only had one thought: Why wasn¡¯t I the one who gained the most? Everyone waited for another hour, but Lu Bading had not come out yet. Luo Yunpeng sighed and suddenly said: "How bad is the situation for others?" The person standing closest to him was Chong Ba, and the scar-faced man was surprised for a moment. Luo Yunpeng said lightly: "Those who went in, whether they were Banhuzhai, Shenbingmen, or our disciples from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, many were not as good as you. They should have come out first before you came out. And there are some Even if those with good qualifications came out later than you, there won¡¯t be none until now.¡± Chongyin came up. After a moment of hesitation, he bowed his hands and said in a deep voice: "Senior Brother Lu and Sun Li are the only ones left inside." Luo Yunpeng's clothes suddenly fluttered, and the four direct disciples were also shocked: "What!" Chongyin briefly explained what had happened, and Luo Yunpeng's face turned pale: "I didn't expect that the founding emperor would turn himself into a zombie in order to pursue immortality!" Luo Yunpeng's direct disciple quickly took out the table and chairs from the storage space: "Master, would you like to take a rest?" Luo Yunpeng waved his hand vigorously: "I want to wait for the tripod to come out." The disciples sighed secretly and stopped persuading. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s the same as in the Evil Cloud Cave. The longer you stay in the Holy Land, the greater the benefits will be. Lu Bading has gradually become a new symbol of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The halo of being the first person of the younger generation shrouds his head, which seems to be an omen. For a long time, Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower will firmly occupy the throne of the largest sect in the Sui Dynasty. And Chongyin's sentence "Only Senior Brother Lu and Sun Li are left inside" were subconsciously understood by Lu Yunpeng and his disciples as: Sun Li will come out soon, and Lu Bading may have to wait for a while. Luo Yunpeng deeply regretted this plan for the Holy Land. The loss rate he calculated before was mainly that the water tribe in the dragon vein would kill about half of the disciples. He never expected that the great corpse refining process in Taizu's tomb would cause him to lose almost all of his disciples! In this difficult moment, every disciple¡¯s strength is precious, and more than forty people were lost in one fell swoop. The overall strength was greatly damaged. After waiting for another two hours, no one came out! Everyone, look at me and I look at you. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were a little surprised: "Junior Brother Sun Li, why don't you come out? Is something going to happen?" Jiang Shiyu was a little unhappy when he heard this, and murmured in a low voice: "Why did Sun Li come out first? In the Evil Cloud Cave, Sun Li was the last one to come out." It¡¯s just that Lu Bading is like an insurmountable mountain. The previous glory was too dazzling, so even if they had the previous experience in the Evil Cloud Cave, everyone would subconsciously think that Lu Bading was dragged down by other disciples, not that he was worse than Sun Li. So when we got here, everyone still felt that it was impossible for Sun Li to defeat Lu Bading. Even Jiang Shiyu. He just muttered something in a low voice, not having much confidence in himself. Time is still passing, and Sun Li and Lu Bading still haven't come out. Chongyin couldn't help but frown, and Chongba looked at him. He lowered his head and asked, "What's wrong?" Chongyin glanced at the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower a few feet away in front of him, and said with some helplessness: "This actually puts Sun Li and Lu Bading in a competitive position." Chongba has also realized this: "This is definitely not what Sun Li and Lu Bading want, but if you look at the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower they may not be able to accept it at all."?The result of the defeat of Ba Ding. " Luo Yunpeng stood proudly, standing in front of the cave entrance like an iron spear pointing straight into the sky. The four direct disciples around him also looked forward to it. Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower has lost twenty-nine elite disciples, and it cannot accept the result of Lu Bading's defeat at the hands of Sun Li. Chongyin also said: "I'm afraid not only them, but the entire Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower will find it difficult to accept it, right?" Lu Bading is also the pride of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. This kind of pride is invincible and cannot tolerate failure. The two of them shook their heads together. The sky is getting darker and it¡¯s night again. Everyone suddenly realized it and suddenly looked back, only to see a dark shadow approaching quickly on the broad avenue. Chongba and others were immediately alert! Luo Yunpeng waved his hand slightly: "Don't be nervous, we are one of our own." Everyone in Subaoshan was stunned. The black shadow had already arrived. The leaders were four of the six real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou had all arrived. Followed by nearly a hundred disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Luo Yunpeng changed his color and said: "Ancestor Lu, why are you here?!" Lu Qianyong handed over his hand and confessed: "Forgive me, the four old guys, we have jointly activated the teleportation array. I really can't worry" The Jin Feng Xiaoyu family has a great business, and it is impossible to keep all the secrets in the hands of the original owner. In case the original owner has any accidents, many secrets will be permanently sealed. Therefore, many of the restricted secret areas in the building can be opened as long as four elders gather together in addition to the building owner. After Lu Qianyong finished speaking, Luo Yunpeng had not had time to speak. There were disciples from behind who excitedly waved their fists and said, "Master, let's welcome Senior Brother Lu out of seclusion!" "Yes, Senior Brother Lu will definitely be able to advance three levels in a row and reach the seventh level of the Sage Realm. In the future, he may also become the youngest real ancestor in our Sui Dynasty cultivation world!" Luo Yunpeng looked over, not just the disciples behind him. Even the four real ancestors in front had excitement in their eyes. Lu Bading claimed to be at the third level of the sage realm, but in fact he had reached the fourth level of the sage realm. If you can really upgrade to three levels in a row. That is the seventh level of the sage realm! Lu Bading is only in his early twenties. If he can reach such a state at such a young age, it is really very possible. Became the youngest real ancestor in the history of the Sui Dynasty. And it is very possible to enter the human realm in the future. No wonder everyone from the real ancestors to the ordinary disciples were so excited that they couldn't help but rush over to greet him. Xu Yinghou also smiled and said: "Master, it's already too late. The demon cultivators have retreated. Even if they come back, it will be tomorrow. Let us stay here all night for this kid Ba Ding." Luo Yunpeng smiled: "Okay." The disciples immediately cheered. First, tables and chairs were set up for the four real ancestors, water was boiled and tea was served, and then they sat on the floor. They excitedly discussed how far Lu Bading could reach. Everyone in Subaoshan looked on, already forgotten. Forgotten together with them was Sun Li, who was still in the dragon vein with Lu Bading. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower didn't care about Sun Li at all at this time, in their eyes and minds. Only Lu Bading. The eldest brother who was so radiant that all the younger generation monks in Sui Dynasty were eclipsed. An hour later, amid the excited discussions among the disciples in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, there were faint sounds of footsteps coming from the entrance of the cave. One of Luo Yunpeng's direct disciples pricked up his ears and waved his hand fiercely at the other disciples behind him: "Silence!" Everyone stared at the cave entrance with anticipation. Jiang Shiyu hummed in the distance: "It must be Lu Bading!" He just had a taste for words. The shadow flashed, and a tall and burly figure walked out of the cave entrance. It is indeed Lu Bading! The other disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower cheered, but the faces of those led by Luo Yunpeng changed. "Senior Brother Lu, you're out!" "Congratulations to Senior Brother Lu, congratulations to Senior Brother Lu!" "Senior Brother Lu, how many levels have you upgraded to?" "Senior Brother Lu, you will definitely be number one in the world from now on!" Lu Qianyong had a hint of amusement on his face, but he deliberately suppressed his reserve and wanted to go up to him. Then he acted like I am your father and sat still with his beard twisted. Lu Bading hurriedly came forward to see the ceremony, and then went to kowtow to Luo Yunpeng. Luo Yun?He gave it to him and asked eagerly: "How is it?" On the other hand, Lu Qianyong and everyone else raised their ears, waiting for the answer. Lu Bading was a little tired, and it was not easy to deal with those aquatic tribes. "Reporting to the original poster, this disciple is already at the early stage of the seventh level of the Sage Realm." Boom! The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower suddenly exploded with joy, excitement, and joy. Although Lu Bading has also advanced to three levels, Lu Bading is a strong man in the sage realm. These three levels are much more difficult than Tian Yingdong. Lu Bading is the one who has gained the most so far. Luo Yunpeng felt a little relieved, and suddenly grabbed Lu Bading: "Where is Sun Li?" Although Luo Yunpeng is very optimistic about Sun Li now, he very much hopes that Lu Bading will show sadness at this time and tell him that Sun Li has died in the dragon vein. Lu Bading shook his head slightly: "Junior Brother Sun Li is still inside." "What!" Luo Yunpeng's expression changed. The disciples behind him were silent for a moment, and everyone stared blankly at Lu Bading, their eyes full of disbelief and disappointment. "Sun Li has stayed longer than Senior Brother Lu" "This is impossible!" "Senior Brother Lu is the strongest, there is no way he can lose to Sun Li! Absolutely impossible!" For a moment, the crowd was so excited that all the disciples refused to accept that Lu Bading had lost to Sun Li! Even the other two of the four real ancestors said angrily: "Bading will lose? How can Baoding lose? Baoding must not lose!" (Ancestor Ye Motian bless us, we are still alive. In fact, the world-destroying meteor shower was shattered by me using dynamic light waves in outer space. Will I tell you about saving the earth?) (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: The Past Thousands of Years Ago Chapter 17 The past ten thousand years ago Lu Bading himself didn't realize that this would be the case. He looked at everyone in surprise. He had obviously been promoted to three levels and reached an unprecedented height. Why did everyone suddenly become so angry just because he came out earlier than Sun Li? Are you ignoring all the previous achievements and focusing on the success or failure of this point? "We'll wait and see if Sun Li can come out. If Sun Li can't come out, Lu Bading will still be the number one among the younger generation!" Luo Yunpeng said in a deep voice. These words gave hope to the disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Everyone remained silent and sat there waiting quietly. Lu Bading sat next to Lu Qianyong with some depression. When those disciples looked at him again, the fanatical admiration in their eyes had disappeared, and there was a hint of confusion and a hint of disappointment. Lu Qianyong patted his grandson's shoulder lightly and said calmly: "Ignore them, they are a bunch of blind followers. My grandson is already at the seventh level of the sage realm. What else do they want? Don't want to lose or be dissatisfied? Let those losers Go fight it yourself!" Lu Bading lowered his head and sighed secretly. ¡­¡­ Jiang Shiyu was also surprised. He just said it casually, but he didn't expect that the one who came out first was Lu Bading. Su Xiaomei was delighted: "Sun Li really beat Lu Bading!" Zhong Lin smiled and said: "What's so surprising about this? My uncle once told me that people tend to despise the people around them and instead fear those legendary figures. But in fact, often the people around you People are better.¡± Everyone thought: They all trust Sun Li and believe that Sun Li can defeat any opponent. But it is true that the various "legends" before Lu Bading are too magical. Once they put Sun Li and Lu Bading together, they would be subconsciously affected by the "legends" they had heard. But if you really think about it, isn¡¯t Sun Li a legend himself? ¡­¡­ The dragon's veins flow quietly, coming from the deepest part of the earth and going to the deepest part of the earth. In a sense, dragon veins are the will of the earth. manifestation in the secular world. A trace of the power of luck was injected into Sun Li's body, and was transformed rapidly under the power of the "Nine Stars Royal Way". "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". The higher you go, the faster you practice. In the later period of "One Life in the Mortal World", Sun Li's cultivation speed has become astonishingly fast. And when it comes to "Nine Stars Gohondo", it is even faster than "Mortal World". Sun Li didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. He just focused on the power of luck and transforming luck. ??This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must be seized. He himself didn¡¯t know how long it took, but he finally felt that he could no longer hold any more power. In the Yintang acupoint, the blue spiral stream trembled slightly, signaling danger to him. Sun Li slowly finished his work and opened his eyes. He has activated thirty-two major acupuncture points at once, and has made an astonishing breakthrough in his cultivation. He has entered the land of Holy Tradition, and has been promoted from the second level of the Taoist realm to the middle of the sixth level of the Taoist realm! The powerful power of luck. Ask him to enlighten five dark acupoints around each of the thirty-two major acupoints. Raised four levels of realm at once! Beside him, the bronze Changge, the Broken Sword of the Emperor, the Jade Seal of the Human King, and even his spiritual consciousness, the Manglong Chain and the Ancient Black Iron Sword were all soaked by the power of luck. It looks even more extraordinary! Sun Li slowly took back the various magic weapons, straightened his body slightly, and jumped out of the "water" like a living fish. He landed steadily on the gentle slope. Looking back, he saw that the Great Sui Dragon Vein was still flowing smoothly, without any sign of decrease. It is indeed a huge power of luck. What he takes is not even a drop in the bucket. Even so, I have gained so much that I couldn¡¯t even imagine it before! Sun Li has always practiced step by step, laying a solid foundation in the mortal realm. This time, it was his biggest improvement. Even Sun Li could not help but feel a little confused and emotionally unstable. The spiritual consciousness slowly released soft fluctuations, calming him down. Sun Li took a deep breath on the shore. When he exhaled, there were traces of purple-gold light flowing in all directions. He was in the middle stage of the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. Sun Li already felt that he was about to touch some of the deep power rules of this world! ¡­¡­ Daybreak is coming, and the real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower are counting the time to get back before the demon cultivators attack. Some disciples were already waiting impatiently: "Sun Li hasn't come out yet. He must have died in the dragon vein. Senior Brother Lu is still"Got it! " This is actually the expectation of almost every disciple of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Some people even have evil thoughts in their hearts: Let the poster directly seal the tomb. No matter whether Sun Li is dead or alive, if he is locked inside, Senior Brother Lu will still be the undefeated number one! The figure flashed, and Sun Li walked out of the cave. Everyone in Subaoshan cheered and gathered around, hugging each other fiercely! Although we have great confidence in Sun Li, everyone feels a little uneasy after not seeing him come out for such a long time. Together, everyone fought their way out of Subaoshan, and escaped the pursuit of demon cultivators again and again. They shared weal and woe, and lived and died together. The feelings accumulated through this experience are absolutely difficult for people like Feng Zhong and Tian Yingdong to overcome. Understood. "ah!" The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were all dumbfounded. They didn't care how much Sun Li had improved. They only cared that Sun Li came out later than Lu Bading, so Lu Bading lost! "Senior Brother Lu really lost" Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was in a state of sadness, and all their eyes looking at Lu Bading were filled with disappointment. This is a very strange situation, but it happened. Lu Bading obviously has great hope of being promoted to the real person realm and becoming the youngest real ancestor, but almost everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower looked at him with disappointment! The reason is only three words: He lost! Lu Bading has become a symbol of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, a symbol of invincibility. Even though he is kind, generous and amiable, in the eyes of the disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, he is no longer a simple monk. He was the first person of the younger generation in the Sui Dynasty, and he was in any competition with anyone of the younger generation. You can only win, not lose! Lu Bading closed his eyes and sat upright without saying a word. It seems that he has completely forgotten himself. Sun Li was surprised: "What's going on?" Chongyin whispered, and Sun Li was speechless on the spot. It was really difficult for him to understand that the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower had developed blind pride because they had occupied the "biggest sect in the Sui Dynasty" for a long time, which ultimately led to this kind of strange thinking. He looked at Lu Bading. There was a kind of helplessness in the latter's silence. ¡­¡­ On the way back. Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was dejected. With dozens of disciples killed in battle, Lu Bading's level had greatly improved. None of them attracted more attention from them. Lu Bading walked beside Lu Qianyong, very close to his grandfather. Others were disappointed with him. Isn't he disappointed in these people? Since he was twelve years old, Lu Bading has never walked as close to his grandfather as he does today. Sun Li stood aside and watched with cold eyes, sighing in his heart. He knows that he will definitely surpass every genius on the road to greatness. Qin Tianzhan, Tian Yongdong, Deng Wenyan Lu Bading! No matter how brilliant these geniuses were, once they are left behind, they will never regain their former glory. And every time he surpassed before, although Sun Li didn't enjoy it, he at least felt proud. Only this time, he was not happy. He remembered that he was in Lianhuatai Village before. His mother often said: Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. He felt that Su Baoshan was not a good sect, and coming to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower seemed to be much better than Su Baoshan. But looking at it now, it doesn't seem to be much better. ¡° If he had entered the mountain gate and it was as dazzling as it is today, Su Baoshan must have been in his eyes. It will also be a harmonious scene of loving teachers and harmonious classmates. ¡­¡­ We returned to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower without incident, and the demonic cultivators had already set up their formation and were about to attack. The real ancestors immediately went to fight, while Sun Li and others went back to rest. After arriving at the VIP Building, Jiang Shiyu laughed and relaxed and said: "Damn it, those guys from the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building. It's like their own mother died, making me feel embarrassed and too happy. Hahaha, Sun Li, tell me quickly. Tell me, how many levels have you improved?" ??Everyone also said: "That's right, we haven't had time to ask, please tell me quickly." Sun Li smiled, not very interested: "Level 4, I am already at the sixth level of Taoist Realm." "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Everyone took a breath: "This is the highest record in history!" "Yes, you are truly a monster" Tian Yingdong on the side cupped his hands and said calmly: "Congratulations, junior brother." After that, he got up and went back by himself. Feng Zhong turned around and left without saying a word. Jiang Shiyu spat hard: "Two?The ungrateful thing is not you, how can they enter the dragon vein? " Chongyin could tell that Sun Li seemed to be in a bad mood, and he could vaguely guess why. He waved his hand and said, "Okay, don't get together. Everyone is tired. Let's go back and take a rest. I guess we will be here soon." It will be used until we go into battle" Everyone congratulated Sun Li one after another, and then went back to their rooms. Sun Li went to his small yard next door, sat down, and sighed secretly. After a moment of silence, he casually arranged a formation to seal the entire room. "Boy, the road is long, and you will encounter many such things in the future" Wu Yao and Luo Huan are not good at comforting people, and it is rare to say such a sentence. Sun Li forced a smile: "Don't worry, two ancestors, I understand in my heart." The two elders were silent for a moment. Wu Yao coughed and said slowly: "Once upon a time, there was a man. He and a girl were childhood sweethearts. He always thought that he would only become Taoist companions with that girl in his life, and he no longer had any doubts in his eyes. There will be other women. He hopes to go hand in hand with the girl, overcome the difficulties of cultivation, enter the Qingming together, and travel through time!" "Ten years later, the girl gradually fell behind because of her qualifications and was unable to keep up with him. Although he didn't mind, the girl always felt that she was drifting away from him and eventually married overseas." "When he was angry, he even threatened the master with himself. If he didn't take back his orders, he would give up practice!" "But a hundred years later, the beauty has aged, and that person has transcended the world. Looking back, you may not always be happy when you are on the road of spiritual practice. But one day you will understand that these It¡¯s all worth it.¡± Sun Li was silent, understanding that Wu Yao must be talking about himself. This past incident did not come from tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was spoken from Wu Yao's mouth through time and space, with a feeling that softened the heart of stone. of flexible strength. Wu Yao was also silent, as if telling this story that he had held in his heart for too long made him feel a little uncomfortable. Sun Li laughed: "You actually threatened the master with your absence in practice, Martial Ancestor, you were really a weakling back then!" Wu Yao snorted, but rarely retorted: "Huh, who hasn't had their moments when they were young?" Sun Li was startled. The almost cruel environment in Subao Mountain made him mature. The era when he was young seemed to have been stolen from his years by a big hand Luo Huan was on the side, happily doing the happy thing of hitting people in the face and exposing their shortcomings: "Hey, the problem is that not only were you lacking when you were young, I remember that after someone achieved great spiritual success, the first thing he did was to go overseas. , in front of that woman and her entire husband¡¯s family, he showed off his status like a nouveau riche, deliberately pretended not to understand, and killed the family¡¯s pet beasts as if they were sea monsters¡­¡± Sun Li's curiosity aroused: "Then what? I want to hear the results, in detail!" "Then? How could there be another? That woman's husband's family relies on pet beasts to survive, but he killed all her pet beasts with a single sword in a domineering manner. How can the husband's family gain a foothold overseas in the future? That woman is trying to cover his head and face for him. After scolding him and vowing never to see him again, I kicked him out." Sun Li was stunned: "Huh? Could it be that Wu Zu lost his domineering power and his old love immediately returned to his arms?" "How is that possible? I have been in love with you for so many years, and you have become my daughter-in-law a long time ago Oh, you are deliberately trying to talk nonsense. Alas, I reacted too slowly, and I still explain to you in such a serious manner." Wu Yao was furious: "You brat, are you in a good mood? Hurry up and practice for me! Besides, who said that person is me" "Martial Ancestor, you are really bad at telling stories. If any story begins with 'There was a man once upon a time,' any fool will know that he is talking about himself" Luo Huanfei had to add another sentence: "I told you a long time ago that he was not just Erque when he was young." "Practice!" Wu Yao roared. Sun Li snickered, and with a wave of his hand, the Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag appeared. The current level of this formation flag is too low, so Sun Li decided to refine it again. Wu Yao roared: "You brat, don't expect me to redesign the formation for you!" (Everyone is indeed very powerful. You can get diamonds by voting in one night. Haha, brothers who haven¡¯t voted yet, hurry up. It seems that it will be invalidated when it expires. And this is the last weekend after the apocalypse. I wish everyone a happy weekend!) (To be completed Continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: Demon Spring Palace (please vote for me!) Two hours later, Sun Li used the Purple Sky Fire to start refining the "Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag". He had various materials at hand, preparing to upgrade the "Five Elements Combined Spirit Formation Flag" into a more powerful "Five Elements Cloud Dragon Formation Flag" . From formations to weapon-making methods, everything was handled by Wu Yao. "I owe you" Wu Yao couldn't help but complain. This time, in addition to refining the Five Elements United Spirit Formation Flag, Sun Li also had to refine a sealing formation disk. This formation disk was much simpler. Sun Li had been tortured by Wu Yao before to create a deep sealing formation.* At the end of the day, this time is just a small test. After two full days of seclusion, Sun Li had refined both the formation flag and the formation plate. The new five-element cloud dragon formation flag was unfolded, and the original five-color long river turned into five colorful cloud dragons, hovering above Sun Li's head, constantly injecting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body. Sun Li is now at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. This set of formation flags can directly raise his level by two levels, reaching the first level of the Sage Realm! It can be said that with the help of this set of formation flags, Sun Li's combat power will make an astonishing leap! To achieve such a good effect, the first contribution is of course to Mr. Wu Yao. But Jinfeng Xiaoyulou also contributed a lot. Sun Li used various means to get a lot of precious materials from them, and almost all of them were consumed on this set of Five Elements Cloud Dragon Formation Flag. And that sealing formation plate, with nine layers of sealing formations superimposed, is far more effective than the formations that Sun Li has arranged casually now. It is estimated that the sealing array disk will not need to be upgraded in the short term. When Sun Li came out of seclusion, Su Xiaomei and others were practicing martial arts in the yard next door. The light of inspiration flew, the laughter and laughter. Sun Li quietly approached Su Xiaomei. He originally wanted to attack Su Xiaomei, but was discovered by Chong Ba. With a whistle, everyone swarmed up and stacked one on top of another. Sun Li screamed and was pinned down at the bottom ¡­¡­ The rich king rubbed his brows tiredly. He was sitting lazily on the throne in the main hall that seemed to belong to him forever. There are countless people coveting this throne in the entire Shenhuang Dao and the entire Guirong Grassland but dare not actually snatch it. "Master, please use some ginseng tea." The old servant served him wholeheartedly, holding the ginseng tea on the tray in his hand. It is brewed with thousand-year-old ginseng and Guirong Snow Mountain lotus seeds. The rich king has been drinking it for many years, and only the old servant knows his taste and will not mistake the heat. "Yeah." The rich king agreed and picked up the bowl. He took a sip slowly. He breathed heavily, stood up with the tea bowl and walked out, his loose brocade robe dragging on the ground. The old servant bent over and followed carefully. The rich king walked all the way to the door. The fat body stood outside the door, blocking the entire spacious door. The light could only penetrate through the narrow gap between his figure and the door. A golden light outline effect was achieved, and the old servant looked from behind. The rich king was shrouded in a layer of sacred golden light! He knelt down in a hurry: "Master" The Rich King sighed: "I'm afraid Azu is still unwilling to give inbut we really don't have time." He looked outside. The sky is blue and the clouds are white. The huge stone palace flies high in the clear sky. This stone palace. It was the magnificent palace on the Guirong Snow Mountain, but it was pulled up by the rich king with great strength and flew into the sky. Under the stone palace, there is a solid rock formation up to five feet thick. In the magnificent stone palace, a huge magic spring emerges from each of the four elephant directions. The magic spring gushes out black spring water that is one foot thick and ten feet high, rolling and rolling endlessly! Powerful power gushes out from the magic spring and turns into countless spiritual black crows. They gather densely under the temple and fly high in the sky holding the temple. Every once in a while, groups of spiritual black crows will exhaust their power and slowly dissipate. More black crows will be born from the Four Elephants Demonic Spring, and continue to fly towards the Sui Dynasty carrying the huge stone palace. . This huge stone temple from ancient times is called the "Devil Spring Temple". It is actually an unparalleled super magic weapon, with an attack power far exceeding that of ordinary large war magic weapons! This Demonic Spring Palace is the real magical weapon of the Rich Man King! The rich king had no choice but to pull up the Demon Spring Palace in the air and follow him to conquer the Tianluo Kingdom. After stabilizing the situation, he rushed towards the Sui Dynasty. "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of rolling thunder came, and the two sides who were fighting all looked at the majestic and huge stone palace in the sky with their mouths open. Azu was overjoyed: "Father!" ? ??A demon cultivator abandoned his opponent, withdrew from the battlefield and fell to his knees, shouting loudly: "Welcome to my king!" Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was deeply shocked, and there was an endless feeling of powerlessness in their hearts: Under the crushing force of such a powerful magic weapon, does Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower still have a chance? "Boom!" The Demonic Spring Palace slowly landed on a mountain, crushing the mountain by more than ten feet! The demon cultivator blew the horns, two short and two long, which was the order to retreat. The army of demon cultivators that had been attacking fiercely just now retreated quickly, and they were all gone in an instant. Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building did not feel relaxed. That terrifying Demonic Spring Palace is not pressing on the top of the mountain, but on their hearts. Luo Yunpeng immediately summoned all the real ancestors to discuss countermeasures. People in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were panicked! ¡­¡­ "Father!" Azu shouted and rushed into the hall. The rich king had not finished drinking the expensive cup of ginseng tea in his hand. He would not waste it at all. "Haha, Azu, my father is back." The joyful reunion between the rich man Wang and his son could not hide the tiredness on their faces. Azu was stunned when he saw it: "Fatheris the situation on the Western Front really so bad?" The old servant stood aside and hesitated to speak. The rich man Wang laughed and said: "What are you talking about those spoilers" Azu ignored him and grabbed the old servant's hand: "Abo, tell the truth, what is the situation of the war?" The old servant sighed and said: "Young Master, I even used the Magic Spring Palace, and even took action on the battlefield myself to stabilize the situation. What do you think? Is it bad?" Azu was stunned, and the rich king gave a wry smile: "A Taoist from the Twelve Palaces of Tianluo Kingdom is coming, and I can only resist it if I take action personally. Alas, we really suffered a big loss this time use it once Demonic Spring Palace. That¡¯s hundreds of millions of spiritual stones.¡± Azu gritted his teeth: "Father, please take action tomorrow, break the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, and defeat the Sui Dynasty! The war here is over, and I will go to conquer the Tianluo Kingdom for you!" The rich man Wang nodded happily: "Actually, having you on the Western Front these past years has made me worry less. As soon as you leave, the Western Front will immediately become tight." The old servant was just as worried as the master before. If Azu felt that the Great Sui War was not a complete victory and refused to go back, it would probably take a lot of effort to convince him. Now Azu is considerate and actively asks to go back, no longer worrying about the war situation in Sui Dynasty. The old servant immediately smiled and served Guirong's wine to the father and son. The Rich King is still a little worried about the consumption of Demon Spring Palace. Holding the wine glass, he said: "Come on, let's drink in the palace. The money has been spent anyway, so we might as well enjoy it a little longer" ¡­¡­ The six real ancestors discussed with Luo Yunpeng for an hour, and then the six real ancestors left with solemn expressions. In fact, everyone understands. Jinfeng Xiaoyulou may have the ability to fight to the death, but victoryunless there is a miracle! Sun Li quietly opened his storage space and looked at Xiao Hei's condition. The little guy still seemed tired. Deep sleep. Sun Li also felt a sense of depression: the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons had been destroyed in the Holy Land, although the gains were not small. But compared with the power of the six-mouth Tianmen Dragon Cannon, it seems that his current combat power is still weakened. Xiao Hei is still asleep. At the critical moment, it was unable to use its ability to travel through space. Sun Li secretly thought: Is it possible to fight to the death? Even Sun Li has no confidence in facing a powerful man in the human realm or facing that huge palace flying through the sky. Fighting to the death may mean fighting to the death. This night seemed to pass extremely fast. Almost everyone in the Golden Wind Drizzle Tower could not sleep. The arrival of light and the departure of darkness were unstoppable. "Woo, woo¡ª¡ª" The sound of the demonic cultivator's horns sounded, and from the other side of the river, hundreds of powerful demonic cultivators slowly came over, as if a big hand from Hades had reached out, drawing symbols of death on the banks of the Weishui River! In the Demonic Spring Palace, four demonic springs erupted. Countless spiritual black crows flew out and gathered under the Demonic Spring Palace. They flapped their wings vigorously and gathered together a stream of power. The Demonic Spring Palace shook slightly. It slowly rose amidst the rumbling thunder, and during the process of rising into the air, it crushed the mountain peak by another ten feet. The rich king stood calmly at the door of the main hall, Azu by his side. The old servant was faithfully one step behind and stood with his hands down. The Demon Spring Palace flew over the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, and a huge black shadow enveloped the entire Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The rich king said to himself: "Should we give them one last chance?" He suddenly shook his head: "No need."   The Four Elephants Demonic Spring soared into the sky, and the pitch-black spring water gathered hundreds of feet above the main hall. Then it quickly condensed into a pitch-black water ball with a diameter of ten feet, and continued to compress. In the water ball, there are dark red thunder and lightning flashes, like wounds. After hundreds of lightning flashes, the black water ball compressed itself to a diameter of one foot. There was a strange buzzing sound, and a huge dark red thunder and lightning spread across the entire water ball, as if someone had cut it in the middle, leaving a shocking and huge wound. "Injury." Suddenly it opened, as if the eyelids were opened, and a dark yellow animal pupil appeared in the water ball! "Hiss¡ª¡ª" The beast's eyes sprayed out a burst of dark red thunder, twisting and turning in the air, and landed hard on the mountain guard formation of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. "Boom!" A cloud of light rose into the sky, and where it hit, dark red thunder and lightning and the power of the mountain-protecting formation continued to clash, making crackling sounds. Then a circle of red electric light spread in a ring, not fast, but unstoppable. After the electric light, the mountain guarding formation collapsed! The mountain-protecting formation that protected Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower for half a year was finally breached! The rich king did not need to speak, he stood high above the Demon Spring Palace and waved his hand! Demon cultivators swarmed in with howls Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower had already formed their own formations and crouched under various buildings in the building, with cold sweat falling from everyone's face. The demon cultivator rushed in, and I don¡¯t know who was the first to shout: ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly, the sound of killing shook the sky. Fear, despair, and no way out all converged in this roar. The originally weak Jinfeng Xiaoyulou side was defeated by the attacking demon cultivators in a short period of time. . The rich king and Azu were calm and calm, knowing that the final result could not be changed. The Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was destroyed and the righteous cultivation of the Sui Dynasty was extinct! In the battlefield, several battle groups shine brightly and rise higher and higher. It is a battle at the level of real ancestors. The six real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower desperately entangled all the real ancestors of the demon cultivators. Ancestor. Luo Yunpeng never showed up. The rich king looked down and suddenly smiled: "It turns out that the ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower left this thing" "Huh¡ª¡ª" The earth suddenly fluctuated, coming and going quickly. Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and the demonic cultivators were all caught off guard, and many cultivators on the ground fell down. Before the demon cultivators understood what was going on, the cultivators on the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower side had already fled outside quickly. ¡°Bang!¡± A ray of light shot out from under the earth. ¡°Bang!¡± The second ray of light also exploded. The two rays of light arched like high walls, and the beast's shadow soared into the sky, turning into a turtle and a snake. The snake is thirty feet long and the turtle is as tall as a hill. Nourished by the spiritual veins of the Weishui River for thousands of years, the two beasts have become a climate. As soon as the servant appears, they roar and hiss, looking to the sky unwillingly. The snake's body rolled up and its claws pressed down on the ground. The two beasts jumped into the air, but as soon as they reached mid-air, they were suppressed by a layer of rune-like and formation-like power that emerged from the body. The two beasts howled unwillingly, but still retreated obediently. Luo Yunpeng stood at the top of the ring-shaped earth building, looking up at the Demon Spring Palace at the top of Mount Tai, and roared: "That fat man like a fat pig dares to fight with me!" He took out two spiritual talismans and slapped them on his arms. The spirit snake and spirit turtle each pulled out a beam of light from their tails and connected it to his arm. "Boom!" Powerful infusion of power! Everyone only knows that there are six real-person ancestors in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, but few people know that Luo Yunpeng has already broken through to the real-person realm. But Luo Yunpeng still couldn't bear the presence of two great spiritual beasts, and he was bleeding from all his orifices in an instant! "Hahaha!" He laughed wildly, his beard and hair fluttering in the strong wind: "Fat pig, you dare to fight!" How many years has it been since no one dared to call the rich king a "fat pig"? The rich king, one of the five noble kings, smiled slightly: "You want to die? But you won't be allowed to do so. When I break your mountain gate, destroy your orthodoxy, and kill your disciples, I will You will be imprisoned in a dark mine for eternity, working together with the filthiest slaves, and experiencing all kinds of hardships. Only then will you know what it means to live but not to die!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 16: The World of Spiritual Beasts Chapter 1: Breakout "Father!" As soon as Azu spoke, the Rich King waved his hand: "Order the surrounding soldiers to intercept, the Sui monks are about to escape!" Azu was stunned: "So you saw it." The rich king looked down at Luo Yunpeng, who had a ferocious expression and his face was covered with blood: "If I couldn't even see this, I would have been dragged off the throne long ago." Azu smiled and flattered him: "That's because my adoptive father has never done a loss-making business in his life!" Azu flicked his finger, and a command talisman flew out. The demon cultivators on the periphery moved quickly, surrounding the entire Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Although the Rich King brought the powerful and terrifying Demon Spring Palace this time, all the real ancestors he had taken away before stayed on the Western Front battlefield and did not follow him. ??????????????? These demon cultivators in the periphery are all below the second level of the Sage Realm. As a reserve force, although there are many people, there are no real masters. Luo Yunpeng's seven orifices continued to ooze blood. He laughed and raised his arms suddenly, as if he was carrying a huge burden. The turtle and the snake, with a flash of inspiration, roared and crashed into the Demonic Spring Palace. The rich king smiled coldly, and no movement was seen from him at all. From the magic eye condensed by the four-image magic spring, another bolt of lightning shot out. The thunder light split into two parts halfway, hitting the turtle and snake respectively. "Bang! Bang!" There were two loud noises. A turtle and a snake were in great pain, twisting and rolling in the air, and lightning flashed across their bodies. Luo Yunpeng snorted and couldn't help but take a step back. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± He forced himself to roar, blood foam from his mouth was like stars. I don't know what spell he recited, but both of his arms were blown to pieces at the same time. The flesh, flesh and bones were shattered into two billowing red rays of light, which were injected into the bodies of a turtle and a snake! After receiving the blood sacrifice, the turtle and snake beasts suddenly jumped up and roared towards the Demonic Spring Palace. In fact, compared to just now. It's been upgraded to another level. Even the rich king did not expect that Luo Yunpeng could be so ruthless and unnoticed. A turtle and a snake hit the Demon Spring Palace hard. The loud noise shook the sky, and the Demon Spring Palace was knocked backwards, and the spiritual black crows dispersed with a crash. The magic eye in the sky also swayed, as if it was about to fall. "Huh!" The rich king snorted coldly, and his fat body rose into the air. Runes flowed through his left eye. In an instant, the dimensions and data of the turtle and snake were calculated clearly. He stepped in the air, I don¡¯t know what mysterious and profound magical power was used, and the turtles and snakes were killed one after another, but they were always one step away. He easily dodged it and reached seven inches away from the spirit snake, punching it down. ¡°Bang!¡± The huge spiritual snake, which was dozens of feet long, was blown to pieces by his punch! The aura was flowing all over the sky, and the rich king turned around and left without even looking. His next target is naturally the spirit turtle. When that punch fell, half of Luo Yunpeng's body was almost shattered into pieces, dripping with blood, and all his ribs and leg bones were exposed. "Lost!" Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower screamed, and Luo Yunpeng yelled with all his strength: "Quickly leave!" The other half of his body is made of flesh and blood. It instantly turned into a piece of meat mixed with blood and water, and was injected into the turtle's body along the connecting light belt. The dragon turtle looks up to the sky and roars! The most powerful sect in the Sui Dynasty, the owner of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, has only a skeleton stained with blood left! Luo Yunpeng gathered his nerves and got into the spirit turtle's body. The turtle roared and jumped in agony, but was finally controlled by Luo Yunpeng. Then the huge body rushed towards the rich king. "Let's go!" The turtle let out an indistinct roar, and everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower shook their heads with tears in their eyes: "Let's go!" The six real ancestors broke out in six directions. Behind them, the disciples also divided into several branches and quickly withdrew from the battlefield. Azu laughed loudly: "It's not that easy to leave!" With a flick of his finger, a spiritual talisman flew high into the sky and exploded. After receiving the signal, the formation of the demon cultivators suddenly changed. Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower suddenly felt that the resistance to their breakout increased greatly, as if there were countless hands around them. He grabbed them. Sun Li and others were separated into different teams. He did not know that Jinfeng Xiaoyulou had made a breakout plan from the beginning, otherwise he would not have been separated from the people in Subaoshan no matter what. During the battle, Sun Li had a bronze Changge in one hand and the Emperor's Broken Sword in the other. The Manglong Chain and the Black Iron Ancient General turned into a long dragon of light, hovering above his head. Within the body, the Human King Yuxi is always ready.   Just as he was about to rush out with everyone, an air dragon roared past in the sky! He looked up and saw Zhan Xingxian flying wildly outwards. The other real ancestors wanted to disrupt the demon cultivator's position with their own attacks, but he ignored them all and walked away in the air, just wanting to escape by himself! Sun Li felt even more contempt in his heart. Others in the team had already rushed towards him. The team leader shouted: "Sun Li, leave quickly!" The team member looked extremely anxious. Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized something was wrong. He raised his head again and saw an extra finger suddenly appearing in the sky. That finger, with just a slight poke, seems to be able to poke a hole in the sky! The finger came from the void, and with a slight tap, a golden light swept down. Sun Li had no time to react before he was enveloped in the light! On the battlefield, the rich king roared: "Qianlongxin, how dare you!" "Hahaha!" With a long laugh, the Brave King stepped out of the void, locked one finger of light on Sun Li, and pointed the other finger at the Rich King: "Why don't I dare!" The Rich King roared angrily and punched the Brave King. The Brave King pushed with one hand, and a layer of strong light withstood the Rich King's offensive. The two were thousands of feet apart, and the two extremely powerful forces faced each other across the sky. A huge mountain of bright light collided among them! "The King of Heroes also ignored it. The ray of light on his finger not only enveloped Sun Li, but also Zhan Xingxian who was escaping from this direction. In the golden light, space and time are all isolated. Looking from the outside in, it is just brilliant. Even wanting to see the outside from the inside is a luxury. Zhan Xingxian was furious. Continuously bombarded the golden beam of light with various magic weapons, but how could it be so easy to escape from King Yongren's "Soldier Seal"? He roared eighteen times in a row and struck eighteen times with his extremely powerful attacks. Eighteen thick rays of light hit the golden light heavily, but only faint ripples appeared. Zhan Xingxian took a few steps back, clutching his chest as he felt a surge of emotion. A mouthful of blood spurted out. After the first mouthful of blood, he still wanted to suppress the injury and endure it, but unexpectedly the force of the backlash became stronger and stronger. Eighteen times in a row, Zhan Xingxian took eight steps back, and a blood arrow spurted out! Zhan Xingxian was shocked for a moment: the realization between the real person state and the supreme human state. It's so big! He had never fought against a peerless warrior in the Supreme Realm before, so he could only guess how powerful the Supreme Human Realm was. He originally thought that he had unlimitedly exaggerated how powerful the Supreme Human Realm was, but now he has experienced it himself. I understand that I actually greatly underestimated the horror of the Perfect Realm! "Cough cough cough" A burst of blood vomited out, and Zhan Xingxian felt sad, but he was not desperate. He is a strong person in the Real Person Realm. Even if the person who traps him is an expert in the Real Person Realm, he does not need to worry too much about his life, as long as he kneels down and surrenders. Even a strong person in the Supreme Human Realm would be happy to accept a subordinate in the Real Person Realm. In this regard, Zhan Xingxian is very confident. He also has integrity and courage, but the first priority is his life. Zhan Xingxian slowly turned around and faced Sun Li behind him. There are too many treasures on Sun Li that Zhan Xingxian covets. Even though he was seriously injured now, it was still easy to kill a young monk at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. "God has been kind to me, leaving me a glimmer of hope and a bunch of magic weapons." Zhan Xingxian's wolf-like eyes flashed with a playful light. But he is strange. There was no fear in Sun Li's eyes, but a kind of cruelty! Sun Li rarely looks at people with this look. When he was a child in Lianhuatai Village, he saw the female wolf whose cubs were beaten to death by villagers. He had this look at that time. But Sun Li is looking at Zhan Xingxian with this look. From the moment they entered Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, Zhan Xingxian made things difficult for him at every turn. If Zhan Xingxian was really for the safety of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building, that would be fine, but Zhan Xingxian's greed was clearly mixed in! Especially Zhan Xingxian actually hit Chong Ba in the face and swollen it! What kind of character is Chongba? This thing will make him feel humiliated like never before. "I have been waiting for an opportunity. Originally, I never wanted to kill each other when this kind of righteous cultivation disaster was imminent, but you helped me make up my mind!" Sun Li said almost word for word. Zhan Xingxian sneered: "What do you want? To ridicule me for having an internal fight at this time? You are too naive to want to avoid death!" Sun Li shook his head: "I asked Jiang Shiyu, you slapped Chongba eight times.Light, I will give you the eight swords today! " "Hahaha!" Zhan Xingxian laughed wildly: "What an arrogant boy, do you really think that you can be arrogant in front of me just because I was injured?" Sun Li still nodded seriously: "You're right, I really think so!" He opened his hands, and all the previous bronze Changge, Emperor's Broken Sword and other magical weapons were gone. In the palm of his hand, there was only something that looked like a paper-cut window grille - a dragon shadow puppet! Sword shadow play! In an instant, the sword light flashed across the sky, and the sword shadow danced across the sky, creating a world of death. Zhan Xingxian was shocked. He had never seen such a brilliant sword shadow, and in that sword shadow, there was even a trace of sacred power that made him want to worship! "Boom!" The hardness condensed into a huge lotus. Above the lotus, stars were rippling, bright and gorgeous. "The first sword!" Sun Li's voice was cold. Zhan Xingxian roared wildly and used all his strength after being seriously injured to resist the lotus. "The second sword!" There was another huge starlight lotus. Zhan Xingxian took three steps back, and the light from his whole body burst out, and he blocked it again! "The third sword!" ¡­¡­ "The seventh sword!" "The eighth sword!" Although Zhan Xingxian was seriously injured, he was still a real person. He actually tried his best to block all eight starlight golden lotuses! But he was already at the end of his strength, covered in blood, and could barely lift his arms. "Say, Eight Swords!" He gasped. There was a trace of pity in Sun Li's eyes: "I said it, but you want to avoid death. You are too naive!" Zhan Xingxian¡¯s stunned look finally solidified on the surface of the ninth starlight lotus. In the endless shadow of the sword, Zhan Xingxian could no longer resist, and it turned into a rain of blood all over the sky Sun Li let out a long breath of bad breath in his chest. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the Rich King and the Brave King each took a step back. They glared at each other, but did not continue to take action. Reached their level. They shouldn't take action against each other in the first place, not just because once they take action, a slight mistake can lead to a life or death situation. Moreover, because of the huge forces behind the two, misjudgments may occur, and their subordinates may be beaten to death when they meet, which is a huge drain on both parties. The rich king suppressed Luo Yunpeng, who had only half of his body left, with one hand. King Yongren sealed Sun Li with one hand. The two super masters glared at each other like angry fighting cocks. The face of the King of Heroes suddenly changed, he cursed, took away the "Bing Jue Seal" and disappeared into the void. He hid quickly and didn't let the rich king see that he had suffered a small secret loss. His Bing Jue Seal is not afraid of Zhan Xingxian¡¯s indiscriminate bombardment, but that does not mean that he is not afraid of Sun Li¡¯s dragon shadow puppet, because Sun Li has the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, and it doesn¡¯t take much effort to see where the weakness of the Bing Jue Seal is. As soon as Sun Li rushed out, he collected the dragon shadow puppet, and several people from the team rushed to his side. "Walk!" As soon as the team grabbed Sun Li, everyone rushed out without saying anything. Although the rich king was a little puzzled. But he still easily turned his attention to Luo Yunpeng. Although Sun Li is at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm, his combat power is no less than that of the first level of the Sage Realm. The demon cultivators who rushed in were basically at the second level of the sage realm or above. Although Sun Li had a hard time persevering, he could barely protect himself. As soon as his team came into contact with the demonic cultivators, explosions continued one after another. The two sides fought desperately, using various methods. When Luo Yunpeng's roar came from the sky, the team turned around and left without hesitation. Sun Licai cursed secretly in his heart, but he could only follow everyone out for the time being. Azu changed his formation. Behind them, around them, including above their heads, more demon cultivators suddenly appeared. There were enemies from almost every direction, surrounding them in layers. Everyone's breakout speed suddenly slowed down. "Kill!" Duan Zheng roared and rushed forward first. Everyone understood that this was a moment of life and death, and no longer held any reservations, attacking the demon cultivator's front with all their strength. Sun Li gritted his teeth and released the Five Elements Cloud Dragon Formation Flag. The mighty spiritual energy spread out and turned into five five-color cloud dragons hovering above his head. The surrounding spiritual energy from heaven and earth poured in, and Sun Li's realm was raised two levels, reaching the first level of the sage realm! ¡°???! " With a wave of the bronze Changge, an unprepared demon cultivator was cut in half. Sun Li kicked away half of the body and rushed towards the demon cultivator with a loud shout. Sun Li, who has been promoted to the first level of the Sage Realm, has become a rare soldier in the team! Coupled with the weird equipment all over his body, his combat power can be comparable to that of a strong man at the third level of the Sage Realm! ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The Bronze Chang Ge and the Emperor's Broken Sword kept swinging out, and the Manglong Chain and the Black Iron Ancient Sword also kept attacking. Sun Li and his team were standing side by side, like a sharp blade piercing the demon cultivator's defense line, but In an instant, Sun Li killed three demon cultivators one after another. Where the two stood side by side, there was blood on the ground, and bodies were scattered everywhere. "Let's go!" The gap opened, the team roared, and the team quickly rushed out. However, the battle formation arranged by Azu was truly extraordinary. He broke through the first level and encountered the second level not far away. A group of demon cultivators swarmed in and quickly enveloped everyone inside. "Kill again!" There was another burst of flesh and blood. Although the monks' war was not as huge as the casualties in the secular war, it was far more dangerous than the war in the secular world. The powerful light in Sun Li's hand bloomed, and a "Canglan Slash" hit the two demon cultivators who were blocking him and chopped them into pieces. The demon cultivators behind him were frightened. Before they could add anything, Sun Li was already like a nail. Deeply stuck in the demon cultivator's defense line. The others behind him quickly came up and rushed in through the gap opened by Sun Li. The demon cultivator fought back desperately, trying to kill Sun Li out. At one time, more than a dozen magical weapons were bombed down together. ??A large cauldron hung high above Sun Li's head. It looked dark, but it blocked all attacks silently. With a wave of the bronze Changge, "Canglan Slash" was launched again, and the huge half-moon arc cut off the three demon cultivators! "Poof!" The blood turned into three fountains, and the body fell helplessly. We penetrated the second layer of defense, then the third and fourth layers In the sky, the Demonic Spring Palace has gradually stabilized. Azu looked down and saw that his real ancestors were also chasing the real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The battlefields below were all in the sage realm and the Taoist realm. The monks are fighting. Although there are many super strong men at the seventh level of the Sage Realm among them, Sun Li's team is particularly eye-catching on the battlefield. From the beginning to the present, Azu saw that Sun Li's team was like a sharp chisel, and the surrounding circle of numerous demon cultivators was like a big tree. This chisel poked out from the inside slowly but without stopping. This is a veritable bloody road, leaving behind them the corpses and blood of dozens of demon cultivators! Azu¡¯s face looked a little ugly. "Boom!" A pillar of light rose into the sky, and in the pillar of light was the fist of the Rich King that seemed to be able to blow a big hole in the sky. The huge spirit turtle slowly dissipated in the pillar of light, and then rose up the Yin Shen of Luo Yunpeng. He's still laughing, he's trying his best! In such a powerful beam of light, his Yin Shen would dissipate in a moment, but the Rich King suddenly opened his hands, and powerful forces surrounded him from all directions, quickly gathering his Yin Shen into a soul bead. The soul pearl fell into the hands of the rich king. He smiled calmly: "I always keep my word. If I say I won't let you die, I won't let you die!" In the soul bead, Luo Yunpeng's Yin Shen felt frightened and roared outwards angrily, but it seemed so powerless. The rich king threw the soul bead to the old servant: "As I said just now, that's the arrangement." The old servant bowed and said, "Yes, sir." Having easily solved the biggest trump card of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, the Rich King stood on the Demon Spring Palace again, looking at the entire battle from a high position. Among thousands of people, he still saw Sun Li at a glance - at this time, Sun Li was too conspicuous. Among the people who broke out below, there were also people like Lu Bading who were at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. But Sun Li's team was the first to break through to the outermost layer of defense. In addition to Sun Li's unexpected battles, his powerful spiritual consciousness and Wu Yao's help always allow him to find the weakest position in the formation. Behind them, a long "blood trail" was left. "Hey, it's this kid again." The rich king was pleasantly surprised. (Please give me a monthly vote for a 5,000-word chapter! I finally killed Zhan Xingxian, and I feel so happy!) (To be continued. If you like this workProduct, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at (.). Your support is my biggest motivation. ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 2: The Strong Man in Control Sun Li wielded the Chang Ge, and he continued to grow during the battle, becoming more and more proficient in the use of Canglan Slash. In the beginning, he could only send out one Canglan Slash, but now with the Bronze Changge in his right hand and the Emperor's Broken Sword in his left hand, he could release two Canglan Slashes at the same time. Open your bow left and right and instantly clear out the enemies on both sides. The demon cultivator in the front roared and came to kill, but Sun Li ducked down, and the team behind him was flying into the air to attack, catching the enemy by surprise. . This is already the last layer of defense. As long as it is penetrated, they can break out of the encirclement. Those demon cultivators outside who are at level 2 or below of the Sage Realm cannot stop them at all. In addition to the rich king and Azu in the sky, there is another person outside the battlefield who is paying attention to Sun Li's team. This is a strong man at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. His chariot is parked on a slope - he is the strong man in charge of this area! Sun Li's team was about to rush out, but a hint of joking flashed in the eyes of the fifth-level sage realm expert. He flipped his palm, and an ownerless broken spear stuck diagonally on the ground about a dozen meters away flew up with a whoosh. The strong man in charge shook his hand slightly, and the broken spear, with a hazy spiritual light, shot towards Sun Li through the air with a swish sound. In the sky, the Rich King snorted displeasedly: "Already at the fifth level of the Sage Realm, he still likes to use such despicable methods. Such people will never become truly strong." Azu looked at the rich man like a king, but didn't say anything. Sun Li suddenly felt that the hairs all over his body stood on end, it was extremely dangerous! He turned around suddenly, and the broken spear was already approaching quickly, and it was too late to summon the cauldron. He relaxed his hands. The bronze Chang Ge and Emperor's Broken Sword were inserted beside him, and with a gentle rub of his fingers, the special talisman was quickly activated. The ancient black iron sword above the head was entangled with the Manglong chain with a loud clang. In the extreme danger, he became more calm and alert. In the light, the Dark Iron Ancient General and the Manglong Chain condensed into a big seal and slowly fell down! The Heavenly Saint's Ghost-Slaying Seal! The big seal suppressed the broken spear, and the power contained in the broken spear was incredible. There was a constant tremor of popping popping, but the Heavenly Saint's Ghost Killing Seal fell uncontrollably. Finally, there was a "ping" sound, and the broken spear couldn't bear the superposition of these two extremely powerful forces and completely collapsed. Sun Li grabbed the bronze Chang Ge and the Emperor's Broken Sword. It danced into a storm and shattered all the fragments that were shot. The three demon cultivators around him were stabbed into their bodies by the fragments and fell down without saying a word. These three people are missing. The demon cultivators were no longer able to intercept them, so Sun Li led everyone to rush out quickly. Seeing everything, the rich king snorted dissatisfiedly: "Stupid!" The strong man sitting in charge was also furious. He stopped his feet and flew up into the air with his chariot and quickly rammed towards Sun Li. The team rushed up from the side with a loud roar. The strong man sitting there sneered, waved his hands, and opened a layer of bright yellow mountain treasure flames behind his back. In the treasure flames, five slender flying swords pointed outwards. "Whoops!" A flying sword shot out. Du Zheng seemed to have been hit by a giant elephant from ancient times, and flew out with a scream. The flying sword followed closely, and after a spin, Du Zheng fell to the ground and made no sound again. Everyone in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was extremely sad and angry. A swarm of swarms rushed forward, and the strong man sitting there snorted coldly, and five flying swords came out at the same time. There was a flash of cold light, and the people in the golden wind and drizzle building screamed again and again. Sun Li took the lead and swept it down with a strike, then launched the Canglan Slash. The half-moon shaped arc of light was like a big axe, striking hard at the strong man sitting there. The other party just sneered, retracted the five flying swords, and arranged a strange sword array outside the body. Layers of spiritual light rose up, and Canglan Slash rushed into it. It was continuously weakened and soon disappeared without a trace. "The means are not bad." The strong man in charge commented self-righteously. The momentum of the fifth level of the sage realm rose higher and higher. Sun Li's pressure suddenly increased, and a layer of cold sweat as big as a soybean formed on his forehead. "Humph!" The other party sneered, and the five flying swords brought up a terrifying storm and rushed towards Sun Li. Sun Li used all his methods, blocking the left and right, and it was miserable! In the sky, Azu was slightly surprised. The battle was getting smoother and smoother. However, besides Sun Li, there were two places on the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower side that were particularly stubborn in their resistance, which was beyond his expectation. "Father, look, these two are also talented people" Azu tried to divert the attention of the rich king, but the rich king agreed: "Oh, okay." His eyes were still fixed on him. Below is the battle between Sun Li and the strong man in charge. Azu was filled with jealousy, and the old servant on the side looked at him with a bitter smile. "Dangdangdang" The magic weapons of both sides collided in mid-air.How many times, the sound was so dense that it almost became a line. The strong man sits high above, while Sun Li stands on the ground. The strong man in charge urged the chariot to press forward. Sun Li stood firm with his feet, but his body involuntarily retreated under the powerful bombardment of the opponent, leaving two deep grooves on the ground. Puffs of light like sparks scattered from the sky, showing how fierce the battle between the two was. Sun Li's Canglan Slash and Tiansheng Ghost Killing Seal took turns, but it was still difficult to block the opponent's attack. The strong man in charge let out a low roar, and the five flying swords suddenly formed a sword fan, turned in the air, and swept towards Sun Li. ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, Sun Li finally couldn't hold on and flew out. Swish, swish, swish, the five flying swords spread out again, and five rays of light shot towards Sun Li. Sun Li didn't have any chance to breathe. He got up, took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. The strong man in charge showed a hint of sneer: "Still taking the healing elixir? It's too late, hahaha!" Sun Li swallowed the elixir, spat out the blood foam in his mouth, glanced coldly at the strong man sitting there, waved his hands, and the bronze Chang Ge and the Emperor's Broken Sword returned to his hands. The aura blooms. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± Amidst the intensive collision sounds, Cang Lan Zhan and Tian Sheng Ghost Killing Seals alternated, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations spread out in circles. Where the two men violently fought, the soil and rocks on the ground were peeled off layer by layer. , the two of them fell deeply into it! "Snapped!" Sun Li made a desperate attack, and finally took a step forward, getting closer to the powerful man in charge! The strong man suddenly felt frightened. This feeling was inexplicable. He clearly had the upper hand. Even if the kid in front of him used the formation flag, he was only a first-level sage. He had an advantage of four levels. He was pinched to death. He won't have any more difficulty than killing a chicken! After all, he had experienced hundreds of battles, and even though he despised Sun Li, he was still very cautious at this moment and subconsciously took a step back. It was at this step that a hint of sarcasm appeared in Sun Li's eyes! The strong man in charge was furious: An existence like an ant dares to make fun of me! What am I afraid of? I actually retreated in front of a young monk at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm! He couldn't help but urge the chariot to hit Sun Li, but suddenly he realized: What on earth is this kid playing? Sun Li also felt a sense of regret when he saw that the strong man in charge never fell for the trick. Even though he was cunning, none of these old foxes who had practiced for many years were easy to deal with. The effect of the elixir in his body has begun to take effect, widening his meridians to an unprecedented state. The amount of spiritual energy that can pass through is three times the normal! This extremely powerful drug effect brings even more severe pain. Sun Li felt as if his whole body was about to explode. Deep in his ear hole, something was beating suddenly, and the sound reflected in his brain was like thunder. In just a moment, Sun Li's eyes were already covered with bloodshot eyes! He knew he had no time, so he rushed forward desperately. The strong man sitting in front of him smiled coldly and faced him with a flying sword. After Sun Li's meridians were forcibly expanded, his movements suddenly became much more agile. Naturally, the strong man in charge didn't know the effect of this elixir, so he ignored it. Sun Li dodged, and the flying sword passed through his ribs. The sharp sword energy left a deep wound on his waist and arm with a swipe sound. "ah¡ª¡ª" At this time, the feeling of pain was also very clear, far more painful than usual. Sun Li looked up to the sky and roared, and the sound waves in his mouth were accompanied by spiritual light and shot straight towards the sky. Then white light like snowflakes fell from the sky, covering the two of them. The violent wind surged up, and the cold light became even more severe, like a sudden snowstorm in the far north! The third move: June Feishuang! Sun Li had never used the third cultivation combat skill before, and he took the elixir just to use it. This move is a combination of martial arts, magical weapons, spells, talismans and elixirs. It is the ultimate move that Sun Li can currently perform. He rushed forward, and the distance between him and the strong man sitting there was enough. The Jade Seal of the Human King is hidden in the bun. After this treasure reaches him, probably because of Sun Li's own cultivation, the effect of knocking down the realm can only be maintained within a certain range, so Sun Li must let the powerful person enter. this range. A faint purple mist is hidden in the diffuseAmidst the flying frost, the strong man sitting there originally had a sneer on his lips. This move is extremely powerful, but your realm is too low, what can you do to me? But in an instant, another force suddenly came quietly, knocking his realm down one level, reaching the fourth level of the sage realm! Sun Li was able to exert his strength at the first level of the Sage Realm, but when faced with the fourth level of the Sage Realm, there was still a gap of three levels. This gap was almost insurmountable, but the strong man in charge didn't know why, and felt frightened. But this time is no different than just now. The battle is right in front of him. This is a head-to-head fight. If he retreats, the scene here and now will leave a mark on his soul forever, and it will probably become an unforgettable memory for him in the future. His inner demons affected the improvement of his realm. The strong man in charge gave a ferocious laugh and shouted: "You are only at the first level of the sage realm. Even if you use all kinds of methods to shake the sky, what will happen?" He didn't realize that he was actually cheering himself up. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 3: Fighting in and out (Part 1) The sky was full of flying frost, and the strong man in charge rushed forward with five flying swords, turning into five thick spiritual lights and rising up, just like the giant dragon ascending into the sky, trying to knock out a gap in the sky full of flying frost! The endless flying frost was annihilated in the five auras. The strong man sitting in front had a firm and steady face, as if cast from steel, showing his strength and confidence. But then, more flying frost fell from the sky, pressing down on the five rays of light. The strong man sitting there was secretly frightened. He had also heard of some magic weapons that could suppress the realm. No matter which one they were, they were the most precious treasures in the world! Those who can obtain it are all worldly talents who have great opportunities and will do great things in the future. How could this kid have it? He lowered his head slightly, met Sun Li's firm and hard gaze, and revealed a hint of sarcasm: "It's useless, your level is too low" "Whoops!" This sound is not heard by the ears, but by the soul. An impact of spiritual consciousness hit the strong man¡¯s spiritual consciousness hard. Being a strong man is like having his head ripped open and someone hit him hard on the brain with a sledgehammer! Even he had a very short period of consciousness. The spiritual consciousness of the strong man in charge is powerful, but Sun Li's spiritual consciousness tempered by the dragon vein is even stronger. Sun Li's spiritual impact was a tactic of killing ten thousand enemies and damaging eight thousand, but at this time, he used all means to kill the strong man in front of him. Blood and tears were already flowing out of his eyes, and the Yintang point between his eyebrows seemed to be pricked by countless steel needles. The azure spiral stream, with its splashing water, could not subside for a long time. Now that the meridians have been expanded three times, the pain seems to have been magnified three times. Sun Li also feels dizzy, and it seems that he may faint from the severe pain at any time. However, the price of all this, the accumulation of little by little advantages, finally evened out Sun Li's disadvantage in realm. In the duel between the two sides, at this time, the incredible advantage was slightly tilted towards Sun Li's side! that's enough. Under the flying frost in June, the power of anger can destroy everything! Endless frost light pours down. When the five beams of light were dull, the gaps between them were quickly filled with frost light. Then the frost light was like dead leaves in the strong wind, quickly wrapping up the strong man sitting there. When the light dissipated, all that was left of the mighty fifth-level sage-level man was his withered bones! Sun Li coughed up a mouthful of blood. Staggered back a few steps. The face is frighteningly pale! Opening your palm, you can see a storage ring for a strong man. The five beams of light turned into five flying swords and fell down again. Sun Li put all the flying swords and storage rings into his storage space, and shouted to the people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building around him: "Let's go!" There is already a smooth road ahead, with only the loose defenses arranged by demon cultivators below the second level of the Sage Realm. It seems that nothing can stop them from escaping. Sun Li jumped onto the chariot of the strong man, kicked off the withered bones, shouted loudly, and galloped away in the chariot! In the sky, the rich king looked dumbfounded. He is too far away, and neither the human king's jade seal nor the impact of spiritual consciousness can be truly felt. So this battle looked like the strong man in charge stupidly stopped fighting and allowed Sun Li to kill him. Of course, the Rich King guessed that there must be other reasons, but he was surprised that Sun Li was only at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm, but he could kill a strong man sitting at the fifth level of the Sage Realm! He didn¡¯t need to calculate, but he also knew how much ¡°cost¡± and ¡°benefit¡± a strong man at the fifth level of the Sage Realm would add to Sun Li. He smacked his lips. He had not encountered such a "rare thing" or "bundle profit" deal in many years, and he was very excited. Azu was originally paying attention to the other two people: Lu Bading and Tian Yingdong, and then suddenly discovered that Sun Li had killed the strong man in a certain direction! Also slightly stunned. The loss of a demon cultivator at the fifth level of the Sage Realm was not enough to make him feel distressed. Of course he was surprised by Sun Li's victory. "How did this guy win?!" Azu muttered in his heart, but he would never admit that Sun Li was incredible in front of the rich king. "Father, do you want me to capture him?" The Rich King was still feeling happy when he was suddenly disturbed. After saying yes, he touched his chin and pondered: "No, it would be safer for me to take action myself" A trace of imperceptible disappointment flashed across Azu¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. The rich king obviously also understood that if Azu took action, it would not be "capture", and he would definitely "miss" Sun.Kill immediately. The chariot rumbled away. Sun Li stood on top of the chariot, holding a long sword in one hand and a broken sword in the other. A wild dragon rolled overhead. Like an iron plow, it plowed a bloody path through the demon cultivator's defense line blocking the front! Just as he was about to fight out, Sun Li suddenly remembered something, stopped the chariot abruptly, and looked back. On the vast battlefield, there were sounds of fighting everywhere. In the sky and on the ground, the monks were fighting to the death. The aura was covered in blood, and the ground was filled with mist and blood! Wherever he could see, Zhong Linzheng and a group of monks from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower were besieged by nearly a hundred demon cultivators. They rushed left and right, but were suppressed even more fiercely by the demon cultivator. Zhong Lin¡¯s figure is no longer so elegant, and the Yin Shen¡¯s body has become somewhat transparent. Sun Li was furious and shouted angrily: "Kill back and save others!" There were seven or eight other Jinfeng Xiaoyulou disciples around us, all yelling: "You're crazy! You finally broke out, and you want to go back? We can't protect ourselves. It's a luck to be able to come out, so what can we do to save others!" "Take your life!" Sun Li's face was covered with blood, fresh and dried, and his eyes were already bright red. However, his whole body was like a sword that had been sharpened for ten years and was now unsheathed, with extremely powerful momentum! "If you miss, go alone, we won't accompany you! Let's go!" ??The people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower fiercely spat: "Idiot!" They went out together to fight. The demon cultivators who blocked them seemed very weak, and they rushed out without much effort. In Sun Li's body, the effect of the elixir had not yet passed, his meridians were still in a state of threefold expansion, and the pain coming from all parts of his body was extremely clear. He suddenly grinned, and a flash of light flashed, the strongest among the thirty heads The large beast soldiers, led by the second-level beast soldier, appeared in front of the chariot. Sun Li shook the Manglong Chain and divided it into countless pieces, each of which was tied to a beast soldier. "Snapped!" The chain shook, and Sun Li shouted: "Drive!" The beast soldiers roared, turned around and ran wildly with the chariot, returning to the battlefield! This chariot was originally driven by spiritual marrow, but Sun Li had another use. He stood on the car, tied the wounds on his waist and arms tightly, and stared at the demon cultivator in the battlefield with a pair of blood-red eyes. "Boom!" The chariot crashed into the demonic cultivator's defense line. Sun Li waved his sword, and a human head flew into the sky! The demon cultivators never expected that someone would suddenly rush in from the outside. The entire formation was to prevent someone from rushing out from the inside, so the defense behind them was naturally weak. The beast soldiers in front of Sun Li roared and bitten, waving the bronze Changge and Emperor's Broken Sword in his hands, Canglan Slash and Tiansheng Ghost Killing Seal fell in turn. The chariot was like a sharp blade, piercing into the demon cultivator's camp, and its speed did not slow down, and it quickly penetrated deeper. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The chariot galloped with a sound like thunder, and fist-sized stones were crushed under the fine steel wheels. Two deep ruts were left on the ground. The light flashed like a big axe. The demon cultivators on both wings fell like wheat, and blood gurgled out, gathering in the two ruts, and followed the chariot into the distance. The Rich King looked from high in the sky and saw the chariots charging all the way. Even strong men who came out to resist were frightened by Sun Li's indomitable momentum. There was a weird big cauldron hanging above Sun Li's head, which could block almost all attacks. Even a full blow from a strong person at the fourth or fifth level of the sage realm could only make the cauldron emit a long and melodious cry. A slight shake, but it couldn't hurt Sun Li at all. Behind the chariot, two long blood lines were dragged out! Sun Li rushed all the way to Zhong Lin's side, grabbed Zhong Lin and threw him on his chariot, and shouted at the remaining disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower: "Follow me and fight out!" With a wave of his bronze sword, he turned the front of the car and headed out. The disciples of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower followed closely behind, protected by chariots. They did not have to face the attack of the demon cultivators directly, and they were much safer. On both sides of the chariot, the heads and corpses of demon cultivators were constantly being thrown out. Zhong Lin only took a short rest and immediately stood beside Sun Li to fight alongside him, shooting streams of Yin God flames around him. Sun Li rushed all the way out. When he reached the outermost area, he suddenly shook. The effect of the elixir was almost gone, and seven or eight demon cultivators in front swarmed in to intercept him. He gritted his teeth and pointed to the sky. ??June Feishuang! ??Using her last strength, she sent out againThis is the strongest blow! The last enemy soldier in front vomited blood and retreated in the frosty sky. The chariot rushed past, and the beast soldiers on both sides roared and tore the seriously injured demon cultivator to pieces. The rich king stood on a high place, watching the chariot rush to the battlefield without hesitation. After rescuing Zhong Lin, he killed him unstoppably. He couldn't help but feel in his heart, "One good general like this is better than a million soldiers." "Feeling like this, I couldn't help but exclaim a little: "A profit of ten million, a profit of ten million!" When the chariot came out, Sun Li was dizzy. Zhong Lin supported him. Sun Li grabbed Zhong Lin's arm and asked, "Where are Xiaoyu and the others?" Zhong Lin shook his head helplessly: "Except for us, it seems that no one has come out yet." Sun Li casually stepped back, and Zhong Lin fell out of the car: "Wait for me here." Zhong Lin stood up and was about to rush forward: "What are you doing? Take me with you" Sun Li thought, and the three-headed beast soldiers roared and stopped Zhong Lin. The chariot rumbled and rushed towards the battlefield again. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 4: Fighting in and out (Part 2) "Is he crazy?" Seeing the chariot coming back for the second time, even Azu couldn't help shouting. The rich king looked puzzled, but sighed slightly in his heart. He understood why Sun Li risked his life to go back. They also had this feeling back then. ????????????????????????????????? The five brothers each guard their own thrones, and they rarely meet each other even once in a hundred years. Every time they meet, they have a lot of quarrels over various involvements. That throne, what exactly is it bound to? As the chariot rolled away, Sun Li gritted his teeth and swallowed a magic pill. "ah¡ª¡ª" With a painful roar, Sun Li fell hard onto the car, his body twitching continuously, and the skin on his back and face burst open, looking extremely ferocious. After the first pill forcibly expanded the meridians, which returned to their original state, they had become stiff. Taking the pill again to forcibly expand the meridians would cause even more pain than before! Luo Huan said coldly in his mind: "If you continue like this, your meridians will be broken!" Sun Li pretended that he didn't hear it and howled a few times, as if he wanted to vent the severe pain in his body. When he stood up again with the bronze Changge, he turned into the blood-soaked god blocking the killing gods and Buddhas again. The unparalleled murderer who stood in the way of killing the Buddha! "Snapped!" Blood flew everywhere, and the chariot crashed into the defense line again. In the distance, Zhong Lin, who could no longer cry, felt another burning pain rippling in his eyes. This time, Sun Li had no clear goal. The chariot galloped aimlessly in the battlefield, running over loose rocks, broken magic weapons, and living human lives! A strong man at the fifth level of the Sage Realm stared at him again. The chariot paused for a moment, and then, with a short sword stuck on Sun Li's right shoulder, the chariot continued to move forward. The blood of the strong man at the fifth level of the Sage Realm splattered with the yellow sand. Sun Li was full of murderous intent and was unstoppable. "Boom!" A ray of light rolled in from a distance. It was the return of a real ancestor of the demon cultivator. When the real ancestor saw the raging chariot below, he smiled coldly and was about to come and kill him. The rich king's face tightened: "Send the order. No one above the real level can take action!" "Father!" Azu couldn't help shouting. This was the order from the rich king last time. This time it was this order again, and Azu couldn¡¯t understand it. Last time, the rich king just calculated that the cost calculated from the losses caused by Sun Li was definitely a good deal for his income. And this time. Sun Li killed them violently. This cost is rising rapidly. But it is probably the first time in a thousand years that the King of Rich simply wants to do a business without calculating whether he will make a profit or lose. In Sun Li, he saw some shadows of the past. This order was impulsive, and after giving it, the rich king also secretly regretted it. A string of numbers flashed across his left eyeball, and he felt at ease again: While Sun Li's costs were rising, his profits were also rising. It's still a profitable business worth tens of millions. The real ancestor was also very confused after receiving the order. But he was the master's servant, and what the master said was what he said. He turned around and rushed towards the other resisters in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Sun Li will charge and kill three times when he comes on the battlefield. Found Su Xiaomei. After taking Su Xiaomei out, he went in for the third time! He took them out first if he didn¡¯t find anyone. Instead of taking him on the chariot to continue looking for the next person, because Sun Li himself was not sure how long he could persist, so he could save everyone one by one. Azu was finally stunned: "He, he went in again" The rich king turned around and glanced at him lightly. This adopted son was good at everything, but after all, he grew up under his wings. He had uncles and elders who loved him, and personal guards who served him, but he had no brothers who had shared life and death with him. It was naturally difficult for him to understand this impassioned attitude. the third time. Sun Li found Li Ziting. The fourth time, Sun Li brought out Jiang Shiyu. the fifth time. Sun Li found Chongyin. The sixth time, Sun Li found Chong Ba who was carrying Zhong Muhe on his back. The seventh time, Sun Li found Dongfang Fu who had been seriously injured. Every time he charged for a kill, there would be more than a dozen wounds on his body. When he charged in for the third time, Sun Li was already a bloody man. More and more real ancestors came back, but they all received the order from the rich king not to leave.??. As a result, the depressed real-person realm masters slaughtered other people in Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Sun Li had taken four elixirs, going in and out seven times, and finally rescued everyone. His consciousness was blurred. After rushing out, he couldn't hear or see clearly. There was only a buzzing sound. There was a reverberation in the ears, as if thunder exploded from the left ear, passed through the right ear and blasted out. Black shadows were shaking in front of my eyes, and I couldn¡¯t tell whether it was Jiang Shiyu or Su Xiaomei. The rolling demon cultivators were chasing after him, and everyone protected Sun Li as they fought and retreated. The beast soldiers were almost completely destroyed, but Sun Li still persisted with an obsession: it is not safe yet, and we cannot fall yet! In the sky, Azu was still paying attention to the other two battle groups. One of them, the two monks were not at a high level, but they always found various ways to escape. They couldn't rush out, but they were still on the battlefield. spread everywhere. No matter whether they are upright or insidious, they can always survive. Azu is very interested in these two people. So after giving an order, an ancestor of the Demonic Cultivator came and grabbed them with his big hand, and Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong became prisoners. The rich king was still paying attention to Sun Li, and Azu had to remind him: "Father, they are going to escape." Sun Li had fallen on the chariot and was unable to take action. Jiang Shiyu and others gathered around the chariot, trying their best to block the demonic cultivators that were pouring in from around them. Su Xiaomei's body glowed with a metallic luster, and she brought the inheritance of the man on the dragon's back to the extreme. With sharp blades in both hands, she stood in front of Sun Li and used her body to block countless incoming magical weapons and spells for him. In just an instant, her body became full of bumps and bruises! The rich king nodded and praised: "They are all very good. It is worth taking action personally." The rich king thought, and Sun Li on the chariot suddenly woke up as if he had been pricked by a needle: "Xiao Hei!" Xiao Hei, who was sleeping, finally shook his long hair and woke up. He stepped on Sun Li's shoulder and jumped up. With a roar, it transformed into a six-foot-long giant beast with the head of a dragon and the body of a tiger. Everyone jumped on Xiao Hei¡¯s back. The giant beast ran wildly, and not far ahead, a door to space slowly opened "Huh?" The rich king was surprised for a while, and just raised a chubby big hand. I heard a cough. The rich king¡¯s expression changed and he looked back. On the top of the high main hall of the Demon Spring Hall, the King of Heroes in military uniform appeared again, standing against the wind. The rich king¡¯s face was filled with anger, but for some reason it suddenly faded away. "You still want to fight with me?" The King of Heroes crossed his arms. The big cloak behind him rustled in the wind. It was shaking like a military flag: "How about a good fight?" The Rich King remained silent, and the Brave King turned his face slightly: "As before, can you do it? If not, do it for me!" There was clearly something hidden in that awe-inspiring demeanor of a peerless master that only the Rich King could detect. Obscene. The anger that the Rich King had just subsided suddenly came up: "You bastard, don't mention this again!" "Hahaha!" King Yongren laughed loudly. The moment the King of Heroes appeared, Azu cupped his fists and bowed, quietly retreating with due respect, as if to give the two supreme beings on the throne a private space. Sun Li kept standing upright, his vision blurred. He could no longer clearly see that in the distant sky, there were two beings standing high up who could overlook almost all the people in this world. But he knew it clearly. A strong threat is approaching! He paused, and a pedal on the chariot turned over. ? Below is a spiritual core the size of a human head, densely covered with formations. "Zheng!" Sun Li's Chang Ge inserted in and pried the core. He simply closed his eyes and felt it silently. The already chaotic azure stream miraculously calmed down and turned into a spiral shape again, flowing slowly. Sun Li suddenly felt a piercing coldness, and he suddenly pressed the bronze Changge with a bang. The core of the formation was ejected. At the same time, Sun Li turned his palms. A burst of spiritual power shot into the core of the formation. This spiritual power quickly transforms the formation lines in the core of the formation. Luo Huan and Wu Yao had told him before that the core structure of the magic cultivator's formation made of spiritual marrow was very complex, and if modified without authorization, it would cause an explosion if not careful. What the spiritual power that Sun Li added is doing is a kind of "transformation". ??Streams of flame aura continued to emerge from the core of the formation, and finally burst into flames. After flying to a certain distance in the air, the flame aura suddenly expanded violently. Not far in front of the spiritual core, a figure flashed and Azu appeared silently. He also has a method similar to "Self-Refining" that can hide all auras, but he never expected that as soon as he was released from that state, a burning spiritual core would fly towards him! Azu had no time to react. The core of his spiritual marrow flashed brightly and exploded with a bang. Such a large piece of spiritual marrow released all its power in an instant, and the explosion produced a terrifying force. All four demon cultivators around him were blown to pieces. A yellow light flashed across Azu's body, and he barely resisted nearly 80% of the damage. With the power of the explosion, a dragon-shaped jade pendant shattered with a snap. The remaining 20% ??of the strength still left Azu in a state of embarrassment. His hair was half burnt and his clothes were in tatters. He flipped over and fell hard to the ground. Xiao Hei jumped wildly and got into the space door. After the tip of the last tail submerged into the space door, looking from the inside, the azure space door finally closed. Sun Li felt relieved and put the "Dragon Shadow Puppet" in his hand back into the storage space - he didn't want to expose this treasure until he was truly at the end of his rope. If one less person knew about it, there would be less danger. ¡ª¡ªHe is not afraid that Azu will know that this treasure is in his hands, but there are other demon cultivators around, and he will be in big trouble if word spreads. Afterwards, the tense body and nerves relaxed in an instant, and Sun Li fell into a complete coma. Xiao Hei tried his best to protect everyone from being harmed in the space channel, and was no longer able to take care of other things "Damn it!" Azu roared angrily and punched the ground. "Bang!" A huge pit. The King of the Rich looked at the King of the Brave with some annoyance: "You stopped me, it's fine now, that kid ran away again, we all have to pay for it!" (Wish you all a happy Christmas Eve! Two chapters updated together today!) (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 5: This is the old Zhao family (congratulations to the leader of the alliance, Shura Sword Ghost!) The brave king said again: "Just like back then, if you can't do it, I will always have a chance." "Qian Longxin, if you dare to mention this again, I will never forgive you!" The Brave King raised his eyebrows: "I hate Ren Cai, I hate Fatty, what can you do to someone?" The two glared at each other like two fighting dogs, completely lacking the magnanimity of the top monks in the world. "Zhi¡ª¡ª" Four electric currents shot out from the eyes of the two people and exploded in mid-air. The two of them shook each other. The King of Heroes sneered and stamped his feet. A staircase of light automatically formed under his feet. He climbed up the steps. , walked into the space channel at the end and disappeared. The Rich King gritted his teeth and looked at the gradually disappearing stairs of light. He sighed again, waved his sleeves, and the Demon Spring Palace rumbled towards the west: "All the old guys in the real world are here to stay." Next, we must find that boy Sun Li, live or die!" "Azu, come with me." Azu was lucky to know that his adoptive father deliberately pretended not to notice his "little action" just now. ¡­¡­ Yaoyao Liu, who had been hiding in the dark, was dumbfounded: "Little Dan, what should I do? The brat is gone. Where can we find it" Yaoyao Liu had found Sun Li a long time ago, but she just wouldn't come out. You Xie Weier are powerful, terrifying and resourceful, right? This lady, Yaoyao Liu, is not weak either. You said you asked me to come find that brat, and you said I would be tortured if I didn't see him within three months. No problem, I came. As long as I'm by his side, the branding won't happen. But I just won¡¯t go out to see him. What can you do to me with this stinky brand? Yaoyao Liu was even proud of himself: You have a good plan, and I have a wall ladder. Then she took a giant white cat named Xiaodan and hid in the dark. People in the Heaven Realm had many ways to prevent the monks from discovering her. As for the levels of the Rich King and the Brave King, even if they are discovered, it can be seen that she is using the method in the heavenly realm and will not interfere. But now, Sun Li got into the space channel, and she couldn't catch up. He lost track of Sun Li and was dumbfounded. The huge white cat rubbed its fat belly against Yaoyao Liu in aggrieved manner, purring and wagging its long tail. Yaoyao Six was distraught: "Okay, I know you have advised me a long time ago, huh, you little slut, it's just me who refuses to show up. Can't you blatantly seduce that delicate little monster?" The white cat meowed and raised its paws to cover its fat face. Yaoyao Liu is so depressed. If he had known it earlier, he would not be so smart. "Oh, little egg, what should I do, what should I do" She tugged at the long hair of the white cat in annoyance, and the poor white cat meowed and whined, "You can't think of a way to do it even if you pluck me into a bald cat!" ¡­¡­ The majestic mountains stretch endlessly, and the peaks rise straight into the sky like knives and axes. People can't help but admire the unfathomable power of the vast force between heaven and earth, which can create such a majestic scenery. And in this majesty. Among the ups and downs of the mountains, there is a place where a gentle emerald green appears. The bamboo forest looks like a piece of emerald embedded in the pale yellow rocks. The courtyard with green tiles and white walls is hidden in this vast bamboo forest. Only a small open space is exposed outside the gate. The stone slabs on the ground are mottled, leaving traces of moss. It is indescribably elegant. The door is empty. The two old doors have also turned dark, like old people who like to talk about the vicissitudes of life. On the other hand, there is a curtain hanging on the side of the wall outside the door. There was a line written on it: This is Lao Zhao's house, don't look for the wrong door. This is Zhao Shuya¡¯s home, this is the famous Zhao Mansion in the ¡°Heaven Realm¡±! If Sun Li were here, he would definitely understand that Zhao Shuya's willful and slightly unreliable character, in addition to being trapped underground for more than ten years, also has something to do with the blood of the "Old Zhao Family" of. The courtyard almost occupies the entire valley and extends to the back mountain. There are three mountains standing side by side in the back mountain. The one in the middle is the tallest and the two on both sides are slightly lower. The most surprising thing is that the mountain in the middle, which is as high as 1,000 feet, was carved into a huge statue by humans! The grandeur of the statue is in sharp contrast with the tranquility and elegance of the courtyard in front. It really makes people wonder how the ancestors of the old Zhao family thought of matching these two styles together. Under the huge statue, a middle-aged couple was standing. A handsome man is exactly when he is??Charming age. The woman's charm is still there, and her behavior is elegant and decent. Behind the couple stood a group of servants. If there were any monks here, they would definitely be shocked: at the front of this group of servants are actually four real-person ancestors, and they are all at the seventh level of the real-person realm. They are only one step away from them. Promote to the human realm! Those at the back are all at the fifth level of the Sage Realm or above. They are all highly respected super strong men wherever they are thrown out. But in Tianyu and Lao Zhao¡¯s family, he can only be a servant with no status. Under the statue, there is a stone cave about five feet high. The entrance to the cave is sealed with a huge yellow round door. Five strange divine inscriptions are carved on the gate according to the five elements. Divine text was born in the most profound law of power in this world, and possesses incredible mysterious power. A trace of spiritual light was born, annihilated, reborn, and annihilated again on the divine text The cycle goes on and on, endlessly. But if you look carefully, you can find that this door is made of the most vulgar gold! This is another stunning style combination. The middle-aged couple didn¡¯t feel there was any incongruity, and they still waited quietly. The man looked up at the sky: "It should be almost done" Just as he was talking, the pure gold door rolled aside with a roar, and Zhao Shuya walked out of the exposed cave, looking slightly embarrassed. "Hahaha!" the middle-aged man laughed loudly: "Shuya, your father's calculation is spot on, the time is just right." The middle-aged beautiful woman also smiled and took her daughter's hand, looked up and down, and breathed a sigh of relief: "It's okay, I'm worried about dying as a mother. Shuya, you have overcome the Five Elements Tribulation, and from now on you will be the leader of our Zhao family in the secular world." The world is walking." Previously, due to her physical condition, although everyone knew that Zhao Shuya was from the Zhao family in Tianyu, she was not truly "walking in the world" like Mu Ran Xie Weier and Yaoyao Liu. It was not until this moment that her identity was officially recognized. Father Zhao said nonchalantly: "How is it possible that the daughter born to me, Zhao Shanruo, can't even survive the Five Elements Tribulation?" Zhao Shuya simply took care of her appearance and said very shamelessly: "Dad, mother, it was actually very dangerous, I almost couldn't get out" Father Zhao was embarrassed, Mother Zhao was frightened again, and patted her head gently: "You girl, you are so heartless. Alas" Father Zhao snorted: "Okay, hurry up and pack up and go back. You have to hurry up and find a husband. Didn't you fall in love with one last time in Sui Dynasty? You go back and look for him again to see if he is still alive" "What!" Zhao Shuya screamed strangely: "Dad, why did you say that?" "The demon cultivators from Gui Rong have invaded the Sui Dynasty. I don't think the Sui Dynasty can hold it back" Zhao Shuya ran away like a rabbit: "Dad, why didn't you tell me earlier!" Mother Zhao smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Young women are not allowed to stay in college." Father Zhao snorted: "Say something earlier, you can't get out of the Five Elements Tribulation anyway. Besides, you made that kid look like a flower, and we haven't seen it. If he can't even survive such a calamity, I can't even handle it. How can he be qualified to be the son-in-law of our old Zhao family?" Zhao Shuya has disappeared a long time ago, otherwise she would have had an argument with him. ¡­¡­ The Demon Spring Palace is rolling forward. In the vast sky, a long black tail flame was left. In the main hall, the rich king sat high on his own killing throne, holding his cheek with one hand, looking indifferent and lazy. There are two people kneeling below: Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong. The shackles of the magical weapons on both of them have been removed, and each of them put on a clean white cloth robe. Feng Zhong¡¯s complexion was already a bit purple, but Tian Yingdong could not hide his handsome face. Azu said: "Father, these two people have completely surrendered. In the last stop, they were able to persevere with their state. Of course they are worse than Sun Li, but they can still be regarded as outstanding people." Azu paid attention to Tian Yingdong and Lu Bading on the battlefield. Lu Bading was rescued by Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou at the last moment. This happened after the rich king left in despair. Before that, Azu had already sent his real ancestor to capture Tian Yingdong. As for Feng Zhong, it¡¯s just a by-product. Both of them knelt on the ground submissively, seeming to have completely surrendered. The rich king glanced at the two of them. Although he?On the battlefield, the main attention was paid to Sun Li, but with his cultivation, no one on the entire battlefield could escape his spirit. "Baoliu Huigen? Not bad. We haven't been able to catch Sun Li for the time being. If we catch this guy, it's better than nothing." Tian Yingdong still knelt down respectfully, his eyes did not waver at all, and he pressed his hands on the ground to ensure that everyone could see every finger of his. It seemed that he didn't feel any dissatisfaction at all when the rich king said that. As for Feng Zhong, the rich king didn¡¯t even look at him. "You just watch and deal with it, I'm going to rest." Azu bowed and said, "Yes, Father, let's retreat first." He bowed and led Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong out. After leaving the palace gate, Azu said calmly: "Don't look at your father's just a casual comment. Even if you are a real ancestor, your father rarely praises you. For the realm of the two of you, your father's words are It¡¯s already taken very seriously.¡± He paused for a moment and then said: "As long as you say this, a large amount of resources will be tilted towards you in the future. Do things with loyalty. In the future, it will be difficult for you not to become a real ancestor!" Tian Yingdong immediately showed a hint of excitement on his face, and clasped his fists to express his thanks: "Thank you so much, young master! Don't worry, young master, since we have surrendered, we will assist you wholeheartedly and help you achieve hegemony!" Azu couldn't help but glance at him. Tian Yingdong's face was full of sincerity. Azu sneered in his heart: This kind of routine reaction, although the performance is extremely good, is too stereotyped after all. Feng Zhong also said excitedly: "I knew Su Baoshan had no future. In fact, I have long wanted to submit to His Highness, but I never had the chance." (I wish everyone a happy holiday! If you are not festive, just ignore my blessings. In fact, I am not festive either. There are so many people, it is a tragedy) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 6: Genius and Waste (please vote for the big chapter!) Azu didn't seem to hear what Feng Zhong said. After moving his eyes away from Tian Yingdong's face, he walked forward. Feng Zhong seemed to have been slapped in the face and was extremely embarrassed. Azu led them into a side hall next to them. After he sat down, he looked at Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong, but he did not immediately let them sit down. Instead, he smiled enigmatically: "Come, meet old friends." The words fell, but no one came out. Azu was a little unhappy: "What are you waiting for?" Someone slowly walked out from behind the huge jade screen. Feng Zhong exclaimed: "Master Falun" Wulong was dressed in a black robe, with a cold face, and his eyes were pointed straight ahead, as if he had not seen the two of them at all. There hasn¡¯t been much change in Wulong from the last time we met, but if you look closely, you can still find that his forehead hairline is much higher and his hair is sparser. Azu looked at the three of them, smiled strangely, and seemed to deliberately provoke them and said: "You are also destined to be destined. You were originally from the same sect, and now you are all working under my account." Wulong still stood so coldly, without saying a word. Tian Yingdong¡¯s lips moved, as if he had something to say but quickly held back. Azu casually picked up a preserved fruit from the table nearby and threw it into his mouth. While chewing it, he said, "Wulong, let me think about it, why did you come to us in the first place?" He tapped his forehead with his fingers, as if he was really remembering: "Oh, by the way, it seems to be thirty years ago. Your master went crazy and was in danger. He needed a Jiugui Jade Ice Pill to save his life, but Jiugui Jade Ice Pill was in danger. Guiyu Bingwan is my Uncle Li¡¯s unique elixir" Wulong's face was still cold and hard, as if he was invulnerable like a rock, leaving Azu alone. " Tian Yingdong and Feng Zhong on the side also seemed to understand. Tian Yingdong remained calm and nothing could shake his mind. Feng Zhongze felt a little hot on his face. "It's a pity that even with Jiugui Yubingwan, his master couldn't live beyond three years. And after Uncle Li assisted me, your Master Wulong became mine." ?Wanglong didn¡¯t say a word, and didn¡¯t interrupt Azu. He was as silent as the dark black of his robe. Azu looked at Wulong playfully, and suddenly smiled: "Okay, Wulong, please tell me, how are your two nephews?" Wang Long then turned to look at the two of them: "Tian Yingdong has talent, spirituality, wisdom, and no moral integrity. He will be a good helper for you." Tian Yingdong¡¯s face trembled slightly. His expression became a little more relaxed. It seemed that Azu understood that calling Wu Long out was actually a test for the two of them. Based on Wulong's evaluation, he has passed the test. "Feng Zhong, trash." Feng Zhong was furious: "You are also a traitor, what qualifications do you have to comment on me? Do you know how much hardship I have put in to achieve what I am today? My tenacity is beyond your imagination!" For the first time, there was emotion in Wulong's eyes: sarcasm. "You have given nothing. People like you will only complain, blame others, and feel that God is unfair. You really can't see the efforts of others. You only think that others are luckier than you." He paused for a moment, and a second emotion appeared in his eyes: pity. "The small building you lived in in Subaoshan was my small building back then. The secret room of the shrine was later decorated by me and Chongyu. Those elixirs that forcibly improved my skills were put in by me and Chongyu Yes. Before the Shenhuang Dao entered the Great Sui Dynasty, Chongyu and I were tasked with finding the drug testers in Mount Subao." "Chongyu?" Tian Yingdong was a little surprised. Wanglong said coldly: "With a person like Wangxu as the leader, is it not surprising that there are a few traitors in Subaoshan?" Tian Yingdong returned to silence. Wu Long continued Feng Zhong¡¯s topic: "Those are not magic elixirs, but poisonous elixirs. In a short period of time, your level will improve very quickly, but in fact, look at your face now. It is estimated that in less than half a year, your meridians will collapse and you will become a complete useless person. And absolutely He won¡¯t survive more than a year!¡± Feng Zhong was stunned, never expecting that the truth turned out to be like this. "You think the secret room of the shrine is a chance? You are wrong, it was a disaster!" Wulong said coldly. Feng Zhong looked confused, took three steps back, and sat down on the ground. It seemed that all the energy in his body had been taken away by Wulong's words. He always thought that one day he would surpass Sun Li and Tian Yingdong, and trample these people under his feet, but he never saw the struggle and efforts of others. He only blames others, but does not look at himself.   The appearance of the secret room of the shrine made him think that his opportunity had arrived, but he did not expect that this "opportunity" would kill him! And the disillusionment of all illusions undoubtedly dealt an even heavier blow to him. Wulong¡¯s words completely shattered all his self-confidence and illusions, telling him straightforwardly: You are a waste! Tian Yingdong stood aside silently, none of this had anything to do with him. Azu glanced at Feng Zhong on the ground lightly: "Have you made everything clear? Okay, someone will drag this trash out." Two blood demon chiefs came in and dragged Feng Zhong out. Feng Zhong was stunned and unresponsive, as if his soul was no longer in his body. It wasn't until outside the palace gate that he suddenly howled: "Impossible! You lied to me! I am the best, and I will definitely become the number one among the young generation of cultivators in the world! I will bring Lu Bading, Sun Li and Tian Yingdong are all trampled under your feet, why can¡¯t I be the first person" The sound became farther and farther away, and the three people in the palace all had expressionless faces, just like the hard rock floor of the ancient palace. ¡­¡­ The deep darkness is as sticky as grease. It seems that it takes three times the effort to blink your eyes here. Sun Li felt that he was so tired, and just wanted to fall asleep so deeply, without caring about anything or thinking about anything. But he always felt like he still had some unfinished business. "Buzz¡ª¡ª" The harsh sound came, and Sun Li was in great pain. "Sun Li!" Wu Yao's voice. "Sun Li!" Luo Huan's voice. "Buzz¡ª¡ª" It was that painful ringing sound again. Sun Li rolled and struggled. After a long time, everything returned to calm. There was still only darkness, no light and no sound. ¡­¡­ "Buzz¡ª¡ª" That sound appeared again, and Sun Li felt like he was screaming, but he couldn't hear his own voice at all. Amid the painful sound, a piece of light suddenly flashed through the darkness. There seemed to be a figure moving. The sound suddenly stopped, and the light suddenly disappeared. Everything returned to darkness, and Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ ??Long, dead, empty There was suddenly a light in the darkness, hanging high above the head. The light became brighter and brighter. Only when the light reached a certain brightness could it be distinguished. It was a blood-colored light spot. The light spot gradually grew larger, and a blood moon hung high in the sky! Under the bloody light. The whole world gradually saw its outline. From far to near, there is a vast expanse. In Lianhuatai Village, parents are working hard, and the younger brother has grown up and is beaten by the master every day in the academy. On a high solitary mountain, Xie Weier stood alone. It is still magnificent and can only be viewed from a distance. In the bustling market, Zhao Shuya was sitting in a high-rise building, staring at the account book in front of her. Farther away. Subaoshan, Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, Gelanfang City Suddenly, the center of the blood moon began to turn black. It was like a black spot that kept expanding, gradually occupying more than half of the entire blood moon, leaving only a red circle of light outside. It was as if a gap had been opened, and the dark flood surged out from it, rushing towards the entire earth. The black flood fell to the ground, and it was not a flood. But countless ferocious beasts as black as ink! The ferocious beast is more ferocious than the flood, raging across the land More and more ferocious beasts emerge from the blood moon, and the world seems to be unable to bear it. Collapse begins from the farthest point. The earth shattered, the space exploded, and they all fell into the endless black void. The fragmentation continued to spread, and Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, Daliang City, Subaoshan, and Gelanfang City all fell into it. It finally spread to Qingyuefang City and Zhao Shuya. It spread to that lonely mountain, and to the wooden Xie Weier that looked like white plums on the snow-capped mountains. It has spread to Lianhuatai Village, parents and younger brothers! Sun Li roared at the top of his lungs: "No!" All relatives and loved ones collapsed together with the world and fell into the endless void. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Sun Li roared wildly, and the whole world was shattered. Only the blood moon and the ferocious beasts were hanging high, stinging his eyes with pain! Sun Li clenched his fists so tightly that he could crush steel, and he looked up to the sky and roared: "No!" "Buzz¡ª¡ª" That weird sound sounded again. Sun Li had a splitting headache and lost consciousness again.Plunged into darkness. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a call came from a distant place. "Sun Li!" Su Xiaomei's worried face appeared in the light. It¡¯s darkness again. "Buzz" "Sun Li!" This time it was Jiang Shiyu. Then there are Zhong Lin, Chong Ba, Chong Yin, Dongfang Fu, Li Ziting Everybody is calling for him. The buzzing sound became more and more harsh, and Sun Li felt that his ears were going deaf. The light is gradually expanding. "Ah!" He screamed and opened his eyes. Everyone was overjoyed: "Sun Li, you finally woke up!" Sun Li looked at everyone, his eyes still a little dazed, and then he coughed violently. Su Xiaomei quickly patted him on the back, and Dongfang Fu went to bring him water. Everyone was busy, and Sun Li felt warm in his heart. . Suddenly feeling something was wrong, he stretched out his hand and scratched it in his arms. A furry little guy was sleeping soundly in his arms, and he let out a dissatisfied snort. black! Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. After all the calamity, his brothers were here. This feeling was so good! Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief and laughed together. Su Xiaomei's eyes were red: "I almost thought you wouldn't wake up" Sun Li smiled and cursed: "You girl with a crow's mouth, let's see who dares to ask for you in the future! Go and get me some water, I'm dying of thirst." Su Xiaomei gritted her teeth and turned around to pour the tea. As she walked, she persuaded herself: "This guy is seriously injured. Let's not be as familiar with him" "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed. ¡­¡­ A gust of breeze blew, and Sun Li stood on a hillside, looking up at the blue sky. The hem of the loose robe was swaying in the wind. Xiao Hei in his arms was still sleeping soundly, and the long fluff made Sun Li feel warm. In the sky, a few strands of white clouds were torn apart by the wind, and they were as thin as silk. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth mixed in the wind was obviously thinner than normal. "But within Sun's body, the surging spiritual energy was much stronger than before he was injured. ? Sun Li was severely injured after continuously taking the elixir that forcibly expanded his meridians. However, he had the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, as well as a large number of elixirs in the golden soil medicine fields. There is also a three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron, and a large number of elixirs have been refined and taken. Over the past few months, not only has the injury fully recovered, but the forcibly expanded meridians have stayed at one and a half times the width of the past. For Sun Li, it is a blessing in disguise. . Although he is still at the sixth level of Taoist Realm. But as long as you spend this period of time, start to concentrate on cultivation, and replenish your spiritual energy, you can enlighten the remaining dark points, and it is not difficult to break through to the seventh level of the Taoist realm. Chongyin walked up the mountain step by step. Sun Li turned around and smiled slightly: "Lecture." Chongyin looked at him: "You have finally recovered" The relaxation in his tone made Sun Li feel the care hidden underneath. "That guy Chongba took Xiaoyu out, and we don't know where this place is. If we are still in the Sui Dynasty, we have to be careful. If we are not in the Sui Dynasty, we should also inquire about the customs here." Sun Li looked at the bottom of the hillside, where there was an abandoned ancient temple. The broken boulders seem to tell the glory of this ancient temple. The center of the ancient temple ruins. There was a teleportation formation that had been damaged a lot - they had emerged from this formation before. The surrounding trees with thick and broad leaves have already extended their well-developed root systems into the boulders. Big trees and ancient stones form a new and solid building. This kind of vegetation. They were very different from the common trees in the Great Sui Dynasty. Sun Li estimated that they had probably left the territory of the Great Sui Dynasty. But since Xiao Hei couldn¡¯t wake up, Sun Li couldn¡¯t find out where Xiao Hei had taken them. And Sun Li guessed that Xiao Hei might not even know "Let's go back first." ¡­¡­ Jiang Shiyu spat out the grass roots that fell in his mouth and looked at the vast dense forest ahead. Subconsciously, he reached out and wiped it on his forehead. In fact, there was no sweat on his head at all. It was just the hot flashes in the mountains that gave him this feeling. Chongba was still strutting with his hands behind his back. One wrong step and it's five feet. When he walked, it was more like he was bouncing along the mounds in the mountains. Dozens of miles behind the two of them, there is a place where chickens and dogs can hear each other.?Village. "How did you end up in this damn place?" Jiang Shiyu complained and followed quickly. Not long after the two left, there was a rustling sound in the woods, and shrubs as tall as one person fell neatly to both sides, as if there was something huge running towards the woods! Suddenly, the weird sound disappeared. After a moment of dead silence, a huge white shadow flew out from the green bushes with a crash. Snapped! A huge white wolf claw pressed against a small mound, with deep claw marks. On the mound are the footprints left by Chong Ba. A drooling giant mouth came down and sniffed the smell carefully, and bursts of low and suppressed roars came from the throat! The giant beast raised its head and looked forward, crossing several mountain peaks, where there was a row of simple cabins ¡­¡­ During the past few days when Sun Li was in coma, everyone cut down trees on the spot and built a row of wooden houses. Although they were simple, everyone could practice in a room without disturbing each other. He and Chongyin came down from the mountain, and Chongba and Jiang Shiyu also happened to come back, covered in dust. Jiang Shiyu was washing his face in the open space in front of the wooden house. When he saw Sun Li, he didn't care that his face and head were covered with water. He rushed forward and gave Sun Li a bear hug: "Haha, you finally woke up. You scared us to death!" The water droplets splashed everywhere, as if to save the big dog that had just emerged from the water and shook its fur. Sun Li laughed loudly: "Don't worry, I won't die, hahaha!" Chongba stood aside with a rare smile on his face. Although the wound seriously damaged the beauty, the warmth in the smile was extremely warm. "How's it going? Have you figured it out? Where is this?" Chongyin asked from the side. As soon as Jiang Shiyu stretched out his hand, Dongfang Fu next to him immediately gave him a cup of hot tea. Sun Li looked jealous for a while, and then looked at the others, who all had the same look as him. Sun Li was wondering, should he also find a maid? Yaoyao Liu, who was thousands of miles away, didn't know what Sun Li was longing for at this time. She was riding a white cat and scurrying around the Sui Dynasty like a headless fly, hoping to find Sun Li. "Sure enough, this place is no longer in the Sui Dynasty. They call this place Wuhuan Kingdom." Sun Li was curious and asked in his mind: "Luo Zu, are they your descendants?" Luo Huan snorted: "Are they worthy?!" Sun Lixin vowed: "I will work hard to become a supreme being like you, so that I can brag anytime and anywhere!" "You brat, do you believe that I will never give you advice again?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 8: White Wolf in Armor Chapter 8 The White Wolf in Armor Wuhuan Kingdom is far away overseas, and its customs and customs are very different from those of the Sui Dynasty. Jiang Shiyu and Chongba found the nearest town and carefully inquired. The people here had no idea that there was a Sui Dynasty in the world. Although the people here live and work in peace and contentment, the two of them could tell after just a few glances that their lives were very poor and far inferior to the people of the Sui Dynasty. "So, this is a big island?" Sun Li asked doubtfully. Jiang Shiyu shook his head: "It's not that simple. If those people didn't exaggerate, the Wuhuan Kingdom is no smaller than that of the Sui Dynasty. It's just that there is only one Wuhuan Kingdom here, and there are no Guirong or Western Barbarians." ¡°Then are there any monks here?¡± Jiang Shiyu shook his head: "I don't know. The village is very small, and the people really don't know much about it." Sun Li was about to ask again, but Jiang Shiyu took a sip of tea and said, "You can't get much information out of it. You can't blame me for that. I look kind and cute, but I can't stand up to a fierce-looking guy standing next to me. The way people look at us It was all weird, so I had to come back quickly.¡± Chongba was furious and was about to explode. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting on the side nodded solemnly, making him unable to breathe. Chongyin kindly reminded him in a low voice: "They agree with the first half of the sentence." Chongba suddenly understood. After despising the two female nymphos from the bottom of his heart, he glared at Jiang Shiyu: "I haven't trained you recently, are you all itchy?" Jiang Shiyu laughed dryly, and Chongba¡¯s natural intimidation should not be underestimated: "Well, we have found out that there is Luwan City, the largest nearby city, in the northwest. We should be able to get all the information we want there" Jiang Shiyu was introducing, but Sun Li suddenly became alert and turned around to look outside. Zhong Lin was only a little slower than him, and he stood up: "No" While everyone was wondering, a shrill wolf howl sounded in the mountains outside. "Woo¡ª¡ª" "Woo¡ª¡ª" "Woo¡ª¡ª" There were several more wolf howls in succession. They were sent from different surrounding hills. Chongba's expression changed: "We are surrounded!" Everyone was immediately alert, Chongyin and Chongba were in front of each other, and everyone covered each other. "Woo¡ª¡ª" The wolf howled again. "Everyone, be careful, go to the woods to hide!" Chongyin reminded, and everyone dispersed like water, rushing into the dense forest on one side to hide. Chongba went back to his room first and carried out Zhong Muhe who was still sleeping. "Ouch¡ª¡ª" A long and vast howl sounded from the tallest mountain peak directly in front. Everyone looked through the treetops and saw a white dot squatting on the top of the mountain. "You can still see clearly from such a long distance, which means that the white wolf must be extremely huge." "Spirit beast?" Another series of wolf howls sounded, and a giant white wolf occupied each of the six surrounding peaks. Everyone was wondering: It was an accident to come to Wuhuan Kingdom. Could it be that the demon cultivator came after him so quickly? It's not possible But these giant white wolves surrounded the valley, and they were clearly coming for everyone. Sun Li's ears twitched and he looked to the left. There was no sound in the dense forest, but not long after Sun Li. Everyone felt it: there was a person coming quietly with hidden traces. Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, their expressions are a little weird: It¡¯s like a demon cultivator is chasing me. Isn't it a bit childish to send such a thing to sneak up on us? The killer who quietly came from the dense forest is at most the fifth level of the mortal realm. No matter who he is, everyone can easily defeat him - isn't this person here to die? Sun Li sighed and whispered: "I'm afraid we have been implicated. Those giant wolves are not here to find us. They are here to find this guy." He pointed at the guy at the fifth level of the mortal realm. Everyone was stunned. The man came quietly. His hiding technique was a bit clumsy in the eyes of everyone. Sun Li and his group hid in the dense forest. Even if it was Li Ziting's method, that person couldn't discover it. He was like a rabbit who thought he was being cautious, but unknowingly plunged into a circle surrounded by a group of tigers. The man was wrapped in black clothes, with only a pair of eyes exposed. But she is petite and her chest is? people. Sun Li and others were stunned: It turned out to be a woman. "Ouch¡ª¡ª" The long wolf howl sounded again, echoing back and forth between them. The woman seemed frightened and looked up towards the mountain peak. A white shadow jumped down from the peak like a projectile and quickly rushed into the valley where Sun Li and the others lived before. On the other five peaks, there were also five white wolves running down. The white wolf is more than one foot long and has white fur all over its body, with only a black line extending from the top of its forehead to the tip of its tail. The body is strong, the legs are long, the claws are wide and thick, and the claw tips are as sharp as knives. The wolf's body was flexible and agile. He jumped ten feet and reached the foot of the mountain in a few ups and downs. The woman in black was very anxious. She tried her best along the way, but her level was too low. In the end, she was surrounded by the pursuers in the dense forest. Seeing the enemy soldiers approaching, she thought for a moment, carefully took out a storage ring, looked around, picked up a stone from the ground, tied the stone and the storage ring together with a rope, and then looked around. Shaking his hands, the stone wearing the storage ring shot into the dense canopy of a big tree dozens of feet away. The stone and the storage ring were wrapped around the branch several times and tied tightly to the branch. Even if they were searched carefully, they could not be found. The woman looked at it carefully again, keeping in mind the characteristics of the big tree, then turned around and walked away quickly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ran up a big tree in a flash, hiding silently among the dense branches and leaves like a civet cat. The valley is densely covered with ancient trees, and the temporary wooden house built by Sun Li and others is hidden under the trees. One of the giant white wolves has arrived in the open space in front of the wooden house. The broad claws pressed silently on the soft soil. The giant wolf lowered his head and sniffed. The muscles on the shoulder blades bulged like two iron balls. The vital parts of the white giant wolf are also covered with exquisite armor, which protects the vital parts of the giant wolf but does not increase the load too much. On the forehead of the giant wolf, the white hair is sparse, revealing some vague patterns, as if they were carved artificially. Sun Li sighed secretly. The scent of everyone was left around the wooden house. If it was just the monks, it wouldn't be a flaw. But the spirit beast has a keen sense of smell and will definitely be able to detect it. Sure enough, the giant white wolf suddenly raised its head and roared towards the wooden house. Its sharp and huge wolf teeth were exposed in white, and drops of saliva dripped down. The knight on the back of the giant wolf is wearing bright armor and carries a pair of slender iron swords on his back. Almost at the same time the giant wolf roared. The knight yelled, then clicked with two fingers together. The two iron swords behind him then rose into the air, blasting a wooden house to pieces with a blast of fire. Then, one after another passed through all the wooden houses, and all the wooden houses were blown to pieces together! Sun Li raised his eyebrows. This man didn't ask whether the wooden house owned an owner or whether there was anyone inside. He just blew it to pieces. This shows how arrogant he is! "Tao Baining, hand over the treasure map. Keep your whole body!" The knight leader picked up the chain in his hand and stopped the white wolf. The first level of power in the Taoist Realm. Spreading his voice slowly, each word formed a ring-like sound wave that swept through the entire dense forest in an orderly manner, making the leaves rustle. The woman in black insisted on four words, and finally couldn't help but tremble slightly. The knight leader turned his head sharply and threw out two fingers of his left hand. The flying sword behind him flew out with a swishing sound, pointing directly at the big tree! "Ouch!" The six giant wolves roared at the big tree together. Almost at the same time, the knight leader took action. Two flying swords, a jade seal, an iron spear, and a black light all hit the big tree. "Boom!" The big tree broke instantly, and the fracture was shattered into pieces. The woman in black fell out and fell to the ground face down, not knowing whether to live or die. Sun Li murmured in his heart: I am also very familiar with this girl's methods. "Huh! You've already used this trick. It doesn't work." The leader of the White Wolf Knight raised the chain reins in his hand, and the giant wolf slowly stepped forward, drooling, and stopped three feet away from the woman in black. "Whoops!" The flying sword of the knight leader was hung high, spinning and falling straight down, with a halo of light surrounding it, aiming directly at the woman's vest! Seeing that the plan was revealed, the woman stood up, made a magic formula with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "The wind and thunder are moving!" "Kerala¡ª¡ª" ??A bolt of lightning fell from the sky, followed by the roar of thunder.??, the electric light turned into a sharp awl and stabbed hard at the top door of the knight leader. The knight leader raised his hand, and another flying sword circled and hit the lightning. A loud noise filled the sky and the blue lightning shattered. The first flying sword was flying with light, and it was about to pierce into the woman's body. The woman's last strength was used to stimulate the "wind and thunder", which was impossible to dodge. The flying sword suddenly came sideways and struck the woman firmly. "Poof!" The woman in black sprayed a mouthful of blood on the black cloth covering her face, a shocking dark red color! The flying sword jumped repeatedly and stabbed the woman six times quickly. The spiritual power penetrated the sword edge and instantly sealed the woman's skills. "Where is the treasure map?" The woman lay on the ground unable to move, but she glared at the knight leader angrily. The knight leader¡¯s greedy eyes wandered over the woman¡¯s convex and concave figure, which was indescribably obscene. "Hehe, it's best if you don't say it. In fact, my brothers and I really want to have a taste of the daughter of the head of the Jinyang Sect." One of his knights chuckled lewdly: "Boss, I heard that she is the most beautiful woman of the Jinyang sect, and her skin is extremely smooth. It will definitely be fun to play with her later" "Boss, look at this girl's breasts. You must squeeze them a few more times later, hahaha" Under all the filthy words, the woman in black was extremely ashamed and angry, staring at the white wolf knights around her, but she still gritted her teeth and said nothing. The knight leader chuckled, flashed his flying sword, and with a hiss, the front of the woman in black was cut open, revealing a hint of alluring white skin! The knights around him laughed obscenely, their eyes shining. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: The History of the Spirit Pattern Formation The knight leader linked his fingers together, and the second sword fell again! "Ding!" A cold light hit the flying sword, and a person appeared next to the woman in black. ???????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"""" ¡¤ Turning her hand, the cold light can be seen behind her arm. Su Xiaomei! The other five giant white wolves roared wildly into the woods, and the leader of the knights gave a sinister smile: "I've known for a long time that someone was sneaking around" Su Xiaomei looked at him coldly with her pretty eyes. The first giant wolf rushed into the woods. A strong man with a scar face jumped down from the treetops, flew out with an ax in the air, cut into the giant wolf's head, and nailed it to the ground. The knight abandoned his mount and rose into the air, but with unreasonable speed and strength, the strong man rushed forward, grabbed his ankle, and threw him to the ground. At first I didn¡¯t feel like it was enough, so I turned around and went straight over, falling back and forth seven or eight times! Chongba casually threw away the knight who was almost out of shape: "It's not satisfying." He turned around to catch the other knights, but found that the battle was over. The blue light flashed in Chongyin's hand, and the blue and thunder snake thorns disappeared in his palm. There were almost no visible injuries on the white giant wolf and the knight, but their internal organs had been shattered by the thunder. Li Ziting, on the other hand, had just put away the Five Instruments of the Heavenly Eye and had just released three swords. The extremely arrogant knight and the white giant wolf were already corpses. Li Ziting was not able to fully demonstrate the power of the Five Instruments of the Heavenly Eye, which was a bit regretful. Sun Li gave them the Blue Thunder Snake Sting and the set of "Tianmu Wuyi" flying swords used by the strong man. Sun Li had better ones, but he had no use for these magical weapons. Jiang Shiyu was surrounded by two headless corpses, one was a knight and the other was a giant white wolf. He himself is slowly returning from his demonic state. Dongfang Fu stepped hard on the corpse in front of her with her little feet wearing beautiful embroidered shoes: "I told you to bully women!" " Of course there were two mummies in front of Zhong Lin. Soul Correction smacked his lips. Like Chong Ba, he was still unfinished and dumbfounded: He felt that he had struck quickly enough, why couldn't he catch the second one? Sun Li didn't get a chance to make a move. Look at everyone shaking their heads: "It's too bloody, too violent" The knight leader felt almost immediately that the life breath of his five subordinates had all disappeared! He broke into a cold sweat on the spot! The five brothers are all just one level below me, and coupled with the power of the spiritual beasts, they must not be underestimated! Even the one behind him couldn't kill five people in such a short period of time. He lifted the chain and shouted wildly: "Let's go!" The giant white wolf is naturally sensitive to danger. As soon as its owner speaks, it can¡¯t wait to turn around and run away Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyebrows rose sharply! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± The chain holding the white wolf turned into a sky full of iron filings. The knight leader and the white wolf were hit by numerous knives in an instant. The white wolf's four legs were still struggling to run forward, but the knight Tianling Gai on his body was the first to leave the body, then the nose, eyes and ears on the face, then the neck, and then the shoulders All kinds of broken pieces were scattered all the way, and finally only the four claws of the white wolf were left. "Poof!" Blood sprayed everywhere! Sun Li and others happened to walk out of the woods. They were stunned when they saw this scene. Jiang Shiyu whispered to Sun Li: "I think our behavior just now was quite kind and approachable" Sun Lishen nodded in agreement. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting clapped their hands together: "Xiao Mei. Well done! Such a scumbag, it is not a pity to die!" Su Xiaomei wiped her hands. The sharp cold light disappeared between her two palms. She turned around to look at the woman in black, but she had already slipped past. "Girl!" Su Xiaomei exclaimed and quickly helped her up. Dongfang Fu also went up to help. Jiang Shiyu was about to go over when he was pulled away by Li Ziting. Zhong Lin pinched his nose and laughed, making Jiang Shiyu extremely embarrassed. Decided to be tough: "Everyone is here, I'll give her face" Chongyin tilted his ears and listened: "What did it fall to the ground and break?" "It's your face, Xiaoyu!" Zhong Lin laughed. The men were laughing and joking over here, while the women were busy trying to save the girl in black. Sun Li stood in front of the corpses of the white wolves and frowned, observing something. Everyone just took action. AlthoughIf there was thunder, the knights had little room to resist, but Sun Li still felt that the performance of these giant white wolves was not consistent with their own strength. The giant white wolf is roughly equivalent to the level of a first-level beast soldier in Sun Li's beast soldier spirit ring, but in battle, it showed a level of level one and a half, far beyond the normal level. If only one white wolf is like this, it can also be explained that this white wolf is gifted. "But all white wolves are like this, which means there must be some reason. Sun Li observed carefully that the armor worn by the white wolf was particularly elegant, with golden patterns engraved on the silver background. This set of armor is a ninth-grade magic weapon. Although the level is not high, equipping a spiritual beast with magic weapon-level armor also shows that these practitioners attach great importance to spiritual beasts. Sun Li noticed that these white wolves all had a strange pattern on their foreheads, hidden among the white hairs. And when those white wolves were running towards them just now, he also saw that these patterns seemed to be emitting light. Sun Li's palm gently pressed on the forehead of a white wolf corpse, and the purple sky fire turned into a line of fire as thick as a hair. A hissing sound passed over the piece of white hair, turning it into ashes. But it was controlled extremely delicately, without hurting the skin underneath. After removing the hair, the patterns on the epidermis are revealed. Sun Li looked familiar, and couldn't help but frown. In his mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan were about to speak, but Sun Li suddenly realized: "This is the spiritual pattern array!" To be precise, this is an incomplete spiritual pattern outfit. Even from Sun Li's point of view, this spirit pattern array can only be described as "horrible": the formation lines are messy, which greatly reduces the power utilization rate of the spirit pattern array; the design is crude and rough, and the production is obviously The standard of its people is very poor, which leads to the inherent deficiencies of the spirit pattern array; the edges are a little burnt, which is caused by improper operation when it is installed on the white giant wolf. This will definitely affect the spirit pattern array and the body of the white wolf. the flow of energy between them. But it can indeed be regarded as a spiritual pattern array, because it possesses the most basic element of a spiritual pattern array: **energy gathering. Sun Li estimated in his mind that even the lowest-level spiritual constructor in the Great Sui Dynasty could produce one set of this kind of spiritual pattern array in a day. This output doesn¡¯t sound like much. It's actually quite astonishing. It would take at least three months for the lowest level spirit constructor in the Great Sui Dynasty to make a set of spirit pattern array equipment that reaches the basic level. This includes various steps such as conception, material processing, customization, finalization and so on. Even if we use the drawings left by our predecessors and eliminate the need for personal creation, it will still take at least two months. Making one in a day will tell you how rough and inferior this spiritual pattern formation is. But no matter how inferior it is, this is the first time Sun Li has seen a spiritual pattern formation that can be used by spiritual beasts. I had never heard of it before in Sui Dynasty. Spirit pattern array equipment is extremely precious. Strong people often put in all their efforts, but they can¡¯t even get one set themselves. How could they be willing to give it to spirit beasts? When Sun Lizheng was curious, Wu Yao said calmly: "Your previous understanding is actually the opposite. When the spirit pattern array first appeared, it was used on spirit beasts." Sun Li was greatly surprised: "What?" Wu Yao further explained: "The spirit pattern array is extremely powerful, but you can imagine that at the beginning. Who dared to easily use such a complex thing, which is combined with meridians and acupuncture points, on oneself? What if something goes wrong? What's the problem? It may end up with a complete failure of cultivation!" Sun Li thought about it for a moment. Indeed, if he were the first monk to come up with the idea of ??a spiritual pattern array, he would not dare to use this thing on himself easily. "So this thing was first tested on spiritual beasts. The strength of the spiritual beasts equipped with spiritual pattern arrays increased dramatically. After many generations of experiments, a madman dared to use this thing on humans. But the human body and After all, spirit beasts are different. For example, the meridians have the ultimate ability to withstand spiritual energy. The human body is far inferior to spirit beasts. Therefore, there were still many problems at the beginning, and after many generations of improvements, the spirit pattern array can be considered perfect. Add it to the monk." "Then. After several cultivation civilization eras, if a cultivation civilization is destroyed, a new cultivation civilization will be born tens of thousands of years later. Later, records of spiritual pattern formations will be found in the previous ruins. Those records have already been It is very mature and can be used directly on monks, so gradually no one knows where this thing came from." ¡°??Now it seems that the monks here have added spiritual pattern arrays to the spirit beasts, but they themselves have not. It is likely that they only excavated the most rudimentary spiritual pattern array equipment for the spirit beasts and did not use it for the monks at all. . " Wu Yao stopped talking and was unwilling to talk about the past. While Sun Li was digesting what he said, Wu Yao threw out another subversive idea: "Although the spirit pattern array is the embodiment of the highest achievement of cultivation civilization, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of monks, and gave birth to the most noble professional spirit constructor in the cultivation world, in fact, this thing is a scourge to the cultivation world." Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but Wu Yao stopped talking and seemed to be interested in testing Sun Li. Sun Li thought for a moment and then suddenly realized: "Yes, the spiritual pattern array greatly improves the monk's combat effectiveness and gives the monk a false sense of strength. This is actually not good for the avenue." If you can gain strength through other means, you will not practice wholeheartedly. Wu Yao continued what he said: "In fact, in the early stage, using the spirit pattern array can forcibly improve your realm. For example, if you are the seventh level of the Taoist realm, you can be promoted to the first level of the sage realm. With this feeling, you are in It will be smoother when you break through. But this is a trick after all, and it is only at low levels. The higher you go, the weaker the effect will be. All you get is strength. So overall , the spiritual pattern formation will ultimately do more harm than good to Da Dao." Wu Yao stewed for a while and said, "This is why I haven't been enthusiastic about teaching you the spirit pattern formation." Sun Li couldn't help but feel worried: "Didn't so many seniors in the world of cultivation see this?" Luo Huan snorted: "There must be many people aware of this, but the human race's thirst for power is overwhelming." Wu Yao also said: "You are in a dangerous situation now. The spirit pattern array can be of great help to you. You still have to learn this thing after all. There is an opportunity right in front of you." The three girls, Su Xiaomei, carried the girl in black to the side of a big tree, and then gave her the elixir to drink. After a while, the girl in black's breathing gradually became longer, her face became rosy, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. . Li Ziting looked at the men, took a piece of clothing from the storage space and covered the girl's body, blocking the front that had been scratched by the knight leader. Jiang Shiyu looked back and saw that Sun Li was still standing next to Bai Lang's body: "Sun Li, what are you looking at?" Sun Li waved his hand and did not answer. He squatted next to the corpse and carefully looked at the spirit pattern array on Bai Lang's forehead. In his mind, Wu Yao was telling him in detail the shortcomings of this spirit pattern array. Chongyin collected all the knights¡¯ storage rings and opened them to see that they were just some spiritual stones and talismans, not of much value. Everyone divided the things, knowing that Sun Li was definitely not interested in any of this, so no one bothered him. Wu Yao gave Sun Li a thorough explanation of the spirit pattern formation. It was also the first time that he told Sun Li about the spirit pattern formation in an all-round way. This was like opening the door to a treasure house. Sun Li listened with great interest. After Wu Yao finished speaking, he still had more to say! ¡°It¡¯s gone now?¡± Wu Yao was also depressed: "What else is there to say about this crap? I can say so much because I am knowledgeable and have cited many other things" Sun Li knew that he would never finish blowing: "Okay, thank you." Wu Yao was dismayed: "Your foundation is already very good. Formations and spiritual talismans are pretty good in this era, but I still think it's best for you to start with spiritual beasts." Wu Yao and Luo Huan were not familiar with the meridians of spiritual beasts in this era, so Sun Lide had to find a way on his own. He stared at the corpses of the white wolves on the ground: Someone in Wuhuan Kingdom can add spiritual patterns to the spiritual beasts, which means that someone here knows the meridians of the spiritual beasts He raised his head and saw that everyone was waiting for him. "Let's get out of here first. I'm afraid these pursuers may have fellow disciples. Being entangled is always troublesome." Everyone nodded, Su Xiaomei picked up the girl in black, and everyone left together. Passing by the big tree where the girl in black had hidden the storage ring, Sun Li pointed his hand, and the ancient black iron sword flew out. The branches flew around, and a storage ring landed accurately in Sun Li's hand. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 10: Golden Flame Manticore About an hour after Sun Li and the others left, a huge lion claw stepped onto the battlefield. The lion is one foot tall and two feet long, so majestic! The whole body is golden, but it has black stripes like a zebra. The mane on the neck moves automatically without wind, like a golden flame. Under the flame, a green pattern can be vaguely seen! The smell of blood in the air made the Golden Flame Manticore a little restless. A huge black scorpion tail trailed behind it, slapping the ground restlessly. It kept swimming around, shaking the beast armor on its body, and letting out waves of low roars. The beast armor on its body is different from the white giant wolf. It is thick and full of barbs. There is a sealing formation at the root of the metal barbs, which seals the poison - this beast armor is purely for killing! The knight on the back of the giant beast is tall and burly, with a blue face, cold eyes, and a crooked scar on his neck, which is particularly terrifying. Even when faced with the death of his comrade, the knight showed no compassion at all and said coldly: "Trash!" After he restrained the Jin Yan Manticore and inspected the entire battlefield, he urged with his legs: "Jin Yan, chase!" The huge manticore roared wildly, and rose into the air with all four legs on the ground. A golden light burst out from its neck, turning into a ball of golden fire, and it quickly chased forward. ¡­¡­ Chongyin opens the way in front, and Chongba cuts off the back at the end of the team. Sun Li and others were in the middle, and everyone was running through the mountains and forests. "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of wind and thunder is getting closer and closer, and everyone turns around to see you, a ball of golden flames that is almost brushing against the treetops. Chongyin frowned slightly. Chongba handed Zhong Muhe on his back to Jiang Shiyu, turned around and rushed back: "Leave it to me!" "Teach me!" Everyone shouted, but Chongyin shouted: "Follow me!" Sun Li and others followed Chongyin and continued to move forward. After walking a few steps, Sun Li suddenly slapped his forehead: "It's bad!" He turned around and ran back. "Sun Li!" everyone shouted, but Sun Li had already run far away. Boom boom boom The golden fireball rolled in, the heat wave was astonishing, and all the trees within ten feet of the place it passed were scorched. All the birds and beasts in the dense forest fled far away. A person suddenly appeared on the road ahead. The knight smiled coldly and urged the giant beast under his crotch to crush him! He was also a practicing butcher in Wuhuan with a notorious reputation for being full of blood. After practicing for hundreds of years, I have carried out countless pursuit missions like this, in order to cover the escape of my companions. "Righteous and awe-inspiring" I have seen many monks who came to die and tried to stop me. It¡¯s a pity that such people fail to achieve their goals in the end. The people they sacrificed their lives to save ended up being delicacies in the Manticore's mouth! The knight is cruel and does not appreciate the impassioned self-sacrifice. Prefer to crush other people's hopes. Appreciate the look of despair in the eyes of the weak. "Boom!" The flames surged wildly, and the Golden Flame Manticore spread out its huge body, and lunged at the man with a roar. The blood before had already made it a little unbearable! It seems to have been able to taste the sweet flesh and blood of the practitioner. The huge body of the Golden Flame Manticore has enveloped Chongba, the sky is filled with flames, and the red wave is sweeping across! In comparison, Chongba was insignificant. But facing the huge Golden Flame Manticore and the aloof knight, Chongba grinned. The golden firelight swayed, and the centipede-like scar on Chongba¡¯s face began to twist excitedly! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The first ax struck into the Manticore's skull and pinned the Manticore to the ground. Under the action of inertia, the manticore's rear body flips forward. Before it could turn over, the second ax had cut off the manticore's neck. The manticore's huge body rolled in the air. The smelly poisonous blood was spread everywhere. The knight also followed suit and danced in mid-air. The third ax accurately cut the knight in half! Chongba raised his hands, and the fierce battle ax disappeared. He walked away with his hands behind his back, extremely tall and straight. Who cares that the bodies of the Golden Flame Manticore and the Knight behind him are still rolling in the air and never falling? "Teach me!" Sun Li shouted, but when he arrived, he only saw a pile of corpses clattering to the ground. He had no choice but to step forward and found a spiritual pattern array on the neck of the Golden Flame Manticore, but unfortunately it was broken. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I knew it would be this result" Chongba shrugged his shoulders: "Hurry up!" The Scorpion Lion Knight is also a powerful warrior at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm.?, he is also the number one figure in Wuhuan, fierce and cruel. It's a pity that he met the even more unreasonable Chongba. Chongba is the seventh peak of the Taoist Realm, and is only one step away from reaching the Sage Realm. not to mention. Sun Li and his group cannot judge their combat prowess based on their normal realm. Everyone has the ability to instantly kill monks of the same realm. The Manticore Knight is one level below Chongba, and Chongba can easily attack. Everyone didn¡¯t know how many pursuers were behind them, so they killed the Manticore Knight, collected the Manticore Knight¡¯s storage ring, and quickly retreated. On the way, Chongyin opened the storage ring. There were only some spiritual stones and elixirs inside, and not a single magic weapon. In fact, even if there were, everyone would not like it. ¡­¡­ In the dense forest, a team of more than ten people came quickly from the southwest. The woods were rustling. These people seemed very anxious and had no scruples about hiding. It seemed that something was guiding them, and these people followed The trajectory is exactly the route that the girl in black used to sneak in before. At the front of the team were young men and women, riding a huge cheetah on its crotch. The cheetah looked like a giant white wolf, with exquisite armor hanging on key positions. There were occasional flashes of light on it, which was obviously of high quality. Magical weapon. The giant cheetah also has a simple spiritual pattern array, but the additional location is under the left eye. Behind the team are three old men, whose status is obviously more aloof. The spiritual beasts riding on their crotches are also more ferocious and powerful black tigers. The smell of blood in front of them suddenly alarmed them, and their speed suddenly slowed down. Then a middle-aged man at the front waved his hand, and the seven or eight people behind him spread out in an arc and slowly surrounded them. The three elders at the back stopped moving forward. Soon they discovered the battlefield. After searching around, they determined that there were no survivors. The middle-aged man urged the cheetah on his crotch to retreat quickly, and reported to one of the three old men: "Master, the Minghuang Sect is here. The six brothers of the Wolf Cavalry Feng family were all wiped out. Everyone died miserably, and no junior sister was found. It seems that they must have been rescued." The old man in the middle breathed a sigh of relief, but the other person on the side was surprised: "The eldest of the Feng brothers is the first level of the Taoist realm. The other five brothers are also the seventh level of the mortal realm. Together with the giant wolf, they are famous for their outstanding combat power. Is this a trump card in the hands of the Nether Phoenix Sect, and all of them were killed?" The middle-aged man bowed: "What Elder Hui Tian said is true. And the disciple observed carefully. The battlefield was not cluttered, which means that the six Feng brothers should have been killed easily and failed to make any big moves. Great resistance!" The three old men were even more surprised: "Is this really true?" As soon as they urged the black tiger on their crotches, they quickly entered the battlefield and took a closer look, and their expressions changed. ??????????????????????????????? The battlefield does not appear chaotic, and the Feng brothers died in a tragic manner. The leader of the Feng family, even the eldest man and the wolf, were reduced to a pile of minced meat! The three old men have been through many storms. Even if he is surprised in his heart, it will not be so obvious on his face. The old man on the left looked at it carefully. He whispered to the one in the middle: "Master, the one who takes action must at least have the strength of our team to have such an absolute advantage." Another old man said: "The Heavenly Wolf and the Demonic Lion are the fixed combination of the Dark Phoenix Sect. The Heavenly Wolf Cavalry is responsible for investigation, and the Demonic Lion Guard is responsible for killing. They have been working together for so many years." The old man in the middle nodded and walked around the battlefield again, and sure enough he found several more manticore footprints. "The wolf is in front of the lion and behind it. The Demon Lion Guard is indeed here." He thought carefully and said: "Keep chasing, Wu Shun. Tell everyone who rescued Ning'er, so that they are not allowed to act rashly, and they must maintain enough respect for each other!" "Yes!" Wu Shun, a middle-aged disciple, bowed and responded. Several old men were a little worried. The Demon Lion Guard had a bad reputation over the years and was far more powerful than the Heavenly Wolf Cavalry. They were really unsure whether the mysterious people in front could withstand the Demon Lion Guard and protect Tao Baining's safety. . Tao Baining, the woman in black, probably had some kind of magic weapon that they could detect, and not far away they found traces of the manticore - the long burnt strip was too obvious. Therefore, without much delay, these people tracked and found the bodies of the Golden Flame Manticore and the Knight. This time, everyone gathered around the messy corpse. Even the three old men who were accustomed to big storms were stunned. The huge Golden Flame Manticore corpse is like a hill. Even though it is dead, it still makes people feel a sense of pressure. The eyes of the Demon Lion Guard Knight still retainThe look of horror and disbelief before death. The entire dense forest was silent, and everyone stared blankly at the murderous man they were deeply afraid of, which had turned into a pile of corpses. Flies buzzed back and forth on the blood that was about to solidify. The place is still very clean and not too messy. The three old men could deduce after a brief inspection that the marks on the ground were caused by the rolling of the Golden Flame Manticore. Look at the wound again and count: one, two, three! It only took three moves to kill the Demon Lion Guard instantly! The three old men came to the side quietly, and one of them gasped with a hiss: "Master, this is the Demon Lion Guard, the sixth level of the Taoist realm, the top powerhouse in the entire Yunhe County! The realm is as good as yours Quite, one level higher than the two of us, and he was killed so easily!" The leader's old man's face was a bit ugly, but he still said matter-of-factly: "His Golden Flame Manticore is higher in level than my Black Male Spirit Tiger. If we really want to fight, I'm afraid I won't be his opponent." The three of them were silent for a while. The one who had not spoken could not help but sigh: "Who is it that rescued Ning'er?" Although the other disciples cannot see so many ways, they also know that the Demon Lion Guard of the Nether Phoenix Sect is extremely powerful. If they were killed so easily, those in front must be terrifyingly powerful! "Wu Shun!" "The disciple is here." "Let everyone be careful and don't do anything to offend those powerful people!" "Disciple, obey your orders!" Everyone continued to follow, but this time everyone was cautious, including the three old men. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Lu Wancheng Two hours later, they appeared outside a huge cave. "inside?" Wu Shun nodded: "Probably." The leader of the old man nodded, and everyone got off the spirit beasts. The leader of the old man straightened his clothes, stepped forward and clasped his fists and said loudly: "Tao Daran, the leader of the Jinyang Sect, brought his disciples to see the master" In the cave, Sun Li and the others had long noticed the monks outside. Seeing that Tao Daran was extremely polite, Chongyin nodded: "It seems they are friends rather than enemies. I'll go out and take a look first." Sun Li warned: "Be careful when teaching, people's hearts are unpredictable." The girl in black on the side woke up with a cry, still very weak: "He, he is my father" Everyone was surprised, Su Xiaomei helped the girl in black up: "I'll help you out." Su Xiaomei supported the girl in black and followed Chongyin out. "Ning'er!" Tao Daran called, and couldn't help but rush up and hug his daughter: "Ning'er, how are you?" Tao Baining shook his head and forced a smile: "Dad, I'm fine." Tao Daran breathed a sigh of relief and quickly bowed to Chongyin with his fists clasped in his fists: "Write more about the great man taking action with justice, otherwise the little girl may not be able to escape the murderous hand!" The disciples from behind also came up quickly, and a female disciple helped Tao Baining. Tao Baining nodded slightly towards Su Xiaomei: "Thank you very much, sister. I will give my solemn thanks after I recover from my injury." Su Xiaomei pursed her lips: "I'm younger than you" Tao Baining was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "That's my sister." "My daughter is fine, Tao Daran felt a big stone in his heart and thanked Chongyin again: "Master, Tao Daran will never forget this great kindness! If there is any need for our Jinyang sect in the future, just say a word, and Tao Daran will die without mercy!" Chongyin smiled bitterly: "Master Tao, you don't need to be so polite. It's just a little effort. My name is Chongyin, and it sounds awkward to me to hear you calling me like an expert." Tao Daran smiled: "Well, when I grow older, I'll call you Brother Chongyin." Chongyin nodded: "It's up to you." He shouted into the cave: "Come out, it would be rude to hide in there anymore." People came out one after another, and Tao Daran's eyes lit up. No wonder these people could easily kill the six Feng brothers! Everyone's level is higher than that of the Feng family's boss, eight against six, easily. Sun Li was hidden among the crowd. His cultivation level at the sixth level of Taoist Realm was inferior to that of Chongba and Chongyin, so he was not particularly conspicuous. Tao Daran didn't pay special attention to him. Sun Lize secretly observed that the cultivation level of Tao Daran, the leader of Jinyang Sect, was equivalent to the sixth level of Taoist Realm, which was the same as his own. The other two elders are slightly lower, at the fifth level of Taoist realm. Most of those disciples have only two or three people who have cultivated in the mortal realm and have reached the first level of the Taoist realm. Wu Shun and several female disciples comforted Tao Baining over there. Tao Daran had other thoughts and said enthusiastically: "Brother Chongyin, although the spiritual energy in the mountains is good, it is deserted and shabby after all. Why don't you come back to Luwan City with us so that I can thank you?" Thank you for your kindness." Chongyin wanted to refuse, but Sun Li quietly pulled him from behind. The small movement was hidden under his loose robe, so no one noticed. Chongyin looked back at everyone without leaving a trace: "What do you think?" Sun Li pondered for a moment, then glanced at the giant cheetah and black tiger behind Master Tao and others, and asked: "Master Tao, do you have any information on this kind of spiritual beast in your sect?" Although Sun Li spoke cryptically, his gaze fell on the strange flower pattern hidden among the black fur under the cheetah's left eye. Tao Daran immediately understood that he was just a little strange. The leader of these people should be Chongyin, but Chongyin seemed to value the opinions of his subordinates. He immediately smiled heartily: "Yes, each sect has its own unique method of raising and strengthening spirit beasts. These are the highest secrets of the sects, but if a few benefactors want to know, I can bring the spirit beasts of Jinyang Sect I¡¯ll lend you the secret book for viewing.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two elders on both sides immediately said: "Master, this is inappropriate" Tao Daran¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Several fellow Taoists have been very benevolent to our Jinyang Sect!¡± The two elders looked at each other and bowed together: "Yes." Chongyin then agreed: "In this case, I will disturb Taomen." "Haha, some fellow Taoists don't dislike us as a small family of the Jinyang Sect. It's not too late for me to be happy, please!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ????????????????????????????? ??Because the Jinyang sect¡¯s spiritual beasts only have one man per man, they were naturally embarrassed to let Sun Li and others walk on the ground while riding on their own.The beast, so only the injured Tao Baining sat on Tao Daran's black tiger. Others, including Tao Daran, walked with Sun Li and the others. Tao Daran talked about the local customs and customs of Lu Wancheng along the way, and he seemed to be good at dancing. Wu Shun was always attentive and attentive. No matter where he goes, monks will respect the strong, and Wu Shun naturally does it willingly without any complaints. It's just that people from the Jinyang Sect were very surprised by Sun Li's combination: so young, with such a high level, and with an old man in a coma" Walking to the place where the Feng brothers were killed before, Tao Baining Suddenly his expression changed: "Wait a moment" Sun Li had already handed the storage ring to Su Xiaomei. Su Xiaomei took it out and said, "Is Miss Tao looking for this?" Not only Tao Baining, but everyone in Jinyang Sect, including Tao Daran, looked nervous. Tao Baining quickly took it, opened it and took a look, making sure that the encryption formation on the storage ring had not been destroyed, then he breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said to Su Xiaomei: "Thank you, sister. Others in the Jinyang Sect also dropped the heavy stone hanging in their hearts. Chongyin and others pretended not to see it. Although he and others saved Tao Baining's life, after all, it was the first time they met, and the storage ring was of great importance, so it was normal for others to make suggestions. This storage ring is actually empty inside. Sun Li has already opened it and looked at it. There is only a map inside. With Sun Li's current formation attainments, it would be too easy to open this encrypted formation without superposition, and Tao Baining would naturally not be able to detect it. There is a red dot marked on the map, and I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure it is, which can make the Jinyang Sect and another family go to war. Lu Wan City is hundreds of miles away, but everyone is a monk and they are traveling very fast. After two hours, they have reached the city. This largest city within a thousand miles has a majestic city wall that is not inferior to the famous Sui Dynasty city. It is already dusk at this time, and the defenders at the city gate are shouting, and several people are working hard to twist the lock plate to lock the moat. The drawbridge is retracted. The general on the top of the city saw Tao Daran and his party from a distance, and quickly shouted and ran downstairs: "Stop, stop, you guys who have killed thousands of swords, stop it quickly, Old Immortal Tao and the others are back." Got it!" The military guards below quickly lowered the suspension bridge again. General Pi led all the military guards in the city gate to welcome him out. It was a rare opportunity to get close to Tao Daran and others. "Old gods, you are back, haha!" General Bi nodded and bowed, Tao Daran responded lightly: "You are back, thank you for your hard work." "It's not hard, it's not hard, it should be, hehe!" Tao Daran's simplest polite words made the city guard general, who had a certain status in Luwan City, blush with excitement. Tao Daran nodded and led everyone into the city. "Fellow Taoist Chongyin, please!" General Pi quickly bowed and saluted: "Farewell to the old immortal!" Tao Daran led his people through the city gate, but no one could be seen. Only then did General Pi stand up with his men. From now on, you will have the opportunity to brag in front of your colleagues: When did the old god ever praise you for your hard work? But General Pi was secretly surprised: Does Immortal Tao seem to be particularly polite to those people in the middle? Are those people more powerful immortals than the old immortals? He's so young, he doesn't look like it When we entered the city, although it was already dusk, there were still many people in the city. People were coming and going. When they saw Tao Daran and others, they were especially respectful: "Hello, old god" The trafficker and the footman even put down their burdens and knelt down and kowtowed: "Greetings to our ancestor!" Tao Baining's injuries have recovered a lot. Sitting on the spirit beast, he introduced to Su Xiaomei and others with a little pride: "Those who kneel down are our outer disciples of the Jinyang Sect. Others want to kneel down and return the favor." I don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡± Sun Li took a closer look, and sure enough, those who were standing and bowing looked at the kneeling outer disciples with envy and even a little jealousy in their eyes. Sun Li secretly thought: It seems that the world of cultivation in Wuhuan Kingdom is more closely integrated with the secular world. Ordinary people have a spiritual dependence on them that is close to faith. Enjoying the worship of secular people along the way, Wu Shun, who was leading the way, led everyone to a street in the east of the city. At the intersection of the street stood two tall unicorn stone beasts roaring toward the sky, as if delineating a boundary between immortality and mortals. As soon as they crossed the intersection, it immediately became quiet. No matter how busy it was outside, this street was empty without a single mortal. "The street is so wide that eight carriages can run parallel to each other. There are three rows of big trees planted in the middle and on both sides of the road. It has been for who knows how many years. The big branches are lush and leafy. It is almost?The whole street was covered up. Walking into this street, it seemed like two different worlds from the outside. Sun Li could even feel the extremely envious eyes shining on his back from the secular world behind him. Sun Li sighed secretly, when Su Baoshan was selecting disciples in the village, didn't those who were unsuccessful look at him like this at the beginning? "Bah bang bang" Rapid footsteps came from the front. The leading disciple was wearing a gorgeous sapphire blue brocade robe. He was pretty handsome, but his cheeks were thin, and there was always a trace of arrogance hidden in his seemingly calm eyes. This person is already at the second level of the Taoist Realm, and he has a sense of being outstanding among the disciples of the Jinyang Sect. "Master!" The disciples came forward and asked: "The dog thieves of the Nether Phoenix Sect were repulsed? I heard that the junior sister was in danger, how is it now?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 12 Jinyang Sect Tao Daran said proudly: "If a young person from the Minghuang Sect dares to offend our Jinyang Sect, they will definitely be defeated and fled!" Tao Baining's face showed a trace of shyness, and she hid behind everyone and whispered: "Senior Brother Guan, I'm fine." Guan Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief: "Junior sister, just be fine, you're worried about me" He suddenly lost his words and spoke his mind. The disciples burst into laughter. Tao Baining was so embarrassed that he blushed and hid behind several female disciples. His cowardly look made Guan Xinghe even more fascinated. For a moment, he was It was a bit crazy to watch. The disciples laughed even more. No matter how thick-skinned Guan Xinghe was, he couldn't stand it anymore. Tao Daran was angry and coughed heavily: "Cough!" Guan Xinghe hurriedly lowered his head solemnly: "Master." An elder on the side smiled and said: "Master, this child Xinghe and Ning'er are also childhood sweethearts. Besides, Xinghe is the number one genius of our Jinyang sect. It is really rare to find a good son-in-law. You should stop being so airy." Already" Tao Baining was so embarrassed that she stomped her feet and said, "Uncle Gan, why are you so disrespectful to me? You said such a thing in front of so many people." Elder Gan laughed loudly: "Uncle, I understand, it's not that what I said is wrong but that the opportunity I said is wrong, hahaha" Tao Baining covered her face and ran in. The disciples laughed, but Guan Xinghe was shameless and stood aside with a smile, feeling happy. Elder Gan said to him: "Xinghe, come quickly and thank these benefactors. If it weren't for them, Ning'er wouldn't be able to come back this time." Tao Daran felt ashamed and said to Chongyin and others: "The children's ridiculous things have made fellow Taoists laugh." Chongyin also smiled and said: "The love of a man and his concubine is also a good story." Guan Xinghe straightened his clothes and bowed to Chongyin: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for saving me." Chongyin glanced at him and said nothing. Tao Daran waved his hand and said: "Okay, don't let the distinguished guests stand outside. Let's have a big banquet in the kitchen and get the best wine from the wine cellar. Let's entertain the distinguished guests!" "Yes!" The disciples responded loudly, and surrounded Sun Li and others as they entered in a lively manner. The Jinyang Sect is high-profile in Luwan City, but among its own sect, it is not public. This courtyard. Although it occupies a large area, it is a courtyard with green tiles and white walls. There are very few bright colors, even in slightly taller buildings. The banquet was held, and various Wuhuan specialties were served like water, and fine wines that had been stored for more than a hundred years were taken out from the wine cellar. Tao Daran kept urging him to drink. During the banquet, Tao Baining was also asked to come out and drink with him. Guan Xinghe, who was sitting next to him, was a little unhappy, but he didn't show it clearly. That night, everyone was very drunk. Jin Yang sent his disciples to send Sun Li and others back. Tao Daran and the two elders were also very drunk. When Sun Li and others saw them off, the three of them suddenly opened their eyes and all woke up. Their eyes were shining, how could they be a little bit drunk? Tao Daran whispered: "Two junior brothers are coming with me." The three elders entered Tao Daran's study together, and Tao Daran closed the door cautiously. Lay down a wooden stick that was originally propped up by the window. A layer of light spread out, enveloping the entire room - that wooden stick was the gate of the sealing formation in this room. Tao Daran breathed out a breath of alcohol. He came to his senses completely: "What do you two junior brothers think?" Elder Gan was worried: "The leader made the right move. Compared with the Minghuang Sect, the strength of our Jinyang Sect is far behind. Although the Minghuang Sect lost the Feng brothers this time, if it is really comprehensive If a conflict breaks out, we will definitely not be able to resist it. These people have mysterious origins, but they are powerful. I think that Chongyin, with the cultivation of the sage realm, is the top powerhouse in the entire Yunhe County, and the realm of others They are not inferior to you and me. As long as they are willing to stay and help us, let alone defeat the Minghuang Sect. Even if they sweep across the entire Yunhe County, they will have a battle with Nandoumen, one of the top four sects and six sects. possible!" Another elder Deng also said: "What Senior Brother Gan said is absolutely true. I'm afraid this is why the leader is willing to take out the Secret Code of Spiritual Beasts to win them over, right?" Tao Daran nodded: "The two junior brothers understand me. As soon as I said that I could borrow the Secret Book of Spirit Beasts, you two immediately turned their backs on each other. This favor is even greater." The two elders smiled: "It's all for the sect." Tao Daran frowned slightly: "This time, Ning'er got the heaven-given treasure map by chance. If we can successfully take out the ancient relics in it, our Jinyang sect will definitely be greatly strengthened! But I didn't expect how.Why did the news leak out, and the Minghuang Sect found out about it, and sent the Feng brothers to hunt down Ning'er. Fortunately, our Jinyang Sect has good luck, so Ning'er met Taoist Fellow Chongyin and the others. " "Headmaster, I see that Ning'er and Fellow Daoist Su are very close to each other. Why don't we let Ning'er deliberately make friends with him? I can see that Fellow Daoist Chongyin attaches great importance to the wishes of the people below. As long as Fellow Daoist Su is inclined to help us, Fellow Taoist Chongyin should not refuse." Tao Daran nodded, he would have arranged it this way if Elder Gan had not told him. Elder Deng was hesitant to speak, but he still said: "This kid Xinghe is good at everything, but his temper is a little too arrogant." Elder Gan smiled: "Young people, how can you not be arrogant? Are you all as sluggish as we are?" Elder Deng pinched his beard, glanced at Tao Daran and said nothing. Elder Gan said: "Let's do this. I'll remind him not to let his temper ruin our important affairs these days." Tao Daran nodded: "That's fine." After the discussion was settled, the two elders took their leave. Elder Deng went back to rest, and Elder Gan went to the disciples' residence to talk to Guan Xinghe as planned. Tao Daran sent the two of them away and closed the door, but a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He sneered and said to himself: "Isn't Guan Xinghe just relying on his ancestor who is at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm? Not only does he not put me in the In his eyes, he still dares to take advantage of my daughter, that is, Ning'er is young and ignorant, so he will be deceived by him! Gan Yueleng, you have repeatedly mentioned in public that Ning'er should marry Guan Xinghe, what are your sinister intentions! Wait for my recruitment After meeting fellow Taoist Chongyin, the first thing to do is not to defeat the Minghuang Sect, but to eradicate the scum of the sect like you who are so ambitious! Hmph" ¡­¡­ Like Su Baoshan, the disciples of the Jinyang Sect also live together, and Guan Xinghe, as the number one genius in the sect, also enjoys special treatment. The other disciples all had a small room each, but he occupied a small courtyard by himself. Guan Xinghe hasn¡¯t slept since he came back from the banquet. He tried to meditate but couldn¡¯t calm down. After walking around the room, I waited for half an hour before a knock on the door suddenly came from outside. Guan Xinghe was overjoyed and quickly went out to open the door: "Uncle Gan, come in quickly." Before Gan Yueleng could sit down, Guan Xinghe couldn't wait to ask, "What is Tao Daran planning to do?" Gan Yue smiled coldly: "You just can't keep your temper!" Guan Xinghe raised his eyebrows: "How can I keep my composure? Tao Daran just refused to let go and betrothed Ning'er to me, so I wouldn't be able to inherit the position of head of the clan in a clear and justifiable manner. Tonight he asked Ning'er to come out to accompany him again Jiu, Ning'er must be my Taoist companion, and she shouldn't show up on such an occasion at all!" Gan Yue said coldly: "Now we need to use these people to fight against the Nether Phoenix Sect. You should be patient and don't ruin the big thing!" Guan Xinghe was surprised: "We are really very different from the Pluto Phoenix Sect?" "They are not on the same level as me. If you think about it, the Feng brothers of the Minghuang Sect are only second-rate figures in the Minghuang Sect, but we have to send all our elites to rescue Tao Baining. You know that the difference between our two sects is How big is the strength gap between them." Guan Xinghe was stunned for a moment, and said helplessly: "It turns out that Tao Daran's confidence and calmness in front of his disciples was just to stabilize the morale of the army" He nodded: "Okay, Uncle Gan, I understand. Don't worry, I won't mess around." ¡­¡­ Everyone in Subaoshan was sitting together in Sun Li's formation. People outside thought they were asleep. "The average level of monks here seems to be much lower than that of Sui Dynasty." "That's not necessarily true. Maybe we just happened to be in a relatively backward area. Haven't you noticed that the spiritual energy here is thinner than that in Sui Dynasty?" ¡°Although this Jinyang Sect is not very powerful, it can still allow us to temporarily stay and have an in-depth understanding of the situation in Wuhuan¡¯s domestic cultivation world.¡± "I'm afraid that few people in the Jinyang Sect treat us sincerely. That Tao Daran has been showing his enthusiasm and hypocrisy all the way!" "No matter what, we are here for the first time, so we have to be careful and be patient if we can" Jiang Shiyu asked: "What if you really can't bear it anymore?" Chongyin glared: "I can't bear it anymore" "Pah!" Chongba slapped him hard: "If you can't bear it anymore, I'll beat him up!" Jiang Shiyu's eyes lit up, and Chongyin shook his head helplessly. He warned Sun Li again: "Sun Li, you must not be impulsive. Tao Daran and the others' attention is now on me and ChongIn this world, you are our biggest trump card. If Tao Dalan really has any conspiracy, you can make all his schemes go bankrupt! So you must hide it well and not let them see your strength. " After speaking, he deliberately glared at Jiang Shiyu: "I think you are reliable, more reliable than Jiang Shiyu!" Chongba curled his lips in displeasure. Chongyin got angry and glared at him: "I'm more reliable than you!" Chongba touched his nose and slumped his shoulders silently Su Xiaomei is still a little curious: "Sun Li, what are the lines on those spirit beasts? Why are you so interested?" Sun Li looked at everyone: "That's the spirit pattern armor!" "ah!" Everyone was shocked and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Sun Li quickly waved his hand and explained: "The level is very low, and I doubt that the spirit pattern array here can be installed on a human body at all." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Chongyin waved his hand: "Okay, everyone should go back and rest first. Remember, try to keep a low profile!" Everyone went out one after another. Jiang Shiyu was a little unwilling to give up. After everyone left, he quietly came back and asked Sun Li: "If you really can't bear it" Sun Li smiled: "Then give him a kick!" Jiang Shiyu returned with a smile on his face. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: Seal of the Beast God Early the next morning, Guan Xinghe followed the order of the leader Tao Daran and took his two junior brothers to receive a jade slip from the sect's treasury. He held it in both hands and went to the place where Sun Li and others lived. Tao Daran arranged a spacious courtyard for Sun Li and the others. Guan Xinghe and his men wanted to break in. He remembered Gan Yueleng's instructions and patiently said: "Junior Brother Lin, come forward and knock on the door." Junior brother Lin behind him agreed and came forward to knock on the door. Li Ziting opened the courtyard door: "What's the matter?" Li Ziting's plain tone made Guan Xinghe a little unhappy, and he raised his eyebrows and said: "On the order of the leader, I came to present a copy of the Secret Code of Spiritual Beasts to fellow Taoist Chongyin." Guan Xinghe has excellent qualifications and has been the center of attention since he was a child. He was the number one "prodigy" of the Jinyang Sect when he was a child, and the number one young genius of the Jinyang Sect when he was a teenager. When he grew up, he dropped the word "young". For so many years, I have been firmly in the position of "No. 1 in Jinyang", and I have become accustomed to being treated with special respect by everyone. It just so happened that Li Ziting had Sun Li, an incredible genius, as her foundation, so even when she saw someone like Lu Bading, she wouldn't have any special feeling. Guan Xinghe is pretentious, but what does it mean compared to Lu Bading? Li Ziting smiled gratefully: "It's troublesome, just leave it to me." She took the jade slip from Guan Xinghe, nodded to him, and closed the courtyard door. In Li Ziting¡¯s view, she saved Tao Baining, and the Jinyang Sect gave away the Secret Book of Spiritual Beasts as a way of repaying the favor. Speaking of which, the Jinyang Sect took advantage, and she was not rude. I thanked him, but since I wasn't familiar with Guan Xinghe, I really didn't know what to say when I invited him in, so why not just do it this way so that everyone wouldn't be embarrassed. But Guan Xinghe doesn¡¯t think so. His face sank slightly, and he turned around and left without saying a word. The two junior brothers at the back didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Li Ziting¡¯s attitude. Apart from anything else, Li Ziting¡¯s cultivation level was there. No matter how arrogant you are, you should be. Guan Xinghe walked all the way, but the two junior brothers didn't feel "filled with indignation" to express their injustice! Guan Xinghe suddenly fell in love with the two junior brothers who were close to him. ¡­¡­ Li Ziting knew that Sun Li wanted the Secret Code of Spiritual Beasts, so she turned back. So he went to Sun Li's place. "Senior Brother Sun, people from the Jinyang Sect have sent the secret book over." Sun Lixi said: "Let me see quickly!" He took it, unfolded his spiritual consciousness and wrapped it around the jade slip. Penetrate it and study it carefully. Li Ziting quietly exited and closed the door for him. This spiritual beast secret book of the Jinyang Sect involves a lot of miscellaneous content. The beginning of the chapter first introduces the importance of spiritual beasts to practitioners. For example, they can increase combat power, have a loyal helper when going through heavenly tribulations, etc. Then, some common spiritual beasts in Wuhuan were introduced by category. In this part, Wuhuan's "four sects and six sects" are also told about the types of spiritual beasts that each are best at raising and strengthening. Sun Li also understood that the so-called "Four Sects and Six Sects" were the most powerful sects in Wuhuan. And just as Sun Li had guessed before. Wuhuan's entire cultivation world did not have a clear understanding of spirit pattern formations. The simplest spirit pattern formations that Sun Li saw on local spirit beasts were called "Beast God Seals" by them, and thus the creation of the Spirit Pattern Formation was born. A profession called "printer". However, in Wuhuan, the status of the seal master was not very transcendent. Because it¡¯s here. Only those who can practice but have ordinary qualifications in all aspects can become seal masters. Although the seal master is still relatively wealthy, it is difficult for him to achieve any great achievements in his cultivation. In addition, this secret book also confirmed Sun Li's guess: the beast god seal can indeed only be used on spiritual beasts, and Wuhuan does not have a "human god seal". It is very likely that, as Wu Yao and Luo Huan guessed, this place is just a site from a distant civilization. The part about experiments on spiritual beasts equipped with spiritual patterns. For Sun Li, the most precious part of this secret book is the last half of it, which records the meridian diagrams of seven kinds of spirit beasts, as well as the beast seals that strengthen these seven kinds of spirit beasts. These things were not difficult for Sun Li. After studying them carefully three times, Sun Li understood them clearly. Wu Yao said: "I won't explain it to you first, but I'll give you a test: you need to modify these seven beast god seals yourself first." Sun Li is becoming more and more "treacherous" now: "You are not testing me, you are looking for an opportunity to call me stupid, right?" Wu Yao: "You are getting more and more cunning!" Sun Li was dismayed: "You really just admitted it directly, you didn't knowJust cover it up" Although he said this, Sun Li still seriously thought about how to improve these seven beast god seals. It was just the first picture. Once Sun Li started seriously considering the transformation, he was completely obsessed with it. At first, he just thought about tinkering with it, but later he discovered that this Beast God Seal was wrong from the most fundamental structural concept! According to this basic structure, holding up to the sky can only double the power of the spiritual beast. To reach a higher level, a new, more advanced structure must be redesigned. Sun Li simply put aside the divine beast seal, and designed a brand new spiritual pattern array based on the meridian diagram of the spiritual beast. Only what Sun Li designed can truly be called a spiritual pattern array! Wu Yao and Luo Huan naturally witnessed the complete birth process of the spirit pattern array designed by Sun Li's first deputy, and they were more and more surprised! Wu Yao was already a little surprised when Sun Li transformed the original Beast God Seal into doubling the power of the spirit beast. Because although the structure of this Beast God Seal is very backward, there is a key part that is very confusing. If it is not handled well, it will only increase the power of the spirit beast by 80%. Sun Li passed this test smoothly. Then he "daredly" started to design the spiritual pattern array from scratch! Although the knowledge system given to him by Wu Yao and Luo Huan was basically complete, they did not really teach him how to synthesize these classified knowledge into a spiritual pattern array. Sun Li¡¯s qualifications are not good, so this kind of behavior is a bit ignorant. ¡°But Sun Li finally completed such a spirit pattern formation after much stumbling, and the effect was much better than the previous Beast God Seal, which could increase the power of spirit beasts by one and a half times! He thought about it for a long time and made several improvements, but the improvement in strength was not huge. Sun Li sighed regretfully, knowing that this was his current limit. "Wu Zu, Luo Zu, if you have any unpleasant words to say, just say it quickly." Sun Li was prepared to be hit. Unexpectedly, Wu Yao and Luo Huan did not speak for a long time. Sun Li felt awkward: "You should hurry up. Do you know that the most difficult time for a death row prisoner is before he is beheaded" Luo Huan sighed: "Wu Yao, what did you say?" Wu Yao remained silent for a while, then slowly said: "I really didn't expect that this kid is so talented in the spiritual pattern array!" Sun Li gritted his teeth. He was already preparing to sacrifice his infinite shameless magic weapon to resist the violent spitting of the two ancestors. As soon as Wu Yao finished speaking, he was stunned: "Luo Zu, why do I feel that this does not sound like criticism" Luo Huan gave Sun Li a roll of his eyes and said, "You can create a spiritual pattern array without really learning the system knowledge of the spirit pattern array, and the effect is considered to be acceptable. Wu Yao said, Where does such understanding rank among the people you have met?" Wu Yao thought carefully: "Ancestor, I have traveled across three thousand realms for hundreds of millions of years. Even if this kid is not number one, he can still be ranked among the top five!" He paused and sighed again: "Forget it, admit it. Considering his qualifications, he can actually do this and should definitely be ranked first!" Luo Huan also said: "I think so too" Sun Li was a little confused: "You are actually praising me so much?" Wu Yao smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that we actually picked up a treasure. If I had known this, what would I have been worried about? I should have taught you all the knowledge about the spirit pattern formation long ago Come on, kid, I'll give it to you. Please tell me about the problem with your spiritual pattern array." Sun Li: "Don't worry, let me immerse myself in this wonderful feeling for a while I always feel that this is not true" ¡­¡­ Outside, everyone saw that Sun Li kept the door closed, knowing that he had something to study, and no one came to disturb him. At noon, Tao Daran came to visit, and only Chongyin and Chongba came forward to entertain him. Chongyin took the opportunity to thank Tao Daran for the Secret Code of Spiritual Beasts. In the evening, Tao Daran sent someone over to invite them to a banquet. After everyone discussed it, Chongyin took Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin there, and Chongba took the girls to protect Sun Li. Seeing that there were only three people from Chongyin and the others, Tao Daran said nothing, but Guan Xinghe was a little unhappy. But thinking of the power of the Underworld Phoenix Sect, he drank with his head down and tolerated this unhappiness, still focusing on the overall situation. After drinking for three rounds, Tao Daran wiped his lips and said seriously: "Brother Chongyin, I think you are also straightforward people, so I won't mince words in some words." Chongyin sat on the table and clasped his fists: "It's okay for the leader to just say it." "That's it. I feel very close to you, so I hope you can stay in our Jinyang Sect permanently and ask for advice at any time. So I would like to invite you to join our Jinyang Sect and serve as a guest. Our Jinyang Sect also has its own Yun I dare not say that the stone mine is the richest in the world, but at least it is not bad. From now on, your offerings will be made according to the instructions of the elders of my sect. I wonder what I think, brother?" Chongyin hesitated: "Thislet me think about it." Tao Daran smiled and raised his glass: "Okay, okay, brother, think about it slowly, don't be in a hurry. Come, let's drink!" "Drink, Master, please" Guan Xinghe¡¯s ears perked up, and he glanced at Chongyin and the others quietly, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ Wu Yao combined the seven divine beast seals with the spirit pattern formation that Sun Li created himself, and told Sun Li the systematic knowledge of the spirit pattern formation in detail. There are many deep-seated things here, which have been accumulated by the senior masters after millions of years of exploration and research. If Wu Yao hadn't said it, Sun Li would never have thought of it even if he spent his whole life studying it. With this narration, time passes unconsciously. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Golden Wings, Dragon Teeth and Tiger For most of the day, Wu Yao had already instilled some necessary knowledge and concepts into Sun Li. He looked back at his first spiritual pattern costume work and saw many flaws and shortcomings at a glance. But before, he had wasted a lot of effort and couldn't find any room for improvement. . There is a big difference between having guidance from famous teachers and not. Next, we will begin to conduct ** experiments on spiritual beasts. The ones Sun Li wants to choose are similar to the seven types of spirit beasts recorded in the Jinyang Sect¡¯s Spiritual Beast Secret Book. In Sun Li's beast soldier spirit ring, there are nearly a thousand first-level beast soldiers and seven second-level beast soldiers, but no third-level beast soldiers have appeared yet. The spiritual energy provided by the second-level beast soldiers now is nothing to Sun Li. So when these second-level beast soldiers were upgraded, Sun Li didn't have any obvious feeling. He opened the beast soldier spirit ring and searched for it, and locked the target on a "gold-winged dragon-toothed tiger". This golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger is already a second-level beast soldier, and it seems to have great potential. It was on the second level of the Beast Soldier Spirit Ring, occupying a mountain range by itself, and found a Beast Soldier classic in the mountain. It was blessed to the soul, and it practiced it every day, and it has already achieved some success. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? often presses his claws against the mountain peak, howling wildly in the sky, causing the wind and thunder to tremble, and is majestic and imposing. The most important thing is that this golden-winged dragon-tooth tiger is somewhat similar to the "Black Spirit Tiger" recorded in the Jinyang Sect's Secret Book of Spiritual Beasts, so it will be easier for Sun Li to get started. The level of the Black Duke Spirit Tiger is already the highest among the Jinyang Sect. Only those who have reached the level of leader and elder are eligible to be allocated one head. But in Sun Li's opinion, the Black Duke Spirit Tiger is a bit too weak, at least not as good as the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger. Sun Li captured the golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger. The second-level beast soldier had begun to gain intelligence, but it could not turn into a human body or speak. The golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger knew what Sun Li meant and knew that this was its great opportunity, so it crawled at Sun Li's feet as soon as it came out. Sun Lidao: "There will definitely be some pain. You hold back!" The golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger nodded intelligently. Sun Li pointed his finger, and a stream of spiritual energy merged into the body of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger. Although there is a meridian diagram of the Black Spirit Tiger, there are still differences between the two. Sun Li wanted to use Ling Yuan to thoroughly check the meridian structure of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger. Generally speaking, it is similar to the Black Spirit Tiger, but the differences in details are huge. Sun Li often used his spirit energy to travel through the wrong meridians. The pain made the Golden Winged Dragon Yahu tremble all over, but he still endured it and never made a sound. By the time Sun Li stumbling and stumbling to find out its meridians, the tiger, which was more than a sheet long, had long hair all over its body soaked with sweat. Lying on the ground with drooped eyes, he didn't even have the strength to move his tail. Sun Li already knew: the meridians of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger are more powerful and more complex. For example, some of the meridians of the Black Spirit Tiger may be straight, but the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger will have several more spiral structures, and even more complex structures will be born. A dark cave. The biggest difference is that the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger has three more dark veins in its body than the Black Male Spirit Tiger! Sun Li threw a magic elixir to the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger and let it swallow him to rest. Then he took out the Beast God Seal of the Black Duke Spirit Tiger and studied it carefully. After feeling that he had a mature idea in his mind, he started to design a new spirit pattern array for the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger. He was making a rough draft on an animal hide. Wu Yao and Luo Huan secretly watched as novel spiritual structures appeared in the writing one after another. Communicate quietly so as not to disturb him. "These ideas are all good" Luo Huan praised. Wu Yao also agreed, but he also had his own worries: "Spiritual constructors are all like this. In the beginning, inspiration surged. Later, as the skills became higher and higher, the inspiration became less and less. I can't see the future now. What exactly will happen?¡± Sun Li based on the meridians of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger. Nine basic structures were designed, and after careful comparison and selection, one of them was selected. This structure borrows the three dark veins of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger to the greatest extent. If other auxiliary structures cooperate well. It can double the power of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger! He then designed a series of supporting formations - Sun Li, like other spirit constructors, also went from difficulty to ease, and initially only involved the formation structure of the spirit pattern formation. It took Sun Licai a whole day to complete the design of this spiritual pattern array. He looked at it repeatedly and found that he was very satisfied. ??Then Wu Yao was invited to check it. Of course Wu Yao scolded him unceremoniously, belittling the work as worthless, and in fact he only picked out four minor flaws. Sun Li sighed: "I knew that the good reputation before was all an illusion" ¡­¡­ After the design drawing is finalized, production officially begins. Sun Li has a lot of materials on hand, but there are not many high-grade materials used to carry the spiritual pattern array. ¡°For example, he didn¡¯t have the nine-tusked white elephant skin used in the formation he carved for Zhao Shuya last time. When he was looking through the materials in his storage space, Wu Yao took the opportunity to remind him: "If you want to become an outstanding spiritual constructor, some external conditions are indispensable. For example, this material library must be extremely rich. . You should deliberately enrich your material library in the future. Don¡¯t just collect those expensive materials. The more ordinary ones, the better. There is no expensive one, only the right ones" Sun Li kept it in mind and also found the material this time: a piece of albino rock lizard skin. Of course it is far inferior to nine-tusked white elephant skin, but it can be considered a good load-bearing material. Sun Li himself didn't even remember whose "relic" he got it from. After using a special technique to process the albino rock lizard skin, he summoned his own Purple Sky Fire and carefully refined the piece of skin. After the leather is processed, the next step is various formation materials. Compared with ordinary formations, the precision requirements of spiritual pattern formations are too high. And the matching of these materials for arranging the formation is also more particular. Sun Li completed all these preparations before taking out the formation sword and pen and started the formal production of the first spiritual pattern formation. It was only at the beginning that he realized why the spiritual constructor had become the most noble profession in the world of cultivation. ¡ª¡ªBecause it is too difficult. Sun Li had been intensively trained in sealing formations by Wu Yao before. Compared to ordinary people, his basic skills were quite good. Because of the special training, Sun Li actually had a deep understanding of the difficulties of spiritual pattern formation. Even so, he still didn¡¯t expect that he would fail so many times. For the first time, two very close formation lines stuck together, and the entire formation burst into flames, burning the albino rock lizard skin to ashes in a short time. The second time, two processed powder materials were accidentally mixed together when filling into the formation, and exploded on the spot. Sun Life flew out and smashed a table, and he couldn't get up for a long time. The third time, the formation sword and pen was pulled by a strange force generated in the spirit pattern formation, and it almost cut off one of Sun Li's fingers out of control! The fourth time, there was a texture detail on the albino rock lizard skin that was not properly processed and was scrapped. The fifth timethe sixth timethe seventh time The continuous failures made Sun Li very distressed. He had previously prepared a complete albino rock lizard skin, but in fact this spiritual pattern array only required half a palm's size. Sun Li thought that this piece of albino rock lizard skin, which was the size of a pig's skin, was more than enough, and he only prepared ten of the other materials, but it didn't take long for the ten materials to be used up. Sun Li went back and prepared twenty more copies. Then the albino rock lizard skin is exhausted. I went to prepare new albino rock lizard skin, and then I ran out of other materials, so I went to prepare materials again After thirty-four failures, Sun Licai breathed a long sigh of relief and completed his first true spirit pattern array! The quality of this spiritual pattern array is pretty good, and it basically meets the goals of the previous design. Sun Li took it in his hand and was overjoyed, feeling a sense of accomplishment! "Martial Ancestor, what do you think? Don't hit me too hard. I'm exhausted. I really don't have much energy left to withstand your criticism" Wu Yao snorted: "It's just so-so, but it's still passable." Sun Li relaxed his mind, clutched the spirit pattern array, turned over on the bed and fell asleep. Sun Li was sleeping deeply. He didn't hear the conversation between Wu Yao and Luo Huan at all. "I succeeded after failing for the first time thirty-four times. This is a very good result!" Wu Yao reluctantly said: "Not only is it very good? The first time you make a spirit pattern array, it's called the 'entry threshold'. If you succeed within one hundred and fifty times, you are considered qualified. If you succeed within a hundred times, you can become a master in the future. Within fifty times, you are a genius! How many people have been stuck at this threshold for several years and have been unable to cross it" Luo Huan was a little surprised: "Then why didn't you tell him directly?" Wu Yao was furious: "This littleMy son is so hateful. Every time I praise him, he will yell at me and talk about some illusion. In this case, I will never let him have this kind of "illusion" again! " "Hey, that's what happened. I thought his grades were better than yours, but you can't keep it off your face" "Fuck you!" Wu Yao yelled without any image, like a rabbit whose tail was stepped on. Luo Huan burst out laughing, knowing that he had hit his sore spot. Neither of them expected that Sun Li had poor qualifications, but he was a genius in the spiritual pattern formation! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasures from Heaven Chapter 15: Heaven-Given Treasures As soon as Sun Li woke up, feeling refreshed, he called out the winged dragon tooth tiger and prepared to equip it with this spiritual pattern array. When the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger saw the piece of animal skin in Sun Li's hand, his eyes became warm, as if he had already sensed the extraordinaryness of that thing! Sun Li sent a thought to it, and the golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger lay down obediently. When Sun Li checked its meridians, he had already found the position on its back near the neck, which was the most suitable part for installing this spiritual pattern array. . Therefore, without any hesitation, a hair-thick purple sky fire burned the tiger hair at that position cleanly, and pressed the spiritual pattern array on it. Sun Li used his spiritual energy to activate the spirit pattern array, and a swirling light rose up on the spirit pattern array. The light became more and more intense, and the entire structure of the spirit pattern array was activated. The albino rock lizard skin gradually turned into powder in the light, leaving only the formation lines and structures of the spiritual pattern array, flashing with light, clearly printed on the skin of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger, and then deeply Sinked deeply. The whole process was like using a red-hot iron to brand the Golden-Winged Dragon-Toothed Tiger's body. The severe pain caused the muscles all over the body of this second-level beast soldier to bulge. After this process was completed, Jinyi Longyahu couldn't wait to start trying to operate this spiritual pattern array under Sun Li's guidance. "Hu-xiao. As soon as the power of the spirit beast poured into the spirit pattern formation, a strong spiritual light was released, slowly turning into a pair of wings of light, which contrasted with the original pair of golden wings of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger, making it particularly beautiful. The pair of radiant golden wings drew out the spiritual energy from the surrounding world, forming a huge spiritual energy funnel in the room. "Roar!" The Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger couldn't help but roar to the sky, its strength increased crazily, and the beast soldier's spirit ring shook slightly. The Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger has taken the lead in being promoted to the third level beast soldier! With more and more spiritual power, the spiritual pattern array increased the power of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger to three times its own and finally stopped. The sudden power made the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger extremely excited. He kept wandering around the room and rubbed his big head against Sun Li affectionately. "Ha ha¡­¡­" It has been five days since Sun Li came out. Chongyin and others are here, but Tao Daran and others can't wait any longer. The Minghuang Sect has been secretly mobilizing recently, and it is obvious that they are going to take big action. Without Sun Li and others joining in, Tao Daran knew that he was no match for the Nether Phoenix Sect. "But Chongyin has already agreed to consider it, so he can't keep pushing. In the past few days, Tao Daran has been entertaining everyone in Subaoshan. Although he no longer mentions the guests, everyone can see the urgency and expectation. Guan Xinghe was present at every banquet, but his face was cold. In his opinion, Tao Daran was simply "unfounded worry." The origins of this group of people were unknown, and they obviously had nowhere to go. The Jinyang faction offered such generous terms, how could they? Maybe not to join? The reason why he never agreed was just to show off on purpose. After Sun Li came out of seclusion, Chongyin immediately called everyone together: "Sun Li, you are finally out. Let's discuss it and see what we should do." Sun Li asked: "What happened?" Su Xiaomei on the other side explained the matter. Sun Li was not surprised after hearing this. He would have been surprised if Tao Daran did not send out this invitation. He pondered for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked, "Do you want to go back?" This sentence made everyone stunned. Having recently come into contact with people from the Jinyang Sect, everyone gradually knew the general situation of Wuhuan. This is a huge island. Its area is actually not much smaller than that of the Great Sui Dynasty. It is just that there are no threats such as ghosts and Western barbarians around it. Within three hundred miles of this large island, the sea is calm and calm, fishermen can go out to fish, and monks can dive deep into the seabed to collect various resources. But once you have passed these three hundred miles, there is a sea of ??evil, with turbid waves like mountains, and giant beasts. Even the most powerful people cannot cross the sea to go to other countries. Therefore, for thousands of years, the people of Wuhuan did not know that there were other countries in the world, but some legends about "overseas countries" were spread among the monks. Sun Li and the others were brought here by Xiao Hei, who had already fallen into a deep sleep. Even if it wakes up, it's hard to say whether it can take everyone out of here. "And the disaster of the ferocious beasts will start at some point. If they go back before they can Sun Li didn't dare to think about the consequences. Sun Li breaks out in cold sweat every time he recalls the horrific scene when he was seriously injured and fell into coma.Drainage and heartache like a knife. Therefore, Sun Li must try his best to return to the Sui Dynasty as soon as possible. Even the Great Sui Dynasty is now dominated by demon cultivators. Everyone was silent together, whether to leave or stay. Although everyone had never discussed it, in fact, everyone had seriously thought about it in their hearts. Da Sui has been occupied by demonic cultivators, and there are dangers everywhere. It is very likely that when they appear, they will attract countless demonic cultivators to chase them. Life here is comfortable and the monks are at a very low level. Here, they enjoy treatment like real ancestors. Even if they don¡¯t like the Jinyang Sect, they will still be treated with courtesy if they change to another family. Which one is better or worse, it seems that there is no need to choose at all. After a brief silence, Jiang Shiyu was the first to hold back: (I don't care what you think, I must go back, I can't leave my father and sister behind". Su Xiaomei also nodded: "My mother can only find such a relative." Everyone almost didn¡¯t hesitate and wanted to go back. Even if they lose their lives if they go back, there are people they care deeply about in that land! Chongyin looked at Sun Li: "No need to ask, you must be going back too?" Sun Li nodded firmly. "Teach, teach, I know your relatives are gone and you have no one to worry about, so you don't have to go back and take risks with us. It's a good place here. No matter which sect you practice here, you will be treated as a guest. , you just stay". Others also nodded. Everyone has personally experienced the horror of demon cultivators. Going back is basically to die. Everyone's eyes are sincere and not fake. "Lecture, you can stay." "That's right, teach me, you can stay in Wuhuan." "We will come back to see you in the future". Chongba slammed the table hard and suddenly became furious: "Shut up, everyone!" Snapped! With a sudden burst of spiritual light, the solid rosewood table shattered into sawdust. Everyone had not seen him so angry for a long time, and they were all silent for a while. Chongyin sighed slightly: "Let's all go back. If you want to go, let's go together. If you want to stay, let's stay together. I will go and reject Tao Daran tomorrow, and let's hit the road". "But the training". Chongba roared angrily: "Get out of here!" Everybody, look at me and I look at you, then we all got up and went out. When everyone was gone, Chongyin shook his head slightly. He patted his thigh and said: "These heartless boys, who said we don't have people we care about in Sui Dynasty? If they go back, won't they?" Chongba still had a calm face, feeling very unhappy. "That's all, I'll see Tao Daran tomorrow and let's go." Early the next morning, before Chongyin could go find Tao Daran, Head Tao came to visit him personally. "Brother Chongyin." Tao Daran apologized and bowed his fist: "It was indeed my fault before that I invited you to join our Jinyang Sect, but I didn't show my sincerity to you." Chongyin was stunned. This matter has been delayed in the past few days entirely because Sun and Li have not yet left seclusion. It is not that they have any other ideas. And he originally wanted to refuse today. Tao Daran waved his hand to stop Chongyin who was about to explain: "Brother, you don't have to say it, I did something wrong. Today, I will explain some important things to you." Chongyin was not in a hurry, "I'd like to hear the details." Tao Daran lowered his head and pondered for a while, then said: "The time you rescued Ning'er, the people from the Minghuang Sect went for the map in Ning'er's storage ring." "You also know that all the major sects in Wuhuan started their lives by relying on marble mines. Without marble mines, there would be no way to maintain the huge expenses of a sect" Chongyin has also figured out this in the past few days. Wuhuan's cloud stone is the Sui's spiritual stone, but it is called differently. Wuhuan's Ji sect has its own marble mine. The difference is that the large sect's marble mines are also large in scale, while the Jinyang sect only has one mine. Tao Daran continued: "In addition to those large veins and caves, there are also many small marble mines scattered in Wuhuan Mountain. These small mines can be mined in half a year and a few months, so they generally do not cause any problems. Why win every year, because there are too many small mines like this.¡± "And the map in Ning'er's storage space records such a small mine." Chongyin was confused: "Then why did the Minghuang Sect go to war to snatch such a map?" Tao Daran paused and then said: "Because it is said thatThere is a God-given treasure house in the mine, so this map is also a God-given treasure map! " Chongyin frowned slightly. He had learned about some situations in the past few days. As the name suggests, the God-given Treasure House is a treasure given by God. In the territory of Wuhuan, there are often some treasures from the ancient Ran period buried in the marble veins. The types of these treasures are not fixed. They may be magic weapons, materials, formations, or spiritual talismans and elixirs; And most of them have been damaged and cannot be used, but the ones that are well preserved are extremely precious treasures! Therefore, Wuhuan was particularly keen on finding the heaven-given treasure house. But Chongyin still felt that something was not right. In order to get a fortune-given treasure house, he had to rip it off and snatch it directly. If it were some casual cultivators who had never seen the world, it would be okay, but the other side was a big man like the Underworld Phoenix Sect. Sect seems a bit unworthy. Tao Daran seemed to see Chongyin's doubts, and sighed again: "This heaven-given treasure house is very famous, and this treasure map has been circulated in Wuhuan for hundreds of years. Every time it appears, it will set off a bloody storm, ruining everyone. The lives of hundreds of monks!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 16: Eternal Channel Chongyin's curiosity was also aroused: "Oh? What kind of treasure house is this?" Tao Daran said solemnly: "It is said that buried in this treasure house is a nautical chart that can lead to the eternal waterway to the world beyond the sea!" Chongyin¡¯s expression changed drastically! "Within three hundred miles around Wuhuan, the sea is calm and calm, but once you pass these three hundred miles, there is a sea of ??evil, with turbid waves like mountains, and giant beasts infested. Even the most powerful people cannot cross the sea to go to other places. country. However, there has always been a legend in Wuhuan that in the dangerous sea, there is an eternal channel that can bypass the terrible waves and giant beasts, avoid countless unknown dangers, and go straight to the sky! "Tao Daran said leisurely and fascinated. Chongyin cleverly concealed his shock and asked in a deep voice: "Is it because of this nautical chart of the eternal waterway that the Underworld Phoenix Sect is desperate to take action?" "Exactly!" Tao Daran said: "Brother Chongyin, I have told you the most important secret of our Jinyang Sect, which shows my sincerity. If you are willing to join our Jinyang Sect, after defeating the Minghuang Sect, you can activate the God's Gift Treasure house, I am willing to share the eternal waterway chart with brother Chongyin, and jointly build an invincible warship that can sail out of the sea, and the future profits can be shared equally between you and me." As for the other things in the God-given treasure house, Tao Daran deliberately ignored them. In his opinion, as long as there is a huge bait like the Eternal Channel, it is enough. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it is indeed enough for Chongyin and the others. Chongyin nodded cautiously: "Okay, I agree!" "Hahaha!" Tao Daran smiled heartily: "That's great. Welcome brother!" He stood up and hugged Chongyin heavily: "I will hold a banquet tonight to announce the good news to all the disciples." ¡­¡­ Chongyin sent Tao Daran away and called everyone to announce the news. Naturally, everyone had no objection, but it was just a little funny: it was too coincidental. ¡­¡­ "Snapped!" The delicate azure porcelain bottle was smashed to pieces, Guan Xinghe looked angry: "I really want to invite them to be my guests!" Gan Yueleng still advised: "Don't be impatient, let's be patient for a while. As long as we can resist the Dark Phoenix Sect" "Patience, patience, patience! How can we endure it? They want to rely on our Jinyang Sect for a long time. Even if they defeat the Minghuang Sect, we will successfully take over the Jinyang Sect in the future. But there are these people. If the tail is too big to fall off, what¡¯s the point of what I, the leader, do?¡± Gan Yueleng was also a little helpless: "But we always need them to help us get through the current crisis" "No, we can't go on like this!" Guan Xinghe gritted his teeth. Gan Yueleng seemed to understand something: "You want to ask for help? But if they intervene, half of your credit will be shared." Guan Xinghe was naturally unwilling to give in, with a sinister look on his face, and he hated Sun Li and others even more deeply: "That's better than being occupied by them in the end of the Jinyang Sect, and we can't get anything out of it!" Gan Yueleng shook her head helplessly. Guan Xinghe¡¯s plan was decided and he took out a hexagonal jade box from the storage space, which contained a strange jade talisman. He condensed the spiritual energy on his fingertips, and tapped the jade talisman lightly, and the jade talisman cracked with a crisp sound; a piece of light mist rose from the crack, rushing into the air like a spiritual spring. After slowly dissipating, there was a mysterious power fluctuation that trembled slightly. It was passed to another jade talisman far away. ¡­¡­ The kitchen of the Jinyang Sect has been extremely busy recently. Since Sun Li and the others came, the Jinyang Sect has a small banquet every day and a big banquet every other day. Even the butchers and vegetable vendors who rely on the kitchen are smiling. Make a lot of money. This is not true. Tonight is another big banquet. All kinds of delicacies are served like water. Tao Daran happily raises his glass: "Come on, everyone, drink this cup to the full. Welcome Brother Chongyin and others to join our Jinyang Sect!" "Dry!" Everyone's lively together is full of smiles. Wu Shun and other disciples. I once saw with my own eyes the tragic death of the Sirius Cavalry and the Demon Lion Guard, and I had great admiration for Chongyin and others. They don't have much thought, so they are naturally very happy for such a group of powerful monks who are willing to join their sect. After a while, with the strength of the wine and Tao Daran's secret instructions, they all plucked up the courage and came over with wine bowls to drink with Sun Li and the others. " Then I discovered that although people like Sun Li were very high-level, they were approachable, so they became more and more bold and attracted more and more people. You fill me up,If you drink it, you will start to make a fuss. Guan Xinghe originally watched with a cold eye, minding his own drinking. But halfway through, Tao Baining also came out and started drinking with Sun Li. He couldn't sit still. It might be the girl's intuition, or it might be that she heard something when she was unconscious; in short, among so many people, Tao Baining identified Sun Li and insisted on drinking with him while holding up the wine bowl. Tao Baining's drinking capacity is actually quite good. He would often say "Brother Sun, I'll do it first, it's up to you." Then he would drink it all with a tilt of his neck. The disciples of the Jinyang Sect around him were booing, which was also mixed with the cheers of Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu who were worried that the world would not be in chaos. Tao Baining was already beautiful, but after drinking wine, her cheeks turned red, with a hint of shyness and anticipation. The appearance is particularly touching. Even if Sun Li had no other ideas, in this situation, he could only bite the bullet and drink. Tao Baining¡¯s charming appearance fascinated Guan Xinghe, but if the person wasn¡¯t him, he couldn¡¯t bear it. "Bang!" He slammed the wine bowl on the table and snorted from his nostrils. The few people sitting next to Guan Xinghe were all his confidants. They looked at each other and asked together: "Senior Brother Guan, can you tolerate it like this?" "How is that possible!" Guan Xinghe stared at the other side and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. ¡­¡­ ¡°Come on, Senior Brother Sun, I¡¯ll give you a toast, and I¡¯ll ask for more guidance from Senior Brother Sun in the future!¡± A voice suddenly interrupted. Sun Li, who was having a drink, turned around and saw a slightly unfamiliar face. That face seemed enthusiastic. Sun Li looked again and saw that the seat next to Guan Xinghe was empty, and he vaguely understood. He raised the wine bowl slightly: "Please!" The two of them did it together, and the disciple still asked with a smile on his face: "Senior Brother Sun, spiritual beasts are a great help to our Wuhuan monks. The strength of these senior brothers is amazing, and the spiritual beasts they carry with them must also be particularly powerful. The Beast God Seal You are very smart, right? Why not call him out tonight to open our eyes?" The people around Guan Xinghe started to cheer together, staring at Sun Li with a half-smile but not a smile: "Yes, Senior Brother Sun. If we have any questions about spiritual beasts in the future, we can ask you for advice." Guan Xinghe sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, picked up the wine bowl and took a sip unhurriedly, then raised his eyelids and glanced at Sun Li provocatively. "Nonsense!" Tao Daran scolded: "Today is a celebration. Brother Sun Li is a guest of our Jinyang Sect. How can I allow you to be so presumptuous? Why don't you all get out of here!" "Yes!" Those disciples did not dare to disobey, and bowed and retreated unwillingly. But Guan Xinghe stood up: "Master, we don't mean any harm. Besides, this isn't considered an offense, right?" Although saying that Sun Li was targeted by Guan Xinghe today was a bit "opportune". In fact, Guan Xinghe had already concluded in his heart: Sun Li's identity is just right! He is the third in cultivation among this group of people. He is neither high nor low, neither light nor heavy. He is perfect for testing and beating. And since these people appeared, I have never heard of them having spiritual beasts, and even their bodies are rarely mentioned. And Sun Li asked for the Secret Code of Spiritual Beasts as soon as he entered the Jinyang Sect, which shows that these people know nothing about spiritual beasts at all! Although they are at a high level, Guan Xinghe thinks that as long as he kills this point, embarrasses Sun Li, and gives these people a blow, he can still do it. Not only Guan Xinghe thought of this, Tao Daran also thought of it, and his expression changed: "Guan Xinghe, is it true that my teacher's words don't work?" Guan Xinghe bowed quickly and acted very respectfully: "Disciple dare not! Disciple is just curious for a moment. This is not a big deal. Why is Master so angry?" Tao Daran was furious and was about to explode when Sun Li suddenly asked: "Is Guan Xinghe your spiritual beast that you want to see me?" Guan Xinghe raised his eyebrows and said without any sign of weakness: "Even so." Sun Li nodded lightly: "What's the point of just watching? Why don't you release your spirit beast and let's have a test?" People around were confused for a while: many people grabbed Sun Li's spirit beast from Guan Xinghe and refused to let go, while Tao Daran tried his best to avoid it and gradually realized that these new guests probably did not have spirit beasts. In that competition, wouldn't Sun Li definitely lose? Guan Xinghe was also a little hesitant in his heart: Could it be that this guy actually has a spiritual beast and deliberately set up a trap for me to get through? Sun Li quietly picked up the wine bowl and took a sip. This small move made Guan Xinghe convinced: It turned out to be an empty city plan.? "Okay, let's compete!" Guan Xinghe was afraid that Sun Li would regret it and that Tao Daran would stop him. After agreeing, he immediately spread his arms and shouted: "Black Duke Linghu, come out!" With a deep tiger roar, a black male spirit tiger, a spiritual beast that was no less powerful than Tao Daran, jumped out of the void. Its huge body hit the ground heavily, and everyone felt the ground tremble. Most of the disciples¡¯ spiritual beasts are giant cheetahs, even Tao Baining is the same. However, Tao Baining's spirit beast was killed when the Sirius Cavalry tracked her. Guan Xinghe is the only one among the disciples who owns the Black Spirit Tiger. "Tsk, tsk! Black male spirit tiger, when will we have such a powerful spirit beast!" "Don't think about it, do you think you are Senior Brother Guan?" "Even in the entire Yunhe County, the Black Duke Spirit Tiger is second only to the Golden Flame Manticore of the Underworld Phoenix Sect. This is one of the top spiritual beasts!" "Furthermore, the beast seal of the Black Duke Spirit Tiger handed down by our Jinyang Sect is of the seventh grade. I heard that Senior Brother Guan invited the most brilliant seal master in Yunhe County to carve the beast seal for his Black Duke Spirit Tiger. The divine seal has reached the limit of the seventh level! When the two work together, even the leader's side can't compare to his" "Shh! Keep your voice down, it will be a disaster if the leader hears you!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: The Sixth-Rank Beast Divine Seal All the disciples around him were envious. They all saw how powerful the Black Duke Spirit Tiger was, so from the beginning, no one thought highly of Sun Li. This is a competition of spiritual beasts, not a competition of cultivation. What¡¯s the use of no matter how high your cultivation level is? It¡¯s useless without a spiritual beast. Tao Daran¡¯s face was gloomy, and he was furious in his heart. He vowed that after defeating the Minghuang Sect, he would find a way to sweep Guan Xinghe out! "Roar!" With a tiger roar, the black male spirit tiger became irritable and restless, its front paws kept slapping the ground, and it made a thumping sound like a war drum. It seemed that it might pounce and hurt people at any time! This banquet was grand, and almost everyone in the Jinyang sect was present, so the banquet was held in a square in the sect. Everyone sat around and there was an open space in the middle. The black male spirit tiger was wandering back and forth in the open space. Cups, plates and bowls were swept away by its tail and shattered to pieces on the ground. ¡°Senior Brother Sun, please!¡± Guan Xinghe¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sarcasm. Sun Li nodded, and the golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger slowly walked out of the beast soldier's spiritual ring. It was not like a black male spirit tiger that roared as if it was in heat as soon as it came out. It shook its golden fur silently, and a pair of golden wings and a pair of light wings spread out from its back. It had a terrifying momentum like dark clouds in a blizzard. Generally covering the whole place! "" Everyone was shocked, their mouths opened wide but no sound came out. The black male spirit tiger flopped onto the ground limply! It was so arrogant just now, but now everyone frowned and smelled a foul smell. It was so frightened that it became incontinent "Hiss¡ª" Elder Deng took a breath: "What kind of spiritual beast is this? It's so powerful! Even the Golden Scorpion Lion King, the leader of the Dark Phoenix Sect, is probably no match for it!" Tao Daran¡¯s eyes fell on the spiritual pattern array on the back of the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger, and he couldn¡¯t believe it for a while: ¡°This, this is the sixth-grade beast divine seal, right!?¡± "What! The sixth-grade beast divine seal!" The disciples in the sect exclaimed in low voice. There are only a few sixth-grade beast divine seals in the entire Yunhe County. The most brilliant seal master in Yunhe County charges so much that he can kill a bear. Scared to death with the leopard, so arrogant, he could only carve the seventh-grade beast seal. But Sun Li¡¯s Beast God Seal actually reached the sixth level! All the disciples looked at Sun Li with different eyes: surprise, admiration, envy, desire, jealousy In Sun Li's mind. Wu Yao was very dissatisfied: "A country bumpkin, a country bumpkin, a mountain cannon who has never seen the world! What kind of sixth-grade, even first-grade beast divine seal, can't compare with this spiritual pattern array!" Tao Daran couldn¡¯t help but clasping his fists and asked: "Mr. Sun, is it convenient for me to tell you which master created this beast mark?" "I don't dare to be a master." Sun Li bowed and said, "I just painted it casually." "Ah! You are still a seal master!" This surprised the disciples of the Jinyang Sect even more. The female disciples in those sects could tremble when they looked at Sun Li. It is well known in Wuhuan that the seal master is wealthy. The wealthy couple is in a legal place. Wealth also comes first. In the eyes of those female disciples, Sun Li was already very "tempting", but Tao Baining had been beside Sun Li before. After all, she was the daughter of the head of the sect, so the female disciples had some scruples. But with Keqing's identity as a first-level seal master, even if she is the daughter of the King of Heaven, they will still have to fight to grab her! Su Xiaomei curled her lips: "A bunch of nymphomaniacs!" Chongyin shook his head: "Keep a low profile! Keep a low profile!" Tao Daran was also surprised. He opened his mouth and sighed: "I didn't expect that Mr. Sun is not only profound in cultivation, but also possesses miraculous skills!" He had the intention to ask Sun Li to carve a new beast-god seal for his black male spirit tiger. But then I thought about it and felt a little embarrassed. Printers are rich because they charge high prices. The sixth-grade beast divine seal, if Sun Li agrees and offers the price, but he can't afford it, his old face will be completely lost. Let¡¯s talk about it privately later. But no matter what, there is an additional seal master in the sect. These are all very exciting things. Tao Daran glanced at his disciples. Everyone's eyes were flashing with light. Even Guan Xinghe's confidants looked very moved. Tao Daran felt a burst of joy in his heart: You short-sighted guys, do you still think that inviting someone to be your guest is a hasty decision? The golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger came out a little confused. After adding the spirit pattern array, it also felt that its strength could not be vented. It was the only one on the third level of the beast soldier spirit ring. It wanted to find an opponent for a hearty fight but could not find an opponent. Sun Li finally let him out, thinking he was going to show off his skills, but there was still no opponent! The golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger is a bit boringSun Li was very dissatisfied when he saw it. He casually slapped the tiger on the head: "You idiot, you don't even know how to be majestic? Just now, a little sick cat knew how to show off the majesty of a mythical beast. You are a total embarrassment to me!" The disciples' hearts trembled when they saw it: If a spiritual beast of this level is willing to follow me, I can't wait to offer it to him every day. How is it possible for someone to be beaten and scolded at every turn? On the other hand, Guan Xinghe¡¯s old face was so hot that it turned a purple color! Since the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger appeared and his black male spirit tiger was frightened and paralyzed on the spot, he has been like this. If there is a crack in the ground, he will definitely flatten his head and get in. And Sun Li¡¯s last few words were like a loud slap on his face! "Roar!" The golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger roared, and finally understood why his master was unhappy. A halo of light continued to spread amidst his roar. The golden-winged dragon-toothed tiger rushed forward bravely, and killed the frightened black male spirit tiger in two or three strokes. Torn to pieces! "ah!" Everyone was dumbfounded again. Sun Li shook his head: "This beast is wild and untamed, and it is too bloody. Xiao Mei, I think it is appropriate for you to carry it." Su Xiaomei: "" Guan Xinghe¡¯s face was livid with anger, and he jumped out and roared: "Sun Li! You have gone too far. You have already won the competition, why do you still want to kill my spirit beast!" In Wuhuan, although there is a very complete system for hatching spiritual beasts, a large part of it still depends on luck. Guan Xinghe hatched a black male spirit tiger, which was extremely rare. Naturally, he cherished it very much. He even spent a lot of money to ask the first seal master of Yunhe County to carve a beast seal. Even if it was this black male spirit tiger, Far inferior to Sun Li's Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger, which is also Guan Xinghe's pet peeve. It's hard to say whether a black male spirit tiger will be hatched in the future. Moreover, once the spirit beast dies, the beast god seal that cost a lot of money will be wiped out, and all the money will be lost! Sun Li tilted his ears: "What did you just say?" Guan Xinghe repeated angrily: "You have already won, why" "That's right." Sun Li interrupted him: "I am a guest guest and you are a disciple. In terms of status, I am more noble than you, and in terms of cultivation, I am far above you. If you lose in the following offenses, you still blame me for killing you. Spiritual beast?" "You and I are just a competition in the sect. I can tolerate you. If you meet an outsider and you are so ignorant and domineering, how about your life?" "Go back and reflect on it yourself!" Sun Li¡¯s words were condescending and made Guan Xinghe extremely uncomfortable, but he just couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with them. But according to Sun Li's wishes, he killed his spiritual beast and disgraced himself, but it was for his own good! When he thought of this, he felt like all the blood in his body was rushing to his head! Gan Yueleng couldn't help but snorted, but before he could speak, Chongba turned his head slightly and squinted at him. Gan Yueleng obediently swallowed the words that came to her lips. Chongyin smiled secretly: "What are you doing? His level is lower than that of Sun Li, and his combat power is even worse" Chong Ba¡¯s old face turned red: ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Guan Xinghe was extremely humiliated and roared in his heart: Just wait! When my reinforcements arrive, you will die without a place to die! He left without saying a word, not even saying goodbye to Tao Daran. Tao Baining bit her lip, then called out "Senior Brother Guan" and chased after him while holding up the hem of her skirt. Tao Daran sighed in his heart: What a silly girl. He didn¡¯t see Guan Xinghe¡¯s wild ambition at the beginning, and he felt very happy to have accepted such a ¡°genius disciple¡± with a profound background. He also didn¡¯t prohibit his daughter from interacting with Guan Xinghe. But now he wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Tao Daran felt gloomy and silently picked up the wine bowl and drank three bowls in a row without realizing it. Because Guan Xinghe made such a fuss, the celebration banquet ended in a hurry and ended in a hurry. Sun Li and others said goodbye and left. Tao Daran suddenly remembered something and hurriedly chased him out: "Brother Chongyin, wait a moment, I will take you back." "It's very kind of you, Master" Tao Daran waved his hand: "Let's walk together and talk." After chatting for a while, Tao Daran brought the topic to spiritual beasts: "Mr. Sun, can you please go to the martial arts hall to give lectures to our disciples from time to time in the future?" There were also disciples coming out of the banquet in twos and threes around them. Although they did not dare to get close, they were not too far apart. As soon as Tao Daran's question came up, all the disciplesEveryone pricked up their ears and looked forward to it. There are many disciples among them who are willing to develop in the field of spiritual beasts, and some people have other ideas in mind. Although Sun Li and other guest officials are considered members of the Jinyang sect, they actually don¡¯t have much communication with ordinary disciples. If the disciples want to ask Sun Li for help in carving the beast seal, how can they have the nerve to ask if they are not close to each other? "But it will be different if Sun Li agrees to go to the martial arts hall. In the future, everyone will have the opportunity to have a good relationship with Sun Li, and they will be more confident in asking for help in the future. Sun Li was stunned when Tao Daran asked: "Me? Giving lectures?" He couldn't help but look at Chongyin and Chongba. Chongyin agreed with a smile: "Of course it's no problem, Master, don't worry." Sun Li was a little bit so. Chongyin usually wouldn't take the initiative to make decisions for himself. Is there any deep meaning in this move that he couldn't understand? Seeing that Chongyin agreed, Tao Daran was overjoyed: "Thank you very much, Mr. Sun." The disciples around him were also secretly happy. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: Healing Spiritual Beasts Tao Daran sent them to the entrance of the small courtyard, made an appointment with Sun Li to go geophysical exploration tomorrow, and then said goodbye and left. When Sun Li entered the courtyard, he couldn't help but ask: "Lecture, does this move have any special meaning?" Chongyin touched his chin: "Back then you were all making trouble for me, now it's your turn!" After saying that, Shi Shiran left with his hands behind his back. Chongba stood there for a long time, as if he suddenly understood, he burst out laughing, and went after Chongyin with a very happy mood of gloating about his misfortune. Sun Li made a grimace: "Why didn't I see it before? I'm learning to hold grudges." Everyone went back to their rooms with smiles on their faces, no one sympathized with him. ¡­¡­ Sun Li returned to the room, followed the Zhoutian star power step by step, and ran a great Zhoutian "Nine Stars Gohondo". The spiritual energy of heaven and earth here in Wuhuan is thinner than that in Sui Dynasty, but for some reason, the star power of Zhoutian is stronger. When Sun Li came down from the Great Zhou Dynasty, the effect was 20% stronger than during the Great Sui Dynasty. He is already at the peak of the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. It can be said that he may break through and enter the seventh level of the Taoist Realm at any time. Sun Li has not had time to prepare any elixirs and formations this time. He can't help but feel a little uneasy in his heart. He plans to move forward. During this time, we started to make preparations in this regard. After practicing, it was time to rest, but Wu Yao roared in his mind: "Rest? Does an outstanding spirit constructor come from rest?" "Cheer up, I still have a lot of spiritual pattern formations that I haven't taught you yet, and you still have a lot of training to do!" Sun Li immediately grimaced. Wu Yao knew that Sun Li was a genius in the spiritual pattern formation, how could he let him go so easily? What awaits Sun Li in the future is a variety of arduous training exercises related to spiritual pattern formations! Make sure you won't let him have a moment to breathe. The spiritual pattern array covers a wide range of areas. Wu Yao formulated various training courses, and Luo Huan also put in spiritual talismans, elixirs and so on. After a hard night, Sun Li felt a little energetic the next day. Tao Daran was extremely enthusiastic about Sun Li going to the martial arts hall. He arrived outside the small courtyard at dawn early in the morning and wanted to send Sun Li there in person to show respect. The nature of the Jinyang Sect's martial arts hall is similar to that of the academy in Subaoshan. All disciples can come to attend classes. Generally speaking, as long as the martial arts hall arranges classes, the disciples will be present. Sun Li is coming to tell the news about the martial arts classes. The news spread last night, so today the martial arts hall was packed with disciples who came a little later. There was no place to sit, so I had to stand at the back. This kind of "unprecedented grand occasion" made Niu Deyu, the teacher of the Jiangwu Hall who specializes in teaching spiritual beast courses, very unhappy. Niu Deyu has been in the Jinyang Sect for thirty years. He and Tao Daran's generation have no choice but to have poor qualifications. After reaching the second level of the Taoist realm, it is difficult to make any progress. For decades, he has been in charge of the martial arts hall, and he has actually cultivated many talents for the Jinyang Sect, so he gradually became proud. Tao Daran sent someone to notify him last night. He was asked to come to the martial arts hall early this morning and wait to be greeted. Niu Deyu was sulky all night and almost didn't plan to come. But then he thought about it and decided that it wouldn't work. I want to see if this "Mr. Sun" is really proficient in everything! The Seal Master is indeed rich, but he definitely does not have the transcendent status that the Spirit Constructor had in the Sui Dynasty. So Niu Deyu was really not convinced: What happened to the seal master? In other words, he just makes some money with the Beast God Seal. When it comes to the incubation and cultivation of spiritual beasts, how much does he know? These all require practical experience. This is what Niu Deyu has done in the past thirty years. He does not believe that Sun Li will be better than him! Niu Deyu stood waiting at the door with a stinky face. The disciples who entered all saluted and greeted them, but Niu Deyu, uncharacteristically, ignored them. The disciples all understood what was going on and went in quietly without anyone touching him. Sun Li arrived at the door accompanied by Tao Daran. Niu Deyu still looked the same. Tao Daran frowned, secretly blaming him for not knowing how to take the overall situation into consideration, and said politely: "Junior Brother Niu, I've been waiting for you for a long time." Niu Deyu said in a nonchalant manner: "Isn't that what it should be?" "You have already met Mr. Sun, you don't need my introduction." Just when Sun Li was about to bow his hands in greeting, Niu Deyu had already hummed and turned around to go in. Sun Li was stunned, and Tao Daran quickly explained: "He has this temper, otherwise his surname would be Niu." Sun Li thought for a while. If it were him, he probably wouldn't have a good look on his face, so he smiled and didn't take it seriously. The three of them entered the classroom. Tao Daran¡¯s face darkened and he coughed.The classroom immediately became quiet like a honeycomb. "You have all seen Mr. Sun's ability. He is willing to teach you rotten trees. It is a blessing that you have cultivated for eight lifetimes. Please listen carefully to my lectures! Anyone who dares to cause trouble will be expelled from the school!" "do you understand!" "clear!" Niu Deyu from behind curled his lips disdainfully. After Tao Daran finished speaking briefly, he was invited up by Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, please start speaking. I have some things to do, so I will leave first." Many disciples quickly stood up and bowed together chanting "Send Farewell to the Master" in their mouths. After Tao Daran left, the disciples sat down again. Sun Li looked at everyone and smiled slightly. Niu Deyu behind him suddenly said: "Mr. Sun, if you explain it out of thin air like this, I don't think they can understand the reason. Why don't we go directly to the Spiritual Beast Garden?" Live commentary?¡± When Sun Li turned around, there was something else hidden in Niu Deyu's smile, and he raised his eyebrows: "That's fine!" ¡­¡­ Although the Jinyang Sect looks inconspicuous from the outside, it actually occupies 30% of the entire Luwan City! Niu Deyu led the way with his hands behind his back, and Sun Li followed behind. Surrounded by his disciples, he passed through a wide stone avenue behind the martial arts hall and arrived at the Spiritual Beast Garden at the end of the entire Jinyang Sect. The area of ????this spiritual animal park is not small, but it is naturally a level lower than the one in Subaoshan. The disciple on duty who was guarding inside saw that it was Niu Deyu, and quickly opened the door and came out to greet him: "Master!" Niu Deyu snorted and walked over, leaving the two disciples confused for a while. Because this spirit beast garden is built in the city, in order not to disturb the residents, there is a special soundproof barrier to cover the entire garden. So Sun Li couldn't hear anything outside. As soon as he entered here, there were waves of beast roars. After having the beast soldier spirit ring, Sun Li already had a good understanding of the habits of spirit beasts. At this time, standing in the spirit beast garden, I can already hear various emotions such as joy, pain, anxiety, depression, etc. from the roars of these spirit beasts, but they are still far from the ones I felt when I entered Luo Huan in Mount Subaoshan. Just as evil as a monster. Niu Deyu sighed slightly in front and said with some emotion: "This spirit beast garden is my life's work. At that time, the Jinyang Sect only had seven or eight spirit beasts. They were all occupied by the elders of the sect. My place At that time, I was just an ordinary disciple, but I could not get a spiritual beast from my elders despite all my efforts. Later, I swore that I would do everything possible in this life so that every disciple of my Jinyang Sect could have his or her own spiritual beast. !¡± ¡°It took decades of hard work and savings to bring this spiritual beast park to its current scale. Although this wish has not been fully realized, it is already much better than it was back then¡­¡± Niu Deyu glanced at Sun Li sadly, and there was still half a sentence in his heart that he had not said: It's just that I don't know if the sect will let me realize this wish. Tao Daran invited Sun Li to come, wasn¡¯t he just to replace him? Sun Li was in awe. Niu Deyu may have a bad temper and may be a little self-righteous, but his sentiment is worthy of Sun Li's admiration. Sun Li also came from a new disciple who was bullied. Even before Su Baoshan was defeated by the demon cultivator, he had not gotten rid of this identity, so he had a special sense of identification with Niu Deyu's behavior. "This is the free-range area, and this is where some powerful spiritual beasts are raised alone. There is also" While Niu Deyu was still introducing, Sun Li had already pondered for a while and walked directly to an area. Niu Deyu was a little annoyed: "That's the area where there are injured spiritual beasts. What are you doing there? The disciples can't learn anything there!" In this area, there are some ordinary sick spiritual beasts, and some were injured in battles and could not be cured by their masters, so they were left here to die. Spirit beasts have strong vitality and strong vitality and blood; therefore, other areas feel lively and lively, but once entering this area, it suddenly feels lifeless, and people's emotions can't help but be affected. Sun Li walked in. There was a passage in the middle of this area, with a row of huge animal houses on both sides. Sick and injured spirit beasts are all lying in their respective animal houses. Sometimes some spirit beasts can't bear the pain, so they let out a low roar. Niu Deyu led people to chase him in, and said with a slight displeasure: "What are you doing here?" Sun Li was looking at the first spiritual beast. When he saw him following him, he quickly made a prescription and handed it to him: "Once every three days, you should be able to recover in a month." Niu Deyu turned his head with angerJumping on top: "Who do you think you are? You dare to prescribe medicines to my spirit beasts randomly? These spirit beasts are not high level, not as good as yours, but they are all my hard work, you can take pictures Just go away, we, the disciples of the Jinyang Sect, still have to rely on these spiritual beasts to fight alongside them!" Sun Li was not angry. He waved his hands and said calmly: "You must also know some methods of treating spiritual beasts. Will you know if I am prescribing medicine randomly?" After that, he ignored Niu Deyu and continued to diagnose and treat the next spiritual beast. Niu Deyu was suspicious and looked down at the prescription in his hand. He does know some treatment methods for spiritual beasts, but his level is not high. But I still understand some basic pharmacology. He probably knows what kind of disease this spiritual beast is, but he can¡¯t find a good treatment. With this prescription from Sun Li, all the problems that he had been pondering for months and could not be solved were easily solved! (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 19: The lowest level of genius Niu Deyu's expression changed several times, but his love for spiritual beasts finally outweighed his own dignity. He silently handed the prescription to the two disciples beside him: "Take it and prescribe the medicine according to the prescription" The two disciples were stunned for a moment. These two people are the disciples on duty at the Spirit Beast Park who went out to greet them before. They have been waiting for orders from Niu Deyu all year round. They know very well that almost every spirit beast in this area was judged to die by Niu Deyu and was therefore helplessly sent here. . Niu Deyu couldn't save them with all his methods, but Sun Li found a way within a short time after he came in? "Go quickly! Can you two bear the responsibility for delaying treatment?" Niu Deyu roared, and the two of them left in a hurry. The other disciples gradually came back to their senses and looked at Sun Li with even more admiration. This look made Niu Deyu extremely ashamed! When Sun Li went there, most of the spirit beasts only prescribed a prescription, but it was not limited to drug treatment, but also some other treatment methods. For some spirit beasts that were really seriously ill, Sun Li took action on the spot to stabilize their condition first. With Luo Huan, a real master, he can basically deal with all kinds of intractable diseases and injuries of spirit beasts. Niu Deyu's initial unconvinced and provocative attitude turned into admiration, admiration and shame after Sun Li gave the treatment plan for the five spiritual beasts. He followed Sun Li obediently. Sun Li listed out the prescription, and he immediately told his disciples to follow it. When Sun Li started to treat the spirit beasts, he would also take the initiative to help, just like a young apprentice in a Chinese medicine shop. Many disciples followed behind. It was like witnessing a miracle. Sun Li spent the whole day treating these spirit beasts and did not give lectures, but no one left midway. The spirit beasts that Sun Li had personally treated improved significantly. And the spirit beasts he prescribed the medicine for took the medicine in the morning. It will be much better in the afternoon. At the end of the day, Sun Li was very tired. When night came, there were still three spiritual beasts because it took too long. Even if Luo Huan helped with advice, he had no choice but to come back. Sun Li wiped his hands and said helplessly to Niu Deyu: "With these three heads, there is really no way to save the day" Niu Deyu was already bursting with gratitude, and he knelt down with tears in his eyes: "Master, Niu is blind. You have neglected an expert, I am ashamed of myself" Sun Li quickly helped him up: "What are you doing" The disciples around him also bowed down together: "Thank you, Mr. Sun!" In the entire Spirit Beast Garden, everyone fell to their knees, and only Sun Li stood. Spiritual beasts are a large part of the Wuhuan monks' combat power. Sun Li's treatment of these spiritual beasts has indeed done a great favor to the Jinyang Sect. ¡­¡­ When Sun Li went back exhausted, it was almost dark. Chongyin saw him from the window of his room and immediately came out and said: "Quick, clean up, Tao Daran invites us to a banquet." There are really too many banquets these days. Sun Lizheng wanted to relax. He was about to agree with a happy face, but Wu Yao had already yelled in his mind: "Do you still have time to go to the banquet? Go back to retreat quickly, I have something to teach you!" Sun Li had no choice but to say, "You guys go ahead and give me the lecture. I want to study something." Chongyin didn¡¯t care either: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Sun Li went back to his room by himself. Chongyin and others discussed it, and Chongyin took Zhong Lin and Jiang Shiyu to the banquet, while the rest stayed to protect Sun Li. In fact, the only person we are guarding against is Guan Xinghe. Chongyin took the two of them there and explained it to Tao Daran. Master Tao naturally understood. He also heard about what happened in the Spiritual Beast Garden today. It is not rude for Sun Li to be tired and unwilling to come. Guan Xinghe did not go to the martial arts hall during the day. During the banquet, he sat alone in the corner and drank. Every time he looked at Chongyin and others, there would be a cold flash in his eyes. In the main seat, Tao Daran smiled and said to Chongyin: "Brother Chongyin, today I accidentally found another jade slip among the relics of my ancestor, which also recorded some information about spiritual beasts. I originally wanted to meet him in person. To Brother Sun Li, please transfer it to me now." Chongyin took it and thanked Tao Daran. He secretly thought that this might be what Sun Li was studying, so he waved Jiang Shiyu over and said, "You can send it back to Sun Li." Jiang Shiyu was about to go back when Tao Daran waved his hand and said with a smile: "How can we bother our guests with this kind of errands? Xinghe, please do a run." Guan Xinghe stood up helplessly:?Disciples obey. " He took another jade slip from Jiang Shiyu, put it in his sleeve, and turned around without saying hello to Chongyin and others. As soon as he went out, he looked like his nose was not his nose and his face was not his face: I, the dignified first genius of Jinyang, have become your errand boy! ¡­¡­ Sun Li was tortured by Wu Yao and Luo Huan, and the last bit of energy was drained out of him. Only then did the two elders let him go. He opened the door and came out. There was a group of people sitting in the yard, with a Sitting around the stone table in the moonlight, drinking and chatting happily. In addition to Chongba and Su Xiaomei, there is also an unexpected person: Tao Baining. Seeing Sun Li coming out, Tao Baining stood up with a smile and greeted him: "Senior Brother Sun, you are coming out." Sun Li nodded. Tao Baining said: "Daddy, you didn't go to the banquet. I always felt that I was neglecting the guests, so I took it upon myself to prepare the meal in the kitchen. I also stole the Liuquan brewing that dad had collected and came here quietly." She pursed her lips and smiled sheepishly. This girl was indeed beautiful. When she smiled, her eyes were bright and she had two shallow dimples. She was very cute. Su Xiaomei was a little drunk at the side, and she shook the clumsy wine bottle at Sun Li: "It's such a good wine. If you come out a little later, we will drink it all." Su Xiaomei¡¯s life is not too happy these days. She used to be the cook, cooking food for everyone, but when she waited, there was only leftover leftovers. ??????????????? And this group of people are getting more and more naughty, and they are a little below the standard. Jiang Shiyu, the leader, still has to complain a few words! Nowadays, food and wine are delivered to the door, and there is a beauty like Tao Baining to accompany her. She is drunk even if she is not drunk. Sun Li smiled and sat down. Chongba casually threw a wine bowl, and Sun Li caught it. Tao Baining had already raised the wine bottle: "Senior Brother Sun, you are late, you should be punished with three drinks!" "Senior Brother Sun, I offer you a toast, and I must give you a compliment." "Senior Brother Sun, I haven't thanked you alone for saving me. Come on, have another drink!" "Senior Brother Sun" After drinking one cup after another, Sun Li vaguely felt something was wrong. He looked at the people around him. Su Xiaomei squinted her eyes and smiled. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were also smiling. Chongba, the old god was there, occupied a bottle of Liuquan Brewing by himself, and drank it by himself. However, when Sun Li looked over, a suspicious look flashed in his eyes, and he raised the wine bowl to block it. . Sun Li was furious: Wow, you Chongba, an upright and rude man, also participated in this conspiracy! "Senior Brother Sun!" Tao Baining smiled and picked up a glass of wine Sun Li was about to refuse when there was a bang on the door and Guan Xinghe appeared at the door gloomily. "Junior sister, look what you have become!" Tao Baining was a little embarrassed and said stubbornly: "What's wrong with me? They are all my saviors!" Guan Xinghe said angrily: "Then you can break the rules of women and be wild?" Tao Baining was extremely aggrieved, tears already welling up in her eyes: "You, you, what are you talking nonsense about?" She stamped her feet fiercely, covered her mouth and ran out. "Hmph!" Guan Xinghe snorted heavily, gave Sun Li a sinister look, and threw the jade slip on the table: "The leader asked me to give this to you." After he delivered the things, he turned around and left with a gloomy face. When he reached the door, he stopped for a moment, turned around and said, "Don't rely on your high cultivation level to think that you can do whatever you want. Some people may not be as good as you now, but who can say for sure in the future?" "You are toying with my junior sister now, and one day you will be punished! Then you will know what it feels like to be toyed with!" After that, he glared at Su Xiaomei and the three girls. His eyes flickered, and Su Xiaomei was already standing in front of him, while Guan Xinghe retreated violently. "Bah bang bang" Su Xiaomei had already reached out and slapped him in the face with a series of slaps. The first few slaps were just ordinary, but the more they hit Su Xiaomei, the more aura she felt on her hand. Then there was a metallic luster, and Guan Xinghe's teeth fell off after being slapped. Guan Xinghe¡¯s eyes were filled with stars, and he was dizzy. Then, in the haze, he saw a beautiful embroidered shoe slowly getting bigger. "Bang!" Kicked him in the face. Su Xiaomei's little feet hidden in the embroidered shoes have also turned into steel! This kick firmly dug Guan Xinghe's nose into his face. Guan Xinghe flew out of the small courtyard with a whoosh."Bang!" Su Xiaomei closed the courtyard door and clapped her hands: "Actually, I have disliked him for a long time." Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were convinced, and the two little chickens pecked at the rice. Sun Li poured a bowl of wine himself and brought it to her: "Hero, please drink this bowl full!" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting laughed so much that their stomachs ached. Guan Xinghe always looks down on others, and everyone sees it, but they just don't say anything about it. Su Xiaomei rolled her eyes at Sun Li, but took it and gulped it down. She put down the wine bowl and suddenly thought: "I don't understand. He has better qualifications than me, is older than me, but has a lower level than me. Then how can he have such strong self-confidence and think that he will be more successful than me in the future?" high?" Sun Li stretched out his hands, grabbed the jade slip on the table with one hand, and grabbed the wine bowl with the other hand and drank: "Geniuses have been praised since childhood, so of course they will have this inexplicable self-confidence, this kind of Confidence is also indestructible!¡± "Besides, you've been too irritable recently. This is not good. Who dares to want you?" This last sentence touched Su Xiaomei's pain point, and she took another sip of wine depressedly. Sun Li stood up: "Okay, I'll go back and continue studying spiritual beasts. Do you think the Jinyang Sect will fall out with us because of this?" Chongba gently put down the wine bowl and spat out three words: "They dare!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Volume 17: Chapter 1: Two Elders Giving Gifts The two disciples who accompanied Guan Xinghe were standing outside the door. Because Guan Xinghe kicked in the door, the two of them were embarrassed and couldn't follow them in, so they kept waiting outside. Then I saw Guan Xinghe flying backwards with a whoosh, leaving a trail of blood along the way! When Guan Xinghe fell to the ground, the courtyard door was also closed. The two disciples were dumbfounded. They were just ordinary disciples. They suddenly lost their minds about such a big matter. They hurriedly carried Guan Xinghe and went to report to the leader. "Master!" When they arrived at the banquet hall, the two of them suddenly fell to their knees. When Tao Daran saw the unconscious Guan Xinghe on the ground, his expression changed: "What's going on?!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Chongyin¡¯s face was ashen and he was walking around the house with his hands behind his back. Su Xiaomei stood pitifully in front of him. Everyone in Subaoshan stood aside. Even Sun Li, who was studying the spirit pattern formation, was called out. "You!" Chongyin pointed at Su Xiaomei fiercely. "I gave you all my advice, keep a low profile, keep a low profile! Have you turned a deaf ear?" "I'm worried about Jiang Shiyu and Sun Li, but I never thought that you would jump out!" Jiang Shiyu touched his nose. Sun Li was stunned: "Teacher, didn't you say that I am more reliable than Jiang Shiyu?" Chongyin glared at him fiercely: "I did that to appease you, can't you see it?" Sun Li shrank his neck and retreated. Chongba coughed: "I was also there at the time. That kid was indeed a bit hateful. I can't blame Xiaomei entirely" "You still have the nerve to say that?" Chongyin roared like a lion: "They are young and ignorant, and you are ignorant too? Just let them be so ridiculous?" Chongba¡¯s face was still cold and hard, and his eyes were like a tiger staring at the empty space in front of him. Sun Li quietly looked at him from behind. Although Chongba's posture remained unchanged, his waist had softened slightly. Sun Li shook his head secretly: "Henpear is a man's unspeakable disease" Chongyin glared at everyone, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "No one is allowed to rest, be careful! If Tao Daran dares to repay kindness with enmity, we will destroy the Jinyang Sect without mercy!" Everyone was stunned, and Chongyin shouted: "Why are you so dazed? Are we still allowed to be slaughtered by others!" Everyone reacted. A cheer! Chongyin shook his head helplessly: "Oh, I'm afraid the peaceful days are gone" Sun Li smiled, stood up and walked to the door. As soon as the door was opened, the two Jinyang Sect disciples who were silently guarding outside were startled - everyone knew they were outside, but no one said it. Sun Li had just revealed the array, and everyone said it. Something they couldn't hear at all. At first sight, Sun Li appeared. The two disciples were immediately embarrassed, but Sun Li waved his hand nonchalantly: "Five quotas - the Beast God Seal that I personally tailor-made can be provided to people in the sect at a very favorable price. Remember, there are only five quotas. !¡± The two disciples were stunned for a moment, and then they realized what these five quotas meant. In Wuhuan, spiritual beasts are one of the most important components of a practitioner's combat power, and can even reach half of a practitioner's combat power! With such a high ratio, the original status of the seal master should be very high. But the first Wuhuan seal masters were too many, and the second seal masters were too greedy for money. This leads to the current status of seal masters that are not transcendent. But not being transcendent doesn¡¯t mean that you have a low status. On the contrary, the seal master is very respected. At least everyone will show 120% respect in front of the seal master. As for how to curse behind the back after paying a big price, it is another matter. There are more than thirty seal masters in the entire Yunhe County. This number can definitely meet the needs of all sects in Yunhe County, so the status of seal masters will not become transcendent. But there is only one seal master who can carve the seventh-grade beast god seal. This person¡¯s status is more ¡°transcendent¡±. Even if Guan Xinghe had a grandfather who was in the sage realm. His family background and status were of great importance in Yunhe County, but when he went to seek help from the seal master, he was brutally stabbed to death. And Sun Li. The achievement of the Beast God Seal is even higher than that of the "First Seal Master of Yunhe County", who can carve the sixth grade Beast God Seal. Such a person is not someone who can do it casually. Therefore, Sun Li mentioned five places. Even if they were not free, the entire Jinyang Sect would be scrambling for them! These two disciples are also considered outstanding in the Jinyang Sect, and one of them even owns a giant black panther spiritual beast. At that time, he couldn't help but fantasize that if he equipped his black panther with a sixth-grade beast god seal, the black panther's strength would triple ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The imagination is unlimited! It wasn't until the disciple next to him gave him a hard push: "Let's go back and tell everyone." He suddenly came back to his senses, looked up and saw that the courtyard door in front of him had been closed, and Sun Li had gone back long ago. The two nodded, no longer caring about the "surveillance" mission, and quietly slipped back. ¡­¡­ This idea was given to him by Luo Huan. Sun Li originally planned to provide ten sets for free. Luo Huan called him an idiot and bought three sets, just at a discounted price. that's enough. Sun Li temporarily felt that it was not appropriate, so he added five sets. Luo Huan had no choice but to say, "You still don't understand people's hearts well enough" ¡­¡­ That night, everyone simply sat around the courtyard, chatting animatedly under the cold moonlight. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei both told a lot of interesting things about their childhood. Chongyin and Chongba also talked about some of their experiences when they first started, under the constant encouragement of everyone. Sun Li has been busy practicing, or recuperating from his injuries; it has been a long time since he and everyone gathered together happily to chat, and that familiar and warm feeling came to his heart again. After the catastrophe disappeared, Sun Li felt an indescribable feeling, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and salty, all flooding into his heart. "Come on, light the bonfire!" Jiang Shiyu stood up. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? Everyone had no choice but to give up, but intentionally, the chatter became louder. ¡­¡­ And among the Jinyang Sect, as the news about Sun Li spread back, all the members of the Jinyang Sect who were originally filled with righteous indignation because Sun Li beat "one of their own" gradually became more considerate. Five places doesn¡¯t sound like a lot, but Mr. Sun didn¡¯t explain how these five places would be allocated. How do you know the lucky one won¡¯t be me? So the discussions in the sect at night gradually began to favor Sun Li and the others. "Actually, Guan Xinghe's character has problems to begin with." "That's right. He is a bit arrogant on weekdays and doesn't take anyone seriously." "Well, it can be seen that he sometimes doesn't even obey the orders of the leader." ¡°Junior Sister Ning is such a good girl, he really has the heart to say that kind of thing.¡± "Even if I were Mr. Sun and the others, I wouldn't be able to help it!" "He did bring it upon himself this time." "Hmph, if you ask me, someone should have come out to teach him a lesson long ago" "that is¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ In the distance, in a two-story building that was rare in the Jinyang Sect, Tao Daran stood by the window, staring gloomily at the small courtyard where laughter kept coming from. Elder Deng stood behind him: "Master, bear the humiliation and bear the heavy burden" "Hmph!" Tao Daran sneered: "Junior brother, do you think I will offend Chongyin and the others for that idiot Guan Xinghe?" Elder Deng breathed a sigh of relief: "It's best if the leader thinks so. But the disciples outside still need to be comforted." Tao Daran thought for a while: "Junior brother is right, let's go, come with me." Elder Deng was confused and was about to follow him out when Wu Shun's voice suddenly sounded outside: "Master, disciple Wu Shun wants to see you." Tao Daran was also a little strange: "Come in." Wu Shun entered the door, greeted him respectfully and said, "Master, there is something that I think should be reported to you." With Guan Xinghe¡¯s lessons learned, Tao Daran became more and more fond of Wu Shun, who had no great talent but was honest and obedient: "Oh? What is it?" "Mr. Sun promised us five places in the Jinyang Sect, saying that he would design the Beast God Seal for five people in our sect at a preferential price. It has already spread among the disciples" Tao Daran was stunned, and gave Elder Deng a meaningful look: "Now, there is no need to appease the disciples" Elder Deng was also a little speechless, and shook his head with a wry smile: "Forget it, I'd better go back and rest first. We worried about it for a long time, but it has been resolved in an understatement." Tao Daran was also helpless: "It has delayed my practice today. Fortunately, I still have some time. I will hurry up and meditate." Elder Deng staggered out the door with his hands behind his back and returned. Tao Daran smiled and said to Wu Shun: "You did a good job, go back first."Get some information. " "Thank you, Master, for the compliment. Disciple, please leave." Tao Daran sent Wu Shun away and suddenly stood behind the door to listen. After waiting for a while, Wu Shun was far away. He immediately opened his storage space, rummaged through the cabinets and found a jade tube two feet long and as thick as an arm. Inside is a very well-preserved, rolled-up golden-horned white python skin. This is the top-notch material for making the beast seal in Wuhuan. Tao Daran has been collecting it for twenty years. He opened the golden-horned white python skin, nodded with satisfaction, rerolled it, put it away, and put it in his arms. Open the door and duck out. Tao Daran was careful along the way, for fear of being seen. When he arrived outside Sun Li's small yard, he suddenly realized that he suddenly turned to the side, and the aura in his eyes was like fire: "Who!?" On another road, from the shadows, Elder Deng slowly walked out with a red face. In his hand, he was carrying a small colorful clay pot, which was the packaging of the most expensive spiritual ink "Five Immortals Color" produced by a famous sect in Wuhuan. This kind of spiritual ink is also a must-have material for seal carving of the beast god seal. They both understood at once and smiled awkwardly. "Don't you want to go back and rest?" "Didn't you say you wanted to practice?" "Hehe! Together?" "Together. Anyway, there are five places." "Yes, three places for disciples are enough." "indeed!" The two elders looked sanctimonious, straightened their clothes, and went to knock on the door together. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 2: Ancient Beast Villa "Crunch" As soon as Li Ziting opened the courtyard door, a man who was taking a nap leaning on the courtyard door rolled in. Li Ziting was startled. "ah!" The old man quickly raised his hands to cover his face: "Don't hit me, don't hit me, I'm Niu Deyu!" Li Ziting looked at him. The old man did look familiar: "You" Niu Deyu quickly bowed his hands and said, "I'm sorry to disturb you. I'm here to see Mr. Sun." Li Ziting remembered: "Oh, you are the Spiritual Beast Master of the Martial Arts Hall, right?" "Yep¡­¡­" Li Ziting looked at him: "Are you also here for those five places?" Last night, Tao Daran and Elder Deng came all night, and they were polite and flattering, and they gave gifts and flattery. Everyone saw the power of Sun Li's "five quotas". Niu Deyu quickly shook his head: "No, please don't misunderstand me. I have something important to do with Mr. Sun." Sun Li happened to come out with a bucket, and he kept his habit of taking a shower early in the morning. "Mr. Sun" As soon as Niu Deyu saw him, he immediately bowed. Sun Li also smiled: "Senior Niu? So early?" Niu Deyu was a little embarrassed: "Actually, I came here in the middle of the night. I'm sorry to disturb you, so I kept waiting outside." Sun Li saw that he was hesitant to speak: "Senior Niu, is there something wrong?" Sun Li also thought it was a matter of five quotas, but Niu Deyu said: "You helped so much yesterday. As a stubborn old man, I am really embarrassed to speak, but" He hesitated, and then said: "I am outside the city. I have specially circled a few hills for the purpose of raising spiritual beasts. That is where the spiritual beasts of our Jinyang Sect are based, so I still want to ask Mr. Sun to come over and help me take a look." Sun Li¡¯s eyes lit up: Let¡¯s go! Generally speaking, monks will believe that spiritual beasts are still wild beasts after all, and they will be wild and difficult to tame. If they are not strictly kept in captivity, they will not survive in battle. There may be cases of disobedience to orders, which will be very detrimental to the monks. This view is not wrong. A disobedient spiritual beast will accomplish more than it can accomplish, so it is better not to have it. But it cannot be generalized. If it is a high-level spiritual beast that has been raised in captivity since childhood and is quite spiritual, its combat power will not be reduced if it is lost in captivity, so it is naturally an excellent choice. And low-level spiritual beasts. Once it becomes docile due to captivity, its combat power will plummet. But if they are left free, they will become wild and difficult to tame, even if they don't obey orders. Luo Huan has actually found a solution a long time ago: free-range spirit beasts breed with each other, and the offspring they give birth to will maintain a certain degree of wildness. Then, raising this generation in captivity from an early age can alleviate this conflict to the greatest extent. Sun Li didn¡¯t know if Niu Deyu had come up with such a solution, but he did not blindly keep all the spiritual beasts in captivity, which was already far ahead of his peers. "Okay, I'll go take a look with you." Sun Li's interest was also piqued. After washing up quickly, he greeted everyone and went out with Niu Deyu. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations, Master!" The two disciples on duty at the gate bowed together. Niu Deyu nodded slightly and took Sun Li out. The two disciples stood up and looked in the direction where their backs were going. One of them winked, and the other left quietly. A moment later, he appeared in Guan Xinghe's room. "Senior Brother Guan, Uncle Niu took Sun Li out. It seems like they went outside the city." "Outside the city?" Guan Xinghe, whose face was still wrapped in white cloth, had a flash of doubt in his eyes: "There is only Ancient Beast Villa" The disciple kept standing there. Guan Xinghe smiled, took out a wooden box and handed it to him: "Junior Brother Xu. It's a small matter, don't refuse." Junior Brother Xu accepted it without any hesitation: "Thank you very much, Senior Brother Guan, I'll go right away." "Junior brother, walk slowly!" Junior Brother Xu came out and opened the box. He saw eight marbles neatly placed inside. He smiled proudly: "Hey, you are going to grab the five spots like a mad dog seeing a meat bun? I don't think there are so many people in the Jinyang sect, how could it be your turn? You should just keep silent and make a fortune, no matter how hard you fight. You and I live and die, as long as I can get some benefits" ¡­¡­ The name of Ancient Beast Villa sounds very grand, but in fact the spiritual beasts inside are all of the lowest level. The first hilltop was surrounded by Niu Deyu with a formation, and dozens of spiritual beasts were kept inside. Originally, this small place could not support so many spiritual beasts, but Niu Deyu would send people to put out live animals for feeding every day. Those spiritual beastsNor will he starve to death. And they fight each other for territory, which is exactly what Niu Deyu wants, and they maintain their aggressive wildness. Of course, this is also because Niu Deyu has lost all his money in setting up such a large formation and can no longer expand it. Two huge rocks stand tall and rough, like two giant beasts roaring up to the sky. Between these two huge stones is the entrance to Ancient Beast Villa. The boulder on the left is slightly higher, with the four characters "Ancient Beast Villa" engraved on it in ancient seal script, and two disciples are on duty. "Master!" These two people are Niu Deyu's direct disciples and true confidants. Niu Deyu waved to the two of them: "Come and see Mr. Sun." Of course, the two of them knew who Sun Li was. They felt a little happy in their hearts, but their faces were solemn. They stepped forward to greet him politely and did not dare to overstep: "I have met Mr. Sun." Sun Li nodded in response. "Mr. Sun, please come in." Niu Deyu led him in. The polite Sun Li was a little uncomfortable: "Senior Niu, please don't talk to Mr. Sun one by one. I feel goosebumps all over." Niu Deyu said solemnly: "A master is a teacher, Mr. Sun is worthy of this title!" Sun Lidao: "If you call me that again, I will turn around and leave!" Niu Deyu quickly stopped: "Don'tthen what should I call you?" Sun Lidao: "Just call me brother, it doesn't show your talent." Niu Deyu shook his head: "Well, I'll take advantage. Brother Sun, don't call me senior. I don't even dare to call me senior. Just call me Lao Niu." "Brother Niu" "Old cow!" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Okay, I'll follow you old cow!" "Hahaha!" After changing the title, Niu Deyu felt closer to Sun Li, and he was very happy. He led Sun Li to walk in the mountains, casually introducing the surrounding spiritual beasts. As Sun Li guessed, although Niu Deyu realized that the wild nature of spirit beasts was lost in captivity, resulting in a decline in combat power, he still could not find a balance between "combat power" and "obedience". Therefore, this Ancient Beast Villa was just It is a test subject and has never raised some high-level spiritual beasts. Sun Li followed him as he walked here. From some small details of the design, it was still possible to see that Niu Deyu was actually very talented in spiritual beasts, and he secretly praised it in his heart. Walking to the foot of a huge rock, Sun Li suddenly noticed something and couldn't help but look up to the top of the rock. This rock was strategically located, and Sun Li could tell at a glance that it was a key link in the formation of the Ancient Beast Villa. He asked a little strangely: "Old Niu, what is your purpose of opening a formation secret door here?" Niu Deyu was stunned: "A formation secret door? What formation secret door?" "Tsk!" A voice sounded from the side: "I didn't expect that a young boy would see it, hehe" Niu Deyu was shocked and alert: "Who!" A short, fat old man jumped down from the top of the rock. The old man had a chubby face. He originally looked like a wealthy man who was friendly and made money. However, there were three long scars extending from the left side of his face to his neck. This face looked strange and gloomy. Unexpectedly, as soon as Niu Deyu saw the old man, his expression changed drastically, and he knelt on the ground with a plop: "I don't know if it's senior Wu Shenyuan who is here, please forgive me!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, a little surprised by Niu Deyu's reaction. But the short, fat old man Wu Shenyuan was slightly startled: "Do you recognize me?" Niu Deyu said: "Senior Beast Crazy Witch is the number one person in the field of Nanwuhuan Spiritual Beasts! He is famous all over the world, like thunder, how can I not recognize him?" Wu Shenyuan smiled, showing that he was very useful, and his face no longer looked so weird. However, he didn't mean what he said and scolded: "Stop flattering me, where have you seen me?" Niu Deyu kowtowed and said sincerely: "This is definitely not flattery. I admit that I am also obsessed with spiritual beasts, and I sincerely respect my senior! Five years ago, I represented the Jinyang Sect in the Nanwuhuan Beast God Conference. The senior hosted it at that time. So I recognize my senior." Wu Shenyuan suddenly realized: "No wonder." He twirled his beard, looked at the kneeling Niu Deyu and the standing Sun Li, and said with a change of heart: "Get up, it's my fault to say it's me. I was passing by in the sky and saw you accidentally. I was a little curious about this ancient beast villa. Raising spiritual beasts is also a direction worth exploring, so I became a bad guest and opened your formation privately to come in and have a look." Niu Deyu hurriedly said: "Who in the world doesn't know that you, an old man, love animals like crazy? If you pay attention?It would be strange not to come down and take a look at this Ancient Beast Villa. " Wu Shenyuan nodded: "You little guy understand me very well." ??Wu Shenyuan was of a very high rank, and Niu Deyu did not dare to feel dissatisfied at all when he called an old man like Niu Deyu a "little guy". He also truly admired Wu Shenyuan. "Since you are here, please take me around your Ancient Beast Villa." Wu Shenyuan waved his hand and said. Niu Deyu was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "Thank you, senior, for your support!" Wu Shenyuan has been here a long time ago. He must have seen all of the Ancient Beast Villa. Now he asked him to take a look. It was obviously to let him know if there was anything he didn't understand. During this "visit", he quickly asked. Niu Deyu led the way, and for a while he couldn't care about Sun Li anymore. After all, Wu Shenyuan was the first person in Nanwuhuan's spiritual beast attainments. Niu Deyu had never dreamed of having the opportunity to ask him for advice in person. Sun Li didn¡¯t mind either and just kept following behind. This ancient beast villa is actually the place where Niu Deyu studies spiritual beasts. There are really many unsolvable problems. He led Wu Shenyuan to a cave not far away as the first stop. There is a spirit gathering formation at the entrance of the cave. The level of development of the cultivation civilization of this era is actually not high. Compared with the once glorious cultivation civilizations that were destroyed before, there is a huge gap. Not to mention that Wuhuan itself was relatively backward. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 3: Whose Opportunity (Part 1) This spirit-gathering formation was not as good as the one taught by Su Baoshan. Sun Li secretly sighed. Under such conditions, Niu Deyu was able to run the Ancient Beast Villa to such a scale. His perseverance and enthusiasm were admirable. In the cave, there are stored the beast eggs that Niu Deyu has collected over the years. The spirit gathering array is naturally used to gather spiritual energy and warm these beast eggs. The cave is large, but the stone cave used to store the beast eggs is not large. It is centered on a "cold spring formation" that can emit cold air, and is surrounded by three circles of stone platforms, on which about thirty beast eggs are sparsely placed. "Senior Wu, many spirit beast eggs can clearly feel the breath of life inside, but I have tried all kinds of methods, why can't they hatch? There are even some beast eggs. After several attempts to hatch, they turned into dead eggs. .¡± Niu Deyu humbly asked for advice. Wu Shenyuan asked: "In your opinion, what are the elements for the hatching of beast eggs?" ¡°The first is temperature, and then some special spiritual beasts require other conditions, such as light, freezing, soaking in potions, etc.¡± Wu Shenyuan nodded and said: "Yes, in fact, you already know it. It's just that there are still some spirit beasts hatching, and the requirements are very strict." He looked around and saw that there were only five beast eggs in the innermost circle of the three-ring stone platform: "These are all things you can't hatch, right?" "yes." Wu Shenyuan raised his hand, and he had spiritual power to hold up five beast eggs, and they fell into the hatching stone troughs under the stone wall. He continued to cast a series of spiritual techniques, adjusting various indicators in the slots of the incubation room. While operating, he explained to Niu Deyu. Niu Deyu knew that the opportunity was rare. Listening with rapt attention, not wanting to miss a single word. After Wu Shenyuan finished explaining, Niu Deyu felt that among the five beast eggs that he could not hatch, the breath of life became active in three of them. This was a sign that they were hatching! Niu Deyu was greatly impressed: "Senior Wu, you are really amazing!" Wu Shenyuan smiled slightly. It's quite useful in my heart. He looked at the two beast eggs that were still motionless with some regret, and said regretfully: "These two eggs are probably really dead. Alas" Niu Deyu also felt a little distressed. Each of these eggs was hard-won and contained his hard work. But even Wu Shenyuan can't hatch it. Then it was really a dead egg. Niu Deyu had no doubt about this. Sun Li stood aside and glanced at the two motionless eggs without saying anything. Wu Shenyuan looked at Sun Li with a smile: "Little guy, how much do you understand?" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but Niu Deyu on the side felt something in his heart and saw something. He is just stubborn and stubborn, not unreasonable - after all, his age is there. Niu Deyu secretly said, it seems that he has taken advantage of Brother Sun. He immediately introduced to Wu Shenyuan: "Brother Sun's attainments in spiritual beasts are far above those of the younger generation." Sure enough, Wu Shenyuan nodded with satisfaction: "That's good, that's good." ¡­¡­ Come out of the cave. Niu Deyu took Wu Shenyuan and Sun Li to several places. On the way, Niu Deyu knew that this opportunity was hard to come by and kept asking for advice humbly. Regarding the strengthening of spiritual beasts, in addition to the divine beast seal, Wu Shenyuan also gave him a prescription. Long-term use by spiritual animals can enhance their physical strength. Regarding the mating of spirit beasts, Wu Shenyuan took the trouble to draw pictures while telling Niu Deyu about the hybridization of spirit beasts and how to retain the part of the abilities he wanted in the inheritance of spirit beasts. This knowledge was originally created by Wu Shenyuan, and even he was still exploring it. And it¡¯s really too profound. Wu Shenyuan's words made his mouth dry, but Niu Deyu still didn't understand. Wu Shenyuan became a little impatient. He threw the jade board with the picture to Niu Deyu and asked him to figure it out by himself. Seeing Niu Deyu¡¯s performance, Wu Shenyuan shook his head secretly. He was not qualified, but it was still almost boring. And throughout the whole process, he was observing Sun Li's reaction, either overtly or covertly. Sun Li's expression remained normal. When Wu Shenyuan talked about some difficult points, Sun Li would also show a thoughtful attitude. Wu Shenyuan was quite satisfied. This little guy was calm enough and eager to learn. "Okay, let's see here first. I have other important things to do, so I won't read anymore." Niu Deyu bowed and said: "Thank you, senior, for your guidance. This is a great kindness, and I will never forget it!" Wu Shenyuan waved his hand: "You are also eager to learn, okay, get up and stop whining." He looked at Sun Li again and said suddenly: "How are you, little guy? Are you interested in following the old man?"?Learn something about spiritual beasts? " Although he had been mentally prepared, when the number one Nanwuhuan spirit beast really wanted to accept a disciple, Niu Deyu was still extremely envious and quickly urged Sun Li: "Brother Sun, why don't you kowtow and become a disciple! Senior Wu is willing to accept a disciple. , this is a huge opportunity!¡± Wu Shenyuan actually paid attention to Sun Li from the very beginning when Sun Li saw through his tactics. Then he gave advice to Niu Deyu, but it was more about his ability to secretly inspect Sun Li. He is young, has good skills in formations, is very interested in spiritual beasts, and his own level is also good. Taken together, he does meet all the conditions for an excellent successor. Wu Shenyuan also thought that with his status as the number one Nanwuhuan spirit beast, as long as he revealed his identity, the kid in front of him, no matter how calm he was, would definitely be ecstatic and kowtow before him. Unexpectedly, Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and then asked in an unbelievable tone: "You want to accept me as your apprentice?" Wu Shenyuan was a little unhappy, but he still thought that Sun Li was "overly surprised" and "unbelievable". He snorted slightly. Niu Deyu on the side was already anxious, fearing that Sun Li would miss this great opportunity: "Brother Sun, you Why are you still hesitating? As soon as Senior Wu opens his mouth, why don¡¯t you quickly kowtow and become a disciple? Senior Wu wants to accept a disciple, which is a rare occurrence in a hundred years! You have been blessed by cultivating for several lifetimes to have such an opportunity. You must not miss it!" Sun Li thought it was a bit funny, but then he thought about it, Wu Shenyuan had always been aloof in Wuhuan, and he was used to it. I can't say that they are "arrogant" or "self-righteous". From Wu Shenyuan's point of view, it is indeed a "gift". It¡¯s just that from Sun Li¡¯s perspective, this matter is a bit funny. He touched his chin, and Wu Shenyuan was really dissatisfied: "Huh, you don't know how to praise me!" Niu Deyu anxiously circled around Sun Li: "Brother Sun, why are you hesitating? Kowtow quickly" Sun Li looked at Wu Shenyuan with strange eyes for a while, and finally sighed: Wu Shenyuan is willing to support Niu Deyu, and he is not a bad person after all. He thought for a moment and said, "Wait for me for a moment." Niu Deyu was stunned: What are you waiting for? If I had kowtowed long ago. With such a big opportunity in front of us, if there is any big problem, we must first kowtow to this disciple's head before talking about it. Wu Shenyuan was so angry that he turned around and wanted to leave on the spot, but then he thought, it is hard to find a good disciple. Although a submissive disciple is obedient, it is also a good thing if he has some character. He decided not to argue with this kid. After all, after he got started, he had a lot of time and opportunities to "fix" this little guy who didn't know the heights and heights of the world. The two saw Sun Li returning to the cave. About a quarter of an hour later, he walked out of it, but he was holding a stone box in his hand. Judging from the size, it should be just right to hold a beast egg. Sun Li handed the stone box into Wu Shenyuan's hands, then waved to Niu Deyu and said, "Let's go." After saying that, he ignored the stunned two people and turned around and walked outside the Ancient Beast Villa. Niu Deyu was stunned for a long time, then suddenly came to his senses and quickly apologized to Wu Shenyuan: "Senior, please don't be like him. He has such a bad temper. I will scold him right away. You must wait." Stay." After saying that, he hurriedly chased Sun Li. Has this guy lost his mind and gone crazy? Such a huge opportunity fell on his head, and he actually extrapolated a good thing that others could never dream of? Where will Wu Shenyuan wait? Angrily, he stomped his feet into the sky, directly opened a large hole in the formation of Niu Deyu Ancient Beast Villa and rushed out. Niu Deyu was stunned, sighed with infinite regret, and shook his head slightly. The situation is irreversible, which is a pity. "This bastard boy, who does he think he is? I think highly of him and give him a chance, but he still puts up a fight with me. How can it be so, so unreasonable!" Wu Shenyuan lowered his head and looked at the stone box in his hand, wishing he could smash it to pieces with one palm! However, this look made him stunned. There is a pattern on the surface of the stone box. As the number one person in the Nanwuhuan spirit beast world, Wu Shenyuan is also an excellent seal master, and he can tell at a glance that this pattern is a beast god seal. And the level of this Beast God Seal far exceeds the current level of the entire Wuhuan. Even Wu Shenyuan, at a casual glance, felt that there was endless mystery in it, and his mind fell deeply into it in an instant. "Huhuhu¡ª¡ª" With the wind roaring in his ears, Wu Shenyuan suddenly realized that he was still flying high in the sky.?, all his mind sank into the beast mark, and he suddenly fell straight down from the sky! Wu Shenyuan was so frightened that he quickly used his magic skills to stabilize his body and slowly landed. Then he desperately found a cave and sealed the cave entrance with a big stone. He didn't care about anything and began to study the beast seal. This research actually revealed that the Beast God Seal had been slightly modified by Sun Li and turned into a seal. No matter how he tried, he could not open the stone box intact! Wu Shenyuan knew that this was a difficult problem left to him by Sun Li, so he immediately settled down and studied the Beast God Seal bit by bit. Sun Li actually left some clues for him. He followed these clues and gradually found the way. He suddenly realized that Sun Li was using this method to guide him! Wu Shenyuan let out a long sigh, his old face burning. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 4 Whose Opportunity (Part 2) Chapter Four Whose chance It took Wu Shenyuan a full five hours to figure out the mystery of this beast god seal - this was because Sun Li deliberately left clues for him. Otherwise, Wu Shenyuan estimated that even if he had five days, five It may not be possible to solve it in a few months! . He already admired Sun Li greatly. No wonder his expression was so weird when he heard that he was going to accept him as his apprentice. To him, this was probably the biggest joke he had ever heard in his life, right? Wu Shenyuan is now not only embarrassed, but also deeply ashamed. Sun Li did not take it seriously that he would not be able to step down, which can be said to be kind. Not only that, but he also used this method to point out to himself what the real "Beast God Seal" was - Wu Shenyuan felt that compared with Sun Li's Beast God Seal, his previous "proud works" were simply rubbish. It's a waste of the various talents of the spirit beast! Wu Shenyuan smiled shamefully, sighed with emotion, and reached out to open the stone box. The seal that Sun Li "modified" with the Beast God Seal was very effective, perfectly isolating all connections between the outside world and the stone box. The moment Wu Shenyuan lifted the seal and opened the stone box, the air and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into the first layer of the stone box. In the first layer is an incubation stone tank, filled with an unknown liquid. Because it has been stored in the stone box for five hours, it seems to have caused some changes. The addition of the aura and air of heaven and earth once again inspired some kind of change. And one of the two beast eggs, which he judged to be dead eggs, was lying in it. When this change comes, the life that has been dormant in the egg is also touched, the breath becomes thicker and thicker, and it actually begins to hatch! Although Wu Shenyuan opened the stone box with a feeling of reverence, what happened in front of him deeply shocked him. He saw that kind of change, not to mention that Sun Li solved the incubation problem that even he could not solve. This control and grasp of time alone made Wu Shen Yuan Jinghai unstoppable. Sun Li had obviously made the right calculation. At his level, it would take five hours to open the stone box! This time is just enough for the original liquid inside to complete the first change, and then when he opens the stone box, it will be just right for the second change! He stared blankly at the eggs that had begun to shake slightly in the box, and his whole person was in a sluggish state for a full quarter of an hour. After finally recovering from the shock, Wu Shenyuan opened the second layer of the stone box with his hands trembling slightly. This layer is very thin. There was only a prescription written on yellow paper. It was obviously a makeshift material. There are actually four prescriptions on the paper. The first one is the prescription he gave Niu Deyu before to strengthen the spirit beast's body, which remains unchanged word for word. The second one is roughly the same as the first one, but the medicinal ingredients are changed in the middle, and the effect is much enhanced. The third one is much stronger than the second one. Seeing this, Wu Shenyuan¡¯s face turned red again. He knew the last two prescriptions well, but he only told Niu Deyu the first one. Sun Li obviously also saw that he had reservations about giving advice to Niu Deyu. The fourth prescription is slightly modified based on the third one. It seemed inconspicuous, but when Wu Shenyuan thought about it carefully, he suddenly broke out in sweat: with this small modification, the entire prescription became almost perfect. Not only would it not leave any sequelae, but it would also be more effective than the third prescription. A full 30% better! Wu Shenyuan sighed, feeling extremely ashamed! He silently read the fourth prescription again. After some speculation, I gained some insights into medication. Then he opened the third floor with great respect. This layer was still a piece of yellow paper, Wu Shenyuan was a little surprised. When I picked it up and looked at it, there was confusion on my face. There is a picture drawn on the paper, which is similar to the one he drew for Niu Deyu to explain the hybridization of spirit beasts, except that several key positions have been changed. With such changes, the mating and reproduction originally planned by Wu Shenyuan The order has changed. He frowned instinctively at first, then thought about the beast eggs and prescriptions in front of him, and honestly began to deduce them. After this deduction, Wu Shenyuan's face became more and more ugly, and cold sweat gradually broke out on his forehead. After a full two hours, he put down the thin piece of paper in his hand, as if the piece of paper was like It was as heavy as a mountain, and his hands were shaking. After a long, long time, Wu Shenyuan let out a long sigh: "There are people outside the world, and there are mountains outside the mountains. In recent years, I have been praised to the sky by a group of ignorant people, and I am a little arrogant" Those few changes may seem simple, but the effect after the changes far exceeds Wu Shenyuan's previous design. This is definitely not a temporary idea, and must be research on the hybridization of spiritual beasts. Wu Shenyuan originally thought that he was the first to start research in this direction, so he somewhat regarded himself as the "originator". When he told it to Niu Deyu, he knew that Niu Deyu would not understand, and he had such ostentatious thoughts. . Otherwise, how could the results of such painstaking research be easily passed on to someone who has only met once? But he didn¡¯t expect that Sun Li would see this little thought and leave such a piece of paper to expose him mercilessly. Wu Shenyuan did not dare to complain about Sun Li at all. Everyone saw it, but he still saved face for himself. And the things left behind in this stone box, from the inside to the outside, are extremely important inspirations to him. Meeting Wu Shenyuan was a great opportunity for Niu Deyu, and Wu Shenyuan knew that meeting Sun Li was an even greater opportunity! It¡¯s ridiculous that I actually wanted to accept Sun Li as a disciple as a gift Wu Shenyuan¡¯s face was burning with shame at this time. After a while, he suddenly came back to his senses and slapped his old face hard: "You're stupid, you missed such a great opportunity! Wu Shenyuan, you have lived in vain for hundreds of years" ¡­¡­ Sun Li walked out leisurely, but Niu Deyu was not so detached, and quickly caught up with him, always worried about Sun Li: "Brother Sun, what's wrong with you? Such a good opportunity is in front of you, why don't you know how to cherish it! " Sun Li smiled slightly: "Opportunity? Are you saying that Wu Shenyuan is very powerful?" Niu Deyu stared at him with a pair of bull eyes: "Not only is he awesome? Senior Wu Shenyuan is nicknamed 'Beast Crazy'. He loves animals to the point of being crazy. He is truly the number one person in the Nanwuhuan spirit beast world. If he hadn't been against Beiwu Huan's spiritual beast master Su Fengzhai, we are going to lose to those Yankees!" "Did you see the scar on his neck? It was when he was young, he risked his life to study a kind of wind-toothed wolf, and ended up being scratched by the claws of an injured wind-toothed wolf." "Although he was seriously injured, Senior Wu still insisted on healing the Wind-toothed Wolf. Later, the Wind-toothed Wolf repaid his kindness and followed Senior Wu. No one expected that the Wind-toothed Wolf would actually He is the king of the wolf tribe, and after Senior Wu installed a sixth-grade beast divine seal on him, his combat power is on par with that of a strong man in the sage realm, and he has firmly occupied the position of the number one spiritual beast in Nanwuhuan." Sun Li was a little amused when he saw the fascination on his face: "This story is quite legendary" "Of course!" Niu Deyu affirmed: "Senior Wu's voice is a legend. Alas, you, you missed such an opportunity, what can I say?" He shook his head sadly. Sun Li said calmly: "It wasn't me who missed it, it was him." Niu Deyu didn't hear this sentence clearly, and still felt heartbroken and bleeding. Sun Li is far more mature than the average person of his age, but his vision is not as "sophisticated" and "venomous" as Wu Shenyuan realizes. He just thinks that Wu Shenyuan is not a bad person, and wants to teach him a lesson, but not so explicit that he will offend others. It¡¯s just an old man who can¡¯t get off stage. The stone box was Luo Huan¡¯s idea from the inside out, and Sun Li was just the executor. In Wu Yao¡¯s words, a sissy is a fake sissy from the inside out, even her thoughts are as delicate as a woman¡¯s. The prescription and the method of hybridizing spirit beasts are actually the lowest level for Luo Huan. Otherwise, it would not have been casually thrown to Wu Shenyuan. It was getting late at this time, and Niu Deyu invited Sun Li to rest for a night in a stone house outside the Ancient Beast Villa. This stone house was used for the residence of the disciples on duty here, and there were also vacancies. Sun Li and Niu Deyu each had a room, so the two disciples had no choice but to squeeze in the remaining room and make ends meet for the night. Early the next morning, the two returned to Luwan City together. Although Niu Deyu regretted the Wu Shenyuan incident, he had no choice but to miss it after all. The two of them walked along and talked about some situations in the Ancient Beast Villa. Niu Deyu still humbly asked for knowledge about spirit beasts. He taught Sun Lihu to stand still, grabbed Niu Deyu who was still walking forward, and looked around cautiously. Niu Deyu was stunned for a moment, and vaguely noticed that something was wrong. The two of them were standing in a mountain col, which was the only way from Luwan City to Ancient Beast Villa. The peaks on both sides are very strange. There are dense pine forests on the top of the mountain, but there is a long grassland on the hillside with not many trees. From the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, the broad hillside forms a not too steep angle. Sun Li looked at it?This slope is just right for spiritual beasts to sprint, and spiritual beasts are one of the most important components of Wuhuan practitioners' combat power. He couldn't help but laugh: "If someone wants to ambush us, this is the perfect place." "Huh¡ª¡ª" A gust of wind blew by, and the pine forest on the top of the mountain roared fiercely. In the strong wind, a violent beast roar rose loudly in the pine forest and soared above the clouds! "Dong dong dong" There was a rapid and intensive running sound. The pine forest parted with a crash, and a giant beast that was three feet long and one foot high jumped out of the pine forest. Its strong body unreasonably broke several century-old pine trees. With a roar, it flipped its hind paws, and a large piece of rock was thrown away. The soil was thrown away, and it was already rushing down the mountain with a gust of wind. Niu Deyu was shocked and said in a voiceless voice: "Nandoumen's Earth-shattering Dragon Beast!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 5: Earth Splitting Dragon Beast Practitioners are also human beings, so they all like to put gold on their faces. Just like when Sun Li first entered Subaoshan, the people from Subaoshan boasted to him about how great their sect was, so the Jinyang Sect did not tell Sun Li about the true strength of the Jinyang Sect in Yunhe County. This also includes the level of spiritual beasts. Wuhuan has a very strict classification of spirit beast strength levels. The white giant wolf that Sun Li encountered before and the giant black panther of the Jinyang sect are both the lowest level nine spirit beasts. To break it down, the white giant wolf is actually Slightly higher level than Black Panther. The Black Duke Spirit Tiger of the Jinyang Sect is at the eighth level, but the Golden Manticore of the Minghuang Sect is at the seventh level. And the "Nandoumen's Earth-shattering Dragon Beast" in front of you is a genuine sixth-grade spiritual beast. Even among the sixth-grade spiritual beasts, its strength ranking is at the forefront! The monk on the back of the earth-shattering dragon beast is a monk in a strong suit. In contrast to the elegance and ease of the Sui monks, the Wuhuan monks combined with the spirit beasts gave them a more powerful and killing aura. The monk rushed down on the earth-shattering dragon beast. The strong wind blew his long hair on the temples and danced wildly on the back of his head. A pair of red and yellow flying swords behind him also swept down the hillside with the running monk, bringing him out. Two long bright strips of light, as deadly as the beautiful markings of a venomous snake! Niu Deyu¡¯s expression changed again: ¡°The sixth level of Taoist Realm!¡± The leading monk roared, followed by three more Earth-shattering dragon beasts that appeared from the tops of the mountains on both sides, running towards them with melodious roars. The realms of those three monks are also the fifth level of Taoist realm! Niu Deyu's face turned pale all of a sudden, his lips trembled slightly, and he felt that he would not be spared this time! The powerful spiritual beast, the impact of rushing down the hillside, would break bones and tendons on the spot for a monk of Niu Deyu's level, and his life would be over. However, this was just the beginning. On the mountain road ahead, a huge black shadow slowly moved out. The black shadow was bigger than the reminder of the ordinary Earth-shattering dragon beast, like a moving hill, Niu Deyu was sweating like rain. He was so familiar with spiritual beasts that he recognized at first glance that the huge spiritual beast was the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King. A genuine fifth-grade spiritual beast! Even though Wuhuan¡¯s evaluation standards for spiritual beasts are much lower than those of Sui Dynasty, fifth-grade spiritual beasts are still very powerful beings. And the monk sitting high on the back of the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King has an extremely powerful aura. If you look at it with your spiritual sense. They will definitely find him standing in front of them like a mountain. Just this one person can block all the paths leading up and down for Sun Li and the two of them. There is no need to worry about the two of them escaping! Niu Deyu smiled miserably: "The Taoist Realm is at the seventh level! Brother Sun, I'm afraid we are in doom this time!" The strong man at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm just sat still, and the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King under his crotch did not pay attention to these two young monks. Some lazily curled his tongue, seeming to be searching for something on the ground. A Taoist at the sixth level and a Taoist at the second level will not cause any difficulties to his four battle-experienced subordinates at all. Our side has an absolutely overwhelming advantage! Cold sweat has broken out on Niu Deyu¡¯s forehead, no matter who it is. Suddenly faced with a life-and-death situation, he couldn't remain calm. "Brother Sun, I originally wanted to learn from you about spiritual beasts in the future, but I didn't expect that I, Niu Deyu, would not be so lucky" He had given up resistance, closed his eyes and waited silently for the moment of death. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t fight, it¡¯s that the enemy is too powerful. Even if he fights, the final result will be a painful death. In this case, it is better to get rid of him quickly. Four powerful earth-shattering dragon beasts rushed towards them. The earth seemed to tremble in fear of such a terrible force. The shock was getting closer and closer, and the monks at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm took the lead. Niu Deyu could feel that he had rushed in front of him, and the light of the two flying swords was shining. Even if he closed his eyes, he could feel the intensity of that light! It¡¯s all coming to an end ¡°Bang!¡± With a dull loud noise, Niu Deyu felt the ground shake violently along with the surrounding air, and then a gust of wind passed by his face. He opened his eyes involuntarily, and then a huge thing swirled and rolled past him in the sky "Huh¡ª¡ª" The strong wind brought by the giant beast blew into his face, and his hair suddenly spread back. Niu Deyu¡¯s mouth was so big that he could hardly close his jaw, because that giant beast was the arrogant Earth-shattering dragon beast.It came, but somehow it suddenly flew into the sky. At this moment, time and speed seemed to be suddenly slowed down. The sixth-grade Earth-shattering dragon beast rolled over to face Niu Deyu head-down. Niu Deyu clearly saw that the beast god was installed on the forehead of the earth-shattering dragon beast. In the place of the seal, there is a deep footprint! It was originally the hardest part of the Earthbreaker's body. The outer skin was covered with thick bone armor, and under the strong muscles was a sword-like steel skull. But at this position, the footprint easily cracked the forehead of the Earth-shattering dragon beast. All the eyes of the Earth-shattering dragon beast popped out, and blood poured out from its nostrils, mouth, and ears like spring water. Then, as the Earth Splitting Dragon Beast rolled, it continuously threw out pieces of red blood drops! Niu Deyu was dumbfounded. The huge body of the Earth Breaker Dragon rolled over his head and hit the ground behind him with a bang, and the ground shook violently again. Niu Deyu's shock continued, because after the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast flew past, he noticed a person standing in front of him. In that person's hand was a slender and simple bronze Changge, pointing slantingly at the sky! There is a person on top of the long arm, it is the practitioner at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm! The blood was flowing drop by drop from the cultivator's wound, slowly dripping on the sand in the mountains. The sand beneath his feet was like a blood-thirsty monster, greedily and quickly devouring the blood. Niu Deyu felt that his brain was no longer able to think: Sun Li was also at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. How could he instantly kill a monk at the same level who was also at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm and equipped with an Earth-shattering Dragon Beast in just one meeting? This battle, at least, should be evenly matched and matched. "Ah¡ª¡ª" roars sounded one after another, and the remaining three monks who were running madly rushed towards Sun Li, and even an Earth-shattering dragon beast passed directly over Niu Deyu's head without even looking at him. The three monks had a total of four magic weapons, and they all smashed them on the top of Sun Li's head. There is also a monk who specializes in magic. During the rush, he has released a thunder and three ice blades in a very short period of time! Niu Deyu clearly saw this time that the bronze Changge just drew a circle, as if it had re-established the rules of this space, blocking all attacks from the outside, whether they were magic weapons, spells, or talismans. Don't go beyond the thunder pool! This is of course Niu Deyu's illusion. Sun Li is far from powerful enough to make rules, but the bronze Changge in his hands has such an effect. After the circle, Sun Li waved! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. San Ge stabs out. All the attacks of the three monks who rushed towards them were completely annihilated, as if the bright and noisy night of lanterns suddenly came to an end, and everything returned to tranquility. The three monks staggered and fell off the back of the spirit beast together. It was only then that the wounds on their bodies suddenly opened, and blood arrows spurted out, staining the earth red. The three ferocious Earth-shattering dragon beasts are still a little confused. They don¡¯t know why their master suddenly came down and lay on the ground motionless. The bronze Changge in Sun Li's hand was not stained with a trace of blood, and he did not even use the Manglong Chain or the Emperor's Broken Sword, let alone the ultimate magic weapons such as the Human King's Jade Seal and the Dragon Shadow Puppet. He has a murderous look on his body! "Peaceful Killing"! The three earth-shattering dragon beasts roared in unison, and were frightened out of their wits by the strong murderous intent that was like thick ink. Although they were ferocious, they were still beasts after all. They ran wildly and disappeared in an instant! Niu Deyu stared blankly at everything in front of him, completely forgetting everything. There was only one thought in his mind: incredible! How did all this happen? Such a result can no longer be measured by brilliance. This is a miracle. The seventh-level Taoist who blocked the way was also dumbfounded. Sun Li only made four moves and killed all four of his subordinates. At the same time, it also shattered all the pride and confidence of this seventh-level Taoist monk. Originally, he was full of momentum, and he felt that he was the strongest in this mountain forest. When he appeared, how majestic and majestic he was? Now it suddenly became silent. Almost in an instant, the Taoist stateThe serious monk has made a decision: even if he were to kill them all, it would be impossible for him to kill them all, let alone kill them instantly with only four moves. So he was definitely no match for Sun Li. The strong man at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm fiercely pulled the chain in his hand, turned around and was about to run away. But when he pulled it, he found that his very obedient Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King was motionless! He lowered his head and saw that the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King's legs were weak and he collapsed on the ground! He was so horrified before that he didn¡¯t realize that he was a little shorter without realizing it. Sun Li's Bronze Changge was already pointed at the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King from a distance, and a trace of solid murderous intent was accurately sent into the mind of the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King. Before the knight realized it, he had already scared the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King. Collapsed on the ground. The strong man at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm understood in an instant. Even though the spiritual beast was one of the most important components of Wuhuan monk's combat power, he did not hesitate to stamp out his feet, like a big bird flying into the sky. Go, leave the spirit beast alone and run away quickly towards the distance. Sun Li stared at the monk for a moment, and with a vigorous throw in his hand, the bronze Changge turned into a ray of light and went through the air. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 6 Distinguished Guests Are Coming (Part 1) 888 congratulations to the leader of the alliance, Little Adam! sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" The Bronze Changge is not a treasure that flies around to kill enemies. Although it is fast when thrown, it is definitely not so fast that a monk at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm cannot dodge. Niu Deyu even realizes that this blow may miss. . However, just when the bronze Changge flew behind the monk, he seemed to be ready to avoid it, but for some reason, it suddenly froze at that moment. The bronze Changge passed through his body with a pop and splashed. A delicate blood flower "Boom!" The body of the sixth-level monk in the Taoist Realm fell to the ground, no longer breathing. Niu Deyu's eyes almost jumped out: How could this happen? This strong man seemed to be begging for death, staying there in a daze waiting for the bronze spear to stab him! Sun Li took back the bronze Changge and sent it back to his storage space. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. The spiritual attack was still very energy-consuming. Niu Deyu turned his head and looked at him blankly, his mouth open. At that moment, the murderous aura of "Taiping Killing" was like a volcano erupting. In his eyes, Sun Li was like a demon who harvested human lives wantonly! At this time, after putting away the bronze Changge, Sun Li turned back into the ordinary young monk. It was like a peerless ancient sword. When it was taken out of the sheath, it was sharp and cold, but when it was put into the sheath, it was cold. Niu Deyu is a little confused as to which one is the real Sun Li! Sun Li smiled, and that familiar feeling suddenly returned to Niu Deyu's heart. Sun Li pushed him: "Old Niu, hurry up, don't wait for it to recover and run away!" Niu Deyu was stunned: "Ah? What?" Sun Li pointed at the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King, which was still weak on its legs and collapsed on the ground, and said: "Such a good spiritual beast, hurry up and capture it, and it will belong to our Jinyang sect!" Niu Deyu also loves animals. With such a good spiritual beast in front of him, how can he think about whether it will offend a behemoth like Nandoumen? As soon as Sun Li reminded him, he immediately rushed forward without hesitation and used various means to imprison the Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King in a circular magic weapon. That is the "Spiritual Beast Sealing Ring" often used by Wuhuan monks. Niu Deyu took in a fifth-grade Earth-shattering Dragon Beast King and felt very happy. But he still couldn't hide his previous surprise, and Sun Li looked calm at the side. It was no different from before, but his status in Niu Deyu's heart had risen again. "Brother Sun." Niu Deyu hesitated, but couldn't help but ask: "You, how did you do it?" "How did you do it?" Niu Deyu looked at the corpses on the ground. Sun Li didn¡¯t care: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see everything?¡± Niu Deyu was speechless. It was a wise choice to remain silent. Sun Li collected the storage rings worn by the monks in Nan Doumen. This time Niu Deyu disposed of the body with a wink. The two of them continued on the road together. Niu Deyu frowned: "Strange, why do people from Nandoumen appear here? And why do they want to kill us?" Sun Li didn¡¯t have too many doubts. When he came to Jinyang Sect, he only offended one person. ¡­¡­ "Brother Chongyin!" Tao Daran was anxious and rushed in: "Brother Chongyin, the situation is very bad! Just now the disciples outside the city discovered that a monk from Nan Doumen went to the Ancient Beast Villa. I'm afraid Brother Sun and the others" Chongyin and Chongba were drinking tea in the yard. Before Tao Daran finished speaking, Chongba stood up and said, "What!" Several closed doors were all opened, and Jiang Shiyu and the others rushed out: "How many people? Are they going to deal with Sun Li?" "It should be." Tao Daran said. Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chongyin is more prudent. As he walked out, he habitually asked one more question: "How many people are there? What realm are they in?" "Five. The strongest one is a super strong man at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm, and there is another person at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. The others are also at the fifth level of the Taoist Realm!" Tao Daran himself took a breath as he said it. With such a lineup, without Chongyin and the others, attacking the Jinyang faction would not be a problem! But unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Chongyin and others all breathed a sigh of relief. "Ahem, you should have told me earlier." "That's right, it made us worry in vain." "I thought it was some powerful enemy. It turned out to be a bunch of losers. I went back to sleepGo to sleep and mess around" The crowd dispersed with a roar. Tao Daran was stunned: "Brother Chongyin, please don't ignore it. Those monks from Nan Doumen are very powerful, and they all carry sixth-grade spiritual beasts" Chongyin smiled and waved his hand: "It's okay. Sun Li and the others should be back soon. He won't delay these people for a long time." Chongba simply went back and went to drink tea. Tao Daran was stunned: What do you mean? Won't it take a long time? Will Sun Li still win? "Impossible, Sun Li is only at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. Even if Niu Deyu, the second level of the Taoist Realm, is added, it is not enough for the people of Nan Doumen in the human world. Why are Chongyin and the others so confident? Even counting Sun Li¡¯s spiritual beast, no matter what Tao Daran thought, these two people were helpless in front of the monks of Nan Doumen. He couldn¡¯t help but persuade again: ¡°Brother Chongyin, the people of Nandoumen are really not ordinary monks. Are you¡± If Chongyin and the others didn't go, Tao Daran really wouldn't have the strength to rescue people on his own. "Haha." Chongyin smiled and didn't care. "this¡­¡­" Tao Daran was helpless and puzzled when a voice from outside sounded: "I'm back!" Sun Li appeared dangling at the entrance of the courtyard, followed by Niu Deyu. Tao Daran was stunned for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you didn't meet anyone from Nandoumen, otherwise" "When we met, we were delayed for a while, otherwise we should have been able to come back earlier." Sun Li replied casually. Tao Daran was stunned for a moment. He looked at Niu Deyu behind him. Niu Deyu's expression was very ugly. He dragged Tao Daran out: "Brother Sun, Mr. Chongyin, we are going back first. You can rest." Tao Daran followed Niu Deyu out in confusion, wondering: "Old Niu, what's going on?" Niu Deyu sighed with emotion, with a trace of fear in his eyes: "Master, today I have seen what a real master is!" "The people from Nandoumen must be really good. Brother Sun killed one of them one by one. Five of them only used five moves. One was a Taoist at the seventh level, one was at the sixth level, and three were at the fifth level. There seemed to be no difference at all under his hands. He killed them casually. Just kill him" Tao Daran was dumbfounded: "He alone? Killed five? Are all the people in Nan Doumen dead?" Niu Deyu nodded: "Instant kill" Tao Daran: "Don't fool me! How is it possible!" "You think it's incredible? I, the person who saw it with my own eyes, can't believe it! But this all happened in front of my eyes. When Brother Sun Li killed the five Nan Doumen monks, he was standing right next to me. Less than ten feet in front of me!" Tao Daran was stunned and couldn't figure it out no matter how hard he thought. How could such a brilliant victory happen? Niu Deyu smiled bitterly: "There is something even more amazing. Guess who I met today?" How could Tao Daran guess this? "Stop trying to sell things and tell me quickly!" Tao Daran was impatient. Niu Deyu showed admiration: "I met the number one person in our Nanwuhuan spirit beast world, senior Wu Shenyuan!" Tao Daran¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Really?¡± "The most shocking thing is that senior Wu Shenyuan has taken a liking to Sun Li and wants to accept him as his disciple!" "real!" "But Brother Sun Li refused without hesitation!" Tao Daran was dumbfounded. Like Niu Deyu, he couldn't understand. Such a huge opportunity hit his head. How could Sun Li refuse when his brain was caught in the door? "Isis there anything wrong with his mind?" Tao Daran couldn't help but ask. Niu Deyu shook his head thoughtfully at this time: "I also thought it was a pity for Brother Sun Li to give up like this at first, but now, I'm thinking about it. Brother Sun Li seems to have another deep meaning." "What a fart!" Tao Daran thought that he had the opportunity to have a relationship with a being like Wu Shenyuan, but because of Sun Li's confusion, he missed it. I was full of complaints and couldn't help but complain. He can usually pretend to be an outsider, but when the interests are truly huge, his true nature is completely exposed. He will also jump around and curse, acting like a market shrew. Just when Niu Deyu was about to say something else, Tao Daran had already left with his hands behind his back and a look of displeasure on his face. Niu Deyu thought for a while and then swallowed his words. He was just guessing. There is no real evidence, how can you make the leader believe it?  Tao Daran was shocked by Sun Li's strength. I felt bad that I had lost the opportunity to have a relationship with Wu Shenyuan. It was a tangle. Wu Shun suddenly ran over panting: "Master, Master" Tao Daran was in a bad mood. Seeing him like this, he immediately became angry: "You are also successful in practicing Taoism. Why are you so tired?!" Wu Shun's tongue was spinning a little: "No, no, it's not tired. Master, Master, I, I'm a little too excited." "What is it that makes you so excited?" Wu Shun gasped for breath, and it took him a while to calm down: "Master, Master Wu Shenyuan is here!" Wu Shun and Niu Deyu had been to the Beast God Conference before and had seen Wu Shenyuan from a distance, so he recognized Wu Shenyuan as soon as he came. Who is Wu Shenyuan? The number one person in the world of Nanwuhuan spirit beasts! With such an existence, even the sect masters of the four sects and six sects must serve him respectfully, and for being able to condescend to come to a low-level sect like the Jinyang Sect, it is no wonder that Wu Shun was so excited that he was out of breath. Tao Daran was shocked: "What did you say? Senior Wu Shenyuan?" "That's right, Master, it's him!" Tao Daran grabbed Niu Deyu and said, "Quick, come with me to greet him!" Niu Deyu was dragged by him and ran all the way. Wu Shun did things very appropriately. He first introduced Wu Shenyuan to the sect, and sent two junior brothers and two junior sisters to wait on him. Then he went to report to Tao Daran, and he did not neglect the distinguished guest. As soon as Tao Daran and Niu Deyu entered, Niu Deyu recognized them. It was indeed Wu Shenyuan. He was the first to step forward and prostrate himself: "Senior, you are here. I, the Jinyang Sect, are all honored!" Tao Daran also bowed to the ground: "Tao Daran, the leader of Jinyang Sect, has met the old senior!" Wu Shenyuan¡¯s old face was sullen, and he laughed dryly: ¡°You¡¯re welcome, get up quickly.¡± Niu Deyu was muttering in his heart, didn't the old man leave in a rage, why did he suddenly come back? Wu Shenyuan secretly hated himself for missing a great opportunity. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he felt, so he went back and asked the disciples on duty at Ancient Beast Villa, only to find out the identities of Sun Li and Niu Deyu, so he immediately rushed to Jinyang without stopping. group. Tao Daran was also wondering: Could it be that Niu Deyu said that Sun Li had "other profound meanings"? Is that really true? Otherwise, how could a being of Wu Shenyuan's level condescend to come to the small Jinyang Sect? "Niu boy" Wu Shenyuan hesitated for a moment, but then asked resolutely: "Is Mr. Sun still in the Jinyang sect now?" Niu Deyu was stunned, what did Wu Shenyuan just say? Mr. Sun? ! Niu Deyu had actually seen it before. Sun Li didn't care about Wu Shenyuan's opportunity to "recruit a disciple", probably because Wu Shenyuan's "practice" in spiritual beasts was nothing in Sun Li's eyes. But just thinking about it made him think it was impossible. Wu Shenyuan is the number one spirit beast in Nanwuhuan. Could Sun Lin be more powerful than him? But now it seems that the stone box that Sun Li gave to Wu Shenyuan before leaving may really have "deep meaning". "Yes." Niu Deyu hasn't spoken yet. Tao Daran couldn't wait any longer: "I'll call him over to you right now." Wu Shenyuan¡¯s expression changed: ¡°How presumptuous! Who is Mr. Sun? I want to see you in person. You lead the way!¡± Tao Daran was stunned for a moment and did not react for a while. Wu Shenyuan frowned dissatisfied and ignored him: "Boy Niu, please lead the way. What happened to your Jinyang Sect? You chose a fool as your leader." Tao Daran was scolded, but he did not dare to have any "objections". Niu Deyu quickly bowed: "Senior, please." Tao Daran followed obediently, thinking back to what Niu Deyu had just said, he felt even more uneasy. It¡¯s even more incredible that the real person doesn¡¯t show his face. Sun Li really had "more profound meanings", and it seemed that even Wu Shenyuan was impressed. Arriving outside the small courtyard, Niu Deyu shouted "Brother Sun Li" and came to knock on the door, but Wu Shenyuan stood at the foot of the bluestone steps in front of the door, his hands solemn and his face solemn, looking very solemn. Li Ziting opened the door and saw Niu Deyu. She smiled and invited him in: "Senior Niu, please come in quickly." Behind Niu Deyu, Wu Shenyuan nodded slightly. He shouted towards the courtyard: "Mr. Sun Li, Wu Shenyuan knows that he was wrong. I am here to apologize to Mr. Sun!" Sun Li was a little arrogant. He showed his hand because he felt that Wu Shenyuan was indeed a bit arrogant, and he also had the intention of helping Niu Deyu return a favor. But I didn¡¯t expect that Wu Shenyuan was so old and still looked like a child who had just started cultivating Taoism. He actually came to him without any shame and showed a respectful attitude.?, a good example of someone who corrects his mistakes after he realizes them. Jiang Shiyu stuck his head in from the outside: "What's going on? Who is this old man?" Sun Li waved his hand towards him: "Go and do what you have to do." Li Ziting was stunned for a moment and looked inside Sun Li's room. There was no sound inside, but Li Ziting stopped him: "Old senior, I think Senior Brother Sun doesn't want to see you, so please come back." Tao Daran almost jumped up: Are you kidding? This is the number one person in the Nanwuhuan Spiritual Beast World. Sun Li sent him back just because he didn¡¯t want to see him? There are so many benefits involved behind this, and I rejected it with just one sentence! He was about to speak, but was held tightly by Niu Deyu. Tao Daran also quickly calmed down. Looking at Wu Shenyuan in front of him, he didn't dare to show any dissatisfaction. There was only endless regret on his face. Tao Daran also vaguely understood something. He tried his best to keep his face calm, but his heart was already in a turmoil: Unexpectedly, among this group of people, the one who really hides his secrets turned out to be Sun Li! Wu Shenyuan clasped his fists and bowed respectfully towards the courtyard, and Li Ziting quickly got out of the way. "Mr. Sun, I am blind and ignorant. I am upright and upright, and I don't hesitate to give advice. I will remember five things and will never forget them. I hope God has eyes and will give me a chance in the future to repay my great kindness to you. I have resigned" Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief and secretly praised: Beast Crazy, he is indeed a Beast Crazy! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With such an age and status, how could we have accomplished this step, if we were not really in love with animals? Wu Shenyuan turned around and left. Tao Daran and Niu Deyu were seeing him off carefully. However, Wu Shenyuan was filled with disappointment and ignored the two people behind him. Not far from the small courtyard, he stamped his feet and turned into a rainbow light. Go through the air. Tao Daran couldn't help but feel a little disappointed, but then he thought about it, Sun Li in his Jinyang Sect, what else could he regret? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 7: Protecting Weaknesses Guan Xinghe was sitting alone in the room. The thick curtains blocked the light. Only a ray of light leaked out from the crack of the door like a sharp blade, cutting the darkness in the room into two pieces. His face was covered with gauze, his eyes were sinister, and he looked a little scary. Since being kicked by Su Xiaomei, his eyes have also been injured, and he particularly dislikes light. ¡°You bitches, I¡¯ll deal with that little bastard Sun Li first, and then when the army arrives, you¡¯ll all be my prisoners! Then we¡¯ll see how I play with you!¡± There was a sinister smile on his face, and a lustful light flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have pinned Su Xiaomei under him and ravaged her wantonly. A burst of hurried footsteps came, and the voice of a junior brother outside the door hurriedly sounded: "Senior Brother Guan, Sun Li is back. I have something to do, so I'll leave first." After saying that, he didn¡¯t stop for a moment and left in a hurry. Sun Li's safe return meant that all Guan Xinghe's arrangements had failed. This junior fellow student did not dare to stay outside his door for fear of being seen by someone and going to complain to Sun Li to claim credit. Guan Xinghe was stunned for a moment, and he didn¡¯t even resent the junior brother for taking advantage of the situation. He knew the strength of the group of people who went to the mountains to kill Sun Li and Niu Deyu this time. They were people from Nan Doumen Feng Shuang Hall! Nandoumen is one of the top ten sects of Wuhuan's "Four Sects and Six Sects". Let alone Jinyang Sect, even if Jinyang Sect and Minghuang Sect are tied together, they are not as good as Nandoumen's ten sects. One part! The Fengshuang Hall is a hall in Nandoumen that specializes in dealing with various "intense" matters. To put it bluntly, they are the soldiers of Nandoumen. These people's combat power is far higher than their realm, and their job is to kill people and eradicate them. And among those five people, one was at the seventh level of the Taoist realm. How could it be possible for Sun Li to come back alive? The fact that Sun Li came back alive means that those five people must be dead, and there is no second possibility for people from Fengshuangtang to take action. But how could Sun Lida, who was at the sixth level of Taoist Realm, kill those five people? Guan Xinghe¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy. He infiltrated the Jinyang Sect a few years ago. The disguised identity is that of the grandson of a senior sage cultivator in Yunhe County. It seems that the cassock cultivator wants to give his grandson a certain background. The Jinyang Sect is also very happy to use this to establish a relationship with a super strong man in the sage realm. In fact, his identity is a "noble person" in the Nandoumen. However, the Nandoumen is too huge, even for him. an identity. There is also competition between siblings. Guan Xinghe¡¯s mother¡¯s side. The tribe's strength is slightly weaker and the support given to him is limited. He has always been at a disadvantage in the competition, so he will try his best to lurk in the Jinyang sect, hoping to take control of this powerful sect. Firstly, he can prove his ability to his superior father, and secondly, he can also cultivate a force for himself. It seems that as long as he marries Tao Baining and then kills Tao Daran, he can successfully control the Jinyang Sect in his hands, and then he can go back in glory. Stand proudly in front of your father to express your merit. Unexpectedly, Sun Li and his gang suddenly appeared, and everything seemed to be getting further and further away from Guan Xinghe. ¡­¡­ "Is it Guan Xinghe?" Su Xiaomei frowned and guessed. Chongba crossed his arms and snorted: "Who else could it be besides him?" "We came here. We only offended the Nether Phoenix Sect. If the Nether Phoenix Sect comes, I'm afraid they won't just deal with Sun Li, but will attack the entire Jinyang Sect. Guan Xinghe can only do it secretly." Li Ziting The analysis was clear and logical. Jiang Shiyu listened on the side and his face became gloomy: "You don't know whether to live or die, I will kill him tonight!" "Nonsense!" Chongyin scolded: "There is no real evidence, and you kill people just because of a speculation? Can you keep the point straight?" Jiang Shiyu touched his nose and his head drooped. Chongyin glanced at everyone: "You guys. It's really annoying." ¡­¡­ Sun Li worked hard all day. After everyone left, he went back to meditate. It¡¯s nightfall in the small courtyard. Gradually it became quiet. In the middle of the night, a dark shadow clings to the wall, swimming out from the wall like a snake, passing silently between light and shadow. Swirling in the wind, it floated outside Guan Xinghe's courtyard. It swam in through the courtyard wall like a snake and stuck it outside Guan Xinghe's door like a piece of paper. Guan Xinghe in the room didn't realize it. He pricked his finger and used the power of blood essence to activate a sound transmission jade talisman. "What's going on? Didn't you say that all the elites you sent here are elites? How come you can't even deal with that kid?" Guan Xinghe lowered his voice, but couldn't suppress his anger.??That tinge of fear. A burst of light mist rose in the formation, and the light mist rose and fell with the voice of the other party: "I don't know what the specific situation is now. I have sent out the second group of people" Outside the house, the shadow said casually: "Now that we have real evidence" Guan Xinghe was shocked: "Who is it?!" A ray of blue lightning shot in from the crack in the door, blasting Guan Xinghe's body to pieces with a bang, and the blood and flesh splashed all around the walls in peach blossom red! "Ninth Young Master! What's wrong with Ninth Young Master?" The mist of light rose violently, and the voice was anxious, but there was no response. The black shadow still walked out from the courtyard wall, snorting coldly: "You dare to touch my students, hum!" It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t notice that the moment Guan Xinghe¡¯s body was blown to pieces, a red crystal the size of a thumb fell into a corner among the flying flesh and blood. That crystal is very similar to the Huokui Soul Crystal that Sun Li gave to Zhong Lin, except that it is much smaller. Soon after he left, traces of black energy seeped out from the pieces of minced meat and blood, and slowly melted into the crystal. When all the black energy was absorbed by the crystal, a face suddenly condensed on the crystal - Guan Xinghe! This face was twisted and ferocious, and its mouth suddenly opened wide, as if it was about to let out a soul-trembling roar, but no sound came out, only leaving a cruel feeling that made people jealous and uncomfortable ¡­¡­ Chongba was sitting in the room, holding a cup of tea in his hand. The tea is still steaming. There was a soft sound, and a shadow came in through the crack in the window. Chongba coughed: "You killed Guan Xinghe? Why are you just protecting your shortcomings like this?" Chongyin was helpless: "Who did you learn this from? You like to sneak into other people's rooms quietly and scare people?" As he spoke, he sat down opposite Chongba. The big green wine gourd appeared in his hand again, and he drank half of the gourd in one go, looking extremely happy. Chongba held the delicate tea cup dripping with oil in his big hand and said calmly: "I learned it from you." Chongyin blushed deeply on the spot. ¡­¡­ Guan Xinghe¡¯s death was discovered several days later. " Several disciples who were close to him have returned safely because of Sun Li. They all felt uneasy and deliberately kept a distance from Guan Xinghe. I haven't looked for him in the past few days. Gan Yueleng still vaguely felt something was wrong, so she went to visit Guan Xinghe, only to find that there was already a room full of minced meat The entire Jinyang Sect exploded. In any case, Guan Xinghe was the most talented disciple of the Jinyang Sect. He was killed so silently. And it was so tragic that everyone couldn't accept it. There was a lot of discussion among the disciples, and almost all suspicions were directed at Sun Li and others. The relationship between Tao Baining and Guan Xinghe had already reached a freezing point, but Guan Xinghe's death still gave her a huge blow. Tao Baining locked herself in the room, unwilling to come out no matter who tried to persuade her. Maybe she also understands who is most likely to kill Guan Xinghe. She had her savior on one side and her lover on the other. She had no idea how to deal with it. But the people from the Jinyang faction have no evidence. Even Sun Li was surprised that Guan Xinghe died like this. He quietly found Jiang Shiyu and the other three, and whispered: "Aren't you not allowed to do anything in the lecture? That kid is not a threat. Why bother to make the lecture unhappy?" Jiang Shiyu was confused: "What are you all looking at me for? Although it looks like I did it, it's really not me this time!" Sun Li was stunned, and he and Zhong Lin looked at Su Xiaomei. The increasingly irritable girl waved her hands quickly: "It's not me. I cut it into pieces, not exploded." Sun Li thought it right and went to see Zhong Lin again. Zhong Lin spread his hands and said, "You know me, such a hateful person. I will definitely use the blood sacrifice to practice and won't waste it" Sun Li was in a dilemma: This has become an unsolved case. ¡­¡­ Tao Daran was very worried. He was very happy that Sun Li and the others had killed Guan Xinghe and helped him solve a big problem, but how to end it was a troublesome matter. Elder Deng sat aside and was also a little worried: "The disciples are very dissatisfied. Our senior brothers are even more temperamental. That guy Niu Deyu had a big quarrel with four senior brothers in the morning in order to protect Sun Li."There was a fight, almost a fight" Tao Daran twirled his beard: "Do you think this can work? Sun Li and the others were attacked by Nandoumen. Let's just say that Nandoumen is going to be detrimental to us. Guan Xinghe is a person from Nandoumen who sneaked in late at night to kill us." dead." ?????????????????? If we talk about the Ninghuang Sect, no one in the Ninghuang Sect has the strength to sneak into the Jinyang Sect late at night and kill Guan Xinghe silently without being discovered. Nandoumen is different. This is the existence that the Jinyang Sect needs to look up to. The disciples absolutely believe that there is such an expert in the Nandou Sect. Elder Deng¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What a good idea.¡± Soon this "explanation" spread among the disciples. Some of the disciples may still have questions, but Wu Shun had already received Tao Daran's instruction and secretly told some "inside information" to make everyone believe that it was true. Although Wu Shun is honest and honest, it does not mean that he is not unhappy at being suppressed by Guan Xinghe. Some of the other outstanding disciples in the sect actually wished that Guan Xinghe would die as soon as possible. Such a "number one genius disciple" took up too many resources on their heads, and they could only get very little. So at night, the storm finally passed. From the morning it seemed that the entire Jinyang sect wanted to denounce Sun Li and the others, until the evening it was calm and there were people coming in and out to visit the small courtyard. Everything was calm and breezy. It really felt like "sickness comes like falling down from a mountain, and illness goes away like spinning threads" . Sun Li also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn't understand, who killed Guan Xinghe? Chongyin¡¯s slender, white hands held a green gourd to drink, while Chongba¡¯s rough, broad hands held a delicate oil-dropping cup to drink tea. No one explained to him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 8: Conference of Beast Gods Wuhuan's heaven and earth spiritual energy is thinner, but Zhoutian's star power is denser than that of Sui Dynasty. Sun Li has been practicing for the past few days, and he feels a little moved. It seems that it is really just the last step to break through to the seventh level of the Taoist realm. The night covered up the panic and hustle and bustle of the day, and the continuous houses of Jinyang Sect were silent in the night. On the top of a peak outside the city, a huge lion's foot stepped silently on. The sole of the foot was covered with thick flesh pads and long hair. It made no sound when stepping on the withered grass and gravel. Compared with the ordinary Golden Flame Scorpion Lion, the Golden Flame Scorpion Lion King is even larger, almost as big as the Earth Splitting Dragon Beast. It has three huge jet-black scorpion tails, and its strength far exceeds that of ordinary scorpion beasts, reaching the level of sixth-grade spiritual beasts. There was a tall, thin old man sitting on the back of the lion. He was wearing a purple-green gown, which seemed to be hung on a flagpole, making a rustling sound as the mountain wind blew. The old man¡¯s eyes emitted a trace of silver light, staring at the Jinyang Sect below for an instant. Behind the old man¡¯s Golden Scorpion Lion King were followed by dozens of huge Golden Scorpion Lions, followed by hundreds of white giant wolves. The practitioners are fully armed and murderous! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Niu Deyu got up early as usual, put on a pair of convenient short clothes, and went to the Spirit Beast Park to personally prepare meat for the spirit beasts and check his body. As soon as I went out, I met several disciples: "Good morning, uncle!" Niu Deyu nodded casually, suddenly looked at the sky, and remembered what he had called those disciples to ask: "What day is today?" "Come back to Master, today is the ninth day of July." Niu Deyu slapped his forehead: "It's broken!" He didn't care about those spiritual beasts and hurried to Tao Daran. Half an hour later, Tao Daran and Niu Deyu arrived at the small courtyard where Sun Li and the others lived. In the past, Tao Daran might have sent Wu Shun to invite Sun Li, but since Wu Shenyuan came, Tao Daran didn't dare to do it. Even people like Wu Shenyuan had to go to see him in person. Do you, Tao Daran, have a higher status than Wu Shenyuan? high? Niu Deyu smiled bitterly and said: "I also remembered it on the spur of the moment. There are only six days left. July 15th is the day of the Nanwuhuan Beast God Conference that is held every five years. Senior Wu is probably because of this reason. Just came out and walked around." The life of a practitioner is long, and he often forgets the days. Tao Daran said to Sun Lida: "Mr. Sun, the Beast God Conference held every five years is actually a competition between various factions to divide the eggs of spirit beasts. The importance of spirit beasts to our monks is self-evident. So no matter what, trouble this time Come on over, we have had very poor results in several Beast God Conferences." Niu Deyu said: "If Senior Wu still hosts the Beast God Conference this time, we may have some unexpected gains." Sun Li hesitated, glanced at Niu Deyu again, and asked Tao Daran: "That god-given treasure house" Tao Daran smiled and said: "Don't worry about this. Although there is a treasure map for the God-given treasure house, there is also a matching written record stating that it must be on the night of the full moon on August 15th. It can only be determined based on the moon shadow. The real position must have come in time.¡± Although Sun Li has seen the treasure map. But there was nothing marked on it except the red dot. Sun Li and the others were unfamiliar with the place and could not find the place at all. It was only then that I realized that there was a written record. "Okay, then I will go to the Beast God Conference with Lao Niu first." Tao Daran was overjoyed: "Thank you very much, Mr. Sun!" The monk is going out and there is nothing to pack. Almost all valuable things are in the storage space. Tao Daran prepared three thousand marbles for them, and Sun Li and Niu Deyu set out on the road at noon that day. Three thousand marbles are also a great fortune for the Jinyang Sect, which is equivalent to half a month's mining volume of the Jinyang Sect's marble mines. Sun Li secretly slandered. This Jinyang sect is really a pauper. The cloud stone is equivalent to the spiritual stone of the Great Sui Dynasty, but its quality is worse than the spiritual stone. Three thousand marbles. It is approximately equivalent to 2,600 spiritual stones from the Sui Dynasty. For Sun Li, a "nouveau riche" who has acquired tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, Tao Daran, who has only 2,600 spirit stones and a face full of pain, is definitely someone who can be despised at any time and at any time. Chongyin and the others didn¡¯t have any objections. Even without Sun Li, they were not afraid of the Nether Phoenix Sect, so they let him go to the Beast God Conference without any worries. However, the quota for the Beast God Conference is three from each sect, and Sun Li and Niu Deyu still have to find one more person. Chongyin and Chongba will definitely take charge of the Jinyang faction, Zhong Lin will take care of Zhong Muhe, JiangShi Yu wanted to go, but Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting looked at him with watery eyes, so he had to shrink his neck. Su Xiaomei curled her lips at him disdainfully: "Let me go with you." The quota is decided like this. There is competition for strength in the Beast God Conference. Su Xiaomei is willing to go, and Niu Deyu and Tao Daran are overjoyed. This is much better than sending their own disciples. ¡­¡­ Although Wuhuan is a complete country, it actually has many internal contradictions. The biggest contradiction is the opposition between the North and the South, which has long-standing roots and cannot be explained clearly in a few words. The southerners call the northerners "Yankee", and the northerners despise the southerners as "southern barbarians." Although this kind of opposition is not enough to cause a war, it is enough to spread to the world of practitioners. In addition to the division of power, Nanwuhuan and Beiwuhuan are also two major "organizations" that are opposed to each other. There is a "Ten Thousand Gods Mountain" in South Wuhuan and a "Ten Thousand Gods Mountain" in North Wuhuan, both of which are the largest sources of spiritual beasts. Every five years, both sides hold a conference of beast gods at the same time. Each faction gathers together and enters these two mysterious places to hunt spiritual beasts and collect beast eggs. The reason why there is this conference of beast gods and everyone is not allowed to go in and hunt spirit beasts at will is because after years of hunting, the number of spirit beasts in these two mysterious places has dropped sharply. If this continues, the spirit beasts inside may Extinct. Although each major sect has its own spirit beast park, the types of spirit beasts in the spirit beast park are fixed. Everyone hopes to capture new spirit beasts from mysterious places to add to them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Niu Deyu introduced the situation of the Beast God Conference to Sun Li and Su Xiaomei along the way. There were still six days left before July 15th. They sped up and rushed to Wanshen Mountain. Two days later, they were only a few hundred meters away from Wanshen Mountain. After entering, the practitioners encountered on the road gradually hid. The practitioners in Wuhuan do not shy away from secular people. When the monks are on their way, if the secular people see them, they will obediently stay out of the way. Some ambitious people will kneel down and call the old gods, hoping that which practitioner is in good mood. As soon as he is good, he is included in the door wall, and his status will be completely different from then on. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: Smiling to the Sky sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" Niu Deyu is also a little beast fanatic. Apart from spiritual beasts, he is not very good at anything else, and his friendships are also very limited. . He met several groups of monks on the road, and he didn't recognize them either. After the two sides looked at each other with some hostility, Niu Deyu carefully said to Sun Li and Su Xiaomei: "Brother Sun, Miss Su, let's keep a low profile. Don't cause any trouble." Sun Li just nodded. He was not originally a troublemaker. Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyes turned around, and then she nodded. In the evening of that day, they arrived at a town. When Niu Deyu saw the dilapidated eaves of the houses, he chuckled: "Kelanji, haha, I still remember that I lived here five years ago. . Brother Sun, although this place is not big, there is an authentic Lao Xu roast duck in the east end. I must take you to try it." Sun Li also smiled: "Okay, we will stay here tonight." As for Su Xiaomei, her eyes lit up as soon as she heard there was delicious food. If the two men changed their minds and said we should continue on our way, Su Xiaomei would do anything! ¡­¡­ Gan Yueleng knelt on the ground, holding a thumb-sized dark red crystal in both hands and holding it high. He lowered his head and trembled slightly. Elder Gan, one of the Jinyang sect, looked very helpless and miserable at this time. This is a huge stone palace, with a long corridor carved with flying dragon patterns in the middle. Every other foot on both sides, there is a huge bronze tall oil lamp with bear oil inside. The flames are fierce and crackling. Gan Yueleng¡¯s knees were sore from the patterns on the ground, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Ten feet in front of him, there was a huge throne. On the throne sat a middle-aged monk who was as imposing as a mountain. His face was like a crown jade, with sword-like eyebrows and tiger eyes. Guan Xinghe's face was very similar to his. . "Master, my subordinates did not take good care of me, which resulted in the death of the Ninth Young Master. Please forgive me, Master!" Gan Yueleng was born in Jinyang Sect. But after Guan Xinghe arrived, it didn't take long to see Gan Yueleng's ambition. After several trials, Gan Yueleng defected to Nandoumen. When he was young, Yin Yang, the master of Nandoumen, was indeed a well-known handsome man in the Wuhuan cultivation world. However, he got entangled in love and ended up with many wives and concubines in his middle age. There are also many heirs. But this does not mean that Yin Yang has weak feelings for his own flesh and blood. Guan Xinghe wants to sneak into the Jinyang Sect. I changed my mother's surname. He knew that Guan Xinghe wanted to prove his ability to himself. Although it made no difference to Yin Yang whether his descendants, Jackie Chan or adults, were both his flesh and blood, competition among the children was unavoidable. Even if the children are unwilling to compete, the mother clan behind them will push them to compete. There are many things that Yin Yang, even as the leader of Nandou Sect, can only do nothing about. This is the first son of Yin Yang to die. The sadness that the white-haired man sent to the black-haired man gradually turned into anger and violently collided in his chest. When he gradually realized. It is very likely that when he will lose more relatives due to similar reasons in the future, this kind of anger will completely explode! "Boom!" In the main hall. Fires radiated, thunder roared, and a violent force rushed from the stone seat to the entrance of the hall. After passing a hundred feet, the bronze oil lamps were blown to pieces, and the flying dragon sculptures on the ground seemed to have been smashed by a huge knife. The shovel shoveled through it with one stroke, and the stone chips flew away and were extremely smooth! Gan Yueleng screamed and flew out of the hall covered in blood. "Tell me, who did it!" A powerful hand spans a hundred feet of space. He grabbed Gan Yueleng's neck and picked up the seriously injured man. Gan Yueleng spit out blood foam. Struggling to spit out a name. Yin Yang¡¯s angry roar echoed in the hall: ¡°Sun Li! Sun Li! Sun Li! I will cut you into pieces!¡± ¡­¡­ Lao Xu¡¯s roast duck tasted really good. Sun Li was used to Su Xiaomei¡¯s barbecue. Trying this roast duck really whetted his appetite. He finished a whole duck by himself. To Niu Deyu¡¯s expectation, Su Xiaomei usually looked dignified and elegant, quite like a lady, but when she came across delicious food, she even ate her belly full and ate two big roast ducks by herself! Niu Deyu was secretly speechless. This shop is an old shop, shabby and old, the tables and chairs are all dark, and the signboard at the door is also covered with oil smoke. However, in a small market town like Kelanji, this old shop is actually full of people. You can imagine Good business.Sun Li was wondering whether he should get Lao Xu's secret recipe back and give it to Su Xiaomei, so that everyone would be happy in the future. "Shopkeeper!" A somewhat lazy voice sounded in the corner. As soon as the voice spoke, Sun Li and Niu Deyu noticed that there was a person sitting on a small table in the corner, who was also a practitioner. As soon as he shouted, a young man trotted over wearing a white towel: "Sir, what are your orders?" The young monk waved his hand: "Go and ask Lao Xu if he sells this secret recipe for roasting duck?" The waiter looked embarrassed: "Your Majesty" ¡°You just go if I tell you to!¡± "yes." The waiter had no choice but to leave, and Sun Li whispered to Niu Deyu: "Master, the first level of the sage realm!" Niu Deyu was shocked. The monk looked a few years older than Sun Li, but he was already at the first level of the sage realm, even two levels higher than Sun Li. Niu Deyu thought for a while, and suddenly his expression changed: "Brother Sun, I know who he is!" An old man in his sixties came out of the kitchen. He seemed to encounter such things often and didn't care much. Instead, he explained with a smile: "Sir, this is an old shop. The secret recipe passed down from our ancestors is not for sale." of." The young monk held out a finger: "One thousand taels." Old Xu was still smiling: "Thank you, sir, my shop can't make a hundred taels of silver a year. One thousand taels is really a lot, but I can't sell it." The young man said calmly: "It's not silver, it's gold." The diners around him suddenly became silent. A thousand taels of gold is definitely a huge sum of money! Not to mention the recipe of a country shop, it is more than enough to buy a restaurant in the capital of Wuhuan. Old Xu was also moved, but after struggling for a while, he still shook his head and said: "Sir, this is an old shop passed down from generation to generation. Old Xu doesn't dare to be such an unworthy descendant." The young man looked at him with some approval: "Then let you honor your ancestors." He took out a finger-sized jade seal and placed it on the table: "Is it enough?" The seal of the jade seal is a small chi tiger, the carving is extremely delicate and lifelike. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" The diners around him took a breath and were extremely envious: "Old Xu, you have been doing good deeds for many years, and you are finally rewarded!" The young man said: "With this thing, anyone in your Xu family can enter Nan Doumen to practice." Old Xu was so excited that he bowed his head and bowed: "Thank you to the immortal for your help, thank you to the immortal for your help" The young man knocked on the table impatiently: "Secret recipe!" "Yes!" Lao Xu hurried to the back and wrote out the secret recipe. At this stall, the surrounding diners were all excited and eager to try it. The young monk was eating a roast duck and drinking the rice wine brewed by the old Xu family. He said calmly without looking at the people around him: "I don't like to be disturbed when eating. Anyone who is not afraid of death, come and try it." Give it a try.¡± In one sentence, the diners in question all stopped thinking, lowered their heads to eat, and no longer dared to think anything wrong. Niu Deyu whispered: "Xiang Tianxiao, the younger brother of Yin Yang, the master of Nandoumen, is the youngest sage realm monk in Nanwuhuan!" Lao Xu wrote down the secret recipe and handed it to Xiang Tianxiao. Xiang Tianxiao just finished eating, took the secret recipe, wiped his mouth, and threw out a big wine gourd: "Fill it up." "Yes!" Lao Xu personally poured the purest rice wine and handed it to him. He smiled to the sky and walked out, shaking for a moment and disappearing. Niu Deyu frowned: "Brother Sun Li, if Nandoumen sends Xiang Tianxiao to participate in the fight, we may not be able to handle it" Because Sun Li and Su Xiaomei are here, Niu Deyu is full of confidence in this Beast God Conference and has big plans. Thirty years ago, Niu Deyu represented the Jinyang Sect at the Beast God Conference for the first time. He always pretended that his grandson was a good person. Only then was he able to bring back three beast eggs at the Beast God Conference with so many powerful people, and started the Jinyang Sect's first victory. The arduous road of entrepreneurship of the spirit beast master. At that time, Niu Deyu was young and energetic, and even more stubborn than he is now, but his level of helplessness was too low, and he had to bow his head and beg for mercy from the strong men of various factions. All this was for the dream of a spiritual beast in his heart, and the bitterness was not surprising. Humanity! The Beast God Conference opens the privilege of hunting beasts. The process is actually very simple. Each faction can only send three people. Everyone enters the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain together. Once inside, they all rely on their abilities. Although the Beast God Conference explicitly prohibits practiceThe people are killing each other, but the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain is so big that there is no one to supervise it. If you really offend any powerful person, they will kill you. Will God make the decision for you? Although practitioners like Niu Deyu and Sun Li who are well versed in the habits of spiritual beasts will have some convenience when capturing spiritual beasts, after all, it mainly depends on their strength. If it weren't for Sun Li and Su Xiaomei, Niu Deyu would never have been able to capture the beasts. I will be as confident as I am now. The real masters of each major sect have their own important tasks, and generally cannot act lightly - according to Wuhuan's standards, real masters refer to those above the sage realm - so the real major sects all send out the younger and stronger generation. Geniuses come here to practice, and these people are enough to deal with small sects like Jinyang Sect. The old man Niu Deyu has always attended the Jinyang Sect¡¯s Beast God Conference. You can see the gap between the Jinyang Sect and the real big sects. Xiang Tianxiao was promoted to the first level of the Sage Realm half a month ago, and he is only twenty-six years old this year. He became the youngest monk in the sage realm in the history of Nanwuhuan, and even caused a sensation in the entire Wuhuan. Originally, there was a Bu Qingyuan in Beiwuhuan, who was so beautiful that he entered the sage realm at the age of twenty-seven. He has been suppressing him all these years. Looking at the young monks of Nanwuhuan, it's better this time, Nanwuhuan is finally proud and proud! "Twenty-six years old, one year younger than your Bu Qingyuan!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 10 Pre-meeting Assessment When Xiang Tianxiao appeared here, he was obviously going to participate in the Beast God Conference. Thinking that this genius was already at the first level of the Sage Realm, even in the early stages, made Niu Deyu lose confidence. What¡¯s more, they were the people who had just killed Nan Doumen! The inn where the three of them stayed was the same one Niu Deyu stayed in last time. The conditions of the rooms were very simple. Even the three best guest rooms that the store had vacated were still not as good as the conditions of the Jinyang Sect. After making do with it for one night, the three of them got up and headed straight to Wanshen Mountain in the early morning of the next day. Niu Deyu's mentality has been adjusted. Even if he is unable to fight against a genius like Xiang Tianxiao, this Jinyang Sect is much better than before. As long as he is careful and avoids super strong people like Xiang Tianxiao, he should be able to Returned with a full load. After passing Kelanji, we encountered more and more monks on the road. At noon, we saw a huge hemispherical light curtain in front of us. From top to bottom, layers of colorful light flowed down like a waterfall. A huge, continuous mountain shrouds it. The sun shines on the light curtain, turning into a trace of golden light and blending into it. Sun Li explained to Su Xiaomei: "It seems that this seal can absorb the power of the true fire of the sun and transform it into its own power to further strengthen the seal." Niu Deyu said: "Yes, this is a sealing barrier jointly set up by senior Nanwuhuan masters. It borrows the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire to seal the entire Wanshen Mountain. The seal was set that year, and every five years , it opens at a fixed time - the time of the Beast God Conference. Except for this time, even the decision-makers of the four sects and six sects cannot enter the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain." When Niu Deyu said the last sentence with great certainty, Su Xiaomei bowed her head and saw Sun Li pouting. She also covered her mouth and snickered, knowing in her heart that if Sun Li wanted to go in, he would definitely be able to go in. A ray of light in front fell to the ground like a rainbow and came in front of the three people. He transformed into three monks dressed similarly and gave the three of them a fist in a polite manner: "Nandou Gate, Yangshuo Feng welcomes three fellow Taoists. Are these three fellow Taoists here to participate in the Beast God Conference?" Niu Deyu slapped his forehead and realized, no wonder Nan Doumen did not hesitate to send super masters like Xiang Tianxiao. It was their turn to host this Beast God Conference. There are four sects and six gates. There are two sects and three sects in Nanwuhuan. Everyone takes turns to sit in the village and host the beast god conference. "Exactly, Yang Dao is friendly, the old Niu Deyu is from the Jinyang sect." He threw his identity jade token over, and Yang Shuofeng sent it back after confirming it was correct: "Fellow Taoist, please follow me." Outside the seal of Wanshen Mountain, there is a continuous manor, which was built jointly by various Nanwuhuan factions specifically for the Beast God Conference. Disciples from various sects live there. Wuhuan monks have a close relationship with the secular world, and they have also accepted the influence of the secular world and like to enjoy luxury. The scale and conditions of this manor make it a first-class garden even if you look at the entire Wuhuan Kingdom. The royal garden of Lord Wuhuan was no more than that. In the most central position, there are five gardens within gardens, including rockeries, flowing springs, pavilions and pavilions, evergreen trees all year round, and flowers that never fall in all seasons. However, those five gardens were prepared for two sects and three sects. It was said that the Jinyang sect, even the Minghuang sect, could not be ranked higher. Yangshuo Feng took them around the five gardens. After passing a series of three-story wooden buildings, they were not allowed to enter until they reached the most lonely small courtyard at the end. There were three white-walled tile-roofed houses, half an old ebony door, and a half-dead old elm tree in the courtyard. This is where they live. This also shows what the Jinyang Sect¡¯s status is in Nanwuhuan. Yang Shuofeng pointed at the courtyard and said without much sincerity: "Three fellow Taoists, the courtyard looks dilapidated outside, but it's actually pretty good inside. You should take a shower and rest early. The Beast God Conference will officially begin the day after tomorrow, so don't delay." After saying that, he hugged the three of them and went back. Niu Deyu was actually murmuring in his heart, did the people of Nandoumen really not know that five of their fellow disciples were killed by Sun Li? After sending Yangshuo Feng away, Su Xiaomei curled her lips, but didn't complain. She already understood in Su Baoshan that strength determines everything. Yang Shuofeng was just a small person in charge of reception. He was only at the fifth level of mortal realm. He couldn't see through Sun Li and his own cultivation. As soon as he heard about the Jinyang Sect, he was naturally arranged to come here. As soon as Sun Li and the other three entered the yard, they realized that what Yang Shuofeng said about "actually the conditions inside are not bad" was simply nonsense. The doors and windows were all old and rotten, insects and ants were everywhere, bird droppings could be seen everywhere in the yard, and spider webs were everywhere in the house. Niu Deyu smiled bitterly: "I guess there are so many people coming to the Beast God Conference this time, so we are squeezed here." The three of them took action, quickly cleaned up and settled down. Niu Deyu finallyBut he couldn't help but ask: "Brother Sun Li, is Nan Doumen so generous? We killed their people and they let it be bygones?" Sun Li had actually thought of the answer a long time ago, but saying that Niu Deyu couldn't help only increased his worries, so he explained: "I'm afraid those people from Nandoumen also came out secretly and can't see the light of day." When Niu Deyu thought about it, it seemed to make sense, so he stopped worrying. When Niu Deyu went back to rest, Su Xiaomei asked quietly: "Sun Li, I'm afraid things are not that simple, right?" Sun Li sneered: "Of course it's not that simple. Why do you think Xiang Tianxiao is here?" Su Xiaomei was stunned for a moment, and then showed a real happy smile: "He wants to get rid of us in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain without anyone noticing?" Sun Li nodded with joy on his face: "How did he know that I had the same plan?" In Niu Deyu¡¯s eyes, Xiang Tianxiao is indeed a peerless genius, but Sun Li has even killed a super strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, so he still cares about a person at the first level of the Sage Realm? It is true that even in the Great Sui Dynasty, it was extremely rare for a twenty-six-year-old to reach the first level of the Sage Realm, but from the perspective of the realm, he was really not qualified to make Sun Li afraid. Su Xiaomei nodded seriously: "Kill him and remember to help me find out Lao Xu's secret recipe for roasting duck." Sun Li was a little stunned. Is this the most outrageous murder and robbery in the world? ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Nandoumen specially sent someone to notify them and asked them to gather in the square in front of the manor. Niu Deyu explained to the two of them. This is routine. ??Every Beast God Conference will conduct an assessment on the qualifications of practitioners who enter the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. The content of the assessment is not cultivation, but knowledge of spiritual beasts. This assessment is actually to ensure that the monks who enter the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain are not a group of reckless men who do not understand spiritual beasts and only know how to kill them. And for every Beast God Conference, everyone will arrive early for this assessment. The location of the assessment was in the square in front of the manor. Sun Li and the other three came out and walked for a while. Only then did they meet other monks who had gone for the assessment, which showed how remote the three of them lived. Hundreds of people have gathered in the square, and Niu Deyu was also shocked: "Why are there so many people this year" The disciples of Nan Doumen gave them number plates. Let them go over and line up. There is a row of bungalows on one side of the square, which has been used as an examination room for many years. Sun Li and the others were waiting in the square, watching the queue in front of them slowly getting shorter. The speed was not too slow, so I couldn't help but feel a little relieved. The waiting disciples were divided into five queues, each corresponding to an examination room. The five examination rooms started at the same time, and the speed was greatly accelerated. The sun in the middle of the afternoon was particularly fierce. Sun Li and the group in front of them were calm, meditating in the sunshine. The group at the back was headed by a man in his thirties, with two young junior disciples. The middle-aged man looked cold. With a slender eyebrow and white eyes, he stood there with his arms folded, giving him a natural air of rejecting others from thousands of miles away. Niu Deyu looked back at him. I wanted to have a conversation, but seeing him like this I gave up. Each group came out within about a quarter of an hour after entering, but there were too many people, so it was not until the evening that it was their turn. It took almost half a quarter of an hour for the group in front to go in, and came out with a sad look on their face. Niu Deyu whispered: "Something is not good. It seems that the examiners in our examination room are very strict." He had been paying attention to the fact that the monks in their examination room were more likely to be dismissed than the other four. "What are you mumbling about? Hurry up and get in!" The Nandoumen disciple at the entrance of the examination room urged impatiently, and Niu Deyu quickly dragged Sun Li and Su Xiaomei in. The cold-faced middle-aged group from behind slowly stepped forward and filled the position. "Young Master Zong, you are here too." When the Nandoumen disciple who had just treated Niu Deyu fiercely saw him, he immediately put on a smile and greeted him politely. The middle-aged man Zong Qingyan nodded lightly: "Here he comes." "Look, this system is really rigid. Just relying on your family's secret knowledge, do you still need to test it" The Nandoumen disciples were a little flattered. The disciples of the major sects basically knew the sect members, and nothing else. , Zong Yanghuo, the ancestor of the Zong family, is the top three seal masters in Nanwuhuan! Even if there are two sects and three sects, there will be times when the Sword Sect asks for Yanghuo. Zong Qingyan is the eldest grandson of Zong Yanghuo. It is said that he is extremely favored in the family and is the designated successor to the head of the Zong family. Nandoumen disciples sincerely??Fawning with all my heart. "Since our ancestors have set the rules, let's abide by them." Zong Qingyan was still indifferent. The Nan Doumen disciples laughed apologetically: "Haha, Master Zong is indeed a figure from a great family, with extraordinary bearing." ¡­¡­ After Niu Deyu brought Sun Li and Su Xiaomei in, he looked up and saw an acquaintance sitting in the examiner's seat: Wu Shenyuan! Wu Shenyuan was also stunned when he saw the three of them. He was about to stand up to greet them when he was stopped by Sun Li's look. Wu Shenyuan pondered for a moment and waved his hand: "Passed!" Niu Deyu took Sun Li and Su Xiaomei out happily. There were two deputy examiners beside Wu Shenyuan, and they couldn't help but be a little surprised. Wu Shenyuan is extremely strict. He has already eliminated many people in one afternoon. How come he saw these three people and let them pass without asking? The old man on the left said with some confusion: "Mr. Wu, does this seem unfair to other monks?" Wu Shenyuan was already very familiar with the two old men, and he was not angry. He just sighed slightly and said: "It's nothing unfair. It's just to save time. If they are not qualified to enter, then no one in Wuhuan is qualified." The two elders were shocked: "Mr. Wu, you" But Wu Shenyuan shook his head and already shouted: "The next group." It was not easy for the two elders to ask more questions, but they could understand the meaning of Wu Shenyuan¡¯s words. Is there anyone in that group whose attainments in human, spiritual and beastiality are higher than those of Wu elders? ! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Visitors come in the middle of the night Sun Li and the other three came out quickly, but Zong Qingyan was slightly startled behind him, with a trace of disdain flashing in his eyes. In such a short period of time, there must be no assessment. The expressions on the faces of the three people did not look like they had failed, which means they passed through the back door. This situation is not unheard of. The benefits in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain are too great, and many sects are trying their best to get in. But Zong Qingyan despises this kind of person the most. He smiled coldly at the three of them and led them into the examination room. Sun Li was a little confused: What was the sudden disdain and hostility on this guy? ¡­¡­ Zong Qingyan was also stunned after entering. The examiner turned out to be Wu Shenyuan! This old man is known as a beast enthusiast and is very serious about everything about spiritual beasts. Normally, with him as the examiner, there will never be any secret love affairs through the back door. But how do you explain the three people just now? Zong Qingyan sneered again in his heart: What a crazy beast, it turns out that he is also a person who is just trying to gain fame. As long as the benefits are sufficient, wouldn't it also be possible to cheat? With this in mind, when Wu Shenyuan asked questions, although Zong Qingyan responded in a clear and precise manner, his tone became more unruly and less respectful. The old man on the left frowned slightly, but didn't say anything on the spot. But Wu Shenyuan had no time to say anything to Zong Qingyan. After asking, he waved his hand: "Passed." Zong Qingyan and the others bowed slightly and came out. As soon as they went out, the disciples of Nandoumen immediately raised their hands and said with a smile: "Young Master Zong is really extraordinary, I'll keep it in mind for you. Except for the three guys just now, did you use your time?" shortest!" Zong Qingyan hummed in reply and left with his two junior brothers, hands behind his back. But the Nandoumen disciples behind did not call for the next group. Zong Qingyan had not taken a few steps when an old voice from behind sounded: "Yan'er." As soon as Zong Qingyan turned around, the old man on the left who was in the examination room just now quickly chased him out. Zong Qingyan quickly stepped forward to support the old man: "Grandpa, why are you out?" Zong Yanghuo whispered: "Follow me, I have a few important words to tell you." "yes." Zong Qingyan gave the two junior brothers a look, and they stayed where they were. Zong Qingyan helped his grandfather to a secluded place. Zong Yanghuo lowered his voice and asked, "Have you noticed the group before you?" Zong Qingyan showed a trace of disdain: "That group of cheating guys?" Zong Yanghuo was stunned: "What did you say?" "Didn't we have a good relationship in advance, how could they get through so quickly?" Zong Yanghuo finally understood: "So you were disrespectful to Elder Wu just now, right?" Zong Qingyan said with a hint of sarcasm: "My grandson just didn't expect that Wu Shenyuan was also a person who could 'open up a wide circle'." "Absurd!" Zong Yanghuo scolded: "What do you know! Those people must not be underestimated! Even Elder Wu admits that he is not as good as them." "How is that possible!" Zong Qingyan was shocked. Quietly letting go and admitting that your skills are inferior to others are definitely two different things. Zong Qingyan still understands this. With Wu Shenyuan's status, no matter how great the benefits are, it is impossible for him to say such words. "Could it be that he is sincere?" Zong Qingyan found this even more incredible. Wu Shenyuan was already the number one person in the spirit beast world of Nanwuhuan. Even Su Fengzhai of Beiwuhuan could not convince him. How could you consider yourself inferior to those people? "Mr. Wu is definitely not a person who talks nonsense!" Zong Yanghuo ordered: "Go find those three people immediately and make friends with all your heart! Your grandfather and I will leave everything I can teach you to you. But even if you At Grandpa's level, Nanwuhuan is only among the top three. If you really want to sit on the top spot, there is an opportunity right in front of you!" Zong Qingyan didn¡¯t think that his grandfather was being alarmist. If those three people could really make Wu Shenyuan feel ashamed. Deliberately making friends, as long as they are willing to exchange their experiences with me, then I will definitely have a chance to become the first seal master of Nanwuhuan! He nodded immediately: "Grandpa, I know I was wrong. Don't worry." Zong Yanghuo nodded and turned to go back to the examination room. Zong Qingyan still wanted to help him. Zong Yanghuo pushed him away: "Idiot, hurry up and find someone. If you delay it any longer, you will miss the opportunity. It will be a big regret!" "My grandson understands!" Zong Qingyan quickly waved to his two junior brothers and quickly ran out to find Sun Li and the others. But at this time, Sun Li and the others had already gone far. The three of them turned around several times but couldn't find it. When he thinks about it,Such a profound attainment, even if he is not a famous sect, at least he has some background, so he searched in those courtyards with better living conditions. He never expected that Sun Li and the other three were thrown into a small dilapidated courtyard at the very end. inside¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That night and the next day, Sun Li did not go out and stayed in the house to practice silently. In fact, Sun Li has always had a hidden worry. The evil power of the blood moon has been dormant since it swallowed up the power of the illusion. Every time Sun Li practices, he will find ways to refine part of the evil power of the blood moon, and the evil power of the blood moon is extremely obedient and does not resist him at all. If he wants to refine it, let him refine it. The evil force of Blood Moon seems to be confident. He knows that his abilities are limited and he can't finish all the power in a short while. And Sun Li was indeed a little powerless, mainly because he didn't have time. He had been busy these days, either fighting hard to survive, or being cautious and not daring to stay in seclusion for a long time. As a result, until now, it has been refined to less than 10%, and for the evil power of the blood moon, it has not even touched the root. But this time, after one day and one night, Sun Li focused on refining the evil power of the Blood Moon, as if he wanted to force him to see if the evil power of the Blood Moon would resist. But his posture, which seemed to completely refine the evil force of the Blood Moon in one breath, did not provoke any resistance from the evil force of the Blood Moon. The evil force of the Blood Moon seemed to be so obedient, and there was no danger to Sun Li at all By the second night, Sun Li had refined another 10% of the evil power of the Blood Moon. At this time, he faintly felt that he was really about to break through! The seventh level of Taoist realm is within reach! But Sun Li stopped at this moment. He is also full of infinite yearning for realm improvement, but now is really not a good time. After forcibly suppressing his own realm and controlling his strength at the peak of the sixth level of the Taoist Realm, Sun Li also used all his willpower to suppress the urge to upgrade first and then talk about it at all costs. Although he succeeded, Sun Li felt extremely painful in his heart. He took a long breath, collected his exercises, stood up, and decided to go out for some fresh air. He put away the seal array disk, opened the door and went out. Su Xiaomei happened to be playing with a pile of firewood in the yard, and Niu Deyu beside him was plucking and cleaning a bunch of birds by the well with a frown on his face. He loves spiritual beasts, and he also loves houses and birds. He is very resistant to hunting birds, but Su Xiaomei beat these birds and forced him to help clean them up. Niu Deyu also hoped that Su Xiaomei would show off her power at the Beast God Conference and help him grab more beast eggs. Naturally, he couldn't refuse Su Xiaomei, but the look on his face directly betrayed his heart. Sun Li was overjoyed: "Is there something delicious?" Su Xiaomei looked at the bird carcasses on the ground and happily made a lame excuse: "Who let them poop everywhere in our yard?" When the fire was lit, Sun Li also helped to urge: "Old Niu, be smarter with your hands and feet! Move faster! I eat very fast, you can't keep up with my rhythm." Niu Deyu had a frown on his face, but his hands really speeded up. After a while, the fragrance floated above the flames, and the birds turned golden yellow. Sun Li stood aside and couldn't wait to grab one and eat it. Niu Deyu was reluctant at first, but after taking the first bite, he put all the guilt behind his mind and just restrained himself from grabbing it with Sun Li. Su Xiaomei glared at the two of them while roasting: "Eat slowly! Eat less! Leave some for me" "It smells so good!" A pleasant voice came from outside the door. Niu Deyu's face changed. There was someone standing outside the door, but he didn't notice it. The person's realm must be far above him! Sun Li seized the opportunity and grabbed a freshly roasted bird in front of Niu Deyu. He grabbed one with one hand and shouted nonchalantly outside: "Come in if you want to eat, but if you don't want to eat for free, you have to pay." Su Xiaomei said angrily: "I am not enough!" The voice outside chuckled: "How can anyone treat guests like you?" Su Xiaomei was naturally unhappy: "Whether love comes or not, I am not willing to serve you!" "Hey, when you said that, I really came in." There was a sound of the door, and the half old wooden door was pushed open. Before everyone could see clearly what the man outside looked like, they heard a bang and the broken wooden door fell down. Smoke and dust are everywhere! People inside and outside are all embarrassed. "Cough cough cough"??" Sun Li deliberately coughed a few times, and the man outside the door said in shock: "I didn't mean it" The smoke dispersed, and the man revealed a face with a melon seed that could be broken by a blow. His skin was as delicate as snow, and his eyes were bright. The teeth are round, the ears are round, and the ear beads are also pierced. It¡¯s just that this woman is wearing men¡¯s clothes. ¡°If she really wanted to disguise herself as a man, she should have had her breasts enlarged, the piercings in her ears hidden, or even an Adam¡¯s apple to make it look more realistic. But obviously this woman did not mean this. It seems that she just likes men's clothing. How can Sun Li and Su Xiaomei's vision be comparable to that of people like Yang Shuofeng? It was obvious at a glance that this woman was already at the first level of the Sage Realm. Sun Li could even tell that she was already at the peak of the first level of the Sage Realm! At such an age and with such cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to remain unknown. Sun Li and Su Xiaomei immediately went to see Niu Deyu, but Niu Deyu looked confused. (Recommend a book: "The Immortal Dust Soul", book number 2492960. It's a good idea, a slow-burning type. If you are short of books, you can read it. Also, there should be more in the evening. I can't guarantee how many chapters there will be, but there will definitely be more. ) (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: A Chance Encounter in the Mountains (Fourth update!) Chapter 13 A chance encounter in the mountains When Sun Li looked up, he saw that the person walking on the stage was the woman who drank and ate meat with everyone last night! . She is still dressed as a man, but she does not hide her identity as a woman. The folding fan with ivory handle and jade pendant is still inserted on the waist. Yun Zhiyan came on stage with an indifferent expression, and slightly bowed his hands to those around him. Almost everyone, regardless of gender, old or young, stood up and returned the courtesy. Only Wu Shenyuan just bowed slightly. He had a transcendent status, and Yun Zhiyan had no objection. This was considered a courtesy. Yun Zhiyan didn't even say a word and sat on the seat that had been prepared for her. There were whispers below, and she seemed to be arrogant, but as a noble of Tianhuang, and as the head of Tianshi Pavilion who was above the four sects and six sects, absolutely no one dared to accuse her, not even Yin Yang. I can only feel dissatisfied. "Princess Yun will enter the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain with you. Keep your eyes open and don't offend the princess!" As soon as Yin Yang finished speaking, the people below had different reactions. Some complained, some were indifferent, and some were suspicious. Yes, there are also people who curse with their mouths but narcissistically think in their hearts that if they are attracted by Princess Zhaoyun, they will become prosperous and successful from now on Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li with a pursed smile. Niu Deyu shook his head and sighed: "No wonder she is so powerful but not many people know her. It turns out she is from Tianshi Pavilion" Yun Zhiyan has always kept a low profile. Even in the Tianshi Pavilion, not many people have seen her true face. When Yin Yang finished speaking, the sun had already risen into the sky. The crimson light on the seal became more intense. After passing through each layer, a portal three feet high and five feet wide opened on the seal. Yin Yang stretched out his hand and pressed down on the people who were eager to try. It was worth waiting patiently. He turned around and bowed slightly: "Your Highness, please go first." Yun Zhiyan nodded and stood up, saying calmly: "Thank you so much, Master Yin, for causing you trouble this time." After saying this, a cloud of mist lifted her into the portal, and she disappeared within a moment. Yin Yang waved his hand: "Go in!" Many monks rushed into the portal. ¡­¡­ The Wanshen Mountain is extremely vast, and there are countless spiritual beasts hidden in the ravines of the deep mountains and old forests. It is said that such a huge mountain range. With the power of monk Wuhuan. There is no way to seal it. However, the Wanshen Mountain is only a very small part of the Wuhuan Continent, less than one-tenth of the entire Wanshen Mountain. Most of the rest extends into the sea like a peninsula. And this part of the sea is extremely ferocious, and the spiritual beasts in the sea are more terrifying than the seals. No one would want to sneak into the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain from the sea. The situation in Beiwuhuan¡¯s Tiancrack Wasteland is similar to that of Wanshen Mountain. Every year, spiritual beasts climb from the sea to the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. This is also the reason why there is an endless supply of spiritual beasts in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Sun Li followed everyone into the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Originally, hundreds of people entered the mountain. Those who were close to each other just said hello and dispersed. After all, even if everyone is reluctant here, they are actually competing with each other. And those sects that were already feuding looked at each other fiercely. Leave each other. After all, this is the entrance, so it's not easy to draw a sword immediately, but if you encounter it in the deep mountains, it's hard to say. Yun Zhiyan has long since disappeared, and the one with the highest level of cultivation among the people is Xiang Tianxiao. He was wearing a scribe's gown today. He walked slowly towards the mountain with his hands behind his back, seemingly not paying attention to Sun Li and the others from beginning to end. Niu Deyu and Su Xiaomei had no feelings for each other, but Sun Li was different. His powerful spiritual consciousness always reminded him that there was always attention on him. Who else could he be if he wasn't smiling to the sky? Sun Li secretly smiled, what is supposed to come will always come. Niu Deyu asked from the side: "Brother Sun Li, which direction are we going?" Entering the sealed door, you are faced with a deep canyon sandwiched between two huge peaks. On both sides of the peaks are gentle hillsides, extending into the distance along the terrain, getting higher and higher, and endless huge peaks. Connect it. Sun Li listened carefully and heard a faint roar of beasts coming from the deep mountains. He closed his eyes and felt it, slowly letting go of his spiritual consciousness, savoring the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of the surrounding world. Spiritual consciousness is the "eye", and Sun Li can "see" the huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth, slowly flowing from the direction of the sea to the land like a tide. Among them, there are several condensed spiritual energy of heaven and earth.?Extraordinarily eye-catching. Sun Li selected the largest one, pointed in that direction and said, "Here." ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that the spiritual beasts near the Sealed Gate must be the fewest and the weakest, so as soon as they entered, everyone rushed towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain with all their strength. Niu Deyu is not in a hurry. He has been here several times and knows many "doorways" very well. "These brats don't know what they are doing. If they rush in like this, they can easily stray into the territory of a powerful spiritual beast. I don't know how they will die" The three of them were together, Sun Li in front and Su Xiaomei in the back, intentionally or unintentionally protecting Niu Deyu in the middle. How could Niu Deyu not see it? He couldn't help but smile bitterly, but his heart felt warm. Along the direction chosen by Sun Li, the three of them gradually entered the mountain at a moderate speed. They walked for half a day and encountered several spiritual beasts galloping through the woods along the way. There are eighth-grade ones and ninth-grade ones. If it were before, Niu Deyu would have gone after those eighth-grade spiritual beasts with great pleasure. But now that Sun Li and Su Xiaomei are here, old man Niu Deyu's taste and vision have also improved, and he is absolutely dismissive of eighth-grade spiritual beasts. The sun gradually set in the west, and the forest gradually became dark. Sun Li let go of his spiritual consciousness and could vaguely feel that some powerful beings were awakening deep in the dense forest They were high-level spiritual beasts that had slept during the day. He suddenly opened his eyes with a strange expression on his face: "Did you hear that?" "What did you hear?" Niu Deyu asked. Su Xiaomei pricked up her ears, and a very weak sound came into her ears. Sun Li walked slowly along the sound, and gradually Niu Deyu also heard it, and couldn't help being a little surprised: "Who is playing the flute here?" As the three of them kept getting closer, the sound of the flute became clearer and clearer. The tune was probably a Wuhuan folk song, which was unfamiliar to both Sun Li and Su Xiaomei. They thought the sound was quiet and elegant, like a spring under the moonlight, splashing on a white pebble beach. Pushing aside a bush, I saw a girl holding a white jade piccolo in her hand, sitting on the branch of a thousand-year-old pine, with one leg raised and the other dangling gently in the air. "Yun Zhiyan!" Sun Li was surprised for a while. The girl dressed in men's clothing didn't seem surprised. Yudi left her lips and turned to them with a smile: "It's really a fate." The three of them walked out of the woods. Niu Deyu clasped his fists and bowed: "I didn't know His Highness's identity before. He was so rude. I hope His Highness will atone for his sins!" Yun Zhiyan smiled faintly, waved his hand and said, "It doesn't have to be like this, we can just get along naturally as we did last night." Su Xiaomei covered her mouth and smiled, looking at Sun Li with a pair of sneaky eyes. Yun Zhiyan also raised his hand to Sun Liyi: "Sir, we meet again." Sun Li scratched his head and asked a very meaningless question: "Look, are you coming down or are we going up?" "Giggle" Su Xiaomei laughed, holding her stomach and not wanting to save Sun Li's face. Sun Li glared at her fiercely. Yun Zhiyan was already flying down like a wild goose. She stretched out her hand and saw that the white jade piccolo disappeared and was replaced by the crimson wine gourd. Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°There¡¯s good wine again.¡± Sun Li sat on a stone with a sword and a golden horse, squeezing Su Xiaomei without any sense of guilt: "I think we should have good meat to eat again!" Su Xiaomei curled her lips, flicked her fingers, and shot out a stream of energy. Several birds fluttered down in the woods. Sun Li looked like he couldn't bear it: "Tsk, tsk, what a vicious heart!" Su Xiaomei was going crazy: "Are you still going to eat or not?!" Yun Zhiyan and Niu Deyu on one side both laughed, and there was something strange in Yun Zhiyan's eyes. After plucking and cleaning up, Su Xiaomei was still in charge of the barbecue, but Sun Li recalled Lao Xu's roast duck. He couldn't help but think of Xiang Tianxiao and felt that "killing people and stealing goods" was imminent. Yun Zhiyan's gourd of amber wine was almost finished. She looked at the crowd, adjusted her sleeves, and returned to her calm demeanor: "Tomorrow, you should go in a different direction. Don't go further along here. Danger." After that, he stood up to leave, but stayed for a moment and said one more thing: "We are destined to meet each other. If anyone gives you trouble, you can tell me my name, but really don't go any further. There are some Something is about to happen, if you don¡¯t listen, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you, so be careful!¡±   Niu Deyu watched Princess Zhaoyun drift away with a hint of admiration, and sighed slightly: "I never expected that Princess Zhaoyun, one of the four major stalls in Tianshi Pavilion, who is talked about by everyone in the cultivation world , turned out to be so reasonable" Su Xiaomei finally took a bite of the bird meat that she had passed the test today, and said happily: "We are all in the glory of Sun Li, tsk tsk, did you hear what people said, meeting each other means we are destined, this girl is so bold You are so straightforward, you are almost catching up with me. I said Sun Li, you are still not a man, a girl has said these things, how much more straightforward do you want me to be?" Sun Li was embarrassed: "Shut up!" He looked at the direction where Yun Zhiyan disappeared, thoughtfully. Niu Deyu asked: "Brother Sun Li, Princess Zhaoyun has already said that it will be dangerous to continue walking in this direction. I guess there may be some powerful spiritual beast climbing up the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain from the sea. Princess Zhaoyun is very worried. Maybe it¡¯s because of this spiritual beast. I guess we can¡¯t get involved in a battle of this level, otherwise¡­¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: Princess Zhaoyun The woman was playing with a small and exquisite ivory fracture fan in her hand, and a beautiful green jade pendant hung under the folding fan. With one hand behind her back, she had been freed from the embarrassment of "breaking the door" and walked in slowly. . (Full text novels are updated the fastest) The delicate and beautiful nose twitched: "It smells so good." She said and looked at the fire. The wooden skewers in Su Xiaomei's hand were not yet cooked, so her eyes fell on Sun Li's hand. Niu Deyu only had half of one left in his hand that had been chewed. Sun Li snatched one temporarily. In fact, the previous one had not had time to eat. Sun Li had no choice but to go to one with great reluctance: "Come and taste it." Taste, my sister¡¯s craftsmanship is beyond words.¡± The woman smiled slightly, put the folding fan on her waist, took it and took a sip. "It's really good!" Sun Li kicked Su Xiaomei's heel - Chapter 12 Princess Zhaoyun: "Hurry up and bake it." Su Xiaomei agreed, feeling very helpless. She probably wouldn't be able to get anything to eat today. The woman ate a roasted chaffinch, and her red lips were stained with a thin layer of oil, making them look more and more crystal clear and beautiful like ruby ??agate. She smiled slightly: "How can such good food not be paired with fine wine?" Sun Li was overjoyed: "Do you have good wine?" The woman touched the jade pendant on the folding fan at her waist, and a small red wine gourd appeared. Sun Li also took out several wine bowls from the storage space, one for each of them. That little wine gourd seems to be a treasure. After pouring it around, there is still something inside. I guess it also has a storage function. Sun Li shook the wine bowl. The wine turned amber in color, rippling with the moonlight and firelight. It was soft yet sweet in the mouth. It was indeed a good wine. The woman didn¡¯t like to talk too much. She ate a mouthful of meat and drank a sip of wine, even though she looked rough. His behavior was still decent, and there was nothing wrong with it. Sun Li and the others didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s details, so there was no need to say anything more. Everyone temporarily became drinking buddies and meat buddies. The woman had eaten and drank enough. She took out a white silk scarf and wiped her mouth with satisfaction. He shook hands with everyone and slightly cupped his fists: "A good time and a beautiful night are never wasted. I have enjoyed myself. I'll take my leave now. See you later in Chapter 12, Princess Zhaoyun!" The woman drifted away, but when she reached the door, she couldn't help but pause. The wooden door that had fallen to the ground obviously still made her feel a little uncomfortable. But it only lasted for a moment before disappearing into the darkness outside the door. Niu Deyu was a little regretful: "She is probably a reclusive expert. It's a pity. If we can get her help, we will be in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. We will have a little more capital to fight against Xiang Tianxiao" He couldn't help but think that Sun Li seemed to be born to waste all kinds of opportunities. Su Xiaomei complained: "You guys have eaten and drank enough, but I'm still hungry." Sun Li smiled and said, "This will make you slim, so you can get married easily in the future, hehe!" Su Xiaomei was depressed: "I don't know which pot to mention!" She looked down on Sun Li fiercely: "It's strange. How come you can attract those women who are stronger than you?" " Mu Ran Xie Weier's matter is a piece of holy land in Sun Li's heart, and no one has told it. But he had briefly mentioned Zhao Shuya¡¯s matter to Su Xiaomei and the others. Su Xiaomei came up with another story at this time, and Sun Li looked depressed: "Don't talk nonsense, it's just a meal and a drink, after all. It was the smell of your barbecue that attracted that girl here, what does it have to do with me?" Su Xiaomei smiled and said, "You let Senior Niu say it." Niu Deyu originally didn't want to get involved in the bickering between the two, but when Su Xiaomei mentioned him, he could only smile bitterly and said: "What do I, an old bachelor, know? But I did find that the girl glanced at you from time to time." "How about it!" Su Xiaomei seemed to have caught Sun Li's criminal evidence, jumped up and pointed at his nose and shouted: "I'm not wrong!" Sun Li lowered his voice depressedly: "Why are you having such a big reaction" In their minds, Luo Huan and Wu Yao almost said at the same time: "Why are you so unconfident" Sun Li: "" ¡­¡­ "Tom! Tom! Tom!" Three cannons were fired, flags flew into the sky, fluttering in the wind, and the sound of horns resounded throughout the world. The Nanwuhuan Beast God Conference, which is held every five years, officially began. Several senior experts from the two sects and three sects stood at the front. The head of Nandoumen, Yin Yang, was the one with the highest status, but he only showed up. The person who presided over the meeting was Fu Tianhen, the master of Fengshuang Hall of Nandoumen. Fu TianhenThe only thing that happened was the clich¨¦d rules of the Beast God Conference. Sun Li and the others were ranked at the back because the Jinyang Sect had no status. After eating roasted sparrows last night, everyone discussed it. Sun Li and Luo Huan discussed a method. He and Su Xiaomei used this method to hide their own cultivation. Even the ancestors with real-life realm came to see it. , the two of them are young monks at the fifth level of the mortal realm, and their "status" is equivalent to that of the Jinyang Sect. The reason why Sun Li did this was that Sun Li was worried that the sudden addition of a group of "powerful" guests like himself to the Jinyang Sect would arouse suspicion. If someone traced their identity and origin, it would be difficult to deal with it. You can keep it secret for as long as you want. There are also a group of old men such as Wu Shenyuan sitting on the stage. They are not just presiding over a qualification assessment. In fact, in the recent Beast God Conference, Wu Shenyuan will be invited to take charge. Because in the past few years, there have been more and more mysterious spirit beasts being captured in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, or rare beast eggs being found. Without Wu Shenyuan in charge, no one knows these spirit beasts and eggs. On the other hand, when everyone comes out of the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, they also need to be ranked according to their harvests - each major faction attaches great importance to this opportunity to show their strength, so a fair and weighty judge is particularly important. , in the entire Nanwuhuan, who else is more suitable than Wu Shenyuan? Wu Shenyuan was on the stage, but he was not as calm as before. His eyes moved around. After discovering Sun Li, he seemed to be relieved, so he resumed his "senior and expert" posture and sat calmly. The scheduled opening time of the seal is getting closer and closer, and there are faint red rays of light like waves on the Wanshen Mountain in front. At this time, Fu Tianhen has just finished speaking, and Sun Li thought that the next step would be The sealed door opened and everyone entered the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Unexpectedly, after Fu Tianhen retreated, Yin Yang stood up. Since Yin Yang appeared, he has always had a gloomy face. At this time, he stood up and glanced at the monks below with unkind eyes. Everyone almost shuddered together. That gloomy and terrifying gaze seemed to pause for a moment on Sun Li and the others. Niu Deyu secretly cried out in his heart: What was supposed to come has come! "Everyone, you are very lucky this time." He uttered a sentence without thinking, and then the face that had been frozen for a long time finally showed a smile and extended his hand: "His Royal Highness Yun Zhiyan, Princess Zhaoyun!" The monks below were suddenly surprised and started talking like a pot was exploding. Not only them, but also the other elder representatives of the two sects and three sects on the stage were shocked, but Yin Yang was proud, with a smile on his face - it seemed that only the Princess of Zhaoyun, His Royal Highness Yun Zhiyan, was qualified. Let him smile with you. Sun Li saw Niu Deyu next to him with a surprised look on his face, and couldn't help but ask: "What is the origin of this Princess Zhaoyun? Is she the Princess of Wuhuan?" The Wuhuan cultivation world and the secular world are deeply entangled, but the appearance of a Tianhuang nobleman at the Beast God Conference is still surprising. Niu Deyu stared closely at the stage, as if he was afraid that he would not see Princess Zhaoyun at first sight, and explained to Sun Li: "Princess Zhaoyun is not only the princess of Wuhuan, but also the fourth daughter of Wuhuan Tianshi Pavilion." One of the big stalls!¡± Niu Deyu explained it in detail, and Sun Li and Su Xiaomei finally understood it. The entanglement between the Wuhuan cultivation world and the secular world is extremely deep, which Sun Li knew before. Although the emperor was protected by dragon energy, he could not cultivate. This was not only the case in Sui Dynasty, but also in Wuhuan. But after witnessing the powerful power of practitioners, any monarch will have trouble sleeping or eating. I don¡¯t know how many generations ago, a certain Wuhuan Emperor suddenly had an idea. The emperor couldn¡¯t cultivate, but that didn¡¯t mean that the emperor¡¯s people couldn¡¯t cultivate. The power of practitioners is too powerful. Since such power must be in the hands, it is natural to give it to one's most trusted relatives. So the emperor selected talented people from among his brothers and nephews to form the "Heavenly Master". Pavilion". Tianshi Pavilion was initially just a royal practice organization, unable to compete with ordinary practice sects, let alone super sects such as the Four Sects and Six Sects. But after all, the royal family has an innate advantage, and there is no shortage of all kinds of resources. There are also those monks who are greedy for vanity but are unable to aspire to heaven. They stole the secret books of their masters and took refuge in Tianshi Pavilion. After hundreds of years of accumulation, Tianshi Pavilion Then it gradually grew stronger, leaving the ordinary cultivation sects behind, and was able to compete with the four sects and six sects. As a result, Tianshi Pavilion developed even faster. In just a few hundred years, it completely surpassed the four sects and six sects and became the largest cultivation force in Wuhuan. Now, the person in charge of Tianshi Pavilion is Wuhuan Imperial Master.?Uncle Yu Yongyuan, he is also recognized by Wuhuan as the strongest person in the world of cultivation! It is said that he has entered the realm of real people, which has always been a legend in Wuhuan! Tianshi Pavilion is now not just a royal cultivation academy, but has become a huge institution. Although the real power is still in the hands of the royal family, the people working below are already from all walks of life. Tianshi Pavilion has the help of national weapons and can select disciples from the entire Wuhuan, so it grows very quickly. The Princess of Zhaoyun County, Yun Zhiyan, was born into the Yun family. In terms of seniority, she is the niece of today's emperor. She has outstanding talents and the endless resources in the Tianshi Pavilion to help her. Naturally, she has achieved extremely high levels. She is already the first in the realm of sages at a young age. Zhongpin, and just became one of the four major stalls a year ago, she is the youngest among the four. There are even rumors that Yun Zhiyan is likely to become the crown prince's concubine, and then when Yu Yongyuan is old, she will be The next head of Tianshi Pavilion is Wuhuan Grand Master! How could such a character suddenly appear at the Nanwuhuan Beast God Conference? Sun Li was wondering when he heard Niu Deyu and Su Xiaomei exclaiming together: "Why is it her?"! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: A Chance Encounter in the Mountains Sun Li looked up and saw that the person walking on the stage was the woman who drank and ate meat with everyone last night! She is still dressed as a man, but she does not hide her identity as a woman. The folding fan with ivory handle and jade pendant is still inserted on the waist. Yun Zhiyan came on stage with an indifferent expression, and slightly bowed his hands to those around him. Almost everyone, regardless of gender, old or young, stood up and returned the courtesy. Only Wu Shenyuan just bowed slightly. He had a transcendent status, and Yun Zhiyan had no objection. This was considered a courtesy. Yun Zhiyan didn't even say a word and sat on the seat that had been prepared for her. There were whispers below, and she seemed to be arrogant, but as a noble of Tianhuang, and as the head of Tianshi Pavilion who was above the four sects and six sects, absolutely no one dared to accuse her, not even Yin Yang. I can only feel dissatisfied. "Princess Yun will enter the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain with you. Keep your eyes open and don't offend the princess!" As soon as Yin Yang finished speaking, the people below had different reactions. Some complained, some were indifferent, and some were suspicious. Yes, there are also people who curse with their mouths but narcissistically think in their hearts that if they are attracted by Princess Zhaoyun, they will become prosperous and successful from now on Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li with a pursed smile. Niu Deyu shook his head and sighed: "No wonder she is so powerful but not many people know her. It turns out she is from Tianshi Pavilion" Yun Zhiyan has always kept a low profile. Even in the Tianshi Pavilion, not many people have seen her true face. When Yin Yang finished speaking, the sun had already risen into the sky. The crimson light on the seal became more intense. After passing through each layer, a portal three feet high and five feet wide opened on the seal. Yin Yang stretched out his hand and pressed down on the people who were eager to try. It was worth waiting patiently. He turned around and bowed slightly: "Your Highness, please go first." Yun Zhiyan nodded and stood up, saying calmly: "Thank you so much, Master Yin, for causing you trouble this time." After saying this, a cloud of mist lifted her into the portal, and she disappeared within a moment. Yin Yang waved his hand: "Go in!" Many monks rushed into the portal. ¡­¡­ The Wanshen Mountain is extremely vast, and there are countless spiritual beasts hidden in the ravines of the deep mountains and old forests. It is said that such a huge mountain range. With the power of monk Wuhuan. There is no way to seal it. However, the Wanshen Mountain is only a very small part of the Wuhuan Continent, less than one-tenth of the entire Wanshen Mountain. Most of the rest extends into the sea like a peninsula. And this part of the sea is extremely ferocious, and the spiritual beasts in the sea are more terrifying than the seals. No one would want to sneak into the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain from the sea. The situation in Beiwuhuan¡¯s Tiancrack Wasteland is similar to that of Wanshen Mountain. Every year, spiritual beasts climb from the sea to the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. This is also the reason why there is an endless supply of spiritual beasts in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Sun Li followed everyone into the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Originally, hundreds of people entered the mountain. Those who were close to each other just said hello and dispersed. After all, even if everyone is reluctant here, they are actually competing with each other. And those sects that were already feuding looked at each other fiercely. Leave each other. After all, this is the entrance, so it's not easy to draw a sword immediately, but if you encounter it in the deep mountains, it's hard to say. Yun Zhiyan has long since disappeared, and the one with the highest level of cultivation among the people is Xiang Tianxiao. He was wearing a scribe's gown today. He walked slowly towards the mountain with his hands behind his back, seemingly not paying attention to Sun Li and the others from beginning to end. Niu Deyu and Su Xiaomei had no feelings for each other, but Sun Li was different. His powerful spiritual consciousness always reminded him that there was always attention on him. Who else could he be if he wasn't smiling to the sky? Sun Li secretly smiled, what is supposed to come will always come. Niu Deyu asked from the side: "Brother Sun Li, which direction are we going?" Entering the sealed door, you are faced with a deep canyon sandwiched between two huge peaks. On both sides of the peaks are gentle hillsides, extending into the distance along the terrain, getting higher and higher, and endless huge peaks. Connect it. Sun Li listened carefully and heard a faint roar of beasts coming from the deep mountains. He closed his eyes and felt it, slowly letting go of his spiritual consciousness, savoring the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of the surrounding world. Spiritual consciousness is the "eye", and Sun Li can "see" the huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth, slowly flowing from the direction of the sea to the land like a tide. Among them, there are several condensed spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which are particularly eye-catching. Sun Li chose the largest one among them.??Pointed in that direction and said: "Here." ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that the spiritual beasts near the Sealed Gate must be the fewest and the weakest, so as soon as they entered, everyone rushed towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain with all their strength. Niu Deyu is not in a hurry. He has been here several times and knows many "doorways" very well. "These brats don't know what they are doing. If they rush in like this, they can easily stray into the territory of a powerful spiritual beast. I don't know how they will die" The three of them were together, Sun Li in front and Su Xiaomei in the back, intentionally or unintentionally protecting Niu Deyu in the middle. How could Niu Deyu not see it? He couldn't help but smile bitterly, but his heart felt warm. Along the direction chosen by Sun Li, the three of them gradually entered the mountain at a moderate speed. They walked for half a day and encountered several spiritual beasts galloping through the woods along the way. There are eighth-grade ones and ninth-grade ones. If it were before, Niu Deyu would have gone after those eighth-grade spiritual beasts with great pleasure. But now that Sun Li and Su Xiaomei are here, old man Niu Deyu's taste and vision have also improved, and he is absolutely dismissive of eighth-grade spiritual beasts. The sun gradually set in the west, and the forest gradually became dark. Sun Li let go of his spiritual consciousness and could vaguely feel that some powerful beings were awakening deep in the dense forest They were high-level spiritual beasts that had slept during the day. He suddenly opened his eyes with a strange expression on his face: "Did you hear that?" "What did you hear?" Niu Deyu asked. Su Xiaomei pricked up her ears, and a very weak sound came into her ears. Sun Li walked slowly along the sound, and gradually Niu Deyu also heard it, and couldn't help being a little surprised: "Who is playing the flute here?" As the three of them kept getting closer, the sound of the flute became clearer and clearer. The tune was probably a Wuhuan folk song, which was unfamiliar to both Sun Li and Su Xiaomei. They thought the sound was quiet and elegant, like a spring under the moonlight, splashing on a white pebble beach. Pushing aside a bush, I saw a girl holding a white jade piccolo in her hand, sitting on the branch of a thousand-year-old pine, with one leg raised and the other dangling gently in the air. "Yun Zhiyan!" Sun Li was surprised for a while. The girl dressed in men's clothing didn't seem surprised. Yudi left her lips and turned to them with a smile: "It's really a fate." The three of them walked out of the woods. Niu Deyu clasped his fists and bowed: "I didn't know His Highness's identity before. He was so rude. I hope His Highness will atone for his sins!" Yun Zhiyan smiled faintly, waved his hand and said, "It doesn't have to be like this, we can just get along naturally as we did last night." Su Xiaomei covered her mouth and smiled, looking at Sun Li with a pair of sneaky eyes. Yun Zhiyan also raised his hand to Sun Liyi: "Sir, we meet again." Sun Li scratched his head and asked a very meaningless question: "Look, are you coming down or are we going up?" "Giggle" Su Xiaomei laughed, holding her stomach and not wanting to save Sun Li's face. Sun Li glared at her fiercely. Yun Zhiyan was already flying down like a wild goose. She stretched out her hand and saw that the white jade piccolo disappeared and was replaced by the crimson wine gourd. Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°There¡¯s good wine again.¡± Sun Li sat on a stone with a sword and a golden horse, squeezing Su Xiaomei without any sense of guilt: "I think we should have good meat to eat again!" Su Xiaomei curled her lips, flicked her fingers, and shot out a stream of energy. Several birds fluttered down in the woods. Sun Li looked like he couldn't bear it: "Tsk, tsk, what a vicious heart!" Su Xiaomei was going crazy: "Are you still going to eat or not?!" Yun Zhiyan and Niu Deyu on one side both laughed, and there was something strange in Yun Zhiyan's eyes. After plucking and cleaning up, Su Xiaomei was still in charge of the barbecue, but Sun Li recalled Lao Xu's roast duck. He couldn't help but think of Xiang Tianxiao and felt that "killing people and stealing goods" was imminent. Yun Zhiyan's gourd of amber wine was almost finished. She looked at the crowd, adjusted her sleeves, and returned to her calm demeanor: "Tomorrow, you should go in a different direction. Don't go further along here. Danger." After saying that, he stood up to leave, but stayed for a moment and said one more thing: "We are destined to meet each other. If anyone gives you trouble, you can tell me my name, but really don't go any further. Something is about to happen, if you don¡¯t listen, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you, so be careful!¡± Niu Deyu watched Princess Zhaoyun off with a hint of admiration.However, he walked away and sighed slightly: "I didn't expect that Princess Zhaoyun, one of the four stalls in Tianshi Pavilion, who is talked about by everyone in the world of cultivation, would be so reasonable" Su Xiaomei finally took a bite of the bird meat that she had passed the test today, and said happily: "We are all in the glory of Sun Li, tsk tsk, did you hear what people said, meeting each other means we are destined, this girl is so bold You are so straightforward, you are almost catching up with me. I said Sun Li, you are still not a man, a girl has said these things, how much more straightforward do you want me to be?" Sun Li was embarrassed: "Shut up!" He looked at the direction where Yun Zhiyan disappeared, thoughtfully. Niu Deyu asked: "Brother Sun Li, Princess Zhaoyun has already said that it will be dangerous to continue walking in this direction. I guess there may be some powerful spiritual beast climbing up the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain from the sea. Princess Zhaoyun is very worried. Maybe it¡¯s because of this spiritual beast. I guess we can¡¯t get involved in a battle of this level, otherwise¡­¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Greedy Wolf and Giant Bird Princess Zhaoyun was born in the royal family, and she was one of the four stalls in Tianshi Pavilion. She had countless treasures on her. Although she was at the first level of the sage realm, Niu Deyu estimated that her combat power was comparable to the second level of the sage realm. Heavy. (net .) Even she said she couldn¡¯t take care of everyone. Obviously, the spiritual beast would not be lower than the second level of the sage realm. Although Niu Deyu wanted to see it, he was not as crazy as Wu Shenyuan and did not intend to risk his life in it. Sun Li naturally didn't care, but then he thought about why he should have anything to do with Yun Zhiyan anymore? So he nodded and said: "Okay, let's search in a different direction tomorrow." Su Xiaomei naturally would not object. The three of them leaned against the campfire, meditating or sleeping peacefully, preparing to recuperate all night before setting off tomorrow. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden flapping of wings in the wind. Sun Li and the three of them were more cunning than the other, but they all remained calm. Sun Li was meditating calmly, but Su Xiaomei seemed to be sleeping soundly, snoring like crazy. Niu Deyu also lay motionless by the campfire. After the flapping of wings, there was silence, the night wind blew, but there was no more movement. After half an hour, there was another sound of slapping, but the three of them still didn't move. After a while, there was a crash, and a huge bird head stretched out from the bushes nearby. This bird's head is about the size of a watermelon, much larger than the average human head. A huge hook-shaped beak occupies half of the head, and its two eyes are red, staring at the three people beside the campfire with vigilance. Although it is a shrub, it is still as tall as a person. Judging from the posture of the bird's head, it is obvious that it is reaching in with its head lowered. After looking at it for a while, the giant bird carefully came out. When it came out, it was really amazing. It was a foot tall and extremely fat. The two long legs are like old trees, thick and powerful; the claws are even more amazing, leaving no doubt that it only takes a little effort. A rock can be crushed by these claws. "Gugugu" The giant bird let out a strange cry and slowly walked near the three of them, almost at that moment. (Net.) The three people on the ground suddenly jumped up and rushed toward the strange bird. The strange bird turned out to be extraordinarily timid and cunning, and had been secretly on guard until now. As soon as the three of them moved, it immediately kicked off its legs, flapped its fat wings vigorously, and swooped into the bushes at a strange speed. ! "Chase!" The three of them chased after it angrily. The strange bird was very familiar with the mountain forest, and it specialized in finding places where thorns were everywhere and difficult to walk. Sun Li jumped into the air. Walking on tiptoe along the treetops, looking down from a high position. Su Xiaomei just fell behind the strange bird. She was not bad at the strange bird's agility, and once she used the skills of the Dragon-backed Mountain Man, even if she hit a huge boulder, it would be shattered. Why fear mere thorns? Niu Deyu was thrown away after a while, so he had to follow behind and slowly catch up, following the traces left by the two men. "Cuckoo" The strange bird was frightened and screamed as it ran, waking up countless spiritual beasts along the way. The strange bird is also a little wilted. It was very familiar with the surrounding environment and knew where other spiritual beasts were resting, so it dived in one direction without hesitation. Not long after, he rushed into a small valley, and a sky-shaking beast roared. Niu Deyu behind him was overjoyed: "Sixth-grade spiritual beast, thunderous roaring wild lion, great, great, brother Sun Li" Sun Li originally planned to abandon the giant bird of only seventh grade to catch the thundering roaring lion, but Luo Huan suddenly said in his mind: "Follow that bird, it seems to be the descendant of the oviraptor bird, follow Maybe there will be great benefits to killing it!¡± Sun Li immediately put aside the roaring lion and spotted the giant bird. When the giant bird saw Sun Li actually catching up with him again, it whined and ran away. Its body was too heavy and it couldn't fly at all, so it had to run all over the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ray of cold light flew past its neck and cut off a large tree in front of it. The giant bird was so frightened that it ran faster with a strange cry. net . Su Xiaomei rushed past, stretched out her hand to call back the cold light, and it disappeared on her arm. On the way, the giant bird risked its life and rushed into the nest of a nest of sixth-grade spiritual beasts, giant centipede insects. Sun Li had no choice but to identify it and followed closely. Even giant birds dare not provoke spiritual beasts of level six or above. That would not be risking their lives, but it would be really putting their lives in danger. After chasing and escaping like this, the giant bird had no choice but to rush back into a valley with a strange cry. This is the nest of a giant bird, and there are hundreds of giant birds inside. It can¡¯t get rid of it.The pursuers had no choice but to come back and ask for help. "Gugugu" Strange screams filled the valley, and Sun Li and Su Xiaomei rushed in without any scruples. Niu Deyu was still two miles away. When he heard the countless strange cries, he suddenly understood the race of the strange bird and hurriedly shouted: "Don't go in, brother Sun Li, that is a greedy wolf bird, even if it is a fifth-grade spiritual beast. I dare not break into their lair" But Sun Li and Su Xiaomei have already gone in Niu Deyu stamped his feet repeatedly and hurriedly chased after him. When he was halfway there, he heard that there was no movement in the valley! Niu Deyu's heart skipped a beat and he sped up and rushed over. When he reached the mouth of the valley, he couldn't help but pause. The terrifying scene in the rumors flashed before his eyes, and he couldn't help but be afraid; but in the end, he gritted his teeth, bit the bullet, and quietly touched in. The valley was quiet, and there was no scene like the legendary scene of hundreds of giant birds descending from the sky, with huge and hard hook-shaped beaks that could easily tear open even the shells of turtle-backed dragon beasts. The greedy wolf bird is huge and likes to live in groups. They are timid and cunning when outside. They like to steal the eggs of other spirit beasts and bring them back to their own nests to hatch, because their favorite thing to eat is the young spirit beasts that have just hatched. But their nest concept is very strong. If an enemy invades the nest, all the greedy wolf birds will burst out in an instant with far greater combat power and courage than usual, and they are not afraid of death. It is said that someone once witnessed a fifth-grade turtle-backed dragon beast rushing into the nest of the greedy wolf bird. Countless giant birds jumped down from high places and pecked at the huge turtle-backed dragon beast crazily. In just a moment, the hard turtle shell was torn open, and the turtle-backed dragon beast finally became a delicacy in the mouth of the greedy wolf bird. But after Niu Deyu sneaked in quietly, the valley was quiet. Ordinarily, if hundreds of greedy wolf birds swooped down, it would not be so quiet. "Brother Sun Li? Miss Su?" He called softly in the darkness in the valley. "Here it is." Sun Li's voice sounded as he walked out from between the rocks on the first floor. Niu Deyu breathed a long sigh of relief, looked around again, and asked with some confusion: "Where are those greedy wolves and birds?" Sun Li spread his hands: "How do I know? They left on their own as soon as I came." "What!" Niu Deyu's eyes were really as big as a bull's eye: "You left by yourself?! How is that possible?" Sun Li looked very loyal and honest: "Really, how else do you think I could kill hundreds of big birds in such a short period of time? And even if I killed them, there should be corpses, right?" Su Xiaomei also nodded solemnly from behind: "I really left by myself." The ground was clean, let alone the corpses, there was not even a drop of blood, only white bird droppings all over the ground. He walked around the valley, and there were really no greedy wolves or birds left! Niu Deyu couldn¡¯t figure it out, how could a greedy wolf bird with a strong nest concept retreat so quietly? Naturally, he would not believe Sun Li's lies, but since Sun Li was unwilling to tell him, he would not force him to ask. It's just that Sun Li has been covered with a "mysterious" veil outside the "veil" of tyrannical and unfathomable strength. Sun Li did not lie, but he concealed the most crucial point. After he and Su Xiaomei rushed in, the Greedy Wolf Bird went crazy and tried to pounce down together, and then Sun Li pulled Xiao Hei out who was still sleeping. Xiao Hei was still sleeping soundly, but as soon as those greedy wolf birds saw Xiao Hei, they all immediately stopped. Not to mention coming to fight, they didn't even dare to scream again, as if they were afraid of waking up Xiao Hei, so they didn't care about anything. Yes, he slipped away quietly. In the entire valley, there were more than a hundred adult wolfbirds and more than 40 baby birds. The adults took the baby birds with them, and the whole family fled as quickly as possible from the nest they were supposed to defend to the death! By the time Niu Deyu caught up, Sun Li had already happily taken Xiao Hei back. This guy was fast asleep from beginning to end, unaware that he was being tricked. Niu Deyu looked at Sun Li a little differently. He thought that after a series of events such as the Spiritual Beast Garden and the Ancient Beast Villa, he had understood Sun Li. However, he did not expect that Sun Li would give him another huge I was shocked. There seemed to be endless secrets in this young man. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to get lucky, let¡¯s go to their caves together.¡± Niu Deyu had also heard of the habit of the greedy wolf bird, and his eyes immediately lit up: "Okay, let's go quickly." This valley is long and narrow, with two?The peaks are steep and towering, but the valley in the middle is very narrow, which is very suitable for greedy wolves to swoop down from high places and kill enemies. On both sides of the valley, caves can be seen everywhere, two feet high and more than ten feet deep. They are all dug out by the greedy wolf bird with its huge and hard beak. Small on the outside and large on the inside, almost every cave has three or four beast eggs placed in the depths. Most of them are at the seventh or eighth level, with very few at the sixth level. After sweeping the entire valley, more than 460 eggs were collected. Although there were only three sixth-grade eggs among them, Niu Deyu was already extremely satisfied. The average disciple of his Jinyang Sect can only use the giant black panther of the ninth grade, but being able to have a large number of eighth and seventh grade spiritual beasts is definitely a huge improvement to the strength of the entire sect. But Niu Deyu was a little embarrassed: "Brother Sun Li, most of these eggs should be yours" Sun Li waved his hand: "I am also a guest of the Jinyang Sect. Lao Niu, please put it away if you are polite to me." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: Demonic Eye Giant Blade (Part 1) Chapter 15: Magic Eye Giant Blade (Part 1) Niu Deyu was stunned: "Are they all given to the Jinyang faction?" As the name suggests, Keqing can come and go freely. Essentially, he is not a member of the Jinyang sect. But Sun Li gave everything to the Jinyang Sect so generously, obviously considering himself a member of the Jinyang Sect. Niu Deyu's old eyes were a little moist, and Sun Li's words were already worth his thirty years of struggle. "Brother, I" Sun Li quickly stopped him: "Don't say any kind words, it's boring." Niu Deyu choked and nodded: "Okay, I'll just keep it in mind." These beast eggs are classified as eighth or seventh grade according to Wuhuan's classification. In fact, according to the standards of the Sui Dynasty, they can only be considered ninth grade at most. Although Sun Li had a beast soldier spirit ring, he was really not interested in such a low-level beast soldier. Niu Deyu carefully counted each of the eggs, carefully put them into the storage space, and then rubbed the storage ring, satisfied and happy, taking a slight breath and showing the most genuine smile. Sun Li's heart moved slightly when he saw it, and he couldn't explain what it felt like. Wasn't he the same when he was in Subaoshan? Working hard and accumulating some resources - maybe in the eyes of a truly strong man, I was just like Niu Deyu now, right? It was still dark, but after all the hard work, the three of them were all a little tired. They found a cave, and the three of them meditated and adjusted their breaths to recharge their batteries. Niu Deyu and Su Xiaomei had already entered samadhi, but Sun Li quietly opened his eyes, glanced at Niu Deyu apologetically, started the "Self Refining" and left quietly. He did not shy away from Su Xiaomei, but if Su Xiaomei moved, Niu Deyu might notice it. Sun Li silently left the cave and walked deeper into the valley. It seems that the Greedy Wolf Bird is indeed a descendant of the ancient Oviraptorosaurus, at least until now. All habits are similar to the Oviraptor bird, but the strength of the Greedy Wolf bird is far inferior to that of the Oviraptor bird. And Luo Huan told him that the Oviraptor bird also has a habit of dedicating real high-level eggs to the bird king, and the bird king's nest will be far away from the birds in a secret place to show its power. Extraordinary. When Sun Li was searching just now. Several possible locations have been noted. He did not tell Niu Deyu, but he was also worried that if a high-level beast egg really appeared, he would inevitably want to take it for himself, and even if the high-level beast egg was handed over to the Jinyang Sect, it would be a disaster, and it may not be possible. What benefits does it bring to Jinyang Sect? He searched for the past along the way. We did find two slightly larger caves, but they were empty and there was no expected nest of the Bird King. Sun Li reached the end of the valley. I also checked the last suspicious location, but still found nothing. He was still a little unwilling to give up, so he went back and searched again. Still found nothing. In the end, I had no choice but to accept the reality: the Greedy Wolfbird was not an Oviraptor after all, and its habits were still somewhat different. He thought about it again, the greedy wolf bird is only at level seven, and it is timid and cunning outside the nest. Where would you dare to steal the eggs of high-level spiritual beasts? He returned along the original path and suddenly heard a sound. He thought it was Niu Deyu or Su Xiaomei waking up, but unexpectedly, a shadow flashed in front of him, and a greedy wolf bird came out with a thief head. This greedy wolf bird is nearly half larger than the ordinary one, with a red tumor on its head. The huge head looked around and saw that Sun Li was hiding behind a rock, and the self-refinement had hidden all traces, so it was naturally impossible to find him. The giant bird came out cautiously, and then ran in one direction along the hillside. Sun Li followed up silently. The giant bird arrived in a cave that Sun Li had inspected before. Sun Li was confused: Could it be that he had made any omissions? The giant bird did not go to the bottom of the cave, but stopped in front of a boulder at the entrance of the passage. It used its strong body to push the boulder open, revealing a small hole that could only accommodate one person. Sun Li saw the giant bird shrinking its body and was about to get in, then suddenly it flashed out. The Greedy Wolf Bird King was startled, and ran away with a strange cry. Apparently Xiao Hei left a deep "impression" on them. After scaring away the greedy wolf and bird king, Sun Li looked at the entrance of the cave. He had also seen this huge boulder when he checked before, but the boulder was only as tall as him, and the greedy wolf bird was much taller than the average person. The bird king must be taller. Sun Lidang subconsciously thought that even if it was behind this stone There is a hole hidden, and it cannot be a hole big enough for the Bird King to enter and exit. Now it seems that the hole is indeed not big enough, but the posture of the Bird King just now seems to be able to get in.Sun Li didn't know how it got in, and he didn't bother to guess. He took out a luminous pearl and threw it down. The soft light illuminated the entire cave. It was quiet inside, but Sun Li was still cautious and called a smaller beast soldier to go in and check around to make sure there was no danger, then he accepted the beast soldier and went in himself. The entrance to the cave is indeed not big, but after entering, it becomes wider and wider without having to climb far. After five feet, there is a huge stone cave. The cave is five feet high and more than ten feet wide. It is gentle in front and gradually higher in the back. A huge bird's nest is built at the highest point. On both sides of the cave where Sun Li entered, there was a low stone beam extending to both sides, with twenty-four beast eggs placed on it. These eggs are not the ordinary ones outside. Sun Li glanced at them and saw that the lowest one was fifth grade, and even the highest one among them had reached second grade! Even by the standards of the Great Sui Dynasty, the quality of these eggs is not bad. He smiled broadly and put all twenty-four eggs into the beast soldier spirit ring without hesitation. This is the essence of the entire Greedy Wolf Nest! After collecting these twenty-four eggs, there was nothing in the cave that made Sun Li nostalgic. The cave had poor ventilation and the smell was extremely strong. He turned around and was about to leave, but something flashed out of the corner of his eye. Sun Li turned around suspiciously, holding his nose and looking around, and his eyes fell on the huge bird's nest. With a single movement of his body, he flew ten feet across and landed firmly in front of the huge bird's nest. When he looked closer, Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. The nest of this bird king, like the nests of ordinary wolfbirds outside, is not suitable for paving with soft things. On the contrary, branches, stones, and animal bones are piled together indiscriminately, which is what the wolfbird likes. , any other spiritual beast would find it uncomfortable to lie on it. But in the nests of greedy wolf birds outside, those things are just ordinary, but in the nest of the Bird King: Each piece of wood is Dark Sea Dark Wood, Millennium Golden Silk Wood, Ningsha Ancient Sandalwood, Drunken God Cedar, etc., all of which are high-grade materials! Pieces of animal bones include the shells of thousands of years old turtles, as well as the teeth, bones, and even claws of various high-level spiritual beasts. They are also rare and good things. Sun Li even found a slightly damaged three-eyed white tiger skin inside. It was a high-end material used to restrain the spirit pattern formation, and it was no worse than the nine-tusked white elephant skin! As for those stones, there are all kinds of precious stones and precious ores, and the grades are all above Grade 4 - this is the standard of the Sui Dynasty! Sun Li originally thought that the essence of this greedy wolf bird's nest was the twenty-four eggs just now. Looking at it now, those things are just appetizers. This bird king's nest is the real essence. Sun Li unceremoniously scattered these things, sorted them into categories, and put them into his own storage space. While cleaning these things, Sun Li suddenly discovered that there was another weapon! The appearance of weapons here is not an incomprehensible thing. Before the seal, monks appeared frequently in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Even after the seal was established, a large number of monks would flock to the Beast God Conference every five years. Among them, there are tens of thousands of monks who fell in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, and most of their magic weapons were left behind in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. The weapon-shaped weapon in front of Sun Li was as thick as an arm, and its surface was mottled with vicissitudes of life. Under the ancient patina and rust, regular lines could be seen, which seemed to be some kind of spiritual writing. The exposed part is probably the handle. The handles are so thick, which shows how huge the connected weapon is. " But Sun Li didn't care, that's what magic weapons are like. Even though this thing may look sinister, it's often not as high-grade as a small, crystal-clear sword. He grabbed the handle and pulled it out, but unexpectedly there was a crash and the entire bird's nest collapsed. This huge bird's nest is actually stacked based on this weapon! Sun Li didn¡¯t care much about Wu Huan¡¯s magic weapon. He pulled it out and was about to throw it aside. However, when he pulled it out, he also brought out another item. Sun Li was stunned. This weapon looks quite extraordinary: it is one foot long, three feet wide, and half a foot thick! From the handle to the hand guard, the swallowing mouth, and even the broad and huge blade, they are all very primitive and unsophisticated, with an indescribable sense of mystery. In the center of the huge blade, there is aThere is a palm-width golden blood groove. In the blood groove, nine simple words are engraved. Although it is dim, people can see at a glance that it contains profound laws of power, and it is definitely the kind that can Touch the law of power at the origin of the world! And at the end of the blood tank, between the mouth of the blade and the mouth, there is a strange eye embedded in it. This eye is closed now, and it seems to be just a decorative pattern, but it is this eye that really surprised Sun Li, because after Sun Li pulled out the giant knife, he immediately felt like he was being stabbed from head to toe. See it clearly! This feeling is really weird. Sun Li looked at the giant blade carefully and was about to ask the two ancestors, but his eyes followed the giant blade down and landed on the thing brought out by the giant blade. He was shocked again and completely stunned (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 16: Demonic Eye Giant Blade (Part 2) The tip of the giant blade pierced into a plate-shaped object that was neither gold nor iron. The "plate" was surrounded by fractures, and where it was stabbed, spiderweb-like cracks spread, making people worry that the "plate" might completely shatter at any time. Sun Li was actually very familiar with this plate because he had two of them in his hand. The fragments of the reincarnation disk! What this giant blade pierced was the fragment of the Samsara Disk. Sun Li couldn't help but think that the fragmentation of the world's Samsara Disk and the destruction of the six paths of reincarnation, the most original world law, were pierced by this giant blade? ! This idea is really terrible. Sun Li originally thought that the destruction of the world must be some kind of irresistible natural disaster, but unexpectedly it was a human being, and someone stabbed the entire world to pieces with a knife! What kind of existence can possess such terrifying power? ! And what kind of hatred can make him disregard the life and death of hundreds of millions of living beings and destroy the entire world with one knife Sun Li is immersed in this deep shock. Whenever his strength improves, he will find that he still has a long way to go on the road of heaven. By broadening your horizons, you can see more. Sun Li was stunned for a long time before he recovered from the extreme shock. The first thing he did was to ask the two ancestors: "What kind of magic weapon is this?!" There was a rare silence between Wu Yao and Luo Huan. After a while, Luo Huan said in a deep voice: "Put it away carefully. If possible, try not to use it." "Huh? Why? What kind of magic weapon is this and its origin. Could you please explain it more clearly?" Sun Li asked for a long time, and Luo Huan reluctantly added: "Now is not the time to tell you." Sun Li was depressed. He put away the magic eye giant blade and the fragments of the reincarnation disc together, and put them together with the two previous pieces. One piece could just be connected to the new one, but no matter how hard Sun Li tried, , neither of the two fragments responded at all. Sun Li shook his head and gave up. There is nothing else in the bird king's nest. With mixed feelings of admiration and contempt for the unknown strong man who shattered the entire world with one sword, Sun Li emerged from the cave and quietly returned to Niu Deyu and Su Xiaomei. The two of them were still meditating, and he calmed down and sat cross-legged. ¡­¡­ It didn¡¯t take long. The sky is getting brighter. The three of them got up and used magic to attract rootless water to wash themselves. Sun Li couldn't change his habit of taking a shower early in the morning, so Su Xiaomei had no choice but to curl her lips and hide away. By the time they had finished organizing and set out, the other monks had already taken action. Having reached this distance deep into the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, the surrounding area happens to be where seventh-grade and sixth-grade spiritual beasts gather. This level is suitable for most sects to capture, so the monks who had tolerated it yesterday took action today. Sun Li and the other three have encountered monks hunting down spiritual beasts several times along the way. When those people saw others passing by, they immediately became vigilant. Be more vigilant about them than you are about spiritual beasts. At this time, Niu Deyu would smile indifferently, raise his neck proudly, put his hands behind his back, and pass by with a look of disdain. He has more than 400 eggs. They were all of the eighth, seventh and even sixth grade. Now seeing monks besieging a seventh or sixth grade spiritual beast, a sense of superiority arose spontaneously. In fact, by this time, the three people's purpose of entering the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain has been achieved. It's just that the Beast God Conference takes place once every five years, and each session lasts for five days. It's a pity to go out so early. As for the ferocious spiritual beasts in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, no one is really still here after five days. In that case, if you want to go back, you will have to wait for at least five years. No one is sure that they can survive here for five days without supplies. Year. Sun Li thought about going deeper and catching some spiritual beasts to enrich his beast soldier spirit ring. At this time, there are nearly a thousand first-level beast soldiers in his beast soldier spirit ring, and there are fifty second-level beast soldiers. It¡¯s just that the third-class beast soldier still only has one Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger. Sun Li was thinking about making spirit pattern armor after returning to improve the strength of a few more beast soldiers and accumulating experience. When the time is right, he can try to make spirit pattern armor that can be installed on monks to enhance their strength. Everyone¡¯s strength. They didn¡¯t waste time throughout the whole day. When they encountered spiritual beasts on the road, they just rushed past them without any entanglement. By evening, we had gone deep into the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, and there were very few other monks around. The mountains here are high and the forests are dense. No one can tell where a ferocious spiritual beast is hidden. And when they get here, Sun Li has alreadyI can feel a trace of the aura of heaven and earth with a cold breath, which is the power from the sea. Realizing this trace of power means that those powerful spiritual beasts that climbed up the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain from the sea may reach here. The three of them were careful. "Poof!" Niu Deyu cut off a small tree with one palm and cleared a clearing: "Okay, let's camp here tonight" ¡­¡­ Zong Qingyan is not an ordinary sect disciple. He has a grandfather who is ranked among the top three seal masters in Nanwuhuan. He is also bent on inheriting his grandfather's mantle, and even goes one step further to aspire to be the first seal master in Nanwuhuan. So he took his two junior brothers and rushed towards the depths of Wanshen Mountain non-stop. The Zong family has plenty of ordinary spiritual beasts, but they cannot arouse Zong Qingyan's interest at all. Seal masters also deal with spiritual beasts. The more spiritual beasts they study, the better it will be for them when they carve the divine beast seal. Therefore, powerful seal masters have the habit of collecting spiritual beasts. Zong Qingyan and the others hurriedly hurriedly arrived at the depths of the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Even though he was at the fourth level of the Taoist Realm, and the two junior brothers were both at the third level of the Taoist Realm, he had to be careful when he got here, and he should not be offended. Spiritual beasts must not be messed with, otherwise even if there is a magic weapon given by grandpa specifically to deal with spirit beasts, they will still have to sacrifice their precious lives here. "Brother, there seems to be movement ahead!" A junior fellow apprentice said warily. Zong Qingyan also noticed it. The three of them walked forward lightly and pushed aside a clump of leaves to see someone camping in the distance. The junior brother became excited: "Brother, aren't these the three fellow Taoists from the past few days!" Zong Qingyan is also secretly happy. After his grandfather Zong Yanghuo taught him a lesson, he is actually very enthusiastic: whether he can become the first seal master of Nanwuhuan will depend on these three Taoist friends. With this in mind, he put extra effort into searching. But I am always disappointed, but I can't find Sun Li and the others. Before entering the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain yesterday, he also searched back and forth among the crowd, but at that time there were too many people and it was overwhelming, and he couldn't be too obvious, so he still couldn't find it. Originally, Zong Qingyan thought that he was really going to miss the opportunity, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would meet him again here Zong Qingyan was overjoyed and was about to step forward to make friends, but was grabbed by another junior brother: "Brother, wait and see what happens!" In the distance, a white figure floated over the treetops. ¡­¡­ Sun Li dropped the firewood in his hand and smiled to the sky, standing on the branch of a big tree not far in front of the three of them. That branch had just grown out and was only as thick as a little finger. Xiang Tianxiao stood on the branch with his hands behind his back. When the breeze passed by, his white clothes swayed with the branches, as if they were weightless. Niu Deyu and Su Xiaomei stood behind Sun Li together. But the two of them were different. Niu Deyu was uneasy, but Su Xiaomei kept her expression solemn, but there was a trace of hidden excitement in her eyes. Condescending to the world, looking at the three people below, he couldn't help but sigh slightly. This time, the Beast God Conference was hosted by Nan Doumen, but he had to commit murder and swindle at the Beast God Conference. He still felt helpless in his heart. Although he was reluctant, his master left early. His senior brother Yin Yang was kind to him in raising and teaching him. He could not let the people his senior brother wanted to kill live. Therefore, the following three people are already dead in his opinion. "You know why you came." Xiang Tianxiao said lightly, his white shirt fluttered in the wind again, and his next words followed: "You should understand what your ending will be." "Zheng!" Where the strings sounded, Xiang Tianxiao sat cross-legged on the twig, with a guqin across his knees. "Zhengzhengzheng" He waved his hand, and three sound waves splashed out, shooting towards the three people on the ground in the shape of meteors. This blow was done with all the strength, just wanting to give the three people on the ground a good time. The sound of the flute was like scissors cutting off the string of a kite. It hit the three sound waves. The sound waves were chaotic, flying diagonally and blasting three ancient trees not far away to pieces. Xiang Tianxiao¡¯s face changed slightly, he snorted coldly, his hands fluctuated continuously, the sound of the piano rose loudly, and pale white meteor-shaped sound waves continued to shoot towards the jungle. And the sound of the flute is getting higher and faster, and the sound waves are stretched into thin golden wires, criss-crossing, cutting the sound of the piano. Xiang Tianxiao¡¯s hands are getting more and more urgent.?The attack became more and more fierce, and even with a flick of the fingers, thirty-six meteor sound waves blasted out. ???????????????????????? The network formed by the flute sounds is extremely tough, no matter how hard he collides, it will be difficult to tear. The sound of the flute rose high, like a sharp blade that instantly pierced Xiang Tianxiao's defense. With a loud sound, a string of the guqin in Xiang Tianxiao's lap broke. Between his fingers, a drop of blood rolled down. In an instant, Xiang Tianxiao's figure disappeared, leaving only a lingering voice: "Your Highness, others are afraid of you, Tianshi Pavilion, but we, Nandoumen, are not afraid. Can you protect them for the rest of your life? The three of them, we, Nandoumen Killed for sure" Yun Zhiyan slowly walked out of the woods with a piccolo in his hand, his face slightly pale. Although she defeated Xiang Tianxiao, it was not easy for her. Niu Deyu breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to bow: "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving my life!" Sun Li and Su Xiaomei had no choice but to step forward and thank them. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasure of Heaven Chapter 17: Heavenly Mother Beast Su Xiaomei glanced at Sun Li and said with a smile, "What a coincidence." Yun Zhiyan was a little worried: "Xiang Tianxiao is not a rebellious person. He insisted on fighting with me and left harsh words. He obviously really wanted to take your lives. If I were not here" Sun Li waved his hand: "Your Highness, don't worry, we just need to avoid him." Yun Zhiyan shook his head, pondered for a moment and then said: "No, since I've reached out to take care of it, I'll help you get rid of this trouble completely." After saying that, he didn¡¯t even stay for a moment, his figure was like flowing clouds in the blue sky, chasing the direction of Xiang Tianxiao¡¯s escape, and disappeared in an instant. "Giggle!" Su Xiaomei burst into laughter: "She is indeed an infatuated woman, she is dedicated to her lover!" Sun Li was displeased, but he was unwilling to be squeezed out by Su Xiaomei. He became angry and said: "You should learn from others, so that a girl like this can get married successfully!" Su Xiaomei was poked in her weak spot, and her shoulders suddenly slumped. Niu Deyu didn¡¯t know what to say at the side, so he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. ¡­¡­ Zong Qingyan looked stunned. At first, when he saw Xiang Tianxiao, he immediately gave up the idea of ??coming out to help. The opponent was the number one young genius in Nanwuhuan and the highest level of cultivation in the realm of sages. Even if they were all put together, they would be destined to die. Zong Qingyan was greatly annoyed. Why was the opportunity that he finally found so hard to be cut off? But right after that, Princess Zhaoyun took action! This made Zong Qingyan even more surprised. Later, the words of Yun Zhiyan and Su Xiaomei were combined, confirming Zong Qingyan's guess. Princess Zhaoyun did not hesitate to offend Nan Doumen. He also wanted to kill Xiang Tianxiao to eliminate the threat to them, which also gave Zong Qingyan a new level of evaluation of the three of them! He thought carefully and finally made up his mind. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was actually a little depressed. He didn't need Yun Zhiyan to "rescue" him. Even Yun Zhiyan didn't know that he had ruined Sun Li's "good thing". Otherwise, everyone might be able to sit around the campfire and drink wine by now. Waiting to taste Su Xiaomei¡¯s version of ¡°Lao Xu Roast Duck¡±. Niu Deyu didn¡¯t know either, and kept saying his gratitude to Princess Zhaoyun. A sound of footsteps came from another direction, and Sun Li and the others became vigilant again. But there was a voice from the other side: "Fellow Taoist, please don't misunderstand us, we have no ill intentions." Zong Qingyan walked out, and his two junior brothers followed him obediently. Sun Li was stunned. He also had an impression of Zong Qingyan, but Su Xiaomei was very careless and blurted out: "Oh, you are the zombie face that was photographed behind us" She stuck out her tongue and smiled sheepishly. Zong Qingyan was extremely embarrassed. He cupped his fists and bowed to the ground before the three of them: "Zong Qingyan is short-sighted and has offended many people before. I hope fellow Taoists can be tolerant and don't want to be the same as me." Niu Deyu snorted coldly and said lightly: "I don't dare." The impression Zong Qingyan gave him was really bad. Zong Qingyan knew it himself. He looked at the three of them. Only Sun Li did not speak, which made him feel that Sun Li was the one in charge among the three. He clasped his fist at Sun Li again and said, "Fellow Taoist, can I get closer and talk?" Sun Li waved, and Zong Qingyan got permission. Just walked over slowly. "Please sit down." Sun Li pointed to the big stone beside him and spoke. Niu Deyu and Su Xiaomei said nothing. "Fellow Taoist, I'm ashamed to say that I am Zong Qingyan and my ancestor is Yanghuo." He announced his family name. Niu Deyu raised his eyebrows: "Senior Zong Yanghuo, one of the three great seal masters in Nanwuhuan?" "It's the ancestor of the family." Zong Yanghuo nodded. Niu Deyu's expression immediately changed: "It turns out to be Mr. Zong's Sun Li. He has been neglectful a lot before. Mr. Zong must not take it to heart." Sun Li knew that Niu Deyu had made the same mistake again. Once he met a master in spiritual beasts, he would admire and admire him from the bottom of his heart. Zong Qingyan waved his hand quickly: "Don't dare! How dare you call me my friend?" The three of them reported their names, and Zong Qingyan nodded and said: "Senior Brother Sun, I am really shameless in taking the liberty of making friends with you. I must be wondering why a person like me suddenly becomes so enthusiastic." Everyone thought so, but when he said it, he was a little embarrassed. Sun Li didn't mean what he said: "Hey, it's actually not that serious" Zong Qingyan smiled bitterly: "Senior Brother Sun, there is no need to save face for me. I will do it myself."?You know I'm not a likable person. But I want to make friends with Senior Brother Sun, but I am sincere! " Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyes were rolling around, and she muttered secretly: Sun Li has been very lucky recently. There is Yun Zhiyan in front of him, and now there is Zong Qingyan "Actually, Senior Brother Sun, when you were taking the assessment that day, our ancestor was beside Senior Wu Shenyuan. When I say this, Senior Brother Sun should understand, right?" Sun Li suddenly realized that Wu Shenyuan must have revealed something. Zong Qingyan stood up again, cupped his fists and bowed: "Qingyan has reached a high level this time, but he still wants to follow his senior brother and listen to his teachings" "Stop!" Sun Li quickly waved his hand: "I'm covered in goosebumps!" Zong Qingyan blushed: "I feel uncomfortable speaking like this, but sincerely, please understand, senior brother. If senior brother doesn't mind, I am willing to serve as a long-term follower for senior brother for three years, but I hope senior brother can give me some advice in his spare time." One or two.¡± "It's serious." Sun Li said calmly: "You can be honest about everything, and you are somewhat decisive. There is no need to mention the matter of Chang Sui, but if you are interested, you might as well go to the Jinyang Sect after the Beast God Conference and communicate in private. It¡¯s all right at once.¡± Zong Qingyan was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, senior brother!" He thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to bite the bullet and reveal his purpose. Although Sun Li is young, how can he be a simple person who can convince Wu Shenyuan? Rather than trying so hard to get close to someone, only to be caught out in the end, it would be better to just confess everything. Of course, the risk of doing this is also very high, but fortunately Zong Qingyan made the right bet. Zong Qingyan, who was secretly relieved, waved to the two junior brothers: "Junior brothers, we will serve you at a cold banquet!" The two junior brothers were actually sweating, but fortunately Zong Qingyan passed this level. They quickly took out two large food boxes from the storage space, and opened them to find sauced pig trotters, braised beef, Roast chicken, tofu and other eight-color cold dishes. Ivory chopsticks, sterling silver dishes, and tableware are all available. When the two junior brothers skillfully placed two gourds of wine on the table, Sun Li and the other three's eyes almost popped out of their heads. Everyone was already very happy at Su Xiaomei's barbecue, but they didn't expect that the preparations here were so complete. Zong Qingyan smiled sheepishly: "My ancestors often taught me that I am greedy for food, but I just like to eat and I can't change it! These are not specially prepared, but I always bring a few with me when I go out. Shifen, the barren mountains and ridges are very simple, so Senior Brother Sun will make do with it." "We have to give in!" Sun Li said without hesitation, he grabbed his chopsticks and ate, followed closely by Su Xiaomei. Although the eight-color cold dish looks ordinary, in fact each dish is cooked with a special technique, exquisite and delicious. The two people's impression of Zong Qingyan suddenly improved a lot. Niu Deyu sighed to himself: No matter where you are, having money is good and you can enjoy it. If Zong Qingyan hadn't had a grandfather who was one of the top three seal masters in Nanwuhuan, how could he have lived so well? There was a sound of clothes being folded, and Princess Zhaoyun Yun Zhiyan landed on the side like a white swan. She frowned slightly when she saw three more people. Zong Qingyan hurriedly brought his junior brother to bow down and said, "Zong Qingyan of the Nanwu Huanzong family has met His Highness!" Yun Zhiyan nodded slightly, then turned to Sun Lida and said, "Xiang Tianxiao has some tricks. I was too late when I chased him, so he ran away." Sun Li waved his chopsticks: "Come on, try it. It's delicious." Yun Zhiyan smiled slightly: "You can eat it, I won't need it." She sat on a stone nearby, still a little worried: "Xiang Tianxiao won't appear if I'm here, but as soon as I leave, I'm afraid he will appear immediately." Su Xiaomei continued eating without any psychological burden: "Yes, what will we do if you are not here?" Yun Zhiyan¡¯s expression moved slightly. Sun Li glared at her angrily and said nonchalantly: "It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that can't be avoided. Don't worry, I have my own way to deal with it." Yun Zhiyan glanced at him with some dissatisfaction, and after careful consideration, he said, "You should follow me for now. However, even if you see what I want to do, you don't know." When she said this, she glanced at Zong Qingyan who was standing aside. Zong Qingyan felt a little unconvinced, but he could only lower his head and said, "Qingyan understands, Qingyan doesn't know anything." ¡­¡­ The next day, Yun Zhiyan took them further to the depths of Wanshen Mountain. Although there were high-level spiritual beasts jumping out from time to time, Yun Zhiyan didn't say anything, and everyone turned a blind eye. Those spiritual beasts roared and roared, but it was obvious thatSensing Yun Zhiyan's danger, he didn't really attack him and let everyone leave. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We passed through a large dense forest, and there were more and more dangerous beasts around us. The aura of heaven and earth that Sun Li could feel, the cold feeling coming from the ocean, was getting denser and denser. In the evening, Yun Zhiyan suddenly stopped: "It should be around here. Let's take a rest first. If we do it tonight, you all need to hide aside. I really can't take care of you." The six people were a little confused. Yun Zhiyan sighed slightly and said, "I'd better make it clear to you." "Half a month ago, the Tianshi Pavilion sea patrol discovered a Celestial Mother Beast. At that time, the Celestial Mother Beast had climbed up to the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. They had no way to pursue it, so I entered the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Here is the number of times the Celestial Mother Beast has appeared. The largest area, now do you understand?¡± She explained everything clearly in just a few words. Niu Deyu explained to Sun Li in a low voice: "The Heavenly Mother Beast is a very strange spiritual beast. Not only is it a fifth-grade spiritual beast, it can also mate with any kind of spiritual beast. The most important thing is that after mating, the Heavenly Mother Beast will It can lay at least ten beast eggs at a time!" Niu Deyu slapped his forehead and said with a smile: "Look, I'm doing my best again." (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: Tyrannosaurus Rex Crocodile Sun Li really didn't know what the Celestial Mother Beast was, but Niu Deyu said this smoothly, which solved his confusion. The higher the level of the spirit beast, the more difficult it is to give birth. This seems to be a law in every race: a strong individual must be accompanied by difficulties in ethnic expansion. High-level spiritual beasts often have difficulty mating and successfully laying an egg for decades. Therefore, the Heavenly Mother Beast is extremely precious. Not only can it mate successfully, but it can also lay ten eggs at once. Even if the quality of each egg is weakened, it is difficult to stop the Heavenly Mother Beast from becoming the most sought-after spiritual beast in Wuhuan. the trend of. A celestial mother beast is indeed enough to make someone like Yun Zhiyan take action. Sun Li was a little surprised: "Then why did you come alone?" She is one of the four powerful bosses of Tianshi Pavilion, and she is afraid that she has more than one strong person in the sage realm. Yun Zhiyan smiled lightly and said, "I'm used to it." Sun Li's heart moved. This simple sentence seemed to reveal a kind of accustomed loneliness, which made people feel a sense of sympathy. In his mind, Luo Huan said: "According to what they said, the Heavenly Mother Beast should be the descendant of the Yunbo Beast. Although it is very useful, this kind of spiritual beast will run out of spiritual energy after one successful mating. The time of death." Sun Li secretly thought that if this were not the case, then as long as he captured a Celestial Mother Beast, wouldn't it mean that he could have as many high-level spiritual beasts as he wanted? "Look around. I think the environment here should be more suitable for the survival of rock orchid. Rock orchid is not of much value to other creatures, but for the spiritual beasts of the Yunbo series, it is a holy medicine for healing. . Those celestial beasts always appear here, probably because of the rock orchids." As Luo Huan spoke, he told Sun Li some knowledge about rock orchid, and Sun Li secretly wrote it down. Yun Zhiyan looked at the six people and said solemnly again: "The Heavenly Mother Beast itself is a fifth-grade spiritual beast. It is very difficult for me to deal with it. Fortunately, I have the secret treasure given by the Imperial Master. But even if I can subdue the Heavenly Mother I'm afraid the beast will also spend a lot of time and effort, and there will definitely be no spare time to take care of you. So once the war starts, you will immediately retreat ten miles away." With everyone standing together, Niu Deyu said: "Don't worry, Princess. We will definitely not get in the way." He suddenly remembered that Sun Li was an expert on spiritual beasts, and couldn't help but smile a little strangely: "Brother Sun Li, you are very familiar with the habits of spiritual beasts. Why don't you help His Highness find a way to find the Celestial Mother Beast earlier?" ?¡± Sun Li looked at his smile with secret hatred in his heart, feeling that Niu Deyu must have imitated Su Xiaomei. Yun Zhiyan also looked at Sun Li with some surprise: "I can't tell that you still have these abilities." But that's all. Yun Zhiyan's expression was still calm, and he obviously didn't expect Sun Li to really have much ability. Can help her find the Celestial Beast. The Heavenly Mother Beast is one of the most mysterious spiritual beasts in Wuhuan. Even the mysterious old priests in Tianshi Pavilion know very little about the Celestial Mother Beast, let alone a guest from a small sect with no reputation? Zong Qingyan on the side seized the opportunity to flatter him: "Senior Brother Sun is definitely a master in spiritual beasts. Even senior Wu Shenyuan admires him." Yun Zhiyan was surprised again: "Oh? He is really quite capable." But among the old priests in Tianshi Pavilion, none of them are actually worse than Wu Shenyuan. Therefore, for Yun Zhiyan, the shock was not strong. Those people combined must be stronger than Wu Shenyuan, and the information they can provide is very limited. Yun Zhiyan doesn't think Sun Lizhen can help her in anything. Sun Li patted his butt and stood up: "That's fine, we should find the Celestial Mother earlier and end it soon." He looked around. Some of the knowledge Luo Huan just talked about flowed through his heart, and he chose a direction: "Go over there and have a look." Yun Zhiyan was stunned for a moment, but Su Xiaomei on the side had already stood up and followed him without any doubt, so she had no choice but to get up and go together. Once he decided to do it, Yun Zhiyan said nothing more and followed behind with a calm expression. Sun Li led everyone around in the mountains. Twice, he even took the wrong path and went in a circle and then turned back. This made Yun Zhiyan even less hopeful. Niu Deyu was also muttering in his heart. He had also heard about the mystery of the Celestial Mother Beast. What he said just now was just to tease Sun Li and Yun Zhiyan, and he didn't really have any hope. But he didn¡¯t expect Sun Li to agree immediately. Not to mention the three people over there, Zong Qingyan, the only one in the entire team who believed that Sun Li could find the Heavenly Mother Beast was Su Xiaomei. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After going around, Sun Li finally succeeded in discovering a few rock orchids on a gentle and wide hillside. He exhaled slightly: "It should be here. We should stay hidden. If the Celestial Mother discovers us, it will definitely not show up." ¡± As he spoke, he looked around, pointed at a pile of big rocks not far away, and led everyone to among the rocks. Each of these seven or eight large rocks is about two feet high and four feet wide. Seven people walked in and sat on the ground, and there was no trace at all outside. Yun Zhiyan also sat down. The area provided by the old priests has not yet appeared - anyway, as long as he is in this area, it will be the same wherever he waits. As soon as she sat down, Su Xiaomei glanced at Zong Qingyan. Zong Qingyan was very wise and immediately ordered the two junior brothers to greet him with wine and food. Night falls soon, and the rock orchid on the hillside glows with a faint blue under the starlight. From a distance, it looks like a bunch of will-o¡¯-the-wisps, giving it a strange beauty. Sun Li was influenced by Chongyin and Chongba and liked drinking wine as well as tea. At this time, he was holding a gourd of wine that he had begged from Zong Qingyan and drinking it heartily. Yun Zhiyan was already sitting cross-legged on a stone nearby, seizing the time to practice. Although Zong Qingyan has no hope that the Heavenly Mother Beast will appear here, one word from Wu Shenyuan is enough for him to curry favor with Sun Li for the rest of his life, so he doesn't care about the success or failure of this time. Only Niu Deyu secretly blamed himself for making Sun Li unable to come to the stage because of his joke. He was afraid that it would affect Sun Li's impression in the heart of Her Majesty the Princess. If this ruins someone else's "marriage". That is a great sin. Su Xiaomei had already laid down with her clothes on and fell asleep in a daze. In the middle of the night, suddenly there was a strange noise. Yun Zhiyan, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes first, but Sun Li was still leaning aside to drink. Her eyes moved and she whispered: "Really here?" Sun Li curled his lips. He waved his hand. No one believed him before, so he didn¡¯t bother to say more. It¡¯s up to you to see whether you¡¯re coming or not. Niu Deyu and the others also woke up, and everyone quietly looked out along the cracks in the rocks. I saw a huge black shadow moving slowly under the hillside, seemingly very cautiously. Wait until it goes up the hillside. It can be seen through the starlight that this spiritual beast has the head of a hippopotamus, its body is slender, and its fur is smooth and shiny, like a piece of silk. There are six legs under the body, but the tail is like a lizard. Yun Zhiyan had seen the magical illusion of the Heavenly Mother Beast in the secret vault of Tianshi Pavilion before. At this time, he couldn't help but whisper: "It's really the Heavenly Mother Beast!" She looked back at Sun Li in surprise. Others were also shocked: Sun Li seemed to be leading the way randomly, but he really found the place where the Celestial Mother Beast appeared! Is this a coincidence? Absolutely impossible! Sun Li was a little helpless: "I told you I could find it, but you don't believe me" No one answered. Because no one knows what to say anymore. Until this moment, Zong Qingyan truly believed that Wu Shenyuan was not "self-effacing" and that Sun Li's level was indeed above him. There was no way he could be too flattering to such a person who surpassed the number one Nanwuhuan spirit beast. Niu Deyu thought he was used to Sun Li performing miracles one after another, but this time. Still shocked, he couldn't help but shake his head, and secretly smiled and asked, when had Sun Li ever let him down before? Just now, I was really worried. It was only then that Yun Zhiyan suddenly realized: Sun Li is really smarter than the few old priests in Tianshi Pavilion put together! She originally had an unwavering temperament, but after realizing this, she felt a wave of excitement in her heart. Because she knows very well what level those old worshipers are! Su Xiaomei pouted at the side: "A bunch of guys with no vision." Yun Zhiyan's pretty face was slightly red and a little embarrassed. She said to everyone, "Exit ten miles away and wait for me" as if she was evading, and then she turned into a faint stream of smoke and rushed out. Sun Li still had something to say later, but she had disappeared. Niu Deyu and Zong Qingyan all retreated as instructed, and Sun Li and Su Xiaomei had no choice but to follow. Su Xiaomei knew Sun Li better than anyone else, and couldn't help but laugh in a low voice from behind: "Do you have an easier way to subdue the Celestial Mother Beast?" Sun Li didn¡¯t want too many people to know, so he whispered helplessly: ¡°I do, but it seems that the people in Tianshi Pavilion believe in using violence to solve everything.¡± Su Xiaomei chuckled: "Why don't you hurry up and help" Sun Li shook his head. Yun Zhiyan seemed to have a plan in mind, and he didn't want to get involved.??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. The celestial mother beast had been alarmed and let out a shocking howl. It spat out a mouthful of crimson flames towards the flying Yun Zhiyan, then turned around and ran away. Running with six legs, the speed is extremely fast! Yun Zhiyan was also prepared, and his speed suddenly increased. He probably had some kind of talisman or magic weapon on him, and he actually passed through the flames and surpassed the escaping Celestial Mother Beast. She raised her hand and shouted softly: "Get up!" A ray of yellow light burst out from her palm like a flame. A seven-story golden pagoda about a foot long flew out of the light. It rotated smoothly, and a ray of light shot out from under the tower, covering the Celestial Mother Beast. Under the light, a giant palm glowing with golden light appeared. He turned his palm towards the Celestial Mother Beast, and with a bang, the palm turned into a huge golden seal and pressed down. The Heavenly Mother Beast let out a wild howl and spewed out seven continuous fire clouds, which collided with the huge golden seal and dissipated together. The Celestial Mother Beast was about to escape, but unexpectedly, another golden light swept from the golden pagoda. The shadow of the second palm fell, turning the sky into a golden seal, and hit the Celestial Mother Beast solidly. Sun Li was in the distance and whispered to Su Xiaomei: "It has the same purpose as your turtle shell witchcraft, but it is obviously far inferior to yours. I guess this pagoda can only be used at best." Store three attacks." Of course, this was not seen by Sun Li, but by Wu Yao. The three attacks stored in the pagoda must be that of the Wuhuan Imperial Master Yu Yongyuan. No wonder Yun Zhiyan has always been full of confidence. The second palm print came down with a bang. The Celestial Mother Beast had no fear of resisting, and let out a shocking scream before being hit by the golden seal and dying. Yun Zhiyan shrouded the golden seal in the air, waved his hand and a halo of light flew out, gradually covering the celestial mother beast. That is the beast-sealing spirit ring. As long as the Heavenly Mother Beast is trapped, Yun Zhiyan's mission will be completed this time. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred. A huge black shadow suddenly rose from the ground, shaking the mountains and even the huge Celestial Mother Beast with a crash. Together with countless boulders, soil and trees, they were thrown high into the sky! The Celestial Mother Beast has been seriously injured and is unable to resist at all. The huge black shadow below stretched its neck and swallowed the Heavenly Mother Beast into its belly! "Roar¡ª¡ª" Raising your head to the sky and roaring, you are so domineering! Yun Zhiyan was shocked. Her attention was all on the Celestial Mother Beast, and the black shadow was proficient in the earth escape technique and was not easy to be missed, so she didn't take precautions at all. The huge black shadow twisted its body and emerged from the ground completely. It swung its giant tail and slapped Yun Zhiyan fiercely. Yun Zhiyan dodged to avoid it. The golden pagoda above the head has emitted the third golden light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Heaven-turning Golden Seal fell, and the Heavenly Mother Beast that had been hit just now had no power to fight back. The golden seal fell on the black figure, but it only made it sway slightly, then shook its body without feeling, and continued to advance towards Yun Zhiyan. past. Yun Zhiyan is in a state of embarrassment. Several magic weapons were released one after another towards the black shadow. The black shadow seemed to be able to ignore all attacks. It ignored Yun Zhiyan's magic weapons and attacks at all. Even though those magic weapons hit him, it still rushed towards Yun quickly. Zhiyan rushed away. ??A huge claw shadow was slapped on the head. Seeing that Yun Zhiyan couldn't dodge, he had no choice but to concentrate all his spiritual energy on the front, trying to resist the blow. "when¡­¡­" A loud and melodious sound echoed in the mountains, and the huge claw shadow returned in vain. The black shadow was extremely angry, roared up to the sky, and wreaked havoc on the spot, tearing rocks and trees to pieces. Yun Zhiyan was in a trance for a while, because it was not him who blocked the claw. There was a person standing in front of her, holding a big cauldron high in his hand. The big cauldron is huge in terms of the size of the human race, but compared with the black shadow, it looks extremely small. The giant beast's claw just now was incredibly blocked by the cauldron, and Sun Li only swayed slightly. "You" Yun Zhiyan was speechless. That claw, even if she had to bear it down, would be seriously injured. If it was hit in a vital part, she would even die. But Sun Li blocked it. She looked at Sun Li in astonishment, a little hard to accept that a monk at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm was actually stronger than her in combat power. After a brief moment of daze, she immediately understood why Sun Li was facing Xiang Tianxiao beforeHe didn't panic when he was chasing him. It turned out that he actually had the strength to defeat Xiang Tianxiao. That moment just now proved everything! Yun Zhiyan couldn't help but feel a little ashamed. He had always appeared as a "protector" before, but he didn't know that the person being protected did not need his protection at all, and was even protecting himself now. All her previous actions may have been out of good intentions, but after all, they had a condescending attitude. But looking at it now, it seems ridiculous and embarrassing. Sun Li waved his hand towards her: "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Let's go quickly!" Yun Zhiyan was still a little worried: "What is that thing? Can you do it alone" Su Xiaomei had already rushed over, grabbed Yun Zhiyan's wrist, pulled him up and left: "If he can't do it, we can't do it, so don't get in the way here, let's go!" Yun Zhiyan's face turned strangely red, and he followed Su Xiaomei obediently. On the ground, the behemoth roared and stood up! This giant beast is thirty feet long. Even Yun Zhiyan has never seen such a huge spiritual beast. Even in the depths of the evil sea, it is qualified to be the top overlord! "Boy, you are lucky, you are a tyrannosaurus rex. This is an authentic ancient spiritual beast, full of treasures!" Luo Huan laughed in Sun Li's mind. Sun Li was furious: "What nonsense are you talking about? You are so lucky. How can I deal with such a tough guy" The tyrannosaurus crocodile's front claws continued to flap, and waves of hurricanes struck. Sun Li kept dodging. He had a bronze long sword in one hand and a big cauldron in the other. Unfortunately, the big guy was invulnerable. Sun Li changed from the bronze long sword to the Emperor's Broken Sword, and then Switching to the ancient black iron sword, it was still unable to penetrate the hard skin of the Tyrannosaurus rex. "Roar!" The Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly roared, and its thirty-foot-long body suddenly jumped into the sky, and the whole earth seemed to shake. Sun Li seemed to be caught off guard. He was pounced by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and swallowed it in one gulp! "ah!" Everyone in the distance exclaimed! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 1 Killing Fish The Tyrannosaurus Rex crocodile bites him ferociously, and Sun Li is already hiding in the cauldron. It bit so hard that several of its fangs almost broke off, and the pain was so painful that the ferocious beast almost burst into tears. As soon as he stretched his neck, he swallowed Sun Li and Dading all with a gulp. A ferocious creature like it has a very strong digestion ability in its intestines and stomach. Even steel can be slowly melted away. Therefore, although it could not bite it, Tyrannosaurus rex hated Sun Li so much that it still swallowed it in one gulp and slowly melted it. go. In the distance, Niu Deyu and others looked sad: "I didn't expect to encounter such a vicious creature. Brother Sun Li, a great talent, died young" "Bah!" Su Xiaomei said angrily: "Shut up and stop talking nonsense!" Su Xiaomei was also a little panicked. Princess Zhaoyun on the side looked at her softly, then quietly came to stand behind her, silent and with a gloomy expression. Tyrannosaurus Rex, a powerful top-level ferocious beast, is an ancient relic. It can no longer be evaluated by Wuhuan's ninth-grade spiritual beast. It can even prey on fifth-grade spiritual beasts such as Tian Mu. It is conceivable that How powerful is it. Sun Li huddled in the cauldron. The cauldron rolled down in the esophagus of Tyrannosaurus Rex. A stream of fishy smell rushed into Sun Li's nostrils. He closed the six senses but could not close the spiritual sense. It was disgusting. The feeling was transmitted more clearly to his mind through spiritual consciousness. Sun Li is miserable! And the clothes on his body have been completely corroded by the mucus. If his six senses were not closed, he would definitely feel the burning pain from the mucus sticking to his body. This made Sun Li determined. After you go out, you must get some clothes made of ice silk or something and put them on. Get into the belly of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is not as easy as imagined. A super giant beast like Tyrannosaurus rex has devoured countless living creatures in its life. Some of these living creatures are more powerful and intelligent creatures than the Celestial Beast. If it could easily pierce the belly of Tyrannosaurus Rex and get out, this giant beast would have been dead for countless years. Sun Li let go of his spiritual consciousness in order to carefully perceive where he was. This perception was passed on to Wu Yao and Luo Huan without reservation. Wu Yao has been silent. Luo Huan is an expert in spiritual beasts. Several times in the middle, Sun Li felt that his patience had reached its limit. He was going to go crazy if he continued like this, but he still gritted his teeth and got through it. Finally Luo Huan shouted: "Overhead, hurry up!" Sun Li stood out from the cauldron and released the Purple Sky Fire! "Boom!" Even the powerful Purple Sky Fire. It only broke out once and was extinguished by the mucus that poured in from all around. But it was enough. Sun Li followed Luo Huan's instructions and could see clearly the pile of soft flesh above his head. He raised his hand and the dragon shadow puppet came out! The endless sword shadows were superimposed together and turned into a bright sword light, which penetrated into the pile of soft flesh. "bump!" A huge fountain of blood rose into the sky from the back of Tyrannosaurus Rex. That position is just diagonally behind its strongest piece of bone armor, covering the whole body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The only weak point. Without Luo Huan¡¯s guidance, no one would know this even if they searched the entire world of cultivation. Only by hitting this point can it be possible to get out of the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Sun Li only had one demerit. Once he missed it, he would follow the river-like mucus and flow into the stomach of Tyrannosaurus Rex and never come out again. "ah!" People in the distance exclaimed, vaguely understanding that Sun Li had brought them another miracle! "Ouch¡ª¡ª" The tyrannosaurus rex roared in pain, the sound shook the heavens. Huge boulders crashed down from the surrounding hillsides. All the trees within a hundred feet were blown to pieces. The terrifying ancient power was raging, the Tyrannosaurus Rex was struggling to death, rolling and crushing, and the boulders the size of houses were turned into powder. The raging rage lasted for less than half an hour. Sun Li had actually gotten into the fatal wound. He continued to use dragon shadow puppets and various other magic weapons to expand the wound. The Tyrannosaurus rex was in great pain, but there was nothing that could be done about it. He could only use up all his strength little by little. Blood poured out from the wound, forming a blood pool with a diameter of more than five feet around it! ¡°Bang!¡± The huge body finally fell heavily to the ground, but everyone in the distance was still in shock, staring blankly?The Tyrannosaurus rex, which had stopped moving, completely forgot to react. Sun Li jumped out of the wound covered in blood and took a long breath. Su Xiaomei was overjoyed, "I knew you would be fine" She cheered and rushed over. Sun Li hurriedly grabbed a set of clothes from the storage space and held them in front of him, exclaiming: "Don't come over here!" Su Xiaomei was stunned, her face turned red, she spat at him hard, covered her eyes and turned around to run away. Sun Li was covered in blood and vaginal discharge. He also blocked vital points at critical moments. Yun Zhiyan came up from behind, his pretty face flushed, but he couldn't help but chuckle to himself. Although Niu Deyu and Zong Qingyan have returned to normal, they are still shocked. They don't know this giant beast at all, but they have all seen the terror of the giant beast. Even those legendary first-class spiritual beasts may only be preyed upon in front of this giant beast! The blow sealed in the golden pagoda by Yu Yongyuan, the strongest man in the Wuhuan cultivation world, was like a tickle to it! Such a giant beast died at the hands of Sun Li. Although Sun Li's methods were thrilling and tricky, the results cannot be denied. At least it shows that Sun Li is indeed very familiar with any spiritual beast, and his own strength is astonishing. It is by no means as simple as the sixth level of Taoist Realm on the surface. A trace of suspicion emerged in Zong Qingyan¡¯s heart: he was also from a spiritual beast family. It can even be said without any humility that his family is also one of the top spiritual beast families in Wuhuan. But even his grandfather had never heard of this giant beast, but Sun Li seemed to know the weaknesses and habits of the giant beast well! Where did he learn this knowledge about spiritual beasts? But this question was quickly thrown away by Zong Qingyan himself: Where did he learn it from? Ask what you should ask, and don¡¯t pry around what you shouldn¡¯t. As long as Sun Li is willing to exchange knowledge about spiritual beasts with him, it will be fine. If he knows too much, he may die too quickly! Zong Qingyan shuddered secretly. Sun Li's killing of the giant beast was definitely the best demonstration of his powerful combat power. Sun Li jumped off the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. This thing was huge. He was on the other side, easily blocking the sight of the two women. He used a spell to attract rootless water, rinsed it off, and changed his clothes. Niu Deyu and Zong Qingyan stood in front of the huge corpse with admiration on their faces. They couldn't help but start studying this giant beast. Yun Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were complicated, he stepped forward and bowed slightly, lowered his head and said in shame: ¡°Before, I was arrogant, and I wanted to apologize to Mr.¡­¡± Sun Li waved his hand quickly: "Your Highness has good intentions, why is he doing this?" Yun Zhiyan looked at the body of the Tyrannosaurus rex with some sadness, and sighed slightly. The Tyrannosaurus rex ate the Celestial Mother. Her mission was not completed, and she was always a little regretful. This tyrannosaur crocodile escaped from the earth. As soon as it appeared, its momentum was invincible. It had scared away all the other spiritual beasts within a few dozen miles. Sun Li and the others had a brief period of peace, and no one came to disturb them. . Luo Huan explained in his mind: "The tyrannosaurus crocodile likes to prey on the spiritual beasts of the Yunbo beast series. This tyrannosaurus crocodile obviously chased the Celestial Mother beast all the way. The people in Tianshi Pavilion must only watch When we arrived at Tianmu Beast, we didn¡¯t see the Tyrannosaurus Rex hiding behind it. We didn¡¯t know that the reason Tianmu Beast climbed up to the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain was to avoid being chased by Tyrannosaurus Rex. Otherwise, Tianshi Pavilion would never have sent Yun Zhiyan here. , isn¡¯t that going to death" "This tyrannosaurus rex has a lot of good materials all over its body. You can divide it carefully. Don't waste the bone armor and skin. They are all good things. In addition, the claws and giant tail will be useful in the future. The horn on its nose is Not to mention. In addition, we can¡¯t waste our flesh, blood, muscles, and bones. Send the beast soldiers¡¯ spiritual rings to feed those beast soldiers.¡± "The essence and blood of this giant beast with ancient bloodline is a great supplement to those beast soldiers." "The most precious thing is its inner elixir. Take it out and give it to Xiao Hei. Maybe he will wake up after eating it." Sun Li was overjoyed and immediately started to dismantle the giant beast according to Luo Huan's instructions. ??In fact, it means cutting off the main part, and then taking out the inner elixir from the body of the giant beast. Then there is no need to deal with the whole body, just throw it into the beast soldier spirit ring. Thousands of beast soldiers swarmed up and started to eat greedily. It sounds simple. It was already the afternoon of the next day when Sun Li finished all his work. He was exhausted. He lay on the ground and thought for a while, then took out a few pieces of animal skins and bone armor to share with everyone. "Come, come, come. If you have a chance to see me, you're welcome." Sun Li laughed, but Niu Deyu and Zong Qingyan were stunned: "??Ours? " "of course?" "But, this thing is too precious" The materials taken from the ancient giant beasts that surpassed the first-grade spiritual beasts are indeed priceless. Even in the secret vault of Tianshi Pavilion, there are only a few materials of this level. Yun Zhiyan's eyes were also a little strange. Sun Li really doesn't care. This thing is indeed precious, but the tyrannosaurus rex is thirty feet long. He has already peeled off too many skins. How many pieces does it matter? Sun Li gave the points to Niu Deyu and the others, but Su Xiaomei waved her hand: "I can just ask you to get it when I need it. We won't be polite to you." Zong Qingyan sighed in his heart: What he originally wanted to do was to befriend Sun Li, no matter how much money he spent. But these days, except for a few meals, Sun Li didn't get any benefit from him. On the contrary, this piece of animal skin and bone armor are already priceless. Even if Zong Qingyan's treasures are piled together, they cannot compare with the value of these two things! This time, his heart moved slightly, and he realized that in his interaction with Sun Li, the first move he made was a good move, and the rest were all stupid moves. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 2: Beiwuhuan Su Fengzhai Sun Li didn't care what he could get from him, because he didn't need anything at all! What he has to do in the future is just like what he did when he first met Sun Li in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, no matter what the request or purpose is, be honest with him! His two junior brothers didn¡¯t think too much, they were so happy that they were holding two treasures. Sun Li took another animal skin and bone armor and handed them to Yun Zhiyan. The quality of these two pieces is better than others. The hides are flat and regular in shape. The bone armor is taken from a piece of the back of Tyrannosaurus Rex that covers the vertebrae. It has a natural shield shape and can be used directly without refining. Yun Zhiyan seemed to be very unaccustomed to this. As a noble person, she always gave "rewards" to others and never accepted "help" from others. "Mr. Sun, you don't have to do this. I don't need it." She refused firmly. Sun Li wanted to insist, but Luo Huan said lightly in his mind: "No, respect other people's opinions." Sun Li naturally obeyed and put away the two things. Su Xiaomei smiled evilly at the side: "Sun Li, do you have any other meaning in giving me something?" Yun Zhiyan was stunned, and Sun Li was embarrassed: "If you keep doing this, I won't remember you if anything good happens in the future!" Su Xiaomei smiled nonchalantly: "You can't" ¡­¡­ The night was uneventful. In the second half of the night, the evil aura gathered by the Tyrannosaurus Rex in this area slowly dissipated. The escaped spiritual beasts came back one after another, but they did not dare to approach this area. Sun Li and the others heard beast roars coming from afar. Early the next morning. Everyone set off in groups and were about to return. They had gone too far into the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, and it would be too late if they didn't go back. Yun Zhiyan has restored her calm demeanor. Even if the mission fails, she will not worry about gains and losses, and there is no need to worry about gains and losses. During the process of returning, Niu Deyu and Zong Qingyan would take action from time to time. Capture some of your favorite spiritual beasts. Yun Zhiyan and Sun Li often helped, but along the way, there were no spiritual beasts that made Sun Li and Yun Zhiyan's hearts flutter. Once captured, they were given to Niu Deyu and Zong Qingyan. Sun Li was actually paying attention to Xiao Hei along the way. Sun Li, the inner elixir of Tyrannosaurus Rex, has been placed next to Xiao Hei, but Xiao Hei is still sleeping soundly and does not seem to be attracted by the "aroma" of the inner elixir. This made Sun Li a little worried. After all, Xiao Hei is still in his infancy and has used the ability to travel through space many times. Will it hurt his origin? He blamed himself very much. It was very peaceful along the way, Xiang Tianxiao never appeared. Perhaps because Yun Zhiyan was by his side, he could not achieve his goal even if he showed up, so he simply didn't meet him. In the mountain forest near the Sealed Gate, there were gradually more monks. They were surprised to see Yun Zhiyan walking with Sun Li and Zong Qingyan. Zong Qingyan knew from the looks in those people's eyes that they had misunderstood that the Zong family had taken refuge in Tianshi Pavilion, and he began to feel a little unhappy. Later, he simply said shamelessly: Our clan just took refuge, how about it? You want to take refuge in Tianshi Pavilion, but you still look down on it! In fact, the monks¡¯ eyes were filled with envy. In the Dharma Land of Wealthy Couples, "couple" comes second, not just in terms of Taoist couples. In fact, it also includes friends. To put it in a big way, it means power. Tianshi Pavilion is the number one force in the Wuhuan cultivation world, and with a superpower like Yu Yongyuan sitting in charge, who wouldn't want to join them? Once the five days are up, the sealed door will be opened again as scheduled. Most of the monks who entered the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain have gathered behind the sealed door, waiting for the moment to open. And outside the sealed door. They were still the same elders and seniors who sent them in five days ago. Yin Yang, the master of Nandoumen, sat on an imperial chair with a calm expression, holding his chin with one hand, as if he was thinking about something. Next to him stood Fu Tianhen, the master of Fengshuang Hall. The latter leaned over and whispered: "Master, don't worry, Xiang Shaonai is at the first level of the realm of sages. If you want to kill Sun Li, you can easily do it." Yin Yang nodded slightly but said nothing. No one could tell what he was thinking. Unlike before, this time Wu Shenyuan did not sit in the main seat among the crowd. If he didn't sit down, the seat would be empty, and no one present would have the nerve to sit on it shamelessly. Wu Shenyuan was "hiding" in a corner, with a masked old man beside him. High people have their own weird temper, and everyone is used to it, so everyone who is a masked old man who suddenly shows is not surprising. No one says anything. Wu Shenyuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good at this time.nice. The three scars on his neck were already hideous, but this sullen expression made them even more sinister and terrifying. Even Zong Yanghuo was too wise to get close to him when he saw this. "Su Fengzhai, are you too bold this time?" Wu Shenyuan obviously held it in for a long time, and finally couldn't help complaining. The smell of resentment was as strong as three-year-old vinegar. The masked old man chuckled: "What are you afraid of? No one can tell it's me?" Su Fengzhai, the number one person in the world of Beiwuhuan spirit beasts! He and Wu Shenyuan were in the south and north, fighting each other from a distance, maintaining a delicate balance between the northern and southern Wuhuan. Su Fengzhai suddenly sighed slightly: "I'm afraid no one in Wuhuan would have guessed that Wu Shenyuan and Su Fengzhai are close friends" Wu Shenyuan was also helpless. They both loved animals and had many things in common, so they could naturally talk to each other. However, neither Nanwuhuan nor Beiwuhuan allowed them to become good friends. Every time the two of them get together, they act like an adulterer and an adulterer, sneaking around as if facing a formidable enemy. But Wu Shenyuan never expected that Su Fengzhai would be so bold this time and come looking for him during the Nanwuhuan Beast God Conference. Once the matter is revealed, both of them will be ruined! "If the truth is revealed, you and I will be miserable!" Wu Shenyuan was annoyed. Su Fengzhai snorted: "It was you who passed the letter to me and made that boy so awesome that I felt itchy and couldn't stand it anymore, so I came here to have a look." "Then you can't choose this time!" Wu Shenyuan almost jumped. ¡°Okay, okay, look at you, you act like a bitch, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± The two were still bickering in a low voice. On top of the seal, layers of crimson flames surged up, gradually opening a spacious door. The monks who had been waiting inside for a long time rushed out with a crash. Outside the sealed gate, there were dozens of monks from Nandoumen to maintain order. The monks from various factions who came out were divided into six teams to inspect their harvests. This is the last event of every Beast God Conference. The harvests of each faction will be evaluated in value, and then the top three will be ranked according to the high and low. This was originally an opportunity for the major factions to show their strength, but later it gradually became an opportunity for the major factions to reap benefits. The rewards for the top three are extremely generous. These rewards come from the cloud stones that every sect that participates in the Beast God Conference will turn in every year. ??Everyone paid, and in fact the two sects and three sects of Nan Wuhuan won the prize in the end. These prizes are given to the disciples who participated in the Beast God Conference, and the convention is that they do not need to be handed over to the sect. The six teams all passed very quickly, and most of the sects did not have any surprising gains. Therefore, Wu Shenyuan and other masters from the spirit beast world were very leisurely. There was a commotion from the other side of the queue, and a disciple rushed over and knelt down and kowtowed: "Master Wu, please move over and help me take a look." Wu Shenyuan cheered up, it seemed that the sect had gained a lot. After he passed, Su Fengzhai followed closely. Wu Shenyuan was annoyed: "Why are you following?" "I'll just follow, what can you do to me?" Wu Shenyuan¡¯s beard trembled with anger, and there was really nothing he could do to him. Waiting for Wu Shenyuan's inspection are the three disciples of Moyun Sect. They have already been defeated by the disciples of Nandoumen. In the hall on the other side, all the harvests are placed on a long table so that Wu Shenyuan can easily Just see it clearly. Although the Moyun Sect is not among the Four Sects and Six Sects, it is still a first-class sect with a heritage of 1,800 years. In terms of strength, it is second only to the Four Sects and Six Sects. Seeing that they were from the Moyun Sect, Wu Shenyuan nodded slightly and looked carefully. There are eleven beast eggs and three beast-sealing rings on the table. There are seven beast eggs of the eighth grade, three of the seventh grade, and one of the sixth grade. The three spirit beasts in the beast-sealing ring are all of the sixth grade. This result is indeed good. Wu Shenyuan nodded: "Yes, you go down first. I will notify you after the final score is evaluated." The three Moyun Sect disciples bowed and retreated. This hall was specially prepared for the evaluation of spiritual beasts, so it is very large. There are ten rows of long tables in it, each row of long tables is six feet long. These ten rows of long tables mean that only ten sects can enter here to be criticized. In fact, there are at least four long tables here, which are just for the ears of the deaf, because almost the top three in every session are taken by two sects and three sects, while other sects, like the Moyun sect, may be able to upset them.You can reach the top three, but the number of times will never be high, and the most you can do is get third place. Don¡¯t even think about second place, let alone first place. As soon as the disciples exited, only Wu Shenyuan and Su Fengzhai were left in the huge hall. Su Fengzhai laughed unkindly: "You have the nerve to say that this is a good thing?" Wu Shenyuan blushed and said bravely: "What's wrong?" Su Fengzhai chatted with Shi Shiran about the hem of his robe and sat down. He thought he was very cool and shook out the hem with a snap: "I want you, an old bumpkin, to broaden your horizons!" "In this Beiwuhuan Beast God Conference, the one who can be shortlisted in the top ten will at least have a fifth-grade spirit beast egg!" Wu Shenyuan asked, how could he not know that Beiwuhuan had become prosperous in recent years and had left Nanwuhuan behind? Youdao is thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Southern Wuhuan has been prosperous for nearly a hundred years. Recently, the luck has weakened, and it is the turn of Northern Wuhuan. The Beast God Conference in Beiwuhuan was held in advance, and the Biluo Sect, which won the first place in the end, found a fourth-grade spirit beast egg. In addition, it also captured a fifth-grade spirit beast, three heads and six heads. A grade spirit beast, plus fourteen eggs, the lowest is seventh grade. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 3: Champion In addition to Biluo Sect, the other sects shortlisted for the top ten also had huge gains, and Wu Shenyuan also knew that they were indeed much stronger than Nan Wuhuan. He became a little angry and refused to admit defeat: "This is the first sect. How do you know that there won't be other sects that can surpass your Beiwuhuan sect?" "Hehe!" Su Fengzhai smiled calmly, obviously not feeling threatened at all. Next, several more sects were introduced, but the results were similar to those of Moyun Sect. The disciples of the two sects and the third sect are slightly better, but the best is to find a fifth-grade beast egg, which is far from being comparable to the Biluo Sect. Whenever a disciple of a sect came in or out, Su Fengzhai laughed sarcastically, and Wu Shenyuan's face became increasingly ugly. The two were old friends for decades, but the more they became like this, the more they liked to talk about trivial matters that had nothing to do with them. Fight to the death. Seeing that four of the two sects and three sects had passed, Wu Shenyuan placed his hope on the last Nandoumen. Because Nan Doumen sent Xiang Tianxiao! There was a sound of footsteps outside, and the disciples of Nandoumen shouted before they came in: "Master Wu, Young Master Xiang is out!" Wu Shenyuan jumped up: "Come and let me have a look." Xiang Tianxiao also brought his two nephews in, but when he ambushed Sun Li, he naturally placed his two nephews elsewhere. After Xiang Tianxiao came in, he bowed to Wu Shenyuan and said, "Mr. Wu, thank you for your hard work." Wu Shenyuan smiled and said: "No hard work, no hard work, how about the harvest this time?" Xiang Tianxiao smiled proudly: "Not bad." Wu Shenyuan was overjoyed and laughed loudly: "Quick. Take it out and let me see it." As he spoke, he glanced at Su Fengzhai proudly, but the latter remained motionless. This made Wu Shenyuan's teeth itch with hatred, and he wished he could bring something out to the world to shock this stubborn old man. Xiang Tianxiao seems to have the qualifications to make Wu Shenyuan¡¯s dream come true. The first time he took out the beast-sealing ring, a sixth-grade spiritual beast was sealed in it! Wu Shenyuan laughed heartily, and then one after another, Xiang Tianxiao took out four more beast-sealing rings. All are sixth-grade spiritual beasts! But unfortunately, there is no fifth-grade one. Wu Shenyuan felt a little regretful, but still very happy. Four heads and six grades are also amazing. What's more, this is just a spirit beast captured alive, and there are still eggs. He took out another pile of beast eggs to the world. Wu Shen Yuanzai looked carefully. The highest ones were three fifth-grade beast eggs, and the lowest ones were one seventh-grade beast egg. But there is no fourth grade one! Without the fourth-grade beast eggs, it means that Zhong cannot defeat the Biluo Sect. Wu Shenyuan was greatly disappointed: "No more?" Xiang Tianxiao felt a little strange, but he still answered truthfully: "Mr. Wu, no more." These gains have already covered the other long tables in the hall, and the signs on those long tables are, first of all, two sects and three gates are here - Xiang Tianxiao feels that this first place must be his. Thinking of the prize for the championship this time. Even he couldn't help his heart beating a few times. ¡°No way, if you keep searching, you might miss something.¡± Wu Shenyuan still didn¡¯t give up, while Su Fengzhai on the side had already begun to snicker. Xiang Tianxiao wondered: "Well, Mr. Wu. It's really gone. How can I still be unclear about my own things" Wu Shenyuan sighed and waved his hands helplessly: "That's all, you can go out." Smiling to the sky, he cupped his hands and went out confused. Su Fengzhai chuckled: "What, you're still not convinced?" Wu Shenyuan said nothing with a dark face. Nine of the ten long tables are already filled. In fact, except for two sects and three sects. Only the Moyun Sect really has the strength to enter this hall. The other three sects can only be said to be the generals chosen from among the shorter ones to make up the numbers. The disciples from Nan Doumen outside the door respectfully asked: "Master Wu, can we let the Screaming Beast in?" The cry beast is a kind of spiritual beast that is very similar to a dog. It is a specialty of the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. It has no other uses, but it can smell out whether the spirit beast and eggs were recently brought out of the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. of. This procedure is naturally to prevent someone from cheating, bringing beast eggs and spirit beasts in privately, and then pretending to be captured in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain when they come out. Wu Shenyuan looked at Su Fengzhai, gritted his teeth and said, "Don't be in a hurry!" "Yes." The disciple outside agreed and retreated. He still felt that the two sects and three gates had already arrived, and there was no need to wait any longer. Su Fengzhai looked at him sideways.He said with a smile: "It seems that you really have confidence in the boy in the letter. Are you going to wait for them in the end?" Wu Shenyuan snorted and said nothing more. "Tsk, you are so stubborn and don't care about me anymore." ¡­¡­ The two elders waited in the hall for a while, when suddenly there was a sound of exclamation outside, followed by someone running over quickly. A figure flashed at the door, and the people from Nan Doumen came in with Sun Li and the others. This disciple¡¯s words were already a bit awkward: ¡°Master Wu Wu Wu, you, you, you, take a look¡± When Wu Shenyuan saw Sun Li, he felt relieved. He pointed to the last long table with a smile and said kindly, "Okay, put it on that." Niu Deyu clutched his storage ring and answered honestly: "I can't let it go." "What!?" Su Fengzhai also stood up in surprise. The six-foot-long table can hold at least sixty pieces. It¡¯s no problem to squeeze and bow down to a hundred pieces. Niu Deyu actually said that he couldn¡¯t put it down! How many eggs did he harvest? Wu Shenyuan was also stunned, but then he smiled brilliantly: "Okay, just put it on the ground." Niu Deyu nodded, honestly opened the storage space, and carefully moved them out one by one. The Nandoumen disciples on the side helped him count: "One, two, three, four, five, six" Soon, one hundred coins were counted, and Su Fengzhai's expression changed. Although they are only eighth-, seventh-, and sixth-grade beast eggs, the amount of them is still very shocking - even the number one person in the Beiwuhuan Spiritual Beast World rarely sees such a large number at one time. Lots of spirit beast eggs. Soon the number reached two hundred, and then three hundred Su Fengzhai was already numb, and he looked at Niu Deyu with eyes as dull as dead fish. By the time it reached four hundred, everyone, including Wu Shenyuan, was a little speechless. The disciples of Nan Doumen looked at Niu Deyu with all kinds of crazy and jealous eyes. Niu Deyu still looked honest and calm on the surface, but in his heart he was so beautiful! In the past, these people from Nan Doumen had eyes on the top of their heads. How could they look at a young monk from the Jinyang Sect? What now? Look at how silly they all look! Niu Deyu enjoys it greatly. "Four hundred and sixty-one, four hundred and sixty-two, four hundred and sixty-three" Niu Deyu spread his hands: "No more." "Huh" Everyone let out a sigh of relief, and nearly five hundred eggs were placed on the ground. This scene was really spectacular. Wu Shenyuan glanced at Su Fengzhai happily, with a condescending contempt and sense of superiority. Su Fengzhai was annoyed. This time it was his turn to be unhappy. "What's the use of having more? The highest level is only sixth grade!" After all, Su Fengzhai is an old Jianghu, and he hit the nail on the head. In fact, this is just quibbling. With such a large number, it has definitely surpassed the Biluo Sect. However, the dispute between Su Fengzhai and Wu Shenyuan was more like two children venting their anger. Su Fengzhai insisted on this shortcoming and refused to admit it. Wu Shenyuan also no way. Niu Deyu asked honestly and honestly from the side: "Master Wu, do you still need to take out the beast-sealing ring?" Wu Shenyuan was choked up by Su Fengzhai's words just now, as if he had rushed to the vagina but failed to come down. Thirty-six thousand pores in his body were filled with desire and dissatisfaction, and he had nowhere to vent. Niu Deyu's words were like a sudden The pin clicked on a certain mysterious place. Wu Shenyuan felt that the desire could still rise again, and his eyes flashed: "Take it! Of course I have to take it!" "Oh." Niu Deyu took them out one by one. These spirit beasts were all tamed by them when they returned. Half of them were given to Zong Qingyan, while Niu Deyu only had half of them here. When the first one was taken out, Su Fengzhai's eyelids twitched, and he had a bad feeling. Because there is a fifth-grade spiritual beast sealed inside. Now he can only hope that Niu Deyu likes it as much as Xiang Tianxiao and brings out the best first. However, it is obvious that Niu Deyu and Xiang Tianxiao have different personalities. The one who was brought out first was the one with the lowest rank! ?????????????????????????? Then there is another fifth-grade beast-sealing ring. It¡¯s the fourth grade! Su Fengzhai¡¯s illusions were completely shattered. Wu Shenyuan finally felt completely relieved. He looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: ¡°Hahaha!¡± The sudden laughter startled the others. Su Xiaomei asked Sun Li in a low voice: "This old gentleman's behavior is unexpected and quite ancient. I don't think he belongs in the pool"Sun Li knocked over with a loud bang: "Who did you learn this from? You're starting to talk nonsense" After the fourth level, Niu Deyu actually took out another beast-sealing ring, again at the fourth level! There are two fifth-grade spiritual beasts and two fourth-grade spiritual beasts. Su Fengzhai gritted his teeth and hummed again, comforting himself: I am covering my face anyway, even if I am embarrassed, you can't see Wu Shenyuan is so beautiful. His eyes are constantly scanning Su Fengzhai aside. This behavior seems despicable and weird. The Nandoumen disciples immediately looked at their noses with their eyes and their hearts with their noses, pretending they didn't see anything. Niu Deyu said honestly: "Old Wu, that's all, it's gone." "Enough, enough, enough, hahaha!" Wu Shenyuan immediately patted Niu Deyu on the shoulder: "This championship is yours!" The Nandoumen disciples hurriedly stepped forward: "Master, it has not been tested by the Crying Beast yet." Su Fengzhai¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°That¡¯s right, bring the Crying Beast quickly, maybe they are cheating, there are more than 400 eggs, how is it possible¡± The Breath Crying Beast was quickly brought over, and after sniffing them one by one, there was no abnormal reaction at all. The dust has finally settled, and the champion of the Jinyang faction is undisputed! Su Fengzhai was still a little unbelievable: "How could it be possible to find more than 400 eggs in five days" Sun Li said three words lightly: "Greedy wolf and bird." Wu Shenyuan and Su Fengzhai understood what he mentioned, but not only did they not have a look of relief on their faces, they were even more horrified! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 5: Supreme War Artifact (Second Update) Sun Li asked: "What treasure do you want to refine?" Wu Yao said proudly: "I want you to know that war magic weapons are actually divided into levels" "The lowest level is the large-scale war weapon you used before. And then there are the supreme war weapon, destruction level, eternal level, and even supreme level." "Thousand-star meteorite iron is one of the most important raw materials for making supreme-level war weapons." Sun Li thought about the terrifying power of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, and then looked forward to the "supreme level" war weapon that was even more terrifying than the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, and his heart suddenly surged and he couldn't help it! Wu Yao poured cold water on him: "However, the supreme war weapon is also divided into three levels. Not only is your level too low now, but the materials you can use are too few. At most, you can only refine the primary weapon. A supreme war weapon." Sun Li was immediately disappointed: "How powerful can that be?" Wu Yao said lightly: "It is estimated to be ten times more powerful than the Tianmen Dragon Cannon" Sun Li almost bit his tongue: "This is still the lowest level? Ten Tianmen Dragon Cannons will bomb together. Don't be too awesome, okay?" Just as Wu Yao and Luo Huan were about to speak, Sun Li had already said, "Okay, I know I have no future, I know I have no knowledge! But the elementary supreme war weapon can already make me beautiful, so just let me have more Let¡¯s get drunk for a while!¡± The two elders had no choice but to shut up. Sun Li put away the pound of Thousand Stars Meteor Iron again. He had to wait until he returned to the Jinyang Sect to free up time to further refine it. Sun Li has been piling up a lot of things recently. After returning this time, he must seize the time to deal with some things before heading to the God-given Treasure House. ¡­¡­ As soon as the Beast God Conference ended, those sects that had not gained much started to return to their sects. Among those sects, the disciples had to move around a little more, so they were not in a hurry to go back. They entertain and entertain each other. There are also those ambitious disciples who take the opportunity to prepare generous gifts and smiles to visit their seniors who can support them. For example, Zong Qingyan's grandfather, Mr. Zong Yanghuo, was very busy. Outside the courtyard where he lived, there was a long queue waiting to see him. Zong Yanghuo is so "in demand", let alone Wu Shenyuan. But everyone who went to see Wu Shenyuan returned disappointed, and the number one person in the Nanwuhuan spirit beast world was nowhere to be seen. Everyone could only shake their heads and return in disappointment, thinking that Wu Shenyuan didn¡¯t like to be disturbed. Already left early. ??And actually. At this time, Wu Shenyuan was waiting to be received by others like them. Niu Deyu was very awkward. Wu Shenyuan was waiting outside Sun Li's door. He was waiting on him carefully. At the same time, there was the mysterious masked old man who came, but that man seemed to have a bigger temper than Wu Shenyuan. Niu Deyu was manipulated like a grandson, but he looked at Wu Shenyuan¡¯s face. I didn't dare to offend him. Su Xiaomei couldn't stand it anymore, wrinkled her nose and snorted: "He can be considered Sun Li's friend." Su Fengzhai was startled, and immediately sat down on the stone bench and waited. No more tormenting Niu Deyu. After Sun Li finished studying Qianxing Meteor Iron and came out, the two elders quickly stood up, and Su Fengzhai followed Wu Shenyuan and came forward to pay homage. The two elders said together: "I have met Mr. Sun." Sun Li quickly got out of the way: "You two, please don't do this. I can't bear to kill you." Wu Shenyuan gave a bitter smile and sighed: "I really didn't expect you, sir, to come. This Beast God Conference is probably useless to you, right?" Sun Li laughed. Of course, he would not say the real purpose of coming here. He just said: "I am also a guest of the Jinyang Sect. I have short hands to take advantage of others and a short mouth to eat others. Naturally, I have to be sent around." Of course Wu Shenyuan didn¡¯t believe it, but he didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He started another conversation and said, ¡°Sir, this friend and I both admire your knowledge. I wonder if I can come to visit you from time to time and ask for some knowledge from you?¡± Sun Li has a good feeling in his heart for such simple and persistent people, but he doesn't like those whose motives are too complicated. He nodded naturally: "I welcome the old wizard to come often." Niu Deyu hurriedly said: "The door of Jinyang Sect is always open to Elder Wu. You must not be polite, just treat Jinyang Sect as your own home." Wu Shenyuan raised his hand slightly towards Niu Deyu: "I'm a little thirsty, please give me a drink of water, please Niu Xiannephew." How could Niu Deyu not understand the meaning and quickly bowed out. Wu Shenyuan wanted to speak to Su Xiaomei, but Sun Li had already said: "This is my sister, there is nothing to hide." Wu Shenyuan hesitated and took a lookFengzhai, the latter had already pulled off the black veil, and stepped forward to greet him again: "Bei Wuhuan, Su Fengzhai, I have met you sir. It was really necessary to hide your head and tail before" Sun Li was also startled: "Are you Su Fengzhai, the number one person in the Beiwuhuan spirit beast world?!" Wu Shenyuan smiled bitterly at Su Xiaomei and said, "Young lady, you understand why my old man is cautious. Don't blame me." Su Xiaomei blinked her eyes, and suddenly smiled and said: "You two are toying with the whole Wuhuan on applause." She didn¡¯t hold back her words, and the two elders were suddenly embarrassed: ¡°It¡¯s really out of necessity¡± In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said: "If you want to open up the cave world, the richer the species, the better. These two people are famous in the world of Wuhuan spirit beasts. If they help collect spirit beasts, we will get twice the result with half the effort." Sun Li thought about it, he could still hide behind the scenes without being exposed. He thought about it and said, "Mr. Wu, Mr. Su, I also have something to ask for. Please help me." The two of them arrived immediately: "If you have anything to do, sir, just ask." "I would like to ask you two to help me purchase spirit beast eggs. It doesn't matter the level. The key is that the more types, the better." The two elders were a little puzzled, and Sun Li further explained: "I want to do some research." The two elders were relieved: "Okay, leave it to us." Sun Li was naturally embarrassed to let others work in vain. He searched in the storage space and found that there were not many things suitable for these two old "beast fanatics". Beast eggs were definitely not suitable. You asked others to help purchase them. Beast eggs, and beast eggs as reward? He touched for a while and took out two animal skins: "I dare not say this is a reward, let's call it a gift. The two elders must accept it." The two elders were about to refuse, but they suddenly froze when they saw the animal skin, and swallowed back the polite words on their lips. They are all animal enthusiasts, and they have heard of some things even if they have never seen them. The animal skin that Sun Li took out still retains the power fluctuations of Tyrannosaurus Rex during his lifetime. Although this fluctuation is weak, both elders can feel it. And those who will leave power fluctuations after death are at least first-class spiritual beasts, and those with such strong fluctuations can obviously only be those terrifying ancient relics deep in the evil sea! "The value of such a piece of skin is not just a good material for Wu Shenyuan and Su Fengzhai. They can get more information from it and get a closer understanding of the various habits of ancient spiritual beasts. This is the main reason why the two elders could not refuse. Their desire for knowledge about spiritual beasts surpasses everything else. "This is so embarrassing" Wu Shenyuan said as he quickly took it, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. Su Fengzhai also took it and coughed: "Look at your worthless look!" ??Wu Shenyuan was embarrassed, put it away slyly, and bowed to Sun Li with cupped fists: "Mr. Sun is really a close friend!" After chatting for a while, Wu Shenyuan and Su Fengzhai left in a hurry. Seeing that they were eager to go back to study the Tyrannosaurus Rex crocodile skin, Sun Li secretly smiled and sent the two of them out without stopping. Su Xiaomei narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Sun Li, why are you so anxious to send me away?" Sun Li was confused: "Huh? What do you mean?" "Are you waiting for someone? Do you think the two elderly people are getting in the way here?" Sun Li reacted immediately and glared at her fiercely: "Su Xiaomei, who can't get married, will never get married!" Su Xiaomei jumped up and chased him for revenge. Sun Li laughed and flashed back to his room. That night, it was strange that Yun Zhiyan did not show up, and Su Xiaomei began to murmur in her heart. ¡­¡­ The next day, there were not many sects left. Except for some monks with good relationships who met for training, most of the monks would return to their sects today. Sun Li and the others simply packed up and set off early in the morning. They had a grudge against Nandoumen, so naturally no one came to see them off. Wu Shenyuan and Su Fengzhai probably didn't sleep all night last night. They may still be doing various researches and haven't shown up yet. The three of them left the area of ??Wanshen Mountain and still passed by Kelanji on their way back. Sun Li and Su Xiaomei both wanted to eat Lao Xu's roast duck again. The century-old shop is still prosperous, and Lao Xu is busy and happy. The customers who often come to the shop already know that Lao Xu can send a child to Nandoumen to practice. Congratulations are heard from time to time, and Lao Xu's old face has already Smiling like a blooming flower?spring flowers. Sun Li and the others came just in time for dinner. The small shop was already full. Su Xiaomei was frowning when she suddenly stretched out her hand: "Here!" When the three of them took a look, one person was wearing men's clothing and occupying a large table alone. The ivory-handled folding fan was placed on the table, which was particularly conspicuous. She was cold and cold and kept no strangers in. No one dared to share a table with her. Who else could it be if it wasn't Yun Zhiyan? Su Xiaomei chuckled, ran over happily, sat down, and nibbled on a roasted duck wing on the plate without any courtesy: "Sun Li, you should come here quickly, as if you were following the execution ground, What are you doing?" Sun Li rolled his eyes angrily. The three of them sat down, and Yun Zhiyan smiled faintly: "There are many people over there at Wanshen Mountain, so I will wait for you here in advance. I heard you say that the roast duck here is good, so I have already prepared for you." Sun Li asked casually: "How does it taste?" "Not bad. But it's still not as good as Miss Xiaomei's craftsmanship." Su Xiaomei was overjoyed: "Finally, I met someone with a conscience. It's not like some people who, after eating and drinking, still find fault with others because they think they are not doing well." Sun Li then touched his nose and wisely chose to remain silent. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 6: Beauty Favors Outside the store, there was a sound of galloping horses approaching from far away, but the horse's neighing had not yet stopped. Someone just strode in. "Staff, there are ten roast ducks, please make room for us!" The person who came had a strong back and a bearded face, and was followed by seven or eight strong men. . "Well, sir, there is really no room. Why don't you wait?" The waiter felt embarrassed. "Wait? I've traveled all over the world, but I've never waited outside a hotel!" The bearded man glanced over and landed on Sun Li's table. Sun Li didn't look strong, and Niu Deyu was an old man. It happened that they occupied a large table, big enough to seat seven or eight people. The bearded man¡¯s eyes lit up and he showed a hint of a lewd smile: ¡°Oh, these two females are a symbol! Lao Liu, Lao Liu, this one also likes men¡¯s clothing, she is your favorite!¡± A tall man with a scarred face stepped forward and took a look, his eyes immediately glued to Yun Zhiyan's pretty face and unable to move away. "Brother, can we have a chowder, hehe!" "Your Majesty" The waiter was about to step forward to stop him, but was pushed away by the bearded man, and the group of people strode towards Sun Li's table. Sun Li clutched the wine glass and remained calm. Before the bearded man could rush forward, someone on the table next to him had already stood up and raised his arm to stop him. The bearded man was furious: "Oh, there are still nosy people! Brothers" He roared loudly, and the strong men behind him were about to step forward, and everyone in the hotel stood up. Lifting the hem of his clothes, he revealed his official waistband underneath. The bearded man sneered: "What's wrong with the people in the palace? My brother-in-law is the governor of Beitian County!" The man with the beard who had just stopped turned around and faced Yun Zhiyan to accuse him: "The humble minister did something bad and disturbed His Highness!" The beard trembled: "Your Highness" Yun Zhiyan calmly ordered: "Everyone will cut off one hand first and investigate whether his brother-in-law is Liu Guanghe. If it is true, bring Liu Guanghe's head to see me. Do it now." "I obey my orders!" The people from Tianshi Pavilion retreated with a roar, dragged away a group of bearded people, and held them down in the street. He chopped off his hand with a knife, and blood spurted out far away. Waves of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from outside, but Yun Zhiyan remained calm. Because of the Tianshi Pavilion in Wuhuan, the royal family has the most powerful combat power, and its control over the local area is much stronger than that of the Sui Dynasty. If it were the Sui Dynasty, even a princess would not be able to decide the life or death of a frontier official with just one word. Yun Zhiyan sighed slightly: "There is no food left to live in. Let's go." Lao Xu hurried out. Four roast ducks were wrapped in fresh lotus leaves and presented: "I didn't know that Your Highness was here. Please forgive me. Your Highness, please take these four roast ducks with you. This is a small act of filial piety from the common people!" Yun Zhiyan looked at Su Xiaomei. The latter had a calm face, but his eyes could not help but drift towards the four roast ducks. Yun Zhiyan smiled slightly. He waved his hand and said, "Okay, take it with you." "Thank you, Your Highness!" Lao Xu knelt down to see him off, and Yun Zhiyan led Sun Li and the others out of the duck shop. Dare to leave the market town and hit the road before Ke Lanji was waiting for someone to come to see him. Going deep into Wanshen Mountain, although Yun Zhiyan was alone, she was actually traveling as one of the four major stalls of Wuhuan Monarch and Tianshi Pavilion. The spies from Tianshi Pavilion had already taken action in advance. It¡¯s just that Sun Li is a little strange. These people accompanying him are all mortals, and there are no practitioners. The distance between Yun Zhiyan and them also seemed extremely far away, giving him a feeling. Yun Zhiyan is lonely even if he stands among a crowd of people. The people below prepared a spacious and luxurious carriage. Yun Zhiyan was in one carriage, and Sun Li and three others were in one. Walking slowly, in the evening, the team arrived at a large inn. All the officials in the inn lined the streets and knelt down to greet him respectfully. Yun Zhiyan's carriage also drove into the inn under the escort of guards. Yun Zhiyan was in no mood to entertain these local officials. He didn't even show his face. All the food and drinks were brought in by spies from Tianshi Pavilion. After dinner, there is local specialty tea. During this period, local officials bribed the spy chief and asked him to inform them. Everyone wanted to see him. As soon as the spy leader came in and said something, he was driven out by Yun Zhiyan with a gentle wave of his hand. Local officials were dismayed, but they could only return disappointed. In the middle of the night, there was a knock on Sun Li's door. This was expected. Sun Li stood up and opened the door. Yun Zhiyan, covered in starlight, stood outside the door coldly. "Mr. Sun, can I go in?" Sun Li bit the bulletInviting her to come in, Yun Zhiyan and Sun Li had no choice but to get out of the way: "Master, please." Yun Zhiyan entered the door. Before Sun Li could close the door, he saw Su Xiaomei, the opposite door, opened the door with a smirk on her face and tiptoed over to eavesdrop. He had no choice but to quickly close the door. It was clear that Su Xiaomei's ears would be immediately pressed to the door. "Mr. Sun, we will separate tomorrow. There are some things I won't say tonight. I'm afraid I may not have the opportunity to say them to you again in the future" Sun Li remained silent. Yun Zhiyan lowered his head, two red clouds flew up his cheeks. After a while, he continued: "I'm not good at words. Please don't mind me being too direct, sir." Sun Li was embarrassed: "No, just say what you want." "Um." Yun Zhiyan agreed and was silent for a long time. Sun Li had no choice but to pick up the teacup on the table and take a sip. Yun Zhiyan seemed to have mustered up the courage and said quietly: "Sir, this is the first time I have taken the initiative to chase a girl" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then "poof" a mouthful of tea spurted out! Yun Zhiyan seemed to have guessed that Sun Li would react this way, and calmly lowered a light curtain in front of him to block all the tea. "you you¡­¡­" Yun Zhiyan looked calm, raised his head slightly, and calmly met Sun Li's surprised gaze: "I already have nine wives and concubines, but I have an unprecedented feeling for your sister." "I have never been as impulsive as this time, and I have to take you with me even if I don't care about the mission." "I have never actively pursued a girl, so although I am full of enthusiasm for your sister, I really don't know what I should do to impress her." "If your sister is willing to marry me, I can divorce all my previous nine wives and concubines. From now on, I will only love her for the rest of my life, until I die!" Yun Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were blazing, and his white hands clenched tightly into fists as he spoke. Sun Li didn't know why. Suddenly, the voices of Xie Weier, Dongfang Fu, and Li Ziting rang in his ears. It was so buzzing that he couldn't hear what they were. Yun Zhiyan's behavior may be really weird, but Sun Li can feel the sincerity in it. When Yun Zhiyan first said that she was attracted to Su Xiaomei, Sun Li was filled with joy. You damn girl, are you making fun of me? Look how happy I am to take revenge this time! However, after these words, the thoughts in Sun Li's heart suddenly weakened a lot. He vaguely understood why Yun Zhiyan always seemed calm, lonely and indifferent - she had already experienced too many criticisms and strange looks. Yun Zhiyan looked at him with a confused look on his face, and his eyes suddenly dimmed: "Mr. Sun must also think that I am a monster" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then waved his hands with a wry smile: "Girl, I misunderstood. I'm not" Sun Li paused, and then said: "That's all, I'll ask you about this matter, alas" Yun Zhiyan stood up and bowed respectfully: "Thank you, sir. Please forgive me for the previous misunderstanding." Sun Li shook his head: "You don't have to be so polite." "Then I'll take my leave first. Tomorrow morning, no matter what your sister decides, I will accept it." "Okay, go away, girl." Sun Li deliberately stood at the door and slowly opened the door. He was really worried that Su Xiaomei was listening outside and was stupid. Fortunately, there was no one outside, so Sun Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, opened the door and sent Yun Zhiyan out. When Yun Zhiyan returned to his room, he hesitated and knocked on Su Xiaomei's door. After knocking several times, Su Xiaomei¡¯s voice rang: ¡°Come in yourself!¡± Sun Li felt a little strange when he heard her voice. When he went in, he saw Su Xiaomei lying on the bed with her head covered by a quilt, feeling depressed. Sun Li suddenly laughed, pulled up a chair and sat down: "What are you doing?" Su Xiaomei groaned under the quilt: "I'm too embarrassed to see you" "Hahaha!" Sun Li laughed, and Su Xiaomei was annoyed. She jumped up from the bed and rushed towards Sun Li like a leopard and yelled at his armpit: "I want you to laugh at me, I want you to laugh at me!" Sun Li was still laughing. When the two of them made a fuss, the chair fell down with a crash and they rolled on the floor. Su Xiaomei was on her back, lying on her back, not looking like a girl at all. ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± She banged her head on the floor: "How could this happen? How could this happen Until now, I scare away a boy when I see one, but why is it that girls are so interested in me"?? Sun Li comforted her: "You didn't scare anyone away. It's too serious." Su Xiaomei was depressed: "Then why no one has confessed to me until now?" Sun Li couldn't help but laugh: "Ahem, it turns out that silly girl is pregnant. You should have told me earlier, and I will introduce Lu Bading to you." Su Xiaomei was annoyed and wanted to strangle him again: "If you didn't think of it earlier, it's too late now!" Sun Li was surprised: "Do you really have a crush on Lao Lu?" Su Xiaomei was dejected: "No, I just feel so frustrated" Sun Li sighed: "Well, Yun Zhiyan, how are you going to answer?" Su Xiaomei jumped up in anger, stood aside and yelled at Sun Li: "I'm so annoyed, and you still make fun of me!" Sun Li shook his head and said seriously: "I'm not making fun of you. I really think that although Yun Zhiyan is weird, he is sincere to you. I still think you should seriously consider whether to accept it, and even if you don't accept it, , at least seriously refuse." Su Xiaomei was depressed for a while, and then she suddenly came back to her senses and angrily pointed out the truth: "You are standing and talking without hurting your back! If a man falls in love with you, and he is sincere, shouldn't you also be serious? Think about whether you should obey him?" Sun Li was immediately knocked back to his original form: "How is it possible" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 7: Defeat the Minghuang Sect (Fourth update!) Sun Li returned to his room, sat cross-legged on the bed and prepared to start today's practice, when he suddenly showed a dumbfounded expression. After he calmed down his thoughts, he breathed out calmly, and his spiritual consciousness spread out, permeating the entire inn unconsciously. I accidentally discovered that there was a steady aura in Yun Zhiyan's room, but it was not that he was practicing. Sun Li was very clear in his heart: He was afraid that Yun Zhiyan would not be able to fall asleep tonight. He sighed slightly again, his heart was also confused, and the little bit of Zhoutian star power he had just gathered dispersed like a naughty child. Sun Li simply relaxed his hands and feet and fell back on the bed, staring at the gauze above his head in a daze. Tianxia City, what kind of place is it? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of love at first sight, can a young man really sustain the torment of lovesickness for such a long time? Sun Li didn't know the answer, but the pretty figure in his heart became clearer and clearer. Xie Weier's look back and smile were like the imprint of her soul, deeply imprinted in his heart. Sun Li smiled bitterly at this time: "She is indeed a female devil. I don't know what means she used to make people forget her" Thinking of the destruction of heaven and earth in that dream again, his smile gradually solidified, Sui, we must go back! Even if I just go back to die with her, I have no regrets! ¡­¡­ When the first rooster crow came from outside the inn early the next morning, the whole team got busy. The spies from Tianshi Pavilion were busy feeding the horses and washing the cars, while the people at the post station had already quietly prepared breakfast before the rooster crows. Yun Zhiyan sat in the room, looking at the four vegetables in front of him. A bowl of white porridge with kidney beans, but there was no appetite at all. At this moment, I remembered that in the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, the cold dishes in Zong Qingyan¡¯s food box were also delicacies worth recalling, just because he was accompanied by a beautiful woman. Yun Zhiyan sighed secretly. Zong Qingyan and Zong Yanghuo returned to the Zong family and made an agreement with Sun Li to settle the family affairs. Just go to Yunhe County. So I didn¡¯t follow him this time. There was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and the head of the detective reported outside in a panic: "Your Highness, those three distinguished guests" "I know this." Yun Zhiyan interrupted him lightly. The detective chief choked back the rest of his words. Not daring to say anything, he quietly withdrew. After leaving, I told the local officials who had come to see me off. Don't do anything to make the monarch unhappy. It is worthy of the "filial piety" of those officials. Yun Zhiyan did not sleep all night. At five o'clock, he felt Su Xiaomei go out and quietly called Sun Li and Niu Deyu up. The three of them left the inn silently without saying goodbye to her. Su Xiaomei herself was far less tough and heartless than she appeared. When Sun Li said that, she also sympathized with Yun Zhiyan and couldn't bear to hurt her, but she couldn't really "submit" her. Su Xiaomei tossed and turned tangledly, and finally had no choice but to leave without saying goodbye. Sun Li felt it was inappropriate, but he couldn't think of a more "appropriate" way. Besides, this was Su Xiaomei's own business after all, so how could he force it? He could only follow Su Xiaomei and leave quietly. ¡­¡­ Three poles in the sun. Three people were galloping on the official road. Su Xiaomei is still a little depressed. This matter puts aside all external factors, but from Su Xiaomei's own perspective, it is indeed dumbfounding. Sun Li felt that it was a bit heartless to laugh at this time, but he couldn't help it, and his face became increasingly weird. Niu Deyu still doesn't know what happened. I just felt that the atmosphere between the two was weird, and I was curious and embarrassed to ask. He was the most awkward person. "Sun Li!" Su Xiaomei scolded and gritted her teeth. Sun Li finally burst out laughing, and Su Xiaomei lost her momentum like a defeated rooster. "well¡­¡­" "Why is my life so miserable" There are weeping willows planted on both sides of Wuhuan Official Road. The big tree hugged by one person produces thousands of green silk ribbons, which hang down and sway in the wind, bringing bursts of coolness. The sound of the piano, accompanied by the cool breeze, was like a sharp knife piercing the jade wall! ¡°Ding ding dong dong!¡± The sound of the piano gradually became denser, and on an ancient willow tree in front, someone sat upright and its branches swayed in the wind. Smiling towards the sky. Sun Li shook his head helplessly and stepped forward slowly. Five-color auspicious clouds rose behind him, and the five-element cloud-dragon flag integrated the billowing spiritual power into Sun Li's body. Sun Li's realm improved all the way, and he soon broke through to the first level of the sage realm. Xiang Tianxiao¡¯s piano music in his hand was chaotic.   Sun Li stood five feet under the tree, slowly raising his left hand, and the five-colored light thread flickered back and forth on his fingertips. The five colors represent the power of the five elements, and the light thread is the light of the sword. The five elements of sword light flash and change, transforming into each other incredibly fast. The fluctuations between the five fingers are overflowing with murderous intent, which is no less dangerous than a flying sword striking in the air! Xiang Tianxiao's expression changed. He could understand the Five Elements Qi Sword attack between Sun Li's five fingers, so he could feel the power of it. He couldn't help but bring himself into it. After several deductions, he found that he You can't even escape! If Sun Li really used this method to attack him, he would be a corpse on the ground now. Without saying a word, he put away the guqin, handed it to Sun Li, turned around and left. Sun Li snorted coldly: "Just leave like this?" Xiang Tianxiao was sweating like rain. He stopped his body, slowly turned around and asked, "I wonder if you have any other requests?" Sun Li hooked his fingers, moved his lips slightly, and spit out a sentence: "Lao Xu's secret recipe for roasting duck." Xiang Tianxiao almost fell off the treetop. He looked at Sun Li in disbelief. He originally thought that Sun Li wanted to keep his hands and feet, or at least some kind of treasure, but he never expected that he would want this thing! Sun Li didn't mean to joke. Xiang Tianxiao touched from his arms and took out the formula. He raised his hand and the piece of paper slowly flew towards Sun Li. Su Xiaomei grabbed it and grabbed it in her hand. The moment the secret recipe was revealed, Xiang Tianxiao suddenly understood: apart from this recipe, there was nothing else about him that could make others tempted. He let out a long sigh, shook his head, and turned away. Niu Deyu was confused: "Brother Sun Li, what does this mean?" Sun Li smiled slightly: "He is a smart man. No wonder he can become the youngest sage in Nanwuhuan." He smiles to the sky to repay his kindness, but he is not a foolish and loyal person. Senior Brother's kindness is as great as a mountain, but it's not worth rushing up even though he knows there is a dead end. What monks pursue is the way of heaven. If their lives are lost, everything will be in vain. ¡­¡­ After retreating in shock and smiling to the sky, he returned to Yunhe County without any surprises. When they arrived at Luwan City, the three of them realized that something was wrong. There are several additional spots on the city wall that are obviously damaged recently and are very serious. Niu Deyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly rushed into the city with the two of them. The foundation of Jinyang Sect is still firmly located in the city and has not been reduced to rubble. Niu Deyu let out a long breath. "Uncle, Mr. Sun, you are back." The disciples guarding the gate saw that the three of them were extremely attentive. The news that the three of them had won the championship at the Beast God Conference had come back. The Jinyang Sect was really a blockbuster this time, and these ordinary disciples also felt proud. "What happened these days?" Niu Deyu asked in a deep voice. The disciple respectfully replied: "It's the dog thieves from the Minghuang Sect who came to kill them, but don't worry, uncle, they have been repelled by Mr. Chongyin and others." An ordinary disciple can¡¯t explain these things clearly. Niu Deyu quickly walked in, wanting to find Tao Daran and ask for clarification. I didn¡¯t expect it wasn¡¯t very far when I first entered. Tao Daran had already come out to greet them. When he saw the three of them, he immediately burst out laughing. He came up and just held the hands of Niu Deyu and Sun Li: "Hahaha, Mr. Sun. Junior Brother, Miss Su, you are the great heroes of our Jinyang Sect!" " Niu Deyu was concerned about the sect: "Master, is the Minghuang sect coming to kill you?" Chongyin and others got the news and came out. Tao Daran showed gratitude: "Thanks to Mr. Chongyin and the others, otherwise you would not be able to see our Jinyang sect" The only one who is really worried is Niu Deyu, and both Sun Li and Su Xiaomei know that. , with Chongyin and the others around, the Nether Phoenix Sect would not pose a threat to the Jinyang Sect at all. They were chatting on the side, and Niu Deyu learned from Tao Daran how the Nether Phoenix Sect invaded. It turns out that the Minghuang Sect had been lurking outside Luwan City for a long time. As soon as Sun Li and the others left, the Minghuang Sect immediately came to kill them and activated the sealing formation to trap Luwan City. The damage on the city wall are also traces of that time. Sun Li and others may find it unbelievable. What is the purpose of a war between monks and a city that traps mortals? But this is management in Wuhuan. The mortal city is the cornerstone of the sect. The Minghuang Sect came out in full force, thinking that it would not be a problem to take down the Jinyang Sect, and the first few tentative attacks proved this point. In these several attacks, Tao Daran sent out all his disciples to fight¡ª¡ªChongyin has also seen that although Tao Daran talks beautifully, he is still a little worried that people like him will not be able to lose their strength. It is just that the strength of the Jinyang Sect is too weak, and they are defeated by the Minghuang Sect one after another. After killing and wounding more than a dozen of his disciples, Tao Daran finally had no choice but to go to the door in person to ask Chongyin to take action. Chongyin did not take action, but Jiang Shiyu and four others went out and killed the Minghuang faction and returned. Zhong Lin's blood sacrifice methods were so shocking that he didn't dare to use them, but with his third-level Taoist Realm strength, he could still sweep them all away. Not to mention Jiang Shiyu, there are almost no enemies under his command. The Minghuang Sect suffered a big loss and retreated. They planned to make a comeback the next day, but that night, the head of the leader of the Minghuang Sect, the sixth-grade Golden Scorpion Lion King, was beheaded and hung high in their camp. door. Chongyin took action. Just when the Minghuang Sect was in panic, Chongba stood on the top of Luwan City, thirty miles away, and flew out with an axe. The battle ax easily shattered the sealing formation set up by the Minghuang Sect outside Luwan City. It spanned a distance of thirty miles, accurately cut the huge lion head in half, and cut off the giant lion head in the camp. The big flag split open the tent of the leader of the Minghuang Sect, then spun around and flew back to Chongba's hand. The Minghuang Sect retreated hundreds of miles on the spot and re-established camp. They finally regrouped, and news came that more than three people from Sun Li had won the Beast God Conference, so they withdrew in despair that night, leaving only a messy camp. After Tao Daran finished speaking, he burst into laughter, extremely cheerful. Niu Deyu was dumbfounded when he heard this. Looking at people like Chongyin, there was only fear and reverence in his eyes. "Come, let's have a banquet! Our Jinyang sect has never been so prosperous! I'm going to have a grand feast for three days and three nights!" Tao Daran¡¯s old face glowed with excitement. Chongyin sneered secretly, knowing that he was doing it for her to see, but there was no need to expose him. The Jinyang Sect was preparing a banquet. Sun Li and Chongyin returned to their small courtyard and closed the door. Only then did everyone really relax and smile at each other. Jiang Shiyu and Sun Li put their arms around each other and said proudly: "With just a little show of strength, I shocked them all!" Sun Li couldn't help but smile: "Are you praising me or bragging?" "It's all, hahaha!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter Eight: The Seventh Level of the Taoist Realm After the Beast God Conference, there are still more than twenty days until August 15th. Tao Daran was going to hold a banquet, but Sun Li had no time to accompany him to the banquet. After attending the banquet that night to give him face, he returned to the small courtyard and began to retreat. His first priority now is to improve his realm. He had been stuck at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm for too long. Before going to the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, Sun Li had already felt Qi and seemed to be about to break through, but he was forcibly suppressed by himself. The result of this kind of suppression is that Sun Li's accumulated spiritual energy at this stage is extremely strong. But at the beginning of the retreat, he was not in a hurry to break through. Instead, he silently ran the "Nine Stars Gohondo", absorbing the star power of the sky at night, and breathing in the divine fire of the sun during the day, and slowly transformed it into star power. At the same time, the evil power of the blood moon is also being refined. With a two-pronged approach, the spiritual energy within Sun Li became stronger and stronger, and there were already signs of being restless and difficult to suppress. But Sun Li still suppressed it with all his strength and was still not in a hurry to break through. This time, he did not prepare any magic elixir. He just followed Wu Yao's instructions and carved a brand new formation. But this formation cost Sun Li sixteen thousand spirit stones! These spiritual stones contain a large amount of spiritual energy. Even if Sun Li makes any mistakes in this pass, these spiritual stones should be enough to make up for it. In this way, he couldn't move for three days and three nights. So he let go completely, and these spiritual energy surged up, impacting the seventh level of the Taoist Realm. The rolling spirit energy is like a raging wave, one wave higher than the other. Sun Li's cultivation of mind and spiritual consciousness has already been in place, and the spirit energy is also extremely abundant. This time, the breakthrough is really a matter of course, and it is incredibly smooth compared to the past¡Ó After the large spiritual energy was in his body for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, Sun Li heard a roar of thunder in his body, and felt like he was flying into the sky - he was already at the seventh level of the Taoist realm. ! When you get here, you are only one level away from the Sage Realm. If you raise the Five Elements Cloud Dragon Formation Flag, you can directly upgrade to the second level of the Sage Realm in terms of combat power, and you will be closer to a real strong person in terms of cultivation! From the Taoist realm to the sage realm, it is another leap. Only then can he truly master some of the original rules of power. Among those who practice Taoism, he can also be regarded as a "senior". After his realm was improved, Sun Li felt a new feeling in every move and every move he made. It seemed that there was a new kind of power, which Mo Keming said was flowing in his body. However, upon closer inspection, it seemed that there was still the same power as before - this was about to come into contact with the source of power. A precursor to rules. But this time, Sun Li was much calmer than before. After the spiritual energy in his body gradually calmed down and his state was stable, he just opened his eyes and smiled slightly. After removing the sealing formation, Sun Li looked outside and found that no one was looking for him. Apparently, it was not yet the agreed time to go to the God-given Treasure House. He pondered for a while, then went back, opened the formation disk, and continued to retreat. After being promoted to the seventh level of the Taoist Realm, Sun Li can do a lot more things, such as refining supreme-level war weapons, such as opening up the cave world. Sun Li and Wu Yaoluohuan discussed it and both suggested that he postpone the plan to open up the cave world. Before, they were also eager to persuade Sun Li to open up the Dongtian World as soon as possible. That was because Sun Li was not strong enough at that time, and the Dongtian World was of great help to him. But after arriving at Wuhuan, Sun Li's strength was more than enough to protect himself, and Dongtian World could be delayed slightly. And although Sun Li has collected all the main materials to open up the cave world, there are still some important parts missing: for example, the spiritual spring well that communicates with the void and provides spiritual energy for the cave world is enough to serve as the sun and moon. , the innate treasure of the stars. "And after his realm breaks through the realm of sage, he will be more confident about opening up the cave world. Therefore, Sun Li decided to refine the supreme level war weapon first. The first step is to condense the pound of Thousand Stars Meteor Iron. Sun Li had the Purple Sky Fire and the Phaseless Golden Flame in the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. It was not difficult to condense it, but the tempering of the Thousand Stars Meteor Iron itself was a very time-consuming task. Sun Li also knew that it was urgent to No, I condensed it step by step. In the end, as Wu Yao expected, only fourteen taels of a pound of thousand-star meteorite iron were left. Refining a large-scale war weapon is an extremely complex project in itself, not to mention a higher-level supreme war weapon? If Wu Yao and Luo Huan hadn't mastered almost all the methods in the world of cultivation, it would have been impossible for Sun Li to refine a supreme-level war weapon by himself. And whether it is forging or making tools, they themselves are far less interesting than they seem from the outside world.Behind the infinite glory of a master craftsman is the boredom of sitting and practicing for many years. Sun Li is now savoring this taste. He has worked hard for more than ten days, constantly repeating the same process: matching materials, processing materials, matching again, processing again Even so, only part of the raw materials have been processed in such a long time. And these raw materials only account for one-tenth of all the raw materials required. Sun Li estimated the time and found that the departure date was not far away. He did not dare to delay any longer. He stored the processed materials separately in a storage ring, collected the array disks and left the customs. As soon as the sealing formation was removed, Sun Li felt Jiang Shiyu's breath outside the door. He opened the door: "Xiaoyu, why are you so anxious?" Jiang Shiyu was walking back and forth outside the door, full of anxiety and anger. As soon as he saw Sun Li coming out, he immediately grabbed him and left: "Quick, everyone is discussing. Tao Daran has gone too far to bully others. He wants to follow my temper and fall out with him now. I don't think what would he do with Ming without us?" The Phoenix faction fights!" Sun Li's face also darkened: "What's going on?" The two of them had already walked outside the main hall, and Chongyin and the others were waiting inside. Chongyin waved to them: "Sun Li, you came out at the right time." Su Xiaomei, who was next to her, had already quickly told Sun Li about the situation. It turned out that Tao Daran actually used the excuse that the threat from the Minghuang Sect was still there, and asked most of them to stay with the Jinyang Sect, and could only send one person to the Tianci Treasure House. After hearing this, Sun Li sneered: "They are always on guard against us." Sun Li and the others do have secrets they are hiding from Tao Daran, but since they came to the Jinyang Sect, they have become worthy of Tao Daran in every aspect. After saving Tao Baining and the Jinyang Sect, Sun Li from the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain handed over all the more than 400 beast eggs to the Jinyang Sect. No matter which one of these kindnesses, he should have gained Tao Daran's trust. But now, Tao Daran still wants to hold them back on a key issue. This put Sun Li on the verge of rage. Tao Daran made a decision, but it was a pity that his mind was too narrow-minded. Chongyin looked at everyone and said, "Tao Daran has figured out that we want the eternal waterway and is forcing us to agree. If you want to go back to Sui Dynasty, you must get this hang. Let¡¯s talk about it. What should we do? Sun Li stood up without saying a word, turned around and walked out. Chongyin called out to him: "Sun Li, don't be impulsive." Sun Li waved his hand: "Don't worry, I won't do it. I'll go and explain the facts to Tao Daran!" Chongyin believed that he was weird, and immediately stood up and wanted to chase him out. After he stood up, he hesitated again. After thinking for a while, he still hadn't decided yet. Chongba stretched out his hand and pushed him back: "Don't worry, Sui Sun." Just go ahead and start making trouble now, it¡¯s just a Jinyang sect, what kind of waves can it make.¡± Chongyin smiled bitterly: "They are all spoiled by you." Chongba looked at him sideways, making him feel guilty. "Don't you pamper them?" Sun Li strode all the way straight into the "Jin'antang" of Tao Daran, the headmaster. The disciples of the Jinyang Sect looked unhappy when they saw him walking like a dragon and a tiger, and those who originally wanted to chat with him stayed away. Guan Xinghe was like a benchmark. Tao Daran was also startled. He stood up and subconsciously took a step back: "Sun Li, what are you going to do?" Sun Li strode toward him. Tao Daran wanted to retreat, but when he moved his legs, he felt it was too embarrassing, so he could only stand on the spot. Sun Li didn't wait until he was in front of him, then suddenly turned around and sat heavily on a chair on the side. Tao Daran secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his back was already wet. "Master!" Sun Li casually threw out an animal skin: "I believe Niu Deyu has told you the origin of this animal skin, right?" Niu Deyu did say that. At this time, Sun Li suddenly took out the skin of the Tyrannosaurus rex and crocodile he killed. Tao Daran couldn't help but tremble: What do you mean? Want to peel off my skin? "Ahem, I know a little bit about this." Sun Li snorted: "Humph, the Tyrannosaurus Rex Crocodile comes from the Evil Lord. Since I can kill a Tyrannosaurus Rex Crocodile, I can subdue other ancient spirit beasts from the Evil Lord. As long as there is an ancient spirit beast as a mount, I will We can capture more ancient spirit beasts. As long as we tame three ancient spirit beasts, we are sure to break through the evil sea!" Tao Daran was dumbfounded. Sun Li suddenly stood up and walked out: "Now do you still think, which one do we have to get from you or the ethereal Eternal Waterway Hang in the legend?" Tao Daran suddenly jumped up, rushed out and grabbed Sun Li's sleeve: "HeyYeah, brother Sun Li, look, I didn¡¯t say that I had to do that. Aren¡¯t I discussing this with you? I respect your opinions very much. If you don¡¯t agree, of course I won¡¯t force you" Sun Li sneered: "Okay, then I will discuss it with you. I think there is another way to solve this matter." He flicked his sleeve, and Tao Daran flew out with a bang. A ray of light fell from the sky, sealing Tao Daran and unable to move. Seeing Sun Li slowly walking over, Tao Daran finally showed a look of horror that could not be concealed - he had ignored it intentionally or unintentionally because of Chongyin's tolerance. These guests all had sweeping gold. The strength of the Yang faction! To be continued. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasure Treasure Tianting Chapter 9: Heaven-Given Treasure House (Part 1) Lines of blue light flowed from Sun Li's fingertips, silent and profound, possessing the power to intoxicate the mind. "I don't like torture, nor do I like torture to extract confessions, but I know all these methods, and I even happen to know a few ways to directly grab memories from the soul. Which one does the leader like? There is one that can make When people are extremely frightened, they reveal everything they know. There is also a more boring way. The person receiving the information will feel as if a sharp blade is scraping back and forth in his or her head. It's too simple and crude, and I don't like it. Palm. Where are you?" Tao Daran¡¯s biggest support is the God-given treasure house. In addition to the treasure map, there are also ways to find the specific location of the treasure house, which only Tao Daran and Tao Baining know. This is Sun Li¡¯s naked threat: He has a way to interrogate him! The look of horror on Tao Daran's face was extremely intense, but being sealed by Sun Li's formation, he couldn't even move his eyelids. He saw Sun Li's expression and knew that he wasn't just talking, he could really do it! "Tao Daran!" Sun Li yelled angrily: "We don't care about the identity of this bullshit guest! We saved Tao Baining, saved your Jinyang Sect, and those 460 eggs, you can regard them as It¡¯s a transaction. What we want is the sea chart. I think the price we gave is too high. If you are greedy and dissatisfied, you will bear the consequences!¡± After Sun Li finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed it, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex crocodile skin flew into his hand. He stuffed it into the storage space, turned around and strode away. "Huh¡ª¡ª" The moment Sun Li walked out of Jin'antang, the light quickly disappeared. Tao Daran sat down on the ground. He was panting heavily, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. He is the leader of a sect, and he is usually majestic and arrogant; but when it comes to a real life-and-death situation, he is like a flower stick made of paper that breaks with a single poke. His appearance of an expert would be revealed in front of a real expert. ¡­¡­ Sun Li returned to their small courtyard. Chongyin said with a stern face: "Is this how you are reasonable?!" Sun Li shrank his neck and said, "I just spoke, I didn't even touch him with my hands" Chongyin laughed angrily and waved his hands helplessly: "That's it. If it's too much, it's too much. It was Tao Daran who was unreasonable first, and he can't blame us now. In short, let's leave as soon as we get the chart. I don't want to stay in this place either. ¡± ¡­¡­ This heaven-given treasure house is still in Yunhe County. It only takes two days to get there from Jinyang Sect. But just before Sun Li and the others were about to set off, the disciples of the Jinyang Sect discovered something unusual in Nandoumen. There are a total of forty-eight counties in Wuhuan, and Yunhe County is just one of them. Four sects and six sects divided up forty-eight counties, with four sects each occupying five counties; the remaining six sects each occupied three counties. Nan Doumen's sphere of influence is Yunhe County, Fenghai County and Baishan County. The three counties are connected and form a crescent shape. The Jinyang Sect cannot be considered a first-rate sect in Yunhe County. Compared with Nandoumen, it is the difference between ants and elephants. As soon as the people from Nandoumen appeared near Luwan City, the entire Jinyang Sect panicked. Tao Daran hurriedly went to beg Chongyin, but he begged with a lot of snot and tears, and said a lot of soft words. This made Chongyin very helpless. After all, they were not unscrupulous and shameless people. They could not leave the Jinyang faction to hunt for treasure alone at this time, so they had no choice but to agree to help Tao Daran again. Although at this time, everyone is actually extremely reluctant. But August 15th is coming soon. If you miss it this time, you will have to wait another year. Everyone discussed it. Tao Daran sent Tao Baining, and Subaoshan sent Sun Li, and the two went together to open the God-given treasure house - after going in a long circle, they finally returned to the original "suggestion" of Tao Daran. Everyone in Subaoshan was Secretly sighing at bad luck. The day before leaving, Sun Li told everyone: "If the situation goes bad, run away quickly. Don't risk your life for the Jinyang Sect!" When he said this, he looked straight at Chongba. Chongba still has knots in his heart, he groaned, raised his head and turned his nostrils to the sky, and paid no attention to anyone! Chongyin smiled and said: "Don't worry, this is not Subaoshan." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tao Daran was also giving instructions to Tao Baining. Tao Daran¡¯s eyebrows were filled with absolute despair. In just half a day after he learned that Nandoumen had taken action, his eyebrows were already a little white, and he looked much older. Tao Baining¡¯s heartPain: "Dad, as long as Mr. Chongyin and the others are here, nothing will happen" Tao Daran shook his head, sighed slightly, and said, "Ning'er, do you know your father's intention in letting you go this time?" Tao Baining was stunned: "Dad, what else do you mean?" Tao Daran nodded and lowered his voice: "After you go, no matter whether you can find the God-given treasure house or not, don't be in a hurry to come back." "Dad" "Don't interrupt, listen to me. If the war situation is not good, you can find a place to hide anonymously. As long as my father can escape, he will definitely find a way to find you. This is some of the wealth that my father has saved over the years. , you take them all with you, if dad fails you will have to take care of yourself in the future" "Daddy won't do it!" Tao Baining's eyes filled with tears, and she grabbed Tao Daran's hand tightly. Tao Daran smiled sadly: "It's okay, it's okay, sooner or later this day will come" ¡­¡­ Before dawn the next day, the Jinyang faction opened the back door and sent Sun Li and Tao Baining out. Tao Baining held back tears and waved goodbye to her father, Tao Daran. The two of them left Luwan City before Nan Doumen encircled them. In the territory of Wuhuan, the monks riding their own spiritual beasts are not shocking, but they just have to take off the magical weapons and armors from the spiritual beasts. Tao Baining's giant black panther was killed in the last chase. Niu Deyu gave her another beast egg after returning from the Beast God Conference. This beast egg can only be seen to be of the seventh grade. What kind of spirit is it? It's impossible to tell until the beast hatches. Seeing that she was not in a high mood, Sun Li thought she was worried about the safety of the Jinyang sect, so he comforted her with a few words, released two beast soldiers, and each of them rode on one. Tao Baining obviously already knew where he wanted to go. Although he didn't speak much, he had clear ideas when it came to leading the way. Every time he passed a fork in the road, he could figure out where to go without delaying for too long. Sun Li saw this In his eyes, he secretly thought that when he went to Wanshen Mountain, Tao Baining might have already "stepped through the point" in advance. Halfway through the journey, Tao Baining's mood became better. On the way, she talked to Sun Li about the God-given treasure house. There are many Tianci Treasure Houses in Wuhuan, but opportunities are often accompanied by dangers, and the same is true for Tianci Treasure Houses. The heaven-given treasure troves discovered in the past may be occupied by powerful ancient evil spirits, or they may be in an unpredictable formation, or they may have magic weapons that give birth to spiritual consciousness to automatically protect the treasures. All kinds of dangers are even more unpredictable. . Therefore, although the various sects are overjoyed to discover the God-given treasure house, they will also handle it with caution. Tao Baining said: "Mr. Sun, this heaven-given treasure house has been circulated in Yunhe County for a long time. This time we go to open the treasure house, I am actually not sure whether we can find the chart of the eternal waterway." Sun Li nodded to express his understanding. The Minghuang Sect went to war for such an illusory heaven-given treasure house, probably because they wanted to annex the Jinyang Sect. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan speculated: "This may be an ancient battlefield of a certain cultivation civilization, and it was a battlefield of a great war. The great war consumed too much of the original power of the world, and as a result, this place has not yet been able to recover. Therefore, the spiritual energy is thin. Moreover, this place is isolated from the world, which is probably caused by the war that separated the space." Wu Yao also said: "I think the God-given treasure house here is probably the treasure left over from the war that year. After so many years, those so-called God-given treasure houses have gradually formed." Sun Li nodded secretly. The two elders had extraordinary knowledge. Although it was just a guess, he estimated that the general situation must be like this. On the evening of August 14, Tao Baining and Sun Li came to a hill in the southwest of Yunhe County. This hill was unfamiliar to Sun Li. It was actually only more than a hundred miles away from a mine of the Minghuang Sect. Once here, Sun Li compared the map of the God-given treasure in his memory and was able to find the approximate location of the God-given treasure house. The two of them rested outside the mountain for a night, and entered the mountain at dawn the next day. The journey up the mountain was very smooth. The hill was very barren, with only a few scattered villages around, and there were no monks. The two of them spent the whole morning. Found the location marked on the heaven-sent treasure map. This is a continuous low mountain covered with low shrubs. Ancient vines as thick as an arm crawled up and down the hillside, like strange pythons. Although the mountains are not high, they are made of black rock and have a very hard structure. Tao Baining took a breath: "This is it. Mr. Sun, let's take a rest. When the moon rises in the evening, we can find the entrance."   ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Li did not waste the whole afternoon. He meditated in the mountains and practiced the "Nine Stars Gohondo". Although he absorbed the power of the True Fire of the Great Sun, it was still a small benefit. Night is coming, and the weather is good. There were no dark clouds tonight, and a full moon rose slowly. Sun Li and Tao Baining both waited patiently. It was finally midnight, with the beautiful full moon hanging high in the sky above our heads. Tao Baining stood up and said, "Sir, get ready. As soon as we find the passage, we will go in as soon as possible." Tao Baining still has a glimmer of hope in her heart. After finding the treasure, her combat power has greatly increased and she can go back to support her old father. Sun Li nodded: "Okay, let's get started." Tao Baining took out a bronze mirror with tadpole-shaped spiritual texts engraved on the edge of the mirror. She held up the mirror to look at the moon and adjusted the angle. The reflected moonlight hit the three zigzag-shaped boulders next to her. Sun Li secretly said that it was indeed the case. During the day, Tao Baining chose to rest here. When he saw these three boulders, he had already guessed that the boulders might be some kind of symbol. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasure Treasure Tianting Chapter 10: Heaven-Given Treasure House (Part 2) The white moonlight fell on the boulder and had no reaction, but Tao Baining was not in a hurry. He slightly adjusted the angle of the bronze mirror, and the moonlight slowly swept across the entire boulder. There was no response from the first one, so I moved on to the next one. When I reached a crevice slightly below the top of the third boulder, the moonlight suddenly penetrated. . It¡¯s like water splashed on the sand, and it¡¯s quickly absorbed. "This is it!" Tao Baining was overjoyed. He held the mirror still with one hand and continued to pour moonlight into it. With the other hand, he drew a series of magic formulas into the moonlight. With the help of the magic formula, the moonlight became even brighter. After about a dozen breaths, the stone cracks actually "melted" and slowly expanded, opening a door to a space that could accommodate one person in and out. ! Tao Baining was overjoyed: "Sir, the entrance to the treasure house is actually a teleportation gate. It seems that the level of the God-given treasure house is not low this time. Let's go in quickly." She said, and couldn't wait to walk in first. Sun Li followed behind. Not long after he walked in, the space door without the support of the moonlight gradually became dim, and finally disappeared with a sudden sound. ¡­¡­ Sun Li felt something was wrong as soon as he entered. He had entered the space gate several times before and followed Xiao Hei through the void, but there seemed to be a trace of other power hidden in this space gate. He hasn¡¯t figured it out yet, and the door to space has come to an end. "Poof!" Caught off guard, Sun Li was "vomited" out by the space door, and fell to the hard ground in a panic. There was darkness all around. When Sun Li raised his hand, a faint flame rose up. The light illuminated the surrounding area. The flame gradually grew larger and turned into a small fire snake circling above his head. Sun Li is now standing in a wide stone cave. The roof of the cave is not high, but the area is very large. It looks like two huge rocks stacked up and down, with such a gap exposed in the middle. "About ten feet in front of him is a funnel-shaped stone cave, and behind him is a hard stone wall. There were some simple but unclear patterns carved on the surrounding stone walls. Sun Li frowned and waited for a while, but still no Tao Bai Ning came out. He couldn't help but feel a little strange. Tao Baining went in before him. Normally, he should have come out before me. In his mind, Luo Huan said: "There was a trace of other power hidden in that space door just now, but the time was too short and I didn't perceive it clearly, but now it seems that the destination of the teleportation through that space door is random. , you and Tao Baining must have been teleported to different exits." Sun Li was stunned. He no longer waited for Tao Bai Ning, and stretched out the fire snake above his head, heading towards a certain cave. "Is this the treasure house given by heaven?" Sun Li said to himself. Walking into the cave, there is nothing dangerous. The cave is twenty feet long and has obvious traces of artificial excavation. Come out of the cave. Outside is a large stone palace. In addition to the cave entrance that Sun Li walked out of, he also saw seventeen other cave entrances on the huge stone wall - just as Luo Huan guessed, there was not only one entrance through the door of space. Sun Li couldn't help but feel a little strange: since all the entrances finally converged into this huge stone hall. Then why bother setting up so many entrances? There are huge animal-shaped sculptures carved on the roof of the stone palace cave. Many of them have collapsed and fallen to the ground. In the center, there is a huge translucent crystal. I don¡¯t know what kind of formation is inside the crystal, and there is a faint flow of flames. , was emitting rays of light, illuminating the entire stone palace like the sun. Looking forward from the entrance, there is a long three-story staircase, twenty feet wide, with eighteen steps on each floor. At the top, there is a magnificent high platform. In the center of the high platform, there is a three-legged cauldron. , five feet tall. On both sides of the high platform stood nine stone mercenaries as tall as a cauldron. The mercenaries held weapons and looked solemn. There was no flame in the cauldron, but there were flame patterns engraved on the cauldron. Even though Sun Li was so far away, he could feel the heat of the fire spiritual power, and he couldn't help but murmur in his heart. In his mind, Luo Huan was slightly surprised: "Eh-" Sun Li asked: "Luo Zu, what did you find?" "There seems to be a pictographic inscription on the big cauldron. It's too far away to see clearly. You can go up and get closer and let me take a look." "Okay." Sun Li went up cautiously. Nothing unusual happened on the three stone steps. He also turned around from time to time. The entrances to the eighteen black holes on the stone wall were also calm, and there were no monsters rushing in.Come. After getting on the huge high platform and standing under the five-foot cauldron, Sun Li truly realized how huge this thing was. Each of the three legs under the cauldron was as thick as five people holding it together! Looking up, the flame-like patterns on Ding's body have become a little blurry due to too many dusty years, but it can still be seen that the lines of the pattern seem to imply some kind of pattern, which is similar to real painting. Those lines are different. Luo Huan distinguished it carefully and finally affirmed: "It is indeed a pictographic spiritual text!" Seeing that he was sure, Sun Licai asked: "Luo Zu, what exactly are pictographs?" Luo Huan pondered for a moment and said: "First, check to see if there is anything else around. If I find anything, I will explain it to you at once. Otherwise, I will only be looking at a big cauldron and not be able to explain anything." Sun Li agreed and started searching on the high platform. Although the pictographic spiritual text is very direct, it seems to be able to touch some rules of the origin of power. With just one glance, Sun Li could clearly feel the power of the fire spirit. This was the first time Sun Li had seen such a spiritual text with direct effects. He couldn¡¯t help but be full of expectations for this kind of pictographic spiritual text. From the high platform, you can clearly see the big cauldron in the center, with mercenaries on both sides, and nothing behind the mercenaries. There were three stone steps in the direction Sun Li came up from, and on the other side, there were three parallel passages going down. There are low walls separating the passages. Between the two low walls, there is a simple and huge dragon-shaped relief carved. The passage in the middle is wide, and the passage on both sides is narrow. The wide passage is three times as wide as the passages on both sides. Sun Li jumped onto the cauldron and looked inside. The cauldron was empty, but Sun Li always felt that something was not right. After staring at the cauldron for a long time, I really couldn't find anything wrong. He had no choice but to jump down again, look behind the high platform, point his hand, and the fire snake above his head flew out with a whoosh, dispelling the darkness at the end of the three passages. Sun Li was stunned, because at the end of the three passages, there were actually three marching camps. Although they were made of huge rocks, their shapes were clearly military camps! At that moment, the hair all over Sun Li's body suddenly exploded, and an extreme sense of crisis came over him. He suddenly dodged and turned into a shadow and dodged five feet away. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± There was a sound of weapons clashing, and where he was standing just now, there were eighteen steel spears stuck on the ground! Sun Li looked around and saw that the eighteen mercenary stone men on both sides of the high platform rumbled into action. After Toru threw his spear, they each pulled out the weapons on their waists, including battle swords, broadswords, short axes, and meteor hammers. , running like a mad thunder, overtaking Sun Li and charging towards him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On each piece of armor is a pictographic spiritual text that shines brightly, either a flame, a ghost, a mountain or the ocean These spiritual texts seem to be supplying their power, and the mercenaries have endless manpower! "Boom!" A battle ax flew over and struck the ground hard. Sun Li had to dodge quickly, otherwise the ax would hit him. However, when he paused for a moment, another mercenary stone man was already beside him, waving the huge meteor hammer in his hand and sweeping over with a roar. These stone soldiers and mercenaries were all about the same height as a large cauldron. Sun Li stood in front of them, as small as a reptile. That meteor hammer is as big as Sun Li's 17 or 18, if it were to hit him with one strike, Sun Li would also end up in despair! What surprised Sun Li even more was that these mercenary stone men were well-trained and very good at combined attacks. They actually seemed to be real veterans of many battles! Eighteen soldiers and mercenaries were coming from both sides. They were well-proportioned and layered. As soon as they rushed forward, they launched five waves of uninterrupted attacks. Sun Li was in a panic and had to use all his strength to dodge. The soldiers and mercenaries were unable to make a single attack, so they retreated with a crash, forming a circle and surrounding Sun Li. There are three mercenaries on the innermost layer, seven on the middle layer, and ten on the outermost layer. The two sides filled the loopholes in the previous layer of encirclement. Sun Li would face attacks from at least three mercenaries at the same time, regardless of whether he was in heaven or on earth. "Drink!" The mercenary stone men spoke together and let out a hoarse roar, like the sound of violent air blowing through the cracks in the rocks. The three mercenary stone men in the front came to kill them together. Then there were seven more, and then ten more! The dragon chain and the ancient black iron sword danced wildly above Sun Li's head, and the bronze Chang Ge and the Emperor's Broken Sword in his hands swept and slashed vertically, and there was a fierce collision of weapons.The sound echoed continuously in the stone palace. He roared and opened the beast soldier spirit ring. Hundreds of beast soldiers swarmed forward and turned into a torrent of beast soldiers, knocking down eighteen mercenary stone men to the ground. Sun Li rubbed his body, Luo Huan kept shouting in his mind: "Right eye" Sun Li landed on the nearest mercenary stone man, and stabbed its right eye with the bronze spear. The mercenary stone man roared and struck with the meteor hammer in his hand, heading straight for Sun Li's back. "Woo¡ª¡ª" The huge meteor hammer exploded with a burst of air. Sun Li waved his hand and slashed, and a violent light spurted out from the emperor's broken sword, severely cutting off the thick chain of the meteor hammer. The hammer head with half of the chain smashed three first-level beast soldiers into meat pies with a loud bang. The Manglong Chain clattered around the other hand of the mercenary stone man that was swatting at him. The bronze Changge in Sun Li's hand fell hard, and with violent power, he slammed the mercenary stone man with a bang. The man's right eye was blown to pieces. "Boom¡ª¡ª" There was a huge explosion in the body of the soldier-mercenary stone man. The pictographs on the armor dimmed, and the soldier-mercenary stone man was completely destroyed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Soldiers Mercenary Bronze Man "Drink. The mercenary stone man slashed down with a fierce sword, and the dragon's chains jingled and flew more than ten feet away. Sun Li pointed the long sword in his hand and activated "Canglan Slash". A command of brilliance struck hard on the right leg of the mercenary stone man, and immediately exploded half of its leg. The mercenary stone man turned to the right with a loud bang. Falling sideways, Sun Li flew past the sky. The emperor's broken sword flew away and stabbed its left ear. ¡°Quack, quack¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s broken sword rotated and drilled through, and the left ear of the soldier-mercenary stone man became a deep black hole. There was another roar, and the soldier-mercenary stone man was completely scrapped. Hundreds of beast soldiers stopped the other mercenary stone men one after another and released them one by one. Sun Li calmly destroyed them one by one. However, those beast soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Sun Li dealt with six mercenaries, and in one episode he had lost more than thirty beast soldiers. These beast soldiers are also huge in size and powerful, so they can block those huge mercenary stone men, but the combat power of the two sides is not on the same level after all. Sun Li currently has only one level three beast soldier, the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger, that can fight against these mercenary stone men, but how can Sun Li be willing to release the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger? He can¡¯t waste even the second-level beast soldiers like this. Seeing their companions fall one by one, the remaining mercenary stone men were furious, roaring and waving their weapons more violently. However, those beast soldiers were not afraid of death. Even if they used their own flesh and blood to attack them, they still had to hold on tightly. Drag them. "The back of my mind" Sun Li stabbed him with his sword, and another mercenary stone man fell to the ground with a roar and could not get up again. The remaining mercenary stone men looked up to the sky and roared, and suddenly retreated neatly, even letting go of the beast soldiers who could be cut into two pieces with a wave of their hands. Sun Li was stunned. I vaguely felt something was wrong. A strange clicking sound sounded from behind him. Sun Li looked back and saw that the five-foot-tall giant cauldron was slowly opening a long and narrow door, opening it to form a bronze staircase from the bottom of the cauldron. extended to the ground. Sun Li suddenly realized something was wrong when he checked the big cauldron before: the bottom of the big cauldron was a bit shallow compared to the size of the cauldron body. Because there is a mezzanine inside the cauldron! As the door opened and the stairs were lowered, the entire cauldron suddenly started to move, and a thick layer of rust peeled off from the surface of the hall. This big cauldron inside the layer of rust. It was actually a huge golden cauldron with golden light shining everywhere! The rust layer is two fingers thick, but it is insignificant compared with such a huge golden tripod, so it seems that the size of the big tripod has not changed much. The pictographic inscriptions on the original rust layer were also deeply imprinted on the golden tripod. Surrounding these pictographic inscriptions, the entire golden tripod was carved into various hollow patterns, which were strange and beautiful. Through those hollows, you can see that the entire golden tripod is divided into three layers. The top floor is the empty floor that Sun Li saw before. A narrow portal has been opened on the bottom floor, and behind the portal sits a bronze figure cross-legged. The pattern on the middle layer was the most complicated, and even when Sun Li glanced over it, he couldn't see clearly what was inside. Only a small shadow was seen. Make sure there is something inside. The bronze figure sitting cross-legged on the bottom floor moved slightly, and a powerful aura followed the slight movement. It turned into a circular ripple and spread out, sweeping across the entire stone palace in an instant! The stone palace was shaken slightly by the force of the spirit, and the dust accumulated high up fell down. The bronze figure slowly stood up and walked down the metal stairs step by step. Sun Li felt a little nervous: He had never seen such a three-layer cauldron, and he had never even heard of it. And the bronze figure has come out of the cauldron, very similar to the mercenary stone man. It's just that he is much smaller, about two feet tall, half taller than the average human. Its entire body is made of bronze. But there is no dull mechanical feeling in the movements. On the contrary, the movement of every muscle and even every fiber on it can be seen. When the bronze soldier arrived in front of Sun Li, his eyes actually moved! He showed an expression of carefully studying Sun Li! Sun Li was startled. This method of mercenary soldiers seemed to be based on the inheritance of the King of Brave Men. The bronze soldier looked at Sun Li for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a huge flame with a bang. The flame turns redColorful, heat wave surges. In the flames, there was a small ruby ??dagger hidden in it, and it unexpectedly shot towards Sun Li's heart. Sun Li was shocked. Dading stood in front of him at the last moment. "Boom!" "Ding!" The flames and the ruby ??dagger hit the cauldron one after another. The bronze soldier had already stuck up like a shadow and punched the cauldron unreasonably. There was a loud, melodious and heavy sound, and the entire stone hall shook violently again, and Sun Li retreated in panic. Although there was a large cauldron blocking the attack, the momentum of the mercenary bronze man was too strong. The punch just now was equivalent to a full blow from a strong person in the sage realm. when! when! when! ??The soldiers and bronze men chased after him, attacking him with punch after punch. It was a magic weapon in itself, so he had no scruples. While attacking with both fists, he kept spraying flames from his mouth to burn the cauldron. If this kind of attack encounters a general defensive magic weapon, it will be softened by the flames in a moment, and it will fall apart if it is hit with both fists. But Sun Li¡¯s cauldron is one of the nine cauldrons in the world. How can such a mere flame do anything? The ruby ??dagger was hidden in the flames, and from time to time he wanted to step forward for a sneak attack. Sun Li shouldn't do this kind of thing too often, he has been prepared for this move for a long time. As soon as the ruby ??dagger emerged, it was entangled in the Manglong chain with a clang and dragged down. Sun Li opened the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron and threw the ruby ??dagger into it. With a roar, the phaseless golden flames were activated and began to smelt. The soldier was furious, jumped up, and struck violently with his fists. In an instant, hundreds of fist shadows surrounded Sun Li and bombarded him indiscriminately. The golden-red flames in his mouth rolled toward Sun Li all over the sky, turning the entire high platform into a sea of ??fire. Fortunately, Sun Li had taken back the beast soldiers' rings in advance, otherwise the losses would have been heavy. Once burned by the flames, the corpses of the beast soldiers who died in the previous battle immediately turned into white ash. This shows how incredibly hot the flames are! The phaseless golden flame is actually much higher than the flame of the soldier-mercenary bronze man. Under a fierce burning, the ruby ??dagger has gradually softened and turned into a ball of liquid. The soldier mercenary bronze man felt that his treasure had lost contact with him. He was extremely angry and rushed towards Sun Li desperately. Sun Li, who had been defending, suddenly attacked at this time. He sent the big cauldron forward fiercely, and the soldier mercenary The bronze man was caught off guard and was knocked flying out with a bang. Luo Huan shouted loudly in Sun Li's mind: "Left armpit!" Sun Li followed closely, and the mercenary copper man let out a fierce roar and punched him even as he was flying backwards. The fist was wrapped in a thick flame. With a thought in Sun Li's mind, the dragon's chain wrapped around its arm with a clang, and hung up high. Sun Li rushed past, and the Emperor's Broken Sword was already stuck in the soldier's left armpit. "Kakakaka" There was an uncomfortable sound of metal friction, and the bronze soldier's body twisted and gradually fell down. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand, and the emperor's broken sword flew back. He turned around and looked at the tall mercenary stone men. They didn't show any signs of panic. Sun Li felt a little strange in his heart. At this moment, he felt some slight vibrations under his feet. "Boom, boom, boom" The sound came, and the vibration became stronger and stronger. Sun Li suddenly turned his head and saw that the three military camps under the stone platform had all been opened. From the two huge military camps on both sides, eighteen mercenary stone men rushed out. The killers came roaring along the narrow passages on both sides. The military camp in the center was slightly smaller, but as soon as the camp door opened, four mercenaries rushed up along the wide central passage! Sun Li's scalp was numb. He took three steps back and stood still, making quick calculations in his mind. ¡°Drink ha¡ª¡ª¡± Frontally, the remaining mercenary stone men roared, each raised their weapons, and charged towards them again. Sun Li released all the beast soldiers and resisted them together. At the same time, he opened up all his firepower. The "Five Elements Cloud Dragon Formation Flag" rose high behind him. The Manglong Chain and the Black Iron Ancient Sword turned into a vast dragon and roared out. With a bronze sword in one hand and the Emperor's Broken Sword in the other, he joined the pack of wolves and killed the mercenary stone men. "It's a pity that the Human King Yuxi is only useful to monks. These agents are not monks and cannot defeat their realm. This battle is extremely difficult. The first-level beast soldiers are mercenary copperThe human men were burned to ashes in almost one turn, and even the second-level beast soldiers couldn't resist for long. Sun Li also used all his methods and fought hard for nearly three hours. In the end, he relied on the powerful lethality of the dragon shadow puppet to finally eliminate all the mercenaries. At this time, most of Sun Li's beast soldiers were lost, and even the second-level beast soldiers lost five. What makes him most heartbroken is that the third-level beast soldier Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger died in battle. The Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger was the first user of the spirit pattern array designed by Sun Li himself, because Sun Li had very complicated feelings about it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He didn¡¯t care about anything else. He turned over and sat up, swallowed the elixir, and gathered his energy to meditate again. relative! If you think this site is good, please remember to help promote it! This site! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: Ancient Qin Old Library It took Sun Licai two hours to replenish most of the spiritual energy in his body - this was only achieved with the help of high-grade spiritual pills. After he came slowly, he simply cleaned up the battlefield. This battle can be said to have resulted in huge losses but almost no gains. The only harvest is the bodies of those mercenary stone men and mercenary bronze men. The stone man's core is missing but also some magic weapon parts. Although they are made of relatively precious materials, it is too difficult to recycle these materials. Sun Li collected them all, thinking about finding a time to simply practice them and then throw them into the cauldron to devour them. Now, under Sun Li's constant "feeding", Dading is becoming more and more convenient to control. But the gap between it and the real "refining cauldron" cannot be calculated. After packing these things, Sun Li suddenly remembered the red jade daggers of those bronze soldiers. He threw all five daggers into the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. After the war, he opened the Three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron and checked. The five ruby ??daggers had been tempered by the phaseless golden flames into a translucent ruby ??bead the size of a fist. . Wu Yao said unexpectedly: "I didn't notice it before, but it turned out to be Hongshan nephrite, which is a good thing for strengthening energy channels. Whether it is a seal-carving spiritual pattern array or a spiritual spring well that will be used to strengthen the cave world in the future, this thing will be used. Not bad. , which can be considered a small gain.¡± Sun Li happily put away the ball of Hongshan nephrite. After cleaning the battlefield, Sun Li carefully came to the huge golden tripod. He finally understood why all eighteen passages finally converged here. That's letting them come in and die! There was something in the second layer of the cauldron. Sun Li didn't know whether it was bad or good, so he was cautious and looked around through the hollow patterns outside the cauldron. But the second floor was very strange. The carving angles of the hollow patterns were so tricky that Sun Li could only see a blurry shadow no matter where he stood. It's impossible to see what's inside. When Sun Li was in Lianhuatai Village before, he also saw those skilled masons who could build tiles on the windows. Stack some patterns so that the outside can be seen from the window, but the inside cannot be seen from the outside. Sun Li feels this way now. ??And this feeling is very bad. It seems that the second layer of shadows is just trying to lure him in to take a look! Sun Li thought for a moment, then wrapped his hand around the dragon chain and held the Emperor's Broken Sword in his right hand. There was a dragon shadow on his chest, and he walked up the metal stairs step by step. I don¡¯t use the bronze Chang Ge because I¡¯m worried about the inconvenience of using it inside. The huge golden cauldron is divided into three levels. The top level is one foot deep. When Sun Li went up, he found that the bottom level was also one foot high. The bronze soldier from before was two feet tall. You can only sit cross-legged here, which seems very crowded. In fact, Sun Li felt that it was quite spacious after entering. Sun Li carefully checked around the third floor. There was nothing on this floor except the round iron plate where the bronze soldier was sitting. Sun Li examined the round iron plate for a long time and found that it was indeed just a piece of ordinary iron. At the edge of this floor, there is a staircase. Direct access to the second floor. Sun Li thought for a while and decided to play it safe. He called out a monster python soldier. The guy swam up the stairs and checked around the second floor. The scene it saw was transmitted back to Sun Li. Sun Li frowned slightly. The second floor, eight feet high, is also empty. Only a small wooden building was suspended in the void in the center, rotating slowly according to its own rules. The monster python soldiers searched every place on the second floor, but there was no danger. Sun Li walked up the stairs. What he saw with his own eyes and the images transmitted from the monster python soldiers were a completely different feeling. The second floor was originally dim, but the light filtered through the hollow patterns and turned into warm beams of light. Between the light and darkness caused by the beam, there is an exquisite seven-story wooden building slowly rotating in the center. It has its own laws. It seems that no matter the rise and fall of the sun and the moon, or the changes of the heaven and the earth, it will continue to rotate according to its own laws. That feeling is like the warm sun shining through the window of the study room in winter, holding an ancient book in your hand and studying it carefully while holding the stove. I don¡¯t know why, but as soon as Sun Li came in, that kind of scene appeared in his mind - it was what he saw when he accidentally broke into his master¡¯s study one time. That small building is not as simple as the monster python soldiers saw.?, in fact, this is a small building where every detail is perfect, and it is completely assembled from parts. It can even be seen that after all these parts are enlarged, a real seven-story building can be built. Sun Li held his breath and stepped forward cautiously. The doors and windows of the wooden buildings on the upper floors were closed, and only the main door on the first floor was open. From the main entrance, Sun Li could still see the bookcases, tables and chairs, bookshelf, and scrolls inside The plaque above the main entrance reads three simple and powerful characters - Sun Li doesn't recognize them. In his mind, Luo Huan sighed slightly: "He is really a person from ancient Qin" Sun Li humbly asked for advice: "Luo Zu, please clarify my doubts." Luo Huan naturally wanted to say: "The pictographic spiritual text is unique to the ancient Qin people, but the ancient Qin people are not the native human race of our world. They should come from a dimension on the same level as ours." ¡°The character of the ancient Qin people was straightforward and unrestrained, which can be seen from the pictographs they liked to use - pointing directly to the origin.¡± "In the philosophy of the ancient Qin people, the original space is an energy field, and the small worlds are sand or floating islands dotted in this huge and boundless energy river." "It's a pity that something happened to the original space of the ancient Qin people. They were forced to move to our space. But for some reason, their reproduction became a problem after they came here. No new tribesmen were born. In the end, it can only be slowly lost in the long river of history.¡± "The level of cultivation and civilization of the ancient Qin people is no less than that of ours. Compared with you now, it is in the sky and on the earth. The monks of the ancient Qin people have a habit of collecting books. Almost every Guqin monk , all have their own libraries.¡± Sun Li felt excited: "Is this the library of an ancient Qin monk?" "It shouldn't be wrong." Luo Huan said: "The three characters on this plaque are the characters of the ancient Qin people. Translated into our characters, it should be called the Old Library." "Old library" Sun Li repeated it several times, then looked at the small cultivation building: "It turns out it is also a space magic weapon." Luo Huan said: "I will teach you a technique. You can put this small building away. If you can study it carefully, it will definitely help you a lot." Sun Li nodded. According to the method taught by Luo Huan, Sun Li tried it several times before successfully taking over the small building. Luo Huan didn¡¯t know much about the highly civilized cultivation inheritance of the ancient Qin people, because the methods he taught were not very bright. In terms of studying the materials in the old library in the future, the two elders will not be of much help to him. He mainly has to rely on Sun Li himself. The small building was now slowly rotating in Sun Li's palm. With a thought in his mind, Sun Li entered the old library. On the long small-leaf red sandalwood desk, there are the four treasures of the study. The style is simple and the materials and workmanship are extremely exquisite, just like the desk. When Sun Li walked over and took a first look, he became excited. A huge piece of parchment was spread out on the desk. Some winding lines were drawn on the paper. At the top of the parchment, four large characters were written in Wuhuan's script: Eternal Channel! This is the most important purpose of Sun Li's adventure into the God-given Treasure House: the chart of the Eternal Channel. Before Sun Li, someone had obviously entered here, but that person didn't know how to collect this old library, but he also didn't know what method he used to get in and store such precious things as the Eternal Waterway Chart. Here it is. This place was regarded as a safe "warehouse" by the previous person. Sun Li didn't put the chart away. It was indeed safe here, so let's put it there first. He looked around again. The first floor was the largest. There were eight large bookshelves around it, and each bookshelf was filled with books. The previous owner probably knew that the books on this bookshelf were precious and did not dare to desecrate them. Some of his things were piled in a rattan box next to the bookcase. Sun Li opened the rattan box and looked at it. Most of them were charts drawn on parchment. Underneath these things, he accidentally discovered a dozen storage rings. The styles are different, there are men and women. Sun Li smiled: It seems that this former master likes to commit murder and swindle goods just like him. When I opened these storage rings, three of them were empty and had been emptied, but the remaining seven had something more or less inside. From magic weapons to elixirs to materials, there are all kinds of things. Sun Li compiled a list? Sun Li didn't even look down on magic weapons, magic pills, and talismans - even though these were already considered to be of a high standard in Wuhuan. The only thing that made him happy was the materials. There are quite a few precious ores and spiritual beast materials. The spirit beast materials are of a very high grade, probably coming from the Evil Sea. It seems that the original owner likes to go to sea, and the targets of "killing people and stealing goods" are also practitioners who travel across the sea. After Wu Yao reminded him to enrich the material library as much as possible, Sun Li became even more enthusiastic about collecting these materials. With the contents of these seven storage rings, Sun Li's material library suddenly doubled. After packing these things, Sun Licai focused on those bookshelves. He knew very well that these were the truly precious treasures! Sun Li casually pulled out a book. It seemed that Luo Huan had injected a stream of thoughts into his mind - it was the writing of the ancient Qin people. Sun Li¡¯s spiritual consciousness is now so strong that he can barely accept such thoughts. There was a slight pain in his head, and characters were flying in his mind, corresponding to the Sui characters he was familiar with. Wuhuan writing is not much different from that of Sui Dynasty, but Sun Li and others learned it very easily. When I hold up the book again, the contents of the book are clear at a glance. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: Inspiration Explodes This book talks about the ancient Qin people's view of heaven and earth, which is similar to what Luo Huan explained before, but in more detail. The next few books are also ancient legends of ancient Qin people. The annotations next to them are that the original owner of the old library inferred the origin of some races in the ancient Qin space from these ancient legends. When Sun Li pulled out the ninth book, a row of words on the cover jumped into his eyes: Secret Enlightenment. He felt strange in his heart: Secret Hui Structure? What is it? There was a vague feeling of familiarity in Sun Li's stream of spiritual consciousness, which made him even more strange. Holding this thread-bound ancient book, Sun Li forgot everything for a while and began to study it seriously. The content of the book is profound, but the explanation is simple and easy to understand. In just a few dozen pages, a brand new concept was presented to Sun Li. He finally understood why there was that familiar feeling in the stream of spiritual consciousness. This secret emblem structure and the spiritual pattern array have the same purpose but the same purpose. It is also the embodiment of the highest achievement of the ancient Qin people's cultivation civilization, and what is more interesting is that although the secret emblem is also the embodiment of the highest achievement, this kind of achievement has no impact on the ancient Qin people's cultivation civilization in the long run. Benefits, but harm. This is similar to the spirit pattern array equipment. Fortunately, the secret emblem structure and the spirit pattern array have one thing in common, that is, only a very small number of monks can master this technology, so the damage is minimized and can almost be ignored. This created a profession as transcendent as the "Spirit Constructor" among ancient Qin people: the Secret Emblem Envoy. The spirit pattern array is based on formations, and integrates almost all methods in the world of cultivation on top of various multiple superimposed sealing formations. The secret emblem structure uses an ancient Qin people's structure called "ancient spirit emblem" as the bearing base. According to Sun Li's understanding, the ancient spirit emblem is somewhere between spiritual talismans and formations. This is different from Wuhuan's native The beast god seal that was born is somewhat similar. It seems that Wuhuan was actually influenced by the ancient Qin people. From this point of view, there should be more than one relic of the ancient Qin people in Wuhuan. The secret emblem integrates the highest civilizational achievements of the ancient Qin people, many of which are particularly novel to Sun Li. Therefore, after reading this book, Sun Li felt somewhat connected, and inspiration continued in his mind. The ground flashed out. With a wave of his hand, he swept the chart on the huge desk onto the ground without even realizing it. Just bask in that flash of inspiration. ? Spread the yellow paper on the desk. Sun Li casually took the formation sword and pen, and a complete and novel spiritual pattern formation was quickly formed under the pen. The Secret Hidden Emblem inspired him too much, and it was impossible for Sun Li to completely understand the Secret Emblem in such a short period of time, so these inspirations were actually messy and diverse. Often a starting point of inspiration will eventually give birth to four or five different ideas for spiritual pattern formations. Sun Li couldn't tell which idea had the best effect. There was no time to judge. There were more sparks of inspiration coming out later, and Sun Li definitely didn't want to waste them. So he quickly recorded the previous inspiration roughly, threw it aside, and began to draw the next one. Time passed by unconsciously. Even Wu Yao and Luo Huan would never bother Sun Li at this time. The two elders were also secretly shocked as they watched the simplified drawings of spiritual pattern formations emerging from Sun Li's pen. Wu Yao has already said that among the people he has met, he can be said to be fair. Although Sun Li's cultivation qualifications are extremely poor, Sun Li is definitely ranked first in terms of spiritual pattern array equipment. But in such a short period of time, Sun Li came up with so much inspiration, which still surprised Wu Yao. The profession of spiritual constructor becomes more and more difficult the further you go, because inspiration and creativity become increasingly scarce. Wu Yao knew the importance of inspiration very well. Sun Li poured out his inspiration like water. Wu Yao even felt a little distressed when he saw it. "Perhaps it was a little too early for him to encounter the civilization of the ancient Qin people at this time" Wu Yao said to himself. The secret emblem structure of the ancient Qin people was indeed a great help in understanding the spirit pattern array. However, Sun Li is still relatively new to the spirit pattern array, so what he can get is limited. If he had entered the old library a few years later, Sun Li's gains would have been even greater. " There are only a handful of supreme achievements in cultivation civilization like the Secret Emblem that can stand on an equal footing with the spirit pattern array. This kind of opportunity should be used once and less. Sun Li himself didn¡¯t know how long it had been since he passed by. There were more and more sketches around him, and gradually they had piled up into a thick pile. His body?Already extremely tired, even though he is now at the seventh level of Taoist realm. But his spirit is still highly excited, and sparks of inspiration are still bursting out in his mind. The speed is not slower than at the beginning, but is getting faster and faster! The speed of Sun Li's formations, swords and pens has gradually failed to keep up with the speed of his own inspiration. He speeded up the drawing, which was a huge load on the body. And the yellow paper manuscripts around him increased even faster. This extremely excited state has been maintained. Finally, after the last spark of inspiration burst out in Sun Li's mind, everything suddenly stopped. His brain had been overloaded for too long, and his body was even more weak. It is difficult to sustain this burst of inspiration. After the last spark of inspiration was extinguished, Sun Li continued to record the formation with the sword and pen in his hand. His eyes darkened, he lay down on the desk and fell into a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t put away the formation sword and pen in his hand, but he focused heavily on a certain point on the last drawing. "Huh-huh-" The sound of snoring was like thunder, resounding through the first floor of the old library ¡­¡­ During this sleep, Sun Li felt refreshed and refreshed. When he woke up, he felt that his whole body was even a little stiff. He threw away the formation sword and pen, stood up, pulled out an iron rod and danced vigorously, and the feeling in his body slowly became mellow. After finishing the stick technique, Sun Li was sweating slightly. Faintly feeling something strange, he checked his spiritual consciousness stream and couldn't help but be pleasantly surprised: the spiritual consciousness stream had nearly doubled in size and turned into a spiral blue river! "Haha!" Sun Li laughed. Obviously, a high-intensity burst of inspiration is of great benefit to tapping the potential of spiritual consciousness. Returning to the desk, Sun Li felt a sudden pain in his heart, and quickly put away the sea chart that he had swept to the ground unconsciously - this was his best hope of leaving the hellish place of Wuhuan. When Sun Li put away the chart, he accidentally discovered that there was something else on the back of the chart. "Huh¡­¡­" He turned the chart over again and spread it out on the ground: on the back was a structural drawing, with a magnificent ship in the center, and different small diagrams around it to show the details of each part of the ship. The structure has a text description next to it: the materials used, the methods of sacrificial refining, the sealing formation, etc. are very detailed. According to this drawing, such a large ship can really be built. At the top of the drawing, write the name of this ship in large characters: Nine Emperors! Sun Li studied it carefully and discovered to his surprise that the side of the parchment with the Nine Emperors' drawings was the front, while the chart of the Eternal Waterway was actually only drawn on the back of the Nine Emperors' drawings. How precious is the eternal waterway? But it can only be placed on the back. This shows that this "Nine Emperors" is obviously a more precious treasure. Sun Li read through the detailed introduction and felt a little sad: No wonder someone drew the chart of the Eternal Waterway on the back of this Nine Emperor Ship drawing. The most basic refining material for the Nine Emperors is the nine-headed emperor-level spiritual beast itself. No matter what kind of spiritual beast it is, as long as nine kinds are collected and used for sacrifice, a Nine Emperor Ship can be formed that is so powerful that it can be said to be heaven-defying. The best combination given on this drawing is to use a divine dragon as the keel of the entire treasure ship, and then combine it with eight top-level divine beasts such as the Suzaku, the Kirin, the three-legged golden toad, and the Pixi, to refine it into a nine-legged dragon. The emperor said that a treasure ship of this level could break through the void and soar into the sky! Doesn¡¯t this mean that you don¡¯t need to practice to the highest level to be able to ascend in the daytime with the help of magic weapons? ! Sun Li looked secretly horrified: Is this possible? Wu Yao said calmly in his mind: "It's nothing impossible. It's a great boast, but it's just a way to prove the Tao with external objects. And it's not that your realm has not reached a certain level, it is impossible to refine such a treasure. , even if the fate of the world gathers in your body, and you really refine this heavenly treasure, when you reach a higher realm, you will understand that although external objects are a shortcut to enlightenment, your lifetime cultivation will only stop here. ¡± However, this structural diagram also makes it very clear that the top configuration is almost impossible to achieve. This Nine Emperors can actually be lowered a bit. Using some powerful spiritual beasts of the same level, together with the nine heads, it can also be refined into a powerful one. The treasure ship is coming. It is not as powerful as a treasure ship made from a real nine-headed beast, but it is still much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. This kind of Nine Emperors is really opening up the eternal waterway,This is the best choice to go out to Wuhuan. Sun Li rolled up the drawing very carefully, thinking whether his beast soldiers could be refined into Nine Emperors. In the end, he found out helplessly that, let alone them, even if the Golden Winged Dragon Tooth Tiger was still alive, He is not qualified to become part of the Nine Emperors. It needs at least a second-grade spirit beast. After extinguishing all kinds of daydreams about the Nine Emperors' ascension during the day, Sun Li returned to his feet on the ground and began to examine his previous inspired designs. The design manuscript on the desk was already thick enough. The first thing Sun Li saw was naturally the last one he drew. Unfortunately, Sun Li also shook his head at the first glance: When he passed out, the formation knife and pen This stroke that fell on the design completely destroyed his entire design. This manuscript is useless at first glance. He was about to put the manuscript aside with regret, but suddenly frowned and took his hand back to look at the drawing carefully. (.com Your support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Split Spirit Pattern Formation Equipment The design of this drawing was done at the last moment of excitement. Frankly speaking, there are some shining points in it, but it is still very imperfect and has a huge flaw. But this last stroke, although it was heavy and completely destroyed the entire structure, provided Sun Li with another brand-new idea. If the last stroke was handled properly, it could unexpectedly divide a spiritual pattern array into two parts. Half, and between each other, you can also rely on that stroke to create a mysterious power connection between the two spiritual pattern formations! In other words, the original spiritual pattern array was split into two, and the two are still connected to each other. Sun Li¡¯s original purpose in designing this manuscript was to create a void space in this spiritual pattern formation and to raise a spiritual beast in captivity. When the monks are fighting, once this spiritual pattern formation is activated, they can borrow the power of the spiritual beasts. This idea originated from a concept in the Secret Emblem Structure, but although Sun Li had the inspiration and designed the rough manuscript, he found that it was still very difficult to realize it with the spirit pattern array. But now it is divided into two, giving Sun Li a new way of thinking: half of the spiritual pattern array equipment is the main one and is installed on the monks, and the other half is auxiliary and is installed on the spiritual beasts. In this way, the spirit beast can still provide strength to the monks through this set of spirit pattern array equipment. Although it is more troublesome and delayed than other previous ideas, this idea can definitely be realized! As soon as Sun Li's idea came up, Wu Yao was surprised: "This kid actually let him tinker with it. I thought it would take at least three years for you to come up with this level of spiritual pattern array." after¡­¡­" Sun Li was stunned: "Is this complicated?" Wu Yao wished he could transform into someone and hit him twice on the head: "This brat, you really can't praise him. If you say he's fat, he'll gasp" Since Sun Li started studying the spirit pattern formation, Wu Yao has been a little uncomfortable with it. In his previous training, whether it was formations or spiritual talismans, Sun Li's progress was always slower than he and Luo Huan expected. Finally, we arrived at the spiritual pattern array. It actually exceeded his expectations every time. The contrast between the two is too huge. "Come on, come on, let's complete this set of spiritual pattern formations first, and then look at the rest." Wu Yao shouted. Let's study together with Sun Li. With his guidance, it would be much smoother. Sun Li spent nine hours to perfect the idea of ??this "split spirit pattern array". Then it took another fourteen hours to process the materials and carve out this set of spiritual patterns. Although it is still the lowest level of spirit pattern formation equipment, it can only lend 20% of the power of spirit beasts to monks, but the design concept is already extremely brilliant. Looking at the entire Sui Dynasty, it is possible to think of a spirit constructor who can match this concept. , no more than five people. The threshold for a spiritual constructor is extremely high, and one must be proficient in almost all cultivation methods. This innate condition determines the scarcity of spiritual constructors. And this innate condition itself limits the number of highly skilled spiritual constructors - because one person's energy is limited after all. It is too difficult to master all the techniques. The spirit constructor spends most of his time improving the cultivation of various techniques, but his progress is still slow. Even if you are extremely talented and become a high-level spiritual constructor, your production success rate will increase. But design is a big problem. Whether it is a spiritual pattern array or a secret emblem structure, they all need to be tailor-made according to the user. Although both have some fixed-format structures that have been passed down since ancient times for reference, they must be modified according to the user. Otherwise, the power of the lighter one will be greatly reduced, and the more severe ones will not be coordinated with the user after being installed, causing a backlash reaction. Kill the monk. Therefore, many spirit constructors rack their brains and may not be able to design a spirit pattern array in a year. Sun Li¡¯s advantage is that, at least at this stage, his sparks of inspiration are constantly bursting out, and with Wu Yao¡¯s guidance, his success rate is astonishingly high. As for why Sun Li has so many inspirations, it is naturally because of his powerful spiritual consciousness - in this era that does not pay much attention to the cultivation of spiritual consciousness, Sun Li is considered an alternative. In fact, Sun Li has always suspected that it is because the three ancestors are in his mind. Wu Yao and Luo Huan have been making noises since Lianhuatai Village, and forcibly trained his spiritual consciousness. . Holding the spiritual pattern suit in his hand, Sun Li breathed a sigh of satisfaction and carefully put it into a flat jade box, and then went to look at other design manuscripts. These manuscripts are all rough without exception, but there is a shining point in almost every manuscript. Although the goals of these shining points may not be realized, it will be an inspiration to anyone who sees them.   Sun Li read these manuscripts carefully, silently recalling in his mind the feeling when he recorded these sparks of inspiration, and then he pondered again and put these manuscripts down temporarily. Haste makes waste. He has gained enough in the old library. What he should do now is to slow down his progress and slowly digest and absorb these gains. He found a wooden box, put these manuscripts in, and stored them in the old library. The atmosphere here is very good. Sun Li plans to study the spirit pattern formation here in the future - if he needs anything, he can also check the books at any time. After dealing with these things, Sun Li looked at the old library again. Behind a row of bookshelves was the stairs leading to the second floor. He walked up the stairs, but the wooden door at the entrance to the second floor was closed. No matter what he did, Can't push it away. Obviously, the second level of this magic weapon will not be open to Sun Li at the moment. Sun Li is not surprised, but he is a little bit confused in his heart: What are the requirements to open the second level? The entire first level has no prompts. Wu Yao and Luo Huan didn't know everything, so they were naturally helpless. With this strange question in mind, Sun Li exited the Jiuyu Tower. The small and exquisite seven-story wooden building was still spinning in his palm. This steady pattern gave Sun Li a feeling of peace. Perhaps it was not this smooth operation, but the influence of the aura flowing out of the hidden volumes in the old library. Got him. ¡­¡­ Coming out of the three-layered golden cauldron, Sun Li even had the idea of ??collecting this golden cauldron, but looking at the huge size, he shook his head and gave up the idea. After standing on the high platform and looking around, Sun Li hesitantly walked off the high platform. Following the middle one of the three passages, one walked outside the barracks. There are no more bronze mercenaries, but Sun Li is not sure whether there will be other dangers in the military camp. In the entire stone palace, there were only these three military camps that he had not yet entered. He subconsciously believed that the passage out should be among these three military camps. Thinking back on it at this time, it seems that when I came in, I didn¡¯t even think about how to get out - it seems that monks are like this. When the opportunity is in front of them, there is no way out and they can only fight for it. If you don't go against the current, you will be burdened by it and accomplish nothing in the end. Sun Li released the strange python beast soldier and swam into the military camp to check around, but it was empty. Sun Li followed him in. Although the military camp was large, the layout was actually very simple. Soldiers and bronze men are not living beings and do not need to rest. There were only five huge iron chairs in the huge military camp. The chair looks like it is made of cast iron. It is dark and heavy and solid. Sun Li looked around and found that these iron chairs were actually a kind of magic weapon. The four chair legs penetrated deeply into the ground, absorbing traces of fiery spiritual power from the center of the earth. These spiritual powers are evenly distributed on the chair surface, backrest and armrests. Those military bronze men can replenish the energy in their bodies just by sitting on this chair - this charging method is very rare in the Sui Dynasty and is obviously the work of the ancient Qin people. After walking around this barracks and finding nothing, Sun Li went to two other barracks, and the situation was similar to this one. After searching through the entire stone hall, Sun Li could not find the exit. He even had some doubts as to whether one of the eighteen holes in the stone wall where he entered was the exit. Although he thought it was unlikely, Sun Li checked all the remaining seventeen entrances, but naturally found nothing. Sun Li stood on the stone steps in front of the high platform, frowning and thinking for a while, then suddenly raised his head and looked at the sun-like spar above his head. Raising his hand, the dragon chain shot out. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the crystal was blown to pieces, strong firelight flew in all directions, and magma and fire rained down from the sky. The momentum was like the end of the world. Those flames fell to the ground and immediately melted the rocks, turning them into hot magma in several places! Sun Li jumped up and saw that there was indeed a hole behind the spar. He climbed in with all his strength, but before he had gone far, he suddenly felt that the dark stone cave turned into quicksand, and he was sucked in ¡­¡­ ????????????????????????????????? The strong wind suddenly rose from the ground, rolling up a dark tornado straight up. In mid-air, a ball of lightning suddenly exploded in the wind. The electric light expanded rapidly, and with a strange sound, a blue tornado opened. The door to space. The beasts in Zhou Wen Mountain have already been frightened by the strange wind and thunder and fled away.   A shadow spit out with a "pop" sound from the space door, and then exploded with a crack of thunder. The space door quickly closed, everything returned to calm, the sky was clear, and the white clouds were like silk, as if nothing had happened at all. Sun Li fell firmly on the boulder, rolled down from the boulder and landed on the ground. There was a protruding rock on the ground, which made him frown. ¡°Too bad luck!¡± It¡¯s probably like I ran out of luck in the heaven-given treasure house. This is still the same area where Sun Li and Tao Baining entered, but the surrounding mountain breeze is blowing, and there is no trace of Tao Baining. Sun Li waited temporarily among the boulders, meditating and practicing to consolidate his realm. ¡°We waited until night, but Tao Baining still didn¡¯t show up. Sun Li felt vaguely that something was wrong. (.com Your support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: Die Again (Part 1) Tao Baining said that there are unpredictable dangers in the God-given treasure house, but this time Sun Li experienced it personally - the treasure is indeed not that easy to get. Tao Baining¡¯s cultivation and combat power are far inferior to Sun Li¡¯s. If he is teleported to a dangerous place Sun Li sighed secretly. Even if he wanted to take care of Tao Baining, who would have known that this heaven-given treasure house was so extraordinary? He decided to wait another day tomorrow. If Tao Baining still didn't come out, he would go back first. The map of the Eternal Channel has been obtained. As long as Jiang Shiyu and the others are reunited, find the nine high-level spiritual beasts, and refine the Nine Emperors, they can leave Wuhuan and find a way to return to the Sui Dynasty. He was further thinking about where to go to find high-level spiritual beasts. Suddenly, a thunderbolt passed through the sky, violent space energy rushed through, and Sun Li's hair exploded with a pop. A figure fell from the sky, and by chance, it hit him. "Um¡­¡­" Sun Li was very sure that his good luck would run out in a short time. He stretched out his hand to push away Tao Baining, who was pressing on him. Tao Baining pressed on him with her back on the ground. There was not much charm and ambiguity in the whole process. Tao Baining looked a little strange and sat up without saying a word. Sun Li stared at her and suddenly frowned: "You have broken through to the first level of Taoist realm?!" When Sun Li first met Tao Baining, she was at the fifth level of the mortal realm - a realm where the disciples of the Jinyang Sect had excellent results. Before coming here, Tao Baining was still in this state. There is no improvement. But after coming out of the heaven-sent treasure house, Tao Baining was promoted three levels in a row, reaching the first level of the Taoist realm! This result is astonishing. And Tao Baining's expression showed that something had indeed happened in the God-given treasure house. "Huh?" Tao Baining looked a little flustered, but quickly calmed down: "Well, yes. The first level of Taoist realm." But Sun Li always had the feeling that she was out of control. Sun Li remained calm and asked, "What did you encounter inside?" Tao Baining's eyes were a little straight, and he shook his head slowly. Holding his knees with his hands, biting his nails, he sat there silently. Sun Li hesitated. I didn't ask any more questions and let her be quiet for a while. As expected, everyone had a chance. Sun Li got the old library inherited by the ancient Qin people, and Tao Baining's gain seemed to be quite big. Sun Li has never felt that all opportunities in the world are his. In this world of cultivation, there has never been a shortage of geniuses with great opportunities. In fact, many of the opportunities he got were not his, just like "Heavenly Tribulation", like the treasure hidden on the back of a dragon; in fact, he was just a link in the entire opportunity transmission process. He never thought that he had given Jiang Shiyu and the others the opportunity - the opportunity was theirs and was just handed over by himself. Tao Baining sat there, lost in thought. But she didn't sit all night as Sun Li expected. After less than half an hour, she stood up and her expression returned to normal: "Mr. Sun, let's go back." Sun Li was stunned. Tao Baining was very anxious: "I'm afraid Nan Doumen has already come to kill them. Let's go back early and do our part." Sun Li is good at everything. We are all monks. It¡¯s not a big deal if we don¡¯t drink, eat or sleep. As soon as he nodded, Tao Baining had already rushed away quickly. Sun Li always feels that something is not quite right ¡­¡­ Tao Baining was very worried and walked quickly without saying anything. Sun Li followed closely behind. It only took one day and one night to rush back to the vicinity of Luwan Castle. On the official road, two beast soldiers carried the two of them at high speed. The smoke and dust were billowing, but the mortals on both sides of the road did not dare to be dissatisfied. There were still many people kneeling on the roadside and shouting loudly, hoping that the gods would favor them and lead them on the path to immortality. But when we really got close to Luwan City, the pedestrians on the official road disappeared. On the spacious rammed earth road, there were only two people, Sun Li and Tao Baining. The girl's expression changed because she understood that this was because the war had begun and the Nandou Gate blocked Luwan City for pedestrians to avoid. She suddenly urged the beast soldiers on her crotch and rushed towards Luwan Castle even faster. "etc!" Sun Li suddenly spoke. With his mental command, the beast soldier stopped charging forward, and Tao Baining turned around in confusion. Sun Li urged the beast soldiers to come forward, stood side by side with her calmly, and said loudly to the front: "Where is the master hiding his head and tail? Why don't you come out and show your face?"See? " "Hahahaha!" A burst of laughter came, and Tao Baining was startled, with a hint of surprise on his face: "Is it Senior Brother Guan?" In a pergola beside the official road, the straw curtain was lifted, and several figures came out. The leader was none other than Guan Xinghe, who had been blown into pieces by Chongyin's guard. It's just that Guan Xinghe's current state is the same as Zhong Lin's, that of a Yin god. Behind Guan Xinghe stood three monks at the first level of the Sage Realm! Guan Xinghe has a look of resentment on his face, which is very different from the clear and handsome image he had in the Jinyang Sect before. In addition, he now has the body of a Yin god and looks a bit gloomy, so the whole person looks particularly strange. uncomfortable. However, Tao Baining couldn't care about this. When she saw her dead lover, she suddenly appeared in front of her. She shouted "Senior Brother Guan", jumped up from the quilt, and rushed towards Guan Xinghe like a swallow in the forest. , the person is in the air, his eyes are already moist. "Snapped!" A loud slap hit her hard on the face. Tao Baining was unprepared and was stunned. She completely forgot to react and fell to the ground. "Senior Brother Guan, you" "Bitch!" Guan Xinghe scolded angrily: "I still don't believe it when someone told me that you went out with him alone. I didn't expect it to be true! I'm so stupid! When I was still alive, you flirted with him. Hook up, I will follow your wishes when I die, right? There is no obstacle for you two bitch couple!" ¡°Senior Brother Guan, how could you say that!¡± Tao Baining sobbed in a low voice, heartbroken. Tao Daran did not admit that his daughter was hurt, so after Guan Xinghe died, he still said nothing to his daughter. In Tao Baining's mind, Guan Xinghe was still the talented senior brother who was both suave and talented. But he didn¡¯t expect that after today¡¯s happy reunion, Guan Xinghe would seem to be a different person, speaking harshly to him and making groundless accusations. "Why do you say that? Huh, you shameless bitch, you have done everything and you still don't let me say anything!" Guan Xinghe was extremely resentful: "I want you to know that I am just trying to make ends meet with you. I am the Ninth Young Master of the Nandou Sect, and I sneaked into the Jinyang Sect just for the sake of the foundation of your Jinyang Sect. Do you think that with my status, I would really fall in love with a woman of low birth like you?" Tao Baining was stunned for a moment. The beautiful relationship she had had for several years suddenly collapsed. Coupled with the previous experience in the God-given treasure house, she was completely defeated. Guan Xinghe infiltrated the Jinyang Sect because he wanted to prove himself to Yin Yang. He did not hesitate to stay for several years, so his ambition was naturally huge. After winning the Jinyang Sect, they will take over the Minghuang Sect with the support of their mother clan, and then the larger Tianmu Sect. Only in this way can they really "prove" themselves. The past few years he has been lurking in the Jinyang Sect have actually been years of continuous improvement of his own practice and secret accumulation of strength - this also allowed him to avoid many battles within Nandoumen in order to preserve his strength. The whole plan can be said to be perfect! Then all of this came to nothing because of the arrival of Sun Li and the others. What made him even more angry was that Tao Baining, whom he thought was forbidden, turned to Sun Li's arms! Sun Li stood behind and did not step forward. He knew that Tao Baining must see Guan Xinghe's true face - even though this blow was too cruel. Guan Xinghe's narrow-mindedness and viciousness also made Sun Li hold back a fire in his heart. This fire grew stronger and stronger. Thinking back to the wild words he had said to Su Xiaomei before, Sun Li's face became more and more gloomy. . His eyes fell behind Guan Xinghe, where stood three people at the first level of the Sage Realm. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if the cold wind had swept across the ice in winter. What he showed to Xiang Tianxiao that day was the combat power of the first level of the Sage Realm. Yin Yang sent three first level of the Sage Realm, obviously thinking that he was suppressed steadily, otherwise how could he be willing to let the dead His precious son appeared in front of him once? But he didn't know that Sun Li had even killed the real ancestor - if he knew, he would definitely regret today's arrangement! "Get out of my way! I'm going to kill this adulterer!" Guan Xinghe violently kicked the innocent Tao Baining aside. He thought that with the help of his father, he was able to gather the Yin Shen, endured endless pain, and spent a lot of resources to become what he is now. He was even more angry because he was no longer a ghost, and from now on, he would be out of contention for the position of leader of Nandou Sect forever. "Kill! Kill this couple of bitches for me, smash their bodies into thousands of pieces, crush their bones and spread ashes!"  "Three monks at the first level of the Sage Realm came forward together. They had all seen Xiang Tianxiao's report and knew that Sun Li had amazing combat power. However, the expressions of the three of them were calm. The task they were about to perform was simple and quick for them. The three of them stood there, and there was a cloud of light above their heads. Each of them had three flying swords flying in the air, echoing their bodies. Three people with nine flying swords formed a nine palace formation. The combined fencing formation of three people is a unique skill in Nan Doumen. If the three of them join forces, they will become a super strong man at the third level of the Sage Realm. They are confident that they can fight! There was another sneer at the corner of Sun Li's mouth. Use the sword array in front of him, and you will die faster! Nine flying swords were stacked on top of each other, overflowing with golden light, and a golden lotus rose into the sky, spinning rapidly towards Sun Li to kill. The five-element cloud dragon formation flag behind Sun Li rose, slightly raising his realm to the first level of the sage realm and then stopped. He wielded the Emperor's Broken Sword in one hand and the Bronze Changge in the other. With a wave of both hands, two ten-foot-long rays of light struck the flying sword golden lotus with a roar of thunder. "Whoosh!" With a twist of the flying sword, Sun Li's counterattack was blocked without any surprise. (This websitecom your support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 16: Die Again (Part 2) The bodies of the three strong men at the first level of the Sage Realm changed. The power of the sword array became stronger and stronger. Golden halos soared from the golden lotus composed of nine flying swords, and continued to spread. In fact, it seemed like a continuous wild wave. Spread across the coast, even ancient rocks will be shattered by it! Sun Li struggled to hold on. The two magic weapons in his hands seemed to have used up all their power, and then the huge gap in strength between the two sides seemed irreparable. . As soon as the battle started, Sun Li was at a disadvantage. "Hahaha!" Guan Xinghe laughed wildly, kicked Tao Baining to the ground, and stepped on her hard: "Bitch! I want you to see the fate of an adulterer! Not only him, but also when my father captured Jinyang Pai, I will ravage those three bitches Su Xiaomei so hard that they will be unable to survive or die, and will kneel at my feet forever! Hahaha!" Suffering a big change, his character has been completely distorted! The light on the three first-level warriors of the Sage Realm is getting stronger and stronger, and their own strength has reached the extreme. The three of them are constantly moving around. Others can only see three groups of strong light, and cannot see the figures inside at all. . At the same time, the light of the sword array had reached its maximum. Each of the nine flying swords turned into a golden lotus and fell from the sky. The sky was filled with golden light and countless golden lights shot out. It seemed impossible for Sun Li to withstand such a sword. The formation bombardment will definitely break the body into thousands of pieces on the spot! However, at this moment, Sun Li's realm suddenly rose again, and he easily reached the second level of the Sage Realm. Then he pointed his bronze spear into the void. The three monks who were at the first level of the Sage Realm were stunned because the Chang Ge was inserted there. Block all the next changes in their formation! Since the three of them joined forces to form the sword formation, they have never encountered such a situation. The sword array that was operating at its maximum power was blocked. The sad feeling even made them want to vomit blood! But they couldn't stop at this time. The movement of the formation drove them to hit the bronze Changge one after another. The backlash of the formation and the impact of the bronze Changge caused a surge of energy and blood in the three people's bodies, and each of them spat out a bloody sword. The violent golden light reversed and attacked their bodies together! Sun Li didn't even need to send Wang Yuxi. The emperor's broken sword in his hand was pulled, and a line of blood cut through the necks of the three people one after another. The three monks at the first level of the Sage Realm were unable to fight back, and their heads rolled down like bones. Dinglanglang Nine flying swords fell to the ground. The three monks do not have such a good father as Yin Yang. Soul crystals have been prepared for them in advance. Once they die, they will be completely destroyed. The peak moment of the sword formation. This is the moment when the formation's backlash is most powerful. Sun Li had calculated his move at this time from the beginning. Although he has been able to kill three first-level Sage Realm people from the beginning, he will not be so easy after all. And once he revealed prematurely that he was proficient in the formation, the three monks would abandon the sword formation and come up to fight with him. If Guan Xinghe escaped at this time, he might not be able to eliminate the three first-level sages in a short time. If Guan Xinghe escaped, he would be too unwilling. Guan Xinghe was still yelling and was about to jump up excitedly, waiting for the moment when Sun Li was cut into pieces by the sword light. However, the situation took a turn for the worse. In the blink of an eye, the three first-level Sage Realm men who seemed to have the absolute upper hand were found dead on the spot. Sun Li, on the other hand, put away the bronze Changge and walked over slowly, carrying only the Emperor's Broken Sword that was still dripping with blood. "ah¡ª¡ª" Guan Xinghe screamed and turned around to run away. He is the body of a Yin god, and his escape method is extremely fast. He is already a hundred feet away from him as soon as he moves - Sun Li secretly thought that he was lucky that his plan was correct, at this speed. If he really got into a fight with three first-level Sage Realm people, he would really have a chance to escape. "Wow!" The Manglong chain made a loud sound, and the chain was flashing with blazing phaseless golden flames, tightly binding Guan Xinghe. Sun Li sneered: "Don't you want Su Xiaomei and the others to be unable to survive or die? Try this feeling for yourself first!" He opened the Golden Soil Medicine Field, above the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest, traces of the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder were transmitted to his Yin God body through the Manglong Chain. "Zhi¡ª¡ª" Guan Xinghe screamed like a slaughtered pig. His whole body twitched violently. Several more rays of lightning came in succession, causing Guan Xinghe to suffer terribly. "Mr. Sun" A call came, and Sun Li turned his head and saw a look of unbearability on Tao Baining's face, with tears flashing faintly in his eyes, wanting to plead for Guan Xinghe. Sun LiWith a cold snort, the Demon-Destroying God Thunder suddenly launched, and a ball of golden light became brighter and brighter in Guan Xinghe's mind. With a look of horror on his face, Guan Xinghe's brain exploded with a bang, and then his body and limbs were all destroyed. The Demon Slayer God's thunder exploded to pieces! He completely killed Guan Xinghe without mercy, and he understood in his heart why all the heroes in the past and present would hatefully curse "women's kindness". Tao Baining was stunned for a moment, sighed slightly, and said nothing more. Sun Li waved his hand and collected the storage rings belonging to the first level of the three sage realms on the ground: "Let's go back to Luwan City." ¡­¡­ "Boom, boom, boom" Waves of roaring sounds came from Luwan City. Ordinary people were already hiding in their homes, and the family was hugging each other and shivering. Outside, the people from Nan Doumen have entered the city and surrounded the Jinyang Sect. All kinds of terrifying magic weapons are constantly bombarding the Jinyang Sect's defensive formations. In the sky, Chongyin, Chongba, Jiang Shiyu, Zhong Lin, and Su Xiaomei have all gone to battle, while Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting are sitting at the gate. Nan Doumen¡¯s soldiers pressed on the border, gathering four strong men in the Sage Realm, and dozens of Taoist Realm masters took turns to attack. Yin Yang and Xiang Tianxiao were sitting in the rear. Chongyin and others are extremely exhausted, but they are still struggling to hold on. Without them, the Jinyang Sect would not be able to resist the powerful men of the Sage Realm of Nandoumen. Mr. Tao was being chased by an elder of Nan Doumen. He was in a panic. After dodging repeatedly, he was gradually forced into a dead end! "Daddy!" A cry of surprise came, and suddenly an extremely powerful momentum shot up into the sky. Eighteen rays of golden light fell from the sky and hit the ground with a bang. Everyone in Nandoumen was shocked. Eighteen "giants" suddenly appeared behind them. Three of them were at the sage level, and the other fifteen were at least the fifth level of the Taoist level! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the realm of a sage, one is a soldier of bronze, and in the realm of a Taoist, he is a man of stone. Such a group of terrifying forces came from behind to cover up and kill, and Nandoumen was immediately in chaos. Yin Yang was angry: "Who dares to ruin our Nandou Sect's important affairs!" He rose up into the sky and blocked the three bronze soldiers and mercenaries alone. Xiang Tianxiao was about to step forward to stop the stone soldiers and mercenaries when a man stood in front of him calmly. Xiang Tianxiao was stunned, Sun Li's realm had climbed all the way to the second level of the Sage Realm! Xiang Tianxiao¡¯s face felt as if he had been punched hard by someone. He bowed slightly and slowly retreated. "Senior brother, there is nothing we can do, please retreat first" Everyone in Nandoumen gathered together and slowly withdrew from Luwan City. Yin Yang stood high in the sky, staring at Sun Li and Tao Baining. Guan Xinghe went to stop the two of them, but the two still appeared in Luwan City. Guan Xinghe's fate can be imagined. The anger in his heart was like fire, but he had no choice but to suppress it. He looked up to the sky and roared like a lone wolf, turned around and flew out of Luwan City. "Dad!" Tao Baining rushed forward and hugged Tao Daran tightly. Tao Daran was covered in sweat and embarrassed. Seeing his daughter, he smiled happily: "You are back. It seems that our Jinyang sect is very lucky. You have found a good treasure " Chongyin and others came forward, and Sun Li felt secretly distressed when he saw them: Everyone was injured and their faces were tired. It was obvious that they had tried their best to defend the Jinyang Sect. Sun Li covered Jiang Shiyu's hand heavily, feeling so sad that he could not speak. Chongyin forced a smile, and the wound on his back throbbed with pain: "It's okay, you are back, and all the problems will be solved." Sun Li nodded: "Well, it's all solved." Everyone was happy and could not express it clearly, but Sun Li had made it very clear that he had found the chart of the Eternal Waterway. Zhong Lin smiled happily: "I knew you would never let us down." "Let's go back first." Master Tao shouted from the side, and everyone supported each other and returned to the Jinyang Sect together. Everyone in the Jinyang faction couldn't help but look back at the mercenaries, but Chongyin and others just walked together. Everyone was safe and sound, and they were satisfied in their hearts. After entering the Jinyang Sect, the two sides separated. The people of the Jinyang Sect, including Tao Daran, were all ecstatic when they saw the mercenaries following Tao Baining and followed them. Sun Li looked back and saw that Tao Baining had been surrounded by people from the Jinyang sect, and there were waves of flattery sounds. He looked at the mercenaries again, but his mind couldn't help but picture Tao Baining's dazed state when he just left the heaven-sent treasure house, and he always felt that something was wrong.? Luo Huan said calmly in his mind: "There is nothing to doubt. What level is Tao Baining? If she wants to command these eighteen mercenaries who are much more powerful than her, how can it be possible without paying some price?" Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "What price?" "Then only Tao Baining knows." "Sun Li, what are you thinking about?" Su Xiaomei asked. Sun Li smiled and shook his head: "It's okay." Everyone has returned to the small courtyard. Sun Li waved his hand and activated the sealing array, sealing the entire small courtyard. Everyone looked at him excitedly. Sun Li smiled knowingly and took out the chart of the Eternal Channel. Everyone was overjoyed, but Sun Li said mysteriously: "There is something more important." He said, turning over the chart. Everyone came up to take a closer look, and they were all shocked. "This, this is too bold" Zhong Lin stammered. Sun Li is a bold guy, but Zhong Lin's temperament has always been simple and moderate. These mythical beasts are all high and mighty. If you are lucky enough to have one, it must be a sacred beast of the Zhen Sect. However, Zhong Lin can't imagine that this Nine Emperor Beast wants to refine the beast. Su Xiaomei sneered: "Oh, you coward!" Zhong Lin¡¯s face turned red. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: Farewell Gift Chongyin on the side nodded and said: "If we can really succeed in refining it, we will have a foundation. Even if we set up a mountain gate on the Nine Emperors, it will not be impossible, and it will be more secretive and safer." Among the Nine Emperors, there is also a space formation that can open up a vast space and transfer various mountains and rivers into it. Although it is not as good as the Cave World, it is enough to accommodate a mountain gate. Li Ziting turned the blueprint back over, pointed at the chart and said, "Even if we leave Wuhuan, how can we get back to Sui Dynasty? Look at this chart, where is the word Sui Dynasty marked there?" Even Sun Li had ignored it before. After finding the chart, he was so excited that he forgot about everything else. Li Ziting pointed this out. Everyone was stunned and looked at the chart carefully. Sure enough, the chart only marked a few large islands in the Evil Sea, and the other was the specific names of the oceans. Sun Li and the others just casually called the dangerous and unpredictable sea outside Wuhuan the "Evil Sea". In fact, this was not the real name of the sea. It has been marked on the sea chart. According to the name of the Wuhuan people, the sea closest to the Wuhuan land is calm and can be fished and sailed. It is called the "Liujin Sea". That dangerous ocean, infested by giant beasts, is called the "never-ending ocean." The eternal route is a route that passes through the eternal ocean and leads to the outer sea. The outer sea that never ends is called the "Sea of ??Stars" as marked on the sea map. The islands on this sea are dotted like stars in the night sky. Farther away, to the edge of this chart. A corner of the continent is exposed, and the name marked on the chart is "Tusu". I searched the whole chart, but there was no word "Da Sui" written on it anywhere. Even Guirong and Tianluo, whom Sun Li knew, did not appear on this chart. Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "Whatever, let's leave this ghost place first. When we get to Tusu, we'll find out what's going on." Everyone nodded, and that was all they could do. Chongyin said: "Okay, Sun Li put away the sea chart first. What we have to do now is to find the nine powerful spiritual beasts." Sun Li put away the sea chart and the sealing array disk together, and he was not afraid of being overheard in his subsequent conversations. Everyone thought of one person at the same time: Wu Shenyuan. Zhong Lin hesitated: "Now the Jinyang faction is being besieged by Nandoumen. Isn't it a bit unjust for us to leave them behind at this time?" Jiang Shiyu said bitterly: "Do you care about their life or death? We have helped them so much, but when did Tao Daran really regard us as his own? From time to time, he wants to do something to come out and beat us. Hum!" Everyone has been dissatisfied with Tao Daran for a long time, mainly because this leader is really disgusting. "But what Zhong Lin said makes sense. It's really unjust to leave at this time. Everyone looked at Chongyin, waiting for his decision. Chongyin pondered for a moment, then sighed helplessly: "Forget it, let's help them repel Nandoumen" Jiang Shiyu was about to speak when a knock on the door came: "Mr. Chongyin, Mr. Chongyin?" It was Wu Shun's voice. Dongfang Fu went to open the door, and Wu Shun came in with a kind face, bowed to everyone, and said: "Mr. Chongyin. Master would like to ask Mr. Chongyin to lead all the guests to guard the Ancient Beast Villa outside the city. That Villa is Master Niu Deyu has worked hard all his life, and there is no room for failure. Only gentlemen can take on such an important task." Chongyin¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. He asked coldly: "Where is Tao Daran? Why doesn't he come to see me?" Wu Shun was still very kind: "Master is discussing the plan to counterattack Nan Doumen with the elders. He won't be able to spare time for a while, so he asked me to pass the message on his behalf. Please forgive me for my rudeness." Jiang Shiyu looked at Chongyin, who still suppressed his anger and wanted to say something. He finally couldn't help but said, "No need, we can't take on such an important task. Wu Shun, go back and tell Tao Daran that we are quitting this guest!" Wu Shun was stunned: "Mr. Jiang, why is this necessary" Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "It's better to leave now! Let's leave now, and the yard will be vacated for you soon!" A strong wind pushed Wu Shun out, and the courtyard door closed with a bang. "Mr. Chongyin, Master didn't mean that" Wu Shun shouted a few times outside, but when he saw no response from the yard, he shook his head and went back. Chongyin sighed: "Jiang Shiyu, you have to change your temper in the future, you are too impulsive."?. " Jiang Shiyu was angry: "Tao Daran is doing this again! You can bear it in the lecture, but I can't bear it!" Li Ziting on the side quickly grabbed him and persuaded him in a low voice. Sun Li was not surprised by Tao Daran's decision, and said calmly: "It's Tao Daran, not a thing. There's no need for us to be angry. Tao Baining got eighteen mercenaries. He thought that his Jinyang faction's strength had greatly increased and he could fight against Nandoumen. Of course, he will kick us away. At this time, we are asked to guard the Ancient Beast Villa. Isn¡¯t it just to drive us away and watch? " Su Xiaomei sneered: "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, unloading the mill and killing the donkey, Tao Daran is very skilled at it!" Chongba also patted Chongyin on the shoulder: "Master Tao is unkind, so you can't blame us for being unjust. Let's pack our things and leave." Chongyin shook his head and waved his hand: "Is there anything else to clean up? Let's go." Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei had endured Tao Daran for a long time, and immediately opened the door excitedly and rushed out. Everyone followed behind, and Sun Li helped Zhong Lin carry the sleeping Zhong Muhe on his back, and they walked out of the small courtyard together. Not far after everyone walked out, they heard an old cry from behind: "Brother Sun Li, brother Sun Li!" Niu Deyu came quickly, heartbroken: "Mr. Chongyin, brother Sun Li, this, this, this you can't Let¡¯s go!¡± Sun Li smiled: "Old Niu, you are a real person, better than Tao Daran. You will definitely become a great master in spiritual beasts!" Niu Deyu was extremely ashamed: "If I hadn't met you, let alone the spiritual beast master, our Jinyang Sect would have been gone long ago, but this matter alas!" He sighed heavily and was in a dilemma. Sun Li waved his hand: "Lao Niu, you are from the Jinyang Sect after all, and this matter has nothing to do with you. If we are destined to meet again in the future, we will meet again! As for today let's just say goodbye." He bowed his hands, and Niu Deyu quickly returned the bow and bowed to the ground. Everyone turned and left, Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "Old Niu, see you later!" Niu Deyu watched them go away, looking up to the sky and sighing: "How can we be unkind and unjust! Alas" He covered his face with his sleeves and shook his head repeatedly. When he put down his hands, his sleeves were actually wet. He himself was stunned for a moment, and finally stamped his feet: "That's it, I finally joined the Jinyang Sect. I don't have to be loyal to your unkind and unjust Tao Daran, so go ahead!" He returned to his yard, packed his things, took his two direct disciples with him, and hesitated for a while when he left the Jinyang Sect, but still did not chase Sun Li and the others, and changed direction and went to the Ancient Beast Villa. ¡­¡­ When Sun Li and his party left Luwan City, Chongba suddenly took off his belt, opened his chest, and laughed loudly: "It's so easy!" Everyone smiled, but Chongba said what everyone was really thinking. Tao Daran really made everyone sick at this moment. Jiang Shiyu, however, was still aggrieved: "According to me, the Jinyang Sect will make a big fuss and then leave!" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I think so too, but the Jinyang Sect has Tao Baining and Niu Deyu, and they are both good to us, so how can we do it?" Chongyin turned around and looked at Lu Wancheng and said: "You will not survive if you do your own evil. This sentence is unmistakable. Just wait and see, Tao Daran will definitely regret it one day." Sun Lidao: "Tao Daran made a good calculation, but it's a pity that he made a miscalculation this time." Luo Huan has already analyzed Tao Daran's thoughts clearly and thoroughly to Sun Li. These old monsters who Shouyuan can't even remember clearly have eyes as clear as fire and can easily see through everything. "No, if I leave like this, I won't be King Jiang!" Jiang Shiyu blurted out angrily. The nickname "Jiang Dawang" was unreasonably called out by Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting when they were intoxicated under the bed, and then it became a secret word between the three of them. At this time, Jiang Shiyu said it out of anger. Even though the two women knew that they didn't know what they were referring to, their faces turned red with embarrassment. Jiang Shiyu said to everyone, "Wait for me," and returned to Lu Wan City. "Jiang Shiyu, what are you doing?" King Jiang waved his hand and left without looking back. Everyone waited outside the city for a full hour before they saw Jiang Shiyu rushing out of the city. He clapped his hands and laughed: "Let's go, let's go, King Jiang!" Sun Li frowned: "What on earth did you do? It took you so long." Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t care: ¡°I prepared a good meal for Tao Daran, but the ingredients are not easy to find, otherwise I would have come back a long time ago.¡± EverybodyConfused, Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "I'll tell you later." Chongyin shook his head and said lightly: "Let's go." Everyone went to the official road without any hesitation. One of them asked Sun Li for a beast soldier to ride on, feeling relaxed and happy. ¡­¡­ "Head!" Tao Daran walked quickly towards the door with his hands behind his back, followed by his daughter Tao Baining. The disciples on both sides bowed and saluted. When he arrived at the gate, the disciple on duty did not come out. Tao Daran coughed, but there was still no response from the gatehouse. He became a little annoyed and shouted: "Who is on duty today!" It was still quiet inside the gatehouse. Tao Baining was a little confused and stepped forward to gently open the small door of the gatehouse. Two people were lying crookedly on the ground inside. Tao Daran was stunned: "Did Nan Doumen do it?" Tao Baining wrinkled her nose: "It stinks" Tao Daran thought that the two disciples were incontinent, but upon closer inspection, there were no traces of urine in the crotches of the two unconscious disciples. "That's not right." Tao Baining said, "It came from outside the gate." She stepped forward and pushed open the heavy gold-painted door. A swarm of flies exploded outside the gate with a buzzing sound. The stench hit his nostrils, and Tao Bai was about to gag. Tao Daran saw clearly what was outside the door, but his face was livid with anger. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 18 The First Time This street was deserted, and ordinary people still did not dare to step beyond the thunder pool. Just a foot away from the gate of Jinyang Sect, there stands a foot-high sculpture. It is made of the dung of cattle, horses and other livestock, and is molded together by some unknown means. The sculpture shows the appearance of Tao Daran, who is eating a piece of cow dung with his mouth wide. "I don't know how Jiang Shiyu has the talent of a craftsman, but the "sculpture" of Tao Daran has a lifelike expression, and he puts a piece of feces into his mouth with great enjoyment. Tao Baining was dumbfounded. Tao Daran waved his hand, and a ray of light exploded the sculpture into pieces. For such a large sculpture, it takes hundreds of kilograms just to separate the cows and horses. No wonder Jiang Shiyu said that materials are hard to find "Come here!" Tao Daran shouted, and the entire Jinyang Sect took action. The disciples ran out in a panic. When they saw the feces outside and the livid face of the leader, they didn't dare to ask more questions and started cleaning up in a hurry. Tao Daran, who originally planned to take his daughter out to do errands, stopped going out and went back with a shake of his sleeves and a heavy groan. Tao Baining quickly followed behind. The father and daughter returned to Tao Daran's study. Tao Baining hesitated and said, "Dad, it's really hateful what they did, but isn't it not good for us to treat them like that before?" Tao Daran looked at his daughter, the anger on his face gradually dissipated, and sighed slightly: "What can I do as a father? Although Chongyin and others are kind to us, if this continues, sooner or later the doves will occupy the magpie's nest, and our ancestors will leave behind Your inheritance cannot be ruined in my hands." Tao Baining hesitated. Actually, he really wanted to see Sun Li's family background. He probably didn't like the "foundation" of the Jinyang Sect, but he didn't say it out loud after all. "Ning'er," Tao Daran continued: "Now that we have these eighteen mercenaries, plus our own strength, we have the capital to compete with Nan Doumen. I think that Yin Yang is a tycoon of the generation, so he can't see clearly this Not to mention. It was Sun Li and the others who killed Guan Xinghe. They have already left. Why would Yin Yang risk huge losses and go to war with us? " "But" Tao Baining wanted to say something else. He hesitated for a moment and swallowed it back: "Whatever Dad wants to do, my daughter will support you." Tao Daran was delighted, touched her head lovingly and said, "This is daddy's good daughter! Haha" Tao Daran thought that sending Chongyin and the others to Ancient Beast Villa was a clever move: if they really went. Just standing outside the battlefield, watching him repel Nan Doumen, how could he dare to be arrogant in front of him from now on? If they can't bear to quit the Jinyang Sect, they will be in trouble. Luo Huan has actually analyzed all these thoughts for him. "But Tao Daran made a mistake, that is, he habitually treats others by himself. If he were to be the leader of the Nandou Sect, he would naturally be reluctant to spend a huge price to capture the Jinyang Sect at this time, but first of all, he is not Yin Yang. He has not experienced the pain of losing his son twice. Secondly, he is used to being the head of a small sect. He is a bit petty, but Yin Yang is the head of one of the four top sects and six sects. How can he have the same demeanor? ?¡± These were Luo Huan¡¯s original words, and Sun Li deeply believed them. ¡­¡­ On the official road, Sun Li and others were galloping like beasts. Because recently Nandoumen sealed off Luwan City. When the news came out, almost no one thought that the Jinyang Sect could persevere. In order to avoid harming Chiyu, no one went to Luwan City recently, and mortals who wanted to escape could not get out because of the blockade of Nandoumen, so this way leads to There are almost no pedestrians on the official road of Luwan City. Everyone was very happy to run. Galloping for a while. Everyone gradually slowed down, and Su Xiaomei said: "Sun Li, let's find a place to settle down first. We have all been fighting recently and have gained some insights. If we stay in seclusion for a while, we should all be able to improve to a higher level." Everyone nodded, and Sun Li said: "Okay, let's meditate for a while, accumulate strength, and strive to leave this ghost place successfully in one fell swoop!" "good." Sun Li was thinking about where to go for retreat. A group of people came towards him on the official road ahead. The leader was tall. When he saw them from a distance, he immediately asked loudly: "Is this Mr. Sun Li?" Under the man¡¯s crotch was a huge tusked elephant, which ran over first and said happily: ¡°Sir, it¡¯s me!¡± It turned out to be Zong Qingyan. Sun Li was a little surprised and said with a casual smile: "Why are you here? Nandoumen is besieging Luwan City." Zong Qingyan said with a smile: "Sir, I definitely want to hear the truth, so I'll tell you. If I wait until the war is over, I won't come back."?Have you dated me? " Sun Li laughed: "You are becoming more and more fond of telling the truth." Zong Qingyan also laughed, and Sun Li pulled him over to introduce him to everyone. After seeing the gifts one by one, Zong Qingyan was also secretly shocked: These companions of Sun Li all looked young, but their realms were frighteningly high. Such a group of people, and a being like Sun Li, who defies the will of heaven, given time, I'm afraid It will form a force that can influence the overall situation of Wuhuan! He was secretly glad that he had made the right bet again this time. Before he came, his parents refused to let him go no matter what, thinking that the eggs would be intact under the overturned nest? The Jinyang Sect is definitely no match for Nan Doumen. If he goes to help with the fists at this time, isn't that asking for death? But Zong Yang¡¯s firepower overcame everyone¡¯s opinions and sent him out. Zong Qingyan admired his grandfather very much: Jiang is still hot when he is old! Zong Qingyan looked at them and felt a little strange: "Where are you going, gentlemen?" Sun Li was unwilling to mention anything about the Jinyang Sect at this time, and said perfunctorily: "I'm going to walk around and then find a place to meditate for a while. There is no purpose." Zong Qingyan immediately said: "Then why not go to our Zong family?" The Zong family is also a big clan in Wuhuan, and more importantly, the Zong family is a spiritual beast family. "Would this be too intrusive?" Chongyin hesitated. Zong Qingyan immediately understood what he meant and said with a smile: "Don't worry, sir. In fact, I have been living with my ancestors in the mountains. It is very quiet there. There are only my ancestors, me and a few old servants." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In a big clan like the Zong family, a whole family of members come in and out to welcome and send off. It's really a headache, but if you live with Zong Qingyan's grandparents, you will save all the troubles. Chongyin nodded slightly towards Sun Li, and Sun Li said: "Then I'm sorry." Zong Qingyan was overjoyed: "Gentlemen, if you are willing to go, it is an honor for my ancestors and me. Don't be so polite. Come on, let's set off now!" Speaking of Wuhuan¡¯s famous spiritual beast family, the background is really deep. Zong Qingyan immediately released three more tusked elephants. On the back of each tusked elephant, a wooden platform was built and covered with exquisite carpets. There are also dedicated servants serving wine and tea. Including Zong Qingyan, a total of nine people abandoned Sun Li's beast soldiers and boarded the four tusked elephants to travel together. This kind of spiritual beast is not slow. But it was very stable, indeed much more comfortable than Sun Li's beast soldiers. ¡­¡­ The Zong family is located in Baixiang County in Nanwuhuan, which is the sphere of influence of Jiyi Sect, one of the four sects and six sects. The Zong family has its ancestor Zong Yanghuo sitting in charge, so even the Jiyi Sect wants to sell them three points of face. But once Zong Yanghuo goes away, we don¡¯t know what will happen to the Zong family. Zong Yanghuo doted on his children in his early years, so they were useless. When she got older and saw the crisis of the Zong family having no successors, she tried her best to train Zong Qingyan and was very strict. At present, Zong Qingyan is the most likely person to inherit Zong Yanghuo's mantle. And now. There is another opportunity before us that can surpass Zong Yanghuo and bring the Zong family to a whole new level. That's why Zong Yanghuo rejected all opinions and supported Zong Qingyan in going to Luwan City. Zong Qingyan invited Sun Li and others, and sent people to rush home in advance to report Zong Yanghuo. Zong Yanghuo was overjoyed. This trip not only avoided danger, but also brought him one step closer to a great opportunity. Naturally, he was busy preparing, and by the way, he happily scolded those incompetent children - this scolding was mostly to show off to you, me, and me. , taught a good grandson. As for how the children below will quarrel with each other because of this. But he was too lazy to care. He has long told this bunch of incompetent children: If Zong Qingyan can grow up, they can continue to live a life of luxury, food, foxes and fake tiger power in the future. If something happens to Zong Qingyan, when the old man is gone, you will all be killed by those enemies. Liquidation! The family member who was sent back to report was very smart and told the old man everything. Zong Yanghuo knew that Sun Li and the others liked peace and quiet, so he restrained his children during this period and stayed away from those bad friends. Our Zong family will be like this for hundreds of years in the future. It will take a while to see whether you will reach a higher level of prosperity or fall into dust and trampled by everyone! Mr. Zong Yanghuo waited and waited, anxious. Finally, six days later, Sun Li and others arrived. Zong Yanghuo greeted Sun Li from a hundred miles away in a low-key manner, and politely brought Sun Li and the others closer to his old house deep in Xiangben Mountain. It was embarrassing for Sun Li and the others. As expected, there was no grand banquet. Everything in the old house was simple except for a few old servants who had served Zong Yanghuo for decades. Everyone was very satisfied with the place. After explaining it to Mr. Zong Yanghuo,Then each of them began to retreat and hit a higher realm. On the contrary, Sun Li, because he had just been promoted to a level recently, was not in a hurry to retreat. He practiced every night and studied the spiritual pattern formation during the day. Of course, there is no way to communicate with the ancestors and grandsons of Zongyang Huo about the spiritual pattern formation, but the spiritual beasts and divine beast seals can. Zong Yanghuo collected the meridian diagrams of many spiritual beasts, and Sun Li gained a lot after borrowing them to look at. Moreover, after all, Zong Yanghuo has studied spirit beasts for so many years and has many unique insights, which can inspire Sun Li greatly every time he talks about them. Sun Li's knowledge about spiritual beasts all came from Luo Huan, which was far beyond the era of today's cultivation civilization. Sun Li sometimes casually said that for Zongyang Huo's ancestors and grandsons, they were all excellent theories from a high position. Let them expand their new thinking. The grandfather and grandson always think: Yes, why didn¡¯t I think about it this way? During this period, Sun Li, inspired by Zong Yanghuo, designed and produced seven more "Beast God Seals" and equipped all of them on his beast soldiers. Without exception, all the seven second-level beast soldiers were promoted to third-level beast soldiers with the help of the beast god seal. Sun Li had no secrets in this regard. Not a single beast god seal was carved out, but he showed it to Zong Yanghuo's ancestors and grandsons, which was an inspiration to the two of them. Ten days after arriving at the Zong family, almost half a month after they left Luwan City, Zong Qingyan came to see Sun Li with a strange expression: "Sir, there is something you may want to know." Sun Li saw him being secretive and felt a little strange: "What's wrong? What is going on?" "The Jinyang Sect was defeated by Nan Doumen." Sun Li was not surprised. I just didn't expect it to be so soon. "Nandoumen did not hesitate to invite the fourth-level Supreme Elder of the Sage Realm who had not cared about worldly affairs for many years to take action. After repeated fierce attacks, the Jinyang Sect finally could not hold on. I heard that they had dispersed to break out, but the people who rushed out did not seem to be able to hold on. many." Sun Li nodded, Yin Yang was also cunning. Knowing that ordinary strong men were not worth the expense of the Jinyang sect's mercenaries, they simply invited the Supreme Elder, although it seemed a bit "killing the chicken with a knife". But it really reduces losses to a minimum. The overall strength of Nandoumen has not been fundamentally damaged, and it can still dominate the ranks of the lowest sects in Wuhuan. "There is news that Tao Baining's eighteen mercenaries can only be summoned at the cost of burning their lives. If they are not used once, they will lose ten years of life. In order to resist the attack of Nan Doumen, she keeps summoning mercenaries. After more than ten times, he finally ran out of life and died of old age" Sun Li was stunned, and couldn't help but sigh: "She is really dragged down by her father." Tao Baining knew this situation better than Tao Baining when she was in Tianci Treasure House, so she seemed so abnormal. It was a time of life and death for the Jinyang Sect. How could she not use the eighteen mercenaries she had obtained? But once it is used, it will consume one's Yangshou, and I am afraid that Tao Baining will still return to the Jinyang Sect. He was already prepared to die. Sun Li did not ask about Tao Daran's life or death. It was a relief that he died at this time. He has sincere and deep feelings for his daughter, but because of his cleverness, he personally pushed her to a dead end. If he were still alive, this kind of emotional torture would definitely be worse than death! The Jinyang Sect was destroyed. Tao Daran met a miserable end. Sun Li should have been happy, but because of Tao Baining's miserable experience, he was in a bad mood. He waved goodbye to Zong Qingyan, returned to his room, and meditated quietly. He originally wanted to run the "Nine Stars Gohondo". But he couldn't calm down, so he simply released a trace of soul fire, swallowed it up with his spiritual consciousness, and began to practice spiritual consciousness. ¡­¡­ Sun Li has already experienced a lot of the benefits of strong spiritual consciousness, and just like "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", it will become more powerful as it goes on. After Sun Li devoured several soul fires in succession, the azure blue water in the river of spiritual consciousness became more lively and powerful, and he felt satisfied in his heart. During this period of quiet practice, Sun Li's realm has steadily improved, and he has barely entered the middle stage of the seventh level of the Taoist realm. At this time, it has only been more than a month since he officially entered the seventh level of the Taoist realm - this cultivation speed , no matter where it is placed, it is enough to shock people. The advantages of "Nine Stars Gohondo" have slowly begun to show. After collecting the exercises, Sun Li pondered for a while, thinking about something. Both Wu Yao and Luo Huan could feel his thoughts, and Wu Yao said: "We can start trying the real spirit pattern array" Sun Li was overjoyed: "Really?" "Of course it's true, but who are you going to test it on first?" After all, this is my first time practicingIt is still dangerous if a soldier is equipped with spiritual pattern array equipment. Sun Li thought about it over and over, and finally said with a wry smile: "Forget it, I'll do it myself." Wu Yao also said: "I knew you would have this answer." Luo Huan said: "Actually, you can find an unrelated person and explain the stakes to him. There will definitely be many people willing to be your test subjects." Naturally, Jiang Shiyu and the others cannot be used as experimental subjects. Sun Lidao: "I know, but I don't want to leave the spirit pattern array in Wuhuan." Wu Yao said: "Actually, using yourself as a test product is a very good choice at the moment." "Huh?" Sun Li and Luo Huan were both confused. "You forgot one thing: the dragon shadow puppet." The dragon shadow puppet is a cruel but extremely powerful magic weapon. The raw material of this magic weapon was originally the spirit pattern array on a divine dragon. After peeling off the part of the dragon skin that was equipped with the spirit pattern array, it was refined by various means and finally became this "dragon shadow puppet". ??Essentially, it is still a spiritual pattern array-even though it is damaged. Sun Li was very surprised: "You mean to use the dragon shadow puppet as a spiritual pattern array and add it to myself? But" Wu Yaodao: "Of course it cannot be installed directly. This spiritual pattern array is already damaged, and it was installed on the Shenlong body and does not match your meridians. Therefore, some modifications are needed" Sun Li was surprised at first, but soon became very interested in this bold idea put forward by Wu Yao, and the two immediately started discussing it. Although Luo Huan is not as proficient in spiritual pattern formation as Wu Yao, he is well-informed after all, and he also chimes in from time to time. Such an almost crazy idea gradually began to come true during the heated discussions between the three people. Wu Yao firmly believes that the biggest reason why this idea can be realized is because the human race has a trace of the blood of the Shenlong clan. Wu Yao's idea is to draw out this trace of blood power through a structure that is half spiritual talisman and half formation, and then use it as a medium to combine it with the spiritual pattern formation in the dragon shadow puppet. In this way, the human race can use the dragon race's spiritual pattern array. As for the missing part of the spirit pattern formation in the dragon shadow puppet, Wu Yao and Sun Li designed a sealing formation together. The inspiration came from Sun Li's previous idea of ??sealing spirit beasts in the spirit pattern formation. This dragon shadow puppet is "sealed" in that formation. In fact, there is an extra layer of sealing formation as the "cornerstone", and the dragon shadow puppet is installed on top of the new spiritual pattern formation. After the design was completed, Sun Li used the most precious materials at hand to complete the spiritual pattern formation as quickly as possible. Then he spent three days recuperating his energy, making various unexpected predictions and countermeasures, and then carefully attached the spiritual pattern array device to his left arm {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 1 Additional Equipment (Second Update) Spirit pattern array equipment is definitely a high-end treasure in the world of cultivation. Few people have seen it, and even fewer have it. Therefore, many monks who have never seen the spirit pattern costume are always accustomed to imagining the spirit pattern costume as a flat thing, carved on the animal skin, and just stick it on their body. But in fact, only the spirit constructor knows that the spirit pattern array is a three-dimensional complex structure. Generally, the animal skin used to suppress the spiritual pattern formation is as thick as a copper coin in the secular world. For most people, this thickness is equivalent to a "flat surface". But in the hands of a spiritual constructor, this thickness can be divided into at least three levels. In Sun Li¡¯s hands, this thickness can be divided into at least five levels. If necessary, based on Sun Li's current level, it can be divided into up to nine levels. There are different structures between these levels, and these structures, in addition to relying on the communication and connection between various parts, similar to the energy channels of the formation engraved lines, the most important thing is to rely on the entire spiritual pattern array to be equipped with the mosquitoes. The formation piles are still small enough. In a normal formation, the formation pile can reach several feet in diameter, but in the spiritual pattern formation, it can only be thinner than this. Otherwise, if it is implanted in the body, it will make people feel uncomfortable and affect their movements. Being able to make the formations so small and carve the necessary structures into them is also one of the fundamental skills that the spirit constructor has over the world of cultivation. Sun Li attached the spirit pattern array to his left arm - Sun Li designed the spirit pattern array based on the meridians on his left arm. As soon as it was attached, the array stakes in the spiritual pattern array stretched out. It pierced into his skin. This process is so subtle that it is almost imperceptible. In fact, there is no feeling during this process. The more it shows that the spiritual pattern installation is successful. If the person who is installed during this process can feel the pain, even if it is pretending to be successful, this spiritual pattern formation will not be affected. It will not cooperate perfectly with the master. After the formation pile enters the body, the rest of the body begins to be "branded". This process is extremely painful. It¡¯s like someone took a soldering iron and stamped it on the skin. It¡¯s even more painful because it has to go deep into the meridians, muscles, and even bones! Sun Li shook violently in pain, but his left arm remained firmly still. To ensure the perfect installation. Waves of aura smoke rose up, and the structure of the animal skin slowly merged into Sun Li's left arm, and the entire animal skin turned into fly ash. Dissipated in the mist of light. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Sun Li let out a long breath and was already sweating profusely. Wu Yao said that it was beneficial to conduct an experiment on himself for the first time. The first reason was because the damaged spirit pattern array in the dragon shadow puppet was actually extremely powerful. The second reason was that he was most familiar with his own meridians and system, and could Achieve the most perfect fit. Sun Li¡¯s installation was successful, and he had some expectations. He wanted to try his first spiritual pattern formation equipment to see how powerful it was. He was a little uneasy in his heart. Maybe he should lower his expectations, as long as he could succeed? The successful installation does not mean the successful installation of the spiritual pattern array. This is Sun Li's first time. What's more, it was modified with the spiritual pattern formation of a divine dragon? He took a deep breath, and the spirit essence slowly came out, and one of the spirits was transferred to his left arm, and injected into the spirit pattern array. The initial startup seems to be a bit delayed, which is a normal reaction when Lingyuan enters the spiritual pattern array for the first time. This mysterious structure is activated. Then it pushed forward layer by layer, and finally reached the position of the dragon shadow puppet. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" With a very slight sound, the spirit pattern array in the dragon shadow puppet went silent, and Sun Li was disappointed. Just when he thought he had failed, the dragon shadow puppet lit up. A powerful force instantly filled his left arm, and Sun Li raised his hand. I saw that his left arm was covered with a layer of faint golden-red light. The light was three fingers thick, solid and crystal clear, as if another layer of red crystal was covering his arm. Sun Li was overjoyed. This was crystal light formed by condensation of pure energy, which contained incredible power! "Hahaha!" Sun Li burst out laughing, overjoyed. When waving his left arm, he brought out long bursts of light wind, which was astonishingly powerful! With a thought in his mind, the spirit pattern array transformed into another form. The dragon shadow puppet flew into the air from the spirit pattern array. Within the sealing formation, there was a gorgeous sword shadow This spirit pattern array equipment can use the broken spirit pattern array equipment in the dragon shadow puppet to form a new spirit pattern array equipment, or the dragon shadow puppet can be released and continue to be used as a piece of spiritual pattern equipment.For treasure use. After some practice, Sun Li happily took the dragon shadow puppet back. After the spiritual pattern array was installed, the light gradually faded and calm returned. Once the activation begins, the spirit pattern array will slowly and without stopping absorb the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth without the owner knowing it, and store it for later use. The spirit pattern arrays made by the lowest level spirit constructors in the Great Sui Dynasty do not have this energy storage function. They only rely on activating the spirit pattern array to temporarily condense the surrounding scattered spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so the power is naturally greatly reduced. Sun Li designed four energy storage arrays in the basic sealing method of his spiritual pattern array. These four energy storage arrays are connected to eight efficient spirit gathering arrays. In Wuhuan's spiritual energy In a thinner place, four energy storage spiritual arrays can be fully charged in about half a month; if you return to Sui Dynasty, it should only take twelve days at most. This is really because Sun Li's level is limited. If Wu Yao's design is followed, there must be at least thirty-six high-level energy storage spirit arrays connected to one hundred and forty-four high-level spirit gathering arrays to "basically" meet the needs. The success of the first spirit pattern array was a great encouragement to Sun Li. He was wondering whether he should customize a spirit pattern array for everyone. This retreat lasted for a very long time. When Sun Li came out, there was an old servant waiting outside the door. After saying hello to Sun Li, he immediately went to report Zong Yanghuo. Sun Li followed his old habit and went to the well in the yard to take a shower and wash away the smelly sweat from his body. The water in the well in the mountain was extremely cold, and Sun Li felt very comfortable after taking a bath. Not long after he cleaned up, Zong Yanghuo came with a smile. Sun Li had occasionally retreated for a day or two before, and every time he came out of retreat, he would bring a new beast god seal with him to "discuss" it with him and Zong Qingyan. "Discussing" actually means that the grandfather and grandson carefully studied and studied Sun Li's ideas and techniques, and asked if they didn't understand anything. So Sun Li has been in seclusion for so long this time. Zong Yanghuo smiled happily: "Haha, what shocking works will Mr. Sun have this time?" "Of course there are shocking works, but I can't show them to you," Sun Li thought to himself. ¡°Not this time, I¡¯m practicing in seclusion.¡± Zong Yanghuo was slightly disappointed, but quickly adjusted: "By the way, sir, a mysterious old man came to see you a few days ago. I heard that you were in retreat, and he lived in a small town outside the mountain. Come down." There was originally no small town at the foot of Xiangben Mountain. Xiangben Mountain has deep ravines and spirit beasts running rampant. There used to be no people living at the foot of the mountain. Later, Zong Yanghuo took a fancy to the spiritual beast in this mountain and settled down here. Gradually, the Zong family grew and grew, with many children and grandchildren, and relatives of the clan also came to join him. At the foot of Xiangben Mountain, a lively town has formed based on the Zong family. Nearly 90% of the people in the small town depend on the clan for their livelihood. However, the town and the Zong family compound are not in the same place. They are about five miles apart. That mysterious old man is staying temporarily in an inn in this small town. Sun Li is a little strange. He has no acquaintances in Wuhuan. Why would someone come to see him? Zong Yanghuo borrowed the words and said: "I see that the figure of that old gentleman seems to be the one beside the old man Wu at the last Beast God Conference" At the final stage of the Beast God Conference, a masked old man suddenly appeared next to Wu Shenyuan. Everyone was surprised, but Wu Lao had special privileges, and no one dared to ask unless he told him. Even a familiar old friend like Zong Yanghuo stayed away to make room for the two of them. But Zong Yanghuo remembered that person¡¯s appearance. When he said this, Sun Li was startled, Su Fengzhai is here! How did he find this place? Then I thought that it was no secret that I came to the Zong family. If Su Fengzhai wanted to find out, he would definitely be able to find him. He nodded and said calmly: "Okay, invite him over." Zong Yanghuo nodded and left. Sun Li calculated that it had been three months since his group came to the Zong family's old house. Su Xiaomei and the others should be out of seclusion soon, so everyone should look for high-level spiritual beasts next. Although everyone had agreed together at the beginning to retreat to improve their realm and strengthen their own strength before entering the eternal ocean, after three months, Sun Li was still a little worried secretly, thinking about the terrifying world collapse in the dream. , Sun Li returned home like an arrow. The top priority is to find high-level spiritual beasts. Su Fengzhai is the number one person in the world of spirit beasts in Beiwuhuan, and he is on an equal footing with Wu Shenyuan. Su Fengzhai can definitely help with the matter of finding spirit beasts. It only took an hour for Su Fengzhai, who was covering his face, to quickly arrive at the old residence of the Zong family. Zong YanghuoAfter He Zong Qingyan brought the people here, he wisely found an excuse to leave. Only Sun Li and Su Fengzhai were left in the room. The latter laughed, took off the face towel and threw it aside: "Hiding your head and showing your tail, really It¡¯s upsetting.¡± Sun Li smiled and said, "Then why don't you use magic to change your appearance?" Su Fengzhai shook his head: "I was sprayed on the face by the poison of a cloud-poisoned flower python in my early years. Although I tried my best to treat it, it was not serious, but some meridians on my face were still damaged, and my appearance cannot be changed through magic." Sun Li then paid attention, and sure enough, although the expression on Su Fengzhai's face looked normal, it was far less rich than that of ordinary people. He no longer dwelled on the issue: "Mr. Su, why do you always want to see me?" Su Fengzhai nodded and said truthfully: "There are indeed some things I want to ask sir for help." "Mr. Su, please speak." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 2: Dragon-horned Centipede Su Fengzhai looked a little helpless: "This matter is really difficult, otherwise I wouldn't come here to ask for help. Our Mr. Tianshige in Wuhuan must know about it." Sun Li naturally knew that Yun Zhiyan was one of the four most powerful stalls in Tianshi Pavilion. Seeing Sun Li nodding, Su Fengzhai said: "Qiu Shenlu of Tianshi Pavilion didn't know where he got the news, saying that there was a first-grade spiritual beast Dragon Horned Sky Centipede on Qianshe Island outside Beiwuhuan. He relied on his power to kill him. They insist on recruiting me to accompany their Tianshi Pavilion army to go to sea to capture." Sun Li's ears perked up when he heard the name "First Grade Spiritual Beast". "Not to mention the Qianshe Island at the junction of the Flowing Gold Sea and the Everlasting Ocean. There are often terrifying deep sea monsters around. Even the Dragon Horned Centipede is not that easy to deal with. And the Dragon Horned Centipede is not that easy to deal with. Among the first-class spiritual beasts, it is said to be among the top five in terms of lethality and the top three in mystery. Even if Wu Shenyuan and I join forces, I'm afraid we won't be able to deal with a dragon-horned centipede. There's really nothing we can do about it. I've cured it. Please sir." Sun Li looked at him and asked: "You already said that the Dragon Horn Centipede is ranked among the top three mysterious ones. Even if I go there, I may not be able to give you any help." Sun Li has never even heard of the name of the dragon-horned centipede, so it is probably another kind of spiritual beast unique to Wuhuan. Su Fengzhai smiled bitterly: "Sir, do you really want my old man to cry so hard that he begs you to save his life?" Sun Li was stunned, but he didn't expect Su Fengzhai's reaction to be so big. "The reason why the dragon-horned centipede ranks among the top five in terms of lethality and the top three in mystery is because almost all the practitioners who went to hunt the dragon-horned centipede perished in the never-ending ocean. In the history of Wuhuan, there was only one success. Or it¡¯s because the dragon-horned centipede itself had fought with some kind of spiritual beast and was bitten and seriously injured.¡± He looked at Sun Li and then continued: "And it was Tyrannosaurus rex that bit the dragon-horned centipede. Those practitioners at that time watched helplessly as Tyrannosaurus rex bitten the dragon-horned centipede from a distance. He walked away, then swarmed up and surrounded and killed the dragon-horned centipede." "The Tyrannosaurus Rex ranks among the top three in terms of lethality among known spiritual beasts, and its mystery is even higher than that of the Dragon-Horned Centipede." Sun Li understood why Su Fengzhai came all the way to find him. "Sir" Su Fengzhai continued: "I am different from Wu Shenyuan, who is alone in his family. I have a large family behind me. If I die at sea, these people will be helpless in the future, and their end will be extremely miserable" "Sir, if you are willing to help, I will reward you with a heavy gift!" Su Fengzhai stood up solemnly, clasped his fists and bowed to the ground: "I have four second-grade spiritual beasts, and I am willing to give them all to you, sir." Sun Li swallowed the rejection that was on his lips: "Senior is too polite. Okay, I agree." Su Fengzhai was overjoyed: "Thank you sir." There are nine children under his knees, and these children are already grandparents. Su Fengzhai is really a big family. Almost everyone depends on him for survival, and he is not as good as Zong Yanghuo in this regard. When Zong Yanghuo realized that he had no successor, he immediately made amends and trained his grandson with his own eyes. Su Fengzhai was so focused on researching spiritual beasts that he couldn't care about anything else. Until this time, Tianshi Pavilion suddenly came to his door. When he thought about it carefully, he broke into a cold sweat. If he died, the whole family would probably be in trouble. He is indeed highly virtuous, but how can those incompetent descendants below do less bad things outside? If I die, I don¡¯t know how many people will come to settle the matter Sun Li stopped him first: "Don't worry about thanking me, my companion is still in retreat. I don't know when we can set off." Su Fengzhai smiled: "Tianshi Pavilion is notorious for its inefficiency. It will probably take half a year before they are ready, so we don't have to worry." Sun Lixin said that it was no wonder that he had been waiting for her outside the mountain for so long, but he could understand it. Tianshi Pavilion is a department of the imperial court. It is strange that the efficiency can be increased under the imperial court's rule. Su Fengzhai¡¯s identity is difficult to reveal clearly, but Zongyang Huo¡¯s ancestors and grandsons all see that he must have a good background. The two of them didn't ask any questions, they just arranged for him the residence closest to Sun Li in the old house. Su Fengzhai was extremely satisfied. Unless you are a "beast crazy" person like Wu Shenyuan and Su Fengzhai, if you can become the top three seal masters in Nanwuhuan, you will definitely be good at dealing with people. Without this talent, you will definitely not be able to reach this position. "We have been waiting for several days, but Su Xiaomei and others still haven't come out of the customs." At this time, I realized that practicing cultivation is really a difficult process. In the past, we had many opportunities, and it seemed that we had reached our current state easily. But this time it cannot be taken?, even if you have the experience of fighting in succession before, you still need to rely on solid practice to improve, and your speed suddenly slowed down. Sun Li still discussed the beast seals and spirit beasts with Zongyang Huo¡¯s ancestors and grandsons during the day, but now there was another Su Fengzhai. Within a few days, Zong Yanghuo guessed who Su Fengzhai was, but he just didn't say it - there were only two people in Wuhuan who had such knowledge, Wu Shenyuan in the south and Su Fengzhai in the north. If it wasn't Wu Shenyuan, it could only be Su Fengzhai. In the evening, Sun Li continued to practice the "Nine-Star Royal Way", and in his free time he began to refine supreme-level war weapons. He prepared for half a month and finished processing all the materials, so he told Zong Yanghuo and the others, retreated again, and began to refine the supreme war weapon. This is an extremely large project. If you think about how large-scale war instruments require the cooperation of many people to complete, you will know how complicated the higher-level supreme level is. Sun Li¡¯s retreat lasted for a whole month! During this month, he spent almost all his time refining magic weapons without sleeping or resting. Only when his spiritual energy was exhausted, he would meditate to replenish it. After a whole month, Sun Li lost a lot of weight. But the hard work is worth it, a supreme war weapon is finally released. In the end, Sun Li chose the Tianmen Dragon Cannon as the shape of the supreme-level war weapon. Because it was refined by Sun Li alone, it is regarded as Sun Li's own magic weapon, so it is as light and flexible as ordinary magic weapons. , no longer needing the cooperation of beast soldiers as before, the power of this supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon has been invisibly increased a lot. The more Sun Li looked at the gleaming silver-white cannon, the more he liked it. He couldn't help but want to go out and test the power of this Tianmen dragon cannon. He kept telling himself: Calm down, calm down, don¡¯t be a coquettish person, otherwise you will be struck by lightning Sun Li, who was filled with a sense of accomplishment, stretched out his hand and shouted softly: "Take it!" The huge Tianmen Dragon Cannon, which was three feet long, one foot wide, five feet high and one foot high, turned into a silver ring with the dragon's head pointing skyward and put it on Sun Li's finger amid a burst of shrinking sounds. This is also the benefit of refining it yourself, the magic weapon can be put away directly. He touched the ring with satisfaction and removed the sealing formation with a wave of his hand. ¡­¡­ Sun Li originally thought that after such a long time, Su Xiaomei and the others should have left seclusion, right? But I didn¡¯t expect that only Zhong Ling, Chongyin and Dongfang Fu came out of seclusion, while the others were still in seclusion! Chongyin successfully broke through to the second level of the sage realm, and further consolidated his realm. He only came out after practicing to the middle stage of the second level of the sage realm. Even so, he was the first among everyone to come out. Chongyin's qualifications are among the best among everyone. Although he has never said it, Sun Li is sure that when he first entered the school, he should be assigned to the first-class class. Dongfang Fu was the second one to come out. She was already at the second level of Taoist realm. Among everyone, she and Li Ziting were at the lowest level. However, Dongfang Fu is a bit careless in this regard and is not in a hurry. Zhong Lin was the third one to come out of seclusion. He had reached the late stage of the fourth level of the Taoist Realm. He just felt that he was still not close to breaking through to the fifth level, so he came out early. ??We all gathered together and waited for another half a month before others came out one after another. Li Ziting, like Dongfang Fu, has broken through to the second level of Taoist realm. She was a little depressed, because this time she was fully prepared and wanted to break through to the third level directly, but fell short at the last moment and knew the peak of the second level. Jiang Shiyu was originally at the peak of the third level of the Taoist realm. This time he broke through the two realms in one fell swoop and entered the early stage of the fifth level. Naturally, he was overjoyed. Su Xiaomei has also reached the third peak of the Taoist Realm, steadily improving and not feeling complacent. Chongba has been stuck at the seventh level of the Taoist realm for a long time. This time he finally got his wish and broke through to the sage realm - and in Mount Subao, he was judged by his uncles and uncles. With his qualifications , it is absolutely impossible to enter the realm of sage! Everyone is reunited, and the overall strength has steadily improved to a new level. Naturally, everyone is happy. Sun Li told everyone about Su Fengzhai's request. When they heard that there were four second-grade spiritual beasts as a thank you gift, everyone still had no hesitation and kept urging them to leave quickly. Sun Li wrote a secret record of the beast god's seal overnight and gave it to Zongyang Huo and his grandson. The two were naturally grateful. The next day, Sun Li and eight others, together with Su Fengzhai, said goodbye to Zong Yanghuo and Zong Qingyan, and left silently Just like they first came. ¡­¡­ Zong Yanghuo gave Sun Li four tusked elephants. This kind of spiritual beast was a sixth-grade beast and was considered precious to Wuhuan. However, Zong Yanghuo made it very clear that it was a means of transportation for Sun Li. During this time, their ancestors and grandchildren also saw Sun Li's beast soldiers, many of which were fourth- and fifth-grade spiritual beasts. The sixth-grade tusk elephant is really not a good thing. However, this kind of spiritual beast is tall and powerful, with a wide back, and the kind of platform designed by Zong Yanghuo himself, it is really the best choice for monks to travel. Zhong Muhe is still sleeping, and it is better to be carried on the tusk elephant than on the back of Zhong Lin or Chong Ba. The group of people rode four tusked elephants. The weather in Nanwuhuan was pleasant in early autumn. Sitting on a high place, the cool breeze blew and the sun was bright. Everyone seemed to be in a good mood. Su Fengzhai could tell that something was wrong with everyone. Jiang Shiyu is always the one who loves to stir up trouble: "Are we just going to leave like this?" Su Xiaomei was also eager to give it a try: "Yes, let's just leave like this?" Everyone looked at Chongyin, and Chongyin looked at Sun Li. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 3: Bombardment of Nandoumen Chongyin did not intend to listen to Sun Li's opinion, but planned to suppress Sun Li as soon as he showed signs of "we can't just leave like this". He knew very well that it didn¡¯t matter no matter how hard Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei danced, as long as Sun Li was held down, the world would be peaceful. ?? Sun Li was leisurely and leisurely. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him, and he was just controlling the four tusked elephants. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li anxiously, hoping that he would agree, but Sun Li remained calm. Jiang Shiyu couldn't hold it any longer: "Sun Li, are we really going to let Nandoumen go like this? Nandoumen doesn't have Niu Deyu or Tao Baining!" Chongyin said with a tiger face: "What else should I do? Can you beat Nan Doumen?" Jiang Shiyu was speechless. After holding it in for a long time, his old face turned red: "Even if I make another dung sculpture to disgust Yin Yang, I can't just leave in such a dejected manner!" Chongyin was stunned: "Buy another one?" Jiang Shiyu then told the good deeds he had done outside the Jinyang Sect, and everyone burst into laughter. Su Fengzhai on the other side smiled, these young people are also a group of wonderful people! Chongyin shook his head: "Youreally want me to say something good about you?" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting frowned: "It stinks!" Su Xiaomei asked the question with great interest: "How on earth did you accumulate so much cow and horse excrement and make it into a sculpture?" Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "That's not easy. Just freeze a frozen talisman and then use a magic weapon to carve it in the air." Su Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief: "I see, it's okay, okay. I thought you were stupid enough to carve it yourself" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting on the side were obviously much more relaxed. "How is that possible!" Jiang Shiyu was furious: "Am I that stupid?" Chongba looked at him sideways and concluded decisively: "Yes!" Jiang Shiyu was most afraid of Chong Ba, so he immediately stopped and huddled aside, muttering about his dark mind. Su Xiaomei still didn¡¯t give up and looked at Sun Li: ¡°What on earth do you think?¡± Jiang Shiyu pricked up his ears. Sun Li was still calm and calm, with his head raised, as if the horizon was far away and the scenery was unique. Dongfang Fu chuckled: "Brother Li, please stop trying to interest Yulang. What should I do? You should say something." Sun Li chuckled: "He has the nerve to think he is smart, even you can see it. He is still in the dark." Jiang Shiyu was dismayed. Sun Li looked at the official road below. On the flat rammed earth road, the tusked elephants left a series of deep pits. Soon there will be Wuhuan stratigraphic officials and craftsmen to fill it. "Don't you think our direction is a little wrong?" Everyone didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Su Fengzhai said calmly: "This direction is to Nandoumen. Mr. Sun, you are really brave." Chongyin¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Why are you going to Nandoumen?!¡± Sun Li smiled and said: "Don't rush the lecture, you will know it when you get there." Chongyin raised his eyebrows, and his upper and lower lips were about to collide quickly. Chongba gritted his molar teeth and said, "Can you please stop being like the gossipy old lady?" Chongyin was blocked when he spoke. He glared at him fiercely, took out the big wine gourd and went to the side to drink. Sun Li secretly gave Chongba a thumbs up and secretly praised: How rare! ¡­¡­ Nan Doumen occupies the three counties of Nanyunhe, Fenghai and Baishan. It is powerful and has unfathomable potential in the dark. Its main headquarters is located in Jiusha City, which is also a famous city in Nanwuhuan. There is Jiuling River to the east outside Jiusha City. There are Huosha Mountains in the west. Although it is called "Sand Mountain", it is actually a huge mountain range that stretches thousands of miles and has peaks as high as clouds. Nan Doumen alone occupies the northeast corner of the huge Jiusha City. It is said to be the place with the best Feng Shui in the entire Jiusha City. Sun Li and others stopped riding the Tusker Elephant thousands of miles away and arrived here. Climbing up Huosha Mountain and looking from a distance, the South Doumen Gate occupies 30% of the area of ??Jiusha City, with many buildings and tall towers. Disciples came in and out, creating a prosperous scene. On the wide Shiping Square in front of the main gate, nine thick flagpoles are lined up. It is nine feet high and is specially refined using the immortal method. The nine big flags on the flagpole flutter in the wind and make a sound! The nine big flags are also magical weapons, and the formations among them echo each other.A pair of huge light characters about ten feet tall were projected in the sky: Nandou! It can be seen clearly from dozens of miles away. Sun Li said to everyone: "Wait for me here. After finishing this job, we will leave immediately." Chongyin watched coldly, but Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were extremely excited: "What are you going to do?" "You will find out later." After Sun Li finished speaking, he jumped down from the mountain peak. He jumped between the mountains and forests like a projectile. He flew across a distance of a hundred feet and soon reached the Jiusha City outside the mountain. "Who is coming! This is the most important place in Nan Doumen. Stop immediately and undergo inspection!" The soldiers guarding the city gate were very confident and shouted loudly. Sun Li ignored it at all, and lifted up his clothes in the sky, like an immortal ascending to the sky, and climbed to the top of the city gate. This is the west gate of Jiusha City. The gate archery tower has four floors and is thirty feet high! Sun Li stood on top of the archery tower. The soldiers below just yelled loudly, but no fool dared to rush forward - when immortals fight, the immortals in the city will naturally respond. If they rush forward, wouldn't they risk death? At this time, there was no response from Nandou Sect, and everything among the disciples was as usual. Nandoumen has been in Jiusha City for thousands of years, and no blind monk has ever dared to knock on the door. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from the Jiuling River and swept across the vast Jiusha City in an instant. It swayed in the square in front of the South Doumen Gate, and with a series of crisp sounds, it broke together with the huge flagpole! The nine big flags fell into the dust, and the two huge light characters "Nandou" were annihilated. The disciples who were walking in the square were shocked, and their expressions immediately changed. He quickly ran back to the door and reported to the leader. At this time, Sun Li was standing on the tall archery tower and raised his right hand. "Bah bang bang" There was a sound of metal slapping against each other, and a huge supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon hung high in the sky above the archery tower. The soldiers below also often welcome the Nan Doumen immortals in and out. They had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running away. As soon as this thing appeared, they knew something was wrong. They were still shouting below, but now they all retreated into the city gate and hid - the huge magic weapon was so powerful that you could tell at a glance! "Boom!" A loud noise was heard in the air around the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon. Because of the huge recoil, three layers of aperture suddenly burst out, and a bright light formed a beautiful arc and fell into the South Doumen main rudder. The earth shook, the mountains shook, the thunder shook the sky, and Nan Doumen's defensive formation sensed the attack and started automatically. But how powerful is the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon? The defensive formation was powerless to stop it, and it was blown to pieces with one shot! The remaining power of the first shot was scattered in the main rudder of South Doumen. It knocked down more than 20 wooden buildings and seven or eight stone towers with a rumble, sending light and flames into the sky. Sun Li¡¯s expression was not very good. The Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon was of a very high level. With his current cultivation level, it was extremely difficult to use it, almost exceeding his own limit. After taking a short breath, Sun Li had a thought in his mind. A bit of bright starlight condensed in the muzzle of the Supreme Grade Tianmen Dragon Cannon, getting bigger and bigger. Another shot exploded with a loud bang. Inside the main rudder of Nandoumen, a huge mushroom cloud with a diameter of a hundred feet appeared. The strong light drove the billowing smoke straight into the sky, exploding among the layers of white clouds, dyeing half of the sky a fiery red. . A series of explosion shock waves. The fire spread in the main rudder of Nandoumen, and thunder crackled everywhere it passed. Small buildings, houses, stone towers, gardens, pavilions all collapsed, and disciples flew out upside down, bleeding. Vomiting. Yin Yang roared wildly: "Who dares to come to Nandoumen to act wild!" A kind of expert rose up in the sky and clearly saw Sun Li on the archery tower of the city gate. Sun Li smiled slightly. The muzzle of the gun followed his thoughts and was aimed at Yin Yang. "it's me!" The voice was clear and clear, reverberating between heaven and earth; hovering in Jiusha City; these two simple words made everyone in Nandoumen gnash their teeth with hatred. Yin Yang hurriedly dodged. He had witnessed the power of the two cannons just now. Even if he was wearing a lot of treasures, he would not dare to take advantage of their sharpness. If he was hit, he would definitely be shattered into pieces and ashes would disappear. The elders of Nan Doumen roared and wanted to charge forward. Sun Li remained calm and turned the muzzle of his gun to point at them. The impassioned old men immediately screamed strangely and ran faster than monkeys. "Hahaha!" Sun Li laughed loudly and fired the third cannon. "Boom!"   The second magnificent mushroom cloud rose in the main rudder. After three shots, the entire South Doumen main rudder had completely turned into rubble. Among them, there were many storage of cultivation classics, marbles, elixirs, magic weapons, and spiritual talismans. The place was also blown to pieces during the bombardment. All Nandoumen's defense methods are vulnerable to the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon - a thousand years of employment are destroyed in one fell swoop! The low-level disciples under the sect suffered heavy casualties, and more than half of the high-level disciples were lost. Even the elders were in a state of disarray. Many of them were injured, and they could not even maintain the most basic dignity. After Sun Li fired three cannons, he rose into the air, his toes resting on the Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon. This huge magical weapon carried him away proudly. Including Yin Yang, everyone in Nan Doumen wants to pursue him, and they are fully confident that they can cut Sun Li, the culprit, into pieces! But everyone saw that there was still a little starlight condensed in the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon. Although everyone knows that with Sun Li's cultivation, it is impossible to sustain this super magic weapon for too long. This starlight is almost certainly his limit. After the fourth shot, Sun Li will definitely be gone. People slaughter! But everyone also knows that the fourth shot is fatal! Whoever rushes forward will die! Everyone feels that even if Nandoumen is gone, they still have a bright future, and they will not risk their lives to defend the dignity of Nandoumen which has been blown to pieces by Sun Li. Sun Li used this last shot to intimidate a strong man from Nan Doumen and flew away in the air! On the Huosha Mountain, Su Fengzhai was dumbfounded and could not speak clearly: "This, this, this" As the number one person in the Beiwuhuan Spiritual Beast Realm, he should be happy that Nan Doumen was destroyed. It's not that he is unhappy, but he hasn't had time to be happy yet. He was completely stunned by the power of that super magic weapon. Su Fengzhai originally thought that Sun Li could at most rely on his spiritual beast cultivation to release a large group of beast soldiers to harass and raid, causing Nan Doumen to panic, but there would not be any substantial losses, and he would be brought down by his bad words. . In fact, as long as Sun Li can really do this, he will be enough to shock the entire Wuhuan - the four sects and six sects have never been troubled like this before. But Sun Li did it more thoroughly. He blew up the main rudder of Nandoumen, completely destroying Nandoumen's thousand-year foundation! Su Fengzhai often brags to Wu Shenyuan: At our age and position, what else have we not seen? Just now he swallowed hard and secretly thought that he had never seen such a powerful magical weapon After a long time, he came back to his senses and took a deep look at the ruins of Nan Doumen in Jiusha City: "Tomorrow, the whole Wuhuan will explode!" Chongyin didn¡¯t expect Sun Li to have such a skill. When the first shot was fired, he was holding up the huge blue-green wine gourd and pouring wine into his mouth. When the cannon fired, it seemed that even the mountains of fire and sand beneath their feet shook. Chongyin was stunned for a moment. The wine in the wine gourd gurgled down his mouth, and he even forgot to swallow it. After three shots, Chongyin suddenly came to his senses. His front was already soaked, but he had no time to feel sorry for his wine. He said angrily: "How many things does this brat hide from all of us?" Chongba had a rare opportunity to show that he was the wiser one among the two. He stood with his hands behind his back like a javelin and said proudly: "I told you before that you don't have to worry about that boy!" Chongba looked at him with disdain and looked back at his waist: "It's okay for you to stand up and fool those boys, but you still want to pretend in front of me?" Chongba has an old problem, his lower back always exposes his heart - Sun Li has also discovered this before - his lower back muscles hidden under his clothes tremble slightly, and it is obvious that he is extremely shocked in his heart. "Good fight!" Su Xiaomei waved her fist, and the pink fist had turned into a steel fist. Although it was still delicate and cute, it was full of lethality and smashed a big rock into pieces with a bang. Jiang Shiyu was shaking like he had lice: "I knew it, I knew it, hahaha, Sun Li is my best brother, King Jiang. He will not let King Jiang hold back his anger. Leaving Nanwuhuan" Zhong Lin shook his head and smiled bitterly. Sun Li had already rushed back like a gust of wind, and the Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon transformed back into a ring and put it on his hand. Chongyin tensed up and hurriedly greeted him. Almost at the moment he caught Sun Li, Sun Li relaxed and his whole body softened: "Let's go quickly" There are few tricks consumed by Lingyuan in his body. People from Nantoumen must be chased, and everyone is unable to resist.Su Fengzhai also followed closely and said: "Sir, don't worry, I will take care of everything" Sun Li had already passed out, and Su Fengzhai didn't know if he heard it. What Su Fengzhai didn't know was that Sun Li insisted on seeing Chongyin and others, and immediately passed out with relief. He knows that no matter how powerful the enemy is, no matter whether Chongyin and the others are weak, he is safe, at least until he wakes up, he is absolutely safe! Chongyin and the others will definitely not let him down. This is the trust of brothers! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 4: Gushan Icefield It took an hour for the people of Nandoumen to realize that they wanted to send people to pursue him. The anxious Yin Yang immediately ordered four elders at the second level of the Sage Realm to chase Sun Li. And he himself can only stay in Jiusha City to deal with various matters. Just as Su Fengzhai expected, the whole Wuhuan was shocked! Everyone¡¯s first reaction when they heard the news was: This is impossible! The second reaction is still that this is impossible! The third reaction is that this is impossible! ! ! Even though it has been proven many times, they still find it hard to believe that a monk at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm could destroy Nan Doumen, one of the four sects and six sects, alone. And the magic weapon he used was powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. There has never been such a powerful magic weapon in Wuhuan's history. Even the ancient magic weapons obtained from the heaven-sent treasure house did not have such power. For a time, all the monks were speculating about Sun Li's background, but very few people really knew Sun Li's identity. Various rumors were rampant, and the three became tigers. Sun Li's image in the "legend" , already far removed from himself. Nandoumen fell, and its disciples suffered heavy losses, but the truly strong ones, elders and above, suffered almost no losses, and their overall strength still steadily suppressed ordinary sects. However, there are not many people who can see this clearly. Within the three counties within Nan Doumen's sphere of influence, many sects second only to the Four Sects and Six Sects are ready to take their place. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted when faced with such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Yin Yang is in a hurry, rebuilding the rudder and bloody suppression of dissidents must be carried out at the same time. Otherwise, the situation will be difficult to stabilize. But both of these require a lot of manpower. The latter was okay, but embedding required a large number of low-level disciples, and these people were all wiped out under Sun Li's cannon fire. Yin Yang was helpless. Four hours after the four elders set out to pursue Sun Li, he used a jade talisman to summon them back urgently. There was no use chasing him. Sun Li must have recovered after such a long time. He had that magic weapon in hand. Nan Doumen can't do anything to him. It is better to stabilize your own territory first. As for face, he will find a way to get it back in the future - Yin Yang himself knows that thinking this way is a bit of a comfort to himself. Sun Li's rise is obviously unstoppable. If you can't suppress him now, how will you get back in the future? Contrary to the chaos at Nan Doumen, Sun Li and the others were enjoying themselves at this time. On top of four elephants with tusks. Everyone is seated. Sun Li still felt a little weak, but he was much better. Even if someone is chasing him, he can still fire three more shots. After feeling extremely empty, Sun Li used several bottles of spiritual elixir to strengthen his body. He had exhausted his spiritual energy several times before, but it never hurt his roots like this time. Therefore, if you take the spiritual pill and meditate peacefully, you will be able to replenish your spiritual energy in a short time, and your cultivation level will also be slightly improved. But this time, the loss of the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon was too great. Sun Li controlled the last shot not to fire, and later burned his own essence and blood to support it. It greatly overdraws the vitality and really hurts the essence. This kind of damage is extremely terrible and will shake the foundation of monasticism, and the effect of the damage is likely to be more obvious the further you go. Therefore, Sun Li did not dare to take it lightly, under Luo Huan's guidance. A very detailed recuperation plan was formulated and implemented carefully. In addition to his own damage, Sun Li's spiritual stones were almost exhausted, but this time he bombarded the Nan Doumen rudder. Although it was enjoyable, it had no benefits. If you use the mentality of the rich king to calculate, you will definitely die of heartache. Even Sun Li. I also think it¡¯s a big loss. "Oh, you really can't be impulsive. If you are impulsive, you will lose money" ¡­¡­ Along the way to the north, the people around you gradually become taller and stronger. The difference in body shape between the people in the north and south of Wuhuan is obvious, and the climate is getting colder and colder. Su Fengzhai¡¯s home is on the Gushan Icefield in Guanghan County, Beiwuhuan. It is covered with snow all year round and there is hardly a human habitation within a thousand miles. The Gushan Icefield is mainly divided into two parts. The part on the Wuhuan Continent only accounts for one-fifth of the entire ice sheet area, while the rest is a thick layer of ice on the northern ocean, connecting the continent and extending to the sea. The number of spirit beasts on the ice is much smaller than that in the interior of Wuhuan, but they are all individually powerful species. Although it is not as good as the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain and Tiancrack Wasteland, it is also a famous gathering place for spirit beasts in Northern Wuhuan. . It¡¯s just that in unprotected spiritual beast gathering places like Xiangben Mountain and Gushan Icefield, there are fewer and fewer spiritual beasts that are truly suitable for monks to tame, leaving only unruly and powerful individuals. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The spiritual beasts on the ocean return to the land from the frozen sea to lay eggs every year. This is the happiest time for Su Fengzhai. No matter what big things happen, he will find excuses not to go and study spiritual beasts in the Gushan Icefield. beast. ¡°When it comes to the level of beast madness, he is not inferior to Wu Shenyuan at all. When we arrived at the Gushan Icefield, every breath brought out a cloud of white mist. The Tusked Elephant was a little uncomfortable with it, and its long eyelashes were covered with a layer of frost. Su Fengzhai felt comfortable all over: "We will walk more than a hundred meters." My Sujiapu will be here soon, I have notified my family and they will come out to greet you in advance." Sun Li put away the tusk elephant, Chongba carried Zhong Muhe on his back, and everyone continued to move forward on the snow on the ice field. Su Fengzhai looked at Zhong Muhe who was sleeping, and held it up with one hand, and a white jade coffin appeared in mid-air. "Mr. Sun, this brother is probably seriously injured, right? I got this jade coffin accidentally. Lying in it can read the meridians, which is helpful for the recovery of injuries, and if a living person lies in it, it will It can fit into storage space without anything getting in the way.¡± Sun Li really needed it, so he thanked him and took it. Chongba put Zhong Muhe into the jade coffin and handed it to Zhong Lin. Zhong Lin opened his storage space and carefully put the jade coffin in. Su Fengzhai released nine wild-eyed snow bears for everyone to ride on. Each person rode on one and walked for dozens of miles. Su Fengzhai was a little surprised: "Why haven't those little bastards come to greet us?" He was dissatisfied and secretly thought that he would teach these unworthy descendants a lesson when he returned. What the old man said had no effect. Occasionally, a spiritual beast would be startled on the ice sheet and run wildly past. Their instinct tells them to stay away from these two-legged creatures. A spiritual beast like a snow chicken flew past with a strange croaking sound among the snowdrifts nearby. Jiang Shiyu was so happy to see the hunting spirit that he raised his hand and struck down the snow chicken with a flash of yellow light. He happily picked it up and brought it back to Su Xiao Mei said: "Let's make something delicious tonight." Su Xiaomei curled her lips and said, "Obviously I made something delicious, you just ate it." A sound of cheering came from a distance, and a string of black spots gradually appeared on the snowy field. Those black spots were approaching very fast. Su Fengzhai's face finally looked better: "These incompetent people have distinguished guests here. But it took so long to come now!¡± When those people got close, Sun Li and others saw clearly that they were dozens of huge white snow wolves. The snow wolves were running like flying, and their huge wolf claws left a series of footprints on the snow, and they did not slip at all. . Su Fengzhai was a little strange: "Hey, they're not my old man's useless children and grandchildren" Before he finished speaking, among the wolves, a pretty figure flew up in the air and flew towards this side, calling out in a playful and charming voice: "Grandpa Su, it's Xuexue!" Su Fengzhai laughed and opened his arms. The girl threw herself into his arms and acted coquettishly. Su Fengzhai touched her head: "Xuexue, why do you have time to see me, an old man?" Xuexue is wearing a white bearskin coat and a fox fur hat on her head. Her big eyes are blinking: "Xuexue misses you, old man, so of course I have to come over and see you!" Su Fengzhai was happy again: "Xuexue is becoming more and more popular with grandpa now!" "Of course, Xue Xue must be ranked first in cuteness in Grandpa Su's mind." The little girl proudly raised her pointed chin and said happily. The giant snow wolf behind also came closer. The leader, a young man eight feet tall and with a majestic appearance, got off the snow wolf and bowed to Su Fengzhai with cupped fists: "Mr. Su, Bu Qingyuan is here to trouble you again." Su Fengzhai smiled and said: "I welcome you. Forget about your other brothers and sisters. They all have their eyes above their heads. I, the old man, can't take care of you." As he spoke, he glanced at the other young man who was following behind Bu Qingyuan. Bu Qingyuan smiled helplessly: "You are still so straightforward. My brothers and sisters have been spoiled by Master. I also know their problems, why would I bring them to cause trouble for you? This is It¡¯s Junior Brother Du Longsheng of Frost Soul Sect.¡± Du Longsheng hurriedly stepped forward to greet him: "Young man Du Longsheng, I have met Mr. Su" Saying that he was going to kneel down and worship, Su Fengzhai waved his hand and a spiritual energy supported him: "Goodbye, the ground is covered with mud and snow, why do you need to pay such a courtesy? My old man has also heard of your name, one of the ten heroes of Beiwuhuan, okay ! That old guy Zhao Yixiong should be proud to have a disciple like you." The Frost Soul Sect is one of the four sects and six sects. Zhao Yixiong is the leader of the Frost Soul Sect. Only Su Fengzhai can evaluate him without any scruples. Du Longsheng immediately said: "Master, what do you think of Mr. Su?"Just out of concern, before the boy came, Master also asked him to say hello to Mr. Su, and also asked him to take the liberty of inviting Mr. Su to visit our Frost Soul Gate when he has time. " Su Fengzhai chuckled: "We will talk about these things later." He looked back at Sun Li, who shook his head slightly, and Su Fengzhai stopped introducing them. Sun Li had just bombarded Nan Doumen, so it would be a good thing to keep a low profile. "Let's go back to Sujiapu with me." Bu Qingyuan smiled bitterly and looked at Xuexue, who was still at Su Fengzhai's side: "Little junior sister, come back and stop pestering Mr. Su." "I won't," Xuexue made a face at Bu Qingyuan: "Grandpa Su loves me, I want you to take care of it!" Su Fengzhai laughed heartily, while Bu Qingyuan looked innocent. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 5 Safari Conflict (Part 1) The giant snow wolf reunited with the violent-eyed snow bear, and they all headed to Sujia Fort together. Both of these two spiritual beasts are at the sixth level, but the level of the violent-eyed snow bear is higher among the sixth-level ones. Therefore, dozens of giant snow wolves surrounded the nine violent-eyed snow bears, but they did not dare to get too close. Bu Qingyuan was born in Biluo Sect, one of the four sects and six sects. Although there is no official strength ranking among the four sects and six sects, in the hearts of the monks, Biluo Sect is the largest cultivation sect in Wuhuan. Bu Qingyuan became a strong man in the sage realm at the age of twenty-seven. At that time, he was the youngest and strongest sage realm in Wuhuan until Xiang Tianxiao appeared later. But no one knows that Bu Qingyuan has been training at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm for three years in order to solidify his foundation. Otherwise, he should have been able to enter the Sage Realm at the age of twenty-four. Sun Li followed the group silently, listening to their conversation without interrupting, and he almost figured out these people. Xuexue is Bu Qingyuan¡¯s younger junior sister and the daughter of Yu Wenyao, the leader of the Biluo Sect¡ªYu Yongyuan, the strongest person in Wuhuan, is a man, but the leader of the most powerful Wuhuan sect is a woman. Except for Bu Qingyuan, Xuexue and Du Longsheng, the rest were the guards and followers of the three of them. The three of them arrived at Sujiapu six days ago and have been waiting for Su Fengzhai to come back. After the Su family received the news today, Bu Qingyuan immediately volunteered to greet them on behalf of the Su family. They have a distinguished status, and the Su family cannot ruin their enthusiasm. "It's just that the three of them were not familiar with the Gushan Icefield after all, so they took a wrong route in the middle, otherwise they should have arrived long ago. Su Fengzhai finally felt better knowing that it wasn't those unscrupulous descendants who didn't even take his words to heart. Jiang Shiyu¡¯s plan to add extra food in the evening finally came to nothing. After everyone met, they speeded up and rushed back to Sujiapu before evening. Under the setting sun, Sujia Fort is gray and black, solemn and heavy. It is built with a kind of huge stone unique to the ice sheet. On the four corners of the thick and tall fort wall, there is a seven-foot-tall circular tower on each corner. All the outer walls are Molten iron was poured. It is extremely strong in itself, and has been reinforced with formations, so it can withstand the attacks of the vast majority of gregarious spiritual beasts on the ice sheet. The fortress suspension bridge has been lowered. The three-story iron gate of the fortress opened, and men and women of the Su family, old and young, poured out and knelt on the roadside to greet Su Fengzhai. It seems that the house is full of children and grandchildren. In fact, it was an ungodly mess. Even people like Sun Li, who came from a small mountain village and didn't follow any "rules", shook their heads. Su Fengzhai sighed secretly, feeling a little powerless. "Everyone, get up. I'm tired. I'll talk about anything tomorrow." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter Six: Safari Conflict (Part 2) Jiang Shiyu was originally in high spirits, thinking about getting some game for dinner, but as soon as he mobilized the violent-eyed snow bear to come forward, Du Longsheng stopped him with a group of his giant snow wolves, and said with a smile: "There are many more behind, why don't you, junior brother, take a closer look before taking action?" Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t insist either. But after several attempts, he couldn't help but want to step forward, but Du Longsheng stopped him again: "Junior brother, look at how happy Senior Brother Bu and Junior Sister Xuexue are together. They are real childhood sweethearts. Junior Sister Xuexue is indeed beautiful and cute. , What can a real man ask for when he has such a beautiful confidante? Don¡¯t talk about you, even I am tempted, but we have to weigh it ourselves, whether we are worthy of Junior Sister Xuexue, don¡¯t you think so?" He seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and there was a trace of Jiang Shiyu's teasing that he thought he had seen through in his eyes. Jiang Shiyu was stunned for a moment, a burst of anger rising in his heart, but soon he felt that he couldn't laugh or cry anymore, but he was not so angry anymore. He waved, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting came forward, Jiang Shiyu kissed one on his left hand and the other on his right hand. Du Longsheng was a little confused. Jiang Shiyu laughed loudly: "King Jiang has two wives, so what else can a husband ask for? But you, little kid, are still alone, hahaha!" Du Longsheng¡¯s face was a little ugly, and he was secretly annoyed. He felt that I looked at Su Fengzhai¡¯s face and was very polite to you in words, but you are so ignorant of praise! "Am I familiar with you? Do you need to be so affectionate with me?" He thought Jiang Shiyu was calling "Xiao Duzi". Jiang Shiyu laughed: "It's not affection, it's contempt. Xiao, Du, Zi!" Du Longsheng reacted immediately. He was furious: "What a madman who doesn't understand the rules" Su Fengzhai hurried over: "What's wrong? What's wrong?" Bu Qingyuan also came back at the critical moment, grabbed Du Longsheng and winked at him. Du Longsheng also wanted to ask Su Fengzhai to carve a beast god seal for him this time. He thought that if he were really Su Fengzhai's retainer and they quarreled, his old face would be shameless, and he was afraid that he would not agree to him, so he swallowed the bad breath. . With a heavy groan, a group of giant snow wolves rushed up, trampling on the white snow. Jiang Shiyu chuckled. He waved his hand towards Su Fengzhai: "Don't worry, old man. It's nothing serious. You are a young man. Who doesn't have a temper?" Su Fengzhai smiled apologetically: "Brother, don't blame me" After all, some words were difficult to say in front of Bu Qingyuan, so he swallowed them back and thought about finding an opportunity to explain them to Sun Li. Sun Li came over and asked in a low voice: "What's going on?" Jiang Shiyu sneered: "A fool dares to show off to King Jiang, I am so ashamed of him!" Sun Li laughed, but didn't take it to heart. Everyone continued to move forward. Because of this small conflict, the people on Bu Qingyuan's side and Sun Li and the others naturally distanced themselves. After all, senior brother and sister Bu Qingyuan have a close relationship with Du Longsheng. And Du Longsheng's guards and followers all glared at Jiang Shiyu angrily. Su Fengzhai saw this and secretly shook his head. As expected, opportunities come to everyone and cannot be forced. He has already made the connection, whether they can grasp it or not depends on Bu Qingyuan and his friends. The atmosphere became gloomy and we walked away for a while. Su Fengzhai suddenly saw some traces left on the snow in front of him, and immediately called out to everyone: "Everyone, wait a minute" Du Longsheng had already run all the way, hundreds of feet ahead of everyone else. As soon as Su Fengzhai finished speaking, a huge snow hill in front of him suddenly exploded with a bang. White snow splashed everywhere, and Du Longsheng was submerged in it instantly. Amidst the falling snow, bursts of roars from Du Longsheng could be heard. Bu Qingyuan was shocked. Instigating the giant snow wolf to rush in. Su Fengzhai grabbed Xuexue who was about to rush over and said solemnly: "It's a fourth-grade spiritual beast with six claws and a blood python. I'll go!" Before he could move, a splendid green light rose into the sky from the snow, and a circle of green and yellow haloes appeared, melting the white snow one after another. One body was ten feet long, and there were six like-looking animals under its belly. A blood-red python with spider-like claws was revealed. Bu Qingyuan and Du Longsheng are indeed the top experts among the younger generation in Beiwuhuan. Bu Qingyuan danced with his hands, and the blue light flew back, cooperated with another group, flew up and down, and landed on the giant python. Bring out pieces of blood flowers. Du Longsheng was not much weaker. He held the magic formula with both hands, and a white jade bottle hung high above his head. A burst of fire burst out from the bottle, turning into a three-foot-long fire dragon, chasing the six-clawed blood python and tearing it apart. Bite, almost every time I get stained with sixThe flames of the blood python will burn fiercely for a while. The six-clawed blood python rolled in pain and melted a large amount of snow water in the snow to extinguish the flames. "But the six-clawed blood python is a fourth-grade spiritual beast with great strength. Every time it counterattacks, it kills two people in a panic. If it is not careful, it will be vicious on the spot!" "Brother Du, don't confront it head-on!" Bu Qingyuan reminded loudly, and Du Longsheng understood immediately. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, cooperated tacitly with a distance of three hundred feet. When the six-clawed blood python attacks Du Longsheng, Bu Qingyuan behind him will take the opportunity to attack; if it turns around and bites Bu Qingyuan, Du Longsheng will follow, and the fire dragon grabs the six-clawed blood python's rear body and bites it hard. Fan. Seeing that the situation was stable, Su Fengzhai decided to let the two of them practice, so he just stood aside and did not take any action. In this way, the six-clawed blood python is only a beast after all, with limited intelligence. Being mobilized back and forth by the two people, the injuries on its body continue to increase. Although each wound is not big, the time is getting longer and longer, and the bleeding is increasing. , and finally couldn't hold it any longer. It roared and turned around to escape, but how could Bu Qingyuan and Du Longsheng let it escape at this time? After chasing him for ten miles, he finally successfully killed the six-clawed blood python. "good!" "Young Master is amazing!" Bu Qingyuan and Du Longsheng's followers and guards applauded. The two of them teamed up to kill a fourth-grade spiritual beast, which was indeed a feat worthy of showing off. Su Fengzhai chuckled and couldn't help but praise: "Not bad! Not bad! The future of Beiwuhuan depends on you." Bu Qingyuan was modest and shy: "Mr. Su, you are so complimentary. I'm embarrassed to say it." Chongyin from behind whispered: "This Bu Qingyuan is an outstanding person!" Jiang Shiyu curled his lips after hearing this: "I can't even think of it." Su Xiaomei chuckled from the side. Du Longsheng and Bu Qingyuan teamed up to collect the materials from the six-clawed blood python. Fourth-grade spiritual beasts are rare, and the skin, bones, eyes, and claws are excellent tool-making materials that cannot be wasted. Their guards and followers stood outside, glaring at Sun Li and the others, in case Sun Li and the others wanted to go over and ask for materials, or even steal. Jiang Shiyu secretly shook his head: They are a bunch of bumpkins who have never seen the market Bu Qingyuan and Du Longsheng finished cleaning up quickly. This was the biggest gain for everyone during this hunting trip. Du Longsheng killed the fourth-level spiritual beast, and his aura increased again. Sun Li, Jiang Shiyu and others were no longer in his eyes. He has proven his strength and potential. With his identity and talent, he and Sun Li are destined to be people from two different worlds in the future. It was almost time, and everyone turned back and rushed back to Sujiapu. Bu Qingyuan and the others were talking and laughing on the way back and were very happy. Especially Du Longsheng's voice was particularly loud. On the other hand, the eight Sun Li people remained silent, as if they were completely suppressed by the momentum of Du Longsheng and the others. Xuexue was still lively and kept telling Su Fengzhai some interesting things about Biluo Sect along the way, making the old man laugh. Bu Qingyuan also followed and took good care of Su Fengzhai and Xuexue. Su Fengzhai¡¯s descendants are shameless, and he fell in love with these senior brothers and sisters because he found the feeling of family and regarded them as his grandchildren. Having returned to Sujiapu, Su Fengzhai looked at Xuexue¡¯s clean and happy smile and sighed secretly. He was too lazy to take care of Du Longsheng, but he still wanted to help Bu Qingyuan and Xuexue. "Xue Xue, you go back first, I will send Mr. Sun and others there." Su Fengzhai waved to Bu Qingyuan and others, then turned around to see off Sun Li and the others. Du Longsheng didn't pay much attention, but Bu Qingyuan seemed to understand something from this detail. He greeted everyone thoughtfully: "Let's go back to Gaopengxuan first." ¡­¡­ "Alas, Mr. Sun, my old man's arrangements for today are really poor. I wanted to make you happy, but I didn't expect that boy to be so disrespectful." Su Fengzhai apologized all the way. Chongyin said quickly: "Senior, there is no need to blame yourself, it is just a small matter, and our minds are not that narrow-minded." The two were talking in front. When Su Xiaomei heard Chongyin's words, she leaned close to Jiang Shiyu: "Are you really not that narrow-minded?" Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "Of course I do! You know me" Su Xiaomei nodded and said seriously: "Of course I do, you also know me" Sun Li shook his head speechlessly at the end. Luo Huan couldn't help it anymore: "Why are you shaking your head? It seems like you have a very broad mind." Sun Li was immediately shocked: "When it comes to exposing people,Short, slap in the face, you two are our real masters. " Wu Yao quit again: "What does it have to do with me? Why did you take me along with you?" There was a sudden quarrel in his mind. When Sun Li came to his senses and had arrived in the guest room, Su Fengzhai still said goodbye and left full of apologies. "Be honest!" Chongyin glared: "Don't cause trouble. Let's gather the nine second-grade spiritual beasts as soon as possible and rush back to Sui Dynasty." Going home is everyone's common goal. Even the resentment in Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei's eyes disappeared, and they nodded in agreement seriously. ¡­¡­ Su Fengzhai returned to his residence. Before he could enter the door, an old servant came forward and said, "Master, Master Bu has been waiting for you for a long time." Su Fengzhai nodded and entered the room. Bu Qingyuan quickly stood up to greet him: "Mr. Su." Su Fengzhai waved his hand: "There's no one else here, so there's no need to be so polite." Bu Qingyuan agreed: "Okay, Grandpa Su, I will listen to you." "If you really listen to me, go and apologize to Sun Li now." Su Fengzhai said calmly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 7: Just one word Bu Qingyuan was stunned. He came to inquire about the identities of Sun Li and the others, but he did not expect that Su Fengzhai valued them so much. After hesitating, Bu Qingyuan still nodded with difficulty and said: "Okay, you want me to apologize, I will just apologize. .¡± Su Fengzhai chuckled: "Boy, are you not convinced?" Bu Qingyuan said nothing. "You brat, on the surface you are respectful to Grandpa Su, but in your heart you have other ideas." Bu Qingyuan also smiled: "It's you who always ask me to be rude." Su Fengzhai sighed slightly: "I ask you to apologize, not for me, but for yourselves." Bu Qingyuan was puzzled: "For ourselves?" "Sun Li's attainments in spiritual beasts are far superior to mine. If you can ask him to take action, you can get a beast god seal that is truly Wuhuan's number one!" Bu Qingyuan was shocked and looked at Su Fengzhai blankly: "Sun Li? Him? Is he more powerful than you?" Su Fengzhai nodded solemnly: "If not, how could my old man be so polite to him?" Bu Qingyuan was still a little hard to accept. He lowered his head to sort out the chaos in his heart: Grandpa Su was already the number one person in Beiwuhuan, but that young monk who looked less than twenty years old was even more powerful than Grandpa Su. ? No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s impossible! But Grandpa Su would not lie to me, let alone demean himself to elevate others. This, this is actually true! After a while, he raised his head and accepted the fact with some difficulty. But emotionally, it's still hard to accept. Suddenly, he remembered Su Fengzhai¡¯s words just now, and was even more shocked: "Grandpa Su, what you just said, Wuhuan No. 1 refers to" Su Fengzhai nodded: "Yes, it is above me, and it is also above Wushenyuan." Bu Qingyuan¡¯s mouth grew wider. No words came out for a while. After he once again accepted this fact, he immediately threw himself on the ground and kowtowed. Su Fengzhai quickly helped him: "What are you doing?" "Lao Su gave me this great opportunity. Bu Qingyuan will remember this great kindness and never forget it forever!" Bu Qingyuan said solemnly: "I will go and apologize to Mr. Sun right away. " Su Fengzhai stopped him: "Listen to my advice. If you go with Xuexue, there is still a 30% chance of this happening. If you take that guy Du Longsheng with you again, it will be absolutely impossible." Bu Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the previous conflict between Du Longsheng and Jiang Shiyu, he hesitated and said: "Du Longsheng was in conflict with Jiang Shiyu, not Mr. Sun. Then Jiang Shiyu was just Mr. Sun's companion. I offered more remuneration. Mr. Sun shouldn't refuse, right?" " Su Fengzhai shook his head: "That's because you don't understand these people. Du Longsheng offended his companions more seriously than he offended himself." Bu Qingyuan hesitated again: "This" Su Fengzhai said sincerely: "You must think about it. This is a really big opportunity. My old man took them over from Zong Yanghuo's house, that old guy Zong Yanghuo. I treat them as ancestors." Bu Qingyuan was surprised: "Did you go to Nanwuhuan?" Su Fengzhai glared: "Why can't you go!" Zong Yanghuo is one of the top three seal masters in Nanwuhuan. Of course Bu Qingyuan has heard of it. He was even more hesitant and suddenly slapped his forehead: "Grandpa Su, he is Sun Li! Is he that Sun Li?" Su Fengzhai looked at him and nodded: "You just realized it now." "Oh my god, he really blew up Sun Li, the chief helmsman of Nan Doumen, all by himself!" Bu Qingyuan was so surprised that he no longer knew what to do in reaction. "When he blew up the main rudder of Nan Doumen, I was watching from the side. He did it conveniently on our way back." Su Fengzhai said lightly: "Now you understand, this is really a great opportunity. Even if you find a vein of marble, it won't be as good as this." Bu Qingyuan was stunned for a long time. Su Fengzhai stopped talking and let him think about it by himself. After a full stick of incense, Bu Qingyuan stood up slowly and bowed to Su Fengzhai again: "Mr. Su, you just said that offending Mr. Sun's companions is more serious than offending him. Mr. Sun can do this It's really ancient and righteous. I think I can't compare to Mr. Sun, but I can't abandon my friends for my own future. Although Du Longsheng has a bit of a stubborn temper, he and I have the same spirit. I brought him to Sujiapu and I can't abandon him halfway. I also know that I may lose this huge opportunity because of this, but if I leave Du Longsheng, I will lose my true heart. Bu Qingyuan is afraid that I will let down your good intentions, Mr. Su, so I will apologize to you first ¡­¡± "You kid"??" Su Fengzhai hated the fact that iron cannot be made into steel, and pointed at him and wanted to curse. Bu Qingyuan remained motionless, waiting for him to scold. Su Fengzhai vented his anger, let out a long sigh and waved it off: "Forget it, it depends on your own destiny. Bar. " ¡­¡­ Bu Qingyuan returned to Gaopengxuan, called Xuexue and Du Longsheng, closed the door, and then spoke to them in a low voice. Xuexue and Du Longsheng were both extremely shocked. After Bu Qingyuan finished speaking, he sat quietly aside and let them digest the information. When he first heard it, wasn¡¯t he the same as these two people? "This, this I didn't expect that a person who has been with us silently for so long would be the madman who blew up the Nan Doumen headquarters!" Xuexue stuck out her tongue. Du Longsheng's face was particularly ugly, but he was still a little unconvinced: "Then I won't beg him! It's just a sharp magical weapon, what's the big deal?" "Besides, this doesn't explain his accomplishments in the Beast God Seal." Bu Qingyuan also felt a little resentful at this moment: "Mr. Su personally admitted that he is not as good as him. Isn't it enough?" Du Longsheng argued: "Mr. Su is talking about attainments in spiritual beasts. There are many kinds. They may not be the divine beast seals." "You!" Bu Qingyuan was also so angry that he couldn't help it: "Are you going or not?!" Seeing that he was angry, Du Longsheng shrank his neck and said, "If you all go, then I will definitely follow." Bu Qingyuan was also a little speechless. He had a huge responsibility and insisted on bringing him into this opportunity. This kid was still chattering. Even if he was a clay figure, he was still a little sparky. "Be careful later, don't say anything you shouldn't!" Bu Qingyuan said coldly, turned around and went out. Xuexue looked at Du Longsheng's face, and quickly comforted him: "Senior brother is kind-hearted, if that Sun Lizhen It's very powerful. If you endure it, won't you be able to get a high-level beast god seal? It's always a good deal, so let's go." Du Longsheng nodded and followed, but no matter what, there was always a knot in his heart. After Bu Qingyuan went out, he did not go to Sun Li's residence immediately. Instead, he waited in the yard for Xuexue and Du Longsheng to come out. The three of them got together and prepared a generous gift before going out to pay a visit. This time, all the entourage and guards will be left behind, and no one will show off. ¡­¡­ There was a knock on the door, and Li Ziting ran to open the door. She thought it was Su Fengzhai who had something to do. There was already a smile on her face. When she saw it was Bu Qingyuan and the others, her face suddenly fell. She asked stiffly: "Who are you looking for?" Du Longsheng turned around and wanted to leave, but Xuexue quietly stretched out her foot and stepped on his heel. Du Longsheng was secretly sulking. Bu Qingyuan politely raised his hand: "Girl, please tell me that Bu Qingyuan wants to see Mr. Sun." Li Ziting snorted and said in a strange voice: "As expected, he is from a sect with a lot of rules. We people are not so particular about whether he is accommodating or not." But she still let the person in and shouted: "Brother Sun, someone is looking for you." Sun Li heard it from inside and said calmly: "Brother Bu, please come in." Everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction is mainly directed at Du Longsheng. Bu Qingyuan¡¯s behavior and speech are very measured and not annoying. Bu Qingyuan walked in with Xuexue and Du Longsheng. Du Longsheng lowered his head and said nothing, already holding a fire in his heart. "Mr. Sun." Bu Qingyuan came into the room and paid his respects: "There was some misunderstanding before, please sir, don't be familiar with us." Sun Li said calmly: "First, it's not a big deal. Second, we are not that familiar. It doesn't matter if there are any misunderstandings if we don't see each other in the future." Bu Qingyuan said: "Mr. Sun, we sincerely apologize. A small gift is not respectful. I hope you will accept it." He said as he handed over a storage ring with both hands. Sun Li didn't answer: "It's really not necessary. If there is nothing else, please come back." Du Longsheng couldn't help but said: "Don't you see what the gift is?" "No need." "There are two fourth-grade spirit beast eggs, fifty thousand cloud stones, and three fifth-grade magic weapons in the storage ring!" Du Longsheng said in a rapid-fire manner. Sun Li was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "It seems you really think this gift is very heavy." "Of course, those two fourth-grade spiritual beasts are already very heavy!" Bu Qingyuan didn't hold him back, but Du Longsheng finally said it. "Sir, Junior Brother Du has such a temper, he is outspoken and outspoken.??Don't be offended. "Bu Qingyuan also regretted a little at this time and explained quickly. Sun Li didn't say anything. He touched in the storage ring and took out seven or eight fourth-grade spirit beast eggs, then four third-grade spirit beast eggs, and then two second-grade spirit beasts! These were all obtained from the nest of the Greedy Wolf and Bird King back then, and some of them are about to hatch and join Sun Li's beast soldier spirit ring. Du Longsheng¡¯s face was the color of pig liver, which was extremely ugly. Bu Qingyuan and Xuexue were also greatly embarrassed. They really looked down on these things. Sun Li put it out, then took it back and looked at the three of them: "Is there anything else?" Luo Huan laughed and cursed in his mind: "Slut, you're a slut, you said it yourself, a slut will be struck by lightning." Bu Qingyuan¡¯s face was feverish, but he still had to bite the bullet and clasped his fists again and said: "Mr. Sun, I heard that you are also a seal master. I wonder if you can customize three beast god seals for us?" He actually felt very unsure at the moment. Su Fengzhai had already said that as long as he brought Du Longsheng with him, there would be no chance - not only did he bring Du Longsheng with him, but this guy also offended Sun Li to death. But Bu Qingyuan didn't wait for Sun Li's rejection and ridicule. He unexpectedly looked up and saw Sun Li with a nonchalant look on his face: "My things are expensive." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 8: Just One Word Bu Qingyuan was overjoyed: "Sir, please tell me the price." "A beast divine seal and a second-grade spiritual beast. What I want is an adult spiritual beast, not an egg." The three of them were dumbfounded on the spot. The price was really not that expensive! In the entire Wuhuan cultivation world, how many second-grade spiritual beasts have been tamed? Du Longsheng was furious and grabbed Bu Qingyuan: "Senior Brother Bu, haven't you noticed yet? They are toying with us! A second-grade spiritual beast? Who do you think you are? Even Mr. Su Neither I nor Wu Lao have this price! Even if they both add up, they don¡¯t have this price!" Sun Li was still indifferent: "My Beast God Seal is worth this price." Then he glanced at Du Longsheng and said, "And you, even if you pay ten times the price, I won't sell it." "Bah!" Du Longsheng was furious: "What the hell, uncle, I don't care about it!" Sun Li looked out the door: "Su Xiaomei, how long will it take before you close the door and let Jiang Shiyu go? Do you really want me to be scolded like a bloody dog?" Su Xiaomei chuckled outside, but Jiang Shiyu jumped in with a curse: "Sun Li, you are so shameful. I help you fight, and you still have to deal with it. How can there be such a thing" "It's your hands that are itchy." Sun Li didn't feel guilty at all. Du Longsheng smiled ferociously: "What a bunch of crazy people who don't know the heights of heaven and earth" He is one of the ten outstanding young men of Beiwuhuan. He is a monk at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. He is not as good as Bu Qingyuan, but he does not take Jiang Shiyu, the fifth level of the Taoist Realm, seriously. But before he finished speaking, a yellow light appeared on Jiang Shiyu's body and he rushed over. There was no magic weapon or talisman, but a huge fist smashed towards him, piercing the air all the way, with thunder rolling! A vase appeared above Du Longsheng's head, and the flames roared out. But it was smashed into pieces by Jiang Shiyu's punch, and flames flew all over the sky. "Heavenly Arms and Fire" itself is a fire-attributed skill. Who would be afraid of this kind of flame? Du Longsheng roared, and a simple copper ring on his wrist glowed with a layer of yellow light, forming a solid shield of light in front of him. Xuexue was surprised: "Iron Cloud Shield! Uncle Zhao actually gave this valuable treasure to Senior Brother Du!" The Iron Cloud Shield was accidentally obtained by Zhao Yixiong, the leader of the Frost Soul Sect, when he traveled to Wuhuan when he was young. In Wuhuan's grade system, it was a dignified fourth-grade magic weapon. Zhao Yixiong relied on this magic weapon to escape. He suffered certain death at least three times, even if he later became the sect leader. This rare defensive weapon is also extremely useful. The reluctant replacement was unexpectedly given to Du Longsheng. Du Longsheng used the Iron Cloud Shield, thinking that he would be safe and sound. With a ferocious expression on his face, he was ready to release another offensive weapon to defeat Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu punched the light shield heavily. The light shield made a muffled sound and shook heavily. Sure enough, it blocked it! But before the joyful look on Du Longsheng's face could rise, several sharp blades suddenly popped out from Jiang Shiyu's fingers, with traces of flames burning on them. It was easy to cut Guan Dun into several pieces! Jiang Shiyu¡¯s hand had sharp claws and blazing flames. He grabbed Du Longsheng's neck! "The Heavenly Tribulation", the true power is finally revealed! Jiang Shiyu was partially demonized, and Bu Qingyuan and others thought it was a claw-type magic weapon. "No" Bu Qingyuan exclaimed and was about to step forward, but suddenly he felt like falling into an ice cellar, and a feeling of extreme danger enveloped him instantly! He is the number one among the young generation in Beiwuhuan. To put it bluntly, looking at the entire Wuhuan, he is also the well-deserved number one! The cultivation of the second level of the sage realm has an overwhelming advantage over all the younger generations of Wuhuan. Even some older people are not at a disadvantage. But at that moment, Bu Qingyuan suddenly felt like a frog being stared at by a giant python from behind! As long as the python is willing, it can swallow the frog at any time - it just depends on whether the python is in the mood to eat it. If Sun Li had known that his half-activation of the spirit pattern array had elicited a trace of dragon pressure from the dragon bloodline, but gave Bu Qingyuan a "giant python" feeling, I'm afraid he would have felt dumbfounded. But now he at least knows that this spiritual pattern array is very useful and its power far exceeds his expectation. ?????????????? For Bu Qingyuan to be in the position he is today, it is natural that he would go through life and death, but this is the first time that he has truly felt so frightened. In just an instant, he was covered in cold sweat and three layers of clothes were soaked through! Bu Qingyuan turned his neck with great difficulty. Behind him, Sun Li sat silently, unchanged from before "Just looking at him." His eyes were still dull, without the angry glare of King Kong or the ferocious look, but Bu Qingyuan knew why he felt the way he did just now: his life or death depended on Sun Li's mood at this time, that's why he had that kind of look. . But he was extremely depressed: He was clearly two realms higher than Sun Li, so why was he so suppressed by him? And Sun Li¡¯s murderous intent was obviously not brought about by his magical weapon that flattened the Nan Doumen¡¯s rudder. Only a monk could send out that kind of murderous intent. Bu Qingyuan smiled miserably: "Only now do you understand why you, sir, were able to blow up the Nan Doumen rudder with your own strength!" Sun Li blinked, and the terrible feeling in Bu Qingyuan disappeared in an instant, but he collapsed all over and collapsed on the ground. "Senior brother!" Xuexue was standing beside him, and she didn't notice anything strange. When Bu Qingyuan collapsed, she hurriedly went up to help him, only to find that her senior brother was already soaked in sweat, and her eyes were full of surprise. Bu Qingyuan raised his hand to Sun Li and said, "Sir, please be merciful and spare Junior Brother Du. Although he is wrong, his crime will not lead to death." Sun Li nodded approvingly: "At this time, you are still thinking about your companions, you have a good heart." He shouted at Jiang Shiyu again: "You can just scare him, but is it really like strangling him to death?" Jiang Shiyu snorted and threw Du Longsheng aside. Du Longsheng twitched on the ground for a long time and couldn't get up. "Just kill him," Jiang Shiyu muttered. He had just activated his demonic skills, and he was filled with evil aura that could not be suppressed. Sun Li rolled his eyes angrily: "If you kill him, his master will definitely not give up and will come to chase you again. If you can't beat him, he will run away. Then you will feel that King Jiang is feeling depressed and resentful. Then you will come to me again and complain. I can't bear to see you being angry, so I can only blow up the Frost Soul Gate's rudder like last time. The final result is that you, King Jiang, feel happy in your heart and I am miserable. Sun Li was exhausted to death¡ªI wondered why I was the one who suffered the loss!" Du Longsheng, who was on the ground, had just regained his composure and was about to jump up angrily and say that Frost Soul Sect would not let you go. After hearing what Sun Li said, he suddenly shuddered and thought of the man sitting there. The guy who always had a calm face and seemed harmless to humans and animals had just blown up the South Doumen rudder not long ago. Although Frost Soul Sect is powerful, it may not be better than Nandou Sect. His anger immediately cooled down, and his chest was instantly cold to his anus. He stood behind Bu Qingyuan obediently, not daring to say another word. Jiang Shiyu was still muttering to Sun Li, so Su Xiaomei shouted outside: "Jiang Shiyu, I have meat to eat here, come out quickly." Jiang Shiyu was delighted: "How long did it take you to prepare the barbecue?" He rushed out and heard Sun Li laughing behind him. Jiang Shiyu understood instantly: Before, Sun Li said to close the door and let Jiang Shiyu go, so he came in. Now, when Su Xiaomei said to eat meat, he went out. What is the difference between this and the kind-hearted animal used to guard the door? "Su Xiaomei, you and Sun Li teamed up to trick me!" Jiang Shiyu roared and went out to settle the score with Su Xiaomei. There was a ping-pong-pong fight outside, and Su Xiaomei turned into an iron man, with almost invincible defense. In the room, Bu Qingyuan and the others couldn't laugh at all. Sun Li regarded blowing up a general rudder with four sects and six gates as a child's play. However, they had already proved that Guo Ye had this ability before. The three of them I was secretly sweating. And just now Jiang Shiyu almost killed Du Longsheng, who was a level higher than him, with one move, but now he was fighting fiercely with a girl who was at a lower level - they all could see that Jiang Shiyu was really taking action and was not joking. They can understand Jiang Shiyu's perversion, but why is that pretty and cute little girl even more evil? Who are the people gathered around Sun Li Bu Qingyuan sighed secretly. Sun Li waved his hand: "Ignore them. These two have just reached a new level recently, and they have long wanted to start gesticulating." The three of them were even sweating coldly. Sun Li thought for a moment and realized that he was really targeting the Biluo Sect's second-grade spiritual beast: "Whether my Beast God Seal is expensive or not, it's hard to judge if you haven't seen the real thing. Well, I can make one quickly. You take it back and take a look at it first. But this is not tailor-made and it certainly cannot be used directly." Bu Qingyuan said helplessly: "But we can't live in the Gushan Icefield for too long. The master still has tasks for me"  Sun Li waved his hand: "Just one night will be enough, you go back first." The three of them were petrified again: one night! Who in Wuhuan has such speed? If Sun Li wasn't bragging, then he really deserved to be number one in Wuhuan! "What are you doing standing around? Let's go!" Sun Li began to chase people away. The three of them came out of Sun Li's side almost numbly. After walking for a while, Du Longsheng slapped himself hard: "I'm just a pig! Pigs are not as stupid as me!" Bu Qingyuan sighed. He had told Du Longsheng everything he needed to say before, and he had taken a huge risk to take Du Longsheng to see Sun Li. He had reached the extreme level of being a friend, but Du Longsheng was not sure what he could do. any solution? Now that I know that Sun Li is extraordinary, I regret it, but it is already too late. "Senior brother, how about we ask Mr. Sun for help? Senior brother Du, please find a time to apologize in person." Xuexue couldn't bear to say in her heart. Bu Qingyuan nodded: "The main reason is to apologize to Jiang Shiyu. If he doesn't care, Sun Li will definitely not pursue it." Du Longsheng nodded. There was no problem asking him to apologize now, but what would happen if he apologized? A second-grade spiritual beast was too expensive. Not to mention him, even his master Zhao Yixiong might not be able to get it in a hurry. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: The Precious Treasure Tianting Chapter 9: The Moon Is Shared at the End of the World Someone reported what happened in the yard to Su Fengzhai. After hearing this, Mr. Su laughed. He had disliked Du Longsheng for a long time. He was an old man and he was a guest and he was embarrassed to do anything. But Sun Li taught him a lesson, and so did Su Fengzhai. Very happy. Mr. Su didn't care, but his eldest son still visited Du Longsheng in person with the healing elixir. . ¡­¡­ Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were having a lively fight, but they all shrank back when Chongba roared. Sun Li smiled heartlessly in the room, then waved the sealing array and flew out, sealing the entire house. He began to concentrate on designing the Beast God Seal. Sun Li has actually had an idea in the past few days, which is to simplify the split spirit pattern array into a beast god seal. If they want to leave Wuhuan and return to the Sui Dynasty as soon as possible, they must gather nine second-grade spiritual beasts as soon as possible. Otherwise, without the Nine Emperors, they will not be able to cross the endless ocean. Sun Li thought about it over and over, but he could only find a solution based on the Beast God Seal. He also has magic weapons and elixirs, but if he releases them, he won¡¯t know whether someone will use them against him in the future. Because this is Wuhuan, they are outsiders after all. The beast-god seals are different. Sun Li made them himself and knew them very well. If one day they encountered them on the battlefield, Sun Li would naturally have a way to break these beast-god seals. And the Wuhuan people are also accustomed to paying a lot of money for the beast god seal, so they can sell it at an affordable price. The biggest advantage of the split spirit pattern formation is that it can lend the power of spirit beasts to monks. After being simplified to the Beast God Seal, the monks do not need to add spiritual pattern array equipment. The transmission of power is a problem. Sun Li already had a draft in his mind. After thinking about it for a few hours, the idea gradually matured. He first made a few sketches on paper, then thought more about it, and then started drawing. Since the monks do not have spirit pattern equipment, they have to use a fixed connection to let the spirit beasts transfer their power - Wuhuan people are accustomed to using beast-sealing rings to control and carry spirit beasts. Then the power of the spirit beast can be transferred to the beast-sealing ring first, and then the monk wears the beast-sealing ring to receive energy from the beast-sealing ring. And seal the beast ring. It must also be modified accordingly. With the addition of an intermediate process, the loss of power will increase. However, after this period of time, Sun Li has further optimized the structure of the split spirit pattern array. If he was allowed to carve another seal, the power transmission efficiency of the split servant spirit pattern array could reach 30%. Calculated in this way, Sun Li's current seal carving of the beast god seal, combined with the beast sealing ring, can also transfer 20% of the power of the spiritual beast to the monk - on par with the split spirit pattern array that Sun Li originally carved. It took several more hours to carve out the seal of the Beast God. Sun Li looked at it and was quite satisfied. He is not worried about someone being able to imitate it, because this Beast God Seal uses a nine-layer encryption formation, let alone Wuhuan. Even in the Sui Dynasty, no one could crack it. Another use of this nine-layer encryption formation is that it conceals a flaw, allowing Sun Li to quickly scrap the Beast God Seal on the battlefield. After doing this, it¡¯s still dark outside. Sun Li worked hard and felt a little tired, but maybe because he felt a sense of accomplishment after completing a beast god seal, he was very excited mentally. Outside the window, the bright moon in Wuhuan looks the same as that in Sui Dynasty. Sui Dynasty and Wuhuan should be in the same world. Sun Li opened the door and walked out. It was quiet late at night, the air was exceptionally fresh, and the aura of heaven and earth in it seemed to have become richer. He raised his head and looked at the moon, and a thought came to his mind. Far across the ocean, in that city that was admired by people all over the world, was that person also looking at the same full moon? For a moment, my heart felt as cool as water, just like the moonlight. ¡­¡­ A little maid came to Tianxia City. The little maid is not very old, but she has an appearance that will bring disaster to the country and the people. There are many giants of the devil in Tianxia City, and these people have attracted countless people. Regardless of men and women, they have enjoyed and tasted more members of the opposite sex than the average person has ever seen in a lifetime. "But these beings, regardless of men or women, felt itchy when they saw the little maid, and wished they could kiss her immediately and press her on the bed to accomplish the good thing. Although the little maid belongs to His Highness the Demon Lord of Darkness, His Highness never seems to want to protect the little maid. Therefore, this attitude was understood as "tacit approval" by the demon giants under his command. Either overtly or covertly, someone put their dirty hands on the little maid. Almost no one saw the specific process of the incident. It was just that a demon giant was carried out with the little maid stuck in his butt.??A broomstick for sweeping the yard. ????????????????????????? People are always being carried out one after another, regardless of men or women, the result is the same. However, if you are a man, the maid's days will be no different than usual. If she is a woman, she will be in a particularly good mood during those two days. Even when she is cleaning the fallen leaves, she will easily hum a ditty that others cannot understand, as if she is enjoying herself. The maid was accompanied by a huge and unexpectedly fat cat. The cat has long, snow-white fur and is always lying lazily on the ground basking in the sun. It has no intention of helping its owner who is in dire straits. Yaoyao Liu swept and cursed at the same time. The lyrics of her little song were changed to curse Mu Ran Xie Weier. She couldn¡¯t find Sun Li, so in order to prevent the ¡°mark¡± on her body from happening, she had to come to Mu Ran Xie Weier, so Mu Ran Xie Weier tried out the ¡°call girl¡± originally prepared for Sun Li. Mu Ran Xie Weier¡¯s small building is located at the highest point of Tianxia City, and there are lights there every night. Yaoyao Liu's happiest moment every day was to look there, imagining in his heart that those women who were "pityed" by him gently with a broom stick were all indifferent Xie Weier! Damn old witch! And that nasty little rascal! Mu Ran is so busy with her official duties that she has forgotten that there is a strange existence like Yao Yao Liu in her Tianxia City. However, late every night, after dealing with everything and before practicing, she will take a short break and make a drink from Tianyu brought the Nine Immortals Mandala Flower Tea, and sat alone at the table, drinking tea and being in a daze. It seems that after coming back from Su Baoshan, you like to be in a daze? The happy and relaxed mood I used to have is much less. He shouldn't blame me for not saving Su Baoshan, right? "Muran Xie Weier sighed slightly, put down the teacup, and walked to the window with her hands behind her back. Here, it seemed that her heart was particularly close to the bright moon. "Where have you been?" ¡­¡­ Zhao Shuya is out of control! Qingyuefang City has almost monopolized the entire Sui market, and has extended its tentacles to Guirong Grassland. Even the King of the Rich and the King of the Brave are unwilling to offend the old Zhao family, including Zhao Shuya. The old Zhao family is notoriously out of place in the Heavenly Realm. Don¡¯t offend anyone like this kind of person. Zhao Shuya is busy, and unlike others, she firmly believes that Sun Li is still alive. People have to spend money to live. Having money makes everything easier. Since he can't find Sun Li now, she should first work hard for a big foundation for their future! Zhao Shuya is a person who goes back to realize her ideals. Her pursuit of spiritual stones is also very straightforward and unobtrusive. Therefore, Qingyuefang City is like a big net, spreading out towards Sui Dynasty, Guirong and even Tianluo beyond. , everything you catch is wealth! ¡­¡­ The same bright moon, but different people, have their own fetters in their hearts. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 10: Improving the Seal of the Beast God (Part 1) Bu Qingyuan and the others didn't sleep well last night. Bu Qingyuan was worrying about gains and losses. If Sun Li's Beast God Seal was really as good as he said, but he couldn't pay for it, how painful would it be to see that he couldn't have the best Beast God Seal? Xuexue was originally very innocent, but yesterday's experience was too shocking for her. She was full of expectations for Sun Li's beast mark and future spiritual beasts, but she was also entangled in the fact that her mother was an iron lady, so she might not be able to fulfill her wish. . Du Longsheng's mood was much more complicated. Annoyance, regret, pain, remorse, and expectation were all entangled together, and he sighed all night long. When they woke up in the morning, the three of them had six dark circles under their eyes, and they couldn't help but smile bitterly after meeting them. It was just dawn and it was still early. Du Longsheng said: "It's too early. Although Mr. Sun said it would take one night, it is unlikely" Bu Qingyuan and Xuexue both frequented Su's house and were very familiar with Su Fengzhai. I know that even Su Fengzhai's fastest record that year took a full five days to make a beast seal. And the level of the Beast God Seal is not high. Sun Li wanted to make a Beast God Seal that could be worth a second-grade spiritual beast. It took him just one night to make it unbelievable. The three of them were planning to wait for a while when a servant from the Su family outside the door came to report: "Master Bu, Mr. Sun Li over there please come over." Bu Qingyuan was stunned. The three of them looked at each other and didn't know what to say. Bu Qingyuan smiled bitterly: "Let's go. After all, we have underestimated others. The person who can convince Mr. Su is indeed not something we can fathom at our level" Du Longsheng had another layer of regret in his heart, until now. Only then did he understand the difference between himself and Bu Qingyuan. It¡¯s not about talent, state or Beijing, it¡¯s about being a person. If he could be as humble and easy-going as Bu Qingyuan, he would not be in this situation with endless regrets. ¡­¡­ Sun Li feels full of energy after taking a nap, which is also one of the benefits of strong spiritual consciousness. The Su family followed the old man¡¯s instructions and took very good care of them. As soon as there was any noise in the yard early in the morning, a servant would immediately bring exquisite but not extravagant breakfast. When Bu Qingyuan and the others came in. Sun Li was drinking a bowl of porridge stewed with white jade snow lotus seeds and pearl rice. There were four plates of side dishes on the table, two meat and two vegetarian. They are all unique ingredients on the Gushan Icefield. Seeing Bu Qingyuan and Xuexue coming in, Sun Li greeted casually: "Come, let's have something together. Do it yourself." There is a small wooden barrel on the table. Inside is an earthen jar, and most of the jar is full of porridge. Sun Li¡¯s identity has not been exposed before. He is not the number one Wuhuan spirit beast and the madman who destroyed the Nan Doumen chief rudder. Bu Qingyuan and Xuexue can still discuss friendship with his peers with ease. But now, with these two haloes hanging over his head, senior brother and sister Bu Qingyuan feel very embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sir, you eat first, we¡¯ll wait.¡± "You're welcome." Sun Li greeted casually, while the Su family's servants quickly filled the porridge for the two of them. The two of them sat down cautiously, but they felt a little happy: in the future, if they told others that they had dined at the same table with Mr. Sun, it would be something that others would envy. Du Longsheng did not come in. He stood outside the yard. He waited until Jiang Shiyu went out, then stepped forward and bowed deeply with his fists in his hands: "Senior Brother Jiang, Du is wrong" He really felt that he was wrong at this time, and his previous arrogance seemed really ridiculous now. And the successive twists and turns in this incident made him completely aware of his shortcomings. So as soon as he entered the door, he took the initiative to stay and wait for Jiang Shiyu to come out and apologize. From this point of view. Du Longsheng is indeed a hateful person, but he is not irredeemable. Jiang Shiyu looked at him sideways and snorted coldly: "I shouldn't dare to" Du Longsheng also knew that it was not that easy to resolve, so he thought about it. "Snapped!" I slapped myself on the spot! Jiang Shiyu was stunned, and Du Longsheng himself was blushing. He once thought that he was the only one besides Bu Qingyuan in Beiwuhuan, but now he had to express his sincerity in this way. Although he was willing, he still felt endless humiliation. Jiang Shiyu sighed: "Why bother?" He shook his head and walked away. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu came out and said to Du Longsheng: "You don't have to do this, we haven't suffered from this matter. Come in quickly, they are all waiting." Du Longsheng bowed gratefully to the two of them and quickly entered the main hall. Sun Li just handed the beast god seal to Bu Qingyuan: "Take it back and have a look at it, and study it carefully."   Bu Qingyuan quickly took it over, thanked him and went out with Xuexue and Du Longsheng. Xuexue was a little anxious: "Senior brother, let me take a look first." Bu Qingyuan himself was a little out of sorts, but it was not convenient to be on the road: "Let's talk about it when we get back to Gaopengxuan." With feet like the wind, the three of them entered Gaopengxuan with a squeak. Taking out the Divine Beast Seal, Bu Qingyuan pointed his finger and injected a trace of spiritual power into it, slowly feeling the effect of the Divine Beast Seal. "Brother, how are you?" Xuexue clenched her fists and raised her face in anticipation. Bu Qingyuan shivered and took a breath! "You, you all, come and take a look, I'm afraid that I'm wrong." Bu Qingyuan was already stuttering a little. Xuexue was about to step forward, but Du Longsheng couldn't wait to squeeze in. Xuexue was so angry that she stomped her feet behind her and punched her fists wildly: "Senior Brother Du, you are a bad guy!" Du Longsheng¡¯s spiritual power has been injected into the Beast God Seal, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to understand the effect of the Beast God Seal. He stood there stupidly without moving for a long time. Bu Qingyuan sighed slightly, fearing that Junior Brother Du's intestines would turn green with regret. Xuexue pushed Du Longsheng away angrily: "It's Xuexue's turn!" When Xuexue¡¯s spiritual power is injected into it, she is at the lowest level and it takes a longer time. "ThisSenior Brother, am I mistaken? I have never heard of the effect of this Beast God Seal before! Can this effect really be achieved!?" "Mr. Sun has already done it, it will definitely be realized!" Bu Qingyuan suppressed his excitement and said in a deep voice: "Twenty percent, it can transfer 20% of the power of the spiritual beast to the monk!" Du Longsheng sighed: "It seems that I am not wrong. Mr. Sun can actually make this kind of beast mark. He is the number one in Wuhuan and deserves the title!" Xuexue and Bu Qingyuan looked at each other, with a strange light flashing in their eyes. The brothers and sisters all thought of one thing: if Yu Wenyao gets this beast god seal and attaches it to a black cloud Motian Jong, then 20% of the power of the second-grade spiritual beast can be transferred to Yu Wenyao. With this With one force, Yu Wenyao can challenge Yu Yongyuan, the strongest man in Wuhuan! Even if you can get two of these beast god seals and add them to the two black clouds, Yu Wenyao can steadily suppress Yu Yongyuan! The days when the Wuhuan cultivation sect could not hold its head high in front of Tianshi Pavilion may be gone forever. Spirit beasts are one of the most important components of the Wuhuan monks' combat effectiveness. Spirit beasts participate in battles as pets and mounts, which can be of great help to the monks. But this "extreme" is "extremely small" compared to the power of the spirit beast itself. "Compared with manipulating spirit beasts to fight and going into battle yourself, it's clear at a glance which one is better. Even if it is an optimistic estimate, it would be good if the effect of using the spirit beast to fight can be compared to the spirit beast lending one-twentieth of its power to the monks. Because spirit beasts rely solely on instinct to fight, and their skills are really lackluster, it would be great if 10% of their strength can be converted into 10% of the results. "But if you lend your power to monks, monks have various means: magic formulas, magic weapons, formations, spiritual talismans, etc., and 10% of the power can also exert 30% of the combat power. As soon as you enter and exit, the gap becomes huge. The strength of a second-grade Black Cloud Motian Jian is particularly astonishing, and its 20% strength is also very terrifying. If it can be passed on to Yu Wenyao, her combat power will definitely increase greatly. Xuexue looked at the astonishing Beast God Seal and couldn't help but said: "Mr. Sun is really relieved that he gave us such a valuable treasure so casually" Du Longsheng said: "Why is he worried? This beast god seal is not tailor-made. If it is forcibly added to a spiritual beast, the effect will be greatly reduced. And who dares to swallow his things? Nandoumen's lessons learned are bloody ¡­¡± Sun Li actually had a hidden secret: he didn't give them the method of transforming the beast-sealing ring. Just having the Beast God Seal is useless. Bu Qingyuan said: "This matter is too important, I want to report it to Master immediately." Du Longsheng also nodded: "I have to tell my master too." ¡­¡­ That evening, Yu Wenyao rushed to Sujiabao. At nightfall, Zhao Yixiong also came. Even though Su Fengzhai is the number one person in the Beiwuhuan Spirit Beast Realm and has a distinguished status, the arrival of two masters from four sects and six sects at the Sujia Fort at the same time still shocked the Su family and was an inexplicable surprise at the same time. . Yu Wenyao and Zhao Yixiong are the same, they will go to visit first after arriving.??Fengzhai, then immediately called his apprentice over and asked him solemnly. Bu Qingyuan is better, he has done a great job. Du Longsheng was miserable. He knelt in front of his master and apologized repeatedly. Zhao Yixiong is also helpless. Now that the matter has come to this, what's the use of beating and scolding his apprentice? He waved his hand lazily, which made Du Long angry: "Stop talking about useless things, think of a way to save it." Half an hour later, Su Fengzhai, Yu Wenyao and Zhao Yixiong, three super beings who can almost determine the future direction of the entire Beiwuhuan cultivation world, sat together. This is Su Fengzhai¡¯s study. No one from the Su family is allowed to enter without his order. Bu Qingyuan and Du Longsheng were guarding the door, taking strict precautions. The three of them sat in a circle, and there was something on the table, which was Sun Li's divine beast seal. The three of them checked each other. Although they were mentally prepared, they were still a little shocked. Su Fengzhai was shocked and felt a little lonely as an old man: "I never expected that there is such a wonderful Beast God Seal. I will die without any regrets!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Improving the Seal of the Beast God (Part 2) Yu Wenyao frowned slightly and said, "But it seems that there is still something missing." Su Fengzhai said: "Mr. Sun must have saved some tricks." Zhao Yixiong is ambitious: "Master Yuwen, if you have the cooperation of this divine beast seal, can you stop Yu Yongyuan?" A cold light flashed in Yu Wenyao's eyes: "No problem!" "Okay!" Zhao Yixiong punched the table: "Leave the rest to me! Brother Wuhuan finally has his day!" Yu Wenyao was more prudent: "It doesn't necessarily mean that we have to fight to the death with Tianshi Pavilion, as long as the status of both parties can be equal." " In recent years, Tianshi Pavilion has frequently given signs to the monks, and they cannot refuse or shirk the blame. Grandmasters of Su Fengzhai's status have suffered greatly from this. You can imagine what the situation of other monks is. "But if we really want to fight Tianshi Pavilion to the death, everyone will definitely suffer losses. It is not appropriate." Su Fengzhai knocked on the table: "You two, you talk as if this thing belongs to you. Mr. Sun's price is very high, do you have a starting price?" If Sun Li were an ordinary seal master, they would still have various means to make Sun Li submit. The problem is not Sun Li, he is a super crazy guy who dares to blow up even the rudder of Nan Doumen. They were really worried. They had no doubt that Sun Li would let the tragedy of Nan Doumen happen again in their headquarters. Nandoumen has become a laughing stock, and they don¡¯t want to be with Nandoumen in the laughing stock world. Yu Wenyao gritted his teeth: "We can still afford a second-grade spiritual beast." Zhao Yixiong was helpless: "Give me some time, it should be okay" He suddenly thought of something. After pondering for a while, he finally said fiercely: "I should be able to get another one!" Su Fengzhai¡¯s four heads were given to Sun Li, and there was nothing he could do to help. Zhao Yixiong¡¯s own spiritual beast is a second-grade Great Meteor Dragon Python, but he needs another one as a reward for Sun Li. After the three people discussed it, Zhao Yixiong left Sujiabao overnight. In the afternoon of the next day, he came back exhausted. The three of them went to see Sun Li together, and the transaction went very smoothly. Sun Li didn't even mention Du Longsheng's matter to Zhao Yixiong at all, so Zhao Yixiong prepared a lot of excuses, but none of them were used! He checked the spiritual beasts of Zhao Yixiong and Yu Wenyao, and casually erased the previous beast god seals. Su Fengzhai on the side blushed. Zhao Yixiong and Yu Wenyao were secretly surprised: both of their beast seals were tailor-made by Su Fengzhai. If you want to remove the beast god's seal, you must be at least one level higher than the original sealer, and you must make various preparations and be careful not to damage the meridians of the spirit beast. Like Sun Li, he took it off with just a wave of his hand. They had never encountered it before. Including that Zhao Yixiong had recommended a friend to Su Fengzhai. He first removed the beast god seal of the friend's original spirit beast, and then asked Su Fengzhai to design a new beast god seal - Su Fengzhai was three levels higher than the original seal master. , it¡¯s not that easy! Both of them were Wuhuan's top warriors. The expressions on their faces remained unchanged, but they looked at Sun Li deeply. Sun Li collected the two spirit beasts from the two of them and began to make the beast seals for the two of them. Since there were too many people in charge, he spent more time on deliberation, so it took him a day and a night to deliver the goods. Yu Wenyao and Zhao Yixiong were slightly shocked. This first Beast God Seal belonged to Yu Wenyao. After Sun Li added this new Beast God Seal to her Wuyun Motian Jian, Su Fengzhai, Zhao Yixiong, Bu Qingyuan, Xuexue, and Du Longsheng were all waiting nearby. Xuexue was the first to ask, "Mom, how is the effect?" Yu Wenyao closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Wuyun Motianhu was taken back into the new beast-sealing ring refined by Sun Li. After a moment, a lively light spot floated out from the beast-sealing ring on Yu Wenyao's wrist, and all merged into her body. Yu Wenyao opened her eyes, a circle of spiral starlight flashed in her pupils, and she raised her hands slightly. . Everyone can feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth rippling slightly within a hundred miles! Yu Wenyao tried it briefly and was able to figure out the real effect of this Beast God Seal. She couldn't help but nodded with satisfaction: "Excellent! Mr. Sun, it's even better than your previous one." Sun Li nodded: "That's good. You can get used to it slowly. I'll go back next time. Master Zhao, I'll take a rest and give you your piece the day after tomorrow." When Zhao Yixiong saw Yu Wenyao just now, his eyes were about to pop out, and he was so envious that he would die. But in front of his apprentice, he still had to put on airs and not be too obvious, so he nodded with difficulty. : "Thank you sir, for your hard work!" Sun Li waved his hand and turned around, and Su Fengzhai also left. Zhao YixiongHe drove away all three of the younger generation, then turned around and asked impatiently: "Fellow Taoist, how do you feel?" Yu Wenyao couldn't help but laugh: "It's really good. I feel like I have the world under my control. You men will definitely like it more!" Zhao Yixiong felt even more itchy, with dozens of kittens scratching at him. He longed for his beast mark and couldn't help but let out a long sigh: "Oh, I have to wait for another day!" ¡­¡­ Du Longsheng was a little worried that people from Tianshi Pavilion would suddenly arrive and wanted to take Su Fengzhai and Sun Li to Qianshe Island. Fortunately, God did not deliberately mess with Du Longsheng, and Qiu Shenlu never showed up. On the morning of the third day, he finally got his Beast God Seal from Sun Li. After adding the equipment to the spirit beast, the feeling of having power in hand really made Zhao Yixiong feel that everything he had paid before was worth it! Zhao Yixiong actually has a junior brother whose level of cultivation is no less than his. The two secretly competed with each other from the beginning until Zhao Yixiong became the master of the sect, and the junior brother left in anger. Although he has contact with his junior brother, Zhao Yixiong is not willing to ask for help from this junior brother no matter what. It just so happens that this junior brother has a second-grade spiritual beast in his hand. He couldn't find anything else for a while, so he had no choice but to go to his junior brother. Although his junior brother didn't say a single unpleasant word and was very happy to give him the spiritual beast, Zhao Yixiong felt even more uncomfortable. The excited look in the junior brother¡¯s eyes was definitely not a sign of close friendship, but because he, Zhao Yixiong, finally came to ask for help! But now, Zhao Yixiong doesn't care at all. Bu Qingyuan only had a Black Cloud Ferris Horse. He originally wanted to settle for the next best thing and ask Su Fengzhai to design a beast seal for him, but Yu Wenyao stopped him. Bi Luo Zong's four -headed Wuyun skyscraper, Yu Wenyao himself gave Bu Qingyuan. He took out another end and gave it to Sun Li, but only one was left. This end should be left in case of accidents and cannot be used easily. "But with the new marble veins and the Biluo Sect's abundant resources, it won't be long before they can find or breed new second-grade spiritual beasts. Yu Wenyao has already trained Bu Qingyuan as the next head of the Biluo Sect. Since he knows that there is the best, he will definitely prepare the best for him. So far, Sun Li has obtained six second-grade spiritual beasts, and is only three short of enough materials to make the Nine Emperors. Yu Wenyao and Zhao Yixiong thanked Sun Li and left with Bu Qingyuan and the others. The Gushan Icefield became deserted, and Sun Li and the eight people practiced peacefully in the Sujia Fort, waiting for news from Tianshi Pavilion. Sun Li actually has other plans. Qianshe Island is located at the junction of Liujin Sea and Yongmo Wangyang. It is said that high-level spiritual beasts often appear. If you can catch spiritual beasts along the way, you might be able to make up the number of "Nine Emperors" when you get to Thousand Shoots Island. Tianshi Pavilion is very powerful, and it is much safer to go to sea with them than Sun Li and eight others to go to sea alone. Su Fengzhai also sent four spiritual beasts to Sun Li, and everyone had already started processing the materials. ¡­¡­ On the vast ice field, the north wind roared, rolling up large snowflakes and tearing and ravaging them wantonly. A hungry snow eagle flapped its wings and flew past three thousand feet in the sky. It is a sixth-grade spiritual beast, and it is the overlord of the sky in the Gushan Icefield. In this harsh world, there are few creatures that can compete with the strong winds in the sky. Snow sculptures are definitely powerful existences. It flew through the sky and had not eaten for several days. It was even ready to attack a sixth-grade spiritual beast of the same level. But it turned a blind eye to the very obvious long queue on the snowfield below, flapping its huge wings and quickly passing by. Looking down from the height of the snow sculpture, the team is like a snake crawling on the snow, but the snow sculpture knows what it is. "A team composed of eighteen huge fifth-grade spiritual beasts, poison-toothed mammoths, even if they encounter the real overlord of this snowfield, the fourth-grade spiritual beast, the six-clawed blood python, they will not be afraid and charge boldly. The one who finally escaped must be the six-clawed blood python. The fanged mammoth is covered with thick brown long hair. It is a species unique to the Gushan Icefield and can withstand the cold of the northernmost icefield. Their pair of tusks are one foot long, but they are not as white as other tusks. Instead, they glow with a dark blue color from the inside out, which is a deadly and poisonous color. Eighteen fanged mammoths each carry a wooden house on their backs. Although the wooden house is heavy, it is still very easy for such a giant beast that is as big as a hill. The fanged mammoth and the wooden house on its back look similar to the tusked mammoth of the clan. In fact, they are indeed from the clan.?Imitated from there. It's just that the wooden house is more comfortable and luxurious. Otherwise, how can it match the status of the people in the house? Qiu Shenlu is sitting in the wooden house on the back of the second fanged mammoth, looking like a big bronze bell. He is full of evil aura. With him here, the whole house seems to be a bit colder than the ice field outside. . Both are one of the four major stalls in Tianshi Pavilion, but Qiu Shenlu and Yun Zhiyan are completely different types. He was born in the military, so he was the distant cousin of the current Emperor Wuhuan. Unlike Yun Zhiyan, he fought with real swords and spears before he had the chance to enter Tianshi Pavilion and start practicing. Therefore, until now, he still maintains the style of an iron-blooded soldier. Su Fengzhai was actually ordered by Yu Yongyuan. Su Fengzhai didn¡¯t want to go, and Qiu Shenlu didn¡¯t want to take him with him either. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: Sword Scale Piranha (Part 1) Qiu Shenlu had been putting off going to Sujiabao for so long. It was not because the preparations were really progressing slowly, but because he had already taken his men to Qianshe Island. This time, they boarded the Gushan Icefield directly from the sea and headed to Sujiapu from north to south. . Qiu Shenlu¡¯s six Xuanwu giant ships are still parked on the sea northwest of Gushan Icefield. He disliked monks who were loose, arrogant and undisciplined. If he could catch the dragon-horned centipede directly with his own people, he wouldn't have to "put up with" Su Fengzhai. But Qianshedao and his party left him helpless. The losses of his men were far beyond what he could bear, so he had no choice but to turn around and return in defeat. Qiu Shenlu was a little unhappy at the thought of inviting the number one person in the Beiwuhuan spirit beast world. When he thought about the real purpose of this trip to capture the dragon-horned centipede, he became even more angry. His stories are all just good men, but because of this absurd reason, they have to throw their lives into the ocean of eternity. Qiu Shenlu was angry, but he could only let out a long sigh. "General, Sujiabao is almost here." Someone outside reported that these people were selected by his soldiers in the army. They had followed him for many years and were his confidants. "I know, let's continue marching." "yes." ¡­¡­ At noon, Qiu Shenlu's army finally arrived at Sujiapu. Su Fengzhai didn't bother to ask why the Tianshi Pavilion stall owner, who was notorious in the world of cultivation, came from the northwest. He coldly welcomed Qiu Shenlu into the Su family's home. In the castle, a table of wine and banquet was set up for simple entertainment and that was all. Qiu Shenlu didn¡¯t come here to eat or drink. He wished that Su Fengzhai would leave with him immediately. But he and Bu Qu still rested for one night in Sujiapu, after all, they had to give Su Fengzhai time to prepare. Early the next morning, Qiu Shenlu and his men formed a square formation and stood at the gate of Sujiabao, waiting for Su Fengzhai to set off together. "One hundred Taoist monks and eight leaders of the Sage Realm. This power is so terrifying that the unworthy descendants of Su Fengzhai have been frightened to the point of trembling. Hiding in the fort and not daring to come out. Su Fengzhai led Sun Li and eight others out, still following Sun Li's temperament and did not introduce them. , Qiu Shenlu glanced at Sun Li and others lightly, without saying anything more: "Let's go!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What can this kind of person do even if he is a sage? When you are really in danger, you are like a piece of loose sand. Not even 50% of the combat effectiveness can be exerted. Qiu Shenlu was angry in his heart, and without saying a word, he put on his fanged mammoth and closed the heavy door. Entering the wooden house, Qiu Shenlu let out a long sigh: If it weren't for the good lives of his subordinates, why would I have to endure people like Su Fengzhai! His six Xuanwu giant ships carried his 1,200 cultivators to Qianshe Island. They just encountered the Dragon Horned Centipede and lost 200 of them. One Xuanwu giant ship almost sank. Qiu Shenlu was heartbroken at such a huge casualty. He only hoped that Su Fengzhai, who was familiar with the habits of spiritual beasts, could help him catch the dragon-horned centipede as soon as possible so that fewer of his subordinates would die. "Give Su Fengzhai and the others a venomous mammoth." The guards outside heard it. He immediately agreed to the order and went. ¡­¡­ The fanged mammoth vacated for Su Fengzhai and the others was at the back, and Sun Li and others opened the door. A rush of hot air hit my face. The floor, walls, and ceiling of the wooden house are all covered with thick animal skins, which provide excellent warmth retention. In the center of the room, there is also a formation copper stove heated by meteorites. There are several small cabinets against the walls on both sides. When you open them, you can find tea, fine wine, dried fruits, and dried meats. Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "These people will enjoy it then." He grabbed a piece of butcher shop and threw it into his mouth. It tasted pretty good. Su Fengzhai was originally very resistant to this mission because he really didn't have the confidence to deal with the dragon-horned centipede. But Sun Li's behavior in Sujiabao these days. It made him more confident, so he didn't really prepare anything for fighting or capturing spiritual beasts last night. I brought a lot of wine and food. With nine people in one room, it was a bit crowded. Su Fengzhai curled his lips and said, "This Qiu Shenlu is so stingy. Fortunately, my old man was prepared." He led everyone out and threw out a beast-sealing ring with a smile. A mist of light rose from the snowfield, and a giant millipede that was twenty feet long appeared on the snow. On the back of the millipede, a series ofTen rooms. Everyone has a room, and there is still some leftover. The size of this huge spiritual beast is still very shocking, but the Tianshi Pavilion spies on the Venomous Mammoth were only slightly surprised for a while. This kind of giant millipede is actually not of a high level. It is only a sixth-grade spiritual beast. Although it is huge in size, its combat power is low. It costs a lot to raise, so generally no monks will raise such spiritual beasts. And the greatest use of this kind of spiritual beast is what it is now: enjoyment. Sun Li and others happily chose their rooms. Qiu Shenlu saw it from the front and shook his head again. He chose the fanged mammoth. In addition to being comfortable, this spiritual beast is also very powerful in combat. But look at Su Fengzhai? Just seems to be enjoying it. In this way, the two groups both disliked each other. They trekked on the ice field for seven days, and there were constant frictions. Even if the monks under Qiu Shenlu entered the Tianshi Pavilion, they would still feel like they were in the army. From their point of view, going to capture the dragon-horned centipede is a big battle, and everything is based on the rules of marching. When I'm thirsty, I eat a few mouthfuls of snow. When I'm hungry, I fill my stomach with dry food from the butcher's shop. But Jiang Shiyu would come back from hunting a snow sculpture from time to time. During the night break, a group of people would gather around a bonfire to barbecue and drink. After several times, we finally attracted a group of hundreds of wild snow wolves. Qiu Shenlu¡¯s men repelled the giant snow wolf, but they were extremely dissatisfied with Sun Li and the others. After stumbling like this, we finally arrived at the seaside after seven days and met up with Qiu Shenlu's fleet. This area of ????the sea is still full of ice floes, but it will not cause any hindrance to the six Xuanwu giant ships. This giant ship is three hundred feet long and sixty feet wide. It is made of pine needle ironwood unique to the north of Wuhuan. It is reinforced with iron bones and formations. Even if the sea is full of ice, it can break through it all the way. Drive out. The soldiers on the six giant ships immediately came down to greet them. Qiu Shenlu took his flagship with a gloomy face, but arranged for Sun Li and others to go to other giant ships. Out of sight is pure. As soon as the main stall came back, the six Xuanwu giant ships pulled out their seedlings together and slowly sailed toward the southwest. On the sea surface with ice floes, the speed of the Xuanwu giant ship is already much faster than that of ordinary sea ships. It gets warmer as they go south, but this warmth is only relative. They are still sailing on the sea in Beiwuhuan, and the water is cold. Qianshe Island is located in the west and north of Wuhuan, otherwise Qiu Shenlu would have gone to sign Wu Shenyuan. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Qianshe Island, he did not encounter any high-level spiritual beasts along the way, but Sun Li was not disappointed. This is still within the scope of the Flowing Gold Sea, and at least it has to be near Thousand Shoots Island before high-level spiritual beasts appear. Everything is calm, there seems to be no storm in the Liujin Sea in Beiwuhuan, it is extremely safe ¡­¡­ On this day, Qiu Shenlu finally sent someone to invite Su Fengzhai and asked him to go to the flagship to discuss matters. Su Fengzhai asked Sun Li to come with him. When they arrived on the flagship, Qiu Shenlu was looking at two pictures. The large one is a sea map near Senshe Island, and the smaller one is a map of Senshe Island. Qiu Shenlu is already used to Su Fengzhai's habit of following his "entourage" when he comes and goes. He just glanced at Sun Li and said to Su Fengzhai: "Mr. Su, please come and take a look. This is Qianshe Island, and the dragon-horned centipede is in a valley on this island." He pointed his finger and saw that the valley was also marked on the map, without a name and marked with a red circle. "Previously, a certain family sent people to test it out. The dragon-horned centipede was very familiar with the terrain. It was so elusive that a certain family's subordinates suffered heavy losses. I wonder if Mr. Su has any good methods to subdue the dragon-horned centipede?" Su Fengzhai frowned slightly: "General, you mean uniform? Not just killing?" Qiu Shenlu¡¯s eyes flashed with helplessness: ¡°Yes, this is the emperor¡¯s oracle and must be captured alive.¡± Su Fengzhai was greatly embarrassed: "In that case General, let's wait and see what happens after we arrive at Thousand Shoots Island." Qiu Shenlu was not satisfied, but there was nothing he could do against Su Fengzhai. Su Fengzhai is his last hope now. If it doesn't work, then he will have to sacrifice his men's lives and lose at least four Xuanwu giant ships before he can catch the dragon-horned centipede. At this time, Qiu Shenlu made the most reluctant choice. Su Fengzhai and Sun Li returned to their giant ship together. When flying over the sea, Sun Li smelled a faint smell. "Boom!" There was a huge sound of water, and not far in front of the six Xuanwu giant ships, a water column up to three feet thick rose into the sky. Then a huge blackThe shadow jumped out from under the water and crashed into a giant Xuanwu ship. A ray of light rose from the Xuanwu giant ship, and the defensive formation was activated. The black shadow hit hard, and the Xuanwu giant ship sank heavily, and the deck almost sank under the water. "Wow" Huge waves came and slapped the hull of the ship, causing the soldiers on it to stagger around and become a mess. "Boom" The huge black shadow fell into the sea, causing waves to rise. Sun Li and Su Fengzhai had clearly seen that the thing was a giant monster fish that was sixty feet long and had a head as big as a small mountain. Su Fengzhai¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°It¡¯s the sword-scale piranha!¡± The sword-scale piranha is also a second-grade spiritual beast, and its powerful body gives it terrifying power. If compared, the second-grade spiritual beasts in the sea are indeed more powerful than the second-grade spiritual beasts on land. "Wow!" The knife-scaled piranha jumped up from the water again, its scales spread out and collided with each other, like countless sharp blades flapping. Its huge fish head is supported by a hard shell, like a battle helmet. Half floating and half sinking, the sword-scaled piranha was extremely fast and crashed into another giant Xuanwu ship. The loud noise shook the sky, and the huge Xuanwu ship was knocked back thousands of feet and almost turned over. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: Sword Scale Piranha (Part 2) Sun Li's eyes lit up when he heard that the sword-scaled piranha was a second-grade spiritual beast. The two of them had landed on their giant ship at this time. Sun Li took a glance and saw that the Xuanwu giant ship was equipped with many magic weapons. There are twenty crossbows surrounding the deck of the giant ship. These bed crossbows are also made of cultivation materials, but they are not magical weapons. The Sui Dynasty did not have the means to refine large war magical weapons, let alone Wuhuan. However, these bed crossbows are several times more powerful than the bed crossbows commonly used by the army. Moreover, each bed crossbow is equipped with ten crossbow arrows. The crossbow arrows are one foot long and full of spiritual inscriptions, but they are genuine talisman arrows. Chongba and others have already come out, and they are surprised when they see the sword-scale piranhas floating on the water. The monks in the six Xuanwu giant ships each used their own methods, and the aura was like a heavy rain chasing the sword-scale piranha and hitting it. But that giant beast didn't take it seriously at all. Its scales were extremely strong, and Sun Li could even see that when it was swimming, its scales were shaking. Every time it shook, it was a response to the attack. A weakening of the magic weapons that hit it. The sword-scaled piranha was swimming freely in the water. With a sudden turn, it threw away all the attacks. "Boom!" It slammed into the giant ship again, and this time, it actually selected Qiu Shenlu's flagship! Qiu Shenlu was furious, soared into the air and shouted: "The evil beast is looking for death!" He is a super master at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. He raised his hand and drew a thick beam of lightning from high in the sky, which exploded fiercely on the sea. However, the sword-scaled piranha was particularly cunning and avoided the lightning strike with a flick of its tail. With a grunt, he dived deep into the sea. Qiu Shenlu¡¯s commanders were all strong men in the sage realm, and they all gathered around him: ¡°General!¡± Circles of spiritual light spread in Qiu Shenlu's eyes, and some kind of secret technique had been activated. He stared at the sea surface carefully. Sun Li had no doubt that he could see through the blue water and find the knife-scale piranha. As expected, it was no more than a cup of tea, so Qiu Shenlu pointed his hand. The commanders under his command all smashed down the powerful magic weapons and spells. "Boom!" The water column reaches the sky, the waves splash, and the sea surface seems to be pressed down hard by a big hand. A horrifyingly huge puddle appeared. The sword-scale piranha was rising from there again, and was immediately blown into the air, landing with a clatter several hundred feet away. Another huge wave set off. "good!" There were cheers on the six Xuanwu giant ships, but Sun Li secretly shook his head: Qiu Shenlu is indeed powerful, and he has various secret techniques at his side, and there are even more powerful magic weapons that he has never used. But he didn't understand spiritual beasts very well. This sword-scale piranha has almost no native magic, and its size is not particularly large among marine beasts, but it is ranked second grade, obviously because of its abnormal defense power throughout its body! Qiu Shenlu went head-to-head with it, but the sword-scaled piranha didn't care at all. Sure enough, after a while, there was a sound of "plop la la", and the knife-scale piranha jumped out from the other direction. It slammed into a huge Xuanwu ship. Sun Li suddenly felt something was wrong, Chongyin and others looked at him expectantly. He smiled mysteriously: "Everyone, get moving and get ready to catch fish!" "good!" Sun Li pulled out ten talisman arrows from the crossbow closest to him, thought about it in his mind, and threw away four of them. Changed the spiritual text on the remaining six. He is a spiritual talisman master, and he has a formation sword and pen in his hand, so he is not slow in making changes. The sword-scaled piranha over there showed off its might and collided with the six giant Xuanwu ships, making it difficult for them to form a formation. Qiu Shenlu also took action repeatedly, and the giant beast was hit by him several times. But they were all safe, and Qiu Shenlu was so angry that he roared again and again. Sun Li finally finished changing the spiritual text on the six talisman arrows. He looked at everyone and said with a strange smile: "Okay, let these Tianshi Pavilion spies have a rest. Let's help them sail the boat!" Chongyin led Zhong Lin, and Jiang Shiyu led his two wives, all the way to seize the right to pilot the giant ship, and all the way to seize control of the defensive formation. This giant Xuanwu ship turned around, broke away from the sequence of six giant ships, and hit the sword-scale piranha head-on! Everyone in the Tianshi Pavilion on the giant ship was shocked. Just as they were about to take action, Chongyin and Su Xiaomei rose into the air and shouted: "Be patient!" Su Fengzhai also shouted: "I am responsible for everything!" The soldiers on the giant ship gradually became quiet, but their eyes still flickered with suspicion.   Qiu Shenlu saw it in the distance and became furious: "What's going on? What are you doing? Are you looking for death!" "General, it seems that Su Fengzhai's people have taken control of the Xuanwu giant ship!" One of his subordinates reported truthfully. Qiu Shenlu was trembling with anger: "These monks with no military discipline have failed more than they have accomplished! Go over quickly and take back the command!" "I obey my orders!" The commander was about to go over when he saw the knife-scale piranha suddenly emerge from the water, with scales all over its body flapping, its bloody mouth wide open, and two three-foot-long tiger teeth that almost took a bite. Bite the commander in half. Qiu Shenlu pointed a little bit, and a golden light flew out of his right eye, turning into a huge square golden seal. On top of the golden seal, a chi tiger sat upright, with four simple divine inscriptions engraved on its back. . The golden seal fell heavily, slamming down the sword-scale piranha that had already rushed into the air with a bang. Huge waves rolled wildly on the water, reaching a height of nearly a hundred feet. However, the knife-scale piranha just turned over several times in the water, then turned around and rushed towards Sun Li's giant ship as if nothing happened! The commanders all felt their hearts sinking: that golden seal was Qiu Shenlu's natal magic weapon "Tiger Talisman Seal", a dignified second-grade magic weapon! Surprisingly, even such treasures can't harm this sword-scale piranha. This beast's defense is really amazing. Fortunately, the attack power of the sword-scale piranha is also average, otherwise the current battle situation would definitely not be like this. "Go quickly!" Qiu Shenlu roared, and the frightened commander hurriedly flew towards Sun Li's giant ship. But the sword-scaled piranha had already rushed to the front of the giant basalt ship, slapped its tail heavily on the sea, jumped out of the sea with a wild wave, opened its mouth and slammed into the giant ship. Sun Li stood on the deck, holding six talisman arrows in his hands, watching coldly as the sword-scaled piranha rushed toward him. "Jiang Shiyu, remove the defensive formation." Jiang Shiyu lifted the formation without hesitation. Without the protection of the formation, the knife-scale piranha can jump directly onto the deck! All the soldiers on the ship were so frightened that they all took off into the air and left the giant ship. Sun Li was the only one left on the huge deck. The sword-scale piranha was also surprised. It had suffered a lot from this kind of defensive formation before. Unexpectedly, this giant ship took the initiative to remove the defensive formation, and immediately rushed over with great joy. "You bastard!" Qiu Shenlu yelled angrily, but it was beyond his reach. The scales of the knife-scaled piranha are shaking and spreading, and they will roll all over the ground as soon as they fall on the deck. Each of its scales is as sharp as a knife, which is another one of its trump cards! However, Sun Li suddenly disappeared. In an instant, he was under the sword-scaled piranha. He raised his hand and shot out six talisman arrows. It shot from between the open scales of the sword-scale piranha. "Shu Zi is arrogant and his crime is unforgivable!" Qiu Shenlu paused. He saw Sun Li shoot six talisman arrows into the body of the sword-scale piranha, but what was the use? The power of the talisman arrow is too weak to cause any serious damage to the sword-scale piranha! Sun Li's plan was successful. He removed the defensive formation and lured the sword-scaled piranha onto the boat. Once on board, the sword-scaled piranha would definitely spread its scales to kill the people on the boat. But what's the use? This boy is so bold and self-righteous that he wants to kill a whole boatload of his subordinates! Qiu Shenlu felt regretful in his gut. He really shouldn¡¯t have gone to Su Fengzhai. These undisciplined monks really failed to succeed and failed! "Pfft-" The sword-scaled piranha landed heavily on the deck and slid far away, until it hit the upper deck of the ship before stopping. But the scene where everyone expected the scaled piranha to spin violently and destroy the giant Xuanwu ship with its scales did not appear. The huge sword-scale piranha fell on the deck and remained motionless. But under the giant armor-like bone armor, its gills are still opening and closing, showing that it is still alive and not dead! But why is such a ferocious beast suddenly unable to move? Qiu Shenlu was also greatly surprised and couldn't believe his eyes. Can six talisman arrows really subdue this behemoth? impossible! Don¡¯t you understand the talisman arrows equipped on your giant ship? Judging from the most basic materials, no matter what means are used to strengthen the talisman arrows, it is impossible to have such power! "what happened?" "Why doesn't that big guy move?" "Could it be some secret technique?" "Nonsense, when have you ever seen such a terrifying secret technique?"   More than a thousand cultivators of Tianshi Pavilion were talking about it. Qiu Shenlu and his commanders were also stunned in the sky. After a while, they turned around. They still found this thing unbelievable. The former commander couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°General, do you still want to go over and seize command?¡± Qiu Shenlu waved his hand with a gloomy face: "Get out of here!" "yes." Qiu Shenlu clasped his hands behind his back and flew towards the giant ship where Sun Li was. On the deck, Sun Li had already waved his hand, and a beast-sealing ring collected the sword-scale piranha that could not resist. The knife-scaled piranha pounced on and smashed some equipment on the deck, including the loss of four bed crossbows. The deck was still a little messy. The sword-scaled piranha is the descendant of the ancient soldier fish, and Sun Li estimated that 80% of their meridians should be similar. Luo Huan passed the meridian diagram of the Bingzhou Fierce Fish to Sun Li through the stream of consciousness. Sun Li made corrections based on the actual situation - of course it was also speculation. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Quietly Catching Beasts (Part 1) Since there are meridians and acupoints, sealing some key acupoints can immobilize the sword-scaled piranha. This is a truth that all martial arts masters in the secular world understand. Originally, two talisman arrows could achieve this effect by sealing two important acupuncture points, but Sun Li was not sure how much the meridian diagram of the sword-scaled piranha he speculated matched, so he used it once just to be on the safe side. Six of them, finally succeeded in one blow. I also encountered a "silly" spiritual beast like the sword-scale piranha. If it were a spiritual beast with higher intelligence or a spiritual beast with native magic, it is not certain whether this trick would be effective so quickly. ¡°General, we captured this spiritual beast and it belongs to us, do you have any objection?¡± Su Fengzhai rushed up and stopped Qiu Shenlu. Qiu Shenlu took a deep look at Sun Li, who was still playing with the beast-sealing ring. His expression was a bit ugly. Even Su Fengzhai ignored him and turned around to fly towards his flagship without saying a word. Behind him, golden light erupted like a blazing fire, trailing a long flame tail! "Boom!" Qiu Shenlu landed heavily on the flagship deck, and the entire Xuanwu giant ship shook. The commander of his subordinates hurriedly followed in. Qiu Shenlu entered the cabin, twisted and sat down, his face still ugly. A close commander stepped forward and clasped his fists: "General, although those people are not bound by military discipline" "Someone knows!" Qiu Shenlu interrupted him with a heavy voice: "But what happened just now shows that those people do know very well about spiritual beasts. With them here, our success rate of catching the dragon-horned centipede will be greatly increased. Brothers can less A lot of lives were lost.¡± He glanced at the commanders, with some helplessness in his eyes: "If this were not the case, how could a certain family tolerate their wanton behavior?" The commanders breathed a sigh of relief. The general had never let them down before. Qiu Shenlu sighed slightly: "Inform the people on the Xuanwu giant ship and provide them with some convenience within an appropriate range." "Follow your orders!" ¡­¡­ The purpose of Sun Li and others is still to keep a low profile - as outsiders. This was necessary because their identities simply did not stand up to investigation. But there is a limit to this low profile. Just like in the Jinyang Sect, once he encounters something that threatens his own safety, even if it is just a sign, Sun Li will take action without hesitation and will never "bear" anything. The same goes for the Flowing Gold Sea. Sun Li originally came here for the second-grade spiritual beast. There was a knife-scale piranha right in front of him. How could he still hide it? Naturally, I immediately rushed to catch him. As for Qiu Shenlu¡¯s thoughts. He won't take it seriously. Qiu Shenlu didn¡¯t like Sun Li and the others. But it was just anger: the anger of an offended authority. Calm down and think about it, if you were Su Fengzhai, with a few powerful people around you, it would be normal for you not to say anything. ¡°After all, Xianyun Yehe has been recruited and is going to Qianshe Island. Who wouldn¡¯t be secretly guarding him? Qiu Shenlu still thinks that the person behind the scenes is Su Fengzhai. Sun Li is just an executor. ¡­¡­ After this shock, the soldiers on the Xuanwu giant ship also respected Sun Li and others a little more. They had all been to Qianshe Island and saw the terror of the dragon-horned centipede. Sun Li and others will undoubtedly greatly reduce the risk of future missions. "Then the day's voyage returned to calm, and it only took one day. We arrived at the outskirts of Thousand Shoots Island. Hundreds of miles away from Qianshe Island, the fleet encountered a double-headed sea python, a fourth-grade spiritual beast. The soldiers on the Xuanwu giant ship had already taken care of it without Sun Li taking action. Six Xuanwu giant ships anchored outside Qianshe Island. Qiu Shenlu once again sent people to invite Su Fengzhai to the flagship. This time, Su Fengzhai brought everyone with him. Standing on the bow of the flagship ship, Qiu Shenlu pointed at the huge Qianshe Island in front of him: "Mr. Su must know that this island is the largest island between the Liujin Sea and the Yongmo Wangyang. It is actually also the largest island between the Liujin Sea and the Yongmowang Yang. dividing line.¡± "The dragon-horned centipede is hiding in the valley behind that mountain peak. What good idea does Mr. Su have? It's best to lure it out. As long as it enters the deep sea, we will have a way to deal with him." Su Fengzhai looked at Sun Li but said nothing. This action made Qiu Shenlu frown slightly, and he vaguely felt that this young monk who had been standing beside Su Fengzhai seemed not that simple. Having arrived here, Sun Li no longer concealed anything: "Mr. Su, you wait here, I'll go up and take a look." Su Fengzhai was startled: "What? No, no, no,""The horned centipede is too dangerous, and there are more than just dragon-horned centipedes on Qianshe Island" Sun Li was gesturing in his hand the shape of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Crocodile skin that he had given to him and Wu Shenyuan. Su Fengzhai remembered that he had even killed Tyrannosaurus Rex and Crocodile. What did a mere dragon-horned centipede count? Su Fengzhai then nodded: "Okay, but be careful." Sun Li said to Qiu Shenlu: "General, do you know what other spiritual beasts there are on this island? Please mark them on the map for me so that I can avoid those dangerous areas." Qiu Shenlu is a little unclear about his depth now, but he is willing to go to the island to check, and Qiu Shenlu welcomes him. So with a wave of his hand, someone brought up the map that had been prepared. All Qiu Shenlu knew was the distribution of some spiritual beasts near the valley of Longjiao Tiancenti. Because this Thousand Shoots Island is backed by the never-ending ocean, there are many powerful spiritual beasts on the island. Near the valley, there are six powerful spiritual beasts, which are not as good as the Dragon Horned Centipede, but they have all reached the second level. realm. Sun Li was happy and put the map away. Celebrity Qiu Shenlu put down the boat, Sun Li jumped on the boat, Chongba and Jiang Shiyu boarded the boat together: "We will go with you." Sun Li did not refuse, and bowed to Chongyin: "Let's go, wait for our good news." He winked, and everyone understood what he meant. Although Qianshe Island is dangerous, everyone has an inexplicable blind trust in Sun Li. Coupled with Chongba and Jiang Shiyu, there is no worry at all. Qiu Shenlu¡¯s sergeants rowed a small boat and sent them to the island. Then they raised their hands and solemnly said: "Mr. Sun, we are here. I wish you success and return with great achievements!" Sun Li also smiled and nodded at them. The three of them went ashore together, and with a sway, they crossed the beach and fell into the dense forest. On the flagship, Qiu Shenlu glanced at Su Fengzhai: "Mr. Su is still waiting here? A certain family is going back to handle military affairs." Su Fengzhai cupped his hands calmly: "General, please excuse me." Qiu Shenlu turned around and left, and his commanders hurriedly followed him back. Qiu Shenlu walked into the cabin: "Are you ready?" Four personal guards have set up two one-foot-tall metal round poles in front of the Taishi chair where he often sits. The round pole is carved with complex and obscure spiritual texts. "General, we have been prepared for a long time." Qiu Shenlu sat down and waved his hand, and the two guards filled the marble into the two metal rods. "Ziwu¡ª¡ª" With a sound, dense and fine thunder and lightning quickly climbed over the two round poles, and then a light curtain opened between the two round poles. Above the light curtain, simple lines were used to depict Qianshe Island. terrain. In the valley where the Dragon Horned Centipede is, a huge red light spot keeps flashing. The six spiritual beasts marked on the map Qiu Shenlu handed to Sun Li were also displayed with orange light spots on this light screen. At this time, there was a green light point penetrating deep from the edge of Thousand Shoots Island and moving rapidly. What Qiu Shenlu couldn't bear the most was the monks' freedom and lack of discipline. After the last incident of the sword-scaled piranha, how could Qiu Shenlu not be on guard? The map Sun Li was holding was one he had prepared a long time ago. It contained a small formation structure, which allowed Qiu Shenlu to at least know where Sun Li was. He hurriedly left Su Fengzhai and came back just to monitor Sun Li. A commander was surprised when he saw the speed at which the green light spots representing Sun Li and the others moved: "It's so fast!" ?According to the cultivation level of Sun Li and the others, it is said that it would be impossible for them to escape so fast. But soon he was no longer surprised by this speed, because the green light spot on the picture did not go straight to the valley of the Dragon Horned Centipede, but was slightly deflected in one direction, towards the nearest orange light. Clicked on it! Qiu Shenlu slapped the chair with an angry palm, and the Taishi chair shattered with a bang. The guards behind him had already replaced the Taishi chair that had been prepared for him. "You bastard! What time has it been? He still doesn't obey orders. What does he want to do?" Qiu Shenlu cursed angrily, but at this moment he was helpless towards Sun Li. Soon the green light spot coincided with the orange light spot. Qiu Shenlu let out a long sigh: "It's your own fault! That's all. Whether he lives or dies is his own choice" But the green light spot did not go out. After half an hour, the green light spot left. But he still didn¡¯t go to find the Dragon Horn Centipede, but continued towards the next orange light spot. It only took one meal to reach the green light spot and the second orange light spot.The light spots coincided. "Hewhat is he going to do?" Everyone was confused, even Qiu Shenlu was puzzled. He waved his hand: "Let's go and have a look." "yes." Tianshi Pavilion's training is not high, but sneaking kung fu is very dense. The top of the top is not discovered even if it sneaks into the second psychic beast. By the time Sun Li left the orange light spot of the second spirit beast, the secret assassin had already arrived at the first spot. Soon the news came back, a jade talisman flew from the window, a commander immediately reached out to catch it, and presented it to Qiu Shenlu with both hands. Qiu Shenlu¡¯s face changed drastically after taking one look. Several commanders couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°General, how are you doing?¡± Qiu Shenlu handed the talisman to them. Several commanders were shocked when they saw it: "The second-grade spiritual beast is missing!" The communication talisman is sent back by Mi Ci and will never go wrong. But how could a powerful second-grade spiritual beast, especially the even more powerful second-grade spiritual beast entrenched on Qianshe Island, disappear so suddenly? And in such a short period of time! Is it really related to Sun Li and the others appearing there? (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: Quietly Catching Beasts (Part 2) Everyone also thought that Sun Li was just the executor of the previous capture of the sword-scale piranha, and Su Fengzhai's behind-the-scenes command was the key. But now it seems that it is not that simple. Qiu Shenlu¡¯s face was solemn: ¡°Send the order, the secret assassin rushes to the next point! Report back immediately if there is any news.¡± "Yes." A commander erased the contents of the previous jade talisman, carved in a new order and sent it off. Not long after, the green light spot represented by Sun Li left the two orange light spots and went straight to the third one. The dense thorns also followed closely. News came back that the second-grade spiritual beast in the second light spot was also missing! "Hiss¡ª¡ª" When the news came back, everyone in the cabin took a deep breath. Once is a coincidence, but twice? What on earth did Sun Li and the three of them do? The spirit beast disappeared and was obviously captured - this was not a beheading, but a capture that was more difficult than beheading! Qiu Shenlu's face became more and more solemn, his eyes fixed on the light screen. Up there, the green light spot is almost overlapping with the third orange light spot! "What were the two spiritual beasts before?" "The first one is a three-eyed golden-ringed python, and the second one is a thunder-horned cloud-eating beast." Although these two types are considered powerful among the second-grade ones outside, they are relatively average on Thousand Shoots Island. "There," Qiu Shenlu pointed at the third orange light spot: "What kind of spiritual beast is it?" "It's a two-headed fire scorpion!" Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. The Double-Eyed Fire Demon Scorpion is definitely the top existence among the second-grade ones. It cannot be compared with the three-eyed golden ring python and the thunder-horned cloud-swallowing beast. And that green light spot did stay here for a lot longer. Just when everyone thought that Sun Li and the others were likely to die here, the green light spot suddenly jumped, leaving the third light spot and heading straight for the fourth one! "ah¡ª¡ª" All the commanders were dumbfounded. Qiu Shenlu¡¯s soldiers even rubbed their eyes vigorously and couldn¡¯t believe it. Qiu Shenlu sat motionless on the Taishi chair, but in his eyes. There was also a flash of shocking light. Not long after, the news of the secret sting came back, and sure enough, the third two-headed fire scorpion had disappeared! "this¡­¡­" No one knows what to say. The process of encountering that knife-scale piranha. In fact, it can explain the combat effectiveness of second-grade spiritual beasts. As for the three heads just now, no matter which one is above the sword-scale piranha. Even if Qiu Shenlu and his men came out in full force, they were ready for a big battle. With all the equipment, it took a lot of effort to take down one of them. Then they watched Sun Li and the three of them just sweep all the way through without making any preparations, and easily subdued three of them! The green light point went straight to the fourth end. Qiu Shenlu's face was gloomy: "Get the secret thorn back. There is no need to follow." No suspense After Sun Li subdued the fourth second-grade spiritual beast, he finally turned around and headed towards the Dragon Horn Centipede. Qiu Shenlu snorted coldly, with a hint of sourness in his resentment: "I finally remembered what their mission is." After all the leaders were shocked. They all couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. One of the commanders said smoothly: "If we had known this, why would we go to war like this? If we pay a sufficient price, can we ask the three of them to help us capture the Dragon-horned Centipede?" The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. As soon as the commander spoke, he saw Qiu Shenlu included. All eyes were focused on him, and he suddenly panicked: "I just said it casually Hey, General, if you think about it carefully, it seems feasible" "Humph!" Qiu Shenlu said dissatisfied: "This is a task given to us by His Majesty, how can we leave it to others" This was half of what he said. He thought of His Majesty and the true purpose of this mission, so he couldn't go on. He sighed and said: "Wen Bo, I'll leave this matter to you. When those three come back, you can do your best." Talk to them." Liu Wenbai was the commander who just casually mentioned this idea, and he was also Qiu Shenlu¡¯s confidant. He immediately accepted the order with clasped fists: "I obey, and I will definitely live up to the general's trust!" On the light screen, the green light spot coincided with the largest red light spot in the valley. After half an hour, it calmly left. Another commander had a hint of fantasy: "Do you think they will directly capture the dragon-horned centipede?" "Impossible!" Qiu Shenlu said coldly: "This monk is only interested in profit, how can he sit and wait for a selfless act!"? ¡­¡­ Sun Li did not directly capture the Dragon Horned Centipede. It was not because he did not have the good intentions, but because our friendship had not reached that level, and there was no need at all. Furthermore, the dragon-horned centipede is a first-grade spiritual beast in Wuhuan's evaluation sequence, and its strength far exceeds the second-grade. How can it be said that it can be caught? Sun Li had already collected six second-grade spiritual beasts, and he had caught sword-scale piranhas before, so the number was already seven. This time, four were captured in one go, which not only made up the number of "Nine Emperors", but also had two more for spare. He didn¡¯t care about the rest. After checking the authenticity of the Dragon Horned Sky Centipede, he immediately returned to the ship. Su Fengzhai and the others had been waiting on the deck. As soon as Sun Li and the others came back, they immediately stepped forward and asked, "How was it?" Sun Li patted himself: "It's okay, no injuries at all." Su Fengzhai breathed a sigh of relief: "That's good. If something happens to you, my old man will feel very sorry." Liu Wenbai happened to come up from behind. When he heard Su Fengzhai's words, he knew that Su Fengzhai didn't know Sun Li's true strength. He couldn't help but look at the old man with some pity and thought to himself: How could something happen to him? The ones who were in trouble were clearly those spiritual beasts! He didn't wipe out all the spiritual beasts on the entire island this time. It was definitely the creation of those spiritual beasts "Mr. Sun." Liu Wenbai's attitude changed and he gave a powerful fist-clenching salute: "How is the situation of the dragon-horned centipede?" Su Fengzhai glanced at Liu Wenbai with some dissatisfaction: "Where is General Qiu?" Liu Wenbai smiled: "Mr. Su, why don't we go in and talk first?" Su Fengzhai and Sun Li were both a little confused, but they did not refuse. Liu Wenbai raised his hand: "Please!" The largest cabin on the flagship is naturally Qiu Shenlu¡¯s, but Liu Wenbai¡¯s cabin is actually not small, with the length and width exceeding three feet. He brought Sun Li and others in, then waved away his guards and said apologetically: "The ship is simple, there is no tea, only wine. I'd like to propose a toast to you all!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Sun Li stood up and poured the wine for them. Liu Wenbai was a little embarrassed, put down the wine jar and said, "Well, I come from a rough background in the army, and I am used to being straight-forward. If there is any offense, I think some of you will not care about me." He stood up and bowed to Sun Li and others: "This ceremony is for Qian Paoze, sir, on the six giant ships to beg you to help us capture the dragon-horned centipede!" Sun Li thought about it and knew where the problem lay. He took out the map with a somewhat ugly look on his face, examined it carefully and found something fishy. ¡°Bang!¡± The map was slapped heavily on the table and turned into a cloud of flying dust. ¡°You¡¯re spying on me?!¡± Liu Wenbai said sincerely: "Sir, don't blame me. Please think about it from our perspective. Besides, this won't cost you anything!" Sun Li looked at him coldly. Liu Wenbai suddenly gritted his teeth, flushed, knelt on the ground with a plop, and kowtowed heavily to him: "Sir, please take action for justice!" "Most of the brothers on these six giant ships were killed by us during the bloody storm. We are all brothers and sisters, but if we use them to catch the dragon-horned centipede, there will be heavy casualties. Sir, he has magical skills to capture the dragon. Jiao Tian Centipede is just a simple task. If you have any requests, sir, just tell us and we will try our best to meet them!" Sun Li¡¯s face looked a little better. From the moment he got on the boat, these people treated him with sarcastic remarks. Although they got better, they were not very respectful. In fact, they couldn't stand Sun Li, and Sun Li didn't like them either, but Sun Li wouldn't show it so obviously. We all disliked each other, but what Liu Wenbai said just now moved him. I thought that those who kneeled down to my brothers would not be bad people. But good people may not always be congenial. Sun Li pondered for a while and said: "The dragon-horned centipede has the blood of three ancient beasts in its body. It is by no means as easy to deal with as you think. I dare not say that I can capture it easily." Liu Wenbai just couldn't get up, and knocked his head heavily on the deck again. The huge feeling of humiliation made all the blood in his body rush to his head, and his face was red all the way to his neck: "If you have any conditions, sir, just ask, I just ask you to take action!" Sun Li stood up and said, "Let me think about it." "Thank you sir, congratulations sir!" Sun Li stood up, and Chongyin and others also left.?. Su Fengzhai followed him out confused. As soon as he went out, he couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Sun, are you really sure you can catch the dragon-horned centipede?" Sun Li thought about it and gave a less shocking answer: "Almost 50% sure." Su Fengzhai opened his mouth wide and turned into a statue. Sun Li was helpless: In fact, he was at least 70% sure. The dragon-horned centipede is very mysterious to the Wuhuan people, but after Sun Li took a look at it, Luo Huan was basically sure that there was no dragon blood in this thing. The pair of huge and ferocious black horns are the bloodline symbol of the ancient roaring beetle. In addition, it also has the bloodline of the three-line golden centipede and the golden-winged giant sword mantis. As for how the bloodlines of these completely different races can be together , Luo Huan couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. But having three bloodlines means that he may inherit the shortcomings of all three ancient beasts - Sun Li actually only needs one. However, the combat power of a first-grade spirit beast should not be underestimated after all, so Sun Li decided to make more preparations to ensure nothing went wrong. In addition, he also had to consider what he wanted to get from Qiu Shenlu. The materials for the Nine Emperors have been gathered, and it seems that he really doesn¡¯t need anything else (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 16: An Unrejectable Condition Although Sun Li had already thought up several plans to deal with the Dragon Horned Centipede, thinking about the barren Wuhuan, he was not interested in Qiu Shenlu's "reward". Although these plans can ensure the successful capture of the dragon-horned centipede, they are not without danger, and this method can only be operated by him personally, and requires the cooperation of Chongyin and others. ¡ª¡ªHe already wanted to give up. He would be able to return to Sui Dynasty soon. Sun Li didn't want to cause any trouble. As soon as this decision was made, there was a knock on the door. Liu Wenbai said outside: "Have you rest, sir? The general wants to see you." Sun Li waved his hand, and the cabin door opened automatically. Liu Wenbai took a step back to make way for the passage: "General!" Qiu Shenlu strode in with his hands behind his back and a brave and imposing aura. His face didn't look good, and it seemed that he didn't want to see Sun Li here. Sun Li did not stand up to greet him. He didn't care at this time. He lifted up his robe and sat down, with his big hands on his knees. He looked straight ahead without looking at Sun Li and said in a tiger voice: "I don't like it." you!" Sun Li smiled: "What a coincidence, I don't like you either." "But I can't delay the lives of my brothers because of my personal preferences." After Qiu Shenlu said this, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li seriously: "You are not going to help us, are you?" Sun Li was not surprised that he could guess such a result, and nodded calmly: "I also care about my brother's life." Sun Li didn't care if Qiu Shenlu liked him or not, let alone drag Jiang Shiyu and the others into danger just to help a group of people who had a bad feeling towards him. ¡°That¡¯s why I came here overnight just to show you these.¡± His palm slowly opened, and a storage ring on his middle finger was displayed in front of Sun Li. Dim circles of light spread, revealing the space inside. This is a small space, at best it is similar to Sun Li's cabin. The contents inside were clearly visible, except for a long wooden table. There are five things on it. The first item made Sun Li's eyes jump. It was a first-grade magic weapon! Although Wuhuan¡¯s first-grade skills were not as good as those of Sui Dynasty, they were still enough to make Sun Li slightly moved. The second piece is a pure white jade talisman. The divine culture on the jade talisman is a series of golden lightning points that keep flashing. Luo Huan said in his mind: "This talisman is barely passable." Although the evaluation is not high, Luo Huan and Wu Yao have the temperament to call everything "trash" when they see it, so they can get his evaluation of "barely passable". The value of this jade talisman is no longer lower than the previous first-grade magic weapon. The third item. It is a heaven-sent treasure map! Judging from the drawings, the specifications of this treasure map are much higher than that of Tao Baining. There must be many ancient relics in that treasure house. The fourth piece is a stone man, which looks similar to the mercenary stone men Tao Baining got. But it's obviously a much higher level, and I'm afraid it was obtained from a similar heaven-given treasure house. The fifth item is a four-armed evil statue. One hand holds an orb, and a fairyland-like palace inside the orb is a small world. It's not as good as Dongtian World, which has unlimited development potential, but it's still worth a lot. The second hand held a small sword. The small sword was not big, but it was murderous. It was obviously just this small sword. It's an incredible offensive weapon. The third hand held a faint flame, but Sun Li recognized it. It turned out to be the "Three Yang Absolute Flame" that was not inferior to his own Purple Sky Fire! The fourth hand was holding a small shield tightly. There was a complex divine inscription engraved on the surface of the small shield. Even Sun Li couldn't help but be addicted to it when he saw it! "These five treasures, each one is more valuable than the last, and even the last one can meet almost all the needs of a monk, and that divine inscription made Sun Li's heart beat even more. But he still shook his head firmly: "These are good, but I really don't need them." Liu Wenbai was greatly disappointed, and his expression was extremely sad. Qiu Shenlu¡¯s face was gloomy, he put away the storage ring without saying a word, and walked out with his hands behind his back. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped, turned around and glared at Sun Li fiercely: "I have one more thing, but I can't give it to you, I can only lend it to you for a look!" Sun Li couldn't help but be a little curious. Just looking at something was more valuable than these five treasures: "What is it?" Qiu Shenlu said word by word: "Yuan, beast, sky, book!" Sun Li frowned, and Liu Wenbai on the side was shocked: "General, you" Qiu Shenlu waved his hand to stop Liu Wenbai: "A certain family knows what they are doing! For these thousand brothersMy life is worth it! " Liu Wenbai refused: "But if His Majesty discovers that you take people to watch the "Book of Yuan Beasts" without authorization, your life will be lost!" Qiu Shenlu snorted: "I have been performing such tedious tasks all day long. It is a relief to lose this old life." Liu Wenbai opened his mouth and sighed softly. Sun Li looked on with cold eyes, Luo Huan had already said quickly in his mind: "Hurry up and agree!" "What?" Sun Li was surprised. Luo Huan said: "Hurry up and agree! The "Original Beast Heavenly Book" is the first heavenly book about the beast race when the universe first opened. If you can read it, it will be of great help to you!" Wu Yao also followed up and said: "It would be best if we could steal a beam and replace it with a pillar!" Sun Li has no doubt that Ancestor Wu Yao has this ability to forge. "But how do you know that they have the real "Book of Yuan Beasts" in their hands? How could such a precious thing end up in Wuhuan?" Sun Li was puzzled. Luo Huan explained: "Didn't I tell you before, this should be the battlefield of a great battle in ancient times. It would be strange for any important treasure to be left here. It's a pity that Wuhuan people are in Baoshan without knowing it. It's sad! " "As for how I am sure that what they have in their hands is the real "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book", just because they know the name Yuan Beast Heavenly Book! The Heavenly Book is very wonderful. Anyone can understand it, and no one can understand it, so they Knowing the name of this heavenly book proves that they have the real "Original Beast Heavenly Book" in their hands." "I tell you, the value of "Original Beast Heavenly Book" is definitely worth your while!" Sun Li was confused by him: "Anyone can understand it, no one can understand it - can they understand it?" Luo Huan explained helplessly: "I know you won't understand it, but this is the sentence that best explains the characteristics of the Heavenly Book. Let's put it this way, no matter what race you are, whether you are human or written, the first thing you see is Everyone will understand that it is the Heavenly Book of Yuan Beast. But if you want to read more deeply, whether you can understand it or not depends on your chance." Sun Li vaguely understood: "Okay, let's give it a try!" Qiu Shenlu had already made a desperate move, and stared at Sun Li with a pair of bloodshot eyes: "How about it? Do you agree or not?" Sun Li nodded: "Deal!" Qiu Shenlu said no more, turned around and strode away. A burst of footsteps fell on the deck, like a series of thunder, going away. Liu Wenbai shook his head and sighed, then followed. Sun Li had a little more respect for this stubborn veteran in his heart. Although he still didn't like this person, it didn't hinder his respect. After standing at the door and thinking for a while, Sun Li also went out. After burning the incense, he stood outside Chongba¡¯s door. ¡­¡­ "Teacher, tomorrow I will go to Qianshe Island. You and everyone will help me guard the perimeter. There are some things that must not be seen by others." Sun Li solemnly said: "I'm afraid Qiu Shenlu has become suspicious. He used the little tricks on the map before. Spying on us is a precursor.¡± Sun Li spent some time before he came up with an excuse not to let everyone follow him. He wanted to tell Chongba first. "Tomorrow I will go to the island to arrange it first. You and everyone will follow you. I won't tell everyone else one by one. There are still some things to prepare and time is very tight." If he doesn¡¯t say anything, others will definitely not forgive him when he comes back in the future. Chongba looked at him with a pair of bull's eyes, then raised his hand and hit Sun Li hard on the head! "Bang!" "Oh!" Sun Li shouted in pain: "Teach me!" Chongba snorted: ¡°This time, I¡¯m teaching you to treat this seemingly careless teacher as a real fool!¡± Sun Li was speechless. "Don't tell this kind of lie in front of me in the future. If you want to deceive me, you must at least make it up!" He said as he grabbed Sun Li and walked to Chongyin's room: "You come to me, You think Chongyin is more cunning than me, right?" Sun Li sighed to himself, it was self-defeating. If he had known better, he would have just run away In fact, he did not run away directly, simply because even if he left now and went to Qianshe Island, by the time he had arranged all the formations and ambushes, it would already be half noon tomorrow. Chongba and the others will definitely come. Wu Yao hummed in Sun Li's mind and said: "Huh, Ancestor, I have told you a long time ago that Chongba is not a good candidate. He is a bit like Ancestor me, rough and fine, this kind of person Not easy to fool."   Luo Huan really couldn't stand it anymore: "You really have no psychological burden and can put gold on your face at any time" ¡­¡­ Chongyin opened the door and saw Sun Li being held by Chongba and pushed in. "What's wrong?" Chongyin didn't understand. Sun Li lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders, saying nothing. Chongba did it casually as if he had returned to his own home: "Get everyone here first, I want to hold a disciplinary meeting!" Sun Li trembled: "Teaching Xi, is it too much to make a fuss out of a molehill?" Chongba glared, and Sun Li quickly retreated. Chongyin smiled secretly and went out to call everyone over. When everyone arrived, Chongba said with a dark face: "Sun Li said that tomorrow he will go to the island to capture the dragon-horned centipede. Let us help him guard the surroundings of Qianshe Island. Don't let others go to the island. See something you shouldn¡¯t see.¡± Dongfang Fu said with a smile: "Brother Li, don't worry, we won't let anyone go up there!" Sun Li slapped the table: "Wait! I should be the first to talk to you!" Dongfang Fu was stunned: "Huh? Ah? What?" Su Xiaomei held back her laughter, and Chongba's face turned even more ugly. Chongyin was watching the fun leisurely beside him, took out a large gourd of wine, and took a sip of it with great taste. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: The Mysterious Visitor Jiang Shiyu was very embarrassed: "Afu, Sun Li is fooling us. He must be worried about danger and doesn't want us to go with him, so he made up such a bad excuse." "Ah! Brother Li, how could you do this!" Dongfang Fu was angry. Sun Li was helpless: "Originally, we didn't need to participate in the capture of the dragon-horned centipede. I just told Qiu Shenlu about the habits and weaknesses of the dragon-horned centipede. But Qiu Shenlu obviously didn't want to lose his men and insisted on letting me catch it. He gave I made an offer that I can't refuse, but this offer is only good for me. You really shouldn't take risks with me" "So you used your genius thinking to come up with such a lame excuse to make us all stay outside stupidly?" Jiang Shiyu jumped. Sun Li was helpless: "Okay, I know this is a bad excuse, but I can't think of anything else for a while!" Jiang Shiyu chuckled and said with drooping eyebrows: "Sun Li, please come over and let me spit in your face!" Sun Li suddenly jumped far away, Jiang Shiyu could definitely do it. "I got the "Heavenly Tribulation" from you, as well as the demon elixir, and so many spiritual elixirs. Have I been polite to you until now? There are also Zhong Lin, Su Xiaomei, and Afu ¡­¡± "From Subaoshan to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and then to Wuhuan, how many times have we lived and died together? If there is any danger, you will put us back. Is your brain squeezed by the door? How can you do such a foreign thing? What's going on?" Jiang Shiyu scolded him like a barrage of curses, while Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin were also judging him with their eyes. There was no dissatisfaction in Sun Li's heart, only a warm feeling. This time. I really think too much, everyone is already one, even if it is for themselves to take risks, no one of them will back down. Because he, Sun Li, would risk his life for everyone without hesitation! Chongyin waved his hand: "Okay, Sun Li knows he was wrong. Let's go to the island together tomorrow. What should we do? Sun Li, you can make arrangements." "Okay." Sun Li agreed and stood up, but was pushed back by a big hand. Chongba had a dark face: "This is a disciplinary meeting, and you're leaving before I even speak? Why do you think I'm the stupidest and easiest to fool?" He Chongba can¡¯t bear this! Sun Li felt aggrieved: "Didn't you already hit me? You haven't vented your anger yet?" "No!" Chongba shook his head: "I feel grievances in my chest. Come out with me and let's go to the sea and have a fight! You are not allowed to use those powerful magic weapons, you can only use your true cultivation!" "No!" Sun Li firmly objected. Chongba grabbed him and dragged him out. Sun Li repeatedly said, "I feel a sense of injustice in my heart," but Sun Li refused again and again. Everyone in the back gloated over the misfortune and laughed heartlessly. ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Fengzhai was stunned when he saw Sun Li: "What's wrong with your eyes?" Sun Li had a big dark circle hanging from his left eye. Sun Li blinked: "It's okay." This is to let Chong Ba vent his anger, so it has not been used to remove congestion until now. A burst of powerful footsteps came, and Qiu Shenlu came over with his men: "Let's land on the island." Next to the giant ship, a soldier pulled the chain, and a small boat was lowered with a clatter. Sun Li and eight people boarded the ship together. Qiu Shenlu was moved when he saw this scene. It seemed that he saw something similar to himself in Sun Li and the others. The boat cut through the waves and headed for Qianshe Island. ¡­¡­ The whole morning passed peacefully, and Su Fengzhai spent the whole morning feeling nervous and uneasy. Although he rationally judged that Sun Li and the others would not have any problems in catching the Dragon Horned Centipede, he habitually brought in the Dragon Horned Centipede's "top three mysteries and top five dangers". I feel that this trip must be extremely dangerous. In the afternoon, strange roars suddenly came from Qianshe Island. The soldiers on the ship thought they were the roars of the dragon-horned centipede, and then a red light shot into the sky, and the sunset glow was blood red. It lasted for half an hour, after it turned completely dark. Then he slowly calmed down. Qiu Shenlu stood on the bow of the ship, as straight as a huge iron nail nailed to the deck, cutting the sea breeze in half! Waiting until midnight, big waves suddenly rose on the sea, and the deep black waves roared towards the Xuanwu giant ship and Qianshe Island. In the darkness, there seemed to be countless dangerous spiritual beasts lurking. On the Xuanwu giant ship, Su Fengzhai was a little panicked, Liu Wenbai was a little panicked, everyone was panicked, except Qiu Shenlu, who remained as tall as an iron nail. "Boom!"   A huge wave hundreds of feet high rose up, crossed the mast of the giant Xuanwu ship, and came down hard. The defensive formation automatically started. The soldiers on the ship exclaimed, and after the endless waves of water flowed down, The soldiers unexpectedly discovered that a fire appeared on Qianshe Island! The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was getting closer and closer. Gradually, a leader with advanced cultivation saw it: "It's Sun Li! They are back, they are back!" The wind and waves were so huge that the eight people simply abandoned the boat and rode the waves. As they got closer, they could gradually see clearly. Sun Li was intact. Jiang Shiyu could barely move with the support of Dongfang Fu and the two women. One leg was dripping with blood and almost Abolish it! Chongba's face was pale, and he was obviously seriously injured internally. Chongyin's arms were tied, and blood was oozing from them There were thunderous cheers on the six Xuanwu giant ships. Qiu Shenlu breathed a long sigh of relief, walked off the bow, and said lightly: "Bring them to see me as soon as they get on the ship." Su Fengzhai looked up at the sky. There was darkness in the storm, but he felt God's gift. Lao Huai was relieved and the corners of his eyes were slightly moist ¡­¡­ A few days later, a large team trekked through Wuhuan Beishan County. Qiu Shenlu still didn't like Sun Li and the others, and Sun Li still didn't like Qiu Shenlu. Qiu Shenlu rode a fanged mammoth, and Sun Li and others rode a giant millipede. Su Fengzhai has already said goodbye to Sun Li and the others and returned to the Gushan Icefield - the breeding period of the spiritual beasts is coming soon, and he will not miss it under any circumstances. But he left the giant millipede to Sun Li. The eight people each occupied a room, stayed behind closed doors, and began to prepare to refine the Nine Emperors. Sun Li plans to use the methods of large-scale war weapons to sacrifice these nine emperors, attack each part of them, and then combine them together. Sun Li had already explained the key points to them, so it shouldn't be a problem. The journey from Beiwuhuan to Kyoto is long, and the monks in Wuhuan are not strong enough to fly there. Moreover, Qiu Shenlu was ordered to meet someone on the way, so he went on his way on the Venomous Mammoth. Over the past few days, Sun Li and the others have finally completed all the preparations. The last and most critical task of sacrificing the nine-headed second-grade spiritual beasts can only be done by Sun Li himself. The backbone of the Nine Emperors is the nine-headed beast, but in addition, it also requires various materials. The four heads that Su Fengzhai gave to Sun Li were the Green-scaled Iron Wire Spider, the Thunder-Eyed Swallowing Yuanhu, the Howling Sky Giant Spirit Ape, and the Ghost-Patterned Nine-Yin Beast. The second-grade spiritual beast that Zhao Yixiong sent was a five-element giant turtle, and the second-grade spiritual beast that Sun Li finally captured on Qianshe Island was a dragon-headed iron crocodile. Including the Black Cloud Motian Jiao, the Sword Scale Piranha, the Three-Eyed Golden Ring Python, the Thunder Horned Cloud Swallowing Beast and the Two-Headed Fire Demon Scorpion, there are a total of eleven second-grade spiritual beasts. With two spares, Sun Li had a choice. He thought for a while, considered the cooperation of the nine spiritual beasts, and finally brushed down the unsuitable Thunder-Eyed Swallowing Yuanhu and the Roaring Sky Giant Spirit Ape, and sent them to Entered the beast soldier spiritual ring. As soon as these two second-level spiritual beasts entered, they were quickly promoted to fourth-level beast soldiers, which were even stronger than the beast soldiers that Sun Li had strengthened with the Beast God Seal. For the remaining nine-headed spiritual beasts, Sun Li summoned the phaseless golden flames from the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron with a wave of his hand and began to sacrifice. The Nine Emperors do not intend to kill the nine-headed spiritual beasts and use their corpses as materials. In fact, this magical weapon is very weird. It combines nine spiritual beasts, and their bodies and beast souls are retained. After being refined according to a special method, these beasts will have special bonuses to the Nine Emperors. effect. For example, Sun Li used the Green Scaled Iron Spider as the centerpiece of the entire Nine Emperors' Catamaran. Through the special spider silk of this spiritual beast, his orders could be transmitted to the entire Nine Emperors' Catamaran as smoothly and quickly as possible. And the sword-scale piranha and the five-element giant armored turtle have equally strong defenses. With these two spiritual beasts as the shell of the Nine Emperors, it must be extremely strong and easily lower than the wild waves of the sea. Another example is the two-headed fire scorpion, which can hide inside the hull and spit out poisonous fire unexpectedly. The entire refining process was extremely long, and it was impossible for Sun Li to complete it in one go. After ten days, he came out to rest for a while, and at this time, the Nine Emperors only had a rough prototype, fusing the nine-headed spiritual beasts together. At this time, the team arrived at "Huo Maple City", a famous large city in Wuhuan. Qiu Shenlu ordered to rest in Huo Maple City and set off again in three days. Sun Li was a little puzzled. He didn't encounter any dangers along the way. Everyone was a monk, and they didn't feel tired like secular soldiers. What's the point of resting here? The next night, a luxurious carriage inlaid with gold and jade, with the royal family's mark on the body, arrived in Fire Maple City.Accompanied respectfully by the city lord, they arrived at Qiu Shenlu's camp. On the third day, the team continued to set off. Jiang Shiyu was very curious about who was in the carriage, but Sun Li didn't care. Why should he be curious about things that had nothing to do with him? Especially at such a critical moment. Halfway through the journey that day, after passing a huge Cuiwei mountain, the gorgeous carriage suddenly stopped. The carriage is in the middle of the entire team, and is protected by a venomous mammoth on each side, which shows that the people in the carriage are of high status. As soon as it stopped, the entire team was immediately unable to move. The car curtain was opened by a delicate white jade hand, and a soft and waxy voice came from inside: "Go and call Qiu Shenlu." The leader of the Venomous Mammoth left immediately. Even Su Fengzhai would respectfully call Qiu Shenlu "general", but this woman called him by his first name, and the commander under his command did not dare to be dissatisfied at all. Jiang Shiyu stood on the giant millipede and looked at it from a distance, feeling even more curious. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: The Land of Gentle and Wonderful People Qiu Shenlu came in a hurry with a tigerish expression on his face. He exchanged a few words with the people in the car in a low voice outside the door. He seemed to be fighting for something, but in the end he turned around and left angrily. Immediately, the order was passed and the team set up camp. At the same time, Liu Wenbai led a team of people into the mountain nearby. An hour later, Liu Wenbai came back with four pheasants with colorful feathers. Jiang Shiyu went to inquire about it, and came back after a while. He said to everyone excitedly: "Guess what? The people in the car said that they passed by here when they went to Kyoto a few years ago. They still can't forget the taste of pheasants in the mountains and want to eat them again. once!" Zhong Lin was stunned: "A person like Qiu Shenlu would actually stop the army and set up camp for such an unreasonable request? Would he really send his subordinates to hunt for her?" Jiang Shiyu¡¯s curiosity aroused: ¡°Who do you think is sitting in this car?¡± Sun Li remained calm, and Luo Huan said in his mind: "Although Qiu Shenlu is stubborn, he is still a person who knows how to measure. If he sends other people, I'm afraid they won't complete the task with all their heart. But if this task can't be completed, I'm afraid it won't be done. Even Qiu Shenlu has to walk around without food. He asked Liu Wenbai to go, and even if Liu Wenbai was not angry, he would faithfully carry out his orders. " Sun Li glanced at the carriage lightly. Unlike Jiang Shiyu, he was not really curious about who was inside. So what if he could instruct Qiu Shenlu? In a place like Wuhuan, how strong can even the strongest Yu Yongyuan be? "Since we've set up camp here, let's improve the food. Xiaoyu, go hunt some game. Su Xiaomei will be the chef later. Is there any wine left?" Chongyin asked casually. Sun Li snorted: "Xiang, you have finished drinking your own wine, and the main purpose of improving the food is to use our bar?" Chongyin chatted, and everyone burst into laughter. ¡­¡­ The skills of the military chef who accompanied Qiu Shenlu were really not very good. Four pheasants were prepared and sent over, but they were thrown out by the "nobleman" in the carriage. "Trash! Is this something people eat? Even ordinary people in Wuhuan can't eat these things! Qiu Shenlu, what else can you accomplish?" The scolding was heard throughout the camp, and all the soldiers were furious. But I dare not speak out in anger. Qiu Shenlu was sitting in his tent, his hands firmly pressed on his knees, and there seemed to be a visible anger gushing out from his body. "General!" Several commanders angrily stepped forward to accept the order: "Go down and take the head of this bitch! The general will not be harmed!" Liu Wenbai rushed out to stop them: "Nonsense! If you say you won't be implicated, you won't be implicated" As he was talking, a sergeant suddenly rushed out from outside: "General, the nobles in the car came out and went to Mr. Sun and the others." Qiu Shenlu and others were stunned: "What?" "Mr. Sun and the others also shot some game and were having a barbecue. The noble lady was very impressed when she smelled it. She wants to go over. We can't stop her." Qiu Shenlu stood up and said, "Let's go and have a look." He didn¡¯t like Sun Li, but Sun Li helped him complete the task. According to the agreement, he would take Sun Li to Kyoto to borrow the volume of the "Book of Yuan Beasts". Before completing this commitment. If something happened to Sun Li, Qiu Shenlu would think it was a breach of trust. He is extremely conflicted because he knows. Even if he goes, there is nothing he can do despite that person's identity. ¡­¡­ The woman looked about thirty years old. She is extremely well maintained, her skin is as white and tender as a freshly peeled boiled egg, and her appearance is even more outstanding. There is some inexplicable mist in her big eyes, which makes people think about her. Sun Li and the others were busy. She walked over calmly and couldn't help but be stunned for a moment when she saw Su Xiaomei standing behind the smoky bonfire. ¡°Then he saw Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting again, with a smile on his lips: ¡°What beautiful beauties!¡± Sun Li frowned: "Who are you?" The woman smiled slightly: "My name is Mi Miaoyu, have any of you heard of it?" It would be strange for outsiders like Sun Li and others to have heard of it. Mi Miaoyu smiled and sat down naturally. She was wearing a graceful and luxurious dress, which was scattered on the ground, like a blooming dahlia. "It doesn't matter. We are destined to meet each other. Do you guys mind if I come with you?" She waved her hand as she spoke, and four jars of fine wine were placed in front of her: "That guy Qiu Shenlu is so useless, he makes such a mess of food, it's far away"?Not as good as this girl¡¯s craftsmanship. Let me tell you, sister, you are still qualified to be a cook in the palace. " Su Xiaomei looked at her coldly and remained calm. Sun Li secretly laughed: This lady made the same mistake she did with Chongba. She thought Su Xiaomei was easy to fool, but she didn't know that that guy is a master who completely follows his feelings. If she doesn't like you, you can flatter her. The loud noise is useless. ¡°Obviously, Su Xiaomei doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Mi Miaoyu. Chongyin raised his hand calmly, and a skewer wearing a piece of barbecue fell in front of Mi Miaoyu: "The visitor is a guest, we can't be stingy." Everyone¡¯s expressions softened a little. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said disdainfully: "You newbies can't even see this? What this woman practices is the charm skill, but it's a pity that her skills are too shallow and her skills are too poor. Otherwise, even Su A girl like Xiaomei will naturally develop a liking for her." Sun Li suddenly realized: No wonder Mi Miaoyu seems to have a different kind of charm in every move and every move she makes. That¡¯s it! Qiu Shenlu and others hurried over, only to see a "happy" scene: Mi Miaoyu was sitting among Sun Li and others, eating barbecue cooked by Su Xiaomei herself. Sun Li and others each had a large bowl and drank Mi Miaoyu's fine wine. Qiu Shenlu shook his head and turned back. It turns out they are "similar"! The surrounding military tents were all quiet, except for Sun Li and his group, which seemed to be very lively because of the addition of Mi Miaoyu. When the wine was half drunk, Mi Miaoyu's eyes became more and more blurred. Her eyes were like water, and she kept glancing at Chongba, and occasionally glanced at Su Xiaomei and the three girls. Jiang Shiyu chuckled secretly on the side, and approached Sun Lida and said: "That slut is attracted to my tutor. It's no wonder, this kind of women like strong ones" Sun Li also covered his mouth and snickered, watching Chongyin's show: I made you insist on fighting me before. You must be punished. "You still don't know what to call this strong man?" Mi Miaoyu finally couldn't hold it any longer, holding a bowl of wine in her hands, her clothes almost falling off her shoulders, and asked in a cooing voice close to Chongba. The hair on Chongba¡¯s whole body stood on end, as if a body-holding technique had been cast on him, and he was as stiff as a rock. "Strong men are so reserved. Could it be that such a heroic and extraordinary man is still afraid of a weak woman from the slave family?" Mi Miaoyu twisted her waist like a water snake and circled around Chongba. Chongba grabbed the wine bowl on the table and drank it. But he choked hard and coughed violently. "Giggle" Mi Miaoyu burst into a sweet smile, the flower branches trembled, and the snowy shoulders were looming. Chongba's face turned red and he didn't dare to look. Chongyin looked extremely ugly on the side and drank one bowl after another. Chongba glared at Jiang Shiyu fiercely. Jiang Shiyu didn't see the request for help in his eyes, he lowered his head and tasted the wine. Chongba secretly regretted it and looked at Zhong Lin again. Zhong Lin is a kind person after all. He stood up and said, "How about we come here today, it's already getting late." "No." Mi Miaoyu smiled sweetly: "How can you miss such a beautiful scenery at such a beautiful time? There is a pair of wonderful people in my car. Let them come down together, everyone can be happy." She pursed her lips and whistled, and a man and a woman actually walked out of the luxurious carriage! Sun Li had long seen that there were some formations on the carriage, and the space inside was definitely not as big as it looked from the outside. It's not surprising. But the man and the woman really surprised him. The girl is extremely beautiful, no less than Yaoyao Liu, but the boy is extremely ugly, making people instantly disgusted at first glance! "You two come here." Mi Miaoyu shouted, and the man and woman walked over together. The girl looked indifferent, and together with the ugly man, she bowed respectfully to everyone: "Puyang Yue/Puyang Xiu, I have met you all." "They are brother and sister. Come on, sit down, don't be formal." The girl was indifferent, but the ugly man was respectful. Mi Miaoyu did whatever she said and sat aside in a very polite manner. "Come on, let's keep drinking!" Puyang Xiu just raised the wine glass, touched his lips and then put it down, but Puyang Yue drank it every time Mi Miaoyu called. Sun Li looked at the three people with cold eyes, and secretly felt strange: What kind of combination is this? It wasn¡¯t until very late that Mi Miaoyu said goodbye and left. She seems to be very drunk, and she acts like a sister to all men, and acts like a sister to all women! Before leaving, a pair of **lotusWith ? still hanging around Chongba's neck, Su Xiaomei couldn't stand it any longer, so he pulled her off and threw her to Puyang Xiu. Chongyin turned around and left without saying a word. Chongba was embarrassed: "She was the one who pestered me" "Really? I see you are enjoying it too, beauties, wine, pleasures in life, tsk tsk!" Chongba looked aggrieved. Everyone wisely hurried back to their rooms to avoid the sour gas. ¡­¡­ During the subsequent journey, Mi Miaoyu did not bother Qiu Shenlu anymore, and seemed to have shifted her interest to Chongba. When passing by a big city, Mi Miaoyu asked Qiu Shenlu to hire a good cook, and then let the stubborn general go. But almost every night when they set up camp, she would invite Sun Li and the others to a banquet. Although the wilderness is simple, Mi Miaoyu always finds ways to come up with new dishes, and the wine she carries with her seems endless, and every day is different! Mi Miaoyu is becoming more and more explicit, and Chongyin is obviously furious, but he still has to act "magnanimous" and go every time! Several times I even quarreled with Chongba over this. Sun Li and others made Chiyu, and they have been careful these past few days for fear of accidentally irritating one of them. But the ugly man in Mi Miaoyu¡¯s car, Puyang Yue, became more and more familiar with Sun Li and the others. Puyang Yue is a very cautious person, but as long as you entrust him with anything, he will definitely help you do it. After going back and forth, Sun Li and the others had a pretty good impression of Puyang Yue. Jiang Shiyu also asked Sun Li privately: "Why do you think Puyang Yue deliberately befriended us? Could it be Mi Miaoyu's instruction?" Sun Li shook his head: "It doesn't look like that." Because he always felt that the relationship between the Puyang brothers and sisters and Mi Miaoyu seemed a bit subtle. On this day, when setting up camp, Liu Wenbai passed by Sun Li's giant millipede and said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, we will arrive in Kyoto tomorrow. We have been away for several months. We are finally home, haha!" " Sun Li also smiled, his anticipation for the "Original Beast Heavenly Book" getting stronger and stronger. That night, Mi Miaoyu still invited everyone to have a banquet. Chongba's stubborn temper completely exploded and he said nothing. Chongyin snorted and said: "Don't go? You have to go. Maybe today will be the last time to enjoy the sweet dream of Gentle Land. Tomorrow we will arrive in Kyoto. We will be separated. I will miss you every day " "enough!" Chongba stood up and glared at Chongyin angrily: "You can go ahead and do it! I think you enjoy other people's entertainment every day!" After saying that, Chongba walked out without looking back. Chongyin was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. It took him a while to hold it in, but he finally managed to say: ¡°I¡¯ll beat him up¡± He flicked his sleeves and left. Jiang Shiyu whispered to Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting on both sides: "We must be good, and don't make trouble for each other." Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu nodded in agreement. Su Xiaomei held up her powdered cheeks and was a little depressed: "I want to find someone who can make trouble with me. Why is it so difficult?" Sun Li also nodded and helped: "That's right, you said you have to look good. You have craftsmanship and skills, and your personality is not too unacceptable. Why can't you find a new employer?" Su Xiaomei ran away: "Sun Li! Don't expose my shortcomings. You feel uncomfortable, right?" "Hehe, when you said that, I realized that every time I squeezed you, I felt so comfortable all over. I couldn't help but tremble" "Whoops!" A cold light shot out from Su Xiaomei's hand. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Qiu Shenlu sent Liu Wenbai to invite Sun Li over. Everything in the marching tent is simple and crude. But it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t even have a cup of tea. Qiu Shenlu just wouldn't let him go. From the beginning to the end, when the two met, they were not polite at all. "The "Original Beast Heavenly Book" is a collection of the royal treasure house. Although Your Majesty cannot practice cultivation, the Imperial Master knows the value of the Heavenly Book. Therefore, it is strictly forbidden to leak the information about the Heavenly Book. Violators will face death!" Sun Li nodded: "Don't worry, I will never tell anyone." Qiu Shenlu nodded: "I'm not afraid of you telling anyone. If the Imperial Master finds out that you have read the "Book of Yuan Beasts", you will definitely die." "There are many treasures in the royal treasury that even monks would covet, so it has always been mine."?Tianshi Pavilion is responsible for guarding. The four stalls take turns, and this time when I went back, it happened to be a certain stall's turn. " "A certain family will take you in, but you only have two hours. How much you can see and gain depends on your own luck." Sun Li stood up and prepared to leave: "That's enough." He walked all the way to the door of the tent. Qiu Shenlu's face moved and he suddenly said: "Be careful with Mi Miaoyu." Sun Li curled his lips and smiled: "You are just Meigong, do you think you can do anything to us?" Qiu Shenlu seemed a little hesitant, but finally said: "Wen Bai, guard the outside." "Yes." Liu Wenbai exited, and Sun Li looked at Qiu Shenlu with some surprise. "Mi Miaoyu is not that simple. He is the leader of the Sanmiao Sect. Thirty years ago, the Sanmiao Sect was just a little-known sect in the Wuhuan cultivation world, not even as good as the Jinyang Sect. But now, Even a certain family has to act based on their expression. Do you know why?" Sun Li's curiosity was also aroused. He could see that Mi Miaoyu was at the fourth level of the Taoist Realm at most, and was far inferior to Qiu Shenlu. "The woman in Mi Miaoyu's car is beautiful and fragrant. She is also at the third level of the Taoist Realm, but she is not a member of the Sanmiao Sect. Even she herself may not know what is waiting for her when she goes to Kyoto. What is it?" When Qiu Shenlu said this, there was already a hint of anger in his eyes. "On my trip to Thousand Shoots Island, the imperial court ordered me to capture the Dragon Horned Centipede alive, regardless of the lives of the soldiers. In fact, it was not the Imperial Master who wanted the Dragon Horned Centipede but His Majesty. Your Majesty only heard that the sperm in the Dragon Horned Centipede's horn was captured. Blood can strengthen Yuanyang, and after taking it, it can control the seven women at night. Even if the opponent is a highly accomplished female monk, it cannot stop his conquest! But it must be cut off on the spot, so the dead dragon-horned centipede is very important to Your Majesty is worthless." "Have you understood what I said?" Qiu Shenlu was so depressed during his trip to Qianshe Island that he couldn't talk about it. At this time, he told Sun Li in one breath. Although it was mainly to help Sun Li, he felt happy in his heart and felt that all the barriers were gone. Sun Li was stunned when he heard this. He never expected that there was such a complicated connection between these things. Qiu Shenlu caught the dragon-horned centipede and took Mi Miaoyu with him on the way back, while Mi Miaoyu presented himself to the beautiful female nun - everything is connected, but it makes people feel disgusted and despised! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 1: Emperor Wuhuan . The style of the Wuhuan palace is very different from that of the Sui Dynasty. The roofs are made of huge trees hundreds of feet long as beams, and each palace has a huge area. Perhaps because the Wuhuan monks were entangled with the secular world, there were a large number of monks who obeyed orders under the imperial power, making it easier to transport and construct. Therefore, the entire Wuhuan Palace was even more spectacular than that of the Sui Dynasty. But at night, the entire palace was dark. When His Majesty the Emperor does certain things, he particularly likes darkness and hates light. That hall looked extraordinarily huge in the palace, lying on the ground like an ancient monster, with its four claws firmly piercing the ground. And everyone in the palace knew that the palace was indeed a monster that had devoured countless women over the years. Tonight, waves of low roars and the woman's helpless struggling and screaming came from the hall. However, everything was in vain. The tragic voice echoed in the empty sky of the palace. Everyone in the palace had already become numb. Some of the eunuchs, Gong E, who was so noisy that they could not sleep, pulled pillows and pressed them heavily on their heads. Whenever this time, no one dares to approach that hall. Even the queen and concubines are not allowed to do so. If they are not allowed to step into the hall, they will die in the end. The first queen of His Majesty the Emperor, her mother clan has huge power, and there is even a peerless strongman at the fifth level of the Sage Realm behind her. Just because I couldn't stand the humiliation, I barged in and disturbed His Majesty's mood. The emperor drew his sword and chopped off his head on the spot. The mother clan was then uprooted. The emperor doesn¡¯t have to worry about the aftermath at all, because the old man squatting on the steps at the entrance of the hall will help him take care of everything. He just needs to do whatever he wants. The old man is still sitting on the stone steps today, with a dull expression on his face. A snow-white beard reaches to his chest, and his two thick eyebrows have turned into snow silkworms. He looks no different from an ordinary old man, but he is just such an old man helping that ridiculous majesty. He has firmly guarded the country for decades and will continue to guard it. As long as he is around, the emperor can play around and do whatever he wants. Because this old man is Yu Yongyuan, the most powerful person in the world of cultivation during the Sui Dynasty. The cries gradually became quieter and finally became silent. There was a sound of footsteps, and His Majesty the Emperor Yu Yangfeng strode out while tying his belt. He kept complaining: "It's really unlucky. He died after not playing twice. It was the female monk at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm last time who had fun. I said, when will you help me find a female monk at the Sage Realm? I I haven¡¯t played the Realm of the Sages yet.¡± He sat down next to Yu Yongyuan, took a breath and wiped the sweat off his head. Yu Yongyuan looked at him fondly: "I'll think of a way." "What else are you thinking of? Isn't there a ready-made one?" Yu Yangfeng smiled shamelessly. Yu Yongyuan seemed to know who he was talking about. Wei Wei hesitates: "She is your sister after all, so it's not good." "Huh, she's not a biological sister. Besides, I heard that her hobbies are a bit special, and I haven't played with anything like this before. Thinking about it makes me excited!" Yu Yongyuan was helpless: "Okay, if you really want to, I will help you arrange it." Yu Yangfeng smiled happily and asked one more question: "It's been a bit chaotic recently, can you cover it up?" Yu Yongyuan said calmly: "I'm about to take that step. Soon, all problems will no longer be a problem." ¡­¡­ Qiu Shenlu's team set off before dawn. When the sun rose, they could already see Kyoto, the largest city in Wuhuan. The morning sun shines from the east of that ancient majestic city, and the morning mist rises in the light, lingering outside the towering city walls. It seems that ancient gods are awakening from the depths of the earth. There was a cheer among the team. They are all from Tianshi Pavilion and have lived in Kyoto for a long time. This is their home. After a trip to the dangerous Thousand Shoots Island, everyone was naturally excited and happy when they returned home, and the team's speed involuntarily accelerated. An hour later, they had arrived outside the west gate of Kyoto. The soldiers guarding the city gate saw the long line of venomous mammoths from a distance, and hurriedly cleared the city gate and lined up to welcome Qiu Shenlu into the city. Even though Qiu Shenlu had left the Wuhuan military headquarters for decades, his prestige in the army was still extremely high. But this place is Kyoto after all, otherwise the soldiers would definitely shout to welcome him into the city. The Venomous Mammoth walks steadily. The main streets in Kyoto have been reinforced with formations. The solid ground can easily withstand such a huge force.??'s weight. But after entering the city gate, everyone put away the spiritual beasts. Qiu Shenlu arrived outside the luxurious carriage: "Madam, we have arrived in Kyoto, and Qiu's mission has been completed. Let's say goodbye!" Mi Miaoyu got off the carriage and nodded lightly: "General, do it yourself." Seeing Sun Li and others coming up from behind, a smile immediately appeared on her face: "Guys, where are you going? I'm three Miaopai also has some properties in Kyoto, so why not come back with me and settle down." Qiu Shenlu interjected from the side: "Don't bother Madam, Sun Li and the others are my guests, I have already made arrangements." Mi Miaoyu was greatly disappointed, and her big moist eyes kept turning on Chongba: "Oh, well, Qiu Shenlu, you have to take good care of these distinguished guests. Senior Brother Chongba, the slave family will go to the palace first. Holy Spirit, I will play with you when I come back." After that, he gave me another wink. Chongyin almost looked away, so angry that he hurt his body. Later, Puyang Yue's brother and sister also came out to say goodbye to everyone. Sun Li and others had a good impression of Puyang Yue, so they were naturally polite. Jiang Shiyu said smoothly: "Miss Puyang, see you later!" Pu Yangxiu glanced at him lightly, noncommittal. Jiang Shiyu thought she was just like that, so he didn't care much. The two sides parted ways, Mi Miaoyu and the others went directly to the palace, while Qiu Shenlu took Sun Li and the others to Tianshi Pavilion. Qiu Shenlu went to hand over the task and asked Liu Wenbai to arrange Sun Li and others in a nearby inn. It will take a few days for Qiu Shenlu to switch defenses to the Royal Treasure House. During this time, Sun Li will have to wait patiently in the inn. Liu Wenbai took Sun Li and the others into the inn. No one noticed that on the third floor of the restaurant opposite the inn, several people were sitting by the window, seemingly drinking wine leisurely. One of them glanced at Sun Li downstairs with a hint of sinisterness. The light flashed away. Yin Yang. ¡­¡­ At night, Su Xiaomei clamored to go out for a walk. None of us had experienced the style of Kyoto, so we agreed to accompany her for a walk together. Kyoto is still very lively at night, the restaurants and teahouses are brightly lit, and the streets are filled with shouts and chants. Su Xiaomei's favorite thing was the snacks bought from the stalls on both sides of the street. She ate them while walking. The three girls were running happily in front, while Sun Li and the others followed behind and chatted casually. This feeling of relaxation and joy is a kind of enjoyment in itself. The snack stalls closed early. Su Xiaomei finished the last sugary fruit in her hand. There were no other snack stalls on the street. Su Xiaomei touched her stomach: "I'm a little hungry, let's find a place to have a good meal!" All the men looked at each other: Didn¡¯t you just finish eating? Su Xiaomei had already seen a restaurant in front of her: "Let's go, just this one." As she said that, she ran in. Everyone smiled bitterly and had no choice but to follow. There was some noise on the first floor, and everyone went up to the second floor under the guidance of the waiter. There were only three tables of customers on the second floor. Jiang Shiyu smiled: "Hey, what a coincidence!" There is a lonely person sitting on the table in the corner, it is Puyang Yue. There were four kinds of delicacies in front of Puyang Yue, and two wine jars were already empty. Seeing everyone, he smiled and stood up quickly, but he stumbled and fell back down. The waiter in the shop quickly went up to support him and said to everyone: "My dear guests, this is your friend? He has already drank two jars, and he wants to drink more. Please advise him. The old wine in our shop is I asked for the prescription from the Tianshi Pavilion Immortal. Even if you are all old immortals, you will still get drunk if you drink too much" Sun Li waved his hand: "We will take care of you, you can go and do your work." Puyang Yue shouted: "Let's have another three altars! Brothers, let's have a good drink" He gulped down another bowl himself. Jiang Shiyu reached out and grabbed the wine bowl: "Okay, stop drinking." "Give it to me, I want to drink it. It's okay, isn't it just a little wine!" Puyang Yue went to grab the wine bowl, but Jiang Shiyu refused to give it to him. He grabbed the wine jar and drank fiercely from it. Everyone quickly snatched it away: "What are you doing!" Puyang Yue¡¯s front was stained with wine, and he lay down on the table with a thud. After a moment, he burst into tears. Everyone was stunned. Puyang Yue's cry was overwhelming and unstoppable, and it soon turned into howling! The other guests on the second floor saw it and quickly paid their bills and left. On the huge second floor, there are onlyI heard Puyang Yue's heartbreaking cry. "Brother Puyang" Jiang Shiyu called tentatively, but Puyang Yue grabbed him and said with drunken eyes, "Do you look down on me in particular?" Before Jiang Shiyu could answer, Puyang Yue said quickly: "I know you must look down on me, thinking that I betrayed my own sister for the sake of glory and wealth. I also hate myself, I'm a coward, I'm useless! Wuwuwu ¡­¡± As he spoke, he slapped himself so hard that his cheeks were already bruised and swollen! "Brother Puyang!" Jiang Shiyu quickly grabbed him. Puyang Yue beat his chest and stamped his feet: "I'm not! I'm not! It's my little sister who listened to that woman's trick and thought that as long as she served the emperor, she could preserve the foundation of the Puyang family, preserve the marble vein we just discovered, and resist the temptation. If we live in Senluo Sect, our Puyang family will have a chance to rise" "I don't want to, I don't want to give my biological sister to that beast to be ruined, but what can I do! My sister is blinded by lard. She won't listen no matter what I say. She hasn't listened to me since she was a child. What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry for you, oh oh oh" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 2 Revenge of Nan Doumen . ????? Puyang Yue cried especially sadly, and kept looking at his slap in the face. He was originally extremely ugly, but now his tears and runny nose were blurred, and his cheeks were bruised and swollen, which made him even more horribly ugly. However, everyone felt that he was ugly. They were all sad, and sympathy for him arose spontaneously. Indeed, everyone initially thought that Puyang Yue Sandalwood was rich and vain, and colluded with Mi Miaoyu to dedicate his sister to Emperor Wuhuan, but they did not expect that the truth turned out to be like this. Su Xiaomei said sadly: "I used to only think that men are heartless, but it turns out that there are also women who are willing to fall for themselves" Sun Li sighed secretly, and Puyang Yue held his head in his hands, crying very sadly. It was all thanks to Jiang Shiyu's support, otherwise he would have shrunk under the table. "This kind of family matter is what the girl wants, so what can anyone say?" "Deng, Deng, Deng" There was a rush of footsteps, and a figure flashed on the stairs. Puyang Xiu appeared. When she saw Sun Li and others, her face changed slightly. She quickly ran over, pushed Jiang Shiyu away, and snatched Puyang Yue away. Jiang Shiyu was stunned. Pu Yangxiu had already glanced at him coldly and said in a cold voice: "Just stop daydreaming!" This sentence not only made Jiang Shiyu confused, Sun Li and others were also baffled. "My brother can't influence my decision, and it's almost useless for you to try to trick him. Even if I give up my current plan, it won't be your turn!" "Are you worthy of taking a picture of yourself by taking a pee? The toad wants to eat the swan meat!" "I will enter the palace tomorrow. With my appearance and cultivation, it is inevitable to please His Majesty and gain favor. If you dare to entangle me again, I will destroy your whole family!" "Stay farther away from my brother from now on!" Puyangxiu picked up Puyang Yue and left angrily. When she came, Puyang Yue had already fallen asleep and did not hear how his sister was talking nonsense. Jiang Shiyu was stunned when he was scolded, and Sun Li was also stunned: There is such a woman in this world, she is not ashamed but proud! After a long time, Jiang Shiyu finally came back to his senses. He immediately became furious: "What did she say? Would I fall in love with a woman like her? It's so interesting. Did this woman have water in her head or was she squeezed by the door? I" He swore profanities and was really angry. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting quickly comforted him. Jiang Shiyu let out a heavy breath: "Isn't she just a salesperson? Do you really think she is so noble? No matter how powerful she is as a seller, she can't hide the fact that she is a seller!" The girls frowned, these words were too rude. But he told the truest truth. Although harsh, it is irrefutable. "Besides, she thinks the emperor is so powerful, but in front of us, that fool doesn't matter!" Jiang Shiyu has this confidence. "Okay, calm down, this kind of person is really not worth being angry with." Sun Li was also helpless. Everyone was originally happy, but then they encountered such a nasty thing. ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back.¡± He threw away some gold and silver. He went back with everyone. Along the way, Jiang Shiyu was still aggrieved. ¡­¡­ Yuyangfeng¡¯s fierce collision caused Mi Miaoyu to make waves. After a violent storm, Yuyangfeng roared and exited her body. Throw yourself on the thick animal skin. Mi Miaoyu, dripping with sweat, crawled over and hugged Yu Yangfeng. The emperor fiddled with her sensitive spots casually: "What good stuff did you bring me this time?" Mi Miaoyu chuckled, raised her hand, and four lights and shadows fell from mid-air. The leader is naturally Puyang Xiu. In the light and shadow, Puyang Xiu looked indifferent, and his facial features were as delicate as fine porcelain. Every gesture is beautiful. The emperor curled his lips and said: "I have played with this kind of woman too many times, all pretending to be noble, but in the end they all look the same, which is boring." Mi Miaoyu secretly called it a fluke. Fortunately, she met Sun Li and the others on the road, otherwise it would be difficult to satisfy the tyrant this time. Mi Miaoyu is very clear about the consequences of failing to satisfy him. "Hey, these three are really good!" Yu Yangfeng's eyes lit up, and his lower body, which had collapsed, started to move again. Mi Miaoyu covered her mouth and giggled. In the light and shadow, Dongfang Fu's eyes were watery, with a natural look of innocence on her face, which made Yu Yangfeng feel itchy: "This, bring me in first!" As he spoke, he pushed hard, and Mi Miaoyu hummed: "I obey your order." ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? He gritted his teeth viciously and stared eerily at the inn below. Xiang Tianxiao stood behind him: "Senior brother, is a marble vein worth it in exchange for only two hours without Yu Yongyuan's intervention?" The other two elders were also heartbroken: "Yes, Master, without the marble veins, how can we stand in the future?" Yin Yang turned back and glared at the three of them: "You all know the situation in various places now. If we don't kill Sun Li, our Nan Doumen's reputation will be irreparable and we will collapse immediately! Let's talk about the future things later. Let's get past the present first. This level.¡± After Sun Li destroyed Nandoumen¡¯s chief rudder, the three counties within Nandoumen¡¯s sphere of influence almost all had the strength to challenge Nandoumen. Yin Yang has been overwhelmed recently and can no longer cope with it. The ants will bite the elephant to death, not to mention that these sects are also first-rate sects, they are like hungry wolves! Only by taking the strongest possible stance, killing Sun Li and seeking revenge, can those sects be intimidated. Yin Yang exchanged Yu Yongyuan's promise at the expense of Nan Doumen's marble veins. Within two hours, he could do whatever he wanted in Kyoto. In Kyoto, within the core sphere of influence of Tianshi Pavilion, Sun Li was killed forcefully. This effect is definitely enough to shock the entire Wuhuan. "kill!" The four of them rose into the sky. "Sun Li, come out and die!" Yin Yang shouted loudly, and the spiritual energy that surged like an angry wave sent out sound waves in circles, and everyone in Kyoto heard it. In the main hall of the imperial city, Yu Yangfeng roared: "Who is it!" Yu Yongyuan¡¯s voice sounded outside: ¡°It¡¯s just a few idiots, it¡¯s okay.¡± Yu Yangfeng put it behind him and continued to work hard. Yin Yang has always felt that Sun Li relied on that terrifying magic weapon to blow up his rudder. If a fight really broke out, he could crush Sun Li and his gang to death with one hand. And in Kyoto, even Sun Li who was brave enough would not dare to use that magic weapon, because Yu Yongyuan is here! Yu Yongyuan would never let him go if he destroyed the imperial city. In the entire Wuhuan cultivation world, who is not afraid of Yu Yongyuan? But he still made a mistake. Sun Li and the others were not from Wuhuan. "Boom!" A ray of spiritual light pointed directly at the inn, and was about to fall in. Suddenly, a layer of light rose from the inn, blocking the spiritual light from outside. Eight people from Sun Li filed out. "Bold madman, suffer death!" Yin Yang shouted sharply, and a dazzling light behind him was like the sun, from which dozens of high-level magic weapons flew out, bombarding Sun Li like a heavy rain. The two elders smiled coldly and swept across the night sky to kill the others. They smiled to the sky and stood there holding down the formation. Both elders were at the third level of the Sage Realm, and those around Sun Li were no match at all. Yin Yang is already at the early stage of the sixth level of the Sage Realm, which is considered average among the four sects and six sects. But Sun Li was only at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm. Yin Yang felt that he would definitely be crushed against Sun Li! In order to ensure this crushing effect, he used his own magic weapon "Bipolar Element Magnetic Furnace" as soon as he took action. This magic weapon can produce extremely huge absorption power and seize the enemy's magic weapon. After taking away the enemy's magic weapon, he killed the enemy, and the magic weapon became an ownerless thing. After being refined in the bipolar element furnace for a period of time, he could use it calmly. The strong light behind Yin Yang is the body of the bipolar magnetic furnace. There were dozens of magic weapons stored inside, ranging from sixth to fourth grade. Now that they were all thrown out, even if Sun Li was an opponent of the same level as him, he would probably be in a hurry, or at least seriously injured. Sun Li is only at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm. Yin Yang feels that he can blow him to ashes with just three or five magic weapons! "Boom, boom, boom" A series of crashes and explosions resounded in Yin Yang's ears, and he felt extremely wonderful. Sun Li must have been shattered to pieces, and his greatest shame was finally about to be washed away! Xiang Tianxiao was also secretly surprised. He had always respected his senior brother Yin Yang, but it was more out of gratitude. He hadn't seen Yin Yang take action for a long time, and he didn't expect that his senior brother's action would be so earth-shattering. In his opinion, even if he is at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, it is nothing more than this, right? Although Sun Li was against the will of heaven, when he met his senior brother, he only had one idea. After dozens of magical weapons were bombarded in turn, the light mist gradually dissipated, revealing a dark cauldron inside. Not even a trace was left on the cauldron. The cauldron rose slowly, and Sun Li came out calmly. "ah!" Yin Yang and Xiang Tianxiao were dumbfounded. How could Sun Li resist such a terrifying attack?Live? The fighter opportunity was fleeting, and Yin Yang gritted his teeth: If it doesn¡¯t work once, then do it a second time, a third time He pointed his hand, and a strong light enveloped a thousand-foot radius. Magical weapons formed a long line from high in the sky like geese returning south, and bombed down again in turn. the second time! the third time! the fourth time! Four times in a row, Yin Yang looked fierce and ferocious. He repeatedly activated so many magical weapons to bombard him. Even he felt a little empty. He took a slow breath to replenish his spiritual energy. Many magic weapons returned to the Bipolar Yuanci Furnace, and he wanted to see the results of his victory. That big black cauldron is still firmly on the ground, without a trace on it! Yin Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat: No way The cauldron rose steadily, and Sun Li stood under the cauldron unharmed. The more metal materials the cauldron swallows, the easier it will be for Sun Li to command. Recently it feels better than before. Yin Yang was dumbfounded, and Xiang Tianxiao couldn't help but take a step back. He thought he had overestimated Sun Li, but he didn't expect that he still didn't see Sun Li's true strength clearly! Yin Yang bombed five times in a row, but to no avail. His originally full self-confidence was suddenly hit and fell to the bottom. Just when he was stunned, Sun Li raised his eyebrows: "It's my turn" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 3: Nan Doumen is sent to death "No!" Yin Yang and Xiang Tianxiao shouted subconsciously, and each released their strongest defense. Dozens of magical weapons stood in front of Yin Yang, while the powerful light from behind penetrated his body and enveloped him. A ball of light lit up on Sun Li's left arm. The light was even stronger than Yin Yang's Bipolar Yuanci Furnace. If there was a real-person ancestor standing at the scene, he would not dare to look directly at the light. And deep in the light, there are hidden formation lines and spiritual energy wires, which are absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and at the same time activating the full power in each spiritual storage formation! A terrible pressure swept across Kyoto. The hidden pressure of the dragon clan made almost everyone in Kyoto have the urge to kneel down and worship immediately! Yu Yongyuan sat on the steps outside the palace, startled slightly, then smiled: "It's getting more and more interesting" "Boom!" The Dragon Shadow Puppet Spirit Pattern Formation Outbreak! This is the first time that Sun Li has really used his spiritual pattern formation, instead of just drawing out a trace of dragon majesty from it like last time. The sword shadows splashed out all over the sky, starting from Sun Li, like a beam of light formed by flying swords, instantly lighting up the night sky tens of thousands of feet! And on this light path, there happens to be Yin Yang! "Bah bang bang" Yin Yang¡¯s dozens of magical weapons were shattered one after another, and he couldn¡¯t hold on for long in the shadow of the sword. He turned around and ran away in shock, hoping to escape from the beam. However, there was hidden dragon pressure in the beam. Suppressing him tightly, if he were a real ancestor, he could still break free, but he was only the sixth level of the sage realm, so he could only watch the countless sword shadows, shattering all his magical weapons, and then there was Peel off the light ball formed by the two-pole magnetic furnace layer by layer. All the way to his eyes. Countless sword shadows gathered together, superimposed and gathered in front of his throat, forming a lightsaber that looked like a substance. stopped. Yin Yang felt a glimmer of hope in his heart The lightsaber waved. "Poof!" A head soared into the sky. Yin Yang's vision was spinning, and the moment he landed, everything turned dark Xiang Tianxiao stood aside blankly. Although he opposed this operation, he only felt sorry for the marble vein and never thought that this operation would fail. Because he also felt that although Sun Li was defiant, his real strength was far from his own, and he was no match for Yin Yang anyway. Unexpectedly, Yin Yang gained two hours from Yu Yongyuan, and Sun Li killed Yin Yang in less than a quarter of an hour! He stared blankly as his senior brother's headless body slowly fell backwards. For a moment, the whole world seemed to slow down, and his senior brother's blood spurted out from his neck. Blood bubbles splashed out one by one, and drops of blood spurted out, bright red, like a bouquet Boom! There was a loud sound in his mind, and his consciousness was released from the bright red. Looking around blankly. The loud noise came from the battlefield on one side. He was obviously an elder at the third level of the sage realm, but he was suppressed and beaten by Chongba, who was only at the first level of the sage realm! Chongba has a pair of battle axes in his hands. Every time he swings, the muscles on his arms will bulge like hills. That elder was also a powerful person in Nan Doumen, but he was forced to retreat continuously. Three pieces of the protective magic weapon have been broken, and I am dripping with cold sweat! On the other side, Chongyin stood with his arms folded, and two blue lightning lights behind him were swimming around like dragons and snakes, holding down the formation for Chongba. Another elder was already dead on the spot, his body burnt to pieces by the twin blue thunder snakes - it took Chongyin fifteen more breaths than Sun Li. Of course, that was because Sun Li let Yin Yang attack without any scruples. "Poof!" On the giant axe, light surged out, and a huge half-moon-shaped light blade cut the elder and his magical weapon in half. Blood and internal organs were splashed everywhere, and the scene was dripping with blood! ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± Chongba raised his battle ax with both hands and roared towards the sky. On the pair of axes, blood is lingering, and the innocent souls roar! Three of the four people in Nandoumen have died. Xiang Tianxiao is really hard to understand. How do these people practice? There is obviously such a huge difference in realm, so why are they the winners? And winning so easily? Are they still human? ??He smiled to the sky and screamed, turned around and ran away,??I have never been so fast in my life. In almost a dozen breaths, I crossed the city wall and rushed out of Kyoto, instantly disappearing into the darkness outside the city. Sun Li and others quietly put the three storage rings scattered on the ground into their bags. Opposite is the Tianshi Pavilion. Qiu Shenlu stood by the window and looked at the battlefield outside, feeling a little shocked and sad. After a moment, he laughed to himself again. "Tomorrow, this battle will shock Wuhuan again, right?" The main rudder of Nan Doumen was bombed. Everyone was shocked by the power of Sun Li's magic weapon. At the same time, they were also gloating about the misfortune. After all, a powerful magic weapon was not the real strength. They were all waiting to see when Yin Yang would free his hand to kill Sun Li. , revenge. However, I am afraid that no one expected that Yin Yang did come and devised a powerful plan to revive the reputation of Nandoumen. But he didn¡¯t expect that in the end it would help Sun Li¡¯s reputation. The leader of Nandoumen was killed and two powerful elders fell. This time, Nandoumen was really over. As for Qiu Shenlu, the battle started and ended too quickly. He didn't have time to react. Yin Yang¡¯s realm is far above him. It¡¯s ridiculous that when he was at sea, he actually thought that although he was not as good as Sun Li in terms of spiritual beasts, he would have enough strength to capture Sun Li and others if he really took action. As for what happened tonight, if you think about it at this moment, if Yin Yang dared to take action in Kyoto, he must have obtained Yu Yongyuan's tacit approval. But Sun Li was his guest, and the Imperial Master didn't even send anyone to tell him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the Yu family has always been unable to trust foreign surnames The Tianshi Pavilion gradually became lively, and people were everywhere. Qiu Shenlu frowned: "What's going on?" There were soldiers outside the door who came forward to report: "General, it seems that Mr. Yuyang Lei has received the order from the national division and immediately ordered his troops to rush to Yunhe County to take over the property of Nandoumen." There was a hint of injustice in the guard's tone. Qiu Shenlu was silent for a moment: "I know, let's go down." "yes." Qiu Shenlu was lonely: Sure enough, all the benefits belong to the Yu family. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness!" On the official road, a spy from Tianshi Pavilion rode towards Yun Zhiyan's carriage and rushed towards him. He stood up and knelt in front of Yun Zhiyan's carriage: "Report to Your Highness!" "Last night, Sun Li killed Yin Yang, the leader of Nandou Sect in the capital. Two other elders of Nandou Sect were killed, and only Xiang Tianxiao escaped." Yun Zhiyan was startled: "Sun Li and the others have arrived in Kyoto?" "Yes! Just arrived yesterday." Yun Zhiyan waved his hand: "I understand, send the order and rush back to Kyoto at full speed." "Follow your orders!" The speed of the convoy suddenly accelerated several times, heading towards Kyoto with billowing smoke and dust. At noon, the motorcade entered the city from the west gate. Yun Zhiyan¡¯s heart was pounding: She should come too, right? It's definitely coming, they're always together. But what if there was an accident this time? What if she hadn't followed After worrying about gains and losses for a while, Yun Zhiyan suddenly raised his head, and diagonally to the side of the motorcade was the majestic imperial city wall. She was stunned for a moment. The palace wall slowly moved backwards and gradually disappeared from the side of the view. Yun Zhiyan sighed slightly. She actually didn't want to come back, so she procrastinated and walked for half a month on the originally three-day journey. She could feel that nothing good would happen if the Imperial Master called her back this time. That Emperor, his distant uncle, has always coveted him. The Yun family¡¯s strength has increased in the past ten years, and the imperial master has long been willing to take the opportunity to eliminate it. "well¡­¡­" There was a faint sigh in the car. ¡­¡­ The front of the inn was in a mess due to last night's battle. It had been cleaned up this morning, but deep marks were still left on the ground, and everyone who passed by had a look of horror on their faces. Sun Li and others gathered together in the inn and opened the three storage rings in Nandoumen. ? One is from Yin Yang, and the other two belong to two elders. The storage rings of the two elders already have a lot of inventory. Although the magic weapons are not many and of average grade, they can be considered high-quality products in Wuhuan. The important thing is that there are a lot of elixirs in the two storage rings. ¡°One of the elders must be good at making tools, so he has stored a large amount of materials. There are also many precious materials above the fourth grade, which gave Sun Li a small surprise. The other elder seems to have a miser's temperament, and there are hundreds of thousands of marbles in the storage space!   Of course, Sun Li took the materials for making weapons into his pocket without any ceremony. He didn¡¯t ask for any of the magical weapons, and everyone else divided up the rest. However, all 100,000 cloud stones were given to Sun Li. Apart from him, others did not consume much spiritual stones. Because Sun Li had the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon and consumed an alarming amount of spiritual stones, he was not polite to everyone. The last one is the storage ring of the sect master Yin Yang. In fact, in addition to this ring, Sun Li also put away another thing of Yin Yang: the bipolar magnetic furnace. Under the bombardment of the dragon shadow puppet's sword shadow, the bipolar magnetic furnace was somewhat damaged, but it was still usable. Sun Li threw it to Su Xiaomei smoothly: "Go back and fuse it with your turtle shell witchcraft, and its power will definitely be greatly increased." Su Xiaomei also knew that the functions of the two-pole Yuanci furnace were somewhat similar to her turtle shell witchcraft, so she happily accepted them without any hesitation. Sun Li had no use for his magic weapon anyway. Sun Li opened Yin Yang's storage ring with a wave of his hand. The scene in the dream of countless marbles and treasures sloping down did not appear, and the huge storage space seemed empty. Everyone looked inside and saw a small pile of marble in the center of the storage space. Although the quality was good, it was definitely not luxurious. Next to the marble is a row of ten bottles of elixir. Apart from that, there is only a wooden frame with two things on it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 4: Serial Killing . ????? Everyone also had a strange feeling. Looking at a person like Yin Yang, everyone thought he must be greedy and get all the benefits, but this storage ring told everyone that this was not the case. Sun Li divided the things. Fortunately, this storage ring had a lot of space, so he gave it to Jiang Shiyu for use. There are two items left, one is a third-grade magic weapon, a short blade only one foot long, with fire and poison attacks. Jiang Shiyu asked for it, which was suitable for him to use when he was completely demonized. The other thing is a bit weird. It is a simple-style thumb ring. It seems to be carved from materials such as meteorites. The surface is shining with dots of silver light. At first glance, it looks like the sky full of stars at night. . In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao was surprised: "Pick it up and take a closer look." Sun Li looked at the thing carefully, and Wu Yao was a little surprised and said: "It's really Lingquan Well! You kid is very lucky this time" Sun Li looked at everyone, but before he could speak, Chongyin had already waved his hand: "It was originally yours." Sun Li smiled and put it into his storage space. The Spiritual Spring Well can directly absorb spiritual energy from the alien void and is one of the most important parts of the Dongtian World. Only with the Spiritual Spring Well can the energy cycle of the Dongtian World be truly complete. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Liu Wenbo came to invite Sun Li. After the battle last night, Liu Wenbo respected Sun Li even more. "Sir, come with me quickly. Tonight is the time to change defenses. Later, I have to aggrieve you, sir, and put on our clothes to hide from others." Sun Li nodded: "It doesn't matter." Qiu Shenlu did not appear. Everything is managed by Liu Wenbo. The team that let Sun Li sneak in were all Liu Wenbai's confidants. They had also gone to sea with them, and they were no strangers to Sun Li. When they saw Sun Li at this time, they didn't dare to be arrogant at all, and they all saluted. By evening, this small group was mixed with an army of five hundred people. Slowly drove into the imperial city. As soon as these people entered, the thick imperial city gates slammed shut, cutting them off from the outside world. Everything is going smooth. Yu Yangxiong, the other big stall owner who changed defense, was His Majesty's cousin. He and Yu Yanglei were both important people around the Imperial Master. He was definitely not a guy like Qiu Shenlu, whose grandma didn't love his uncle. After holding it in the imperial city for so long, I was already a little impatient, so I immediately took the people out as soon as the time came. Qiu Shenlu winked at Liu Wenbo, and Liu Wenbo took Sun Li into the royal treasury: "Sir, Mr. Yuyang Lei was supposed to come to inspect every night, but now that he has gone to Yunhe County, you can stay there for a while longer. , but it¡¯s best not to exceed five hours¡­¡± "Well, don't worry." Sun Li agreed, feeling a little itchy about the "Book of Yuan Beasts". ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a knock on the door. Chongyin asked: "Who is it?" No one responded. He frowned and secretly became alert. Opening the door, a gust of fragrant wind blows in your face. "Senior Brother Chongyin" Mi Miaoyu squealed and threw herself into his arms. Chongyin's expression changed, and a spiritual light erupted from his chest. Mi Miaoyu fell to the ground with an ouch. "Senior Brother Chongyin, why are you so cruel! Can't you see that the slave family actually likes you" Chongyin was startled, but Mi Miaoyu was already leaning on the chair and crying: "What's so lovable about that rude person Chongba? The Nu family just wanted to make you jealous by getting close to Chongba. Who would have thought Senior brother, you seem to be a wonderful person, but you are also ignorant about emotions. I have been working hard for so long, but you have no reaction at all. I, I really can¡¯t bear it" With that said, she rushed towards his arms. Chongyin grabbed her wrist and threw it away: "Get out!" But suddenly there was a stinging pain on my palm! He opened his palm, and there was an almost invisible pinprick in his palm, a touch of faint blue, which was spreading rapidly and uncontrollably. Chongyin shook and glared at Mi Miaoyu: "You" Mi Miaoyu giggled: "Idiot, if I don't tell you something related to Chongba, how can I mess up your mind and make you angry?" She shook Bai Shengsheng¡¯s wrist, revealing a silver bracelet with a poisonous needle that sucked in cow hair. "Do you know the three wonders of our Sanmiao sect? The first is the women in our sect, the second is our "Youmei", and the third is this sea urchin needle. Don't talk about you, even if you are a true immortal in the sky, you will be hit. There is no antidote for this poisonous needle, and the whole body will rot and turn into pus, hahaha?¡± Mi Miaoyu smiled delicately and went out. A piece of paper fell from the hem of her skirt. Chongyin finally couldn't hold on any longer and fell to the ground with a thud. ¡­¡­ In the restaurant opposite the inn, four people were sitting in the same seat where Yin Yang and the others sat last time. The whole restaurant was deserted, except for them, there was no other customer. The national teacher Yu Yongyuan had five pro -disciples, all selected from the royal children, and invested countless resources from a young age to cultivate. Speaking of which, these five people are Yu Yongyuan's real minions. Among the five, the eldest brother Yu Zongwei is already in the middle stage of the fifth level of the Sage Realm! The remaining four junior brothers are also at the fourth level of the Sage Realm, far above the four major levels. ¡°Those five people are responsible for handling things that are not suitable for outsiders to know. Today, the four junior brothers are sitting in this restaurant, looking at the inn opposite. "Commander, Sun Li has entered the royal treasury!" A spy came quickly and knelt down to report. "I know, let's go down." The spy retreated, and one of the four brothers couldn't hold it any longer: "Do something?" "Don't worry, it's not the appointed time yet." "I don't understand. Why let one go? It would be great to eradicate them all in one go." "It's not because of that slutty woman!" "Okay!" The second senior brother knocked on the table: "That woman pleases His Majesty very much, please bear with her for a while, it won't take long." "But that woman did this, wasn't she afraid that His Majesty would be angry?" "Your Majesty doesn't care about this, as long as that woman keeps sending beautiful female cultivators into the palace" Before he finished speaking, Chongba hurried out of the inn outside and disappeared within a moment. The four brothers looked at each other and smiled: "Do it!" ¡­¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± The red lacquered and gold-painted door was kicked away, and Chongba strode in. There was no one in the huge mansion. "I'm waiting for you in the bedroom." Mi Miaoyu's soft and intoxicating voice came from a distance, and Chongba suppressed the anger that was about to explode and rushed in that direction. "Boom!" The door and windows of the room were blown to pieces in an instant. Chongba stood at the door. Mi Miaoyu in the room was only wearing a gauze, her exquisite body was looming, lying on the bed looking at him with a seductive smile. "The antidote!" Chongba spit out two words coldly. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Chong Ba suddenly turned his head and saw a spiritual light rising into the sky in the direction of the inn. His expression changed: "What's going on?" "Giggle" Mi Miaoyu covered her mouth with a smile and walked towards him with a swaying waist: "Idiot, where is the antidote for the sea urchin needle? I poisoned Chongyin and left a letter for you to come and get the antidote alone. The medicine just wants to bring you out. The slave family saved your life, otherwise now" Chongba understood everything all at once, his eyes were bloodshot for a moment, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Mi Miaoyu's neck, and held her in his arms with force. "Click!" Mi Miaoyu¡¯s neck was broken into two parts. "ah¡ª¡ª" He roared, and the three flavors of real fire roared out from his body, and Mi Miaoyu turned into ashes in an instant! Mi Miaoyu thought she was in the same realm as Chongba. Even if Chongba didn't want to accomplish good things, he couldn't do anything to her. But she didn't expect that the fierce god couldn't judge by common sense and turned her into ashes with just one encounter. Chongba strode out and headed straight to the inn. The inn was in ruins. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei formed a circle, and Chongyin, who was in a severe coma, was protected in the middle. There are countless Tianshi Pavilion monks outside. The four leaders, who are at the fourth level of the Sage Realm, are frantically attacking the five of them! Jiang Shiyu, who has the highest level among the five, is only at the fifth level of Taoist level, which is almost a big difference! The four men attacked violently, leaving Jiang Shiyu and five others in danger. Chongba roared, "A certain family is coming!" and rushed towards them with a gust of wind. Jiang Shiyu shouted: "Teacher, go to the palace quickly, we can withstand it! Their strongest one has gone to the royal treasury, and Sun Li is reading the "Book of Yuan Beasts". He is intoxicated with it. If he is disturbed, he will definitely lose his soul!" Chongba was stunned for a moment, his eyes glared, he took a deep look at Chongyin on the ground, turned around and ran away: "Leave it to me!"   The four people did not stop Chongba. "The senior brother is over there. He will die if he goes there. If we kill this idiot, the senior brother will still have enough time to kill Sun Li." ¡­¡­ There was a dead silence in Princess Zhaoyun's mansion. You could hear a pin drop on the ground, which seemed a bit strange. In the princess's palace, several of Yun Zhiyan's confidants and commanders were present, and his subordinates were ready to go. However, everyone was sitting in the house, motionless, and their breathing seemed to be deliberately controlled under the heavy armor. Outside the princess's mansion, three layers of heavily armored Tianshi Pavilion elite soldiers were surrounded, and each one of them had the cultivation level of a mortal. Just this force is enough to level some of the great sects in Wuhuan! In Yun Zhiyan¡¯s study, Yu Yangxiong, who was rumored to be looking for flowers and willows, and Yu Yanglei, who had rushed to Nandoumen to reap benefits, sat on the left and right. Both of their faces lost their usual dandy look, and looked at Yun Zhiyan behind the long desk with a hint of sympathy. How can someone who can reach this position be a real fool? Yun Zhiyan was still playing with the folding fan in his hand. He turned his eyes and looked at the two of them: "You really want to stop me?" Yu Yangxiong was accustomed to be compassionate and cherished the beauty, and said with a wry smile: "If you really want to charge forward, we will not stop you with all our strength. But what will happen if you go? You alone can't reverse the situation. This time, the Imperial Master has made careful arrangements, and early We have already started planning, it must be a one-hit kill, and Sun Li and the others are dead." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 5: Fighting to the death and recommendation to the death . ?????? Yu Yanglei said lazily: "Girl, stop struggling, you can't fight against the Imperial Master. If you were alone, I wouldn't stop you today, just rush over. But there is a huge one behind you. Yunshi, do you dare? If you go, Yunshi will be in catastrophe!" Yun Zhiyan's hand shook, and the folding fan opened with a sudden clang. ¡­¡­ Chongba ran all the way, leaving a deep footprint on the stone pavement with every step he took. Then he jumped into the air, taking a hundred feet at a time, across the long street and over the pavilions. His journey was like fire, accompanied by wind and thunder, and he reached the emperor. outside the city. His eyes were already blood red, and his heart became clearer. He doesn¡¯t have to guess which gate of the imperial city the senior brother will enter through, because that person will definitely want to step over his body! He randomly selected a city gate, and with two clanging sounds, two battle axes were deeply inserted into the stone floor. He stretched out his hand and touched it, and a red pill appeared. Chongba looked at the elixir in his palm with mixed feelings in his heart. The mountain guard of Su Baoshan still has this potential elixir hidden away. Originally he thought he would never use it again in this life. And everyone's potential is limited. Even if the mountain guardian is trained with special skills, he is only a little stronger than the average person. When the last elixir goes down, what burns is the last vitality! Chongba still has nostalgia for this world. The elixir is as red as blood, and that red color seems to be able to burn, as if it can be brighter and dazzling than the light of the sun above your head! He stared at the elixir for a long time. The eyes are extremely complicated. At this moment, the eyes that usually only seem to emit fierce light are as deep as the sea of ??stars He raised his neck and swallowed the elixir. "Boom!" A surge of momentum rose into the sky, like a sky lantern lighting up in the dark night! Chongba is extremely eye-catching in the eyes of cultivators. "bring it on!" A loud roar. resounded through the sky. Yu Yangfeng was resting his head on the thigh of a palace maid in the palace, drinking slightly sweet wine in his mouth, and lazily complained: "Another fool is here to die." These matters will be handled by the National Preceptor. He wasn't worried at all. But thinking of the dragon-horned centipede and Dongfang Fu's charming and innocent appearance, Yu Yangfeng was ready to make a move! ¡­¡­ A colorful feather flower bloomed behind Yu Qianhong. Photographed in nine circles from the inside out, he is like a peacock prince, graceful and luxurious, attracting everyone's attention, and suddenly appears in the world. He can no longer become a prince, but his status as a practitioner gives him another layer of aura. He is the eldest disciple of the Imperial Master and his future successor. Outsiders thought that Yun Zhiyan was likely to take over the Tianshi Pavilion, but their fellow apprentices all knew that Yun Zhiyan would be nothing more than a plaything on the emperor's bed in the future, and he was Yu Qianhong. He is the real master of Tianshi Pavilion. How could the huge Tianshi Pavilion fall into the hands of a foreigner? The corner of his handsome mouth curled up into a sneer: That ugly fool, really think he can stop me? If you are provocative without restraint, then I will do as you wish. I'll just step on your body to end Sun Li's life. In front of the palace gate, the sturdy figure held an ax in both hands and looked fierce. He smiled nonchalantly, feathers flew up in the sky behind him, and the shadow swallowed him up in an instant ¡­¡­ "General!" Liu Wenbai rushed in, Qiu Shenlu's face was calm. "Among more than a thousand brothers, there will always be one or two who are not of the same mind. It's not surprising." Qiu Shenlu knew that someone among his subordinates had betrayed him. The Imperial Master used his own hands to take advantage of the situation and guide him. Sun Li is on the hook! Liu Wenbai knew, however, that Qiu Shenlu was by no means as indifferent as he seemed on the surface. Being betrayed by his brother would definitely make him feel extremely painful. "General, what should we do?" Qiu Shenlu waved his hand and stood up slowly: "Follow me to the palace wall." The palace wall of the imperial city was no shorter than the city wall of Kyoto. Qiu Shenlu was neatly dressed and had bright armor. With a sword in his hand, he stepped up the vermilion palace wall step by step. Liu Wenbai followed behind. Under the city wall, bright lights bloomed in circles, red, yellow, blue, green, gold all kinds of lights are as beautiful and eye-catching as Yu Qianhong. Yu Qianhong, the eldest disciple of the Imperial Master, stood in the center of the circles of light, swaying freely, and there was already a strong windThe rain attacks like lightning and thunder. Qiu Shenlu saw that under the palace gate, Chongba's tall body was constantly being knocked away and hit the palace wall, leaving humanoid marks one after another. However, he struggled out every time, vomiting blood, and stood at the palace gate again. forward! Yu Qianhong found it interesting at first, but gradually became impatient. The power of the attack became more and more powerful, and with each bombardment of light, Chongba hit the palace wall more heavily. The palace walls and gates were reinforced by the imperial master's own hands using formations, and they remained unshakable. But the vermilion in that area is getting darker and darker! From the palace wall to the palace gate, there was blood. The corners of Qiu Shenlu's eyes twitched. He was someone who had been on the battlefield and knew how terrifying a warrior's strong willpower was. And today, he saw in Chongba a stubbornness and persistence that he had never seen in his most elite subordinates before! "What a man!" Qiu Shenlu applauded sincerely, while Liu Wenbo on the side looked dumbfounded: "Won't his blood bleed dry?!" ¡°Bang!¡± Chongba was hit hard against the palace wall again. He suddenly broke away and broke away from the wall, and the vermilion wall dust splashed down. He roared angrily and danced his axes into a violent tornado, rushing towards Yu Qianhong. Yu Qianhong didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Chongba would still have such explosive power. Inadvertently, he cut the light feathers with his double axes and rushed in front of him! A hint of cruelty and disdain flashed in Yu Qianhong's eyes: "It's just a dying struggle." With a flick of his finger, a tornado composed of colorful feathers of light struck Chong Ba, and his two axes were immediately knocked away. Countless light feathers crackled on his body, and his body was instantly turned into a bloody mess! "Snapped!" A drop of blood splashed on Yu Qianhong's shoe. Yu Qianhong's face changed drastically and he said angrily: "You dirty animal, how dare you dirty my shoes with your dirty blood!" He waved his hands wildly, and thousands of sharp light feathers swished across Chongba's body, and Chongba fell heavily to the ground. The stone floor on which he lay. The surrounding area was destroyed by light feathers, sinking three inches! After the light feather storm passed, Yu Qianhong's face was extremely gloomy. He kicked off his shoes in disgust and put on a pair of brand new snow-white boots. Chongba fell in front of the palace gate, motionless. There was no more sound. Qiu Shenlu sighed secretly: What a pity! Yu Qianhong raised his feet and was about to step forward when Qiu Shenlu shouted from the palace wall: "Commander Yu, please wait!" Yu Qianhong wrinkled his dark eyebrows like ink: "Why, Qiu Shenlu, do you want to rebel?" Qiu Shenlu said seriously: "I don't dare. I just ask Commander Yu to slow down and let me say a few words." "Okay, tell me." Yu Qianhong stopped. He thought Qiu Shenlu was going to tell him. Unexpectedly, Qiu Shenlu turned around, faced the imperial city, knelt down respectfully, and bowed. "Boom!" He knocked his head to the ground with a bang. The sound was so heavy that the entire imperial city heard it! Hundreds of green bricks on the palace wall were shattered, and Qiu Shenlu¡¯s forehead was covered in blood and flesh! "General!" Liu Wenbai stepped forward with concern, but Qiu Shenlu pushed him away: "Your Majesty!" Qiu Shenlu looked at the palace in the distance, looked up to the sky and shouted loudly, his voice shook the heavens: "The humble minister Qiu Shenlu is loyal to Wuhuan. He has worked hard for decades and thinks he deserves the title of loyalty!" "Today I am remonstrating with you, and if you have any unfaithful advice, please listen to your majesty: The chaos in Wuhuan has appeared, and it is hard to escape the blame for your majesty's rebellious behavior! But after all, your majesty is the majesty of Wuhuan. I sincerely ask your majesty to eliminate the traitors and use good ministers. . You have to work hard and work hard to govern. As long as your Majesty changes his ways, loves the people like a son, and is diligent in government affairs, we, Wuhuan, still have a glimmer of hope!" "I recommend you with my blood, and I sincerely request your majesty to be the leader of Wuhuan Zhongxing!" "General!" Liu Wenbai exclaimed and rushed forward with all his strength. A spiritual light exploded in Qiu Shenlu's body and rushed him far away: "Get out of here!" "General!" Liu Wenbai knelt on the ground, kowtowed and cried loudly: "General, we still have more than a thousand brothers. What will you do if you die" Qiu Shenlu stood up and strode to the inside of the palace wall, shouting: "Your Majesty, I'm going to leave!" The sword in his hand was unsheathed and wrapped around his neck. A head rolled down from the palace wall with a golden helmet on it. Hot blood spurted out three feet high, and bright red flowed down the palace wall, like a bright red brocade hanging on the wall, one hanging to the ground! ?"General!" Liu Wenbai cried hoarsely, throwing himself against the palace wall to support Qiu Shenlu's body. "Your Majesty! Did you hear it! These are Wuhuan's true words of loyalty!" Liu Wenbai roared, and the meridians in his body exploded, crackling and popping, and blood dripped all over his body, mixing with Qiu Shenlu's blood and flowing down. His eyes widened, and the two corpses fell to the ground together! ¡­¡­ Yu Yangfeng was shaking violently on the palace maid's body, and her thunderous screams of death turned a deaf ear! ¡­¡­ Yu Qianhong looked at the two people on the wall, dumbfounded, with a strange look on his face. He wanted to curse, but he didn't know why. He couldn't curse. It seemed that there was some kind of power that sealed his mouth. After a while, he shook his head and raised his feet with new boots to enter the imperial city. Chongba, who had lost his human form, suddenly sat up, and then stood up like a ghost. A pair of blood-red eyes stared at Yu Qianhong: "You can't go in!" Yu Qianhong saw a ghost. He blinked at Chong Ba and suddenly smiled cruelly: "Are you alive again? Then I'll beat you to death again!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li didn't know that there was a massacre outside, and the lives of Chong Ba and others were hanging by a thread. Qiu Shenlu was in a dilemma and had to commit suicide to clear his mind; the royal treasure house is the safest place in the entire palace, built with three-foot-thick boulders, and poured inside Got molten iron. With a total of nine formation blessings, this is definitely the strictest place in the entire Wuhuan. As soon as he entered, the treasure house door was closed and he was completely cut off from the outside world. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 6: The Left Arm Shocks the Dragon . Thousands of years of accumulation of the Wuhuan royal family are here, especially in the past few hundred years, with the rise of Tianshi Pavilion, various treasures from the world of cultivation have been continuously sent here. Sun Li entered here and felt like a fish in water! "The Heavenly Book of Yuan Beast" will definitely not be let go. Wu Yao and Luo Huan have seen this heavenly book before and want to exchange it, so before coming in, Wu Yao instructed Sun Li and made a prototype of the fake. When I got here, I saw that it was indeed the "Original Beast Heavenly Book", but it was a little damaged. He immediately asked Sun Li to take action and change the fake embryo into this. After replacing the "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book", there was another thing in the royal treasury that aroused Sun Li's interest, and he took the risk to replace this treasure. ¡­¡­ "Huhuhu" The wind was fierce, scraping the surrounding ground and walls like a knife. The dust on the surface of the palace wall was flying, and the stone floor quickly turned into stone powder. In the sky, a huge tornado is forming. Look carefully, the tornado is actually composed of countless light feathers, which has caused the heaven and earth to change color! Yu Qianhong stretched out his hand toward the sky, and the giant light feather tornado thousands of feet high turned smaller and smaller, and instantly condensed in his hand, turning into a tornado-shaped short thorn composed of countless light feathers the size of sesame seeds. He took a step forward and stabbed Chongba's body hard. A strong light burst out from the wound, seemingly melting Chongba's entire body. At that moment, Chongba really thought that he was going to die, and all the strength in his body was completely drained by that blow. Even if he squeezes these words out of his body again and again, he can't squeeze out any strength. Yu Qianhong¡¯s hands were stained with Chongba¡¯s blood. He pushed him casually and Chongba fell to the ground. Yu Qianhong summoned a spring of water in disgust and washed his palms carefully. The light was still blooming on the wound, just under Chongba¡¯s right rib as he lay on the ground. Looking at the sky above, after the tornado of light feathers, the sky is exceptionally blue. It makes people yearn for that infinite tranquility Suddenly, he remembered: I still have a promise! I promised everyone! "Leave it to me!" He roared like a tiger and the ground was thundered. Stand upright again. The light from the wound instantly tore his whole body apart as if it was about to collapse! Yu Qianhong was stunned. This time, he was really surprised. He has already taken action with all his strength. This guy who is at the first level of the Sage Realm should be shattered to pieces! But¡­¡­ Yu Qianhong became angry: "I don't believe it. Are you really immortal?" A ball of light and thunder condensed in his palm, and he had to expend some energy to blow this guy into pieces! "Rumble" The palace door opened, and a figure rushed out: "Teach me!" Chongba was extremely pleased, but he was unable to turn around and look. Sun Li rushed out to help him. Tears rolled in his eyes: "Teach me!" He hugged Chongba and sat aside: "Wait for a moment, disciple!" Yu Qianhong looked at Sun Li with a sneer and did not bother him. Attacking Sun Li while he was entering the royal treasury to read the "Book of Yuan Beasts" was a strategy set by the Imperial Master, but Yu Qianhong did not take it seriously. Sun Li¡¯s magic weapon is indeed powerful, but you just need to pay attention to it. With the speed of his body, the magic weapon could not hurt him at all. He is not the chief helmsman of Nan Doumen, so he can only stay there - he is Wuhuan's future national advisor! The future number one in cultivation! "Come out? It's okay, I'll send you on your way together." Yu Qianhong was calm and confident. Sun Li didn¡¯t talk nonsense to him at all, he was completely irritated! He needs time, he wants to kill the enemy in front of him in the shortest possible time. Only then can we safely treat Chong Ba. Light surged from his left arm and turned into a terrifying dragon! "Boom!" There was a bright light in front of the palace gate, and the dragon shadow puppet burst out with sword energy that filled the sky. The power of the sword shadow puppet and the power of the spiritual pattern formation were completely combined for the first time. The endless sword light gathered into a giant sword of light in Sun Li's hand. He pierced the light thunder in Yu Qianhong's hand with one sword. He was not afraid, and used the cauldron to protect himself. He rushed forward and slashed with his lightsaber! The storm bracelet composed of countless light feathers appeared in Yu Qianhong's hand again. The two weapons, which were completely condensed with strength, collided thousands of times in an instant. Countless rays of light and sparks flew out. Shock waves swept through the surrounding buildings thousands of feet in an instant, and the rumbling houses and pavilions collapsed.The confrontation between the two continued, and the spectators in the distance could only see an extremely bright light rising higher and higher, getting bigger and bigger. In the end, the light surpassed the brilliance of the sun, shining brightly. The entire people of Kyoto could not open their eyes! "Boom!" A sound of thunder came from the nine heavens, and in the huge ball of light, a divine dragon jumped out of the sky, bared its teeth and claws, and struck repeatedly! The Five Elements Cloud Dragon Formation Flag, the Human King Jade Seal, and Spiritual Consciousness were all suppressed by Sun Li. He instantly surpassed Yu Qianhong and suppressed him to death! The supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon opened, the bombing sound was like thunder, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky The violent battle came to an end, and Yu Qianhong's seriously injured body fell from the sky, making a big crater on the ground with a thud. Sun Li came to Chongba sadly. Just as he was about to speak, Chongba held on and said, "Wait!" He held on to the wall, stood up, and tried his best with every step he took. But he still walked to the deep pit and stumbled into it. Sun Li quickly followed. Chong Ba could no longer stand up, so he stepped on Yu Qianhong¡¯s face with his half-reclined foot, crushing him hard several times, until his handsome face was bruised and bloody. "Bah! I look like a man and I'm much more handsome than you!" Then he rolled his eyes and fainted. Sun Li held Chongba in his arms and injected his spiritual energy into his body. It circulated in a circle and his heart suddenly sank. Chongba¡¯s condition is very bad. Almost no inch of the meridians in his body are intact. From the muscles to the bones, they are completely overdrawn. Every inch of the bones is covered with tiny cracks. And Yu Qianhong¡¯s last blow almost melted Chongba. Although Chongba survived, the liver and gallbladder under his right rib had completely disappeared! Sun Li could imagine just from this injury how much pain Chongba endured before he could force himself out of the royal treasury! For a moment, tears rolled in his eyes, and Sun Li suddenly started crying like a child. He held back the cry and wiped his tears, but the tears couldn't stop pouring out. He carefully took out a jade box from his arms. He could have come out earlier, but he was delayed for a while just for this thing. However, it just so happens that he brought this thing out just for Chong Ba. He himself has "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" and has no use for it at all! But staying a little longer for Chongba made Chongba suffer such heavy and painful injuries outside. Sun Li couldn't tell whether this was due to destiny. "Teacher, this thing should really be yours." He opened the jade box, and inside there was a fist-sized, metal-like, crystal-like elliptical sphere. The thing seemed to be a living thing, moving up and down as if breathing. Sun Li took out the thing and put it into the horrific wound under Chongba's right rib. As soon as the thing went in, it was stained by the blood that was almost drained from the wound. It quickly became active and really turned into liquid, quickly repairing Chongba's body. The evaporated liver and gallbladder were replaced by this thing, the dilapidated meridians were replaced by the silver threads emitted by this thing, the bones covered with fine cracks were glued by the silver crystal liquid overflowing from this thing, and the damaged internal organs were even more Inspired and rejuvenated! Chongba¡¯s completely overstretched body felt like a new life after being integrated into it. Sword bravery! Even in ancient times, it was an extremely rare treasure. The refining of sword gallbladder is extremely complicated and requires harsh conditions. It needs to use the spiritual marrow of heaven and earth that is more than ten thousand years old as an embryo, and then smelt it with the ninety-nine most precious metal materials in the world and then integrate it into it. Each time it is integrated, it must be tempered more than nine times to remove the impurities. In this process, a total of seven kinds of divine fire are used, and the conditions are extremely harsh! ¡°Then, the Sword Gallbladder embryo will have to be placed in the Eye of the Spiritual Spring, and it will take a hundred years to take shape! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????: In ancient times, it was also an expensive and powerful way to practice. When Sun Li saw this thing in the royal treasury, he immediately thought of Chongba. Chongba's qualifications are poor. If he doesn't have a great opportunity, he will probably stop at the sage realm in this life. Whether he can even enter the third level of the sage realm is a question. Sun Li hopes that everyone can go hand in hand and one day rush into the legendary "fairy world" together. He doesn't want anyone to be left behind, and everyone in this world and the fairy world will remember each other. So he spent more time pretendingHe acquired a "sword gall" and made a real mistake. Jian Dan repaired Chongba's severely damaged body, covering his body with a faint crystal light. Sun Li looked at Chongba in the light: The hero is still the same hero, with an extra sword courage! With Chongba on his back, he grabbed Yu Qianhong, who was still groaning in the pit, with one hand. He paused with both feet and was already a hundred feet away, speeding away towards the guest station! ¡­¡­ Su Xiaomei¡¯s body is covered with criss-crossing scars. Even though she has turned into a body of steel, it is still difficult to resist the attacks of opponents who are much higher than her realm. Jiang Shiyu was completely demonized, but his condition was the worst. There were two huge wounds on his chest and back, almost piercing his chest. He was lying in Dongfang Fu's arms, dying. Dongfang Fu didn¡¯t cry, there was only anger in her eyes! On the contrary, he and Li Ziting were intact - because His Majesty wanted them. Su Xiaomei resisted too violently, so taking action was a last resort. These two women must be captured alive and intact no matter what. Zhong Lin stood tall and proud, his body blazing with blood flames. He was beating and sacrificing blood to the Tianshi Pavilion spies who rushed up around him. Although he was repeatedly hit hard, he was able to recover quickly. It¡¯s just that he is the only one who is still capable of fighting, and he is unable to survive alone. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 7: Killing the Dragon (Part 1) Yu Yongyuan's four disciples couldn't believe the results of the battle. The four of them attacked with an overwhelming advantage, but Jiang Shiyu and five of them killed nearly a hundred of his subordinates! Among the four of them, all suffered from injuries of varying severity. The most serious problems for the third and fourth children were that one was almost cut off by Jiang Shiyu's flying short blade, and the other was stabbed through the left shoulder by Su Xiaomei's unexpected knife! Fortunately, fortunately, these tough and outrageous guys are finally dead, and they will reap the fruits of the battle with the lives of their subordinates. Zhong Lin's eyes were filled with strange will-o'-the-wisps. Looking at the four major disciples who were gradually approaching, he suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled: "Hahaha! It's worth it! We were about to die in Subaoshan, but we have lived for so long, God. Treat us well!" Jiang Shiyu said gloomily: "It's a pity that I can't see the execution of these ugly people. My heart is not happy. Even if I die, I will turn into a ghost, and I will die every day!" The four major disciples laughed. At this moment, if you say this, isn't it just a cooked duck with a tough mouth? "Frustrated!" Su Xiaomei shouted, with a heroic look on her face: "We can't die, and no one can die! Teacher will not let us down, and Sun Li will not let us down!" "It's ridiculous!" The second senior brother sneered, and stepped forward. The ground rippled under his feet like water, and waves of powerful force were released. He was already preparing the final blow! "Boom!" There was a loud and dull sound, and a black dot shot up from a distance. When the second senior brother turned around, the black dot came to his eyes instantly. He only saw a gorgeous brilliance, which was even more beautiful than his senior brother Yu Qian. Hong Na's colorful light feathers are like a peacock spreading its tail! Dragon shadow puppets and sword shadow puppets! The spirit pattern array is fully activated, the angry sea surges, and the sword shadow pierces the sky! The other three disciples only saw that as soon as the person raised his arm, a splendid brilliance rushed out. The second senior brother, the strongest among the four, was destroyed in the fierce wind of sword rain without any resistance. The fragments were scattered all over the sky The three of them were stunned! Sun Li landed heavily, placing Chongba and Chongyin together. "Sun Li! Hahaha! King Jiang knows that you will not let us down!" Jiang Shiyu laughed wildly. Blood spurted out from the laughter, and there was another violent cough. Sun Li had a sullen face and threw the Yu Qianhong in his hand to Zhong Lin: "Good materials, don't waste them!" Yu Qianhong's body twitched, and blood foam appeared in his seven orifices, as if he understood what was waiting for him. Sun Li's tone was more vicious than ever before: "You seriously injured us to teach, how could I let you die so comfortably!" Zhong Lin also saw Chong Ba¡¯s tragic situation, and the blood in his eyes became even brighter. He gritted his teeth and said, "Don't worry, he won't die so soon!" With his arms wrapped around him, Yu Qianhong was enveloped in blood flames. Yu Qianhong, who could no longer move, suddenly let out the most terrifying scream! The other three disciples trembled: Isn¡¯t that Senior Brother! There is no way that Senior Brother can lose to these people. No one can defeat Senior Brother except Master! But none of them would admit that Yu Qianhong, the senior brother with unparalleled talent in their eyes, has now become Zhong Lin's "great healing pill"! Waves of cold air rushed up from the heels of the three of them, and the three of them broke out in different directions in an instant: "Master, help!" Sun Li gritted his teeth: "If I want you to escape, write the word "Sun Li" upside down! "Boom!" There was a muffled sound. The ground shook and he was ejected. He caught up with one of them in an instant. Under the pressure of Human King Yuxi, the opponent was unable to resist. Sun Li condensed the sword shadow into a giant lightsaber and slashed it down with one sword! All resistance is in vain, and all resistance is powerless. That disciple is also at the fourth level of the Sage Realm. Even if he is knocked down to one level, he is still at the third level of the Sage Realm. He unleashed all his power. I just hope that I can stop Sun Li for a moment and allow him to escape with a glimmer of hope! But under Sun Li¡¯s sword, countless people at the third level of the sage realm died. There was a flash of light. Two body parts fell from the sky. He didn¡¯t stop for a moment, then turned around and chased the other person. The light that could illuminate the entire Kyoto flashed again, and the second person was killed by the sword! ¡°You¡¯re so brave, boy!¡± The cold shout seemed not loud, but it sounded like a string of thunder in the ears of everyone in Kyoto, rumbling non-stop. There was a loud noise in the Imperial Prefect's Mansion, and countless boulders used to seal the town were blown to pieces. A powerful breath went straight into the sky, causing wind and thunder, and the color of the heaven and earth changed! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Many spies in the Pavilion were overjoyed: "The Imperial Master has broken through to the realm of real people!" Yu Yongyuan has actually entered the realm of a real person! Become the first real ancestor of Wuhuan in thousands of years! He was only one step away from reaching the seventh level of the sage realm, and finally felt that he was about to break through. Before that, he arranged the entire plan. With Yu Qianhong's five disciples in charge, Sun Li's eight people would die. He didn¡¯t expect that Sun Li would be able to fight back and completely destroy his plan! Yu Yongyuan was already a real ancestor at this time, so the height he stood on was naturally different from before. I used to think that Yu Qianhong was his successor, which was very rare. Looking back now, you can cultivate as many people as Yu Qianhong as you want, and you don¡¯t care about his death. The angry one was that Yu Qianhong and the other five were his disciples, and Sun Li had offended his dignity by killing his disciples. In that shout, there was a hidden sonic attack that penetrated the air and struck Sun Li. "when¡ª¡ª" With a loud and melodious sound, even the real ancestor's attack could not break through the cauldron's defense. Sun Li continued to kill the last person without any scruples! "snort!" Yu Yongyuan snorted coldly, and the broken walls around Sun Li flew up with a roar, forming a huge whip in mid-air, and whipped towards Sun Li with a bang. And the last disciple also had hope of survival in his eyes, and he rushed forward with all his strength. The attack from behind Sun Li was terrifyingly powerful. If he didn't defend himself, he would be seriously injured. If he turns around to defend himself, the last person will escape! Sun Li resolutely moved forward with his sword! "You madman!" The last disciple roared wildly and exploded into a bloody mist in the light. Sun Li shrank and hid in the cauldron that appeared out of thin air. "when!" There was a loud noise, and the cauldron was slammed into the ground. Sun Li was so sad that he almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but it was better than being hit directly. "snort!" With a cold snort, the entire Kyoto felt Yu Yongyuan¡¯s anger, and the temperature dropped sharply! Sun Li walked out of the cauldron and grinned. He has seen all the super strong people in the human realm? How could he be afraid of Yu Yongyuan, who had just broken through to the real person realm? A cloud of light rose up and turned into a giant beast of light in the sky. It had a lion's head, a tiger's body and a long tail like a giant python. It opened its teeth and claws, and was extremely ferocious. The giant beast of light came forward and ran towards Yu Yongyuan. Wherever it passed, there was a land of ice and snow, and heavy frost and fog fell! The residents of Kyoto knelt down and worshiped with great piety. Sun Li was even more disdainful. What was the point of wasting energy on these stunts? Did he really think that after seeing this, he would be so frightened that his limbs would become stiff and at a loss? "Three women stay, you commit suicide." Yu Yongyuan¡¯s simple words will determine the life and death of everyone. Sun Li smiled. He slowly raised his hand and pointed at the Wuhuan Imperial City behind Yu Yongyuan. His Majesty the Emperor, whom Yu Yongyuan valued most, was still in the imperial city, and he was very relieved to leave the "little chaos" outside to Yu Yongyuan to deal with. Yu Yongyuan raised his eyebrows. Above Sun Li's head, the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon appeared flipping over. Yu Yongyuan was furious: "How dare you! I will destroy your whole family and kill everyone who has anything to do with you! I will crush your bones to ashes, imprison your soul forever, and torture you with the most cruel methods" "Boom!" There was a loud sound and the Tianmen Dragon Cannon fired! Yu Yongyuan¡¯s threat seemed extremely ridiculous to him. "Boom! Boom!" Fired three cannons in a row, Wuhuan Imperial City's defense was far stronger than that of Nan Doumen, but after three cannons, the defensive formation was broken and the imperial city was in shambles! "You bastard, go to hell!" Yu Yongyuan roared, but Sun Li moved his fingers again. "Boom!" The fourth cannon blasted out. Yu Yangfeng, who was sitting in the main hall, was waiting for Yu Yongyuan to solve all the troubles for him. However, he only saw the roof of the hall exploded into pieces, and endless rocks, wooden beams and tiles rolled away. It fell, and then everything exploded into pieces in a strong light - including himself. "ah!" Yu Yongyuan roared wildly and rushed over with a burst of spiritual energy storm. When Sun Li activates the spirit pattern array, the limit is eight guns, which is doubled! The muzzle of the gun quickly turned and was aimed at Yu Yongyuan. In front of Yu Yongyuan, a spiritual light spurted out from the void, and a dark golden tortoise? appear. "Boom!" The Supreme Level Tianmen Dragon Cannon blasted on it, and bits and pieces of dark golden ripples appeared, slowly dissolving the power of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon. This treasure was obtained from a god-given treasure house. Yu Yongyuan was able to become the number one person in the Sui Dynasty. This defensive treasure was indispensable! "Boy, I will definitely make you regret being born in this world!" The dark golden tortoise shell flashed away, and Yu Yongyuan turned into a flaming meteor with a diameter of more than a hundred feet and rushed towards Sun Li. On Sun Li's left arm, the dragon shadow puppet was close to his skin. All the power of the sword shadow play was retracted into the spirit pattern array, stimulating the strongest power of the spirit pattern array. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth formed a huge funnel-shaped vortex and was rapidly injected into Sun Li's body. Sun Li knew that Jian Yingxi had no problem dealing with Yu Qianhong, but was still a little behind against Yu Yongyuan. Human King Yuxi suddenly appeared, and a wave of waves spread, knocking Yu Yongyuan's realm down one level and returning to the seventh level of the sage realm. In this realm, Yu Yongyuan is far from invincible. Yu Yongyuan was greatly surprised. He thought that his dark golden tortoise shell was already the most mysterious treasure in the world, but he did not expect that there was something even more mysterious! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 8 Killing the Dragon (Part 2) Sun Li was holding a weapon in both hands. The weapon was huge and strange. Yu Yongyuan just took a look at it, and a feeling of fear and trembling surged deep in his heart! He and Sun Li were in different realms. Sun Li could only infer the horror of this magic weapon by shattering the reincarnation disk with this giant magic eye blade. But Yu Yongyuan is a real ancestor, and the level of power he has access to is far above that of Sun Li! Although the demonic eye in the giant blade was tightly closed, as if sealed in the metal of the giant blade, Yu Yongyuan felt that he seemed to be targeted by some powerful existence from the void. . At that moment, Yu Yongyuan had the urge to turn around and run away! He is just a real person, how can he resist such a powerful demonic soldier who can even crush the Six Paths of Reincarnation, one of the most fundamental rules of the world? It¡¯s a pity that Yu Yongyuan can¡¯t see this clearly. He felt a deep sense of shame in his heart. He was actually afraid of a dead thing? ! If he had escaped on the spot, Sun Li would have been unable to do anything to him. After all, he was a strong man in the real world, and he would definitely not be able to catch up. But Yu Yongyuan came furiously and unleashed a hail of attacks like a storm! Sun Li didn't know how to pull out this magic blade. Since he got this magic blade, this super magic weapon has always had its magic eyes closed and made no sound. Sun Li didn't know why he would take out this giant magic eye blade at this time. He couldn't use it, but the moment he held the giant magic eye blade in his hand, he felt at ease. "It seems that even if he is facing the real person state, no, even if he is facing the super strong person in the ultimate human state, as long as he has this giant blade in his hand, he can be safe and sound. He didn¡¯t know if this feeling was passed on to him by this magic weapon, but this sense of solidity was not enough for him! Qiu Shenlu committed suicide, Chongba was seriously injured, Chongyin was poisoned, and almost all his brothers and sisters were injured. These are the hatreds. Every stroke must be recorded on the head of the old man in front of me! No matter who these injured people were, Sun Li felt even more uncomfortable than his own injuries. If he couldn't kill Yu Yongyuan on the spot, Sun Li would be like Jiang Shiyu, with a lot of evil in his chest! Seemingly feeling Sun Li's anger, the evil force of Blood Moon, which had been lurking very obediently and well-behaved, rippled slightly, and then, the giant magic eye blade in Sun Li's hand. With a slight tremble, there was a clang and a harmony! "No!" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were shocked and roared together, but at this time, for some reason, Sun Li couldn't hear their voices at all! Sun Li gently raised his hands, and the giant magic eye blade broke away from the fragments of the reincarnation disk. ??The simple and thick blade, the wide golden blood groove, and a strange power flow from beginning to end. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± A rolling thunder exploded in the sky. In the originally dark sky, a group of dark blue light suddenly lit up. There was a huge force, transmitted from the distant and endless void, and poured straight into the giant magic eye blade. "Zhila!" Countless rays of lightning scattered from the magic eye. The metal eyelids of the magic eye only moved slightly but did not open. The lightning instantly burned Sun Li's hands holding the giant blade to a crisp, and Sun Li gritted his teeth to hold back. That power poured into Sun Li's body easily, with the evil power of the Blood Moon acting as an "internal response." Sun Li couldn't even exclude him! He was in a state of turmoil. He had always felt that there was something wrong with the evil power of the blood moon. Sure enough, there was a big problem! But the evil force of the blood moon and the power from the distant void. He didn't do anything, but the giant magic eye blade in his hand gave him the ability to look down on the world. "How did the power of those guys pass through the Tiangang Crystal Wall and reach here?!" Wu Yao roared. Luo Huan was also a little impatient: "How would I know? The evil power of the Blood Moon would not have caused such a big trouble in the first place. Something must have happened after we left" "Ye Motian, speak quickly!" Wu Yao shouted urgently. "No! He has already spoken twice. If he speaks again, we can't hide it anymore!" "If we can't hide it, we can't hide it. If he doesn't speak, we will be finished now!" "Ye Mo Tian" Sun Li didn¡¯t hear a word of the quarrel between the two ancestors. It seemed that some force had cut off the connection between them and Sun Li. And to be able to do this far away from the endless void, the power of the people behind the scenes must be comparable to that of the three ancestors in their heyday! At this time, Sun Li had eyes wrapped around his pupils.Surrounded by a trace of dark gold, if you magnify it countless times, you can see that they are two dark gold dragons! The demonic dragon was entrenched outside his pupils, seemingly hesitant and did not invade his pupils. He raised his hands high above his head, pointed the huge magic blade in the air, and the eyelids of the magic eye flickered again. No one could see clearly how the knife fell, including Sun Li who was holding the knife in his hand, and Yu Yongyuan who was holding the knife blade! The power that came from across the air and blessed Sun Li was beyond imagination. Everyone felt that power. It was expected that this sword would shake the earth and change the color of the mountains and rivers! But this knife is just the opposite, it goes out silently and closes in silently. ?????????????? If there is a powerful person in the human realm present, maybe there are clues. Sun Li just saw that Yu Yongyuan disappeared together with the thousand-foot long street behind him and the Wuhuan Imperial City at the end of the long street. Disappeared out of thin air! He knew it must be the result of that knife, but he just didn't understand how that knife was struck. He felt the magic blade swing with his arm, incredibly fast. The strong man in the real world was annihilated without the power to fight back And on the magic blade, the magic eye only moved its eyelids, and never even opened. "Huh¡ª¡ª" There was a very fast "wind sound" in Sun Li's ears. After Yu Yongyuan was annihilated, that force combined with the evil force of the blood moon and quickly retracted into the bone marrow of Sun Li's left leg, dormant. The dark golden dragon transformed by the mysterious power in Sun Li's eyes also disappeared. He suddenly "sobered up". "Two ancestors, what's going on?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan's voices were particularly solemn: "We have dealt with the emergency situation first, and we will postpone this matter later." ¡­¡­ Yu Yongyuan disappeared. Such a war that was originally one-sided from the beginning ended with a completely opposite result. Although no one saw how Yu Yongyuan died, he disappeared, and Sun Li and others were still strutting around in Kyoto. And Wuhuan Imperial City also disappeared along with Yu Yongyuan! That means that His Majesty the Emperor is also dead. The whole of Wuhuan is about to change. The vast Kyoto was completely silent for half an hour before anyone from Qiu Shenlu pretended to be brave enough to help Sun Li. Yu Yanglei and Yu Yangxiong in Yun Zhiyan Mansion all retreated quietly. Sun Li was able to kill Yu Yongyuan, which was far beyond their power to stop them. It¡¯s just that no one can figure out how strong Sun Li must be to be able to kill Wuhuan¡¯s number one man without the ability to fight back! Chongyin's poison is insoluble in Mi Miaoyu's eyes, but it is not worth mentioning in Luo Huan's eyes. There were also many elixirs in Sun Li's material library. He quickly prepared the antidote and gave it to him. Chongyin vomited three mouthfuls of black blood and woke up leisurely. The others had already swallowed the elixir and meditated to heal their injuries. Only Zhong Lin had just made a blood sacrifice to Yu Qianhong. He was full of vitality and blood. He accompanied him and told Chongyin what happened. Chongyin let out a long sigh and glanced at Chongba. There is something more in it. Sun Li himself suffered a lot of losses. He was relieved of Chongyin's poison. He leaned against the broken wall and panted. Yun Zhiyan flew over. When he saw the appearance of everyone, his eye circles suddenly turned red. Sun Li waved his hand towards her: "Don't go there, she is adjusting her breath. If you disturb her, you will be in trouble." Yun Zhiyan looked at Su Xiaomei dreamingly and nodded vigorously. Sun Li could tell that the guilt surging in her heart was harder to hold back than the tears. ¡­¡­ "Yu Yongyuan is the third uncle of Yu Yangfeng. He was also very talented at that time. Among the officials, there was a strong voice for him to be crown prince. But for some reason, Yu Yongyuan was suddenly selected to enter the Tianshi Pavilion to practice. " "Once you become a monk, you cannot inherit the throne. Yu Yongyuan was furious and refused to do it, but he was still taken over by the monks from Tianshi Pavilion." "Yu Yongyuan, who came out of seclusion five years later, is already at the first level of the sage realm. His talent is really amazing. In just five years, he has entered the sage realm. Now in the Wuhuan cultivation world, even Bu Qingyuan and Xiang Tianxiao , can¡¯t even compare to him.¡± "At that time, his eldest brother, who was later the emperor, had been established as the prince. Yu Yongyuan was so angry that he sneaked into the prince's east palace at night and raped the then princess, who was later Yu Yangfeng's biological mother. " "Prince"?The emperor at that time was furious and sent him to Tianshi Pavilion and locked him up. This level is thirty years. When Yu Yongyuan came out again, he was already at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. There were no more than five people in Wuhuan who could be his opponents. " "Yuyangfeng was extremely miserable at that time, because his mother was raped, and His Majesty the Emperor could not tell the outside world. He was extremely mean to him. It is said that when Yuyongyuan found Yuyangfeng, he was in the animal stable. You¡¯re competing with pigs for food!¡± "Yu Yongyuan, with lightning speed, killed all the emperor's children in one night, making His Majesty the Emperor angry to death. Then, he took control of Tianshi Pavilion and supported his own son to become the emperor. But he always feels that he owes Yu Yangfeng a lot, so no matter what Yu Yangfeng asks for, Yu Yongyuan will satisfy him." A few days later, in Kyoto, which was gradually calming down, Yun Zhiyan was sitting in the princess's mansion, pouring tea for Sun Li, Chongyin and Zhong Lin, and casually told the ugly past of the Wuhuan royal family. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: The Emperor Conspiracy to Rebellion . ?Sun Li was drinking tea and listening to the distant noises outside, and couldn't help but ask: "Who is outside?" Yun Zhiyan said calmly: "The civil and military ministers of the imperial court have been gathering outside for two days." Sun Li was stunned, but in his mind Luo Huan said: "Silly boy, you have frightened the whole country of Wuhuan. Now the emperor is dead again. You live here with Yun Zhiyan. The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs is here to ask Yun Zhi Yan, who should I make the emperor? In fact, I am asking for your opinion!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment. Only then did he suddenly remember: "Didn't it say that monks can't kill the emperor? Why can I blow up Yuyang Peak to death?" Luo Huan said: "Because you have practiced in the Great Sui Dragon Vein, you have the aura of the Great Sui Dragon Vein. The level of the Great Sui Dragon Vein is far above that of the Wuhuan Dragon Vein, so the Wuhuan Dragon Vein does not dare to occur. This dragon aura brings Therefore, the heavenly punishment will not fall on you." Wu Yao argued on the side and insisted on expressing a different opinion: "Actually, I feel that Yu Yangfeng is acting in such a retrograde manner, and the Wuhuan Dragon Vein is also spiritual. It has long been unbearable." Luo Huan immediately retorted, unwilling to be outdone, and the two immediately started a purely technical discussion about the relationship between the Dragon Vein and the Emperor. Sun Li smiled bitterly and withdrew from the argument. "What do you think, Princess? Are you interested in the throne?" Sun Li looked at Yun Zhiyan with interest and asked. Yun Zhiyan was also stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head: "Me? Forget it, I can't do it." Sun Li played with the tea cup in his hand and said leisurely: "As long as I open my mouth, you can become the emperor." "It doesn't matter whether you are a member of the Yu family or not, whether you are a woman or not, as long as you are willing, I can make you the emperor!" Yun Zhiyan still shook his head: "I understand, now Wuhuan, who dares to disobey you? But I really can't. Let's choose someone from the Yu family." Sun Li did not force himself: "Okay, you can decide on the specific candidates." Yun Zhiyan had a headache and glanced outside: "Oh, I don't like dealing with this group of people. They don't speak directly and beat around the bush. It's so tiring." Even so, she still got up and went out. Huge Wuhuan. There can be no monarch. After she left. Chongyin also stood up: "I'm going to see everyone." Sun Li and Zhong Lin looked at each other. The people Chongyin mentioned mainly meant Chongba, and they knew it well. ¡­¡­ Yun Zhiyan arranged a huge crossing for everyone. Although no one should dare to stroke Sun Li's beard at this time, the two of them were not at ease. Follow Chongyin and hurry back. Everyone was healing their wounds, and the courtyard was quiet. Zhong Lin knew that Sun Li had actually suffered a great loss, so he asked him to go back and recuperate. While he was guarding, Sun Li was not polite to him. He said hello to Chongyin and returned to his room. The spiritual energy he lost has been replenished. The first task now is to sacrifice and refine the Nine Emperors. After all, the Nine Emperors are a collection of the power of nine second-grade spiritual beasts. Even if they are used for fighting, they are also first-class powerful magic weapons. If Sun Li had sacrificed and refined the Nine Emperors Dragonfly before, it could be used as everyone's temporary "mountain gate". Even if he was plotted by Yu Yongyuan, it wouldn't be so miserable. He has been extremely relaxed these days. The refining of the Nine Emperors' Dragonite is also halfway through. Sun Li later questioned Wu Yao and Luo Huan about the relationship between the giant magic-eye blade, the evil power of the Blood Moon, and the ferocious beasts. However, the two ancestors only said that it was not time to tell him, and they just warned him sternly. , Never use that magic eye giant blade again in the future, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. There is no need for the two elders to remind Sun Li to recall it himself. Although he seemed to be awake when he was blessed by that power, he still has no memory of how he swung that sword. He is now more and more experienced, and his vision is no longer the same as that of the village boy. Naturally, there is a huge evil hidden behind this seemingly calm situation. Once it breaks out, even if he has the help of three ancestors, he may not be able to survive! He also secretly swore that he would never use the giant magic eye blade again. Five days passed unknowingly like this, but the Wuhuan cultivation sects in the north and south were quiet. When the national master Yu Yongyuan was killed, it was supposed to be the time when all the major sects in the world of cultivation swarmed into action, but everyone chose to wait quietly with a tacit understanding. What are you waiting for? Although the sect leaders and sect leaders of various sects did not say anything, everyone knew that whoever was the leader would be likely to suffer from Sun Li's immortal cannon. The Nan Doumen in Nan Wuhuan is a lesson learned from the past, and the Biluo Sect in Bei WuhuanHe Shuanghunmen knew that Sun Li could not be offended. Five days later, when the situation in the court was stable, Yun Zhiyan brought a child who was only sixteen years old to see Sun Li. "This is the biological eldest grandson of the old emperor. It is only natural that he should inherit the throne." The old emperor Yun Zhiyan was talking about was Yu Yongyuan¡¯s eldest brother and Yu Yangfeng¡¯s nominal father. Yu Yongyuan killed his children, but did not kill those who were still in their infancy. Sun Li nodded: "As long as you think there's no problem." The child lowered his eyebrows and stood aside with his hands lowered. When Yun Zhiyan asked him to pay tribute to Sun Li, he came up to greet him obediently. When he was asked to wait by the side, he stood silently and seemed to be very well-behaved. But Sun Li's spiritual sense was particularly keen, and he could clearly feel the heavy sense of humiliation buried deep in the child's body! He will leave Wuhuan soon, and he doesn't want to leave any trouble for Yun Zhiyan in the future. But Yun Zhiyan seemed to have a deeper meaning in choosing this child. Even if Sun Li pointed out the child's faults, Yun Zhiyan would still choose him. Sun Li nodded: "Just him." Two days later, the Wuhuan court pretended to hold a state funeral for the "late emperor" Yu Yangfeng, and at the same time the new emperor ascended the throne. The imperial city has been annihilated by Sun Li with one sword. The new emperor's enthronement ceremony was held outside Kyoto at the "Yongning Temple" used to worship heaven. Everything was kept simple. The child emperor, who was only sixteen years old, was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. He held Yun Zhiyan's hand as he walked across the long Jade Dragon Bridge step by step and sat on the Nine Dragons throne of Emperor Wuhuan. Yun Zhiyan was named the new national preceptor. After working like a puppet for a whole day and having to kneel down before the soul of his great enemy, the little emperor was exhausted both physically and mentally. After the ceremony was over and he had a dinner with his ministers, he returned early to his temporary palace and fell asleep. . Outside the palace, there are one hundred and eighty monks from Tianshi Pavilion guarding the palace, and all the new four stalls have arrived. The little emperor breathed a long sigh of relief and suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. Sitting up suddenly, he saw a person sitting in the dimly lit bedroom. Sun Li. Sun Li found an armchair from nowhere and sat casually under a long-handled oil lamp, looking at him quietly with complicated eyes. Not surprised to see him wake up. "I don't agree with you being the emperor, but Yun Zhiyan chose you, so you can do it." "As an emperor, you should be an emperor properly. As long as you don't rebel, you can always be your emperor safely. No matter what luck you have to protect your body, if I can kill an emperor in Yuyangfeng, I can Kill the second one." After Sun Li finished speaking, he stood up, shook his clothes, and left calmly. When going out, no one among the monks outside dared to make any sound. The little emperor's face instantly turned pale. ¡­¡­ When the night wind blew, Sun Lili felt a refreshing feeling on his face. He couldn't help but laugh at himself: "Does this count as bullying the small?" He shook his head and thought for a while, he was less than twenty this year, not much older than the little emperor. He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble to Yun Zhiyan, so he just did his best. After leaving Wuhuan, he is afraid that he will never come back. He has no control over how things will develop in the future. He said he was fierce, but he was actually just trying to scare people. ¡­¡­ Another seven days later, everyone¡¯s injuries were healed, and Chongba was able to walk. The sword gall implanted in his body gradually began to work, but it would take some time for Chongba to adapt to this treasure. Every day that passes, he can feel a little more of the benefits this treasure brings to him. Chongba was the stupidest person in his life, and he didn¡¯t know what to say to Sun Li. Later, Chongyin slapped him on the head: ¡°What disgusting words are you going to say? Sun Li won¡¯t be in a hurry with you.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Sun Li concentrated on refining the Nine Emperors, and no one could help him with the rest of the work. Jiang Shiyu was anxious and a little irritable, so Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting walked outside with him every day to relax. Su Xiaomei made an excuse to accompany him and went out with him every day. Eat and drink indiscriminately. On this day, four people went out together. Su Xiaomei was still sweeping up snacks on the street. Although the names of the eight people had spread throughout Wuhuan, few people had actually seen them, and those small businessmen and hawkers had also Little did he know that the girl who just passed by their stall was Su Xiaomei who could influence the entire Wuhuan situation.   Arriving at a street intersection, a man and a woman walked side by side in front of them. People around them looked at the two people with strange eyes, and then a look of understanding. Su Xiaomei was stunned for a moment, meeting an acquaintance. Puyang Yue took two steps forward, cupped his fists and saluted: "Senior Brother Jiang, what a coincidence." Puyang Xiu stood aside and saw Jiang Shiyu extremely embarrassed. The man is ugly and the woman is beautiful. When they walk together and people don¡¯t know that they are siblings, it is inevitable that they will have some bad associations. Jiang Shiyu didn't even look at Puyang Xiu. He smiled and said to Puyang Yue, "Where are you going? How about we find a place to drink?" Puyang Yue smiled bitterly, remembering that he had lost his composure that night, and waved his hands repeatedly: "No, I'm going to take my sister home. This trip well, let's not talk about it." Pu Yangxiu showed a beautiful smile, stepped forward and said: "Brother Jiang" Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "No need, I'm really not interested in you." Puyang Xiu was left there in embarrassment. This was Jiang Shiyu's face when he looked at Puyang Yue, otherwise what he said would be even more unpleasant. (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 10: Sweeping the Royal Treasure House Please remember the domain name of this site. , or search on Baidu: Pu Yangxiu came to Kyoto with full confidence, thinking that it would be easy to win the emperor's favor with her beauty. But she didn't expect that when Mi Miaoyu came back and told her to wait a little longer, she would know that the emperor was not interested in her, which was a heavy blow to her. Since then, she has always looked down upon her, feeling that Jiang Shiyu and his gang had "highly surpassed" her, turning Kyoto upside down and Wuhuan changing the world. She was shocked, and at the same time deeply regretted that she had failed to seize the "opportunity" in the first place. When she met Jiang Shiyu again this time, she originally thought that as long as she used some tricks, she could always make Jiang Shiyu "change his mind", but she didn't expect that people would not even look at her. Puyang Yue couldn't bear to see his sister's embarrassment, and he clasped his fists at the four of them: "Senior Brother Jiang, we have to go on our way, so we'll leave first." Jiang Shiyu raised his hand: "Please." The Puyang Yue brothers and sisters walked out for a while. Su Xiaomei couldn't bear it and said loudly: "Puyang Yue, don't worry, we will ask the people from Tianshi Pavilion to tell Senluo Sect not to touch your marble veins." Puyang Yue bowed deeply: "Thank you, Senior Sister Su." The four of them watched the brother and sister go away. Li Ziting couldn't help but shake her head: "Puyang Yue was dragged down by his sister, alas" Jiang Shiyu saw things through: "They are brothers and sisters, and Puyang Yue has an honest character. There is no way he would abandon his sister." This matter passed away. Su Xiaomei later went to Yun Zhiyan to tell him about the Senluo Sect, but did not disturb Sun Li at all. A month and a half later, the Nine Emperors were completed. Although the giant ship refined from the nine-headed second-grade spiritual beasts is far from the level of the real "Nine Emperors", its power is already astonishing. This Nine Emperors ship is five hundred feet long and one hundred feet wide when fully opened. There are three huge square shipbuildings standing on the deck, with three floors on each side. The central tower in the middle has five floors. The bow of the boat is transformed into an iron crocodile with a dragon head, its eyes shoot out red light like fire, and the stern is transformed into a three-eyed golden ringed python. The stern of the boat evolved like a dragon's tail. The entire giant ship is covered with a faint red light, as long as it encounters danger. Immediately, a giant tortoise shell will wrap around the hull, making it indestructible! It was only after Sun Li refined this magical weapon that he discovered that it was used in conjunction with the Eternal Waterway Chart. Place that chart in the central tower transformed by the Blue Scale Iron Spider, and the Nine Emperor Ship will automatically follow the route set on the chart, without the need for Sun Li to control it personally. Although Sun Li had finished refining the Nine Emperor Ship, he still felt that there were some shortcomings. I held my chin and thought for a while, and suddenly I understood: The Seal of the Beast God! The Nine Emperors did not kill the nine-headed spiritual beasts and sacrifice their corpses to refine the magical weapons. Instead, they sacrificed the bodies of the nine-headed spiritual beasts and turned them into a giant ship. Essentially. This giant ship can even be seen as a "pieced together" spiritual beast. Since it is a spiritual beast, it can be equipped with a beast mark or even a spiritual pattern array! Sun Li did it as soon as he thought of it, and immediately immersed himself in designing the spirit pattern array for the Nine Emperor Ship. The nine spirit beasts are fused together, whether it is the exchange of beast souls or the exchange of energy. After all, it is still a bit unsmooth. The first requirement of the spirit pattern array designed by Sun Li is to make these "communication" processes smooth and unobstructed, and then how to further enhance the power of the nine-headed spirit beast. promote. After this idea came up, he thought about it step by step. I found that this time it was definitely a huge job. The Nine Emperors need at least nine spiritual pattern arrays, and the level of each one is not low, and they must be related to each other! Sun Li thought for a while and felt as if his head was about to explode. He didn¡¯t dare to rush for success, so he took it step by step. He first designed each spirit beast separately, then considered the relevance of each word, and then slowly revised it. During this period, he was exhausted several times. He relied on the techniques for cultivating spiritual consciousness in "The True Solution to the Galaxy" to survive. It took him ten days to complete the design of this nine-piece spiritual pattern array. It took another three days to carve them all out. He installed the nine spirit pattern arrays together on the Nine Emperor Ship. Originally, the giant ship was covered with a layer of red light. After the nine spirit pattern arrays were installed, the energy was too powerful to dissipate. All the red light that went out was taken back into the hull of the ship. On the hull, it condensed into golden-red spots. From a distance, those spots were shining, beautiful and dangerous! With a slight movement of his mind, he could feel that the power of the Nine Emperors was extremely smooth, and its power increased by 10%, and he felt very happy at the moment.   ¡°Da Sui, we are coming back!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone gathered together, and Sun Li looked at everyone, and his tone was a little excited: "Tonight, it will be a feast!" Jiang Shiyu was startled: "Didn't you call us here to announce that the Nine Emperors were successfully refined and that we can return to the Sui Dynasty?" Sun Li nodded: "It has been refined, but we have other things to do tonight." Su Xiaomei quickly said: "Let me explain in advance, I have no objection to having a big meal before leaving, but if you want to eat local delicacies, everyone will not come back in the future, and you will never be able to eat again. Don't miss me tonight." Chef!¡± Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "The last sentence is the key point, right?" Sun Li waved his hand: "What a mess! It's not about eating! You have been living too comfortably recently, and you have become a waste!" "The feast you are talking about" Sun Li: "" "Forget it, come with me." Yun Zhiyan was waiting outside the door, nodded to everyone, and led everyone out of the Princess's Mansion and towards the center of Kyoto. At the intersection of Kyoto¡¯s two central axes, the former imperial city. Everything on the ground in the imperial city was annihilated by Sun Li with one strike. He originally thought that the royal treasury would also disappear without a trace with that strike. Unexpectedly, Yun Zhiyan sent someone to check and found that the royal treasury was buried deep underground, but there was nothing there. How could Sun Li let it go if he suffered too much damage? Yun Zhiyan didn't think that the royal treasury should belong to the royal family - Sun Li and the others were leaving and had already told Yun Zhiyan in advance. Then Yun Zhiyan, who would only be the first level of the sage realm in the future, could use it to frighten the Wuhuan cultivation world. ? So the two hit it off and decided to divide the royal treasury. In fact, since the Tianshi Pavilion was established, the main collections in the royal treasury have included gold, silver, pearls and jade, which have gradually transformed into treasures for practitioners. Until three hundred years ago, there was no room in the royal treasury to store those worldly objects, and all of them were occupied by cultivation treasures. Sun Li and the others, together with Yun Zhiyan, totaled nine people. When they reached the ruins of the imperial city, no one dared to stop them. He entered the royal treasury smoothly. All the previous mechanisms are still functioning. The only ones that were damaged were the passage from the ground to the royal treasury, and a stone door at the outermost part of the ruins. The passage is one hundred and thirty feet long and slopes downward. The royal treasure house is buried about sixty feet below the ground. Yun Zhiyan had people clean up the buried passage. Sun Li had already been here last time, and this time he was familiar with the journey. He led everyone to open the royal treasure house and opened his arms: "The feast begins!" He didn¡¯t get Yu Yongyuan¡¯s treasure, so he should consider it as compensation by raiding the Wuhuan royal family¡¯s treasury. The royal treasury is huge in scale. The entrance where Sun Li is standing is spread out in a fan shape. Four huge entrances are lined up in front. On the gates made of fine steel, the four characters of heaven, earth, xuan and yellow are respectively engraved, which represent There are four treasuries, which are also the divisions of treasure levels. Among them, the "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book" that Sun Li read last time is stored in the Tianzihao warehouse. Of course, that thing is now a fake. It was only then that Jiang Shiyu and the others understood what Sun Li meant by "feast". They all cheered and rushed towards the Tianzihao warehouse together. Chongyin and Chongba smiled at each other and followed in. Sun Li shouted from behind: "We have made an agreement with Princess Yun that both parties will have half of it. Don't take it all and leave half for others!" I don¡¯t know if anyone heard him. Jiang Shiyu opened the door and everyone rushed in with a cheer. Sun Li smiled bitterly and said to Yun Zhiyan: "Go quickly, don't let all these bandits be wiped out." Yun Zhiyan was a little embarrassed, but Sun Li reminded her: "Don't be polite to them, grab what you need, otherwise you won't even be able to take a sip of the soup, let alone meat. Jiang Shiyu is a locust" " Yun Zhiyan's face changed, his figure became erratic, and he shot in with a whoosh. Sun Li laughed. He has already seen all of the Tianzihao treasury, and he has taken out the two things that are really useful to him. Now he is not interested in going in to join in the fun. He shifted his attention to the remaining three treasury. He did not enter these three treasuries last time. First, he opened the treasury of Dizihao. Sun Li was greatly disappointed by the contents inside. They were all magic weapons, third-grade, second-grade, and even first-grade. But Sun Li doesn't need these magical weapons. He still doesn't want to play with the magical weapons he has on hand now. After browsing through the local treasury, Sun Li grabbed it easily.??Some things that look good are stuffed into your storage space - this is your own, no need to be polite. Anyway, there is room in the storage space, and I might be able to use it someday. He collected about a hundred magical artifacts, but lost interest and withdrew from the local treasury. Entering the Xuanzihao treasury, there are a large number of elixirs and marbles stored here. However, the marbles here are not ordinary marbles, they are all high-grade. Although these are not precious to Sun Li, they happen to be needed. Naturally, he was not polite and took his share. " Then he entered the fourth yellow-labeled treasury. To be honest, it had already reached the fourth level, so Sun Li didn't have high expectations. Unexpectedly, the door of the treasury was opened, and it was filled with all kinds of precious materials, including metals, spiritual beasts, plants, ores, and elixirs. There were many categories. To be continued) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Heaven-Building Palm Sun Li was overjoyed and wanted to put all these things into his material library, but he hesitated: it was agreed before that everyone would take half, so it would be inappropriate for him to take them away directly. ([] ) He exited the yellow-labeled treasury and stood outside waiting quietly. It took more than an hour before Chongyin and the others came out of Tianzihao's treasury. Everyone's face was filled with "happy" smiles, especially Jiang Shiyu, who was so happy that he was a bit embarrassed. Sun Li couldn't help but want to laugh when he saw it. Yun Zhiyan was the last one to come out, obviously very satisfied. Sun Li stepped forward and said, "Princess Princess, I want to discuss something with you." "Brother Sun, please tell me." "The yellow-labeled treasury is full of materials. I want to use a top-level technique to exchange you for the materials of the entire treasury." Yun Zhiyan was stunned for a moment: "You will be at a huge disadvantage" Yun Zhiyan knew very well what Sun Li meant by "top skills". Sun Li was only at the seventh level of the Taoist realm, and he could kill powerful enemies one after another. Even Yu Yongyuan died at his hands and practiced with him. The exercises must have a lot to do with it. Sun Li shook his head and said: "Actually, I took advantage. I originally planned to leave this technique to you before leaving, but now I want some more things." Yun Zhiyan quickly waved his hand: "Brother Sun, I will be embarrassed if you say that again. Just take whatever you need." Sun Li nodded: "Then I won't be polite." He took out a jade slip from his arms, which contained a Heavenly Position Technique, which he had obtained from Luo Huan while waiting. This technique is not outstanding among Tianzhi, but for Wuhuan. It is already a top-quality magic technique that far exceeds the level of cultivation and civilization here. Yun Zhiyan collected the magic formula, held it in her hands and bowed deeply to Sun Li. She was indifferent, and she could not do this without being extremely grateful. Sun Li waved his hand and smiled, then turned around and collected all the materials in the yellow-labeled treasury into his own material warehouse. In this way, Sun Li's material library was greatly enriched. If we compare the richness of the material library, Sun Li is definitely the number one spirit constructor in the world! Chongba and others had already rushed into Dizihao's treasury, not long after. Then I heard Jiang Shiyu shouting from inside: "Sun Li, Sun Li, come and take a look. There are some fairy armors here. How about we each have one? Wear them out so majesticly!" Sun Li just walked around the local treasury a few times. I didn't see everything, but when I heard Jiang Shiyu shouting, I smiled and went in to take a look. Jiang Shiyu dug out a huge iron box from a corner, pulled it out with force, and opened it. There were twenty sets of armors inside. They were indeed majestic, but they were all of the same style. Everyone has already chosen their defensive weapons. The defensive power may not be worse than this heavy and thick armor. Several girls immediately curled their lips and wrinkled their noses. No one wants to wear it. Chongba was interested, so he and Jiang Shiyu picked out the best ones and each chose one. When Chongba put it on, he looked like a general. Chongyin's eyes lit up when he saw it. Jiang Shiyu also put it on excitedly. When he stood next to Chongba, he immediately felt that his aura was a bit lower. He took off his armor and threw it aside in annoyance: "Actually, it's just so-so" On the other hand, Zhong Lin laughed secretly. Sun Li glanced at the piece of armor and inadvertently found something in it. These are full-body armors, tightly wrapped from head to toe. There is also a face protector on the helmet and gloves on the hands. What Sun Li saw was a pair of gloves. This pair of gloves is different from the styles on other fairy armors. He also picked it out at random, took it in his hand and looked at it, and couldn't take his eyes away anymore. "Your Highness, where did you get these immortal armors?" Yun Zhiyan could see that Sun Li was very concerned about the pair of gloves, but after looking at the label on the big iron box, he shook his head and said: "This was put into storage two hundred years ago. It was too early, so I'm afraid I can't find out what it is." Where did you get it.¡± Sun Li looked at the gloves in his hands and said, "I want this pair of gloves. Is that okay?" "No problem at all." Sun Li nodded and took it on the spot. With a thought in his mind, a stream of spiritual energy was injected into the gloves. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the metal-refined gloves turned into a piece of silver liquid and slowly penetrated into Sun Li's skin. "Ah! What kind of weird treasure is this?" Chongyin said from the side: "Sure enough, Jiang Shiyu, you and Chongba picked all these armors by chance.?I don't see the gloves being any different either. " Jiang Shiyu was a little depressed, not because he was jealous of Sun Li, but because he felt that his vision was really poor. This pair of gloves, to be precise, cannot be completely regarded as a "magical weapon", but something between a magical weapon and an elixir. After turning into liquid and integrating into Sun Li's hands, it immediately merged with his bones, meridians, flesh and blood, and skin, quickly strengthening the hands. From a certain perspective, Sun Li's hands can now be regarded as "magic weapons." In the time of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, treasures such as Chongyin's sword gallbladder and Sun Li's gloves were called "alchemy", "wealth pill", or "heaven-repairing medicine". Even in an era when innate treasures could be found everywhere, it was not easy to refine a "heaven-repairing medicine". The pair of gloves Sun Li got seemed simple and ordinary, far less majestic than Chongyin's sword gallbladder, but after blending into Sun Li's hands, he already felt that the level of these gloves was still higher than the sword gallbladder! Because it contains a stream of consciousness, as the gloves integrate into his body, that stream of consciousness also enters his brain. Sun Li was slightly startled: These are two spiritual pattern formations! No, to be precise, these are two sets of spiritual pattern arrays! The spirit pattern array on the left hand is called "Overlord Palm", and the one on the right hand is called "Heavenly King Palm" - in fact, it should be combined with the pair of gloves to make the heaven-bending medicine, so that it can be truly called Overlord Palm and Heavenly King Palm. These two sets of spiritual pattern array equipment are composed of one main spiritual pattern array equipment, one second-level spiritual pattern array equipment and five third-level spiritual pattern array equipment. The main spiritual pattern array is installed on the back of the hand, and is connected to the second and third levels through spiritual energy lines. The second-level spiritual pattern array is slightly smaller and is mounted on the wrist. The third-level spirit pattern array is very compact and has extremely high requirements for spirit constructors. It is installed on the belly of five fingers. And the spiritual energy lines connecting each other are extremely complex and huge in number. Sun Li couldn't help but feel a little regretful. With his current level, he simply couldn't produce such a level of spiritual pattern equipment! From the Sui Dynasty to Guirong, and even to the more distant and powerful Tianluo, the spirit constructors were divided from the first heaven to the ninth heaven. Almost everyone in the Jiuchongtian Spirit Constructor knew that it was just conjecture, and no one had ever been able to reach that height. The level of the spirit constructor is calibrated according to the level of the spirit pattern array that the spirit constructor can complete. But this calibration has a base number: three. In other words, only those who can complete at least three first-level spiritual pattern formations can be regarded as a first-level heavenly spirit constructor. Only those who have completed three or more second-level spiritual pattern formations can be regarded as a second-level heavenly spirit constructor, and so on. When Sun Li just entered Subaoshan, he saw that Zhu Yanqing was a third-level heavenly spirit constructor. However, he was the most famous spirit constructor in Sui Dynasty and even Guirong, because the limit of his ability was probably in the fourth-level spiritual pattern formation. , but he only made one or two, which did not reach the base of fourth-level heavenly spirit constructors, so it cannot be regarded as fourth-level heavenly. The spiritual pattern arrays that Sun Li had made before were basically only level one. Some of them were already incredibly powerful. You can imagine how powerful those third-level and fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays were. . It is no accident that the spirit constructor became the most noble cultivation profession in the Sui Dynasty. But his split-type spiritual pattern formation can be regarded as level two because the structure is more complex. The set of spiritual patterns of the Nine Emperors should be regarded as level three; as for the set of dragon shadow puppet spiritual patterns installed by Sun Li himself, because it is a work of repair and improvement, although it is very powerful , but it is difficult to determine what level it is. Therefore, if evaluated according to the orthodox Sui rules, Sun Li can only be regarded as a first-level heavenly spirit constructor, although he can actually make more than three sets of third-level spiritual pattern formations. And the two sets of spiritual pattern formations Sun Li has obtained, namely Overlord Palm and Heavenly King Palm, are at least level four! Sun Li's current limit is the Nine Emperors' set of spiritual patterns, the Overlord's Palm and the Heavenly King's Palm. He is really beyond his capabilities. But these two sets of spiritual pattern outfits seemed to have opened another door in front of him. It turned out that spiritual pattern outfits could be designed like this! He hurriedly said goodbye to everyone and went back first. Everyone thought he wanted to study the newly obtained formation, but no one stopped him. Yun Zhiyan arranged a carriage for him, and on the way back, Sun Li communicated with Wu Yaoluohuan in his mind. Now that he met the Overlord Palm and the Heavenly King Palm, Wu Yao told him about the three-layer structure of the spirit pattern array. In this case, it was only a day and a half. Sun Li got off the car and went directly to his room. In the afternoon of the next day,Only then is it finished. Sun Li thought about it in his mind and gradually got a feeling. Then he went into the old library, selected the corresponding secret book and read it carefully. After that, he had a new understanding of "Overlord Palm" and "Heavenly King Palm". Although it still feels a little difficult, at least I can get a feel for the door and won't feel as unreachable as before. By the time Sun Li came out, everyone knew it was time to say goodbye. He took out three Beast God Seals and gave them to Yun Zhiyan - these three were the same as the ones he sold to Yu Wenyao and the others at a high price. "You keep one for yourself, and the remaining two are for Bu Qingyuan and Yuwen Xuexue." Bu Qingyuan gave him a good impression, and Xuexue was also very cute. Sun Li kept thinking in his heart that he couldn't say goodbye before leaving, so leaving two beast god seals could be regarded as a gift. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: Yuan Beast Heavenly Book (Fourth update!) . Early the next morning, Sun Li and others left, but Yun Zhiyan hesitated and came out to say goodbye. Su Xiaomei hid among the crowd, and Yun Zhiyan didn't specifically let her come out. Outside the south gate of Kyoto, some subordinates had already arranged a long table and fine wine in advance. Yun Zhiyan sent them all the way out of the city gate and picked up the wine glass: "Gentlemen, please drink this cup to the full. If you have time in the future, don't forget to visit Kyoto." And a friend!¡± The eight people drank it all in one gulp: "Your Highness, please stay, we are leaving!" Everyone waved goodbye, Sun Li released the tusked elephant, and everyone climbed on the spiritual beast and gradually went away. Yun Zhiyan stood under the city gate, watching them gradually disappear, and waved slightly: "Go back." A carriage had been prepared nearby. As soon as she gave the order, her subordinates quickly drove the carriage over. Yun Zhiyan got into the car and sat down. On the way back, he avoided all pedestrians outside the car. There were three hundred Tianshi Pavilion monks in front and behind him. Even if the emperor went on a tour, there would be no such grand pomp. She, Yun Zhiyan, is now Wuhuan's Imperial Master and Supreme Empress. She controls half of Wuhuan's royal treasury, and holds the peerless magic formula gifted by Sun Li - she has already tried to practice that magic formula, and is very It is clear that in ten years at most, she will be the second real ancestor of Wuhuan. By then, she will be more powerful than Yu Yongyuan. But Yun Zhiyan, who was sitting in the carriage and saw the bright future, was not happy at all, and felt empty in her heart. All this beauty was not what she wanted. When some people leave, they will leave an eternal blank in your heart. Even if you are willing to trade everything, you can't get them back. ¡­¡­ From Kyoto, the fastest way to the south is to reach the coastline. Everyone speeds up along the way. It only took five days to reach the beach. They don't need to find any port, they just need to see the sea and release the Nine Emperors. The huge ship entered the sea, the draft was extremely deep, and it immediately ran aground on the beach. But how can such a superb magical weapon be compared to ordinary boats? A layer of red light enveloped the ship, and it was thousands of feet away in an instant. It only takes a long time to use Flowing Gold Sea. When we got here, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Lidao: "We don't need to worry about the voyage. Let's go back to practice separately. Even if we return to the Sui Dynasty, we will still be fighting continuously. Every more improvement in strength is worth a point." Everyone nodded, said hello and went back. Although this Nine Emperors ship is not the highest version, it can accommodate hundreds of people in its three front, middle and rear buildings. Sun Li and eight others all live in the central tower. Sun Li knew how to move into his own room. On top of the Nine Emperors, he could rest assured that there was no need to arrange any more sealing formations. He was not interested in practicing, but opened up the storage space. Xiao Hei is still sleeping, and the inner elixir of Tyrannosaurus Rex is still beside him untouched. Sun Li felt a little sad. Sighed slightly. There was a book carved from pure white jade beside him. Sun Li picked it up and exited the storage space. This white jade book is the extremely precious "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book". Qiu Shenlu and Yu Yongyuan both thought this book was a treasure book about spiritual beasts, but in fact the content recorded in this book was vast, complex and profound. Far beyond their imagination. This is the supreme treasure book of the beast clan back then! In that era, each tribe had its own heavenly book. Although it cannot be said that the Heavenly Book is the origin of the cultivation of each tribe, at least 40% of the cultivation techniques and combat skills of each tribe in that barbaric era were handed down from the Heavenly Book. Of course, giants like Wu Yaoluohuan have their own opportunities. He did not learn from the Book of Heaven. The Book of Heaven is a true innate treasure, born from the aura of heaven and earth. It hides the most original rules of the world. It depends on whether you can dig it out. The reason why Qiu Shenlu and the others know that this is the "Original Beast Heavenly Book" is because everyone who sees this book for the first time, regardless of whether you read it or not, will automatically realize that this is the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book, and a stream of consciousness directly acts on the brain. But when I wanted to read further, I found that either I couldn't open the book at all, or even if I opened it, it was completely blank. But various visions showed that this heavenly book was not a mortal thing, so Yu Yongyuan paid special attention to it and sent it to the royal treasury. However, Sun Li was not a bumpkin like Yu Yongyuan. He looked at the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book in front of him indifferently, and with a slight tremble of his fingertips, he drew a series of spiritual texts in the air. This was the highest-level sacred beast spiritual text of the Beast Clan back then. Only those above the high priest of the Beast Clan were qualified to master it.The divine beast spiritual texts later gave rise to high-level spiritual texts such as dragon spiritual texts, unicorn spiritual texts, and phoenix bird divine texts, which are broad, profound, and extremely mysterious. This string of spiritual texts entered the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book, and a ray of light suddenly appeared from the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book. Sun Li shouted: "Pretend to be a ghost and show your true colors!" The Yuan Beast Heavenly Book carved out of white jade suddenly trembled, as if it was a little uncomfortable being seen through. Slowly, the white jade brilliance receded, and a group of yellow-brown light slowly condensed and became larger and larger, and finally In front of Sun Li, a half-foot-tall stone sculpture appeared. The stone sculpture is extremely weird. It is roughly a cube. There is no specific sculpture content. It looks like stone seals stacked on top of each other. The stone seals all face outward, but the height, depth, and size of each stone seal are different. At first glance, the words on them seem to be clearly visible, but when you want to look carefully, you find that none of them can be seen clearly. There was a faint red light coming from the stone sculpture. As the light flashes, each stone seal is constantly rising and falling. The old stone seal shrinks back, and the new stone seal is born, and the cycle goes on and on. This is the true face of "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book". The beautiful appearance of the white jade heavenly book before was just an automatic change in response to the illusion of the "heavenly book" in monk Wuhuan's mind. Sun Li knows the roots of the Beast Clan, so there is no need to pretend to be a Yuan Beast Heavenly Book. The stone seals rose and fell one after another, and finally one of them, a medium-sized one, emerged from the crowd, and the words at the bottom of the stone seal gradually became clear. Sun Li looked at it carefully, and the hazy words revealed a hint of the power of profound rules. He felt something in his heart, and he was about to see it clearly, but the words accidentally turned into a golden mist. Sun Li was greatly disappointed, but the light mist condensed into a bunch and poured straight into his eyebrows. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and there was a thunderous sound in Sun Li's mind. Countless lights and shadows overlapped and flashed. Those lights and shadows were all kinds of meaningless and strange pictures. A trace of obscure power rules were hidden in these pictures. It can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. ?Perhaps this is the true meaning of the Book of Heaven. Sun Li sat still, his whole body completely immersed in it. For a long time, he felt that he had understood the true meaning of this power rule, but suddenly he felt a crushing pain all over his body! His whole body is collapsing and decomposing! This law of power seems simple but is actually profound. It is no longer something that Sun Li can master at his current level of Taoist realm. Once he recognized it in advance, he immediately came into violent conflict with his own realm. After realizing this, Sun Li immediately activated the "Nine-Star Royal Way" in an attempt to break through to the sage realm in one go! Sun Li was originally in the early stage of the seventh level. He has been practicing diligently for a period of time. Because of the special nature of "The True Solution to the Galaxy", his speed becomes faster as he goes forward. Therefore, although the time spent on refining the Nine Emperors and other matters has been delayed during this period, Extremely, he is not practicing diligently, but he has already broken through to the middle stage of the seventh level of the Taoist Realm, and has almost reached the threshold of the peak. But after all, he has not yet reached the peak. To reach the level at this time and without any preparation, Sun Li himself felt that his chances were slim! Sure enough, great opportunities often hide great dangers. Sun Li's luck had always been good before, but this time his luck finally shone. Wave after wave of spiritual energy of heaven and earth swept in from the surroundings. Fortunately, we were already close to the Everlasting Ocean. On this dangerous sea, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was far richer than in Wuhuan, even in the Great Sui Dynasty. Even so, he still felt that the accumulation speed of spiritual energy could not keep up. He took out a large number of elixirs from the storage space without hesitation and stuffed them into his mouth one by one. The elixir turned into pure spiritual energy and was replenished into the body, and the embarrassment was finally relieved. But after all, there is still a small gap - Sun Li knows that this seemingly small gap will get bigger and bigger in the subsequent practice, and then become an insurmountable gap, completely treating himself as outside the realm of sage! He gritted his teeth and activated the spirit pattern array. The spiritual pattern array that was originally used for fighting now only uses the ability to gather spirits. The already crazy spiritual energy of heaven and earth rushed into Sun Li's body even more violently. The pores all over Sun Li's body exploded in an instant, and his skin was covered with fine blood marks, and cracks appeared one after another. This was not his intention, but the number of small wounds that opened was increasing, and the number was huge, which also played a very important role.??The function of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "Nine Stars Gohondo" is running like crazy, and the rich foundation of "Galaxy True Solution" is reflected in the world. If it were other methods, I am afraid that it can no longer keep up with such rapid operation and accumulation. "Nine Stars Gohondo" ¡·But it is getting faster and faster, always one step ahead of Sun Li's promotion. It has always been the "Nine Stars Royal Doctrine" that led Sun Li to practice, rather than the monk's own spiritual energy that drives the operation of the magic formula like other magic formulas. "Boom" Loud noises exploded in Sun Li's mind, and the water in the long river of blue spiritual consciousness overflowed. Huge spiritual energy filled every acupuncture point, enlightening all the dark acupoints around Sun Li's 360 major acupoints That trace of power rules derived from the "Book of Yuan Beasts" turned into an eight-sided golden divine inscription, and slowly rose into the Yintang point between Sun Li's eyebrows. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: Water Elemental Demonic Fish The Yintang acupoint was already bright, and in the endless divine light, there was a faint light wheel in the shape of Bagua. There are two Tai Chi fishes in the Bagua. The golden divine inscription was slowly printed in the middle of the Tai Chi diagram and solidified. Then, three golden streams of light flowed from the eight-sided golden divine inscription, and were injected into the three hexagrams of the surrounding eight trigrams. The three hexagrams were immediately lit up. The entire Yintang point stabilized, and the divine light shone, as if it could never fall down! In Sun Li's mind, the river of spiritual consciousness nearly doubled in size. The blue water was rippling, and there seemed to be endless mysteries settling in it. Sun Li's constantly collapsing body gradually stabilized, and a jade-colored light slowly rose from the top of his head. It reached a height of three feet, gushing and rolling like spring water. It took a whole stick of incense to slowly dissipate. . Sun Li took a long breath and finally woke up. This time it was really thrilling, and he was frightened just thinking about it. If he fails to successfully break through the barrier, his body will definitely be completely decomposed by that trace of power rules, and even the Yin God will be unable to survive, and everything will be transformed into the most original power particles! Fortunately, he finally survived. Once he broke through, he was no longer in the Taoist realm. He successfully entered the sage realm and was able to use the power of real "rules"! That eight-edged divine inscription took root in the Yintang acupoint. After Sun Li understood this rule of power, before he looked back at himself, many of the obscure things in his cultivation that he knew but didn't know why were immediately clear. clear. And Sun Li couldn't help but frown at himself regarding the use of power before. So much wasted. In his mind, Wu Yao also breathed a sigh of relief: "It's so exciting!" Luo Huan said: "This rule of power is not complete. When you light up all the other five hexagrams in the eight trigrams, you will be promoted to the second level of the sage realm." Although Sun Li has just broken through to the sage realm, the power rules passed down from the "Original Beast Heavenly Book" are far larger and more advanced than the first power rules that ordinary monks capture after being promoted to the sage realm. So Sun Li lit up three hexagrams at once, and he was almost in the middle stage of the first level of the Sage Realm. The red light at the core of the "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book", the culprit, has cooled down. It turned into a square stone seal the size of a fist and remained motionless. There was nothing extraordinary about it. Sun Li didn¡¯t know whether to love or hate the "Original Beast Heavenly Book". This breakthrough can be said to have been accomplished with the help of the "Original Beast Heavenly Book". But it can also be said that he was forced by the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book. He stared at the "Book of Yuan Beasts" for a while, and suddenly gave a wry smile. After all, he still couldn't bear to part with this treasure, and casually put it away in the storage space. Although the "Original Beast Heavenly Book" is the heavenly book of the beast clan, the rules of power contained in it are universal across the world. I don't know if it's because this heavenly book is indeed magical and magical, but it didn't give Sun Li any beast clan tome or the like, but only released this rule of power. Sun Li was promoted to the sage realm, and the scars on his body immediately disappeared without a trace, and his new skin was as crystal clear as jade. The power of the Heavenly King's Palm and the Overlord's Palm became more acute and powerful. Sun Li shook his hands. I was also extremely happy in my heart. He opened the hatch and went out to get some air. Everyone was in retreat. It was quiet on the Nine Emperors, except for the roaring sounds from the waves outside. ??Unknowingly, we have reached the eternal ocean, and it is noon when the sun is shining brightly. The true fire of the sun shined on Sun Li's body through the neither thick nor light clouds above the eternal ocean, and Sun Li felt particularly comfortable. The sky is the domain of space-time storms and spherical thunder and lightning. It seems clear and cloudless, but at any time a space-time turbulence or a huge thunderball with a diameter of more than a hundred feet may appear. Both of these are extremely deadly. So no one has ever dared to fly across the never-ending ocean. At a glance. The sea is vast and vast, with strong winds and waves, but no powerful spiritual beasts are seen. If it weren't for the extremely strong concentration of heaven and earth spirits around him, Sun Li would have doubted whether there would be an eternal ocean or a flowing golden sea. After a second thought, he understood that the Nine Emperors were made from nine second-grade spirit beasts, and with the blessing of Sun Li's second-grade spirit pattern array, their momentum was enough to compete with any first-grade spirit beast. beast. In the Everlasting Ocean, after all, there are still mostly second-grade spiritual beasts, so naturally they don't dare to act recklessly around the Nine Emperors. Just as he was thinking about it, a few miles ahead, a big fish suddenly jumped out of the water. Its body was a hundred feet long, and it jumped thousands of feet into the air. It flipped several times in a row before falling back down again with a splash. Sea. "Crash" Sun Li smiled bitterly: Okay??Save face. His mind moved, and the Nine Emperors were already ready for battle. That big fish has six wings and swims very fast. The scales all over the body are like barbs. The head looks a bit like a sword-scale piranha, but it is much more powerful than the sword-scale piranha. Sun Li was slightly startled, because when he was staring at the big fish, the already silent "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book" sent a stream of thoughts, explaining the situation of the big fish in detail. This is a first-grade spiritual beast, the Water Elemental Demonic Fish. Among the first-grade spiritual beasts, the Water Elemental Demonic Fish can only rank lower in intelligence, but its strength is above average. It is extremely powerful, and can emit the natal spell "Water Wave Light", which has astonishing lethality. But the Water Elemental Demonic Fish has two weaknesses. First, there is a slightly weak scale on the tail of the water devil fish. Second, there is a huge scale behind the head of the water devil fish. Under that scale, its real vitals are covered. But these two weaknesses are relative. The first-grade spiritual beast, the Water Elemental Demonic Fish, is extremely powerful and invulnerable. Its scales can even withstand a full blow from a third-grade magic weapon and remain unharmed. It is also difficult for a second-grade magic weapon to cause fatal damage to it. Even the weak point on the tail requires a full blow from a second-grade magic weapon to cause heavy damage. As for the scale on the back of the head, even a second-grade magical weapon is difficult to penetrate. The scale must be lifted up and then stabbed down with a sword. One of the characteristics of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish is that it can eat and is full of energy. After eating, it will rush around in the sea. It has very little rest time, otherwise it would be able to grow to at least five hundred feet in size based on its appetite. Suddenly large white bubbles appeared on the sea surface, mixed with blue water, like a pile of broken jade. A huge black "island" rose up, with waves overflowing. It turned out to be a giant sea turtle. The turtle is sixty feet long, with six eyes on its round head. There is also an eyeball-like pattern in the center of the huge turtle shell. "The Heavenly Book of Yuan Beast" once again sent a stream of thoughts: This is a second-grade spiritual beast with seven eyes and a sea turtle! Turtles have always had excellent defense. Just looking at the heavy shell of the seven-eyed turtle, you can tell that as long as this thing shrinks inward, no matter how hard you try, you can't stop it. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish appeared on the water surface again with a splash. It turned out that its target was not the Nine Emperor Turtles, but was following the Seven-Eyed Sea Turtle. The speed of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish is extremely astonishing. At the beginning of the month, six shark fins spread out on the surface of the water and fell into the sea in front of the Shichimoku Turtle with a splash. Then, when it raised its head in the sea water, a series of blue light balls like bubbles were ejected from its mouth. , shooting at the seven-eyed turtle. "Boom, boom, boom" The water element wave light bombarded continuously, and the Seven-Eyed Turtle Monster retracted into its shell without hesitation. But after the water wave light bombarded it seven times in a row, the huge turtle shell of the Seven Eyed Turtle actually disintegrated! Sun Li understood: There is a trace of power rules hidden in this natal spell of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish. The Seven-Eyed Turtle screamed strangely and tried to escape. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish had already rushed forward and opened its huge mouth. It bit it into two pieces and chewed it twice before swallowing it whole. The huge seven-eyed sea turtle was gone in two mouthfuls. Without the huge shell, the Qimuting sea turtle really doesn¡¯t weigh much. The surface of the sea was scarlet, but the Water Elemental Demonic Fish was obviously not full. Shaking his head, he scanned around with a pair of ferocious demonic eyes, and easily found the Nine Emperors. The Shuiyuan Demonic Fish, which was not very smart and was still hungry, rushed towards the Nine-Emperor Frog with great momentum. The Water-Element Demonic Fish thought that the Nine-Emperor Frog was also a first-grade spiritual beast, and it was confident of hunting and filling its stomach. Sun Li let out a long laugh, clapped his hands and flew away. This is the first time he has used the Heavenly King's Palm and the Overlord's Palm. Although they don't have the coordination of the two sets of spiritual patterns, their power is also astonishing. Waves of spiritual energy emanated from his palms, and Sun Li felt uncomfortable. The other person was in the air and pressed down on the water with a palm from the air. An illusory palm print shot out, fell from a height of hundreds of feet, and grew bigger and bigger. It was already fifty feet long when it reached the water. With a roar, the water waves rose high, and this palm pressed out a huge whirlpool on the sea surface that was fifty feet deep and three hundred feet in diameter. The water elemental demon fish screamed shrilly, and when it raised its head, a series of water elemental waves were fired at Sun Li. There is a faint power of rules hidden in that ball of light. If it were Sun Li before he broke through to the sage realm, there would be noThere was no way he could see any real rule of power. But now, Sun Li smiled slightly, raised his left overlord palm, and made a seal in the air. The trace of power of rules melted away like the white snow under the sun. The power of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish's natal spell itself is not very powerful. It relies on the power of rules in it, because the Water Elemental Demonic Fish's natal spell can be cast in a string as if it is free of charge, unlike others. The spirit beast charged up its energy like that for a long time. But this also means that once the power of the rules is broken, the native magic of the dignified first-class spiritual beast will become extremely weak. Speaking of which, I still have to thank the "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book". Sun Li was able to easily break the power of the water elemental demon fish because the power rule he obtained from the "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book" was of extremely high level. It surpasses this one contained in the water elemental devil fish's native spell. And after all, the Water Elemental Demonic Fish is a spiritual beast, and will be naturally restrained by the power rules in the "Original Beast Heavenly Book". Is the name of the first heavenly book of the beast tribe a waste of money? (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Extraterrestrial Core Sun Li flew up into the air, using his left hand Bawang and right hand Heavenly King. With one move of his palms, he tore the series of water elemental waves into pieces. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish has been arrogant and domineering in this sea area for many years, and this is the first time it has encountered such a situation. Its limited intelligence really cannot figure out why this is happening. In this stunned moment, Sun Li had already grabbed it with his hand in the air. The Overlord¡¯s palm is so powerful that it can split mountains and create seas! With one palm, the palm shadows overlapped one after another, as big as a mountain, and a huge ditch with a depth of a thousand feet was split open in the sea with a bang. The Water Elemental Demon Fish fell into the air, and the hand that was falling down, that huge overlord The palm has been caught in the air. He grabbed the tail of the water elemental devil fish and caught the thin scale. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish was furious, twisting its body vigorously, its barb-like scales rattling, trying to tear Sun Li's Overlord Palm into pieces! Sun Li exerted a fierce force, and the Overlord Palm crushed the scales to pieces with a crack. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish screamed in pain, and its whole body shook violently. A ray of light flew out from the back of Sun Li's head, and with a loud crash in the sky, it turned into a dragon of light, and locked up the Water Elemental Demonic Fish with its body. The ancient black iron sword at the front of the Manglong Chain struck in the air, and the thick scales on the back of the Water Elemental Demon Fish's head splashed with sparks, but it was not hurt at all! But the ancient black iron sword was inserted under the scales and lifted up. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish roared angrily, struggled to break free, its divine power exploded, and the Manglong Chain was broken with a snap! After all, the strength of a first-grade spiritual beast cannot be underestimated! Sun Li was furious. Although the Manglong Chain was not his natal magic weapon, it was made by him after all. This treasure was destroyed, and Sun Li also suffered some minor internal injuries. The Overlord's palm suddenly exerted force, and with a "chi" sound, a finger shadow looked like a sharp blade. It penetrated deeply into the tail of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish, and the first-grade spirit beast howled in pain. It struggled with blood, and the water surface surged wildly, turning red instantly. The palm of the Heavenly King, which had not been used until now, was raised towards the sky, and the shadows of the overlapping palms spread and became larger, reaching a length of a hundred feet. The Emperor¡¯s Broken Sword turned into a giant blade and appeared in the shadow of his palm, and the Heavenly King took hold of the Emperor¡¯s Broken Sword. An unreasonable stab with the sword! "Poof!" That extremely hard scale. Being pierced by the Emperor's Broken Sword, the power of the Heavenly King's Palm followed the Emperor's Broken Sword and blasted into the body of the Water Elemental Demon Fish. The body of a first-grade spirit beast is beyond imagination. Although it is not as strong as Tyrannosaurus Rex, the power in the body of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish still resists the Heavenly King's Palm. If there is only the Broken Sword of the Emperor, even if this is the vital point of the Water Elemental Demon Fish, it will be squeezed out by the tyrannical power in its body. But there is also the Heavenly King Palm! This is the first time for Sun Li to use these palms that have been strengthened by the "Heaven-Building Medicine". That feeling is really wonderful. All the ideas about power were executed flawlessly - because this is not a magic weapon, it is a part of his own body! There is a word called "like an arm using a finger". It's a very appropriate way to describe Sun Li's feeling at this moment. If you have never experienced it, you will never understand a pair of palms that are more powerful than a first-grade magic weapon. What a "wonderful" thing. This is also the reason why the "Heaven-Building Medicine" is extremely precious. After using it for a short period of time, Sun Li has figured out that the Overlord Palm has infinite power and power, and is suitable for all domineering attacks. The Heavenly King's Palm has a "kingly" meaning. The atmosphere is full of panic and awe-inspiring! The power of the Heavenly King's Palm rolled down, and the Water Elemental Demonic Fish roared and resisted. However, the power of the Heavenly King's Palm was just like Master Wang suppressing a rebellion. It majestically crushed it. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish did not last long before its body was destroyed by this power. Got a piece of minced meat! Blood mixed with minced meat flowed out from the wound, and the power of the water elemental devil fish also leaked. Its roar and struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally it gradually became motionless. An extremely powerful first-grade spiritual beast was killed by Sun Li with both palms in just one hour! Although there are some coincidences, it can still be seen how powerful the Heavenly King's Palm and Overlord's Palm are. If those two sets of fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays are carved out and installed on the hands, just with these two palms, , Sun Li had the confidence to fight back to the Sui Dynasty and act rampantly. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish is extremely powerful. If possible, Sun Li would actually like to surrender it and put it into the Beast Soldier Spirit Ring. However, a first-grade spiritual beast is a first-grade spiritual beast after all. Sun Li also relies on knowing the weakness of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish to defeat it. The kill. He still has no ability to subdue the water elemental demon fish. ? ?The huge water elemental demon fish was a hundred feet long and weighed at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Sun Li easily picked it up and returned it to the Nine Emperors. The Nine Emperors are made from the sacrifice of nine second-grade spirit beasts, and the souls of the nine-headed spirit beasts are all there. They have long felt the aura of the first-grade water elemental demon fish, especially the sword-scale piranha. It is the favorite food of the Water Elemental Demon Fish. Originally, the nine-headed soul thought that the master would definitely use the Nine Emperors to resist the first-class spirit beasts. Although they could not disobey, they were absolutely unwilling, and their natural fear was difficult to overcome. But he didn¡¯t expect that the powerful Water Elemental Demonic Fish was beaten to death by Sun Li without even resisting for a few times. The Nine-Headed Soul was also horrified. Then Sun Li decomposed the body of the water elemental demon fish on the deck of the Nine Emperors. Although the first-grade spirit beast was dead, its power fluctuations remained. The nine-headed soul suddenly felt that his body was stiff and he could not help but feel a little unable to move. Especially the three-eyed golden ring pythons, they are secretly grateful. Fortunately, when they saw that the situation was not good, they were surrendered obediently. Otherwise the water elemental devil fish would be the end! Although the Water Elemental Demonic Fish is powerful, it actually doesn¡¯t have many materials that can be used. This is similar to the sword-scale piranha. This is true for all fish species. Apart from scales, fish bones, and teeth, there is almost nothing useful. It's not like crocodiles or dragons, who are all treasures. After Sun Li decomposed the Water Elemental Demonic Fish, he processed the usable materials and put them into the material library. He then selected a few pieces of fish that looked tender and delicious and harvested them. He was going to wait for Su Xiaomei to come out and have a dinner of grilled fish. . The Broken Sword of the Emperor has now become the "fish-removing knife". It is extremely flexible in Sun Li's hands. He cuts open the skull of the water-element demon fish, and a stream of spiritual energy seeps in. A moment later, a popping sound is heard, and the spiritual energy is brought with it. A light blue bead the size of a fist spurted out from the head of the water elemental demon fish. Sun Li caught it. This is the most precious thing in the entire body of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish: the inner elixir! The quality of this inner bladder is not as good as the one from Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it is pretty good. There is a faint gold pattern in the light blue color - that is the water source magic of the water elemental devil fish. The power of rules contained in it. "After swallowing this inner elixir, you can master the power of rules - of course, you must reach the realm of sage or above, otherwise it will be harmful rather than beneficial. Not all the inner elixirs of first-grade spiritual beasts contain the power of rules. The Water Elemental Demonic Fish is the strongest one among the first-grade spirits. He carefully put away this inner elixir. Sun Li used the spirit stone to sweep away the remaining part of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish. He has basically put away everything that can be used. This is just a habitual final scan, and then I am ready to throw all the remaining flesh and blood back into the sea. The nine-headed second-grade spirit beasts can no longer eat. Otherwise, swallowing first-grade flesh and blood would be a great nourishment for them. But when his spiritual consciousness was swept away, there was a reaction. Sun Li was surprised: "Huh¡ª¡ª" The Emperor's Broken Sword in his hand had jumped up and cut into the corpse's belly. In the belly. A lot of things flowed out with a splash, including the seven-eyed turtle that the water elemental demon fish had just swallowed. Something slipped out of the huge turtle's body that had been broken into two parts. Sun Li's mind moved. A force of spiritual power carried the thing slowly flying over. A thick column of water rose up from the Everlasting Ocean, rushing against the deck, and washed the messy pieces of meat and the corpses of the Water Elemental Demon Fish into the sea. at the same time. Rinse that thing clean, too. This is a metal block the size of a millstone, hanging in the air diagonally in front of Sun Li, still dripping sea water. It¡¯s a big black piece, and you can¡¯t tell what kind of metal it is. Sun Li was a little puzzled because his spiritual consciousness just scanned it. This thing exuded a gorgeous starlight in his spiritual consciousness, beautiful and vast, dotted with stars, divided into several levels, as if he was in the sea of ??stars, so spectacular! "Two ancestors, what kind of material is this?" Luo Huan was a little unsure: "Could it be" Wu Yao seemed to know what he was going to say, and interrupted him: "Not necessarily, there are several materials that will also have this reaction under spiritual consciousness. Further verification is needed to confirm." The two elders were so cautious, Sun Li had a vague feeling that the value of this thing was probably far higher than that of a water elemental demon fish! He held the huge piece of metal in one hand and quickly returned to his cabin. The Nine Emperors were still operating according to the established route. Chongyin and others who were in seclusion did not even know that a thrilling incident had taken place outside.?Great war. Sun Li¡¯s cabin is extremely spacious, and it doesn¡¯t feel cramped at all even if a whole piece of metal is put in it. Wu Yao said in his mind: "Look in the material library, are there any claws and Xuansha** of the Broken Mountain Beast?" Sun Li searched for it, and the benefits of the huge material library were revealed, and such an unpopular material was successfully found. "The claws of the Broken Mountain Armor beast were crushed and melted into the black sand." Sun Li did as he asked. ¡°Put a drop on that piece of metal.¡± Sun Li separated a drop and gently dropped it on the piece of metal. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a thick flame flew into the sky. Fireworks sprayed on the ceiling, immediately blackening the ceiling of the entire cabin! If this was just an ordinary wooden ship, the entire ceiling would have been burned through. Even the Nine Emperors and the Zenith could not recover immediately - the speed was very slow. Sun Li looked at it and saw that the place where the drop of solution fell was already silver, with faint traces of gold threads flowing on the surface. "How is it?" Sun Li couldn't help but ask. "One, two, threeseventeen, eighteen!" Wu Yao counted the golden threads one by one and exclaimed: "Eighteen with star patterns, really eighteen with star patterns!" Luo Huan laughed: "It is indeed a broken alien core!" ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: Recognizing the Weapon by Drops of Blood Sun Li was stunned: "Extraterrestrial core? What is extraterrestrial core?" "The extraterrestrial core is the metal core left behind after the annihilation of extraterrestrial stars. It is the most precious part of a star!" Wu Yao said in an astonishing way. Sun Li was shocked: "Can stars be annihilated?" Luo Huan felt a little sad: "Even the three of us could end up in this situation, how can the stars last forever?" Sun Li was still a little hard to accept. After all, the stars he saw were far away and secret, and they were hanging high in the nine heavens. They could be said to be supreme existences. But now the two ancestors told him that the stars would also be annihilated. Then Doesn't it mean that the eternal existence pursued by cultivating immortals is simply empty talk? Wu Yao and Luo Huan can also understand Sun Li's mood. After all, they occupy different heights and see the world differently. Wu Yao hesitated and said: "It's hard for you to understand if I explain it to you now. One day in the future if you can reach that height, you will understand it yourself." "The extraterrestrial core is the most essential part of a star. Generally speaking, it is divided into two types. One is when the star's energy is exhausted and it dies naturally, and the other is when it is forcibly refined" Sun Li was surprised again: "Force refining!" Wu Yao was interrupted by him and explained casually: "It's nothing. I said you will understand it when you reach that height. It's just that in the world you are in now, there are several techniques that can be practiced. Formed, there is the Nine Dragons Swallowing Sun that refines a star once, and the Jiuding Sun Refinement that refines nine stars again. Ahem, don¡¯t interrupt" Sun Li was extremely shocked. For him here and now, this information was indeed shocking. "The former kind of extraterrestrial core is naturally not as precious as the latter kind, but no matter which kind of extraterrestrial core it is, it will cause an unprecedented scale of competition among various worlds!" "Although what you have in your hand is just a fragment of an alien core, it is already precious enough. Evenif it is leaked, it may attract some beings, and you will not hesitate to risk being punished by the supreme rules. You must also come in person. , snatch this thing!¡± Sun Li knew that he was definitely not the opponent of "certain existences" mentioned by the lich, so he asked humbly: "Two ancestors. It is your crime to hold a jade. Although this treasure is precious, it may also lead to death. Should we How to deal with it?" Wu Yao laughed heartily: "Boy, in fact, there is a best way to deal with this, and that is you. If it were someone else, there really would be nothing you can do." Sun Li smiled bitterly: "You should stop being so secretive and tell me quickly." Wu Yaodao: "Do you know why extraterrestrial cores are so precious?" "It is the essence of a star. Isn't that enough?" "It's not that simple." Wu Yao said: "The star essence contained in the extraterrestrial core is certainly precious, but looking at all worlds, there are things that are comparable to the extraterrestrial core, but the ranking of the extraterrestrial core is far behind those things. Go up. Do you know why this is?" Sun Li's patience was about to run out, and Qian Du was irritable: "Are you going to say it again? Why are you more of a mother-in-law than Luo Zu now?" Luo Huan was furious: "Boy, your wings are stiff, aren't they?" Wu Yao was pushed back by Sun Li, but he was overjoyed because Sun Li severely wounded Luo Huan with a stray arrow: "Haha, boy, it's rare for us to reach an agreement! Okay. The ancestor will tell you this! That's because the extraterrestrial core does not need to be refined. change!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment: "No need for refining?! How is this possible?" "Because of this, as long as you grab an extraterrestrial core, you can cultivate the most powerful junior in the shortest time! This is where the extraterrestrial core is more precious than other similar treasures. As long as you use your own blood to Drop it on the extraterrestrial core, and it will completely belong to you." "Then, you can throw this precious extraterrestrial core to Dading." The last sentence made Sun Li stunned: "Huh? Throw it to Dading?" Such a precious thing. Why throw it to Dading? Didn't I say before that if I could cultivate the strongest monk in the shortest time, wouldn't it be best to use it myself? Luo Huan had just been slapped by the two of them, and now he said angrily: "What did you see about the eighteenth star pattern just now?" "No." Sun Li was very honest. "Of course you can't tell, because your level is too low!" Luo Huan finally took the initiative to create an opportunity for revenge, and struck Sun Li without hesitation: "The eighteenth star pattern is the highest level on the star level. Eighteen rules! You got a rule from the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book?The minute rules of power almost broke your body, but you still have the guts to try the alien core? " Sun Li was at a loss: "But isn't it said that these things are used to train juniors" "Those guys who are qualified to compete for the extraterrestrial core, the juniors are at least in the human realm" Wu Yao explained with a smile. Sun Li: "" He accepted his fate. After circling around the fragment of the alien core, Sun Li asked, "Then where will my blood drip?" "Just the area where the solution was dripped just now will do." Sun Li nodded and used his power to break the blood vessels on his arm - with the Overlord Palm and the Heavenly King Palm on his hand, it would be very difficult for Sun Li to stab him. Half an hour later, Sun Li felt that he had been tricked by the two ancestors again: "I said, how much more blood do I need to bleed?" Sun Li's blood flows continuously. As long as it falls on the alien core, it will be sucked in and disappear. And this extraterrestrial core seems to be hungry. It has been half an hour, but it doesn't feel "satisfied" at all! "Hehe!" Wu Yao laughed dryly again: "Didn't I say it before? You have to understand that this thing is at least for the human realm. People's essence and blood are strong, so you just have to endure it" "I" Sun Li was about to cry but had no tears. After another hour, Sun Li was already dizzy and almost couldn't hold on any longer. Only then did the extraterrestrial core gradually glow with red light. "Hold on, you'll be fine soon!" Wu Yao hurriedly urged, and Sun Li cheered up. Under the stimulation of Ling Yuan, the vitality of the body increased greatly, and new blood was continuously produced. After another half an hour, the red light was finally so strong that it could no longer hold the blood. "enough!" Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief and fainted. The red light from the extraterrestrial core became more and more intense, and eighteen golden-red star patterns flashed across the surface, and then slowly sank into its interior along with the red light. Everything is calm. ¡­¡­ Sun Li didn¡¯t know how long he had been in a coma, he just felt extremely tired. He was even tired even the last time when the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon bombarded him continuously, draining all the spiritual energy in his body! During this period, I woke up in a daze several times. I wanted to struggle to get up and meditate, but my eyelids felt heavy, so I turned over and continued to fall asleep. After several attempts, he finally felt better, yawning again and again, and looking at the alien core in front of him in confusion. After waking up for a while, he dug out the elixir from the storage space, found Peiben Guyuan's, and drank three bottles in one go, but he still felt empty in his body. I found two more bottles and ate them, which made me feel better. "Two ancestors, I have been tricked by you this time!" Sun Li complained, and he was absolutely sure that Wu Yao and Luo Huan deliberately did not tell him that the amount of blood needed was terrifying "Hehe! In fact, we are also doing it for your own good. Only great dangers bring great opportunities, you understand." Wu Yao smiled dryly. Luo Huan was full of resentment: "I did it on purpose. Who asked you to team up with Wu Suizui to run against me?" Sun Li smiled bitterly. He could feel that the extraterrestrial core in front of him had established a wonderful connection with himself. It was somewhat different from the connection with the ritual weapon, but he couldn't tell now what the difference was. Raising his hand, the big cauldron came from the void. Sun Li grabbed the alien core and threw it in. Sun Li had already thrown countless metal materials into it before, and the cauldron swallowed them all without rejecting them. But until now, his control over the cauldron has only allowed the cauldron to fly slightly faster under his control. Every time he threw those metal materials in before, he felt nothing when the cauldron swallowed them, even though he had simply refined those materials. But this time, as soon as the extraterrestrial core was put in, a vortex of metallic light quickly formed in the cauldron, swallowing the entire extraterrestrial core in an instant! There is this mysterious connection between Sun Li and the extraterrestrial core. The cauldron swallowed the extraterrestrial core. Sun Li felt as if his brain was caught in something and he was twisted quickly! "ah¡ª¡ª" He screamed, and before he passed out, a self-blaming thought came to his mind: I don¡¯t have a long memory! How come I was tricked by two unscrupulous ancestors again ¡­¡­ This time, he was only slightly stronger than before. Sun Li fainted.I woke up a few times with a splitting headache. I regained consciousness briefly and then passed out again. When he finally woke up from an exploding headache, Wu Yao shouted in his mind: "Hurry up and practice your spiritual consciousness!" Sun Li was shocked when he took a quick look: the blue spiral river of spiritual consciousness was shortened by half! He suddenly understood that the connection between the extraterrestrial core and him was directly connected to the spirit stone. The extraterrestrial core was swallowed by the cauldron, and half of his spiritual consciousness was also pulled into the cauldron. Although he now clearly feels that he can control the cauldron more conveniently, as long as this thought comes together, his head feels like it is about to explode. Sun Li did not take out the remaining soul fire, and used the method of cultivating spiritual consciousness in "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" to slowly repair his spiritual consciousness. With this movement of energy, and no one knows how long it took, Sun Li consumed all the remaining soul fire, and finally managed to replenish the damaged spirit stones. "Huh" He let out a painful breath and grimaced again, as if even one breath could cause a headache. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasure Tianting Chapter 16: The Taotie Cauldron "You two, should you give me an explanation?" Sun Li¡¯s tone is not good! " Sun Li quickly caught one of his words: "Almost? Almost! Wuzu, what do you mean, old man? I have paid so much for you and died twice, but I still can't completely control this cauldron?" " "Hehe!" Wu Yao obviously felt guilty: "Boy, just be satisfied. This is a divine weapon. How can it be completely controlled so easily? If you can control it in this way, your fortune is reversed. Oh my god." Sun Li was dismayed: "Then what else can't be controlled? Can I use this artifact to fight against the enemy? Isn't it still just a tortoise shell like before?" Sun Li asked a series of questions. Before Wu Yao could answer, the big cauldron in front of him had slowly risen. Sun Li: "Hey, Martial Ancestor, I didn't let it fly" Wu Yao coughed dryly: "Well, there is only one thing that cannot be controlled, and this is it." Sun Li had a bad premonition and howled: "What on earth is it?" "It doesn't really listen to you!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then yelled frantically: "What? What, what, what! If you don't listen to me, you still can't control it" Suddenly a suction force came out of the cauldron. Sun Li watched helplessly as his storage space was opened. Inside, there were more than two hundred magical artifacts that he had collected. The levels were high and low. The cauldron sucked in and exhaled. Hurrah, all these magic weapons went into the cauldron. After a while, the big cauldron shook, and a stream of light suddenly spurted out from the mouth of the cauldron. All of Pupu Lala's defensive magic weapons were spat out by it and returned to Sun Li's storage space! Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay. It was just some unused magic weapons. He gave them to him if he liked them. But the big cauldron was swaying, swinging its huge body, tilting the mouth of the cauldron, aiming at Sun Li! Sun Li then felt that something was seriously wrong: "Two ancestors. What is it going to do!?" "Huh¡ª¡ª" A suction force rushed in, and Sun Li's Bronze Changge, Emperor's Broken Sword, and Black Iron Ancient Sword were all sucked out. Seeing that they were about to fall into the cauldron, Sun Li said anxiously: "No!" He rushed forward to snatch these magic weapons back, but a gentle force emerged from the cauldron to block him. Sun Li watched as he disappeared into the cauldron and disappeared! "ah¡ª¡ª" A heart-wrenching scream went up to the sky! "Give it back to me! Spit it out, you damn big cauldron" Sun Li was really resentful. He punched and kicked him around the big cauldron. Unfortunately, the biggest advantage of this thing so far is that it has a rough skin. "Thick meat", let alone Sun Li. Even the real ancestor can't do anything with it. After struggling for a long time, the big cauldron remained motionless. Sun Li was on the verge of crying but couldn't hold back his tears: "Two ancestors, how could this happen?" He used his spiritual consciousness to control the cauldron, and it was indeed much more convenient than before. The cauldron flew up and down and could make various "fancy" movements. Wu Yao said inappropriately: "Look, it's still very useful" "Easy to use? Is this also called easy to use? Uncontrollable? And now this cauldron is connected to my spiritual consciousness, it can be regarded as my natal magic weapon. A natal magic weapon that can swallow my own magic weapon without control. You still call it useful? You, Master Wu, are you grateful that you are able to say such words that are below the standard of the whole world of cultivation. Who can be more weird than me?" Sun Li burst out in an instant, jabbering and scolding, and bombarding him wildly. Exploded, Wu Yao said that he never dared to say a word again. Luo Huan suppressed his laughter: "You are such a garrulous person, come on, now you know how it feels to be nagged at, hahaha!" Sun Li circled the big cauldron three times upright and three times backwards, and finally determined that he really had no choice but to look up to the sky and let out a long sigh. "well¡­¡­" He lowered his head and looked at his palms: "From now on, I can only rely on you to conquer the world." All of Sun Li's offensive magic weapons were swallowed up by the cauldron. If the dragon shadow puppet hadn't been transformed into a spiritual pattern array and attached to his body, I'm afraid the cauldron wouldn't have let it go. Sun Li, who was extremely depressed, had no intention of practicing for the time being. At that moment, a thought came from the Nine Emperors. Sun Li was slightly surprised. He pointed his finger, and the cauldron turned into a black light like a grain of rice and took it in. between the brows. The long river of blue spiritual consciousness flows in a spiral, and the cauldron is safely located in the spiral. The big cauldron is equivalent to devouring Sun Yat-sen?The previous half of his spiritual consciousness was already regarded as his natal magic weapon, so it could be taken into his body. After packing up the big cauldron, Sun stood on the deck. Outside, between the sea and the sky, it was already dark. Calculating the time, it should actually be afternoon, not evening. The reason why it is so dark is because the sky is filled with thick dark clouds, completely blocking the sunlight. There are streaks of lightning among the dark clouds, and each flicker can illuminate the sea thousands of miles away. The reminder given by the Nine Emperors to Sun Li was to ask him to come out and take a look. This area of ????sea has been marked on the Eternal Passage chart. It is called the "Magic Cloud Level". After passing here, you can truly enter the most frightening area of ??the Everlasting Ocean. Before this, Yongmo Wangyang was considered ¡°moderate¡±. Of course, this kind of gentleness is also relative. Compared with Liujinhai, this kind of gentleness is also fatal. "The Demonic Cloud Level" is shrouded in storms all year round, and tsunamis and tornadoes occur constantly. As long as one of those violent lightnings in the sky falls, it will blow up a first-grade spiritual beast to pieces! The Nine Emperors were obviously seeking Sun Li's opinion. Sun Li pondered for a moment before sending his decision in the form of spiritual consciousness. The deck of the Nine Emperor Ship slowly sank, and three huge ship buildings were installed into the hull. A huge tortoise shell wrapped the entire ship, and with a splash of water, it sank under the water. This huge ship sank, and a huge whirlpool formed on the sea. It sank three thousand feet below the sea surface, and the storm on the sea surface can no longer affect it. As long as they are careful, have better luck, don¡¯t get hit by lightning, and don¡¯t encounter those thousand-year-old beasts lurking under the water, they can safely pass through the dangerous "Magic Cloud Steps". The value of the eternal waterway is reflected at this time. As long as they drive along this waterway, these dangers can be avoided. Since sailing into the Everlasting Ocean, because he has been sitting on the Nine Emperors' boat, Sun Li seems to be unable to feel the dangers of this extremely terrifying Everlasting Ocean in the legend. Even if the water elemental demon fish comes out. , was also killed easily. But starting from the "Magic Cloud Level", Sun Li finally understood why Yongbi Wangyang was able to seal the Wuhuan monks in the Wuhuan mainland for thousands of years. It can be said that the Eternal Channel has found the narrowest safety gap in this dangerous sea area, and the Nine Emperors "squeezed" out through this gap. At the "Magic Cloud Level", there are almost no spiritual beasts living on the sea surface, but when you go a thousand feet below the sea surface, there are more spiritual beasts. Those who can survive here are at least the strongest among the second-grade spiritual beasts. Sun Li's Nine-Emperor Dragon Boat sank three thousand feet below the sea surface. At this depth, the first-class spiritual beasts that often swam above their heads were creatures of the same level as Tyrannosaurus Rex and Crocodile. They often saw them. Several times, the Nine Emperors drove through the gap between the territories of two ancient beasts as big as mountains. He saw a Tyrannosaurus Rex crocodile with his own eyes and accidentally broke into the territory of a deep-sea giant beast. Tens of millions of huge tentacles ejected from the bottom of the sea, pulling down the tyrannosaurus rex, and the powerful tyrannosaurus rex made no sound anymore! And such ten-thousand-year-old beasts are very common on the seabed. After passing the Demon Cloud Stage, the endless ocean behind is even more terrifying. This place seems to be infinitely vast. Although second-grade spiritual beasts and first-grade spiritual beasts can also survive here, they must carefully avoid those powerful people who may kill them at any time. In addition, the space-time storm that may appear at any time in the endless ocean is even more terrifying, because without warning, whether on the sea or under the sea, a broken void will suddenly appear, destroying everything around it. Drag it in reasonably. Even the most terrifying ten thousand year old beasts are powerless to resist when faced with a time and space storm. When the nine emperors arrived here, they could only drive honestly in accordance with the eternal channel, and dare not leave at all. This sea area is incredibly vast. The Nine Emperors are actually extremely fast and can sail thousands of miles in a day. But on the Nine Emperors. Three months passed unknowingly, and they still couldn't see land - not even an island. This is the domain of the ten thousand-year-old beasts. They hate land so much that even a few small islands were collapsed by them with terrifying force. Everyone is in retreat, and Sun Li is no exception. He has advanced to the first level of the Sage Realm. He has perfected the "Nine-Star Royal Way" and has nine dark points around every major point in his body. ?Yao Yao and Luo Huan also taught him the "True Explanation of the Galaxy" and the techniques for practicing in the sage realm. This recipe is called "Taixu True Self Refining". "Before, we said that "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is the number one cultivation method in the world. You may not feel it is too obvious" In fact, Sun Li's feeling is very obvious. He is not a vulgar person. He only judges the quality of a skill based on the speed of practice. Each stage of the cultivation techniques in "The True Solution to the Galaxy" is not very fast initially, but the foundation is extremely solid. After the foundation is laid, the further you go, the faster you can practice. He broke through from the mortal realm to the Taoist realm, and from the Taoist realm to the sage realm. His speed at these two major levels was far faster than that of his fellow monks. And he can also feel that the previous "Mortal World" and "Nine Stars Royal Road" are just making a certain layout, and the true power of "Galaxy True Solution" is far from being reflected. ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: Taixu Zhenwo Lian "But starting from "Taixu Zhenme Cultivation", you should be able to feel the mystery of "Xinghe Zhenjie" more clearly. "Taixu Zhenme Cultivation" cultivates the power of rules. Integrate the power of rules into you In each spiritual element, whether you are casting a magic weapon or a spell, the power is more than twice that of an ordinary monk!" Sun Lida was very encouraging: "So powerful?" Wu Yao affirmed: "This is judged based on your current highest-level divine skills. Other low-level skills will only differ even more." ""Taixu True Self Refining" is the first step to prepare for cultivating the self of the Galaxy. Take your Yintang point as an example, the deified main point is the sun, and the surrounding dark points are the stars. Once you have achieved a small success, you will With the nine-star shining sun accompanying it, the power of various spells is increased by 50%!" Sun Li suppressed his excitement and humbly asked for advice. Under the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, he began to practice "Taixu Zhenme Lian". ??This stage of cultivation focuses on "rules". In addition to meditating and practicing and becoming familiar with the "power of rules", how to use the power of rules is actually a kind of practice. In other words, at this stage, fighting will also be part of Sun Li's practice. Similarly, understanding more rules of power will be of great help to his practice. However, this rule, just like tonic, also needs to be moderate. If you try to get involved in ultra-advanced rules that are beyond the reach of your own realm, the final result will still be that your whole body will collapse and turn into the most basic psychic particles. Sun Li practiced in seclusion for half a month, and the divine light in Yintang acupoint became brighter and brighter. The Tai Chi Bagua pattern was floating in the divine light. The eight-edge divine golden light in it is already rippling like water waves. The three hexagrams are also more brilliant. After he consolidated his cultivation, he took out the inner elixir of the Water Elemental Demonic Fish and swallowed it. There is a very weak rule of power hidden in this inner elixir. The Water Elemental Demon Fish is also regarded as the darling of God. Even a spiritual beast of ancient bloodline such as the Tyrannosaurus Rex Crocodile does not have a rule of power in the inner elixir. He moved the spiritual energy to melt the inner elixir, and the surging spiritual energy penetrated into his whole body, nourishing the body, and precipitated into a huge amount of spiritual energy. These are not the most important things. Sun Li caught one of the faint golden rays of light. The structure of this light filament is actually extremely complex, and it is different from the power rules directly transmitted to Sun Li in the "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book". The Yuan Beast Heavenly Book can be regarded as an "explanation", and this rule of power itself is a structure. This structure allows the Water Yuan Demon Fish, which does not have much intelligence, to inject spiritual energy into it. It can emit water element wave light. Therefore, Sun Li needs to "analyze" it by himself in order to obtain this power rule. Fortunately, there is a way to analyze the rules of power in "Taixu Zhenme Lian", and Sun Li's current state will definitely be shocked if the rich king sees it. That faint golden light appeared in front of Sun Li's eyes. In the pupils of his eyes, an extremely small and dense divine text flowed past the pupils as fast as a waterfall. For two full hours, the golden light exploded into pieces and turned into a faint golden mist. Melted into Sun Li's eyebrows. After entering Yintang point, it settled on the fourth hexagram. "Boom!" In the Yintang acupoint, divine light surged like ocean waves. Sun Li had reached the first middle stage of the sage realm! Although this fourth hexagram is far less bright than the previous three, it is still lit after all. In the future, if you continue to practice and complete this power rule, you may be able to successfully light up the fifth hexagram. After this hexagram lighted up, Sun Li suddenly felt something was wrong. After checking, I found that I was in the sea of ??consciousness. The big cauldron vibrated slightly. The sea of ??consciousness is in the brain, where he and Wu Yaoluohuan usually communicate. The blue river of spiritual consciousness hangs high above this mysterious area. Although the monks are accustomed to using "sea" to describe this area, in fact there is no "water" here, just a hazy area. The place illuminated by the azure blue light of the spiritual consciousness was clear, but the distance was completely covered with fog. When Sun Li noticed the big cauldron. It was already vibrating around, seeming to follow a certain rhythm. After the cauldron vibrated nine times in a row, something spewed out from the cauldron with a pop. As soon as Sun Li opened his eyes, the thing was already in Sun Li's hand. ?Three fingers wide and four inches long, with a jet black surface with a metallic luster, and is extremely heavy. But both sides of this brand are smooth. Sun Li suddenly became excited: "A blank treasure trove of the gods?!"   "Nonsense!" Wu Yao shattered his fantasy with one sentence. Sun Li was immediately disappointed and a little listless: "Then what is this?" Luo Huan said quietly: "You are an ignorant guy" Wu Yao explained patiently: "This is called the Nothing Card, and it is also called the Peace Card. When I say this, do you understand?" Sun Li was about to jump: "You just said these two sentences, what do I understand? This is not your style, Master Wu. Use your strong eloquence to talk the living to death and the dead to life. I believe you are very eloquent." With an impeccable tongue, he will definitely be able to make this baby strong and clear for me very thoroughly!" Luo Huan was laughing there, and Wu Yao was dismayed: "You have become more and more unreasonable recently, and it's hard to tell whether you are trying to be disrespectful or flattering when you say something." "Flattery must be flattery!" Sun Lixin vowed. Wu Yao stopped arguing with him and said: "The Peace Card means that it can keep you safe. You people now must not know what this thing is, because even the strongest among you now has no confidence. and the ability to refine this kind of treasure." "The meaning of this sign is that no matter what danger you are in, as long as you inject spiritual energy into this sign, you will be safe!" A few simple words made Sun Li stunned. How strong does it take to be so confident? No matter what the danger is, I can keep you safe! Among the people Sun Li has seen, the powerful ones such as the King of Rich Men and the King of Brave Men have reached the ultimate human state, but in terms of strength, they are comparable to those ten thousand-year-old beasts at the bottom of the never-ending ocean. When encountering a time and space storm, It's about to be finished, far from this kind of confidence. The strongest person, Xie Weier, is still stronger than the two kings, but she would never dare to refine such a thing, right? "Does this sign really have such a big effect?" Sun Li even couldn't believe it. Wu Yao said: "This sign is from the Great Cauldron. I think at least in your world, there should be no problem." Sun Li suddenly became cautious. He held the sign in his hand and looked at it, then carefully put it away. After doing the math, Sun Li felt that he was not at a disadvantage. He launched some not-so-top attacks in exchange for a chance to escape safely no matter what the situation was. It was a good deal! As soon as this idea came up, Luo Huan gave him a slap in the face: "Stupid! As long as you were in danger before, you would take out the cauldron and slam it on your body, and you would be through it no matter what danger it was. This safety card is given to you , in fact, it¡¯s no different from before, right?¡± Wu Yaoshen agreed: "You women are still shrewd in your calculations!" Luo Huan was furious: "Do you want to see me when I'm angry?" The two were quarreling for a while, but Sun Li had no intention of breaking up the fight, because he always felt that this safety card might not be that simple. If it was like what Luo Huan said, why would Dading bother with it? Although the cauldron no longer has the soul of the artifact, Sun Li still feels that this cauldron seems to have its own consciousness. It cannot be sacrificed, but feeding it continuously can always have some influence on it, right? It seems a bit wishful thinking and absurd, but Sun Li still feels this way. This time, Sun Li gained a lot from practicing. He got up to move around and boarded the deck. The weather in Yongmo Wangyang today is good. Sun Li took a deep breath and could feel the lively spiritual energy of heaven and earth entering his lungs and moving back and forth. In the distance on the sea, there is a group of rhino-horned killer whales playing happily and jumping up and down on the water. The rhino-horned killer whale is one hundred and sixty feet long. It is a real first-class spiritual beast, and it travels in groups. Each group has at least twenty adult individuals. It has a ferocious temperament, and even if it is an ancient beast with average strength, it must temporarily avoid the edge when encountering it. When the group of rhino-horned killer whales saw the Nine Emperors, they immediately drew dozens of long water lines and rushed out together. The roar of the water was astonishing. Sun Li felt a hint of fear coming from the Nine Emperors under his feet, and couldn't help but smile. He swayed, rushed into the air with a straight beam of white energy, turned around and pounced on the group of rhinoceros-horned killer whales. If you take a picture, there will be endless palm shadows falling down like mountains. "Boom, boom, boom" There was a thunderous explosion above the water. ¡­¡­ The rhino-horned killer whales are extremely powerful, and Sun Li also needs to fight to hone himself and master the new rules of power more thoroughly. It is obviously impossible to defeat a group of rhinoceros-horned killer whales. Sun Li relied on the extremely fast speed of the Nine Emperors to fight and walk. He did not use the spirit pattern array and dragon skin.??, just with a pair of Heaven-Building Palms, he triggered a series of bombardments with spells and talismans, experimenting with his own power rules. This battle was long-lasting and took a full month. Only then did Sun Li kill most of the group of rhinoceros-horned killer whales that were chasing after him. Finally, the five rhinoceros-horned killer whales finally understood that they were no match for Sun Li and turned around. run. Like the Water Elemental Demonic Fish, Sun Li has no way to surrender a spiritual beast of this level now, and therefore cannot receive the Beast Soldier Spirit Ring, so he can only kill it on the spot. Sun Li had achieved his goal. The Tai Chi Bagua chart in Yintang acupoint looked like it was made of gold. Even the fourth hexagram that was finally lit was much improved than before. He smiled slightly and relaxed in a good mood. Passed the five rhino-horned killer whales. Along the way, every time he killed a rhino-horned killer whale, he conveniently put it into the storage space. So far, the bodies of twenty-one rhino-horned killer whales have been accumulated. Ordering the Nine Emperors to continue driving along the Eternal Channel, Sun Li began to dispose of the carcass of the rhinoceros-horned killer whale. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 18 Ten Thousand Years Ancient Beast (Part 1) ( .) The unicorn is obviously one of the most precious parts of the rhino-horned killer whale, and each one cannot be let go. () Then the epidermis, scales, and bones were all put away, and the most precious inner elixir was naturally not let go. Sun Li himself felt a little horrified when he thought about the twenty-one inner elixirs of first-grade spiritual beasts. Back in Wuhuan, it was extremely difficult to gather nine second-grade spiritual beasts. Now think about it, there are already piles of inner elixirs for first-grade spiritual beasts! He himself felt a little unreal. It's a pity that there are no rules of power in the inner elixir of the rhino-horned killer whales - in fact, it is normal. Dozens of rhinoceros-horned killer whales gather together, and if each one can emit their own magic with the rules of power, then the entire sea area They are about to dominate. After this training, Sun Libie gained some insights and became more refined in the use of power. Returning to his cabin, he immediately retreated and began to digest and consolidate these results. He believed that when he came out of seclusion this time, even if he met Yu Yongyuan again, he would be able to kill Yu Yongyuan without using the magic eye giant blade! ¡­¡­ A few months later, Sun Li, who was in the midst of intensive cultivation, suddenly felt a shock, and a thought came from the Nine Emperors. He slowly opened his eyes, got up and left the cabin. In the sea outside, a piece of blue sea and sky meet. After a long voyage, we finally reached the edge of the never-ending ocean. The Nine Emperors made this judgment because at this stage of sailing according to the sea chart, it is not really possible to see the sea of ??stars. Sun Li thought for a while, then casually released seven jade talismans to fly towards the rooms of Chongyin and seven others, wanting to notify everyone to be prepared. After the jade talisman is released. Sun Li stood on the deck waiting. During this period of seclusion, he has gained a lot. He has gone from the middle stage of the first level of the Sage Realm to the peak, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. What he lacks now is not the accumulation of skills, but a law of power. He also took out the "Original Beast Heavenly Book" and wanted to see if there would be any chance. But there was no movement in the "Original Beast Heavenly Book". This first heavenly book of the beast race is extremely precious. It may contain the most original rules of the world, but it is obviously the same as the Great Cauldron. It's not that easy to surrender. Sun Li took out several pieces of meat from the storage space, including those from the Water Elemental Demon Fish and the Rhinoceros Horned Killer Whale. He picked the best parts. I made a fire myself, imitated Su Xiaomei's example and got a portion, and gave up after taking one bite. I have never eaten anything so awful. After it was proven that he had no talent for cooking, Sun Li gave up and sat on the bow of the boat, letting the sea breeze blow and doing nothing. A leisurely and indifferent state made him feel extremely comfortable. He is about to leave Yongmo Wangyang, which means that he has taken the most solid step towards returning to the Sui Dynasty. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. I'm back! ¡°Dad, aunt, little brother, I¡¯m back! Shuya The name Zhao Shuya suddenly popped up in Sun Li's mind, which made him a little confused. Zhao Shuya had told him at the beginning that the Zhao family's parents were interested in recruiting a son-in-law. Sun Li was so frightened that he ran away, but he kept thinking of her, which was a little subtle. Zhao Shuya¡¯s character left a deep impression on him. Sun Li couldn't help but lower his head and smile bitterly. "what are you thinking?" Zhong Lin's voice came from behind. Sun Li turned around and couldn't help but laugh: "Good guy. We are already at the sixth level of the Taoist realm! Middle or late stage?" Zhong Lin smiled bitterly: "It's only the mid-term, still far behind you. I took a big shortcut." During the battle at the inn that day, Zhong Lin sacrificed blood to many monks from Tianshi Pavilion. Later, he sacrificed blood to Yu Yongyuan¡¯s disciple Yu Qianhong. Each of them was a great tonic. Whether he was injured in any way, while others were recovering from their injuries, he was also practicing and digesting the results of the blood sacrifice. Before boarding the ship, he had actually reached the peak of the fourth level of the Taoist Realm, and was only one step away from breaking through. During this period of seclusion and hard training, I finally broke through two major realms in one go. Zhong Lin sat down with him, and the two chatted casually. For almost two hours, people came out one after another, and Sun Li's eyes lit up. Chongyin, who was originally in the middle stage of the second level of the sage realm, has already broken through to the peak of the third level of the sage realm. Looking at the fluctuations of spiritual power in his body, he may break through to the fourth level at any time! Jiang Shiyu broke through from the fifth level of the Taoist realm to the peak of the sixth level, but he looked a little sad: "Mom, it's just a little bit close, just a little bit close. I can't survive, otherwise I will be at the seventh level!" Su Xiaomei¡¯s gains have been huge, and she has continuously jumped from the third peak of the Taoist Realm.Advance to the fifth early stage of Taoist Realm! The heritage of the people on the dragon's back should not be underestimated. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were originally at the second level of the Taoist Realm, which is the lowest level. However, the two women improved at the fastest speed this time. After all, the lower the level, the easier it is to practice. In addition, this time in Wuhuan's royal treasury, everyone took care of them and wanted to give them all the real treasures. The two girls are now at the fourth peak of the Taoist Realm, which is worse than Su Xiaomei. Also limited. However, the real surprise was Chong Ba. When he walked out of the cabin, he couldn't control the huge power he had just increased. Even Sun Li couldn't help but change his face when it was released. Zhong Lin, who was closest to him, had the body of a Yin god. Chong Ba's fierce and murderous aura was extremely uncomfortable for him, so he subconsciously stepped back. Chongba immediately gathered his own power, and Su Xiaomei was extremely envious: "Wow, Teacher, you are already at the third level of the Sage Realm! You are on par with Teacher!" Chongba was originally the first level of the Taoist Realm, but he was promoted to the third level two levels in a row. At the level of the Sage Realm, such an improvement speed can be said to be particularly amazing. Chongba was originally very diligent, but what inhibited his improvement was his qualifications. But this time, with the Heaven-Building Medicine Jian Gu, Chong Ba's qualifications have been fundamentally changed. In addition, during this period of time, because he was too worried, Chong Yin kept feeding him various spiritual pills, accumulating more and more. Only then did this blowout breakthrough happen. Chongba glanced at everyone, and his stubborn expression finally softened a little, turning into a sneer: "You little bastards are still no match for this instructor, let's see who of you dares to be so bold in the future!" Sun Lideng immediately regretted giving the sword gallbladder to Chongba. Jiang Shiyu and others also made a sad face, and muttered with a sad face: "We are no longer in Subaoshan" Chongba looked around: "Is there any good material for making a long whip?" Everyone: "" Chongyin was sitting on the side of the boat with one leg hanging out of the boat. He just took a sip of wine and looked at Chongba with a knowing smile: "You also have times when you get carried away" ¡­¡­ After another half month, the color of the sea water gradually changed from blue to light yellow, and then became more and more turbid, and a series of bubbles appeared from time to time. I don¡¯t know whether there was a giant beast swimming below, or whether a submarine volcano was brewing and erupting. . This is the real dividing line between the Everlasting Ocean and the Sea of ??Stars. The Nine Emperors sail carefully along the eternal waterway. A slight error may lead to the destruction of the ship and the death of people. Sun Li and his eight men all stood on the deck, prepared to deal with any accident that might come at any time. There is a special mark on the chart of the Eternal Channel to remind you that this demarcated sea area is the most dangerous place. As long as the previous route does not deviate from the channel, there will be almost no danger. Because the designers of this route also know the rules of the world very well, according to certain high-level rules, space-time storms will not appear in the area of ????this route, thus avoiding the greatest danger. "And those ancient beasts, with habits developed over thousands of years, will not easily appear on the route. But in this decomposition area, there is a mysterious force, and the ten thousand-year-old beasts are particularly violent, and some "habits" cannot limit them. So this area is actually the most dangerous on the entire route. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a huge water column rose into the sky in front. A giant ancient beast with a body length of more than a thousand feet suddenly rushed up from the sea. Its skin was as rough as a mountain rock, and it must not be strong at all. Lose to the mountains and rocks. I don¡¯t know what provoked this giant beast, and he jumped into the air. , wreaking havoc, turning the terrifying spiritual power into various colors of rays of light and spraying them everywhere, high in the sky, and low in the sea, exploding huge whirlpools. The situation changes and a storm suddenly arises. Although it was angry, it had no purpose. It raged crazily for an hour, forming more than a dozen storm cyclones in large and small sizes on the sea, and then it crashed into the sea with a crash and slowly sank. Another huge vortex was brought out. The sea surface, which was already a muddy yellow, became even more turbid. Although everyone was hiding hundreds of miles away, they were still affected by this violent storm. The Nine Emperors were violently shaking, and Sun Li was secretly lucky. No wonder there was a drawing of the Nine Emperors on the back of the Eternal Waterway chart. , at least nine-headed first-grade spiritual beasts must be used to refine the Nine-Emperor Dragonfly to maintain basic safety on this route. It is really lucky that I can sail safely until now with nine-headed second-grade spiritual beasts. If Sun Li hadn¡¯t been in charge, it is impossible for them to get through the two levels of Water Elemental Demon Fish and Rhinoceros Killer Whale. After the ten-thousand-year-old beast had finished venting its anger, it took another two hours for the sea to become calm. The Nine Emperors were naturally frightened and cautious as they continued to move forward and sailed through the sea area. Fortunately, both Sun Li and Zhong Lin's spiritual senses were extremely powerful, and they could often predict the danger ahead, so the Nine Emperors stopped and waited for the crisis to pass before going on their way. Three days later, they finally sailed out of the turbid sea. In front of them, they could see the sea turned blue again, with islands dotted on the sea. There was a cheer on the deck, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Boom!" It happened that at this moment, there was another loud noise, and the waves crashed over like mountains, and the Nine Emperors were overturned at once. A ray of light flashed, and the Nine Emperor Dragonfly was protected by a huge tortoise shell. It rolled several times in the huge waves, and finally stopped safely. (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 19: Ten Thousand Years Ancient Beast (Part 2) "Boom boom boom" The mountainous waves were still coming one after another. Sun Li temporarily raised the Nine Emperors into the air, not daring to fly too high for fear of encountering other dangers. Hundreds of miles away is already the realm of the Sea of ??Stars. There is a giant sea beast with a length of more than three thousand feet, which has just risen from the sea. Its upper body is like a crab, but it has eighteen pairs of huge crab claws. The lower body looks like an octopus, with thousands of powerful tentacles supporting the huge body. The giant beast is extremely powerful and has astonishing power. Eighteen pairs of huge crab claws blasted out together, slamming into the island in the Sea of ??Stars closest to the Everlasting Ocean! This time, huge rocks flew randomly on the island, the sea surface shook violently, and another huge wave swept over it. Although the giant beast is astonishingly big, the island is also tens of thousands of feet wide, and the giant beast is still small in comparison. But the spiritual light from all over the giant beast gathered together, eighteen pairs of crab claws bombarded it in the air, and a huge ball of light with a diameter of thousands of feet fell on the island. Immediately, the most dazzling light burst out. Sun Li and others were hundreds of miles away, and their eyes were completely white and nothing could be seen. The waves hit wildly, and countless boulders like hills were blown hundreds of miles away. The island completely collapsed! The giant beast looked up to the sky and roared, sprayed out a water column thousands of feet high, and sank into the sea with satisfaction. The island had been blown up, and the turbid water at the edge of the Everlasting Ocean immediately occupied the original sea area of ????the island, eroding another step towards the Sea of ??Stars. "Woo" A huge boulder flew towards him. Sun Li controlled the Nine Emperors to dodge in a hurry, but no one expected that there would be so many boulders hundreds of miles away, and one of them still hit the Nine Emperors. "Boom!" The huge warship was seriously damaged and fell into the sea. "Everyone, be careful!" Sun Li exclaimed, and everyone tried their best to activate their spiritual energy. Under the turbid sea surface, a huge tentacle quietly stretched out. With a gentle lash, the Nine Emperors were whipped high into the sky with a loud bang, crossing hundreds of miles of sea in an instant. He fell heavily into the sea of ??stars. "ah¡ª¡ª" The moment he was struck by the tentacles, the Nine Emperors were in chaos and trembled with great power. Chongyin and others vomited blood together. "Boom" Amid the chaos, the Nine Emperors' cockroach fell heavily into the sea, and the turbulent seawater poured in Waves of painful thoughts came from the Nine Emperors. Sun Li gritted his teeth and forced the Nine Emperors to move. However, the nine spirit beasts were already seriously injured and on the verge of death. Sun Li roared, rushed out of the ship, and volleyed with his Sky-Building Palm. With one grab, the Nine Emperors were caught alive. It was lifted out of the water with a splash. The sea water poured out from the cabin again. Chongba and Chongyin also flew out and worked together to help Sun Li hold up the Nine Emperors. Jiang Shiyu and the others also climbed out, took a few breaths, and quickly grabbed a handful of elixirs and swallowed them. There was no time to meditate, so he and everyone else picked up the Nine Emperors and flew towards the nearest island. "Boom" The Nine Emperors scorpion crashed crookedly into the beach of a large island, and everyone was staggering around in confusion. It took a while for everyone to calm down. Jiang Shiyu, who was the most seriously injured, just sat up when another mouthful of blood spurted out. Sun Li waved his hand, and the sealing array unfolded, and a formation enveloped everyone: "Meditate and adjust your breath!" Under Yu Yongyuan¡¯s conspiracy, everyone was able to fight back brazenly, and in the end even Yu Yongyuan was killed. Nowadays, his cultivation has improved greatly, but under the attack of the ten-thousand-year-old beast, his entire army was almost wiped out. Even Sun Li sighed in his heart, the power accumulated over tens of thousands of years should not be underestimated. All real and powerful people are just like ants crushed to death in front of these overlords of the sea. A few hours later, everyone¡¯s injuries had basically recovered. Jiang Shiyu let out a long breath and said fiercely: "King Jiang will remember this beast. When King Jiang reaches great success in cultivation, he will definitely come back and kill this beast!" Chongyin looked at it from another perspective: "Don't be discouraged, everyone. Even among all the ten-thousand-year-old beasts we have seen along the way, its strength is second to none. You have all seen it, A big island was completely shattered by its bombardment in just three or two hits. We all survived after being hit by it, which is already a very proud achievement." Su Xiaomei was also unhappy: "Jianxi, you are reallyWill comfort everyone" Chongyin smiled: "I'm telling the truth." Sun Li will not be depressed just because he was beaten, but he will not be beaten in vain. He was no match for the ten thousand year old beast now. He would be seeking death if he rushed to take revenge, but Sun Li knew that he would surpass it sooner or later. Because he has three ancestors to help him! If he really reaches that state, maybe he won't hold a grudge against this grudge that happened many years ago, but if there is a chance, he wouldn't mind killing this big guy with a knife and cooking it for Su Xiaomei to barbecue. Everyone took a rest at the beach, and Sun Li pulled the Nine Emperors cockroach out of the sand. The Nine Emperor Ship was severely injured. After seeing those terrifying spiritual beasts in the Everlasting Ocean, the Nine Emperor Ship, which seemed to be refined from second-grade spirit beasts, seemed "weak", but in fact, the battle strength of this giant ship was The strength even exceeds that of ordinary first-grade spiritual beasts. Even if this level classification standard is Wuhuan's, it also shows that the power of the Nine Emperors is still very amazing. In the Sui Dynasty, it was at least a second-level magical weapon. ???????????????????????????????? And everyone is in urgent need of a place to stay, and Jiu Di Xing is the best choice. Sun Li began to repair the Nine Emperors, and the others scattered, leaving Jiang Shiyu to look after Sun Li, while the others went to explore the entire island. This island is huge, a hundred times larger than the one that was blown to pieces by the ten thousand year old beast. The island has dense vegetation, and everyone returned one after another until evening, but no danger was found. But Zhong Lin, who was the last one to come back, had a bad look on his face. Sun Li had already finished his work. The Nine Emperors were huge and could not be repaired in a short while. Zhong Lin waved to everyone: "Follow me." On land, everyone was extremely fast, with one leap covering hundreds of feet. Half an hour later, they arrived at another beach on the island. Zhong Lin pointed his hand, and everyone saw a huge black figure lying on the beach. Although it looked very strange, everyone could still tell that it was the wreckage of a ship! And judging by how old and new it is, it should have just hit the rocks and drifted here not long ago. Sun Li frowned, and Chongyin waved his hand and said: "Go back first, we will take turns to stay on duty at night, everyone be careful." A bonfire was set up on the beach, and two people were on duty all night. Everyone was extremely vigilant, but the night passed quietly, and nothing happened. The next morning, the sleepy Jiang Shiyu stretched out and climbed up from the sand. The rising sun on the sea was as red as the blood that was still flowing. Sun Li on the side suddenly changed his color and kicked Jiang Shiyu away. ¡°Buzz¡ªpoof!¡± A huge javelin flew from a distance and plunged deeply into the beach occupied by Jiang Shiyu just now! Jiang Shiyu screamed strangely: "Asshole! Who dares to plot against King Jiang!" He looks anxious and reckless, but in fact he is constantly jumping and dodging without any rules. If someone really attacks him secretly, they will not know where he will appear next and there will be no way to take action. "Sun Li, something is wrong." Jiang Shiyu said in a low voice. Sun Li had noticed it a long time ago. His eyes scanned the direction of the javelin like an eagle. Thousands of feet away, there was a forest swaying in the morning wind, but there was no abnormality at all. The javelin just now showed no spiritual energy fluctuations from the moment it was launched to the time it flew, so Jiang Shiyu didn't notice it at first! This is exactly what Sun Li is worried about: a distance of three thousand feet, without relying on spiritual power, could it be thrown so far by pure physical force? What kind of enemies are hidden in the forest? ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 1: Strange Sneak Attack ( .) Chongyin and Chongba immediately surrounded them from both sides, followed closely by Su Xiaomei and others. () Everyone stayed close to the ground, like a strong wind blowing across the surface, and instantly arrived outside a forest. No one is flying in the air, because based on everyone's current state, although flying in the air is fast, the flickering and leaping are far less flexible than on the ground. The mysterious enemy in the forest is surprisingly powerful. If there is another flying spear unexpectedly, It may not be easy to escape while in the air. Chongyin and Chongba had already rushed in first, and the forest was calm. Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin paused for a moment before following closely. We have been through many life-and-death situations together, and we already have a tacit understanding without communicating with each other. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were still on guard, but after waiting for a while, the expected violent scene in the forest did not appear. Su Xiaomei walked out and waved to the two of them: "The enemy has escaped, come in." Sun Li made a casual move, and the javelin that was deeply embedded in the ground flew into his hand. The two looked at each other and walked into the forest together. The vegetation here is similar to that of Wuhuan, with towering ancient trees and vines like snakes. The leaves are broad and huge, usually half the size of a human being. Chongyin and others were surrounding a big tree, with expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu's sight was blocked. They walked around the crowd and were about to ask "what's wrong" when they were also stunned. The big tree was six feet in diameter and did not appear to be strong in the forest. A branch as thick as a bowl grew out, leaving a clear paw print! The claw marks were very strange, wrapping around the entire branch - this shows that the "hand" of this secretly attacking enemy was extremely huge, and he could grasp such a thick branch in one hand. And the mark is deeply embedded in the branch. The bark is damaged and has reached the trunk, and fresh sap is still dripping slowly. "What is this?!" Su Xiaomei couldn't help but ask. He is powerful, tall, and looks like a human being! This question also arose in everyone's mind. At that moment, Sun Li suddenly felt an icy coldness stabbing him from behind, as if countless ice arrows made of eternal ice were about to shoot through him! He turned around suddenly, raised his overlord palm high and pointed upward, with his five fingers spread wide. Empty grasp! "Buzz" A strange sound came from the palm of the Overlord's palm. An invisible wave of power quickly erupted. In midair where Sun Li's palm was pointing, at a distance of about five feet, a huge green figure was jumping down from a thick thousand-year-old tree. It was more than one foot tall. Physically strong. The muscles all over the body are bulging, and there is no trace of excess fat. The hands are big, the feet are big, and the fingers have long bone claws! It was ready to attack and pounced. However, he was suddenly caught in the air by a powerful force, and with a strange "buzzing" sound, the entire green shadow was "frozen" in mid-air. Its legs are pedaling hard. One claw moved forward to grab the top of Sun Li's head, and the other claw trailed behind, ready to deliver a second blow at any time! Under the charged attack, the muscles all over his body tensed up like steel wires. However, this murderous blow was frozen five feet away from the Overlord's palm. Green Shadow became furious and unleashed all the terrifying power in his body. I want to break free from this bondage. "Buzz" There was another strange sound, which made people feel uncomfortable. The green shadow felt that the power restraining him suddenly doubled. It was no longer just restraining, but was constantly tightening! ????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Li had a great understanding during the training with the Rhinoceros Killer Whale, the ruins of the Shuiyuan Demon Fish. This "Distance Divine Forbidden" also involves the rules of power, and it is an extremely advanced power rule. However, because the spiritual pattern array matching the Heaven-Building Palm has not yet been installed, this additional spell is still unclear. Sun Li can only use it with the help of the Overlord Palm, but he cannot truly see the power rules contained in it. Otherwise, Sun Li's realm could still be improved! The green shadow imprisoned in mid-air was extremely powerful. Sun Li could already feel that it was not only extremely powerful, but also a monk at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm! Such a powerful enemy was imprisoned by the Divine Barrier in the air as soon as he met him. Sun Li couldn't help but look forward to whether there were similar additional spells in the "Heavenly King's Palm". ¡°Ho ho ho¡­¡± Green Shadow made strange noises in his throat, and he was about to be out of breath. All the blood in its body is affected by this terribleThe force of ?? was squeezing and rushing toward the brain. After a while, a pair of red eyes were about to be squeezed out! However, at this moment, Sun Li felt a terrible power erupting from Green Shadow's body! "Dong, dong, dong" A strange sound came from inside its body, and a red light rose from the green shadow's abdomen, all the way up to its chest and neck. The light became stronger and stronger. The body restrained by Sun Li's "Distance Divine Forbidden" forcibly Shaking, the green shadow's mouth slowly opened, and red light bloomed! "Demon pill!" Sun Li was shocked. The demon pill was unstoppable and broke through the restriction of the God of Distance. It sprayed out from its mouth. There was an explosion, the sky was filled with red light, and the entire forest was filled with blood red! The demon pill is spinning around at an extremely fast speed. On the surface, mysterious gray ancient texts flash across the surface. The internal power structure is extremely complex, like an array, like a spiritual talisman, and there is a faint prototype structure of a spiritual pattern array! Through those innate mysterious power structures, the power contained in the demon elixir burst out in a multiplied form! "Boom!" A beam of light swept down, and countless ancient texts were piled up in layers. Zhong Lin and others dodged for a while. Wherever the red light passed, the thousand-year-old tree exploded in the middle, and stones the size of millstones were blown to pieces. The demon elixir in the cauldron had been swallowed by the cauldron for too long, and the power structure inside it had collapsed. Jiang Shiyu only gained power from the demon elixir, and did not touch the deeper things in the blood of these demon clans. But if not, these things related to the rules of power, with Jiang Shiyu's cultivation back then, would cause his body to collapse and die as soon as they come into contact with them. Sun Li snorted coldly and clasped his fingers slightly, doubling the power of the Overlord Palm's airborne divine ban again. No matter how strong the green shadow's body was, it couldn't bear it anymore. There was a crunching sound all over the body, and it felt like it was about to be crushed! It can no longer care about hurting people, and the red light of the demon elixir is withdrawn, and returns to its own body to protect its master. A layer of blood-red ancient inscriptions appeared on Green Shadow's body, flowing all over his body, trying to fight against the power of the Forbidden God in the Sky. Sun Li retracted his five fingers, and the green shadow screamed, and the Xueguang ancient inscription collapsed instantly - whether it was Luo Huan or Wu Yao, the demon clan spiritual inscriptions of this level were not worth mentioning. Sun Li glanced at it, I found a way to crack it. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the imprisoned green figure in mid-air. On the rough trunk of the huge ancient tree behind Chongyin, a pair of red-yellow beast eyes opened silently! "Whoops!" A strong, rough claw silently grabbed the back of Chongyin's head. Chongyin swung back his sleeves as if he had eyes on his back. Seven small auras of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple flew out of the cuffs. Although they were tiny, they were violent and unreasonable and bombarded the ancient tree in turn. "Boom, boom, boom" The ancient tree was blown up, causing sawdust and bark to fly everywhere. The sneak attacker who used the wood escape technique to hide in the ancient tree dodged and retreated. Seven rays of spiritual light followed him and never gave up! The sneak attacker's eyes were cold and cold, and he grabbed his back with his backhand, and a broad and giant blade with a length of one foot and six appeared in his hand. The giant blade is covered with forging marks. It is rough, thick, and dark yellow, but the edge is extremely sharp and glows with a faint blue light! "Huh¡ª¡ª" The sneak attacker held a knife in his hand, his aura suddenly rose to a new level, and he slashed Chongyin down with his knife from the air. "Dang, dang, dang" There was a series of violent collisions, and seven spiritual lights scattered in all directions. A look of shock flashed across Chongyin's face: "The second level of the sage realm!" The sneak attacker dragged his knife away with incredible speed. When he reached Sun Li's side, he slashed at Sun Li with his sword. Sun Li snorted coldly and slapped the palm of his right hand outward! "Be careful!" Chongyin exclaimed, and Sun Li's fleshy palm had been firmly slapped on the blue edge of the giant sword! A trace of cruelty flashed in the sneak attacker's eyes. This giant blade is a sacred object in the tribe. It has been followed by generations of strong men. It is extremely sharp. Even a mountain turtle beast can be cut in half with one sword! This stupid human race used his hands to block it. Isn't he looking for death? "when¡­¡­" There was a loud sound, and the eardrums of the attacker were about to be shattered. Sun Li's palm was safe, but there was a clear palm-shaped gap on the edge of the tribal sacred object that he was proud of. An inch deep! The sneak attacker was stunned for a moment: This giant blade had been in the hands of generations of tribal warriors, killing countless powerful enemies. After several rounds of fighting, he finally had the right to use this sacred object. And after getting this giant blade, it?The combat power has also increased greatly, and he has killed several powerful enemies who could only win or lose before! However, such a powerful magic weapon was crippled by the opponent's careless palm and the blade! Even if it is a warrior who has experienced hundreds of battles, this move was completely unexpected, and even the connection to the next movement was delayed for a while. "Boom!" The attacker's eyes darkened and he fell down softly. Behind him, Su Xiaomei shook her steel fist triumphantly. The situation of the green shadow in mid-air is even worse. Sun Li's power of distance divine forbidden power is getting stronger and stronger, and the red light of the demon pill has been compressed to the point where it is almost invisible. "Okay." Chongyin said lightly: "Put it down." Although the green shadow looks like a humanoid, it is definitely not a human race. On the facial features, he has a long beard and long hair, and there are three sword-shaped scales on his cheeks. There are two symmetrical periosteums on the back of the head, going down from the neck to the back. Like two flags. (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 2: Tu Su Demon Clan Sun Li relaxed slightly and slowly lowered his raised Overlord Palm. The green shadow was put down. He took a long breath and mumbled a string of syllables with unknown meanings. Chongyin and others looked confused and subconsciously looked at Sun Li - everyone was used to it. If there was any unsolvable problem, they would put their hope in Sun Li. "Monster clan!" Sun Li finally confirmed. A stream of thoughts poured into Sun Li's sea of ??consciousness. It was the demon language transmitted by Luo Huan. This kind of forced infusion made Sun Li extremely painful. His head felt as if it had been exploded for a moment. . Fortunately, he had a strong spiritual sense and shook his head and finally managed to survive, and then he heard the last half of the green shadow's words: "Forget that you humans can't understand the language of our demon race, I'll speak your words. " Then, the green shadow really changed into the human language! It is quite different from Sui Dynasty, but similar to Wuhuan, everyone present can barely understand it. Sun Li was about to cry but had no tears: Why should I suffer in vain? "When did you humans dare to come to the depths of the Fierce Sea?" Although Green Shadow was captured, there was still a hint of contempt for everyone in his tone. "I am Queen Borhan of the Peerless Great Demon Wind Baby, the fifth warrior of the Yexiao Tribe, and the person you plot against on the ground is the third warrior of my tribe, Agulong! Let us go quickly, the timid humans are not always neutral. If you dare to attack me, not only the demon clan will not spare you, but even you humans will punish you!" Everyone was surprised: "Really a demon clan!?" Although I had vaguely guessed it, it was still a bit surprising to actually confirm it. Jiang Shiyu's expression suddenly became complicated. In the Sui Dynasty, the demon clan has been extinct for tens of thousands of years. Even if there are still a small number of demon clan alive, they are hidden in the dangerous and uninhabited areas of the mountains and swamps. And wherever a monster appears, it will immediately attract a large number of monks to rush towards them, under the banner of doing justice for heaven. Kill monsters and steal treasures. The demon inner elixir is definitely a treasure for human monks to improve their cultivation! I didn¡¯t expect to meet two monster warriors here, and it sounds like the monsters and humans coexist peacefully here, and the monsters are even stronger! Sun Li tilted his head and looked at him. His Overlord Palm suddenly exerted force, and the power tightened again. Borhan groaned and his face turned pale. The huge body seemed to become smaller under the tightening force. "Ah!" Borhan screamed: "Human race, let me go! You will definitely regret it" Sun Li sneered and strengthened his hand: "There are too many people who have said this to me, but I have never regretted it!" "Dong, dong, dong" Suddenly, a dull and deep drum sound suddenly came from outside the forest. Everyone was stunned, and Sun Li threw two animal sealing rings casually. They shrouded the heads of Borhan and Agulong respectively, and opened a sealed space to seal them inside. Borhan was furious: "I am the fifth warrior of the Yexiao tribe. If you dare to insult me ??with this thing that imprisons spiritual beasts, I will not spare you" Sun Li was too lazy to listen to his chatter, so the beast-sealing ring fell off. He imprisoned the two demon warriors inside. He thought to himself that it seemed that this place still had some contact with Wuhuan. This guy actually recognized the beast-sealing spirit ring. Of course, the beast-sealing spirit ring is not very suitable for sealing monsters. Borhan and Agulong will definitely not feel comfortable inside, but they should not die in a short time. Sun Li collected the beast-sealing spirit ring, and Chongba, who rushed out first, had already reached the edge of the forest. Everyone followed one after another. Hiding behind a tall old tree, I looked outside and saw a warship that looked like a big fish slowly approaching on the northwest sea. On the deck, there were four monsters no less big than Agu Long, waving the beast bone sledgehammers in their hands and beating a huge wooden drum hard. That thick and deep drum sound comes from this. "Are they the tribesmen of Borhan and Agulong?" Sun Li is also unclear about his height. The giant ship looked slow but was actually very fast. It arrived at the island in about half an hour. As soon as it docked, a powerful monster with a height of 1.6 feet grabbed a huge bone anchor and threw it in the air. "Huh¡ª¡ª" The six-foot-long bone anchor, with the long bone chain behind it, flew over a thousand feet in the air and was fastened behind a giant rock on the shore. Chongba¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes flickered with excitement. He was delighted to see Hunter Xin, as the power of this giant monster made his combat power rise rapidly. Zhong Lin was speechless: "Are the demon clan so powerful?" The huge ship docked, and pedals stretched out from the ship. They were all longIt is a complete single board that is ten feet wide and ten feet wide. It is estimated that it was cut and cut from a giant tree that lasted thousands of years. Nearly twenty pedals were arranged side by side, and sixty-four tall and strong monsters slowly came down from the ship carrying a huge soft sedan. The soft sedan is gorgeously decorated, it¡¯s like a miniature living room. On the soft gauze couch in the center, a plump beauty wearing a light gauze skirt reclined. Although a little hard to see, she has a graceful figure and must be very charming. The sixty-four monsters are all male, similar in size to Agulong, and extremely muscular. The appearance is much more pleasing to the eye than Agulong, and is closer to the human race. Su Xiaomei stared at the soft sedan with wide eyes, and Sun Li couldn't help teasing her: "How about it, are you jealous of being carried and supported by so many men?" Su Xiaomei was furious and was about to turn her pink fist into a steel fist to hit him: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Li Ziting smiled and added: "Senior Brother Sun, generally those who reveal the truth will not end well" "Li Ziting!" Su Xiaomei shouted: "You are a traitor among girls!" "Hey yo, hey yo, hey yo" Sixty-four strong demon clansmen shouted chants in low voices to ensure that they were in unison. The huge soft sedan was like a palace composed of clouds, floating towards the forest where Sun Li and the others were. Sun Li couldn't help but frown: "Were they discovered?" Chongba said nothing, and a thick giant sword stretched out from his right palm. It was translucent and then slowly turned into dark gold. That was the transformation of Jian Dan - ever since he got Jian Dan, Chongba had already lost his patience before even making peace. Speaking of which, it was a bit unfair to be beaten away by that ten-thousand-year-old beast last time. Sun Li understood the divine prohibition of distance during the training with the rhinoceros killer whale, the relic of the Shuiyuan Demon Fish, and Chongba also had the courage to join the sword. But facing that ten-thousand-year-old beast, they didn't even have a chance to take action. The power of that existence was far beyond their current stage. Behind the soft sedan, there were thirty demon warriors accompanying them, and the giant demon who threw the bone anchor angrily was also among them. In a short time, they arrived outside the forest. The beauty on the soft couch gently raised her hand, her fingers like spring onions. Without any further instructions, the sixty-four demons stopped in unison. The gauze curtain automatically lifted to both sides, revealing the beauty's true appearance. As expected, the eyebrows are like distant mountains, the eyes are like autumn water, and the skin is delicate and smooth and can be broken by blowing a blow. This woman still had the aura of the demon clan, and Zhong Lin couldn't help but mutter: "This demon clan man is so ugly, how come the woman is so beautiful?" In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan chuckled and said, "He is really right. The beauties of the demon race were famous far and wide in our era." Wu Yao sounded a little uncomfortable: "Why do you think it's offensive to say this? Are you jealous of this woman's body" "Bullshit!" The demon woman stood in front of the soft couch and said calmly: "Who is the master who captured Agulong and Borhan from my tribe? Feng Baobao is here, please give him face and let him back. If he is offended, I will The tribe is willing to provide treasures to atone for their sins.¡± There was a sudden commotion among the thirty demon warriors behind. "Your Majesty, why do you have to surrender to them? The Yexiao tribe also has brave warriors who are not afraid of death. We are waiting for a fight!" "I'm waiting for a fight!" "I am willing to die for the king!" Feng Baobao didn¡¯t look back, he just uttered two words coldly: ¡°Shut up!¡± Like a blade of frost, it swept away the noisy warriors behind them. All the monsters shut up obediently and turned into eggplants beaten by frost. Feng Baobao is also helpless. There is a secret method in the demon clan. As long as the top ten warriors in the tribe, the tribal high priest can sense their existence through the mysterious demon soul connection. As the great demon of the Yexiao tribe, Feng Baobao has a mysterious connection with the high priest. Before landing on the island, Feng Baobao knew that Agulong and Borhan were still alive. Unexpectedly, during the time she landed on the island, the high priest suddenly sent a message: The two were in critical condition! In less than ten breaths, the high priest sent a second message: the two demon souls disappeared! It¡¯s not death, it¡¯s obviously being imprisoned! Borhan is the fifth warrior of the Yexiao tribe, and Agulong is ranked third! He has a very high status in the tribe, and he is unruly, fierce and aggressive. Once he becomes an enemy and refuses to fight to the death, even the second-ranked Shansu will not be willing to provoke him easily. Two people together were subdued in such a short period of time. It can be seen that the enemy hidden in the forest is powerful and cannot be easily defeated.??provoke. Feng Baobao herself is the number one warrior of the Yexiao tribe, and she came here mainly to take Agu Long back. She did not expect that there would be a strong enemy ambushing the island, so she did not bring any truly powerful warriors. The thirty people at the back seemed to be strong soldiers, but in fact, except for the giant monster Maledin, who was the tenth-ranked warrior in the tribe, the others were just show-offs. Feng Baobao whispered softly, it was out of necessity. Sun Li was thinking about whether to go out, but Luo Huan had already said: "The demon clan can sense each other. You caught those two idiots and couldn't hide it from others, so just admit it happily." Sun Li gestured to everyone: "You guys just wait, I'll go out and take a look." Seeing that it seemed like he couldn¡¯t fight anymore, Chongba couldn¡¯t help but sigh with regret. Jiang Shiyu stared blankly at the group of monsters outside, his eyes extremely complicated. Dongfang Fu was confused, but Li Ziting had some guesses. She wanted to persuade her, but she thought it would be better not to say anything (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasure of Heaven Chapter 3: Heavenly Iron Sun Li walked out and threw out the two beast sealing rings: "I captured Agu Long and Borhan." What he said was the language of the demon clan. When they saw it was a beast-sealing spirit ring, the thirty monster warriors behind them became furious: "You damn humans are so brave, how dare you humiliate our warriors from the Yexiao Tribe like this!" The giant demon Maledin suddenly knelt down under Feng Baobao's soft sedan, and grabbed his chest with his left hand fiercely: "Your Majesty, please allow Maledin to go to war and wash away the shame of the tribe!" "Wash away the shame!" "Wash away the shame!" "Wash away the shame!" Even the sixty-four demons under the sedan chair were red-eyed, hitting their chests with their palms, and shouting loudly. However, Feng Baobao remained unmoved and shook his head gently: "Shut up, everyone! Stand back!" "Kings¡­¡­" In those charming eyes, what shot at this moment were two cold rays as sharp as swords. Maledin shuddered and hurriedly retreated: "Aledin is stupid. Your Majesty, forgive me." Feng Baobao stared at Sun Li: "You can actually speak our language? When did anyone in the human race want to learn our language?" Sun Li frowned. He had only been in contact with these monsters for a very short time, but he could already feel that in the eyes of these monsters, the human race seemed to have become synonymous with timidity, cunning, laziness, and greed. "You don't need to know this. Your tribe is here. What price can you pay to redeem him?" As a spiritual constructor, Sun Li would never think that the collection in his material library is too rich. As for letting Agu Long go back, he didn't care at all. Although the demon clan is strong, it also has its own opponents. This ship of monsters, even including the strongest Feng Baobao, can be eliminated with one shot from the Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon. Feng Baobao asked Sun Li to seal the top ten warriors of his tribe in the beast-sealing spirit ring. He was obviously very angry, a flush flashed on his fair face, and he suppressed his anger and said: "I came in a hurry, and I didn't bring many treasures with me. The only thing I can get is this pair of jade antlers of Jiuqi Deer. "As she spoke, a pair of red antlers as crystal clear as jade appeared in her jade hands, and she raised her hand to give them away. The double horns flew towards Sun Li. The Jiuqi Deer is an extremely rare spiritual beast. Although it is only the third grade, its jade horn is a very good material for refining elixirs such as cultivating the essence and strengthening the essence. In order to strengthen the foundation of their disciples, some sects often refine some foundation-building elixirs. If the jade horns of Jiuqi Deer are added to this elixir, the effect will be tripled! It can be said that this pair of jade horns. It is also something that is qualified to enter the Tianzihao treasury of the Wuhuan royal family. Sun Li checked his palm and easily held the antlers in his hands. There were seven demonic powers hidden in the antlers. All were quietly transformed into nothingness. Feng Baobao's expression changed slightly. Those seven demonic powers were a killing move "Seven Ring Yue" from the Great Demon Scripture that had been passed down secretly for thousands of years by the Yexiao tribe. Even Feng Baobao himself would be in a panic if he was attacked by this hidden killing move without any preparation. But Sun Li melted away easily, obviously his strength was far superior to hers. Sun Li shook his head slightly: "Woman. Even if she is really a little smart, she still likes to be smart." Feng Baobao's eyes were a little angry. He suppressed his anger and asked stiffly: "Sir, are you satisfied with this price?" Sun Li first put the jade horn into his storage space, then shook his head and said: "Originally it was enough, but you shouldn't have used some tricks on this thing, which seriously affected my good mood. I must make more compensation." .¡± On Feng Baobao's smooth forehead, there was a faint dark vein pulsing. He looked at the beast-sealing spirit ring and took out another thing from the storage space: "This is the skin of a nine-toed snake. It's not worth much." It¡¯s inferior to the jade horns of a Jiuqi deer, isn¡¯t this enough?¡± Sun Li took it with a smile and stuffed it into his storage space without looking at it: "This is pretty much it." He tossed the beast-sealing spirit ring casually, and Agulong and Borhan plopped on the beach in front of Feng Baobao. "Okay, I've cleared my money and goods, and I'll say goodbye." Sun Li cupped his hands and turned back to the forest. Agu Long had woken up and was knocked into the beast-sealing spirit ring. He originally felt that this life was a shame and humiliation, but when he heard that Sun Li regarded him as "goods", he became even more furious: "Asshole" he howled. Going to the forest. "Idiot, get back here!" Feng Baobao shouted angrily, making Agu Long tremble. He is not afraid of Shan Su or the high priest, but he is as afraid of Feng Baobao as a tiger.   As for Borhan, it was even worse. As soon as he came out and saw Feng Baobao, he knelt aside and waited for resignation. With that roar, Agulong plopped down on the ground, knelt down and walked to Feng Baobao's soft sedan, climbed up and still knelt, going to kiss Feng Baobao's shoe: "Your Majesty" "Boom!" The showy feet kicked him off, and Agulong fell on the beach. Feng Baobao had already arrived like a shadow. He moved his hand backwards, and among the sixty-four demon clansmen carrying the sedan, someone quickly took the belt from his waist. The whip was handed over. "Feng Baobao lost it casually." The other person quickly held out a four-edged iron whip. Feng Baobao was caught in his hands, and Agulong was beaten all over his head and face. Agulong did not dare to dodge, and knelt on the ground and let Feng Baobao teach him. In an instant, his head was bruised and bloody, and it was extremely miserable. Borhan knelt beside him, his whole body shaking like chaff. "Do you know why I hit you?" Agulong kowtowed heavily: "Agulong has embarrassed the Yexiao tribe!" "Fart!" Feng Baobao yelled without hesitation: "Do you think you came here to find the divine iron and refine the sharp magic weapon, and we can take back Gu Gang Spring?" Agulong was stunned: "Isn't it?" "How many monster heroes have come to the depths of the fierce sea throughout the ages, but how many of them can bring back the God of Heaven Iron? Agulong, you are the third warrior of the tribe, and Borhan, you are the fifth warrior. If you die here, The tribe's combat power will definitely be greatly damaged. We are already in danger. In that case, we will be even more unable to resist the Gushan clan's attack. Your death is not your fault alone. You are so irresponsible, which is why I beat you. !¡± "Ah" Agu Long really didn't think so much. He was scolded by Feng Baobao and was speechless for a long time. Kowtowed again: "Please punish me, Your Majesty!" Feng Baobao beat him violently and became angry. What else could he do now that things have come to this? She sighed helplessly, threw the iron whip away, and the monster quickly caught it and put it away. Feng Baobao waved his sleeves and returned to the sedan: "Now that you're here, try your best to look for me. I hope God will bless Ye Xiao and I won't come back empty-handed. You two fools, please bring me crimes and meritorious service!" "yes." Sun Li and others hid in the forest and wondered: Gu Gang Spring? God Iron? What it is? Luo Huan's answer was a little off-topic: "If you want to go back to the Great Sui Dynasty, the demon tribe may be able to help. The demon tribe's high priest has a mysterious inheritance, the soul of Tongyou. It is said that it can predict the future if it is cultivated to the extreme." Sun Li was greatly moved and stared thoughtfully at the monsters outside who were slowly evacuating the ship. "Sun Li, let's go." Chongyin shouted. Everyone talk to him. Returned to the place where the Nine Emperors fell. Jiang Shiyu and Chongba worked together to lift out the Nine Emperors and carried it deep into the dense forest. Stay away from those monsters. Jiang Shiyu was silent along the way and only knew how to contribute. At night, the continuous roar of the demon clan came from the big ship on the seaside. Wild, bold, primitive and savage. Jiang Shiyu sat there in a daze. Sun Li, who had already fallen asleep, opened his eyes and saw streaks of red-yellow aura emanating from Jiang Shiyu's chest. It seems to really echo those wild calls! He sighed secretly, came to sit down next to him, and patted his shoulder gently: "Don't think about it, you practiced the demon clan technique. That was because we had no choice but to do it, but you are human!" Jiang Shiyu smiled bitterly, the aura in his chest gradually disappeared, and nodded to him: "I know toobut sometimes, you will inevitably doubt yourself and need others to help you firm up." Sun Li suddenly touched his chin and smiled strangely: "I'm really looking forward to it. If you demonize in front of those monsters, what kind of expression will they have?" Jiang Shiyu was surprised: "Why, do we still need to contact them?" Sun Li nodded slowly. The soul of Tongyou is the foundation for the high priest of the demon clan to settle down and take orders. It requires a special physique among the demon clan to practice it. Therefore, even if Luo Huan and Wu Yao knew the cultivation method, it would be useless to pass it on to Sun Li. Unless one day he really cultivates into the "Galaxy Self" and evolves into another demon body. As for a half-demon like Jiang Shiyu, don¡¯t even think about it. The Soul of Tongyou is a secret technique for communicating with the "unknown". Whenever the demon tribe has some major issues that are difficult to decide, the high priest will be asked to perform this secret technique to help the tribe make a choice. Generally speaking, the soul of Tongyou gives some obscure "hints", but the high priestThe higher the level, the more advanced and profound the Soul of Tongyou has been, and the more and clearer the prompts it will get. However, after so many years, it is hard to say whether the soul of Tongyou has been passed down among the demon clan. How to return to the Sui Dynasty from Tu Su - Sun Li will not place all his hopes on the soul of Tongyou, but at least for now this is the only clue he can grasp. ¡­¡­ The sun is shining brightly, and it seems to be particularly fierce on the sea. The giant demon Maledin raised the huge bone hammer in his hand and smashed a three-foot-long boulder into pieces. The demon clan behind them started to clean it up at any time, but there was still a dark brown rock underneath. Everyone was disappointed. Feng Baobao was sitting on a soft sedan not far away, looking very nervous. "Your Majesty, there is still no one." Borhan looked extremely disappointed. It has been seven days and it has been a month since they all left the tribe! Although Feng Baobao made some arrangements before leaving, if the Gushan clan sees through it and takes the opportunity to kill, the tribe will have almost no power to fight back! If you stay one more day, the tribe will be in more danger! Feng Baobao waved his hand: "Keep looking." "yes!" Maledin and Agulong continued to dig, and the area was riddled with holes. In the past few days, they had almost searched the island over and over, but still could not find the legendary Celestial Iron. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 4 Night Attack Agulong became irritable and looked somewhere in the forest, his eyes becoming more and more fierce. He suddenly turned around and walked quickly towards Feng Baobao's soft sedan. When he got close, he knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, the high priest is not wrong. The Heavenly God Iron must be on the island. We have searched everywhere. , that¡¯s the only place left!¡± Borhan also followed and knelt down and said: "Your Majesty, give the order! I don't believe it. You are here to control us. We have so many warriors, and we are surrounding and killing them. How can we not stop those humans?" There was a hint of worry in Feng Baobao's eyes. In the past few days, she had been restraining the tribe from going near the forest where Sun Li and the others were camping. But now is Tianshen Iron really there? "Could it be that those human races are also here for the Heavenly God Iron?" Feng Baobao also muttered, if that is the case, there will be some trouble. They occupy that area, which is most likely where the Celestial Iron is located. "well¡­¡­" Feng Baobao sighed. She is not Agulong. The warriors in the tribe only need to be able to fight and kill. She is the great demon and the leader of the tribe! One wrong decision may lead to the complete destruction of the already endangered tribe! "That person" Feng Baobao was referring to Sun Li of course: "It's too powerful, so powerful that it's a bit weird!" She also saw that Sun Li's level was actually far inferior to her own, even inferior to Agulong's. The demon race has always been famous for its outstanding combat power. For such a human race, whose realm is far inferior to his own, but whose combat power is vaguely superior to his own, Feng Baobao has to be cautious. Agulong and Borhan were both captured by Sun Li alone, Feng Baobao said. The two of them were extremely ashamed and could not refute their words. Agu Long was angry in his heart: "Your Majesty, that evil human race destroyed the tribe's sacred object, the Angry Dragon Slash, and he must pay the price!" Feng Baobao didn¡¯t speak. The warriors around her didn¡¯t dare to disturb her while she was meditating. After a long while, Feng Baobao said calmly: "The first task this time is to find the Tianshen Iron." She stood up from the soft couch and said, "Maredin, follow me. You stay and continue searching." "Follow your orders." ¡­¡­ Feng Baobao stood outside the forest and could see Sun Li and others inside through the treetops. She sighed slightly, as a demon clan, this kind of thing would happen. No one is willing to do it, but a sneak attack? Feng Baobao had a wry smile on his face, relying on their strength. Can you really kill these people? Maledin was a little confused as to why the king accompanied her here. "Your Majesty, we are going to" "Negotiation." Feng Baobao said lightly. Maledin was stunned: "And those greedy humans? You know they will open their mouths like a lion." Feng Baobao said nothing and walked into the forest resolutely. She can't open her mouth and tell her warriors, we have no choice! Sun Li had already noticed the big demon outside, but he remained calm. Chongyin and Chongba also felt it, and just like Sun Li, they pretended that nothing happened. Only Zhong Lin had a slight influence. He looked at Sun Li and saw that he had no reaction, so he skillfully transformed his loyal appearance into the presence of the old god. He didn't seem to care. Feng Baobao's height is average among the demon clan, but she is tall among the human clan. Chongba, who is the tallest among them, is also a head shorter than her. Feng Baobao stood outside the camp and said in a clear voice: "Everyone, Feng" ¡°When it comes, it comes, everyone can see it.¡± Chongba was sitting in the center of the camp. A thousand-year-old tree was knocked down and split into two halves with a sword. The cross-section was brilliant and could be used as a table. His hands were as rough as the old roots of an ancient tree. He picked up a tea cup that was not much thicker than his finger and took a sip. The aroma of tea filled his mouth, and Chongba savored it with pleasure. Feng Baobao was choked to the point of being speechless, and the giant demon Maledin burst into anger: "Anyone who dares to be disrespectful to my king will die!" The huge bone hammer in Maledin's hand slammed out, and his huge body was like a mountain of meat, crashing into Chongba at high speed. Chongba's eyes flashed with excitement. He sat still, and a bright light flashed in his palm, turning into a heavy giant sword. He waved his sword and slashed out! Chongyin has run out of wine and has been short of food recently, so the market seems a little sluggish and absent-minded. Seeing Maledin take action angrily, he licked his lips and said to himself with a wry smile: "Idiot, Chong Ba finally succeeded. He has been holding it in for several days" Maleding has rough skin and thick flesh, and its defense power is amazing. In ordinary battles, it is always about attacking wildly and not defending. It doesn¡¯t matter what magic weapon you add to your body.Resist one strike, and then smash the opponent to death with one hammer. But today, the sword in the hand of the human race who seemed to be far weaker than him made his face turn cold! The giant sword hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but countless cold rays penetrated his body, almost tearing his proud and strong skin to pieces! "What's going on!?" Maledin panicked, and the sledgehammer suddenly retracted, trying to block the giant sword. The giant sword that the sword gall transformed into cut his bone hammer in half with a snort, and then quietly stopped on his neck. The storm suddenly turned into calm. There were streaks of dark golden light flowing out from the giant sword. Maledin could clearly see that the space around them seemed a little unstable as those streaks of light moved around! Under Chongba¡¯s forcible control, the light threads flew around him, almost cutting into his body several times. In the end, every ray of light condensed into a finger-sized thunder, which exploded around him. Each explosion seemed small, but there were countless light spots that eventually disappeared into the void! Maledin was covered in cold sweat, which formed into streams of water and flowed down his skin. At that moment, he thought he was dead. Feng Baobao's eyelids jumped suddenly. Maledin's bone hammer was smelted from the two skulls of the two-headed sub-dragon beast. It is not certain how powerful this magical weapon is, but it is absolutely strong and can smelt this magical weapon. The bone hammer cuts it in half like cutting tofu. The power of that giant sword makes people jealous! However, after being shocked, Feng Baobao breathed a sigh of relief. Chongba was still holding the tea cup in his other hand. It's just that this tea is not that flavorful. Chongyin sighed secretly: "I'm not satisfied with my desires. It's not that the giant monster is too weak, but that the sword is too brave." Chongba was indeed dissatisfied with his desires. He carefully put away his cherished tea cup, put away his giant sword, and without even looking at Maledin, he shouldered the giant sword and strode into the woods nearby. "Boom, boom, boom" There was a burst of explosions, and the thousand-year-old trees hugged by several people were blown to pieces one by one. Feng Baobao was stunned. She came to the camp of Sun Li and others with great endurance. However, everything that happened next was beyond her expectation. Until now, she has not understood what happened. In fact, it was Chongba who had a new baby, but he never had the chance to have a good fight. He finally felt that Maleding was worthy of a fight, but the result was a silver pewter spear head. Chongba's high fighting spirit, naturally It was impossible to completely vent it in that sword, so I had to vent it out to those unlucky ancient trees. Sun Li stood beside Chongyin who was about to step forward and gave him a look: "Let me do the lecture this time." Chongyin knew that he would not do this for no reason, so he nodded and stood aside. Sun Li greeted Shangfeng Baobao: "What do you want?" Feng Baobao thought about it for a while. No matter how he said this, it seemed difficult to avoid arousing suspicion. She simply asked: "May I ask why you are here?" Sun Lixin said nonsense: "Of course I came here for the Heavenly God Iron." Feng Baobao smiled: "Your Excellency, you are not sincere. Although the Heavenly Iron is precious, the quality of your companion's sword is far superior to the magic weapon made from the Heavenly Iron. You are not here for the Heavenly Iron" Sun Li's face has been tempered, and he doesn't blush: "Girl, you don't have to worry about our purpose. The important thing is what is your purpose?" Feng Baobao said: "I want this area you occupy, please give me a price." Sun Li smiled, his face gradually calmed down, but his words were shocking: "I want the soul of Tongyou!" Feng Baobao¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°What did you say? How do you know the name of the Soul of Tongyou!?¡± Sun Li said calmly: "I just want to use the Soul of Tongyou to find something. Do you agree? If possible, I will not only give up this place, but I can even help you find the Tianshen Iron!" Sun Li didn't know What is Tianshen Iron, but Wu Yao and Luo Huan have the means to find precious minerals. Feng Baobao hesitated for a while. The giant demon Maledin had returned behind her and whispered: "Your Majesty, the human race is cunning!" Feng Baobao sighed. It was about the high priest, and she couldn't make a decision for a while: "Let me go back and think about it." ¡­¡­ Chongba looked unhappy: "Why is it my turn to do this?" Sun Li flattered us with a smile: "It has to be you? Those guys from the demon tribe have simple brain structures. They are unwilling to give in. They will definitely attack us secretly and want to kill us."? Chongba proudly said: "Then let's just kill them first." "No, they are still useful if I keep them." Chongba glared at him: "Trouble! You are looking more and more like Chongyin now." Sun Li kept saying kind words: "One teacher is worth two; if there is a teacher at home, it is like having a treasure" Luo Huan chuckled to himself: "You have no sincerity in your flattery, why don't you make up a rhyming jingle." Chongba was still dismayed: "Just say that I'm stupid, big and rough, and I'm suitable for doing this kind of thing." Sun Li laughed dryly, but his denial was also without sincerity: "No, that's definitely not what I meant" ¡­¡­ Tonight, the sea is very stormy and pitch black. Agulong quietly sneaked near the camp of Sun Li and others with all the warriors who could fight. The demon race is far closer to nature than the human race, because the talent of stealth and escape is far superior to that of the human race. These warriors are either Wood Escape or Earth Escape. Ordinary monks will never notice that they are approaching. The camp was very quiet. Sun Li and the others were either sleeping or meditating. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 5 Sneeze Agulong hid himself in the giant tree, showing a cruel smile. Just as he was about to send a signal to take action, a man wandered out of the camp. The demon clan immediately became vigilant and remained motionless. The man was tall and looked like Chongba. It seemed that he got up to go to the toilet in the middle of the night. The place where he stood happened to be where a demon warrior Menggang ambush. There was a sound of water, and the demon warrior who used the wood escape technique to hide in the trunk became fierce in his heart and was about to take action. He thought this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Chongba suddenly sniffed. "A sneeze!" A shocking sneeze was like thunder, and the air flow hit the big tree with a whooshing sound. After sneezing and peeing, Chongba picked up his pants, swayed back, and fell asleep. Everyone in the demon clan was wondering, how could Meng Gang resist taking action with such a good opportunity? Although Meng Gang is not among the top ten warriors in the tribe, he is also recognized as one of the top few outside the top ten. You will never be afraid of battle. The three demons Agulong, Borhan and Maledin sneaked up to them quietly. In the big tree, Meng Gang's face was covered with blood and he had passed out! And the surface of the big tree looked like it had been destroyed by countless sword energies, with deep scratches all over it! The three demons were horrified: Was this caused by Chongba¡¯s sneeze? ! How strong the body of the demon clan is, even if a big hammer hits the door of the face, it will not pass out silently. Chongba accidentally sneezed and knocked out the senior warriors in the tribe. Maledin recalled the moment when he was subdued by Chongba during the day, and immediately felt a cold feeling rising from his back. He gritted his teeth hard, otherwise his upper and lower teeth would definitely fight. Agulong and Borhan were actually not completely sure about this sneak attack. Sun Li was already extremely difficult to deal with. This time he came out privately with the Great Demon King on his back. Without Feng Baobao, who could deal with Sun Li? ¡°Now that another Chongba appears who is no less terrifying than Sun Li, how can we fight this battle? Agu Long¡¯s face was extremely ugly. Gritting his teeth, he reluctantly sent a retreat signal to the monsters. Dozens of monster warriors arrived silently. He left without a trace, taking away Meng Gang's body, just like this dark night. Nothing ever happened ¡­¡­ Sun Li was astonished: "Teacher, you are born to be a master of arranging music and pretending!" Chongba was annoyed: "Didn't you ask me to scare them?" "I asked you to pretend that you accidentally discovered one and killed it with a sword. Your move is even better! One sneeze almost killed one of my soldiers. Good guy, why don't they be scared to death when they go back?" Sun Li laughed. Everyone also gave thumbs up: "The means of teaching must be obtained! Hahaha" Chongba was a little put off the stage: "The sword is brave, the sword is brave, the breath is like a sword. I have been preparing for that sneeze for a long time, but actually it may not be much weaker than the sword energy." "Anyway, let these idiots be careful. Don't think that we are soft persimmons." Chongyin shook his head and said: "Don't be too arrogant. I feel that Tu Su's side is not as good as Wuhuan. In Wuhuan, our strength can go sideways, but here I am afraid there are many masters. That Feng Baobao is the sixth level of the sage realm. If we really have to fight, we may not be able to gain the upper hand." Sun Li laughed again: "Jiao Xi, you and Jiao Xi are really the same kind of people at heart. Are you sincerely reminding us to be careful? Tsk tsk, we may not be able to win the upper hand for sure. Listen, what you say is so conservative" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Everyone laughed, and Chongyin also laughed when he thought about it. There is a bit of a problem with this statement. It may not necessarily lead to the upper hand. That means there is still a high chance of gaining the upper hand On the demon clan¡¯s big ship, three demons were kneeling at Feng Baobao¡¯s feet. "Idiot!" Feng Baobao said with a gloomy face: "They are human monks. Will they get up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet? Can they sneeze casually?" The three demons were dumbfounded. Although they were physically strong, in terms of IQ, they were far behind the big demons like Hefeng Baobao. "They have prepared a trap for you to exploit! Now you understand that these people are not only cunning, but also powerful, right?" Agu Long was quite helpless: "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" Feng Baobao sighed lowly, a flash of anger flashed in his beautiful eyes. No matter who he was, he would not be happy if he was forced to agree to the conditions. ¡­¡­ "I know, you human race, you can negotiate terms for everything, there is nothingCannot be exchanged. " Feng Baobao Shi Shiran sat down, and his first words made everyone present feel uncomfortable. Sun Li wanted to refute, but after recalling his experiences in Subaoshan, he gave up the idea. He comforted himself: There was no need to explain this to a big demon. "But this makes all the tribes in Tusu willing to trade with you humans." Feng Baobao was very calm this time: "Since you know the soul of Tongyou instead of the name 'Netherworld Technique' that is widely rumored by the outside world, it means that you are interested in us. The Monster Clan is very familiar with this mysterious inheritance. Then you should know that even a high priest has to pay a huge price if he wants to use the Soul of Tongyou. Therefore, the price paid by our Yexiao tribe is not a small one." Sun Li frowned: "What exactly do you want to say?" "I want to know, apart from helping us find the Tianshen Iron, what else can you help us with? Because your price is not enough, the unfair deal may last for a while, but it will definitely not last long." Sun Li looked back at Chongyin, who took a step forward and said, "Is your enemy the Gushan clan? We can help you defeat them." Feng Baobao¡¯s eyes moved: ¡°This is true!¡± "Seriously!" "Okay, deal!" Chongyin promised to help the Yexiao tribe defeat the Gushan clan, which not only led to this cooperation, but also made the demon warriors who were originally extremely hostile to them very excited, and looked at everyone with affection and flattery in their eyes. No matter who it is, if they suddenly have powerful partners like Sun Li, they will feel that their life has an extra layer of security. Immediately, Sun Li and others moved out of the current camp, vacating the forest and letting the monsters from the Yexiao tribe search. Feng Baobao accompanied them back to the ship. Along the way, Sun Li and others made insinuations, and they had a rough understanding of Tu Su's current situation. Surprisingly, the Gushan clan is not a demon clan, nor a human clan, but another major race of Tusu, the Rakshasa clan. The Rakshasa tribe is 1.2 feet tall, and even without practice, their lifespan is around 200 years old. All conditions are not inferior to those of the Demon Clan. The Tusu Demon Clan has six major heavenly clans, and the Rakshasa clan also has six major royal surnames. The two clans have been fighting endlessly for thousands of years. There are countless versions of the origin of the war passed down from ancient times. However, in Sun Li's view, it is just that the two clans want to compete for Tusu. Just dominance. Among the three tribes, the human race is slightly weaker. It remains neutral and plays both sides in the gap between the two races. The result of this is survival and growth, but both races have a bad impression of the human race. For example, when Feng Baobao and the others met, negative words such as cunning, insidious, greedy, and coward kept coming from far away. The human race did not form a large country, but there were four major city-states. Judging from the number of top forces, we can also know that the human race is indeed the weakest among the three races. The demon tribe lives in groups, and each tribe is led by a great demon. The elders and high priests in the tribe play the role of think tanks and ministers. Feng Baobao¡¯s Yexiao tribe can only be regarded as a third-rate tribe among the Tusu Demon Clan. The "peerless monster" that Borhan boasted about was, of course, just to put money on his own face. The war between the demon clan and the Rakshasa clan lasted for tens of millions of years. Now, it is no longer just a war between the six heavenly clans and the six royal clans, but also the forces of the two neighboring clans will fight to the death. The enemy of the Yexiao tribe is the Gushan clan. Originally, the two sides were evenly matched, but ten years ago, the Gushan clan got a piece of heavenly iron the size of a millstone from unknown sources. They refined several magic weapons and killed Yexiao. The tribe was retreating steadily. In the recent war, even the tribe¡¯s holy land, Gu Gang Spring, was taken away by the Gushan clan. Agulong heard from the high priest that there was divine iron in the depths of the fierce sea, so he quietly left the tribe with Borhan to look for the divine iron. Sun Li and the others listened and muttered secretly: What on earth is Tianshen Iron? A piece the size of a millstone can actually change the balance of strength between the two tribes! Girls are more attentive after all. Li Ziting quietly said to Sun Li: "Senior Brother Sun, have you noticed that from the time we met these people to now, almost all the magic weapons they use are made of bone, only the original one of Agu Long The broadsword is made of metal." When he reminded him, Sun Lizai suddenly realized: "Could it be that" During the subsequent conversation, Sun Li's guess was confirmed by Feng Baobao. Tusu is rich in resources of various spiritual beasts, but lacks metal materials that can be used to make weapons. There is an abundance of copper and iron, but even if these materials have been refined nine times, they can only be of the lowest grade when used to make weapons. ?And whether Tu Su is a Rakshasa or a demon race, they are extremely powerful races, and the benefits of sharp magical weapons in combat are self-evident. Without high-grade metal materials, you can only use materials taken from spiritual beasts to refine magic weapons. Although the power is equally great, in terms of sharpness in breaking defenses, it is not as sharp as metal magic weapons. Of course, there are exceptions to the materials found on some spirit beasts that eat gold and iron - those spirit beasts are killing Su, and they are almost extinct due to years of hunting. The reason why the human race can survive in neutrality is because the human monks¡¯ prospecting and weapon-making methods are better than those of the other two races, and neither race can do without them. ?? Celestial iron is very famous in Tusu. Even Rakshasa and demon tribes who are not very good at making weapons can make high-level magical weapons by adding some Celestial Iron to their magical weapons. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and a magical weapon that incorporates this top-grade metal material seems to be specially designed to restrain the two races. It is extremely lethal to the two races, but it has no obvious effect on the human race. The Yexiao tribe and the Gushan clan were originally on par with each other, but with the help of the Godly Iron, the Gushan clan's advantages became greater and greater over time, and finally completely surpassed the past. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 6: Bing Zuyin In the evening, Agulong and others came back dejectedly. They searched around the camp, but still couldn't find Tianshentie. And Sun Li has been murmuring in his heart: What exactly is Tianshen Iron? He asked this question to Feng Baobao. The beautiful demon was stunned at first, and then smiled bitterly: "That's right, the Heavenly God Iron is a valuable treasure for our two races, but it is not that useful to the human race, Mr. Chongba And with such terrifying magic weapons, it¡¯s normal not to take the God Iron to heart.¡± As she spoke, she took out an iron piece the size of a finger: "Sir, please look, this is the God of Heaven Iron. It's a pity that this piece is too small, and it is not enough to refine a magic weapon." Sun Li really didn¡¯t know what Tianshen Iron was, but when it came to Feng Baobao, he deliberately pretended to be an expert with a straight face. In just one day, three of the eight people had successfully staged the music, and even Zhong Lin couldn't help but chuckle to himself. Sun Li took the piece of heavenly iron and looked at it in his hand. This thing was covered with a layer of silver threads and had countless pores, but it was heavier than gold. Sun Li covered the spirit essence on it, and it immediately penetrated through the pores. It felt as if there was no obstruction at all, as if it was running in his own meridians. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Wu Yao was surprised: "It turns out to be Bing Zu Yin, a good thing!" Sun Li felt relieved: As long as Wu Zu knew this thing, everything would be easy to handle. "Have you ever found a way to find the Bingzu Silver Mine?" Wu Yao wanted to spit in his face: "You said it so easily, mineral vein! Do you think this is some kind of garbage material, and there is a large mineral vein waiting for you to discover?" Sun Li was surprised: "Is this thing really precious?" Wu Yao¡¯s tone was filled with disdain for the demon clan: ¡°These beasts who don¡¯t know how to make weapons can use Bingzu Silver to refine high-level magical weapons. Think about it, is this thing precious?¡± Luo Huan interjected: "In my impression, the largest piece of Bingzu Silver discovered that year was only thirty feet long, which is far from the standard of a mineral vein." Wu Yao snorted and said a little arrogantly: "That piece of Bing Ancestor Silver was discovered by me, the ancestor!" Luo Huan also hummed: "Humph, Sun Li. Did you see that Wu Suizui is asking for flattery? Hurry up and shoot him!" Sun Li¡¯s prepared flattery was stuck by this sentence and could not be filmed. Wu Yao doesn¡¯t have the luxury of being flattered. Annoyed: "Sissy, you don't make others happy either, do you?" "Of course!" Luo Huan said confidently. Sun Li returned the piece of "God Iron" to Feng Baobao. The beautiful demon was full of expectations: "Sir, how is it?" Sun Li was not very sure: "I'll give it a try." ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have confidence in Wu Yao¡¯s prospecting methods, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t have confidence in whether there is Bingzu Silver on this island. Feng Baobao felt disappointed. The monsters don't have much hope either. I originally thought that Sun Li had promised before that he would be able to find Tianshen Tie as soon as he took action. Who would have thought that this guy has never even seen Tianshen Tie? Is he blind now? Generally, the wisdom of the demon race is not as good as that of the human race, and they appear to be direct and simple. Sun Li had formed an alliance with them before. They were delighted to see the strength of Sun Li's eight people, which naturally included their expectations for Tianshen Tie. And now it seems that Sun Li can't find the Heavenly God Iron. For a while, the other demon clans on the ship were muttering. "Huh, didn't we make a promise before we formed the alliance? As a result, we made a promise, but he couldn't fulfill his responsibilities at all! The human race is cunning and unreliable!" "Forget it. Didn't they promise to help us deal with the Gushan clan? Even if we can't find the Tianshen Iron, we can get Gu Gang Spring back." ¡°That¡¯s nice to say, even the Heavenly God Iron can¡¯t be found. How do you know these cunning humans will sincerely help us fight against the Gushan Clan?¡± "That's right, the human race just likes to brag. If you don't have the ability, don't make promises easily!" Jiang Shiyu held back a fire in his heart and glared at those guys fiercely. They actually stared back without showing any signs of weakness! Jiang Shiyu's temper got worse, and he smiled ferociously and was about to go over. Sun Li raised his hand to hold him. "Let's go, accompany me to find Tianshen Iron." Sun Li took Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei there, while the rest stayed on the boat. Feng Baobao thought for a while and ordered two monsters: "Maledin, Chasu, follow Mr. Sun and the others. Take the initiative to do any dirty work. Don't let the three of you do it." "Follow your orders." The two demon leaders??. Maleding has been cleaned up twice, from fried hair to smooth hair, and he follows behind him honestly. But not so with Chasu. He is a stubborn person. Although he didn't make any noise just now, he agreed in his heart. Once he is determined, it is difficult to change. Following Sun Li and the others, Zha Su¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt: After all, do humans have eyes on the back of their heads? Sun Li led everyone to fly into the air, crossing the highest mountain on the island and overlooking the entire island. This island is quite large and has an oval shape. I don¡¯t know how many years of sea water it took to get this shape. There is a circle of golden sandy beach on the outside, which is shining with golden light in the sunset. In the middle are rolling mountain peaks with very dense vegetation. According to the theory passed down to him by Wu Yao, Bing Zu Yin was the silver iron from the center of the earth that floated to the surface after a long period of time. Then it absorbed the power of the divine fire of the sun during the day and the star power of the night sky at night, and was finally born. According to the records in "The Chronicles of Strange Objects in the World", the silver and iron in the center of the earth itself is a second-grade material, which is very rare. It floats in the fire veins in the center of the earth and is also a precious material that cannot form ore veins. It would be great if one-thousandth of this could form Bingzu Silver. Sun Li looked at the terrain trend in his eyes, and in his mind Wu Yao and Luo Huan were instructing him how to infer the underground spiritual veins, fire veins and even dragon veins from the surface shape. Sun Li applied what he learned now and deduced that there had been fire veins flowing under the island. He communicated with the two ancestors. The two ancestors corrected his mistakes and explained further. After checking it like this, Sun Li has already determined that there are several hillsides where the earth's core fire veins once flowed - this is a prerequisite for the formation of Bing Zu Yin. Among these locations, two are Shanyin, which can barely absorb star power, but the power to absorb the true fire of the sun is greatly lacking, so they can be excluded from the list. Sun Li secretly remembered the remaining three locations in his mind, and said to the others: "Okay, let's go down." When they arrived at the first location and excavated, the giant demon Maledin smashed all the surrounding rocks to pieces, but found nothing. Chasu rolled his eyes as he worked. The second location still found nothing. Zha Su's pony-like face became even longer, and the look he looked at Sun Li directly showed undisguised disdain. When Sun Li led them to the third location, Zhasu immediately said: "Mr. Sun, it's not that I, Zhasu, don't respect you. In fact, as long as you can help us fight against the Gushan clan, it is enough for our Yexiao tribe. You There is really no need to make up any more lies, saying that you can find the Celestial Iron." Sun Li glanced at him lightly: "Do you think I'm lying to you?" "Isn't it?" Zhasu pointed to the ground: "We have searched here before, but there is nothing." Maledin also said: "Sir, we have rummaged through every inch of the land here, and indeed there is no god iron. Look at these stones, I smashed them with my own hands." Sun Li remained calm: "You didn't find it because you didn't dig deep enough." "Mr. Sun!" Zhasu shouted: "I am still polite to you, but please stop pretending to understand! Do you know that your behavior is very ridiculous? It is impossible for Tianshen Iron to appear in the middle This is common sense! You don¡¯t even know this, yet you dare to lie to us and say you can find the Celestial Iron?" Sun Li was stunned: "Won't the Heavenly God Iron appear below half a foot?" Maledin nodded: "Yes sir, Tu Su has never found the Heavenly God Iron in the strata more than half a foot below. They are all concentrated in the surface layer." Sun Li shook his head, and just as he was about to say more, Su Xiaomei sneered, and the two daggers in his hands rolled out like a whirlwind. Jiang Shiyu said coldly: "If you dig out the God Iron, it will be half as big as ours!" "Zha Su sneered: "If you can dig it out, don't tell me half of it, I'll give it all to you!" Sun Li shook his head lightly: "You are not qualified to make the decision." Su Xiaomei dug a three-foot-large hole in the ground in an instant. As expected, there was nothing underneath. There are a lot of rocks in between. In an area like this, the demon clan cannot use earth escape to survey, they have to dig by hand. "How is it?" Zhasu sneered. Sun Li didn¡¯t say anything and stood aside with his arms folded. The three locations he deduced were only the possibility of breeding Bingzu Silver, not necessarily their existence. I can't find it here. I'll just find another island tomorrow. As for Zha Su¡¯s provocation, Sun Li knew that when he found Bing Zuyin, he would naturally shut up. It's a waste of time to say anything to him now., and this kind of little monster with a simple mind and limbs that is not developed, shouts self-righteously, if Sun Li really distinguishes from him, he will be too self-deprecating. Su Xiaomei moved to another place, dust was flying, and Zha Su couldn't help but snort: "I really don't want to give up" Before she could finish her words, Su Xiaomei had already jumped out of the pit with a loud noise. "Why, do you want to change the place again?" Su Xiaomei fell down, holding a piece of silver metal the size of a calf in her arms! Zhasu was stuck for a moment, his eyes widened with disbelief on his face: "This, this" Maledin was extremely excited: "This is Tianshen Iron! Mr. Sun, you succeeded, you really succeeded." Oh! My God, there is divine iron at a depth of three feet! Mr. Sun, you have created a miracle. This has never happened before in the history of Tusu" Su Xiaomei also held back her anger. She held the Tianshen Iron and smashed it at Zha Su's feet, and asked coldly: "Open your dog eyes and see what this is!" "T-Tian Shen Iron!" Zha Su couldn't help but admit: "But Tu Su has never found Tian Shen Iron under half a foot. This, how is this possible" "Of course nothing is possible in the eyes of an idiot like you!" Su Xiaomei was extremely angry. Jiang Shiyu stood aside with his arms folded and sneered. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 7 The Second Piece Sun Li stepped forward, patted Su Xiaomei on the shoulder and said, "You are too irritable. This is not good. As for why it is not good, you don't need me to explain to you, right?" Su Xiaomei suddenly slumped her shoulders and said sadly, "I know, no one wants this." "Hahaha!" Sun Li suddenly became happy and laughed for a while. Then he looked at Zhasu aside and said lightly: "Slap yourself in the face." Zhasu was extremely embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and slapped himself. "One more slap." Snapped! Zhasu slapped himself again, his face burning. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Cha Su continued to kneel while fighting: "Master a lot of sir, don't compare with me a little demon, please tell Wang Shang " Sun Li suddenly said: "Oh, it turns out that I am a narrow-minded human race who will seek revenge!" Jiang Shiyu laughed loudly: "Aren't we?" Sun Li was also pleased: "This time they finally positioned me accurately. I am a petty person who holds a grudge!" He will not lower himself to defend Zasu, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t mind Zasu¡¯s offense. Zasu almost burst into tears: "Sir, tell me, what do you want me to do?" Maledin jumped in blankly: "Sir, Zhasu's sister is the most beautiful woman in our Yexiao tribe after the king. If you can't get rid of your anger, why not let his sister sleep with you after you go back?" Su Xiaomei glanced at Sun Li hard, making Sun Li feel hairy all over. Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Maledin. Do I look like a womanizer?" Just as Maledin was about to nod his head affirmatively, Sun Li lifted up his chin and said, "Idiot!" He pushed Maledin away with a slap, and said to Su Xiaomei, "dig some more and tell me. Maybe there are more.¡± Where is the need for Su Xiaomei to take action? Maledin rushed over quickly, and Zasu also got up with a grunt: "Girl, rest, let's do it!" In fact, the two demons were just trying to please Sun Li. They were extremely lucky to be able to dig out such a large piece of Celestial Iron. How could there be a second piece? Sun Li's spiritual consciousness is still difficult to penetrate three feet deep into the ground, but Wu Yao also taught him more details, and Sun Li has already looked around carefully. It is judged that this should be a "rich mineral deposit". "Ding!" There was a soft sound from the ground, and Maledin shouted excitedly: "Sir, sir, you are amazing! There is really another piece, come and see. Hahaha, I wonder why the Gushan clan's gangsters are still there this time Show off your power in front of us! Hahaha" With quick hands and feet, Maledin also dug out the piece of heavenly iron, which was about the same size as the previous piece. The two combined have exceeded the Gushan clan's piece. Jiang Shiyu squinted at Zha Su: "Someone just said that if they are really dug out, he can make the decision and give them all to us." "Zha Su knelt down to him with a plop: "Mr. Jiang, please spare the little one" Jiang Shiyu snorted coldly and finally stopped arguing with him. The Bingzu Silver is indeed precious, but since he said before that he would help the Yexiao tribe search for it, Sun Li would not break his promise. ?? Tusu cherishes the lack of metal materials. But Sun Li found Bingzu Silver on this island. He murmured in his heart that it might not be a real shortage, it was just that the racial prospecting methods here were backward. How ridiculous it is to conclude that Bing Zu Yin will not appear in the strata half a foot below! Maledin did not give up and searched the surrounding ground again. Numerous large holes were dug, but no more were found. In fact, he was extremely satisfied with these two big pieces. ¡­¡­ On the monster ship, Chongyin and others were sitting in their cabins. Feng Baobao arranged for two beautiful banshees to serve them. The males of the demon clan are tall and ugly, but the females are particularly charming. There are almost no ugly girls. And because it is difficult for the demon race to reproduce, in order to increase the birth rate of the next generation, the culture is much more open than that of the human race. Women wear revealing clothes. The two demon race girls wore low-cut short skirts, revealing their small white breasts and slender and round thighs. Zhong Lin Embarrassed every time. "Just because they heard that Sun Li was "bragging", the faces of the two maids were not so good-looking, and they were far less enthusiastic than they were originally. Chongba could only boil water and pour tea by himself, which was a bit uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s back, it¡¯s back!¡± The demon tribe outside was shouting, everyoneThe demon clan all swarmed onto the deck, and Feng Baobao also walked out of his cabin. The demon clan talked a lot: "What should we do if we can't find the Tianshen Iron? How can we fight against the Gushan clan? Do we really rely on these human clans?" " Li Ziting was a little angry: "Why are you so sure that Sun Li can't be found?" Those monsters sneered and were about to speak, but were forced back by Feng Baobao's sharp eyes. It's just that although they didn't speak a word, the expressions on their faces clearly showed that Sun Li had boasted too much before, and now it was about to be exposed. Li Ziting was very angry and wanted to go up and have a big argument with them, but they stopped saying anything. How could she chase them and fight them? The unhappy Li Ziting looked at Sun Li and others who were returning quickly, and secretly said, "Just wait, there will be a time when you feel ashamed!" Sun Li and others successfully boarded the ship. The demon clan had given up hope, but Feng Baobao couldn't wait to jump down and stepped forward: "Sir, how are you?" Sun Li smiled, and Maledin behind him had already lifted two pieces of Tianshen Iron high from the storage space: "Found it! Mr. Sun found it!" "Oh my God, two such big pieces! Even in the history of Tusu, this is an amazing discovery!" "Together, it's bigger than the Gushan clan. We don't have to be afraid of the Gushan clan anymore!" "Hahaha, we have hope to take back Gu Gang Spring!" The demon clan was in jubilation, and Feng Baobao was also very excited. He bowed deeply to Sun Li: "Thank you sir!" Li Ziting looked coldly at the carnival monster clan: "Who just now thought that our senior brother Sun was bragging and deceiving you?" "We are a cunning and arrogant human race, and we came to the Yexiao tribe to deceive and abduct us!" "It's impossible for us to find the Heavenly God Iron, let alone help you fight against the Gushan clan!" Li Ziting was holding back her anger. Once she opened her mouth, all kinds of harsh words were thrown out without mercy. Her voice was not loud, but she deliberately used her spirit energy. Amidst the cheers of a boatload of monsters, it still clearly reached the ears of every monster. Like a piece of eternal ice thrown into a pot of boiling water, the joy of the slow boat was cooled down for a moment. The demon clan is extremely embarrassed. Their thinking is direct and simple. They did speak rudely to Sun Li before and spoke ill of others behind their backs. Now that Li Ziting exposed them, they were all extremely ashamed. Especially the two maids. Feng Baobao told them to take care of everyone wholeheartedly, but the two demons discounted it and went against it. At this time, they were so ashamed that they fell to their knees and wanted to beg for forgiveness. They were the stupidest people in the human race. They didn't know what to say. It was just Kowtow vigorously. Feng Baobao sighed helplessly and stepped forward to bow down to Li Ziting and salute: "Miss Li, it's my clan's fault. It's my fault for not being disciplined enough and making you laugh." Although Feng Baobao also hates the tribesmen for being short-sighted, in front of outsiders, he must protect his own people no matter what. Sun Li waved his hand: "Forget it, I'm just fulfilling the agreement." Feng Baobao smiled and praised: "Mr. Sun is generous!" Maleding excitedly raised two pieces of Heavenly Iron high: "Defeat the Gushan clan! Take back the Gugang Spring!" The demon clan was in jubilation again, shouting in unison: "Defeat the Gushan clan! Take back the Gugang Spring!" Chongyin and Chongba stood at the farthest side from beginning to end. Chongyin¡¯s wine gourd was filled with the spirit of the demon clan. It was brewed using rough ancient methods. Although the taste was average, it was more refreshing. Chongyin It was also delicious to drink. He squinted his eyes while drinking wine, and said calmly: "These guys, are they satisfied with just the Divine Iron? They have no idea what Sun Li will bring them." ¡­¡­ Having found the Heavenly God Iron, Feng Baobao missed the tribe and immediately pulled out the anchor and returned to Tusu. The Nine Emperors were almost repaired. Sun Li took it back to his storage space, and everyone took the monster ship back. This time, the demon clan's attitude towards them was so considerate and impeccable. The number of maids from the original two has increased to four, all of them are top-notch products with long breasts, thighs, and beautiful faces. These are Su Xiaomei's exact words. She has been careless along the way and has eaten a lot of other girls' tofu. After teasing those banshees who blushed and shyly avoided them, she let out a hearty and long laugh like the big devil, feeling satisfied. Finally, one day, a charming maid couldn't hold it any longer. She took off her clothes while leaning on her while they were alone. Su Xiaomei was so frightened that she ran away! The voyage back to Tusu lasted more than fifteen days, passing through some islands many times. Wu Yao and Luo Huan used these islands to teach and examine Sun Li's studies.??'s ability. When he found minerals worth mining, Sun Li quietly disembarked from the boat. After the excavation was completed, he used the Nine Emperors to catch up. With his self-trained skills, he was naturally unaware of the ghosts. On the way, he passed a deserted island, and Sun Li discovered another Bingzu Silver mine on it. After some digging, he found two pieces of Bingzu Silver the size of millstones in succession! Sun Li naturally accepted these two pieces quietly and would not tell the demon clan. Sun Li has gained a lot along the way, and he has been able to confirm that Tusu has rich resources, but the resources buried there are relatively secretive, and it is difficult to find the three tribes here. In his free time, Sun Li practiced "Taixu Zhenwo Lian" and sometimes went to the old library to check ancient Qin classics. With Wu Yao's guidance and research in the old library, Sun Li's attainments in spiritual pattern formations have also improved by leaps and bounds. The people of the ancient Qin Dynasty had many ideas that were amazing, and it was no fluke that they were brilliant for a while. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 8: Yexiao Tribe After Sun Li read through all the books on the first floor, he suddenly had a sudden impulse: "Martial Ancestor, how about we make a secret emblem?" Wu Yao chuckled: "It's not us, it's you! I won't speak, you can finish it yourself." This is a challenge. Although the secret emblem structure looks very similar to the spirit pattern array, many of its ideas and concepts are completely different from the spirit pattern array. Sun Li was well aware of the difficulties, but his hands became more and more itchy: "Okay, I'll give it a try." His material library is extremely rich, and he has recently acquired top-quality materials such as Bing Zu Yin, but it is still difficult to get enough materials for a secret emblem. After all, the materials used to construct the secret emblem are very different from those of the spiritual pattern array. Sun Li has experience with spiritual pattern formations, so it is much easier to get started with the secret emblem structure. There were some small mistakes in the middle, but he found a way to make up for them. The entire material library was only able to collect this amount of materials. Sun Li stumbled and worked hard, but finally completed it. "Hahaha!" He was very excited, and Wu Yao was also pleased: "I didn't expect to succeed once, it's not easy, it's really not easy!" This secret emblem structure can only be regarded as barely qualified, and it is far inferior to the effect of the spiritual pattern array. But Sun Li was very happy. He could switch freely between the spiritual pattern formation and the hidden emblem structure with ease, which at least showed that the results of his latent cultivation research during this period were outstanding! And his production skills have also improved to a higher level, and he is closer to being able to produce two spiritual pattern formations for the Heaven-Building Palm. Sun Li happily placed the secret emblem on the desk, and moved his body to prepare to go out. Get up this time. I glanced at a certain place in the old library and felt something was wrong. He looked back and saw that the door leading to the second floor of the old library was open! "Huh?" Sun Li murmured: Could it be that the key to unlocking the second level is to make a secret emblem? He went up the wooden stairs and stood outside the door. Looking from here, there is light behind the door, but it is unclear what is inside. Pause briefly. Sun Li walked in without hesitation. Wow! A piece of light flashed past his eyes, gradually dimmed, and the second layer appeared before his eyes. The overall layout was not much different from the first floor. Sun Li went to the surrounding bookshelves to look through the classics. What is recorded is not only the secret emblem structure, but also some ancient Qin people's magic and practice secrets. Sun Li is not very interested in magic and practicing secret scriptures. It is enough for him to have two ancestors. On the other hand, those classics about the secret structure were more profound than the first level at a glance. He read them carefully for a while and had a rough idea before putting the classics back. The collection of books on the second floor was no less than that on the first floor. Sun Li showed a happy smile: It was enough for him to study for a while. There is also a blueprint on the desk on this floor, but it is not a nautical chart. After a few glances, he became cautious. Sit at the desk and study it carefully. This is a design drawing of the secret emblem structure. In comparison, the level is not higher than the spiritual pattern array that Sun Li can draw now, but because Sun Li's attainments in the secret emblem structure are far inferior to the spiritual pattern array equipment , because he can't make this secret emblem now. But there are some design concepts in this pair. It made Sun Li's eyes light up. The spirit pattern equipment can be borrowed! Presumably when he is able to draw this secret emblem, that is when he takes a big step forward with his attainments in the spiritual pattern array! By analogy, the two confirmed each other, and Sun Li made rapid progress. He first put down the secret emblem and concentrated on studying the classics next to it. I kept looking dizzy. Exhausted, I left the old library and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was awakened by the cheers of the demon clan. He got up and looked outside, and the outline of a continent in the distance was already vaguely visible. Tu Su has arrived. The speed of the monster ship was not slower than that of the Nine Emperors, but it took half a day to actually reach Tusu. The harbor was built with huge logs and the skeleton of some unknown giant beast. In addition to Feng Baobao's large ship, there were also two other smaller ships moored inside. There is also a virgin forest on the shore. Among the giant trees and rocks, tall wooden houses can be vaguely seen. When Baby Feng returned, the tribe rejoiced. Along the coastline to the harbor, tribesmen waving their arms and cheering could be seen everywhere. The demons on the big ship were also excited and responded with the unique howls of the demons. The Yexiao tribe is just a small tribe of 1,200 people, almost all of whom live in Hainan.??around. After entering the port, a male demon who was obviously shorter than ordinary demons, but unexpectedly young and handsome, wearing a colorful jade crown and holding a beast-tooth staff, greeted them with a smile. "The king is back!" Feng Baobao got off the boat and treated him with special respect: "High Priest, is there any movement from the Gushan clan recently?" The young and handsome high priest shook his head and said: "No, the trick the king arranged before he left was very successful. They may not have figured out what happened until now." Feng Baobao breathed a sigh of relief: "That's good." The high priest looked at Sun Li and others behind her and showed a friendly smile: "This must be Mr. Sun, right? Is this Mr. Chongba?" The two of them were stunned: "How do you know?" The high priest glanced at Feng Baobao and smiled mysteriously: "There is some kind of spiritual connection between the king and I. The king misses you two more, so I am naturally more familiar with you two." After all, Sun Li was young and ignorant, and he didn't quite understand the key points. However, Chongyin's expression tightened, but then he relaxed again, probably thinking of Mi Miaoyu before. Feng Baobao has a calm face. The spirit of the demon clan is open. After these human clans, she prefers Sun Li and Chong Ba, so it is not something embarrassing. Li Ziting whispered to Su Xiaomei quietly: "Teaching seems to be very popular with women" Su Xiaomei glanced at Chongyin and snickered. The demon clan had originally prepared a grand celebration ceremony, and the news that the king had brought back the Heavenly God Iron made the entire tribe even more excited. That night, the demon clan lit a bonfire, brought hundreds of barrels of liquor, and started a carnival with wooden drums and music. As honored guests, Sun Li and others were invited to sit next to Feng Baobao. Those who could sit near Feng Baobao were all high-status people in the tribe. In addition to Agulong, Borhan and Maledin, there are the high priest Wu Jiuchong and the tribe's second warrior Shansu. Shansu has a slender figure, with two scimitar-like fangs growing out from both sides of his cheeks. One of them is broken, leaving a jagged fracture. Coupled with his pair of gloomy triangular eyes, he makes people look I feel like I'm not a kind person. He sat alone at a table and almost no one came up to talk to him. Chongyin whispered to Sun Li: "Shansu is about to break through to the seventh level of the sage realm, and the realm is still above Feng Baobao." Sun Li was confused: But Shansu is only the second warrior of the tribe, is there something else in it? secret? The women from the demon tribe were particularly bold, and came up one by one to invite the guests to dance. Chongba was originally very popular, but after Mi Miaoyu's experience a while ago, Chongba sat still, no matter who came, there was no response. The beauties of the demon tribe gradually changed their goals, and Jiang Shiyu, who was handsome and fair, became their new favorite. Jiang Shiyu was originally a fun-loving person, so he went down with a smile. Once you go, you will never come back. The beauties from the demon race are passionate and unrestrained, and they are tall. Jiang Shiyu can be considered tall among the human race, but in front of the beauties from the demon race, he is a whole head shorter. Those demon beauties could easily hold him in their arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Jiang Shiyu is really attractive, or if these beauties from the demon tribe have a strong maternal instinct, but one after another they dance with Jiang Shiyu, hugging him and circling around the huge bonfire. Waves of joyful laughter came, making Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting's faces livid with anger. Li Ziting rolled her eyes: "You don't care about Jiang Shiyu during the lecture. Isn't this bad influence?" Chongyin had just refilled his wine gourd with the spirits at the banquet. Now he would bring a bucket and place it beside his table. He was holding a wine bowl in his hand, drinking from one bowl and scooping out the other. It seemed that Somewhat drunk, his eyes were hazy: "Didn't you laugh at me last time? It's your turn this time, hehe, I don't care." Li Ziting was frustrated and came back unhappy. The two women looked at Jiang Shiyu and gritted their teeth. It was conceivable that if Jiang Shiyu went back tonight, he would not end well. However, there was also a demon man who came to invite Su Xiaomei, but Su Xiaomei was really not interested and waved her away. The banquet lasted all night, but Feng Baobao couldn't really enjoy the whole night with the people. When the moon was in the sky, she got up and went back. Wu Jiuchong accompanied him, and Feng Baobao asked Shansu to invite Sun Li. Shansu didn¡¯t look very good, but he still obeyed the order. Feng Baobao lives in a wooden house thirty feet long and ten feet high in the tribe. The wooden house is divided into two floors and decorated with various natural gems and animal skins. Although it is rough, the style and color combination are very beautiful. You can tell by looking at it that it is the woman's residence.  Sun Li was led into the door by Shansu. Feng Baobao waved to Shansu: "Okay, you have nothing to do here, go out." Shansu raised his triangular eyes and glanced at Sun Li beside him. He seemed a little unwilling, but he still nodded and left. Sun Li vaguely guessed something from that glance. Feng Baobao sat in the main seat, Wu Jiuzhong sat on the right, and the seat on the left was obviously reserved for Sun Li. Sun Li sat up and asked, "What is the king's order for me?" Feng Baobao smiled and said: "Mr. Sun, there is no need to be so polite to me. You found the Tianshen Iron. Although you gave it to us, I think you should inform Mr. how exactly the Tianshen Iron will be distributed." Sun Li nodded: "It's up to the king to decide for himself." Wu Jiuzhong said: "The amount of divine iron found this time is extremely large, and the top ten warriors in the tribe should be able to get a piece. Your Majesty, in my opinion, we should increase the mining volume of mica spiritual copper, and strive to get it within half a year. Equip every warrior in the tribe with a magic weapon strengthened with divine iron. As long as we delay this half a year, we will have the strength to fight the Gushan clan to the death!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: Armor Breaking Talisman Feng Baobao's plan is actually similar to Wu Jiuzhong's, and this is also the safest way at present. Tu Su just "lacks" high-grade metal materials, not that it doesn't have them. There is a mica spirit copper mine in the Yexiao tribe's territory, which can be used to refine magic weapons. It's just that the grade of mica spiritual copper is very low among metal materials, and it can't be refined into any high-level magic weapon. The Raging Dragon Slash, which was defeated by Sun Li before, was made from mica spiritual copper, and it was also made by the ancestors of the Yexiao tribe. Among the current Yexiao tribe, the number one weapon maker is here. Wu Jiuzhong, his level is still above that of the Rakshasa weapon-making master among the Gushan clan, but he does not have the God Iron, so the Yexiao tribe has been suppressed by the Gushan clan. Although Wu Jiuzhong was indifferent on the surface, he was deeply unwilling in his heart. But now that he has the Tianshen Iron, Wu Jiuzhong can flex his muscles and refine more sharp magic weapons to counterattack the Gushan clan. During the entire discussion, Sun Li did not express his opinion, but just listened silently. After they finished discussing, Sun Li thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, according to our agreement, as long as I help you defeat the Gushan clan, the high priest will You can use the Soul of Tongyou to help me find clues, right?" When mentioning the Soul of Tongyou, the expressions of Wu Jiuzhong and Feng Baobao changed slightly. Feng Baobao nodded and said: "Yes, as long as we recapture Gu Gang Spring, the high priest will use the Soul of Tongyou." Sun Li thought about it and said, "I wonder if the high priest has any magic weapon that you personally refined for me to observe?" Wu Jiuzhong seemed to understand something and showed a smile: "The human race's weapon-making methods are indeed better than our monster clan, but I am not good at fighting. Apart from my job as a high priest, my favorite thing is to make weapons. I think I should do it. Not bad.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bronze straight-edged sword and handed it to Sun Li. Although Wu Jiuzhong said it was not so obvious. But the meaning is that he feels that his weapon-making skills are not bad, at least better than Sun Li. The human race's overall weapon-making skills surpass those of the demon clan, but that doesn't mean that any of you who just send out any one of you can defeat the demon clan's master weapon-maker. Sun Li took the sword. The back of the knife is thick and the blade is sharp. A roaring giant bear is engraved on the blade, and the straight blade feels even more fierce. This sword is indeed a fine product and is extremely suitable for use by the demon clan. Sun Li checked and found that the sword was made of mica spiritual copper that had been repeatedly tempered hundreds of times. Then the formation was carved and formed. According to the standards of the Sui Dynasty. It can also be regarded as a fourth-grade magic weapon. Even compared to Raging Dragon Slash, it is only stronger than weak. He also secretly approved, no wonder Wu Jiuzhong was so proud. Sun Li stretched out his hand and touched the sword, turned the blade over and handed it back to Wu Jiuzhong with both hands: "I'm rude, the high priest forgives me." Wu Jiuzhong smiled heartily: "It doesn't matter." He put the sword back into his storage space without looking at it. Sun Li stood up and said goodbye: "Let everything follow the king's arrangements. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." "Sir, walk slowly." Feng Baobao and Wu Jiuzhong stood up together and sent Sun Li away. A worried look appeared on Feng Baobao's face: "High Priest, use the Soul of Tongyou" Wu Jiuzhong forced a smile: "Isn't it just that all the skills have been lost? It's not like he lost his life. Don't worry, Your Majesty. Enya is a good child. In five years at most, she will become the new generation of high priest of our tribe." Feng Baobao¡¯s eyes were a little moist: ¡°We will never forget the high priest¡¯s sacrifice for the tribe!¡± ¡­¡­ Sun Li goes back. Chongyin and the others are also there. Jiang Shiyu, smelling of alcohol, slapped the table and shouted: "Hey, how about you fight with me? I'll knock them all down! Hey, Sun Li, you're back" As soon as he stood up to greet him, he swayed and slid softly to the table. Down there, there was no response no matter how I called. Sun Li smiled and said: "You can't drink but still pretend to be a hero? Do you think Chongyin lectures have ever had to drink with others? This is the real loneliness of a master." Chongyin smiled and said, "Xiaoyu is not to blame for what happened today." Su Xiaomei snorted coldly: "It's that Shansu who is looking for trouble!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, recalling some of Shansu's reactions, and secretly thought that this was a show of force. Zhong Lin said in detail at the side: "That Shansu came back not long after I sent you there. Ji Xiaoyu, who was sarcastic and sarcastic, had a drinking contest with him. In the end, the two of them drank twenty barrels each, and Shansu fell down. But I think, He won¡¯t let it go.¡± Sun Li was a little annoyed: "There are people like flies like this everywhere. Originally, I planned to help them defeat the Gushan clan step by step. Now let's end things here this morning. We will get the necessary information and leave immediately."?Ghost place. " Everyone nodded together: "Okay." ¡­¡­ The biggest advantage of Tianshen Iron is that the sharp edge effect is particularly obvious to the two races, so it is favored by both races. ????????????????????? However, it was too slow to integrate the Heavenly Iron into the magic weapon and re-refin it, and Sun Li didn¡¯t want to do hard work for the Yexiao tribe, so he asked Wu Jiuzhong to transform it himself. He didn¡¯t do everything. Shansu¡¯s provocation not only made him impatient to deal with such a fly-like guy, but also intensified his longing for Sui Dynasty and wanted to go back as soon as possible. "Wu Zu, Luo Zu, is there any good way to help Ye Xiao defeat the Gushan clan as soon as possible?" Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Ms. Luo, you must not let Sun Li flatter you before you say it. You have to be magnanimous. You have been hurting me before, saying that I flatter you before you teach him something!" Luo Huan hummed for a while, then suddenly became irritable: "Wu Suizui, you have become more and more hateful recently. You have already been used by yourself and you are not allowing me to enjoy it! Sun Li, please serve me quickly, otherwise you will never get anything from me." Half a word!¡± Wu Yao laughed loudly: "You are such a disgusting sissy. You only allow the state officials to set fires and not allow the people to light lamps. When I am being used, you have a hundred and ten thousand reasons to stop me. It's your turn. Why don't you do anything?" You're welcome¡­¡­" Wu Yao rambled on, but Luo Huan just ignored it, dropped that sentence, and waited for Sun Li to flatter him. Sun Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He racked his brains and said dozens of nice words before finally making Luo Huan happy. Luo Huan sent a stream of thoughts over him. "Armor-breaking talisman?" Luo Huan taught him a spiritual talisman. This talisman can also be used alone, but the effect is not good. The way to truly exert its power is to add it to some magic weapons, and it is best to use weapons-oriented magic weapons. That is the kind that the demon clan likes to use the most. Although it is a magical weapon, it is swung in the hand just like any other weapon. Generally, strong people like this type of magic weapon, such as Chongba. Sun Li realized it carefully and found out that the armor-breaking talisman was not complicated. According to his current level, he could draw thirty of them in one day. "The effect of this armor-breaking talisman can last for two hours, which is enough to deal with a big battle. The additional lethality for the two races should be slightly inferior to that of the God Iron. But it is definitely enough for ordinary demon warriors. . It¡¯s impossible for the Gushan clan to equip every Rakshasa warrior with a divine iron weapon, right?¡± Sun Li thought about it. According to Feng Baobao, whether it is a Rakshasa or a demon, it takes at least thirty kilograms of heavenly iron to strengthen a magic weapon. A piece the size of Gushan's millstone can only strengthen two hundred pieces at most. Magical weapon. And whether it is a demon or a Rakshasa. All the people are soldiers. Once the war starts, except for the underage tribesmen, there is no distinction between men and women of any age. Everyone will rush forward to fight. There are a thousand warriors in the tribe of 1,200 people. There are at least 800 low-level warriors. Sun Li only needs less than a month. You can arm and strengthen all these people! Once the war starts, the effect will be extremely obvious. If he passes the armor-breaking talisman to Chongyin and the others, he might be able to draw thousands of them in ten days. He immediately went out to gather everyone, laid out the armor-breaking talisman, and then told his plan. Everyone looked at the Armor Breaking Talisman. They all shine. Chongba looked rather unkind: "With such a good thing, why didn't you take it out earlier?" Sun Li actually wanted to question Luo Huan: With such a good thing, why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier? It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t dare, so he could only laugh at Chongba. ¡­¡­ Agulong prepared a gift to see Wu Jiuzhong. The gift was very expensive, almost half of Agulong's net worth. He is alone and has nothing to worry about. The Furious Dragon Slash is his most trustworthy "partner". Wu Jiuzhongdao was not polite and accepted the gift without hesitation. His realm is not high and his combat prowess is mediocre. Although he is highly respected, his sources of assets are very limited. Moreover, the Soul of Tongyou is like a rope, tightly tied around his neck. Once he has to use the Soul of Tongyou due to the needs of the tribe, he will lose his cultivation and will no longer be able to serve as the high priest. By that time, although he will still be respected, his real life will probably depend on what he has accumulated over the years. He is not a philistine, he is just realistic and helpless. Agulong cut off the angry dragon with both hands and presented it: "High Priest, please help me see if it can be repaired? If not, can you ask the High Priest to refining a sword for me?" Wu Jiu nodded his head, glanced at Furious Dragon Slash, shook his head and said:The damage was so severe that not only did the blade snap, but the internal structure of the blade was also completely destroyed, and it was filled with invisible tiny cracks. To repair it it would be better to make a new one. " Agu Long was secretly shocked. He didn't expect Sun Li's palm to be so domineering, more terrifying than he imagined! Wu Jiuzhong casually took out the straight-edged sword from last night and handed it to Agu Long: "I have prepared it for you a long time ago. Take a look. Are you satisfied?" Agulong¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly took it and tried it. The feel and weight were very good. He injected the demonic essence into it and waved it. With a whine, a faint black arc appeared. Agulong became anxious all of a sudden, put the sword back in front of Wu Jiuzhong respectfully, rubbed his hands and said: "High Priest, this, this is a third-grade magic weapon. My previous gift was too light and cannot be replaced. Here comes such a precious magic weapon. I" He quickly moved all his belongings out of the storage space with both hands, still a little embarrassed: "High Priest, I only have so much, can I owe the rest first? Don't worry, as long as I, Agulong, don't die, , I will definitely come back!" Wu Jiuzhong himself was stunned: "Below the third rank?!" He knows that the magic weapon he refined is only in the fourth grade. This is already his limit. How could it suddenly be upgraded to two levels all of a sudden? He was full of doubts: Agu Long couldn¡¯t have seen it wrong, right? He picked up the sword and injected it with demonic essence ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wu Jiuzhong's face suddenly became extremely ugly. Demonic Yuan was injected into it. He knew that this was indeed a third-grade magic weapon without trying the knife! But what he refined was clearly a fourth-grade product, so how could it inexplicably become a third-grade product? ? In Wu Jiuzhong's mind, the scene from last night flashed through his mind. Before Sun Li replaced the knife, he reached out and wiped it on the knife He suddenly understood and quickly went to check the inside of the blade. There have been three very subtle changes to the formation he originally engraved, which you wouldn't even notice without careful inspection. But just these three small changes, in seconds, a stroke of genius, made the spiritual energy of the entire formation a qualitative leap, and directly upgraded this sword from the fourth grade to the third grade! Wu Jiuzhong was extremely ashamed. He boasted about his tool-making skills in front of Sun Li, but he didn't expect that with a calm touch, his most proud work would be upgraded to two extremes! ¡°High Priest, High Priest, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Agulong asked again and again. Wu Jiuzhong smiled bitterly and patted Agulong on the shoulder: "It's okay. We all underestimated Mr. Sun." Agulong also sighed: "Yes" Wu Jiuzhong knew that he didn't understand what he said, so he could only smile again. Agulong got a new sword, but he also shouldered a heavy "debt". In Jiang Shiyu's words, the demon clan is a real person. The high priest would never press for debt, but Agulong had to pay it back. When he came out of Wu Jiuzhong's place, he rushed straight into the forest to kill the spiritual beasts and pay off the debt as soon as possible. The new sword is extremely powerful. Although it has not been strengthened with Tianshen Iron, it has also increased Agulong's strength by 20%. Those spiritual beasts in the forest are in trouble, and Agu Long kills them happily. If this continues, he should be able to pay off his debt half as early as expected. Wu Jiuzhong sat in the wooden house and thought for a while, then got up and went to visit Sun Li at his residence. But when he arrived at the door, the banshee who was responsible for taking care of Sun Li and others told him that Mr. Sun and the others were in seclusion and would not come out these days. Wu Jiuzhong felt very sorry and had no choice but to return. He also wants to use the god iron to strengthen the magical weapons of the tribal warriors. If he misses it, he doesn't know when they will be able to meet again. Sun Li passed the armor-breaking talisman to everyone, and everyone received a "task". Apart from Sun Li, Chongyin had the most, with 300 pieces. Chongba followed with 200 coins, and others ranged from 150 to 100 coins. Everyone acted according to their own strength. Sun Li's goal was four hundred. He counted the time and estimated that after he finished drawing four hundred armor-breaking talismans, he should be out a day and a half earlier than everyone else. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 10 Demon Calendar New Year (Part 1) Sun Li was able to draw thirty pieces every day. After three days, the speed increased greatly to forty pieces. After another two days, it increased to forty-five pieces. This was already the limit, and it was almost impossible to improve Sun Li's current cultivation level. On the morning of the eleventh day, Sun Li put the 410 armor-breaking charms into a jade box and stretched out of the room. As soon as he went out, he saw Li Ziting walking over holding a wooden box: "Huh? When did you come out?" Li Ziting said: "I have just finished drawing one hundred pieces. Come and give them to you. Senior Brother Sun, you should have come out a long time ago." Sun Li was greatly surprised: "Show me." Li Ziting handed him the wooden box in her hand. Sun Li opened it and looked at the hundred armor-breaking talismans one by one. There was no mistake at all! Although there are only a hundred pieces, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu are the lowest among the people. Each of them has a hundred armor-breaking talismans. Sun Li thought that they would be the last to complete it. "How high is your success rate in drawing these?" Sun Li asked again. "Almost one of the three will fail." Li Ziting answered honestly. Sun Li was startled for a moment. This success rate is really astonishingly high among novices! Generally speaking, when you first start drawing spiritual talismans, especially high-level spiritual talismans such as armor-breaking talismans, if you succeed in one out of ten drawings, you are already qualified. If you succeed in one out of five drawings, it means that you have extremely high talent in the spiritual talisman. Two of the three were successful - this is the genius of the magic talisman! Sun Li sighed secretly and said in his mind: "Luo Zu, do you have any plans to have a successor?" Luo Huan said without hesitation: "No!" "She is not qualified to be my descendant!" "But I have a copy of "The World's Spiritual Talismans", you can pass it on to her." Sun Li immediately yelled: "Don't force it into my head!" He learned from the experience, so he didn't have to suffer again because of Li Ziting's incident. Luo Huan chuckled, obviously he did intend to take the opportunity to torture Sun Li. Sun Li said to Li Ziting: "Wait for me here first." He took the hundred armor-breaking talismans back and sat down in his room, holding a jade slip in his hand. Luo Huan read "The World's Spiritual Talismans" to him in his mind, and Sun Li listened while carving the seal on the jade slip. Check it one last time. There is indeed no problem. Then he put it in his sleeve and went out. This delay lasted for most of the day, and it was already mid-afternoon when we came out. Everyone has come out one after another and are waiting for him outside, including Li Ziting - only Dongfang Fu has not come out yet. Sun Li first collected everyone's spiritual talismans, and then handed the jade slip to Li Ziting: "This is the "World's Spiritual Talisman Summary". It is definitely the most powerful talisman cultivation method in the world. You can go back and study it. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Everyone was surprised that Sun Li could produce such a precious skill out of thin air. On the contrary, it is not surprising at all. Jiang Shiyu was overjoyed and gave Sun Li a hug: "Sun Li, on behalf of my wife, I want to thank you in advance, haha!" "Everyone has their own inheritance, even Dongfang Fu has expertise in formations, but Li Ziting's opportunity has never been found, and Jiang Shiyu is worried and can't do anything. Now that the last problem has finally been solved, everyone is happy for Li Ziting. Li Ziting was a little hesitant. Look at the jade slip. There was some enthusiasm in his eyes, but more of it was worry: "Senior Brother Sun, can I do it?" Sun Li laughed loudly: "You are the one with the best talent for spiritual talismans among us, how could you not be able to do it?" His fingers passed over everyone¡¯s faces one by one, except for his own. Li Ziting was greatly encouraged, but Su Xiaomei held on to the details: "Sun Li, why didn't you include yourself? Are you such a stinker that you think Tingting's talent for spiritual talismans is not as good as yours?" Sun Li is proud because he is the descendant of Luo Huan. But Luo Huan made it clear that Li Ziting was not qualified! "That's because" As soon as Luo Huan opened his mouth, Sun Li had a premonition of being hit, and rushed to say: "That's because I have a fate with Luo Zu!" Luo Huan coughed dryly: "That's all, you've been pretty good at flattering me recently. If you say so, then let's just leave it at that. I won't hit you anymore" Sun Li was dismayed: "It would be better if I didn't add the last sentence." Outside, Li Ziting was a little excited: "I can't compete with Senior Brother Sun. But as long as Senior Brother Sun thinks I can do it, I will definitely be able to do it!" She clutched the jade slip, and the light flashed in her beautiful eyes - without opportunity or inheritance, she must be more anxious than anyone else. ?¡­eveningAt that time, Feng Baobao heard that they were leaving seclusion and sent someone to invite them to a banquet. The banquet of the demon clan is a bonfire party. Whether it is food or wine, it is far inferior to Wuhuan, but the enthusiasm of the demon clan far exceeds that of the Jinyang sect. Feng Baobao looked at Jiang Shiyu with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, during this period of seclusion, you have made the infatuated and resentful women in our clan very miserable. As soon as they heard that you were out of seclusion, they all blocked my door and asked me to summon them. There¡¯s a banquet. Giggle!¡± Jiang Shiyu was extremely embarrassed. Being held in the arms of a tall woman was quite novel once or twice, and it happened again and again Even the carefree King Jiang couldn't bear it. Thinking of the wild singing of the demon clan, the banquet has begun, Agulong is still out hunting, the high priest Wu Jiuzhong is in retreat to sacrifice and refine magic weapons, and the closest person to Feng Baobao in the tribe is Shansu. He kept looking at Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu with unkind eyes. As soon as the banquet started, after a few bowls, he stood up and said to Feng Baobao: "Your Majesty, the New Year is coming soon. Do you want to invite eight distinguished guests to join us? Celebrating the holidays?¡± Feng Baobao slapped his forehead: "Look at my memory. Under the heavy pressure of the Gushan clan during this period, I almost forgot even our most important festival." The New Year in the demon calendar is different from the Spring Festival in the human calendar. The human calendar is to guide farming, while the demon calendar is to guide spiritual practice. The solar terms are determined based on the strength of the sun's sacred fire and the profit and loss of the moon. A year in the demon calendar is actually a major cycle of the demon clan's practice. The demon calendar new year, which is the beginning of a new cycle, is the most important festival of the year for the demon clan. Human monks no longer have any concept of festivals. There is no time for cultivation, and often several years have passed since they were in seclusion. However, the demon clan is obviously different. The demon clan, which relied on tyrannical bodies to make a fortune, will hold a grand celebration ceremony every new year in the demon calendar. The most important of these is the wrestling competition. You can¡¯t use the demon element, you just rely on the physical strength to compete. Shansu looked at Sun Li and others with evil intentions and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Sun and the others are the distinguished guests of our tribe. Shouldn't they also be invited to participate in this year's wrestling competition?" Everyone knows that the power of the human race is far inferior to that of the demon race. Inviting Sun Li and the others to participate was obviously a deliberate attempt to make them look embarrassed. A trace of displeasure flashed in Feng Baobao's eyes. It was obvious that as the big demon in the clan, someone had already reported Shansu and Jiang Shiyu's drinking incident to her. "Shansu, Mr. Sun and the others are not from our clan. It is unfair for them to participate in the wrestling competition." Shansu laughed: "Your Majesty, Mr. Sun and the others are heroes among the human race. They are no worse than our demon race. What's unfair? I heard that Mr. Sun killed Agu Long's angry dragon with one palm. It¡¯s like scrap metal. With this kind of divine power, I¡¯m afraid no one in our clan can match it. I think Mr. Sun¡¯s companions will be great, Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t you think so?¡± His pair of triangular eyes swept around Jiang Shiyu's body. Feng Baobao was about to scold, but Jiang Shiyu stood up unceremoniously: "I can't compare to Sun Li, but if I am competing with you, it should be enough. I am willing to participate." "Hmph!" Shansu snorted heavily, glared at Jiang Shiyu angrily, turned around and saluted Feng Baobao: "Your Majesty, Mr. Jiang has taken the initiative to participate, you can't refuse, right?" Feng Baobao looked at Sun Li and saw that the old god Sun Li was there. Feng Baobao was confused: This Jiang Shiyu looks very elegant, could he also be born with supernatural powers? "Okay." She reluctantly agreed. Shansu was overjoyed and rushed out to raise his arms and announce to the tribe: "Listen, everyone, Mr. Jiang Shiyu is also going to participate in the New Year's Wrestling Competition. Everyone will be there to cheer for Mr. Jiang!" There was a burst of cheers outside, among which the voices of the banshees were particularly loud. Shansu smiled sinisterly, and seemed to look back at Jiang Shiyu inadvertently. This episode passed and the banquet continued as usual. Sun Li stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I have something for you to take a look at." Shansu seemed to particularly dislike outsiders approaching Feng Baobao, and immediately stood between Sun Li and Feng Baobao: "What good things do you have, sir?" Sun Li frowned: "I'm talking to the king." Shansu said carelessly: "I am also the second warrior in the tribe. I am qualified to participate in all major events in the tribe." Sun Li sighed softly, shook his head and said, "I don't know whether to advance or retreat!" Shansu¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Sun Li raised his left hand, and there was an unusual sound! ¨O Shansu suddenly felt a strong force locking his whole body, and he laughed ferociously: "I am not Borhan"   He struggled outwards, but unexpectedly, the air barrier that locked him suddenly disappeared, and Sun Li's Overlord Palm struck him sideways! ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, Shansu, who was fully on guard against the Divine Barrier in the Sky, was shocked. He was slapped away by the unparalleled Overlord Palm. While still in mid-air, there were layers of palm shadows superimposed on each other. The huge force was like a big mountain, and he was fiercely thrown away. Squeezing his body hard. Shansu's body smashed several thousand-year-old trees one after another and fell into the depths of the jungle. The lively banquet suddenly became quiet, but fights among monsters often happened when they drank too much. No one took it seriously, and it soon became lively again. Sun Li shook his head calmly: "You really think of yourself as a person." Although Shansu is a strong man who is about to break through the seventh level of the sage realm, to Sun Li, even the real ancestor has killed more than one person. What does the seventh level of the sage realm mean? Although the demon clan is powerful, in his eyes, it is just a stronger ant. If Shansu didn¡¯t jump around in front of him, he would just pretend he didn¡¯t see it. There were so many stupid and dead people in the world, so he couldn¡¯t just kill them all, right? But if he could endure today's provocation, he wouldn't be Sun Li. So he slapped it away with one palm and settled the matter. Sun Li turned to Feng Baobao and said, "Your Majesty, I have something for you to take a look at." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Demon Calendar New Year (Part 2) First update! Feng Baobao was still in shock. She was at the sixth level of the Sage Realm. Although she had used the demon clan's secret method to test Sun Lipei and easily cracked it, Feng Baobao was unwilling to start a fight with Sun Liqing. But she still felt in her heart that her level advantage was insurmountable, and if she really wanted to take action, Sun Li would definitely not be her opponent. But just now, Shansu was knocked away by Sun Li's palm, which seemed to be a casual slap. She completely realized how terrifying Sun Li's combat power was! Shansu has always admired her, but he has always been too inferior to speak out. This is almost an open secret to the entire Yexiao tribe. Even though Shansu had surpassed her in realm, he did not challenge her position as a great demon. Feng Baobao knows very well that if she had been replaced just now, the end would not be much better than Shan Su. She took a deep look at Sun Li and then answered the talisman handed over by Sun Li: "This is it?" "Armor-breaking talisman, but don't let too many people know about this thing yet." "Ah -" Shansu roared and rushed back. As soon as he threw himself in the air, he was knocked down by Jiang Shiyu who was rising into the sky. The two of them fell into the woods with a crash, and there was a loud crackling sound, and the trees were destroyed. run down. "That's enough!" Feng Baobao yelled angrily: "Come back to me!" Shansu jumped out of the forest and landed next to the bonfire with a thud. The ground shook and the bonfire collapsed with a crash. "I request that a wrestling competition be held in advance. I want to defeat this stupid and arrogant human being in the competition!" Jiang Shiyu walked out of the forest gloomily, gritted his teeth and said: "I accept!" Shansu glanced around fiercely. (Just read the novel.) Not far away, there are three huge stone pillars standing in the open space. Each stone pillar is two feet in diameter and six feet high! He strode over, hugged one of them, and lifted them up fiercely, high above his head! Holding the huge stone pillar, Shansu's eyes were bloodshot: "This is the preliminaries! Anyone who can't lift it is not eligible to participate! Jiang Shiyu, can you do it!" Jiang Shiyu sneered and walked up. The banshees were very worried. Jiang Shiyu didn't look strong. How could he be Shansu's opponent in a pure competition of physical strength? ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡± Jiang Shiyu exhaled and inserted his hands into the stone pillars. With a fierce exertion, he really lifted the huge stone pillar high! "ah¡­¡­" There was an exclamation among the demon clan, and those banshees looked at Jiang Shiyu with stars in their eyes. Feng Baobao looked solemn and glanced at Sun Li secretly: Sure enough, all of these people are hiding their secrets! "Boom!" Shansu slammed the stone pillar to the ground: "Who else is participating!" Without Agulong, no one can lift the stone pillar anymore. Looking at the silent demons, Shansu looked at Jiang Shiyu with a fierce expression: "Okay, this year's wrestling competition will be a showdown between me and Jiang Shiyu!" He waved his hands fiercely at the demons: "Start now!" The demons were waiting for Feng Baobao's decision. Feng Baobao thought for a while and ordered: "Go and prepare. Start immediately." The demons dispersed with a bang, and those who watched the excitement were not afraid of causing trouble. What¡¯s the point of drinking and dancing at a banquet? Adding a wrestling competition will make it more interesting! Those banshees were all worried about Jiang Shiyu. Fortunately, Dongfang Fu had not left seclusion tonight, and Li Ziting was studying "The Essentials of the World's Spirit Talisman" and did not come to the banquet. Otherwise, the two women would definitely be furious. Jiang Shiyu walked back calmly and sat next to Sun Li. Sun Li patted his shoulder gently: "I know just let it go and fight." Jiang Shiyu was silent, staring at the bonfire that was getting stronger and stronger, with balls of flames reflected in his pupils! Feng Baobao first put away the armor-breaking talisman. In this situation, there is nothing to talk about. Let¡¯s talk about it after the wrestling competition is over. The Monster Tribe¡¯s Wrestling Competition is actually very simple, with a total of three items: The first game is to throw a javelin to see who can throw the "javelin" farther. The second game is to transport ore, to see who can pick up more mica spirit copper ore and carry it out of Baizhang. The third round is to see who can lift a heavier rock. It is similar to what Shansu called the "preliminary round" just now. The simplest and most direct way to test the strength of a school. Because it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s quick to prepare. The Yexiao tribe has a special martial arts performance field, which is located in the valley not far from the tribe. The annual wrestling competition is held here. After the tribesmen were ready, the giant demon Maledin came to report: "Your Majesty, everything is ready." Feng Baobao waved his sleeves: "Go to the martial arts field."   The demons cheered and followed behind. ¡­¡­ Dozens of bonfires have been raised on the martial arts field, and the entire valley is bright. Shansu knelt on one knee in front of Feng Baobao and knocked on his chest hard: "Your Majesty! Shansu doesn't believe in cunning humans. I will prove to you that we, the Yexiao tribe, can defeat the Gushan clan alone!" Feng Baobao sighed secretly, but he knew very well in his heart: If Sun Li didn't find the Tianshen Iron, what else would the Yexiao tribe have to fight with the Gushan clan? Jiang Shiyu remained silent. Ever since he met the demon clan, his mental state was a bit wrong. Sun Li could understand. He looked at Jiang Shiyu beside him and patted his back gently: "Go." Chongyin stopped drinking, and a look of worry appeared on his face: "I'm a little worried." "Are you worried that Jiang Shiyu will lose?" Chongyin shook his head: "No, winning or losing doesn't matter. I'm worried about other things." Chongba looked at him, seeming to understand and yet not understand, but did not continue to ask. There is a huge log beside the bonfire on the school grounds. The log is ten feet long and three feet in diameter! The surface is very smooth and one end is sharpened. This is iron birch wood unique to the Tusu Forest. It is extremely dense. This log weighs more than a thousand kilograms! This is the "javelin" in the first game, to see who can throw it farther. The demon clan has cheered, and Shansu is the first to appear. He stretched his body, grabbed the log, and lifted it easily in his hands. Then he held the log in both hands and started running. He suddenly exerted force and threw the huge "javelin" with a loud roar. go out. "Woo¡ª¡ª" There was a long, strange sound, and a dark shadow appeared on Yuanmu's expression, flying hundreds of feet away. "good!" "Shansu is too strong!" "Infinite power, infinite power!" The surrounding demon tribes burst into admiration. This result far exceeded the best results in previous years. It was obvious that Shansu had retained his strength before. Shansu hammered his chest excitedly and roared at the monsters: "The monsters don't need the support of the humans, we can defeat our old enemies by ourselves!" Several demon clansmen quickly ran out and carried the log javelin back. It was Jiang Shiyu's turn. He stepped forward, drew out his javelin, and threw it with all his strength in the same posture as Shansu. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 12: Demonic Roar (Second update!) "Woo¡ª¡ª" The demon clan¡¯s eyes widened, and the banshees were suffering while waiting for the results. They even felt that the javelin was flying so slowly in the air, why hasn¡¯t it landed yet? "Boom!" The javelin finally landed, hundreds of feet away, on the same line as Shansu¡¯s results! . "Ah!" At this time, the demon clan were even more surprised. The banshees screamed wildly with excitement, and some even boldly shouted directly: "Jiang Shiyu, I'll be waiting for you tonight, you must come, I'm very skilled!" As soon as someone started, the other banshees became less reserved. One shouted, "Jiang Shiyu, I live in the third wooden house to the east of the tribe." The other shouted, "Jiang Shiyu, I am the third beauty of the tribe." Jiang Shiyu seemed not to have heard her, and her expression He walked back numbly and sat next to Sun Li. Shansu was furious and smashed the boulder next to him with one punch: "Hurry up and prepare, let's start the second game right away! I don't believe that this tiny human race is more powerful than me!" Without his instructions, the passion of the demon clan has been ignited. Dozens of demon clan started working together, quickly preparing the venue and equipment, and the second game started immediately. The density of mica spiritual copper is extremely high, even exceeding that of gold. The demon clan used a special pole to carry two pieces of mica spiritual copper. The first time they weighed more than 10,000 kilograms. Shansu waved his hand: "What's the point of being so light? Double it!" "yes!" Twenty thousand kilograms of mica copper ore was carried on a pole and carried hundreds of meters away. Jiang Shiyu and Shansu set off together to see who could reach the finish line first. As if they didn't feel the weight on their shoulders, the two were moving incredibly fast. Crossed the finish line at the same time. "Well done!" Another burst of strong cheers burst out from the demon clan. "Another 40,000 kilograms!" It was a tie again, and Shansu was furious. Feng Baobao raised his hand and said: "No need, there is still one last scene." Shansu then reluctantly agreed: "Yes." If it ends in a draw, Feng Baobao will also be happy to see the result, and neither party will be harmonious. This time the preparation took a little longer, and it took about a while for dozens of monsters to carry the equipment. Everyone was panting from exhaustion. A row of stone pillars has been set up on the martial arts field, all made of mica spiritual copper ore, from low to high. The smallest one. It was the kind that both of them raised just now. If it were a previous competition, a stone pillar of this size should be ranked very far back, with several smaller ones in front. But obviously not needed today. The lightest one. It also weighs 40,000 kilograms. The largest one is like a hill, weighing more than 200,000 kilograms! The monsters don't know how much it weighs, because no one has ever lifted it. Dozens of monsters carried the stone pillar, taking several breaks in the process. Shansu and Jiang Shiyu walked to the stone pillar together. Shansu glared at Jiang Shiyu fiercely, but Jiang Shiyu looked straight into the endless darkness in the distance, as if Shansu had no opponent around him. "let's start!" Shansu roared. He rushed forward and picked up the first stone pillar, pulling it up from the ground with a bang and holding it high above his head. After he put down the stone pillar, Jiang Shiyu stepped forward, hugged it and lifted it up, which was far less impressive than Shansu. But it was lifted very smoothly. It makes people a little worried. Is he out of energy? The banshees were very afraid that the husband they thought was perfect in every aspect would stop in front of the next stone pillar, and they were all heartbroken and worried. But Jiang Shiyu just silently lifted one, then another, and then another, closely chasing after Shansu, and soon he reached the last stone pillar! Weighing more than 200,000 kilograms. No one in the Ye Xiao tribe has ever been able to lift it. Shansu stood in front of the stone pillar, and the male demons of the Yexiao tribe had begun to raise their arms and shout in unison: "Shansu, Shansu, Shansu!" Shansu also felt infinite power flowing through his body. He rushed forward with a loud roar, grabbed the stone pillar with his claws, and tried to lift it with all his strength. "Boom, boom, boom" The stone pillar swayed slightly, but it did not leave the ground. "Ah hey!" Shansu yelled and exerted force again, but the stone pillar still did not lift off the ground. The third time he exerted force, it was already far inferior to the first two times. Shansu was sweating profusely and panting from exhaustion. After all, he couldn't create a legend and lifted the last stone pillar. He let go and kicked the stone pillar in annoyance. He stepped away with angrily while glaring at Jiang Shiyu. Said: "I can't do it, and you definitely can't do it either!" Jiang ShiYu ignored him, looked at the stone pillar, and slowly walked forward. ???????????????????????????????????¡­ Jiang Shiyu has achieved this step, and the banshees can't stop drooling when they look at him. Only Feng Baobao, seeing Jiang Shiyu walking calmly towards the stone pillar, his heart was beating wildly for no reason. If a human race lifted this stone pillar, where would the Yexiao tribe's face be? ! "Mr. Sun" She couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "Can Mr. Jiang lift it up?" Sun Li looked at Jiang Shiyu in the distance, his eyes unblinking, hiding a hint of complexity: "It is impossible for the human race to lift that stone pillar by relying on strength alone." Feng Baobao breathed a sigh of relief and continued watching the game with peace of mind. If this game ends in a draw, then everyone will be happy, which is the result she is most happy to see. Jiang Shiyu had already hugged the stone pillar and slowly exerted force. The stone pillar shook slightly and stopped moving. Jiang Shiyu let go of his hand and took a step back. Shansu laughed loudly: "What, our demon tribe is still more powerful!" Everyone can also see that Jiang Shiyu's shaking of the stone pillar is far less than Shansu's. Jiang Shiyu didn't answer. He stared at the stone pillar, raised his head and looked at the top of the stone pillar, then stepped forward again and clasped the stone pillar tightly with his arms. "Hey, don't give up yet, you try a hundred times, but you still can't lift it." "Ah -" Jiang Shiyu hugged the stone pillar and let out a shocking roar. The shouts of all the demon clan around him were suppressed by him in an instant, as if there was a Nine Heavens Divine Thunder exploding from high in the night sky! Amid everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Jiang Shiyu actually shook the huge stone pillar again! Shansu sneered: "It's impossible to lift it." Jiang Shiyu continued to exert force, and streaks of yellow light burst out from his body. Shansu was furious and said kindly: "Foul! Foul! You humans don't follow the rules. You can't use spiritual energy in the wrestling competition!" The demon clan around them were also furious: "What's going on? If you use spiritual energy without authorization, it won't count even if you lift it." Feng Baobao looked at Sun Li in surprise. Sun Li's face was calm, as if he had anticipated everything that was about to happen. His voice was like a big curtain that covered all the monsters: "Be calm!" Chongyin sighed slightly: "He couldn't hold it back after all" The yellow light became stronger and stronger, and Jiang Shiyu's body began to swell. Bang, the clothes on the sleeves and shoulders were first torn apart, then the belt, then the shoes, and then the whole body of clothes! Completely demonized! "Roar!" Jiang Shiyu looked up to the sky and roared, his arms suddenly exerted force, and he lifted the stone pillar up! "ah¡­¡­" Everyone in the Yexiao tribe was dumbfounded, including Shansu and Feng Baobao. The outcome of the evolution of things was really beyond their expectations. They never expected that Jiang Shiyu could transform into a demon race when he was clearly a human race. Jiang Shiyu was already over 1.5 feet tall, and all the muscles in his body seemed to be made of fine steel. He was holding high a stone pillar that had never been lifted by a demon before. He was breathing heavily from his nostrils, and his eyes were burning with fire. Demon Fire walked around the field holding the stone pillar. With each step, there was a heavy "dong" sound, which seemed to hit the hearts of every demon clan present! "Boom!" He slammed the stone pillar to the ground, beat his chest and roared at Shansu. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, Shansu took a step back for some unknown reason! A strong sense of shame surged into Shansu's heart, and he instantly entered a violent state. He also punched his chest and yelled at Jiang Shiyu. The two giant demons burst out with demonic light and overflowed with demonic fire, and finally they swooped into each other. "Boom!" A shock wave spread out, and the two giant monsters rolled and struggled together, crushing countless rocks along the way and driving into the mountains. Continuous crashes and crashes were heard, trees were constantly breaking, mountain peaks were shaking, huge rocks rolled down the hillside, and there was thunder all the way! The demon clan were all dumbfounded. They did not expect that this would be the final result. Feng Baobao took a deep look at Sun Li and finally understood the meaning of what Sun Li said before: It was impossible for the human race to lift that stone pillar, but Jiang Shiyu, who transformed into a demon race, could. "Your Majesty, what should I do about this?" Maledin had a limited IQ and asked helplessly for instructions. ? ???Baobao pondered, and Sun Li said to the side: "Leave them alone, they have both been suppressed for too long, it would be good to vent." Feng Baobao glanced at him and said to himself that Jiang Shiyu has the upper hand, of course you said so. . She felt depressed again. Shansu's level was obviously much higher than Jiang Shiyu's, so why was the battle situation one-sided? What is the origin of these human beings that I met, and why do they seem to have so many unfathomable secrets in each of them? "That's all." Feng Baobao waved his hand: "Let them go. They will come back when they are tired." "As ordered." Maledin retreated. ¡°This is the Monster Clan who dares to let things go as they please. The demon race is rough-skinned and fleshy. If it were the human race, such movements would be a life-and-death attack, and they must not be left unchecked. Some of the demon tribe wanted to stay to see the results, while others went back to rest a little tired after a night of excitement. Sun Li followed Feng Baobao: "Your Majesty, we still have something to talk about just now." Feng Baobao nodded: "Sir, come with me." ¡­¡­ If it were among the human race, unless Feng Baobao was someone like Mi Miaoyu, he would be embarrassed to lead Sun Li to his cabin at this late hour. But here is the demon race, and no one would care about this at all. Feng Baobao and Sun Li sat down in the wooden house before they had time to speak. A voice from outside sounded: "Your Majesty, Mr. Sun, are you in there?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 13 Four Symbols Among the entire Yexiao tribe, there is only one demon who observes such etiquette: the high priest Wu Jiuzhong. "Come in, high priest." As soon as Wu Jiuzhong came in, he smiled bitterly and said, "I just strengthened a magic weapon with the god iron. When I came out, I heard that Mr. Jiang was showing great power." He took a step forward and saluted Sun Li with a cupped fist. Sun Li also sat still. Those small changes to the formation seemed simple, but in fact his vision was beyond this era of cultivation. The advice he gave Wu Jiuzhong was actually great, and he deserved this gift. Feng Baobao was stunned: "High Priest" Wu Jiuzhong said with a complex expression: "Brother Sun, I am generally not proud. The only skill I have is making weapons. I think I can be proud of it, but you gave me a hard lesson. You really intend to , so that everyone can¡¯t hold their heads up in front of you?¡± Feng Baobao was startled: "Why can't even the high priest's weapon-making skills compare to Mr. Sun? When did you compete?" Wu Jiuzhong smiled bitterly: "That was the last time we met." "Last time we met?" Feng Baobao was confused. Wu Jiuzhong said: "Forget about you, Your Majesty, even I, the person involved, only found out after returning. Mr. Sun's skill in making weapons is extremely profound and unpredictable. It is far beyond what we can figure out." Sun Li felt a little embarrassed and changed the subject: "The high priest came at the right time. Your Majesty, why don't you show the armor-breaking talisman to the high priest." Feng Baobao took a deep look at Sun Li, then took out the armor-breaking talisman and handed it to Wu Jiuzhong: "High Priest, please see, this is the armor-breaking talisman drawn by Mr. Sun." Wu Jiuzhong is not proficient in spiritual talismans. But the high priest was the most knowledgeable among the demon clan. He took it and made some deductions. His expression changed slightly. He looked up at Sun Li and said with some disbelief: "Sir, is this could it be" Sun Li nodded silently, and Wu Jiuzhong suddenly became excited: "This is more important than the Heavenly God Iron!" Feng Baobao stood up from his seat in surprise: "What did you say?!" A mere spiritual talisman is actually more important than the Heavenly Iron? Feng Baobao felt this night. I have experienced too many surprising events, and my nerves have been numbed and stretched by exercise, but I did not expect the end. I was still surprised. Wu Jiuzhong thought for a while, then went out and called Maledin and Borhan in. "Your Majesty!" After the two demons saluted Feng Baobao, they stood aside and waited for instructions. Wu Jiuzhong asked Borhan: "Where is your Wind-breaking Knife?" Borhan¡¯s Broken Wind Sword was also refined by Wu Jiuzhong. Sixteen thousand kilograms of mica spiritual copper ore was used, and it was a fourth-grade magic weapon. Borhan is extremely rare. Before going to the Fierce Sea, he deliberately left this magical artifact in the tribe. He was worried that if he couldn't come back, he wouldn't be able to let this precious magical artifact be buried with him. Fortunately, he didn't. Take it with you, otherwise the end will be the same as Raging Dragon Slash. Borhan took out the Wind-Breaking Knife as he was told, and Wu Jiuzhong activated the Armor-breaking Talisman and attached it to the Wind-Breaking Knife. A layer of red light flashed, and there were faintly profound and obscure spiritual texts wandering on the blade of the Wind-breaking Knife. It quickly penetrated into the blade. Wu Jiuzhong returned the Wind-breaking Knife to Borhan: "Sting Ma Leding with one knife." Borhan said carelessly: "Yes!" He picked up the knife, picked up the demon element, and stabbed Maledin! Wu Jiuzhong was startled and grabbed him: "Be gentle! You want Maledin's life!" Borhan grinned: "This guy has rough skin and thick flesh. It's okay. We often spar with each other and stab him with a knife like this. At most, it's a two-finger deep wound." A wound of this magnitude is really nothing to the demon clan. Wu Jiuzhong glared at him: "That was before. Didn't you see that I blessed your Wind-breaking Knife with a magical talisman just now?" Borhan didn¡¯t care anymore: ¡°The talisman is extremely weak, what use can it have?¡± Wu Jiuzhong was worried that Sun Li would be displeased, so he reprimanded: "That's the magic talisman drawn by Mr. Sun, how can you take it lightly?" Borhan couldn't say anything because of Sun Li's face. He was still muttering in his heart: Whoever refines it is also a magic talisman. How strong can it be? Wu Jiuzhong was worried about Borhan, so he simply took the Broken Wind Knife himself, not daring to use the demon element, and stabbed Maledin Manman with the knife. Maledin even laughed: "High Priest, even though this is a magic weapon that you personally refined, if you use it like this, it really won't hurt me Oops!" He was bragging, and the knife had already stabbed him in the body. The tip of the knife unexpectedly penetrated three fingers. Maledin was caught off guard, screamed in pain, and dodged away with a whoosh. ?Borhan and Feng Baobao were both dumbfounded and looked at the wind-breaking knife in disbelief: When did this knife become so powerful! ? Borhan used to use 20% of the demon essence, but he could only pierce two fingers. Wu Jiuzhong didn't use the demon essence at all, and he actually pierced three fingers! Maleding is Feng Baobao¡¯s personal follower, and Feng Baobao knows his strength well. The giant monster's body is extremely powerful and its defense power is astonishing. It is really difficult to hurt a fourth-grade magical weapon that has not been strengthened with divine iron and does not use monster energy. But with just one stab from Wu Jiuzhong, Maleding suffered a wound three fingers deep! "Borhan, when did your wind-breaking knife be strengthened with Tianshen iron?" Feng Baobao's face turned cold and he asked sternly. Borhan hurriedly knelt down: "Your Majesty, I am wronged. If I had the Divine Iron, would I still need to risk my life in the depths of the evil sea" Wu Jiuzhong also quickly explained for him: "Your Majesty, the Wind-breaking Knife has not been strengthened by the Heavenly God Iron. It is entirely the effect of Mr. Sun's Armor-Breaking Talisman." "It's just an armor-breaking talisman? It's actually comparable to the effect of the God's Iron!" Feng Baobao was shocked. Borhan was also stunned. He took the wind-breaking knife from Wu Jiuzhong's hand and poked it on his own body. Another one Blood hole! "It hurts!" Borhan grinned, and Wu Jiuzhong couldn't help laughing and scolding: "You idiot! You deserve it." Borhan really didn¡¯t expect that a spiritual talisman would have such a strong effect. He threw away the wind-breaking knife and knelt down to Sun Li: "Borhan is stupid. His words were offensive just now. Sir, please don't argue with me! If you want to be beaten or punished, just say a word, sir." Sun Li smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Get up, I, a narrow-minded human race who must retaliate, can be generous sometimes. It's not a big deal, it doesn't matter." He still speculated on the effect of the magic weapon strengthened by the God Iron according to his own standards. In other words, if he personally used the magic weapon strengthened by the God Iron, the effect would definitely be better than the armor-breaking talisman - but he still overestimated it. The level of weapon making of the demon clan, the god's iron magic weapon in the demon clan's hand is almost as effective as the armor-breaking talisman. Borhan chuckled, stood up, and his eyes flashed: "Sir, the magic talisman must be cheaper than the Tianshen Iron, right? We will kill those turtles of the Gushan clan!" Even Borhan can see the value of the armor-breaking talisman, let alone Feng Baobao? The beautiful demon pondered for a moment, then waved his hand and ordered: "Borhan, Maledin, please step aside first. Do not mention the magic talisman to anyone!" The two demons knelt down: "I obey!" ¡°Go out and guard the door, don¡¯t let anyone in without permission!¡± "Follow your orders!" The two demons went out to guard the door. Feng Baobao asked with expectation: "Sir, is the cost of this armor-breaking talisman high?" Sun Lidao: "Your Majesty, don't worry about the cost. If you defeat the Gushan clan, I will share half of their property. I can provide the armor-breaking talisman to the Yexiao tribe for free." Feng Baobao was overjoyed: "How many are there? The effect of this armor-breaking talisman is comparable to that of the God of Heaven, but there must be at least three hundred to form an overwhelming advantage over the Gushan clan. Well, it is best to have four hundred. That way If you do, you will have greater confidence" Sun Li waved his hand: "Now there are 1,700 of them, which is enough to arm the entire clan of warriors for two major battles. However, the talisman is only effective for two hours." Feng Baobao and Wu Jiuzhong were both stunned. They felt that it must be extremely difficult to draw such a heaven-defying spiritual talisman. It was hard to say whether there could be three hundred of them, but Sun Li said one thousand and seven Feng Baobao said: "Ahem, I'm worrying too much. Mr. Sun, the Gushan clan is extremely rich, and their collection will definitely satisfy you." The Gushan clan¡¯s collection is just incidental income to Sun Li. He just wants to end this matter as soon as possible and return to the Sui Dynasty as soon as possible. Sun Li pondered for a moment and asked tentatively: "Your Majesty, do you have a map of Tu Su? I lost the previous one." Feng Baobao readily took out a piece of animal skin and said, "This is the most complete picture of Tu Su's four elephants. Sir, please take it and use it." Sun Li took it cautiously with a hint of expectation in his heart. ¡­¡­ Dongfang Fu had not yet left seclusion, so Sun Li only had 1,600 armor-breaking talismans on him. He handed these to Feng Baobao and agreed to send the remaining 100 to him. Sun Li carried the "four Xiangtu" returned to his cabin. There was already silence in the mountain forest. I don¡¯t know whether Jiang Shiyu and Shansu were tired from fighting or because they were getting farther and farther away and couldn¡¯t hear anything. Sun Li called Chong Yin and the others over. Everyone sat around a round table, feeling a little uneasy in their hearts.   Sun Li¡¯s original agreement with Feng Baobao was actually just like when he was in Wuhuan, searching for the Eternal Passage Chart. It was originally a ¡°backup¡± method. At that time, he also expected Xiao Hei to wake up smoothly and lead everyone go back. Now, whether the backup plan of Tongyou Soul will be upgraded to the primary plan or continue to be a backup plan depends on the annotations on this four-image diagram. Everyone is looking forward to it: It would be great if the Great Sui Dynasty was marked on the Four Elephants Map! "Open it." Chongyin said lightly, and Sun Li stretched out his hand and opened the folded animal skin. On the four-image map, the three characters of human race, demon race and Rakshasa race are clearly marked. As the animal skin unfolds bit by bit, everyone keeps searching for Sui Dynasty on the map. Finally, the entire four-image picture was opened, and everyone was disappointed. There was no place marked with the word Sui Dynasty on it. However, Sun Li became excited and pointed at one place with his fingers: (To be continued) ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Eternal Immortal in the Ten Thousand Realms?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The text is first published, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasures from Heaven Chapter 14: Eternal Prehistoric Times As the name suggests, the Four Elephants Map transforms the entire Tusu into four elephant areas according to the directions of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu. A huge mountain range, Burying Dragon Mountain, stretches down from the northwest of Tusu to the southeast. There is another big river that flows northeast of Tusu, cutting the entire Tusu in half. Even Dragon Burial Mountain is cut off in the middle. This wild river finally flows into the Sea of ??Stars in the southwest of Tusu. A mountain and a river divide Tusu into four parts, but this kind of terrain is extremely rare. On the four-image map, there was a huge blank space where the mountain and the river intersected. Sun Li guessed that there must be something unusual about that area. To the west and south of Tusu is the sea. To the west is the Sea of ??Stars where Sun Li and the others came from, and to the south is the "Piaoling Sea". There is a vast expanse of white to the north, and there is a thick black line between it and the Xuanwu Realm. Next to the black line are a few big characters: Severe Cold Cairn! The most eye-catching thing in the whole picture is not the intersection of mountains and rivers, nor the cold natural chasm, but the dense green in the east, because on top of that green, the most eye-catching scarlet, the largest The font of the number is marked with four big characters: Eternal prehistoric times! Anyone can see that this area is the most dangerous in Tusu! "The two little characters "Tian Luo" are just to the east of the ancient world. Going further east, they disappear. But Sun Li knows that further east is the Guirong Grassland, the home of the demon cultivators, and then further east is their hometown of Great Sui! Everyone was also excited. The only difficulty that stood between everyone and their hometown was the "eternal wilderness". Su Xiaomei couldn't wait to say: "Let's leave immediately. Just give the Heavenly Iron and the Armor-breaking Talisman to the Yexiao tribe. With these, they will definitely be able to defeat the Gushan clan. We don't owe them anything." Zhong Lin shook his head solemnly: "I'm afraid it won't be that simple." Chongyin said cautiously: "Sun Li, go ask about the situation and see what dangers there are in this ancient wilderness. Let's discuss it later." "good." ¡­¡­ The smartest people in the Yexiao tribe are Feng Baobao and Wu Jiuzhong. If he goes to inquire with these two people, he will immediately arouse their suspicion: You humans don't know about the ancient times? Sun Li thought about it for a while and invited the giant monsters Maledin and Borhan over. After drinking several jars of strong wine, the two monsters were like pouring beans through bamboo tubes. When Sun Li asked what he asked, they all said it happily. "Eternal prehistoric period? Why do you ask this, sir? It is impossible for anyone to walk into that place. Even if you go in, no one has ever come out." Sun Li was stunned: "No one can enter even if they are a senior citizen?" "Yes, there is a space blocked by turbulent flow outside the ancient wilderness. Even the real ancestor cannot cross it. He must enter the human realm. In order to rush through that dangerous area." "In the history of Tusu, there are dozens of super strong men who have entered the human realm and want to find out what happened in the eternal wilderness. They rushed through the turbulent space and entered the eternal wilderness, but even in the human realm, they have never been able to find out. No one has come back." Sun Li was filled with despair: "Never?" "Absolutely not!" Maledin and Borhan were very sure, and they said to each other: "The ancient legend is not a continent in this world at all, but a broken continent in the oldest prehistoric era. The mysterious power struck and traveled through time and space. It landed in the east of Tusu." "Before the arrival of the Eternal Prehistoric Continent, Tusu and Tianluo were bordering each other. There were frequent trade exchanges between the two sides. Of course, it is said that wars were also extremely frequent. Later, the Eternal Prehistoric Continent was blocked, and the two sides never had any contact with each other." "I think there must be super strong people on Tianluo's side who want to cross the ancient wilderness and come to Tusu from time to time, but the final result is the same as ours." Sun Li drank the wine silently and sighed in his heart: Sure enough, it won't be that simple. "Sir, although it is said that innate treasures are everywhere in the ancient wilderness, we should not make such an idea in our realm. The ancient wilderness is the most dangerous area in the world, and even the Tusu Demon Eye is far more powerful than Not on." "Tusu Demonic Eye?" Sun Li didn't understand. Maledin pressed his big hand on the blank area where a mountain and a river meet in the center of the four-image diagram: "It's right here, although no one has ever reached the real core area here. , but it is still much better than the ancient times. Every ten years, Tusu¡¯s largest political forces, the six heavenly clans of the demon clan, the four major city-states of the human clan, and the six kings of the Rakshasa clan, will organize a flag-pulling competition, and everyone will The force sent five players to attack the Demonic Eyes of Tusu from different directions at the same time.??¡± Speaking of this "fighting with flags", the warlike demon tribe suddenly became excited. Maleding's eyes turned red and he quickly said: "Tusu's Demonic Eye is extremely dangerous, even on the periphery, it is not something that ordinary people can stand on. Pull the flags Every participant in the killing competition will have a flag representing his own force. After rushing into the Tusu Demonic Eye, he will try his best to insert the flag deeper into the Tusu Demonic Eye. Whose flag goes deeper, Whoever wins." Sun Li nodded and said, "Since it's called a flag-pulling contest, I'm afraid it won't be that simple, right?" "That's natural. The flag-pulling competition is extremely cruel. The flags are unified and refining, and they sense each other. Whoever's flag goes the deepest will be immediately felt by other participants. Those participants will flock to it to ask for it. Pull out the deepest flag - if you want to pull out the flag, you have to kill the owner of the flag. Therefore, no matter who it is, after planting the flag, they still have to guard the flag, which is extremely difficult!" Maledin and Borhan were just talking with frothing at the mouth and their blood was boiling, but Sun Li could see that planting the flag, guarding the flag, and pulling the flag involved not only strength, but also strategy. Choosing which one to choose? When to plant the flag is the key to ultimate victory. Otherwise, in that environment, even if your strength is far superior to everyone else, it is impossible to stand up to your own flag. "Instead of besieging the person who planted the flag, why not fight deeper and plant your flag further, and still win?" Sun Li was slightly puzzled. "It seems that Mr. Tusu still doesn't understand the Demonic Eye of Tusu. It can be said that there are spiritual beasts everywhere and evil plans everywhere. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is difficult to move even an inch. If someone puts a flag, it proves that he has cleared the way for the future. As long as future generations follow it, If you go this way, it will be much easier. Some people simply cannot rely on their own strength to reach that position, but the person who planted the flag has been greatly damaged by clearing the road, and everyone can gather together to siege and pull the flag. The chances are greatly increased. If you remove the enemy's flag, you can plant your own. Naturally, a large number of participants are keen on removing the flag rather than going deep themselves." Sun Li nodded. Although he would face the problem of dividing the spoils after removing the flag and the problem of keeping the flag, in that environment, everyone would feel that they were more resourceful and luckier than others, and they would all want to go. Give it a try. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and a dangerous situation is everywhere. After all, the probability of winning by pulling the flag is the greatest. Borhan slapped his forehead: "It seems that this year's flag-raising competition is about to begin? Maledin, do you remember the time?" Maledin only drank wine: "How can I remember? Those are all for the top forces. Games, we care about those that have a purpose." With two demons alone, drinking and chatting, Sun Li successfully got everything he wanted to know. He also roughly understood that within the boundaries of the Tusu Four Elephants, the closer to the mountains and rivers, the richer the area. Almost all of these areas are occupied by the top forces in the world. For example, the mouth of the Manghuang River is the richest area in Tusu. A large amount of precious metal materials are deposited on the gentle river bed. The corpses of spiritual beasts washed down from the upper reaches every year are a huge amount of income. This place makes the Rakshasa and the demon clan extremely jealous, but it is divided between Qianhe City and Yiling City, two of the four major city-states of the human race. Whether it is Rakshasa or demon clan, the top forces cannot unite, and there is no way to wrest this Feng Shui treasure land from the hands of the two major city-states. Sun Li inquired about the information and went back to tell everyone. Everyone was helpless. If the ancient wilderness was only extremely dangerous, everyone could still risk their lives to get in, but now they can't get in at all, so they are really helpless. Chongyin sighed: "I still have to land on the soul of Tongyou, alas In the evening of that day, Jiang Shiyu came, his face was bruised and purple, he didn't speak to anyone he saw, and he sat on the doorstep. superior. Chongyin sat next to him with a wine gourd, took a sip and handed it to Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu took a swig and handed it back, but was grabbed by a third hand. Sun Li also sat down with him while drinking. None of the three people spoke, and they just passed the wine gourd around, each one taking a sip. ??There were twenty jars of demon clan¡¯s strong wine poured into the gourd. The three of them drank until the sky was filled with stars, and the gourd was empty. Jiang Shiyu burped heavily, his eyes moved, and seemed a little lively. Sun Li patted him on the shoulder: "How are you? Are you comfortable?" Jiang Shiyu nodded and shouted: "That's great!" Chongyin put away the wine gourd and left: "Oh, I have to steal wine from the demon clan again. I eat and take it every time. My old face is so embarrassing!" ¡­¡­ Shansu returned later than Jiang Shiyu?, and his body was much miserable than Jiang Shiyu's. In this battle, Jiang Shiyu's long-suppressed emotions were released, but Shansu's energy and arrogance were all wiped out. After returning, he stayed in his wooden house honestly and never went out unless there was nothing wrong. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Eternal Immortal in the Ten Thousand Realms?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The text is first published, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: Human Race Business Dongfang Fu's one hundred armor-breaking charms were also completed. After Sun Li checked them, he sent them to Feng Baobao. As for using the God Iron to strengthen the magic weapon, it was still left to Wu Jiuzhong. Sun Li really didn't want to do this "coolie". But there was something strange in his heart: He didn't ask what "suspicious tactics" Feng Baobao had arranged, but the effect was too good, right? So far, there has been no movement from the Gushan clan. He has been practicing hard these past few days, and in his spare time, he has gone into the old library to study the secret emblem structure. He feels that both his cultivation and his attainments in spiritual pattern formations are slowly but steadily improving. The power of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is slowly being revealed: general skills will improve more and more slowly when they reach the sage realm or above, but Sun Li feels that his practice speed is getting faster and faster! ¡­¡­ Three days later at noon, a melodious sound of camel bells came from outside the mountain, and the whole tribe suddenly became excited. The monsters who were hunting and cultivating in the mountains and forests roared and jumped in the mountains, rushing back through the treetops as quickly as possible. The demon clan, who is usually taciturn and doesn't go out much, also rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and then came out with a big baggage in his arms with a smile on his face. Even the powerful warriors of the demon clan like Agulun Borhan had expectations in their eyes and stood at the entrance of the village with the others, stretching their necks and waiting. The camel bells were getting closer and closer, and a group of giant magic camels three feet tall finally appeared on the mountain road. "Hahaha, brothers and sisters of the demon clan, your most kind and loyal friend Zhu Suba is here!" There is a person sitting on each magic camel, and the entire team is about twenty people. This is the first time Sun Li and the others have seen the human race since they came to Tusu. Everyone's eyes lit up and they followed everyone to greet him. "Lao Zhu, have you brought the Wujin Stone I asked for?" "Lao Zhu, have you not forgotten the realgar of my grain water?" "Have you found the Silence Crystal Sand I told you about last time?" "I guess I have the gold powder rouge this time" The demon tribes were all talking and surrounded the chubby traveling businessman Zhu Suba. Zhu Suba smiled and said without any worries: "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. We have them all. One by one. Come on. The price is fair, Lao Zhu never makes shady money, and all the brothers and sisters in the Yexiao tribe know me. Reputation comes first, and character comes first!" Sun Li and others stood outside and watched for a while, wanting to go up and have a chat. But seeing that Zhu Suba really had no time to greet him, he smiled bitterly, shook his head and went back. Zhu Suba also saw Sun Li and the others. Regarding the appearance of the human race in the demon tribe, he also murmured in his heart: Could it be that other merchants are coming to steal his business? But it doesn't look like seeing the demon clan still being so enthusiastic about him. After working for several hours, all the monsters got what they wanted and went back. Even Zhu Suban, a strong man at the fourth level of the sage realm, wiped his sweat. At this moment, Maledin stepped forward and bowed: "Mr. Zhu, your Majesty, please come over." "Okay, please lead the way." Zhu Suba agreed quickly with a smile. Feng Baobao still summoned Zhu Suba in his wooden house, and the businessman greeted him with a smile: "Your Majesty, long time no see, you are still as charming as ever!" Feng Baobao showed a wry smile: "Stop just flattering, what happened to what I told you last time? If you don't help us, you might not be able to see our Yexiao tribe when you come back next time." Zhu Suba chuckled: "The king is too pessimistic, a small gift. It is not respectful." He presented a gift box with both hands. Feng Baobao took it and opened it. Inside was a necklace made of eight Heavenly Wind Beast Teeth. The style was beautiful. The eight Heavenly Wind Beast Teeth could increase a certain amount of agility, although it was not expensive. . But it¡¯s also a gift that¡¯s worth it. Feng Baobao smiled and thanked: "Okay, Mr. Zhu, just tell me directly, how is it?" Zhu Suba was confused: "Your Majesty, it's not that Old Zhu is not trying his best. You also know how difficult it is to acquire Tianshen Iron" Feng Baobao waved his hand: "No need for the God Iron." A trace of surprise flashed in Zhu Suba's eyes, but he was responsible and did not ask further: "What does the king mean?" "I want the demon clan's healing elixir Daluo San, the elixir Jade Void Pill that replenishes the demon's essence, and defensive magic weapons. I want as many as they have!" Zhu Suba was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted and said: "Old Zhu does have some inventory of these things, but your king also knows that in this world, these things are hot commodities." Feng Baobao said calmly: "I will give you a price that is 10% higher than the market price." "Hehe." Zhu Suba smiled and said nothing.   Feng Baobao glanced at him: "Twenty percent!" Zhu Suba said: "Your Majesty, I have two thousand Da Luo Powder, one thousand eight hundred Jade Void Pills, one hundred and sixty sets of Void Spirit Treasure Armor, and sixty five-sided Five Tiger Swallowing Cloud Shields. As long as Your Majesty Thirty percent more than the market price, these things all belong to the king!" Feng Baobao raised his eyebrows and looked at him solemnly. Zhu Suba avoided Feng Baobao's gaze: "Your Majesty, don't look at me like that, you make me feel guilty." Feng Baobao snorted coldly: "When you asked for the price, you didn't feel guilty at all!" Zhu Suba said sadly: "Your Majesty, business cannot be done without righteousness. If you feel it is inappropriate, just drop the deal. Lao Zhu will leave." "Wait a minute!" Feng Baobao knew that he was trying to get away with it, but the battle was imminent, so he could only grit his teeth: "Okay, I promise you." "Your Majesty is wise, thank you very much, Your Majesty!" Zhu Su smiled happily. ¡­¡­ Zhu Suba and his people were packing their things and feeding the magic camel. It has become a lot more convenient for monks and merchants to travel. All goods can be put directly into the storage space. But not everyone has as many storage rings as Sun Li, and the storage space is huge. Zhu Suba¡¯s storage space is limited, so he can only put some precious goods, usually on the back of the magic camel. In fact, his men are also guards. Sun Li and the others stepped forward. Zhu Suba stopped what he was doing and greeted with a smile: "Hello guys!" Sun Li raised his hand and said, "Hello, Brother Zhu. Business is booming." "Hey, I appreciate your good words. How come you guys are in the Yexiao tribe? The demon clan is not very friendly to the human clan." Sun Li smiled bitterly and said: "We had an accident at sea. Fortunately, the king rescued us, so we will stay here for a while." Zhu Suba knew that there were many flaws in Sun Li's words, but he did not point them out. Instead, he said: "Yes, we must repay the life-saving grace. If you have the opportunity to go to Zhengyong City in the future, you must go to me. It's a big deal." I dare not say, I can help you find a job, find someone, etc. Just ask anyone and I'm sure they can lead you to me." "Thank you, Brother Zhu." "You're welcome, you're welcome, hahaha. Let's go now. We have to go to the next tribe. Oh, what a life of running around and working." Zhu Suba waved goodbye to them and led the team back on the road. Zhong Lin couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°This man is so bold, he actually dares to take advantage of the demon clan.¡± Sun Li frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, but he didn't have a clear understanding. Chongyin shook his head slightly: "This person is too impeccable!" Sun Li suddenly realized: Although businessmen are said to be good at dancing, this Zhu Suba seems to be a very nice person. He glanced at the retreating camel team, turned around and walked towards Feng Baobao's wooden house. ¡­¡­ Sun Li asked for one piece each of Da Luo Powder, Jade Void Pill, Void Spirit Treasure Armor and Five Tigers Swallowing Cloud Shield from Feng Baobao. The protective gear of the Void Spirit Armor and the Five Tigers Swallowing Cloud Shield are both lower-grade magic weapons. For ordinary Rakshasa and demon tribes, the effect of this kind of protective gear is equivalent to their own body's defense. And these are originally used to equip low-level warriors. Like Maledin and others, their own defense power far exceeds these two, and there is no need for this level of defensive magic weapons. Sun Li checked it and found that although the methods for refining these two magical weapons were underground, there were no problems. He took out the Daluosan and Yuxu Dan and checked them. The formulas of both elixirs have a slight problem, including several unnecessary medicinal materials. Among them is a kind of rhinoceros grass, which is found in both elixirs, and this medicinal material is completely unnecessary for these two elixirs. Sun Li couldn't help but have some doubts, but rhinoceros grass is not poison. On the contrary, it is a kind of elixir that has a very good effect on strengthening the body. It seems reasonable to use it for the demon clan. Moreover, the weight of the two elixirs is very small, so it does not seem to cause any problems. Sun Li was confused: Could it be that he was too worried? Outside the door, Maledin's voice sounded: "Sir, the king invites you to come over." Sun Li was surprised: "Are we all going?" Maledin replied: "Yes, the king said that we have important matters to discuss." Sun Li thought for a moment and called Chongyin and the others together to Feng Baobao's wooden house. Feng Baobao waved Maleding to stay outside, and then said to Sun Lida: "Sir, tomorrow night, we are preparing to attack the Gushan clan at night and take back the Gugang Spring, our clan's holy land!""I wonder if gentlemen can help me?" The road back to the Sui Dynasty through the ancient times is not feasible. The soul of Tongyou has become the only clue that Sun Li and the others can grasp now. Defeating the Gushan clan is part of the agreement. Sun Li naturally has nothing to shirk. Everyone clasped their fists together: "I am willing to fight side by side with the king!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Wu Jiuzhong presided over the mysterious heaven-sacrifice ceremony of the demon clan. This kind of ceremony was never observed by outsiders, so Sun Li and others were "persuaded" to stay in the house for the whole day, while low drum sounds continued to be heard outside. Hewu Jiuzhong's chanting was accompanied by waves of the aroma of some kind of burning wood. In the evening, Maleding came to invite Sun Li and the others to go out. In the open space outside, Wu Jiuzhong was awarding twenty magic weapons strengthened by the Heavenly Iron to the top twenty warriors of the tribe one by one. On the other side, Borhan is distributing elixirs and protective gear. Feng Baobao goes into battle in person, and the warriors who have received the elixir and protective gear will receive an armor-piercing talisman from her hand. Half an hour later, as the sky darkened, thousands of warriors from the Yexiao tribe, led by the top ten warriors in the tribe, quietly left the village and blended into the forest. ¡Ë. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 16: Ancient Gang Spring Both demons and Rakshasa are races that are close to nature. Once they enter the forest, they are like water droplets blending into the sea, with almost no trace left. A sneak attack on a night like this would be almost impossible to detect. Their target is a canyon one hundred and twenty miles away from the village. The canyon is extremely secretive. It was originally garrisoned by 300 monster warriors from the Yexiao tribe. It is also protected by natural barriers and formations, making it impregnable. But a year ago, this place was captured by the Gushan clan. For everyone in the Yexiao tribe, this was an unbearable shame! And tonight, they will wash away this shame. There is only one entrance to the canyon. It is said to be a canyon but is actually more like a crack in the mountain. A fortress was built with huge stones at the entrance, molten iron was poured into the gaps, and the outer walls of the fortress were reinforced with formations. The demon clan rushed outside the canyon and hid in the trees. The Rakshasa Gushan clan members patrolling the fortress were vaguely visible. The demon clan's eyes were already red. Sun Li and others watched from a distance. The height of the Rakshasa clan was similar to that of the Yao clan, but unlike the monster clan's strong body, the Rakshasa clan was more slender, with light green skin and blood-red eyes. Looking in the dark night, It's like a fierce ghost returning to the surface from the Nine Nether Hell. Agu Long's breathing became heavier, and he gently stroked the newly acquired sword with his palm. This third-grade magic weapon has been strengthened by Wu Jiuzhong with personal iron armor. It will definitely be sharper when he drinks the blood of Rakshasa! Agulong is General Yexiao who guards Gu Gang Spring. He still remembers that day, when the Rakshasa clan was in the bloody setting sun. Jumping vertically and horizontally, they came through the mountains and forests, and rushed to the top of the castle wall in an instant. Their ten strong men were holding magical weapons strengthened with divine iron. Each one was extremely sharp and they swung one by one. He took away the life of a tribesman and captured Gu Gang Spring before the tribe's reinforcements arrived. Agulong was seriously injured and on the verge of death. He was rescued by Feng Baobao, and it took him three months to recover. It is precisely because Gu Gangquan was lost from his hands that he feels aggrieved. Even if he goes deep into the depths of the evil sea, he must find the Heavenly God Iron to take revenge. The attack plan has already been formulated. The monsters surrounding the canyon on both sides are already in place. Feng Baobao has changed into a short animal skin outfit, exposing his toned arms and slender thighs, making it easier to move. She drew out a pair of animal-head daggers and gave the order: "Get ready!" The demon clan took out the Jade Void Pill and drank it. It was just an ordinary elixir. After taking it, it would take some time for the medicine to take effect and replenish their demon essence. Therefore, take it before the battle begins. When their demonic energy is almost exhausted during the battle, the effect of the drug will begin to take effect. Then, all the warriors took out the armor-piercing charms, activated them and attached them to their own weapons. Feng Baobao has three fingers stained with paint. Applying it on his face, it is the same in all monster battles. She turned around, looked around at the monsters, and shouted, "Kill!" "Ouch¡ª¡ª" Hundreds of monsters let out shrill and long howls, and suddenly burst out of the forest. Countless broken wood branches and leaves flew, as if the forest exploded. Agu Long unexpectedly put on a piece of ethereal armor on his body. Holding a Five Tigers Swallowing Cloud Shield, he shouted: "Ma Leding!" The giant demon tiger roared, thrust his weapon into the ground, then grabbed Agulong with both hands, spun it around three times in a row, and threw Agulong out with another loud roar. "Woo¡ª¡ª" Agulong flew hundreds of feet into the sky and landed heavily on the top of the fortress. "Boom" All the surrounding boulders were shattered, and Agulong howled and swung his sword to kill the Rakshasa warrior. He restrained dozens of Rakshasa warriors by himself, and the demon clan below surged up like a tide and quickly climbed to the top of the city. Neither the Rakshasa of the Yexiao tribe nor the Gushan clan could fly. The two tribes were accustomed to relying on their natural talents to fight, and neither of them bothered to find a technique that could allow them to fly. The fight was extremely brutal. The monsters outflanking the mountains on both sides have also taken action. Rakshasa or monsters are constantly falling from high altitudes and falling into pieces, but both sides still charge forward fiercely. The demon clan¡¯s weapons were surprisingly powerful. As soon as they came into contact, Rakshasa suffered a big loss. Most of the people on the ground were Rakshasa. They screamed strangely and used the language of Rakshasa to remind their companions that the weapons in the hands of the monsters were incredibly sharp! Feng Baobao kept flashing in the battle formation, and every time he appeared, he would leave a body of a Rakshasa. The demon clan's advantages in numbers and equipment quickly became apparent. Rakshasa was unable to resist at all. Sun Li and the others did not take action at all. The clan has already secured victory. There are more than two hundred people left in the canyon.The Rakshasa, led by several generals, fought their way out and rushed out. The demon clan had no intention of pursuing it and recaptured Gu Gang Spring, and the whole clan rejoiced! The cheers of the demon clan echoed over the entire mountainous area, and the defeated Rakshasa fled in panic among the mountains and fields. The leading general looked back at the canyon, with a not-so-obvious mixture of pride and uneasiness in his eyes, which looked particularly strange. Agulong stood at the highest point of the mountain on one side of the canyon, covered in blood, and his protective gear was already torn to pieces. He had the sword stuck at his feet, beating his chest with both hands, looking up to the sky and roaring like a lone wolf. The whole canyon was full of people. All monsters will respond to him. Feng Baobao turned back and picked up Sun Li and walked into the canyon together. "Mr. Sun, you must be curious about what Gugang Spring looks like, right?" Sun Li is indeed a little curious. Ever since he met the demon clan of Yexiao tribe, they have been talking about Gu Gang Spring, but until now, Sun Li still doesn't know what Gu Gang Spring is and what it does. He asked several times before, but the demon clan refused to say more. "Let's go, I'll take you to see it." While the tribesmen were celebrating, Feng Baobao led Sun Li and eight others into the depths of the canyon. At the end is a huge cave. When approaching the cave, there is a strong spiritual energy rushing towards the face. Sun Li and others were slightly startled, because the spiritual energy here is so rich that even the famous caves and paradises in Sui Dynasty cannot compare. Along with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth pouring out of the cave, there is also steaming mist. It is extremely hot in the cave. The top of the cave is a hundred feet high and three hundred feet wide. In the center of such a huge cave is a pool of twenty feet in diameter. On the surrounding cave walls, there are four water outlets, which are spitting out. The boiling hot water flows down into the pool below. There is a water outlet on one side of the bottom of the pool, which is connected to the underground river in the mountain. In the center of the pool, there is a spring, and from time to time a faint blue flame appears, burning the entire pool with bubbling sounds. Sun Li felt it. Whenever the blue flames came out, extremely rich spiritual energy would be sprayed out! There was a burst of cheerful shouts from outside, and the monsters swarmed in, laughing and tearing off their animal skin clothes, and jumping into the pool one by one in various poses. There is boiling water in the pool! However, all the demon clans exclaimed that they were relieved. Su Xiaomei and the three girls quickly covered their faces with their hands, but the demon clan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong at all. They still bathed together for men and women! Feng Baobao smiled and said: "Whether it is us or Rakshasa, we must have an ancient Gang Spring to establish a tribe. Although our two tribes are born with strong physiques, we also need the Ancient Gang Spring to further hone and strengthen our bodies before we can grow into real warriors." !¡± "Sir, do you want to try it together?" Sun Li quickly shook his head. He felt that bathing like this was like "making hot pot": "No, you're welcome. We really can't bear it." Feng Baobao didn¡¯t force his smile. Sun Li and the eight others saw Gu Gangquan and turned around and walked out. Chongyin was greatly envious: "This place can definitely be regarded as a paradise! If we had such a spiritual spring in Subaoshan before, I am afraid it would have surpassed the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and become the largest sect in the Sui Dynasty!" A burst of water vapor floated over, and Sun Li's nose moved and he frowned slightly. He turned and walked back. Jiang Shiyu said with a smile: "It seems that Sun Li has changed his mind. Yes, look at how beautiful those banshees are" Li Ziting grabbed his ear angrily: "Jiang Lang, you are watching carefully, right?" "Oh, oh, oh, no, no, no!" Jiang Shiyu cried out repeatedly. "Mr. Jiang, come on, let's take a bath together!" A banshee stood in the spring, her upper body as proud as a mountain, her lower body rippling in the water, calling enthusiastically. At the beginning, some people learned the way. The banshee laughed and shouted Jiang Shiyu. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting¡¯s faces were livid with anger: ¡°These sluts are so shameless!¡± Chongyin is so happy. You laughed at me before: "This is the custom of others. If you ask me, you should quickly build an iron chain." Dongfang Fu asked confusedly: "What's it for?" "Hang on to Jiang Shiyu, hahaha!" Chongyin laughed, feeling very relieved. Li Ziting looked at Dongfang Fu with dismay: "Why do you insist on asking? There is obviously a trick in what you said" Sun Li went to the pool and took a small bottle of pool water. Two sexy banshees swam over with smiles and almost dragged him down. Sun Li was frightened.The thorn edge flew back more than ten feet, and the banshee laughed almost to the point of tears. "Let's go, I think this place is full of evildoers, so we can't stay for a long time!" Sun Li told the truth, and everyone hurried out. ¡­¡­ On one side of the mountain peak, a large stone moved and was pushed open from the inside. Hidden in the crevice of the stone was an obviously thin Rakshasa. His blood-red eyes glanced at the entrance of the Gu Gang Spring below. The demon clan was still there. As a steady stream of people poured in, demons who had already washed themselves came out feeling refreshed. It was a mixed bag when we went in, but we were already in pairs when we came out. ??Gugang Spring is a holy land for the demon clan. Although men and women bathe together, they must not have sex. It's just that after being naked for such a long time, it's impossible to think of anything happening, so as soon as they come out, pairs and pairs quickly find a place to make a scene. There was a trace of ridicule in the eyes of the Rakshasa. No one could have imagined that the Rakshasa who retreated after a great defeat actually left a spy here. The spy unfolded his figure and quickly disappeared into the night. Looking at his skills, he turned out to be a strong man at the first level of the Sage Realm! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: Chain Plan (Part 1) There are some stone houses in the valley, but they were in chaos just after the battle. ([] )Sun Li found a room and simply tidied it up, asking Chongyin and the others to stay outside. He wanted to test the bottle of pool water he brought out. The interesting and very faint smell in the pool water aroused his alert. If it weren't for Sun Li, others might have ignored it. Half an hour later, Sun Li finally confirmed: "It's really Zonglan Guo!" Zonglan fruit is an uncommon medicinal material. It is not precious, but it is a bit hard to find. Moreover, this medicinal material is not widely used, so few people know about it. But Sun Li knew that once the juice of the Zonglan fruit and the rhinoceros herb merged, it would become a chronic poison! This kind of poison acts very slowly, but its effect is extremely stubborn. Even if you are a monster, your entire body will be destroyed by the poison without even realizing it. And among the Daluosan and Yuxu Dan that Zhu Suba sold to the Yexiao tribe, there happened to be deer rhinoceros grass! Sun Li suddenly became uneasy, went out and went straight to Gugang Spring to find Feng Baobao. He was just a little surprised: the weight of the rhinoceros herb was too light. At this dosage, not only would the onset be slower, but it would also probably only cause the monster warriors to lose 30% of their combat power. "Be careful, Rakshasa may go and come back!" Sun Li reminded everyone around him, Chongyin was surprised: "What's going on?" "There is indeed something wrong with that Zhu Suba. I'm afraid he has colluded with the Gushan clan a long time ago!" As soon as the eight people walked outside the cave of Gugang Spring, a shrill cry suddenly sounded outside the valley! "what happened?!" All the monsters in the canyon rushed out in an instant. They were not worried because there were hundreds of monsters on duty on the fortress - how could the monsters who grew up in the battle not be prepared for the Rakshasa people to fight back? These hundred demon clansmen were the first group of people to enter Gugang Spring. Thousands of demon clan warriors had been washed in rotation. They had not entered Gugang Spring for more than a year, and they could no longer bear it. All the monsters are rushing towards the city wall and the peaks on both sides. Feng Baobao ran out of Gu Gang Spring and met Sun Li and the others: "Mr. Sun, what's going on?" "I'm afraid Rakshasa is back!" Sun Li whispered the matter to Feng Baobao. Feng Baobao gritted his teeth and cursed: "This bastard Zhu Suba, our Yexiao tribe treats him badly, how dare he join forces with Rakshasa to plot Us! As long as today passes, I, Baby Feng, will definitely catch him and cut him into pieces!" She glanced at Sun Li and others, and whispered: "Gentlemen, please don't tell anyone about this matter!" Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why? Tell us about it so that everyone can be prepared?¡± Feng Baobao shook his head: "What are you preparing for? It's too late for us to prepare the antidote now. Talking about it will only disturb the morale of the army. Fortunately, it only loses 30% of the combat power. We have the armor-breaking talisman. If we fight to the death, we may not lose to Rakshasa. !¡± After thinking about it, everyone thought he was right and followed her to the top of the city. Because the weight of the deer rhinoceros grass is insufficient, the toxicity is slow to develop, and it is not until the demon warriors realize that something is wrong. Maybe the battle is over. Standing on the top of the city and looking out, Rakshasa warriors dressed in green were jumping around in the final darkness before dawn. It rushed towards the canyon like a bunch of fast-moving will-o'-the-wisps. Agulong narrowed his eyes slightly, and the feeling of Rakshasa coming from all over the mountains and plains rose again. If it were a human race, it would inevitably cause that shadow in my heart. But the ferocity and warlikeness in the demon clan's bloodline were aroused. Agulong pulled out his sword and put his hands on the ground. He took out a huge wooden drum from the storage space and raised it high above his head. "Maledin, beat the drum for me!" Woo¡ª¡ª The huge wooden drum flew towards Maleding, but was stopped halfway by a bare hand. That white, delicate and charming hand was drawn into the air, and the wooden house spun around, making a dull sound, and landed heavily in front of Feng Baobao. The Great Demon Queen drew out the bone hammer with both hands: "I will beat the drum for you!" Agulong¡¯s blood boiled all over, and he knelt down with his sword in hand: ¡°Thank you so much, Your Majesty! Agulong will never disgrace his life!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! Boom! Dong dong dong Every beat of the heavy drum shocked the hearts of the demon warriors. At the highest point of the fortress, the beautiful figure of the king beating the drum ignited the flame in the hearts of every demon clan. "kill¡ª¡ª" Agulong roared with his sword, and led the demon warriors to rush down the city head regardless. The demon clan, Rakshasa, and the torrent intersected, making a loud noise, and countless corpses were thrown out. In the midst of a passionate confrontation, Sun Li wandered around the city, javelins flew by from time to time, and various Rakshasa's native spells attacked, but he seemed not to see it and watched coldly. It seemed that he was not walking on the battlefield at all, he was as calm and collected as if he was strolling in a garden. His eyes were like those of an eagle, capturing every detail on the battlefield. Rakshasa has gone and returned, and is attacking in a big way. More than 700 troops have been invested, and they are still increasing! Judging from this momentum, there should be around a thousand people. This is definitely a premeditated attack by the Gushan clan! From the time when Gu Gang Spring was recaptured to when Rakshasa attacked Gu Gang Spring, less than one night passed. The ancient mountain Rakshasa has been waiting for the Yexiao tribe for a long time! But why did they give up Gugang Spring again? Of course, it was to allow the monster clan to bathe in the Gu Gang Spring and let the poison take effect, but why didn't they wait a little longer to let the poison take full effect? And why not put more poison? There are still many questions that have not been answered, and Sun Lida is very confused. The strength of the demon clan is still affected, but they have armor-breaking talismans in hand, and their equipment advantage is particularly obvious. On the other hand, among Rakshasa, there are only about thirty magical weapons that have been strengthened with Celestial Iron. This seems to be inconsistent with the fact that they have found Celestial Iron the size of a millstone. The advantages and disadvantages of both sides offset each other, resulting in a stalemate. Agulong took the lead and was extremely fierce, with almost no generals under his command. On the contrary, Shan Su, who is known as the second warrior of the tribe, has lost his spirit and can only stick to Agulong's back and become a shadow butcher. Sun Li had no time to think more. He stood at the top of the city without moving, facing the battlefield below. Behind the Rakshasa, there were still soldiers rushing out of the woods in a steady stream. One of them, the Rakshasa general, saw Sun Li standing like a target on the top of the city from a distance. He showed a mocking smile and took off a bird from behind. Javelin, throw it out with all your strength. The moment the javelin left his hand, it burst into flames. During the flight, this illusory fire became stronger and stronger. With the javelin as the core, a long dragon of fire was derived, and it rushed towards Sun Li with its teeth and claws open! "Sir, be careful!" Feng Baobao beat the war drum and exclaimed. Because Sun Li seemed to have not seen the fire dragon at all, still standing motionless. The fire dragon roared in, and no one from the seven Chongyin people behind Sun Li stepped forward to "rescue" him. "Buzz¡ª¡ª" With a strange sound, Sun Li raised his hand slightly, and the Overlord Palm easily captured the fire dragon from the distance. The fire dragon roared and struggled, but to no avail. General Rakshasa showed an expression of surprise. He was the second most powerful person among the ten generals of the Gushan clan. He sent out this blow with all his strength, and even used his native spell "Fire Dragon", but was stunned by the man on top of the city. The guy easily blocked it with one hand! He gave his feet a hard slap, and his thick and sharp toes dug deeply into the ground. He activated his natal magic with all his strength and transported it by air! The power of the fire dragon suddenly tripled, and it was determined to break free from the divine restriction in the air and devour Sun Li. Sun Li looked calm, and twisted his Overlord Palm slightly. General Rakshasa's expression changed drastically. His native magic had lost control! The fire dragon suddenly turned around and reflected back at three times the speed. ¡°Pfft¡ªboom!¡± The javelin shot through the body of the Rakshasa general, and the fire dragon fell on him and exploded to pieces. Stones were burning and flying everywhere! Behind Sun Li, a bright silver light rose, and the sound of the metal combination of the Supreme Heavenly Gate Dragon Cannon emerged. The muzzle was pointed at the forest behind the Rakshasa, where there were at least 300 Rakshasa warriors. "Boom!" The light pierced the thickest darkness before dawn, and it was as if a sun suddenly appeared on the ground. The entire forest and the Rakshasa warriors inside disappeared without a trace. "There has never been such a terrifying magical weapon in the history of Tusu. Both the enemy and ourselves became dead silent for an instant, and even the sword that was about to pierce the enemy's chest froze at this moment. Feng Baobao¡¯s drumstick stopped in mid-air and looked at Sun Li stupidly. The huge Tianmen Dragon Cannon, which represented the call of death, hung high in the air behind Sun Li, shocking the two clans! Agulong stepped on the chest of a Rakshasa, pressed his opponent's head with one hand, raised the sword in the other hand and was about to chop it down. He had already killed him in this cruel and joyful way. He met more than twenty Rakshasa warriors. Although he was still fierce, he also felt a little tired. But he is proud, and his fighting spirit is still burning brightly and has never been extinguished. oneselfWith his own strength, he killed more than twenty Rakshasa warriors. Who wouldn't be proud of this achievement? But Sun Li's shot turned all his pride into a joke. In the quiet battlefield, Sun Li didn't seem to notice the shock he caused. He lowered his head and frowned slightly: "Something is not quite right The Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon hit, Rakshasa's fighting spirit was completely destroyed, and the demon The tribe rushed down from the peaks on both sides and surrounded all the remaining less than 700 Rakshasa warriors. After encountering some weak resistance, the remaining 600 Rakshasa warriors became prisoners. And almost everyone understands that the unruly Rakshasa warriors finally chose to surrender, not because of how powerful the demon clan was, but because of the figure that always stood on the top of the city! Every Rakshasa warrior can feel the tremendous pressure brought by that figure. When they are fighting the monsters, they will be absent-minded, always wanting to take a look at that figure, and always worried about what will happen. The Rakshasa warriors were unable to fight at all, so they simply lost their weapons and were captured. Shumilou is updated the fastest, please bookmark Shumilou. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: Chain Plan (Part 1) There are some stone houses in the valley, but they were in chaos just after the battle. Sun Li found a room and simply tidied it up, and asked Chongyin and others to stay outside. He wanted to test the bottle of pool water he brought out. The interesting and very faint smell in the pool water aroused his alert. If it weren't for Sun Li, others might have ignored it. Half an hour later, Sun Li finally confirmed: "It's really Zonglan Guo!" Zonglan fruit is an uncommon medicinal material. It is not precious, but it is a bit hard to find. Moreover, this medicinal material is not widely used, so few people know about it. But Sun Li knew that once the juice of the Zonglan fruit and the rhinoceros herb merged, it would become a chronic poison! This kind of poison acts very slowly, but its effect is extremely stubborn. Even if you are a monster, your entire body will be destroyed by the poison without even realizing it. And among the Daluosan and Yuxu Dan that Zhu Suba sold to the Yexiao tribe, there happened to be deer rhinoceros grass! Sun Li suddenly became uneasy, went out and went straight to Gugang Spring to find Feng Baobao. He was just a little surprised: the weight of the rhinoceros herb was too light. At this dosage, not only would the onset be slower, but it would also probably only cause the monster warriors to lose 30% of their combat power. "Be careful, Rakshasa may go and come back!" Sun Li reminded everyone around him, Chongyin was surprised: "What's going on?" "There is indeed something wrong with that Zhu Suba. I'm afraid he has colluded with the Gushan clan a long time ago!" As soon as the eight people walked outside the cave of Gugang Spring, a shrill cry suddenly sounded outside the valley! "what happened?!" All the monsters in the canyon rushed out in an instant. They were not worried because there were hundreds of monsters on duty on the fortress - how could the monsters who grew up in the battle not be prepared for the Rakshasa people to fight back? These hundred demon clansmen were the first group of people to enter Gugang Spring. Thousands of demon clan warriors had been washed in rotation. They had not entered Gugang Spring for more than a year, and they could no longer bear it. All the monsters are rushing towards the city wall and the peaks on both sides. Feng Baobao ran out of Gu Gang Spring and met Sun Li and the others: "Mr. Sun, what's going on?" "I'm afraid Rakshasa is back!" Sun Li whispered the matter to Feng Baobao. Feng Baobao gritted his teeth and cursed: "This bastard Zhu Suba, our Yexiao tribe treats him badly, how dare he join forces with Rakshasa to plot Us! As long as today passes, I, Baby Feng, will definitely catch him and cut him into pieces!" She glanced at Sun Li and others, and whispered: "Gentlemen, please don't tell anyone about this matter!" Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why? Tell us about it so that everyone can be prepared?¡± Feng Baobao shook his head: "What are you preparing for? It's too late for us to prepare the antidote now. Talking about it will only disturb the morale of the army. Fortunately, it only loses 30% of the combat power. We have the armor-breaking talisman. If we fight to the death, we may not lose to Rakshasa. !¡± After thinking about it, everyone thought he was right and followed her to the top of the city. Because the weight of the deer rhinoceros grass is insufficient, the toxicity is slow to develop, and it is not until the demon warriors realize that something is wrong. Maybe the battle is over. Standing on the top of the city and looking out, Rakshasa warriors dressed in green were jumping around in the final darkness before dawn. It rushed towards the canyon like a bunch of fast-moving will-o'-the-wisps. Agulong narrowed his eyes slightly, and the feeling of Rakshasa coming from all over the mountains and plains rose again. If it were a human race, it would inevitably cause that shadow in my heart. But the ferocity and warlikeness in the demon clan's bloodline were aroused. Agulong pulled out his sword and put his hands on the ground. He took out a huge wooden drum from the storage space and raised it high above his head. "Maledin, beat the drum for me!" Woo¡ª¡ª The huge wooden drum flew towards Maleding, but was stopped halfway by a bare hand. That white, delicate and charming hand was drawn into the air, and the wooden house spun around, making a dull sound, and landed heavily in front of Feng Baobao. The Great Demon Queen drew out the bone hammer with both hands: "I will beat the drum for you!" Agulong¡¯s blood boiled all over, and he knelt down with his sword in hand: ¡°Thank you so much, Your Majesty! Agulong will never disgrace his life!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! Boom! Dong dong dong Every beat of the heavy drum shocked the hearts of the demon warriors. At the highest point of the fortress, the beautiful figure of the king beating the drum ignited the flame in the hearts of every demon clan. "kill¡ª¡ª" Agulong roared with his sword, and led the demon warriors to rush down the city head regardless. The demon clan, Rakshasa, and the torrent intersected, making a loud noise, and countless corpses were thrown out. In the midst of a passionate confrontation, Sun Li was walking around the city,From time to time, javelins flew by, and various Rakshasa's native spells struck, but he seemed not to see it and watched coldly. It seemed that he was not walking on the battlefield at all, he was as calm and collected as if he was strolling in a garden. His eyes were like those of an eagle, capturing every detail on the battlefield. Rakshasa has gone and returned, and is attacking in a big way. More than 700 troops have been invested, and they are still increasing! Judging from this momentum, there should be around a thousand people. This is definitely a premeditated attack by the Gushan clan! From the time when Gu Gang Spring was recaptured to when Rakshasa attacked Gu Gang Spring, less than one night passed. The ancient mountain Rakshasa has been waiting for the Yexiao tribe for a long time! But why did they give up Gugang Spring again? Of course, it was to allow the monster clan to bathe in the Gu Gang Spring and let the poison take effect, but why didn't they wait a little longer to let the poison take full effect? And why not put more poison? There are still many questions that have not been answered, and Sun Lida is very confused. The strength of the demon clan is still affected, but they have armor-breaking talismans in hand, and their equipment advantage is particularly obvious. On the other hand, among Rakshasa, there are only about thirty magical weapons that have been strengthened with Celestial Iron. This seems to be inconsistent with the fact that they have found Celestial Iron the size of a millstone. The advantages and disadvantages of both sides offset each other, resulting in a stalemate. Agulong took the lead and was extremely fierce, with almost no generals under his command. On the contrary, Shan Su, who is known as the second warrior of the tribe, has lost his spirit and can only stick to Agulong's back and become a shadow butcher. Sun Li had no time to think more. He stood at the top of the city without moving, facing the battlefield below. Behind the Rakshasa, there were still soldiers rushing out of the woods in a steady stream. One of them, the Rakshasa general, saw Sun Li standing like a target on the top of the city from a distance. He showed a mocking smile and took off a bird from behind. Javelin, throw it out with all your strength. The moment the javelin left his hand, it burst into flames. During the flight, this illusory fire became stronger and stronger. With the javelin as the core, a long dragon of fire was derived, and it rushed towards Sun Li with its teeth and claws open! "Sir, be careful!" Feng Baobao beat the war drum and exclaimed. Because Sun Li seemed to have not seen the fire dragon at all, still standing motionless. The fire dragon roared in, and no one from the seven Chongyin people behind Sun Li stepped forward to "rescue" him. "Buzz¡ª¡ª" With a strange sound, Sun Li raised his hand slightly, and the Overlord Palm easily captured the fire dragon from the distance. The fire dragon roared and struggled, but to no avail. General Rakshasa showed an expression of surprise. He was the second most powerful person among the ten generals of the Gushan clan. He sent out this blow with all his strength, and even used his native spell "Fire Dragon", but was stunned by the man on top of the city. The guy easily blocked it with one hand! He gave his feet a hard slap, and his thick and sharp toes dug deeply into the ground. He activated his natal magic with all his strength and transported it by air! The power of the fire dragon suddenly tripled, and it was determined to break free from the divine restriction in the air and devour Sun Li. Sun Li looked calm, and twisted his Overlord Palm slightly. General Rakshasa's expression changed drastically. His native magic had lost control! The fire dragon suddenly turned around and reflected back at three times the speed. ¡°Pfft¡ªboom!¡± The javelin shot through the body of the Rakshasa general, and the fire dragon fell on him and exploded to pieces. Stones were burning and flying everywhere! Behind Sun Li, a bright silver light rose, and the sound of the metal combination of the Supreme Heavenly Gate Dragon Cannon emerged. The muzzle was pointed at the forest behind the Rakshasa, where there were at least 300 Rakshasa warriors. "Boom!" The light pierced the thickest darkness before dawn, and it was as if a sun suddenly appeared on the ground. The entire forest and the Rakshasa warriors inside disappeared without a trace. "There has never been such a terrifying magical weapon in the history of Tusu. Both the enemy and ourselves became dead silent for an instant, and even the sword that was about to pierce the enemy's chest froze at this moment. Feng Baobao¡¯s drumstick stopped in mid-air and looked at Sun Li stupidly. The huge Tianmen Dragon Cannon, which represented the call of death, hung high in the air behind Sun Li, shocking the two clans! Agulong stepped on the chest of a Rakshasa, pressed his opponent's head with one hand, raised the sword in the other hand and was about to chop it down. He had already killed him in this cruel and joyful way. He met more than twenty Rakshasa warriors. Although he was still fierce, he also felt a little tired. But he is proud, and his fighting spirit is still burning brightly and has never been extinguished. one's own?Beheading more than twenty Rakshasa warriors, who wouldn't be proud of such an achievement? But Sun Li's shot turned all his pride into a joke. On the quiet battlefield, Sun Li seemed not to notice the shock he caused. He lowered his head and frowned slightly: "Something is not quite right" ¡­¡­ With a single blow from the Supreme Heavenly Gate Dragon Cannon, the Rakshasa's fighting spirit was completely destroyed. The demon clan rushed down from the two-wing mountain peaks and surrounded all the remaining less than 700 Rakshasa. After encountering some weak resistance, the remaining Six hundred Rakshasa warriors were made prisoners. And almost everyone understands that the unruly Rakshasa warriors finally chose to surrender, not because of how powerful the demon clan was, but because of the figure that always stood on the top of the city! Every Rakshasa warrior can feel the tremendous pressure brought by that figure. When they are fighting the monsters, they will be absent-minded, always wanting to take a look at that figure, and always worried about what will happen. The Rakshasa warriors were unable to fight at all, so they simply lost their weapons and were captured. (To be continued) ¡Ë. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: Chain Plan (Part 2) "Something is not quite right." Sun Li looked at the Rakshasa warriors below who were being escorted into the canyon, and said to Feng Baobao. Feng Baobao was confused: "What else is wrong?" At this moment, a melodious sound of camel bells came from the distance. Feng Baobao's expression changed: "Zhu Suba still dares to come!" Sun Li slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "It turns out there is something wrong with him!" Twenty-three demon camels came slowly in the darkness, seemingly confident. Above each demon camel rider's head, there was a flaming lotus hanging high, shining with light. The twenty-three knights, including Zhu Suba, no longer suppressed their realm, and let go of their momentum. In the night sky, even without those flaming lotuses, they were particularly eye-catching! Because the weakest among them is also a strong person at the fourth level of the Sage Realm! The leader, Zhu Suba, is the seventh peak of the sage realm! It¡¯s just one step away from entering the realm of real people! Feng Baobao was shocked: "Zhu Suba, you" Zhu Suba stood under the fortress and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, we meet again, hehe, I forgot to tell you before, Lao Zhu also has a profession, he is a mourner!" Feng Baobao was very angry: "Zhu Suba, you are here to reap the benefits of the fishermen! Unfortunately, your calculations were wrong. Our Yexiao tribe won!" Zhu Suba didn't mind at all: "I didn't expect the king to win. But the toxicity should be severe now, right? Originally, that idiot from the Gushan clan came to me and gave me a lot of treasures for me to plot. You. But why can¡¯t they understand that no matter how much they give me, how can it compare to all the treasures hidden by Ye Xiao and Gu Shan?¡± Feng Baobao also understood, and said in a deep voice: "So you agreed to the Gushan clan on the surface and poisoned us secretly, but you changed the dose of the poison without authorization, so that our combat power was damaged but we were still able to fight. With Gushan After both sides are injured, you will come out to reap the benefits!" "Hahaha!" Zhu Suba laughed loudly: "I have long heard that the king has extraordinary wisdom and is not weaker than the wise men of the human race. Today, it seems that he is truly worthy of his reputation!" If the chronic poison mixed with rhinoceros grass and Zonglan fruit is followed the dosage agreed by Gushan and Zhu Suba, the onset time will be earlier, which is exactly the time for Rakshasa to launch the attack. Everything makes sense. "But neither Gushan nor I thought of it. The king turned out to have a hidden hand. That move just now, tsk tsk, was so powerful!" Zhu Suba looked back at the woods that had been razed to the ground and admired him sincerely. "But this kind of attack can only be done once, right? Otherwise, the king would have used it long ago." Zhu Subayin laughed: "Your Majesty, the current Yexiao tribe's losses are not small. Coupled with the poisonous attack, How could you possibly stop our massacre!" Feng Baobao was so angry that he threw himself down from the top of the city with a bunch of feet: "Then come and give it a try!" Agulong and the demon warriors are fighting again! It is obviously not the first time that Zhu Suba and his men have done this kind of thing. Each of them was extremely skilled and proficient in killing skills. The twenty-three riders rushed into the demon clan and started killing them. This is when the demon clan¡¯s toxicity takes effect. Their strength has dropped by 30%. Zhu Suba and others are at a higher level and are well prepared. There are endless magical weapons, spells, and spiritual talismans, and all the magical weapons are strengthened with heavenly iron. Just like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, a large number of monsters fell down in an instant. Chongba snorted coldly: "Shameless!" He jumped into the air, raised his hands to the sky, and in the crystal light, the giant sword took shape, and swooped down like a giant eagle, hitting Zhu Suba with one sword. Zhu Suba raised his hand and shot three flying swords towards Chongba, but they were blown to pieces by Chongba's sword. Zhu Suba was shocked: "Eh-" Chongyin and others swarmed forward, and Sun Li naturally followed closely behind! As soon as the eight people joined, the battle situation immediately reversed. Just like Borhan and Agulong could not understand that they would lose to Sun Li, Zhu Suba clearly saw that the realm of these people was far inferior to his own, but he still retreated steadily under the attacks of his opponents! If they are not careful, they may die on the spot. This suffocating feeling makes them want to vomit blood. The demon clan's power is indeed greatly reduced, but their nature is that they would rather fight to the death than surrender. The demon clan warriors rushed up one by one, not caring that they would be blown to pieces by Zhu Suba and his magic weapons in the next moment. As long as they were in It is enough to leave a wound on the enemy. With this accumulation, soon the twenty-three knights were dripping with blood, but around them, monster corpses piled up like mountains! The more Zhu Suba was beaten, the colder his heart became, and the more he was beaten, the uglier his face became. his planZhou Mi, but he didn't expect the eight Sun Li people to be so difficult to deal with. In the Yexiao tribe before, he saw that Sun Li and the others didn't take it to heart, because these people were too low-level and would not become a stumbling block to his plan this time. But the Chongba giant sword seems to be able to chop everything into pieces. At first, he only used 50% of his strength to fight against Chongba, while the remaining 50% was used to kill the demon clan. But Chongba takes each step with his sword, and the power of each sword will be a little stronger. With such sword strikes, all Zhu Suba¡¯s power was used to fight against Chong Ba, but the power of Chong Ba¡¯s giant sword was still increasing! "Crack!" Sun Li grabbed the long sword of one of the twenty-three knights with both hands and broke it easily. Then the King of Heaven slapped his palm in the air, and layers of palm prints were printed on the knight's chest. The knight shook it, and then The bones of both the man and the demon camel were shattered into pieces and turned into a puddle of soft flesh! That knight was the strongest under Zhu Suba. He was already at the sixth level of the sage realm. He was almost the same as Zhu Suba. However, he was killed so easily under Sun Li. Zhu Suba was so frightened that he lost his mind: Where did these people come from! Why is it so powerful! His eyes rolled around and he crushed a talisman without saying a word. "Boom!" A ball of light smoke rose into the sky, Chongba's long sword pierced into the light smoke, and there was no one left. Zhu Suba actually used the extremely precious space talisman to escape! Sun Li was also stunned. The remaining twenty-one knights yelled and dispersed in a hurry. Chongyin and the others, mixed with the demon clan, pursued them ferociously and killed nineteen of them, but two of them escaped in the end. Feng Baobao was covered in blood. Looking at the miserable scene on the battlefield, he wanted to cry without tears: Yexiao tribe had indeed won, but more than half of the warriors in the tribe were killed, and their strength was not as good as before. Even if the Gushan clan is destroyed, it will take hundreds of years to regain its strength. The monsters who were chasing the knights slowly came back, and there was blood everywhere on the ground in front of the canyon. The demon clan is used to seeing killings. When most of the demon clan see the blood and fire left behind by the war, they have a vast and heroic feeling in their hearts. There are not many demon clan who can have Feng Baobao's experience. Shumilou is updated the fastest, please bookmark Shumilou. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 19: Rakshasa Heart Pill (Second Update) I don¡¯t know who took the lead. An ancient song was hummed in the language of the demon clan. The tune was low and the voice was hoarse. It was the song of the demon clan to bid farewell to the heroic souls. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The darkness is getting lighter and lighter, the sun is about to rise, and it seems like it will be a new day. . However, at this moment, the moon that had already set suddenly returned to the sky, and the bright moonlight was already dark red! Blood moon! The eyes of the demon clan were shining with excitement. They knelt down to worship the moon, and the songs in their mouths became louder and longer! Agulong looked up to the sky and shouted: "A vision from the sky, a roar at night!" ¡°There are visions coming from the sky and howling at night!¡± The demon clan joins in making peace, shouting, worshiping once, fanaticism! Sun Li's heart suddenly sank, blood moon, blood moon again! The scene of world collapse in the dream appeared in his mind again. He didn't know how much time he had. If he couldn't return to his relatives or Mu Ran Xie Weier before the moment of destruction came ¡­ He couldn't imagine what would happen. Sun Li's mind was buzzing, echoing the fanatical shouts of the monsters outside. Sun Li was extremely irritable and looked up to the sky and roared: "Ah¡ª¡ª" The sound wave turned into a wave of light, reaching up to the sky! The monsters turned around in surprise, and were shocked to find that the usually friendly and peaceful Mr. Sun was gone. Now he was filled with evil aura, making people intimidated. ¡­¡­ "Ahem" Zhu Suba had already seen the wall of Zhengyong City in front of him. He ran a few steps and coughed violently and spit out a mouthful of black blood. Chongba¡¯s constant bombardment with the giant sword has left hidden wounds in his body. Although the space talisman could send him away, it did not protect him much in the space passage. He came out of the space passage. Already seriously injured internally. After running for hundreds of miles, we finally returned to Zhengyong City. This time we really lost all our money! But as long as he returns to Zhengyong City and recovers from his injuries, he can start from scratch. Sooner or later, the Yexiao tribe will be destroyed in his hands! The wealth accumulated by those lower races for thousands of years must belong to him, Zhu Suba! The city gate has been opened, and Zhu Suba is very familiar with the soldiers guarding the city. Enter the city smoothly. Human monks in the city-state come and go. People often come back with injuries. The soldiers have long been accustomed to it and don't ask much. Zhu Suba¡¯s home is in the inner city. The inner city is narrow and the outer city is spacious. However, the inner city symbolizes wealth, power and status. Those who can live here are at least the fifth level of the Sage Realm. Zhu Suba's gang is doing well in Zhengyong City. He and his two men live in the inner city. But it is definitely not to the point where you can go to the city and ask someone, and they will lead you to him. When Zhu Suba told Sun Li this, he had actually concluded that Sun Li was a dead man. He staggered into his yard. Hurry to the alchemy room, where some elixirs are still stored. But as soon as he entered the room, he was stunned for a moment. In the main hall, there was a person sitting in the seat that originally belonged to him. No. He is a Shura. The human race pursues a strict neutrality policy. Each city-state is open to the demon clan and Rakshasa at the same time, so the two clans are often seen in Zhengyong City. But it was obviously unusual for a Shura to appear silently in Zhu Suba's house. There is a tattoo symbol on Shura's forehead, which looks very weird. Zhu Suba knew that among the Shura clan, only the real ancestors were qualified to decorate their faces with tattoos. The Shura had no breath in his body, but Zhu Suba broke out in a cold sweat. Shura spoke, his voice was very calm, and he used the human language. If someone is listening outside, they may feel that this is a kind grandfather teaching his grandson. "You destroyed six tribes before, three monster tribes and three Rakshasa. The life and death of those people has nothing to do with me, and I don't bother to ask. But this time you are stupid and shouldn't touch my things." "Before you want to plot against the Gushan clan, shouldn't you find out who is behind the Gushan clan?" The old Shura shook his head: "Oh, I thought all humans were very smart." He stood up slowly, and Zhu Suba found that he couldn't move for some reason. The old Shura walked slowly and not in a hurry. Zhu Suba's eyes were filled with only fear! ¡­¡­ After a while, the old Shura walked out of Zhu Suba's house.   To openly kill a human monk in a human city-state is definitely a provocation in the eyes. But the old Shura didn't care. The human race was far more practical than Shura. If he was discovered, it was just a price of a little treasure. Who would stand up for a dead Zhu Suba? ¡­¡­ The living members of the Gushan clan became slaves. The demon tribe and the Rakshasa have been fighting for thousands of years, and they have known each other well for a long time, and they have restraint methods targeting the weaknesses of the opponent's race. So once you are branded as a slave, you will never be able to escape for the rest of your life! After taking a short rest, Feng Baobao led his men and horses towards the Gushan clan's village. The old, weak, sick and disabled who stayed in the village were no match at all. Soon, the century-old battle between the two tribes ended with the Yexiao tribe's complete victory. During the destruction of the Gushan clan, no one noticed an elderly Shura standing on the nearby mountain peak. The weird tattoo on his forehead proves that he at least has the strength of a real ancestor. And the Gushan clan below is a chess piece in his entire layout. It's a pity that this chess piece is useless now, so he watched the killing below indifferently, without any intention of taking action. "It's still a pity that more than ten years of hard work have been wasted." What he cares about is only his own contribution. The old Shura has a huge force behind him, but he cannot stand up on his own, because that will inevitably attract people of equal weight from the demon clan, and some of his plans will be leaked in advance. Sun Li and the others did not participate in the final battle of conquest against the Gushan clan. Feng Baobao and the others were feuding with the Shura clan, and it was futile to persuade them to give up their hatred. Sun Li didn't mind an upright battle, but he couldn't accept this kind of one-sided massacre. Therefore, all eight people stayed in the Yexiao tribe to practice. Feng Baobao returned triumphantly with his army, and the entire tribe rejoiced and caroused all night long to celebrate this unprecedented victory. ??Drinking until midnight. Feng Baobao invited Sun Li out of the banquet. When she arrived at Feng Baobao's wooden house, she took out a storage ring and opened it in front of her: "Sir, these are all the treasures of the Gushan clan. Please choose first, sir." Feng Baobao had previously wanted Sun Li and the others to go out with him to conquer the Gushan clan and divide the treasure on the spot. But Sun Li refused. Originally, what he cared about was the soul of Tongyou instead of these things. When Feng Baobao was brought out, Sun Li would not be pretentious. His material library still needs to be continuously enriched. He took a closer look at these things and was delighted: most of the materials can be used to make secret emblems! This solved his urgent need. He picked out everything he could use. took a look. Almost half of it. Feng Baobao said: "I searched the entire Gushan clan and tortured their clan members, but I still couldn't find the remaining Tianshen iron from the Gushan clan. I specifically interrogated it and found that there were only thirty pieces of Gushan clan. The magic weapon has been strengthened with divine iron, but the quantity is too large to match." Sun Li found something among the treasures. A little absent-mindedly, he said casually: "Did Gushan clan deliberately exaggerate the harvest back then to frighten you?" "No, the Gushan clan carried the Tianshen Iron back with great fanfare. Many clan members saw it. It shouldn't be a lie." Sun Li was slightly startled: "If that's the case, I'm afraid there will be some trouble." Luck is also a kind of strength, and vice versa. Luck also depends on strength. Small tribes are so lucky to get the God's Iron the size of a millstone, but they don't have the strength to accept this luck. Sun Li explained, and Feng Baobao couldn't help but worry: "Then let's" She said halfway and stopped talking. After pondering for a while, he finally sighed helplessly and said: "Forget it, I will go to the Dark Dragon Tribe tomorrow. Anyway, I have defeated the Gushan clan. There is no use in leaving so much heavenly iron. It is a crime to harbor a jade." Sun Li nodded, Feng Baobao made a wise choice. As for his own God Iron, which is still not used up, there is really no need to take advantage of the Yexiao tribe. Sun Li raised the thing in his hand: "Give me this too, and the rest belongs to you." Feng Baobao didn't care: "Okay." ¡­¡­ Sun Li took the item back to his room and immediately released the formation disk to seal the entire room. This thing is a three-foot-tall statue of a god. The statue's appearance is similar to that of a Rakshasa, with three heads and six arms, and each hand holds a magic weapon. This thing should be carved from some kind of wood. Sun Li turned the statue over and took out a knife to remove the paint on the surface of the statue. There was a gap behind the statue. He used the knife to pry it open. Inside was a darkGe, with seven layers of seals blessed by the ancient spiritual texts of the Rakshasa clan. These methods naturally did not faze Sun Li. He easily broke the seal and opened the secret compartment. There was only an ancient dark red ball inside. At first glance, this bead should give people the impression of an inner elixir, but even if the one Sun Li gave to Jiang Shiyu before was swallowed by the cauldron for thousands of years, there is still spiritual light flowing, but this one is of color. It's dim, without any spiritual power fluctuation. "Luo Ancestor, Martial Ancestor, what is this?" "Rakshasa Heart Pill!" Luo Huan said lightly. Sun Li soon understood from Luo Huan's explanation what the Rakshasa Heart Pill was. The Rakshasa clan is different from the demon clan. The demon clan can also practice inner elixirs, and their natal magic is also sealed in the inner elixir. This is somewhat similar to spiritual beasts. The Rakshasa tribe's natural heart is the inner elixir. When the strength is sufficient, their natal magic is naturally born in the heart. Therefore, the natal magic of the Rakshasa tribe is called the "Heavenly Pill Heart Technique", and their heart is also called the Rakshasa Heart Pill. "The level of this Rakshasa Heart Pill seems to be very high, otherwise it would not have been so closely exposed in the statue." Luo Huan said. Sun Li took out the Rakshasa Heart Pill and injected a little spiritual power into it. There was a strong response immediately in the Rakshasa Heart Pill. A burst of blood-red and dark green light was used violently. Sun Li was caught off guard. Sure enough, you said He was knocked out and hit the sealing formation hard! The Rakshasa Heart Pill fell to the ground. Sun Li wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his face was ecstatic: because at the moment when the Rakshasa Heart Pill erupted, he clearly saw the core position of the Rakshasa Heart Pill. There are four moving golden rays of light! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 1: The Soul of Tongyou (Third Update) Sun Li raised his hand a little, and a stream of spiritual energy enveloped the Rakshasa Heart Pill and slowly penetrated it. This Rakshasa Heart Pill should have been left behind by the super strong men of the Rakshasa tribe in the early years. Although it is dim and dull, the power contained in it is extremely huge. Sun Li was already prepared to use water milling skills to dissolve these powers bit by bit, but Luo Huan shouted: "Don't waste it like this!" A flow of thoughts merged into his mind. Sun Li followed the method taught by Luo Huan and turned his spiritual power. Like a slippery loach, he avoided the power of the Rakshasa Heart Pill, got in, and interacted with the four A golden thread of light connects them. Although the power in the Rakshasa Heart Pill is powerful, without the command of the soul, Sun Li can avoid it easily. He grabbed hold of the four golden rays of light and pulled hard. The power in the Rakshasa Heart Pill was suddenly frightened, and they all retracted to protect the four golden rays of light. However, Sun Li's "The True Solution to the Galaxy" is of the highest level, and although the power of the Rakshasa Heart Pill is powerful, Sun Li has already captured those four golden rays of light, how can he be easily taken back by them? The two sides immediately reached a stalemate. Sun Li was not impatient and continued to use force to pull outwards. The power in the Rakshasa Heart Pill was just relying on instinct to desperately pull the four golden rays back. Sun Li smiled slightly, and suddenly changed the pulling to pushing, which happened to be in the same direction as the power of the Rakshasa Heart Pill. Four golden rays of light were pushed out from the other direction without any suspense! The aura in Sun Li's eyes was like a whirlpool, and the four golden rays of light shattered together and turned into countless fine points of light. Slowly integrated into Sun Li's eyebrows. Then in the Yintang point, the Tai Chi Bagua chart settled down. Each golden ray of light occupies one hexagram, completely filling the eight hexagrams around the Tai Chi diagram. Sun Li casually put the Rakshasa Heart Pill aside and concentrated on running the "Taixu True Self Refining" to solidify the power rules in these four golden rays of light. "Success does not mean that the rules of power are deposited in the hexagrams. Sun Li still needs to constantly become familiar with these rules and use his own power to deduce and operate these rules of power. This is an extremely long process. What is needed is patience. Of course, this "long time" is relative. After Sun Li had these four power rules, he was able to reach the middle stage of the first level of the sage realm. Directly ascend to the second level of the Sage Realm! Compared with other cultivation methods, it is much faster. As Sun Li continued to deduce and become familiar with it, the golden light in the four hexagrams became more and more solidified. In the end, it shines like pure gold. There was a faint force squirming in Sun's body. He knew that it was time to break through! The Tai Chi Bagua chart in the Yintang acupoint has become solid, but the power rule in the middle, obtained from the Water Elemental Demonic Fish, appears dim and is somewhat out of proportion to the other seven hexagrams. Sun Li suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: Could it be that because of this little shortcoming, his achievements fell short! The Yuan Beast Heavenly Book started to operate automatically, and the stone seals began to rise and fall continuously. The golden light of meaning flew out from a stone seal that was only the size of a soybean and blended into his gossip. It makes up for the shortcomings of that hexagram. The Eight Diagrams are all filled with golden light! "Boom!" With a loud noise, two golden rays flew out from the Yintang point, and were injected into the Tanzhong point and the Jiuwei point respectively. In the divine light of these two large points, a Tai Chi Bagua diagram was derived from each. It's just that all the eight hexagrams are dim, and Sun Li needs to continue to collect power rules to light them up. As for the Yintang acupoint itself, after the two golden lights were released, the Tai Chi Bagua diagram shattered into hazy golden light that merged with the divine light in the entire Yintang acupoint, and then suddenly shrank. It automatically squeezed into an infinitesimal state and turned into an extremely bright light point. When Sun Li looked inside, this light point illuminated his entire sea of ??consciousness brightly! Some dark places in the distance are clearly visible. And the nine dark points around the Yintang point also shrank and turned into nine dark spots, slowly rotating around the Yintang point! The Yintang point and the nine dark points form a system of their own, and there is no need for Sun Li to take care of them. Sun Li experienced it carefully and felt that the operation of the Yintang point and the nine dark points can automatically absorb the surrounding spiritual energy like the spirit pattern array, and continuously accumulate it, even faster than Sun Li's current spirit pattern array. Double the speed! Originally, with the dragon shadow puppet spirit pattern array, Sun Li had a perpetually moving spiritual power furnace. Now, Sun Li has a second one, and the second one is larger than the first one and can be directly replenished. Give Sun Li himself. He doesn¡¯t need to deliberately meditate and practice his skills.?It keeps growing every moment! Opening his eyes, Sun Li showed a smile. After breaking through to the second level of the Sage Realm, he was already very different from before. His eyes swept over the Rakshasa Heart Pill, which had made him feel a little troublesome not long ago. He raised his hand and eight golden rays of light flew out, surrounding the Rakshasa Heart Pill. Under the action of the law of power, the Rakshasa Heart Pill instantly disintegrated. It turned into a ball of the purest spiritual power! This power is small in size, but its capacity is extremely huge. Sun Li sent it to the Yintang point to swallow it and slowly digest it, so he didn't need to worry about it anymore. The Yintang point operates on its own and will slowly transform all this power into Sun Li's own power. That strong Rakshasa man back then was at least at the second level of the Real Realm and was able to come into contact with the four rules of power. Even if he has been dead for many years and the power in the Rakshasa Heart Pill has dissipated, the power contained in this Rakshasa Heart Pill should still be at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. That's why it was so difficult for Sun Li to seize the four golden rays of light before. But now, Sun Li has easily refined this Rakshasa Heart Pill, and even if he digests all the spiritual power, it is impossible to be promoted to the third level of the Sage Realm. What he needs is the power of the Sixteenth Path. rule! "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" dares to be called the best in the world, and it is confident. Although he is in the sage realm, he has mastered more rules of power than many real ancestors. ¡­¡­ Jiang Shiyu and others were standing outside the door, a little anxious. In Sun Li's house, the sealing power finally dissipated, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The door opened, and Sun Li walked out. He couldn't help but smile when he saw everyone: "Are you all anxious?" Chongyin looked at him deeply: "Are you already at the second level of the sage realm?" Sun Li nodded: "The retreat has been upgraded to one level." Jiang Shiyu went crazy: "Ah! Why is it so fast? It seems that King Jiang really has no hope of catching up with you. Do you think you can't leave me a little thought? This sudden breakthrough is so fast" Su Xiaomei said disdainfully: "Do you really have such unrealistic ideas?" Jiang Shiyu chuckled: "I am putting pressure on Sun Li. Have you not seen that he is improving faster and faster under my pressure?" Su Xiaomei looked at him suspiciously: "Forcing? Let me do the math. You are one, two, threethree levels behind Sun Li. King Jiang is so fierce. He can force others from such a distance. This girl is so scared!" Jiang Shiyu simply said shamelessly: "King Jiang has this ability, why don't you accept it?" This time it was Su Xiaomei¡¯s turn to be dismayed: ¡°I¡¯m impressed by your shamelessness.¡± Everyone burst into laughter. Sun Li asked again: "Everyone can't wait?" Zhong Lin sighed and said honestly: "To be precise, everyone is worried. It will be impossible to survive the eternal prehistoric period. What should we do if the soul of Tongyou can't find any clues to return?" This worry has been lingering in everyone's mind for a while, but no one dares to speak out, or in other words, is unwilling to face it. As soon as Zhong Lin said it, everyone could no longer escape, and they were all silent and depressed. Sun Li instead smiled heartily: "We are in such a difficult situation in Wuhuan, why don't we rush out? We have already arrived in Tusu, which is much better than in Wuhuan. Don't you have confidence anymore? The soul of Tongyou should be able to help us If we find clues, even if it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s think of other ways. As long as we are determined to return to Sui Dynasty, we will definitely succeed!¡± "Okay!" Zhong Lin nodded heavily. ¡­¡­ Feng Baobao is not here. He went out before today and has not come back. Sun Li estimated that she had taken the Heavenly God Iron to the Dark Dragon Tribe, so he had to wait patiently. Fortunately, Baby Feng came back the next day. Seeing that Sun Li had come out of seclusion, she immediately said: "I will immediately arrange a ceremony and ask the high priest to cast the soul of the Netherworld." Some rituals of the demon clan are kept secret from the public, and the same should be true for the rituals of the Nether Soul. But this time it was performed for Sun Li and the others, so Feng Baobao made an exception and let them watch from the sidelines. The level of this ritual is no lower than the previous pre-war sacrifice. The monsters of the Yexiao tribe mined new huge bluestones from the mountains and piled them up into a high altar according to an ancient and complex method. Viewed from a high altitude, the top of the altar built according to this method naturally forms a pattern, a bit like some kind of divine inscription. Wu Jiuzhong was bathed in incense under the service of eight banshees who had just grown up. His movements were extremely gentle during the whole process, but his face was a little pale. regardlessIt is not easy for anyone to give up their cultivation. But he is the high priest of the tribe, this is his responsibility, and Wu Jiuzhong cannot escape it. He appeared under the altar dressed in white. Eight wooden drums are lined up on each side. The wooden drum beat, and the sound was deeper and whimpering than the war drum, as if the demon clan was crying to the gods again. Wu Jiuzhong walked up to the altar step by step and stood in the center. Eight people from Sun Li stood in a row under the altar. Although Feng Baobao had prepared seats for them, who could sit down at this time? Wu Jiuzhong hummed this ancient song for a long time, raising his hands high to embrace the sky. A blue flame suddenly rose in front of him, and the flames grew stronger with his voice. Sun Li was surprised to find that Wu Jiuzhong's long hair was pulled in by the flames and seemed to be burning, but it did not reduce at all. The fastest update, please collect it {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 2 The Ten Great Guards Traces of shadow swam out from the flames, carrying mysterious dark power, and kept entangled outside Wu Jiuzhong's body. Wu Jiuzhong was in great pain, and his whole body was shaking, but his singing was still the same, and his eyes were already pale. , entering a strange state. Seeing that the time was almost up, Feng Baobao waved his hand, and Maledin held several slates in his hands, knelt in front of the flame, and raised the slate with both hands above his head. Wu Jiuzhong moved his fingers and wrote something quickly on the stone slab. Then, his whole body twitched and fell to the ground. The faint blue flame disappeared with a bang almost at the same time. Feng Baobao quickly ordered: "Quick, help the high priest down!" The two banshees hurried up. Maledin stood up, looked down at the slate in his hand, and couldn't help being stunned. He carefully held the slate in front of Sun Li and Feng Baobao: "Your Majesty, Mr. Sun, please take a look." Feng Baobao was also stunned. Sun Li lowered his head and saw that it was clearly written in demon characters on the slate: pull out the flag and compete to kill! ¡­¡­ A tusked elephant ran wildly on the road, the earth roared, and all the birds and small animals on the roadside fled in panic. A majestic city appeared in front of him, and Sun Li gently patted the tusk elephant's ear to indicate that it could slow down. The beast soldiers were very obedient, and immediately slowed down their pace, appearing peaceful, and slowly walked towards Zhengyong City. Most of the humans in Tusu practice cultivation, unless they are really not qualified. In this environment where all the people are monks, the human race is full of talented people - if you want to remain neutral between the two races, you must have excellent strength. The real strong man among the human race. Only then are they qualified to create a city-state. Although Zhengyong City is not the top power among the human city-states, the city lord Song Zhengyong is also a super strong person at the fourth level of the real person realm. The clue given by Tongyou Soul was to pull out the flag and fight, so Sun Li broke the embankment and went alone, but Chongyin and the others were worried because this was Tusu, not Wuhuan. There are many strong people who slaughter Su, and even Sun Li cannot guarantee that there will be no danger. Sun Li spent a lot of effort to convince everyone to stay in the Yexiao tribe. They practiced hard in the Yexiao tribe and improved their strength, which was more meaningful than following Sun Li to slay the Su Demon Eye. "The flag-raising competition is a "wrestling game" for the top forces in the Soviet Union. Showing strength is only one aspect. Some minor disputes that do not require war to be resolved can also be dealt with in this cruel competition. The Yexiao tribe was too weak in Tusu. They had never sent anyone to participate in the flag-pulling competition because they only heard about the rules of this killing contest. Sun Li came to Zhengyong City alone just to get more information and then find a way to sneak into the flag-pulling competition. Outside the city, he collected the tusked elephants and walked into the city. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that Zhu Suba also entered the city from here a month ago and never came out again. The little leader of the soldiers guarding the city was a monk at the third level of the Sage Realm. Sun Li was secretly frightened when he saw this. Tu Su is indeed as strong as Lin. It is not comparable to Wuhuan, and I am afraid that even Sui Dynasty is far inferior. Thinking about it, you can understand that Da Sui was almost helpless to fight back under the attack of Guirong Demon Cultivator. As for Guirong Demon Cultivator, he was beaten so hard by Tianluo Kingdom that he could not hold his head up. In history, Tusu has fought against Tianluo for thousands of years, and his strength and tyranny are also extremely deep. Sun Li entered Zhengyong City like an ordinary person and glanced at the streets. Walk towards the bustling direction. Whether it is the secular world or the cultivation world, the best source of information when entering a strange city is the teahouse and restaurant. Sun Li found a busy teahouse and walked in. He casually ordered a pot of tea and some snacks, sat down and drank while listening to the chatter of the people around him. This year¡¯s flag-pulling competition is about to begin, and it is indeed the hottest topic in the teahouse. Sun Li remained silent, amidst the heated discussions from the people around him. Got the news I wanted. The Yexiao tribe is still too closed-minded, and due to the temperament of the demon clan itself, they don¡¯t care that much about gossip. In fact, today's flag-raising competition is no longer a cruel competition - the core is still cruel killing and competition, but on the periphery, a grand rally has actually formed. In terms of business, businessmen like Zhu Suba will flock here to display their best products. The major businesses in Tusu will also send people to station at the competition venue. Although the participating monks are one of the biggest customers, they also hope to temporarily increase their strength, but the other monks who come to join in the fun are the real main consumers. The flag-raising competition is not only for players from powerful forces to participate.?, it¡¯s just that others don¡¯t have the courage to challenge this ** force. However, in the past few years, many forces have sent their younger generation to the competition. Although they do not participate in the competition, they can build a good relationship with the young heroes who participate. Since then, the size of the gathering has become larger and larger, and these monks who are not participating in the competition have communicated more with each other, and the harvest has been huge. The contestants sent by the Japanese forces are all the most outstanding figures among the young generation of Tu Su. It can be predicted that the world will be ruled by these people in the next few hundred years, and some of them will definitely become legends. And these people also have a lot of support in Tusu. "Our young lady from Zhengyong City is a good friend of Jiang Yonghan, the young master of Qianhe City. This time the flag-raising competition is held. It is said that in order to cheer for Jiang Yonghan, the young lady will lead ten guards to Tusu Demon Eye. I'm afraid it will happen in the next few days. let's go." Excitement flashed in the eyes of the tea guest who said this. Song Yurong, the young lady of Zhengyong City, is truly the most beautiful woman in Zhengyong City. She is extremely talented. She is just nineteen years old and is already at the third level of the Sage Realm. No worse than her two brothers. And as long as Song Yurong can really become a Taoist couple with Jiang Yonghan, the strength of Zhengyong City will definitely increase greatly in the future, and they, the old people in the city, will also feel great dignity. After listening to this for a while, Sun Li not only raised the flag and competed, but also gained a clearer and clearer understanding of Zhengyong City. Zhengyong City is average in strength among the human city-states. Compared with the Yexiao Tribe and the Gushan Clan, it is a behemoth. The city lord Song Zhengyong has a sister who has been cultivating alone. She is a super strong person at the fourth level of the Real Realm, no less than her brother Nai. This Song Zhengxiang is the "eldest lady" of Zhengyong City, and her niece, Song Zhengyong's youngest daughter Song Yurong, is naturally the youngest lady. Hearing that Song Yurong was going to take people to the Su Tu Demon Eye, Sun Li was moved. If he could sneak into the guards, he would be able to successfully enter the Tu Su Demon Eye. After all, he was a human race, and he must have a suitable "origin" before he could participate. Pull the flag and kill. Sun Li stood up and called Dr. Tea, paid the spiritual stones and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he asked Dr. Tea to pack two kilograms of their signature "Five Tuan Flower Tea" and take it away - this was for Chongba. ¡­¡­ The young lady Song Yurong naturally lives in the city lord's mansion, but she has a house in the south of the city, and all the guards she recruited are placed here. Xiao Shenghe is one of them. He is fair and fair, and has a thin build. It is not easy to practice one step at a time from a poor background to reach the third level of the sage realm. After being recruited by Song Yurong, he didn't care much about other things. He just used the resources provided by Song Yurong to practice hard behind closed doors and strive to advance to the next level as soon as possible. Tonight, Xiao Shenghe was still meditating in his room. The entire room was shrouded in the "Qingyun Seven Killing Formation" he had arranged. No matter who tried to take advantage of it, there would be no good end. This set of formation flags was not refined by Xiao Shenghe himself, but was a relic obtained from an ancient cave by chance. Even a super strong man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm would have difficulty resisting this powerful killing array. But tonight, a dark shadow appeared outside his house. The black shadow held a strange knife and pen in his hand, and with a few strokes in the air, he opened a corner of this prestigious killing array. Then, with a few clicks, several spiritual nodes of the array were opened ¡­ That hand was particularly flexible, and the formation technique was also very mysterious. After a while, a gap was opened in Qingyun Seven Killing Formation. Sun Li took out a bamboo tube that had been prepared and blew gently into it. A faint line of white smoke dispersed. Xiao Shenghe, who was concentrating on practicing and breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, smelled this faint white smoke, swayed, and fell down stiffly with a thud. Sun Li repaired the Qingyun Seven Killing Formation again, no one could see the flaws, and then left without anyone noticing. ¡­¡­ Xiao Shenghe is one of Song Yurong's top ten guards. The drug that Sun Li prepared under Luo Huan's guidance is very effective and will make Xiao Shenghe coma for three months, but he looks like he is possessed. Once the effect of the medicine wears off, Xiao Shenghe will not have any effects when he wakes up. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside the steps of his door, Sun Li buried a jade bottle with three elixirs in it, which was enough for Xiao Shenghe's three years of practice. The next thing is to wait for Song Yurong to recruit new guards, while Sun Li is thinking about how to defeat other opponents without exposing his strength prematurely. ¡­¡­ Wu Yu came in a hurry: "Little miss, little miss" Song Yurong has a slender figure and attractive skinShuang Saixue's facial features are different from her father Song Zhengyong's majesty, but more like the charm and delicateness of her sister-in-law Song Zhengxiang. She was playing with a pair of red jade daggers in the courtyard. With her fingers, she turned the pair of magical instruments into two beams of red light, which passed through the flowers, trees and grass in the courtyard without harming the plants at all. Looking at the entire Zhengyong City, this level of magic weapon control can rank among the top twenty. "What's the matter? Are you in a hurry?" Song Yurong put away the magic weapon and asked. "Little miss, Xiao Shenghe went crazy while practicing last night and fell into a coma. I'm afraid, I'm afraid that he won't be able to go to this flag-pulling competition." Wu Yu is a hybrid of human race and demon race. He is probably the product of a one-night romance with a certain banshee. He was placed at the north gate of Zhengyong City thirty years ago. Mixed bloods like Tu Su are not uncommon. Mixed bloods of human and demon, human and Shura are the most common. Although demons and Shura are rare, they are not unheard of. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 3 Responding to the Recruitment Such hybrids are not welcomed by the demon clan and Shura, and can only live in human city-states. Although most of them are extremely talented, their status is still low, and not many people are willing to use them. Song Zhengyong is just the opposite. There are dozens of such mixed-race people in his city lord's mansion. Wuyu is just one of them. "These people know that their status is low, so they have always worked hard without complaining. They can do the dirty work and be loyal to them." Wu Yu is only thirty years old and is already a strong man at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. If he were a human monk, he would already be a man of his own. However, Wu Yu is just a personal guard beside the young lady. With him, Song Zhengyong can rest assured about his daughter's safety. Song Yurong became anxious when she heard this, and she stomped her feet: "What's going on? Isn't Xiao Shenghe the most stable one? Why did he go crazy this time?" How brilliant was Luo Huan¡¯s prescription? Wu Yu had already checked with several people, and they all concluded that he was "obsessed." ¡°I don¡¯t even know, we are planning to set off tomorrow. Miss, look¡± Song Yurong gritted her teeth: "No, we must gather ten guards. Feng Feifei, that cheap maid, has already gathered ten guards. They are all at the third level of the Sage Realm or above. No matter what, I cannot be weaker than her!" Wu Yu secretly smiled bitterly. It was widely rumored that the young lady and Jiang Yonghan, the young master of Qianhe City, were good friends, but he had been following Song Yurong and naturally knew that this was just Song Yurong's wishful thinking. Qianhe City is one of the four major city-states of the human race and one of the top forces in Tusu. Jiang Yonghan is also known as the best young master in Qianhe City in the past three thousand years. There are countless girls who secretly admire him. Song Yurong is just one of the girls whose conditions are neither too good nor too bad. And the Feng Feifei she mentioned was the most proud female disciple of the Lord of Yunlong City. The strength of Yunlong City is second only to the four major city-states and far surpasses Zhengyong City. Feng Feifei was really a match for Jiang Yonghan, and Song Yurong secretly regarded Feng Feifei as her biggest "competitor." "But in such a hurry, where can we find a strong person at the third level of the Sage Realm?" Wu Yu was a bit confused. Song Yurong thought for a while and said, "You first go to the list and recruit experts. I will go to see my father and see if I can ask him to allocate one person to me." "Follow your orders." Wu Yu took the order and left, secretly thinking that it would be impossible to ask the master for help. Whether he could gather ten bodyguards depends on his own side. Song Yurong actually knew it herself. That¡¯s why there is such a ¡°two-pronged approach¡±. Song Zhengyong has always been unsupportive of her admiration for Jiang Yonghan. In Song Zhengyong's words, "Qianhe City is too powerful and Zhengyong City cannot reach it." Song Zhengyong dotes on his daughter and will not prohibit her from contacting Jiang Yonghan, but don't expect to borrow someone from Song Zhengyong to make things appear. Sure enough, Song Yurong went to see Song Zhengyong and came back disappointed. But my heart is still unwilling. His eyes rolled around, thinking of countermeasures. Wu Yu¡¯s recruitment list was posted, and some people came to apply. Unfortunately, there is no virtuous person, which makes Wu Yu very angry. Normal monks have to practice for at least fifty years when they reach the sage realm. Even centuries are common. Because of year-round seclusion, the monks¡¯ fifty years is roughly equivalent to the mental level of a normal person around twenty years old. But most monks are extremely intelligent, so what can't they understand? Song Yurong is indeed the young lady of Zhengyong City, but she also has two brothers, who occupy the position of the lord of Zhengyong City. There is no way it could fall on her head. The monks seek refuge with their masters and also want a good future. They not only value the resources in front of them, but especially when they reach the realm of sages, they can be sold at a price. Who would be willing to serve a little girl? So Song Yurong has only recruited top ten guards for so many years - no matter it is her, even Feng Feifei still faces this embarrassment. How easy is it to recruit someone at the third level of the Sage Realm on such a temporary basis? Seeing that it was getting dark and not even a single person could catch his eye, Wu Yu was already desperate. Just then, a person walked in. "Someone is here to answer the call." Wu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, because the person in front of him was at the second level of the sage realm! Although it is still one level lower than the requirements of the young lady, this is already the highest level for those who came to apply for the job today. We are leaving tomorrow, so where is the room left to pick and subtract? But Wu Yu had to be cautious. After all, he was the one who wanted to get close to the young lady. If anything happened, he couldn't afford it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together??Similar to: Born in poverty, he has been practicing hard in the mountains. Recently, he feels that he has achieved a little success, and he has encountered a bottleneck, so he came out and wanted to join a force. There are many such casual cultivators in Tusu, or rather in the whole world, at least on the surface there are no flaws. Wu Yu waved his hand: "Follow me." ¡­¡­ Song Yurong looked at Sun Li standing below in depression: "Is this the only thing? Is this still the best?" Sun Li¡¯s face twitched. In their minds, Wu Huan and Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Boy, have you recognized the reality? The two of us still show mercy to you." Sun Li is also depressed. Wu Yu smiled bitterly: "Little miss, just make do with it." Make do! Sun Li's face twitched again. It¡¯s not that Song Yurong is mean, it¡¯s just that the gap between expectations and reality is too big. She has heard that among Feng Feifei¡¯s top ten guards, there is only one who is at the third level of the Sage Realm, and it is said that he may break through to the fourth level of the Sage Realm at any time. She had worked hard to gather the top ten guards. Originally, four of them were at the third level. However, Xiao Shenghe went crazy and had to replace him with a second level sage. How could she hold her head up in front of Feng Feifei? ? Wu Yu consoled him: "Young lady, you have tried your best. I believe Mr. Jiang will understand." Song Yurong's mood was waning, and she waved her hand and said: "That's all, take him out, arrange a place for him to stay first, prepare something for him if necessary, and let's set off together tomorrow." "yes." Wu Yu took Sun Li and retreated. Seeing that Song Yurong was in the city lord's palace, Sun Li and the others lived in a separate courtyard in the south of the city. After leaving the city lord's palace, there was a carriage waiting for him. After getting on the carriage, Wu Yu closed his eyes and calmed down without saying a word. He did this deliberately, and there was always a depressing atmosphere in the carriage. He is a strong man at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. Any monk at the second level of the Sage Realm will feel tremendous pressure when he is with him. What's more, he intends to intimidate at this time? When he arrived at the other courtyard, Wu Yu opened his eyes and glanced at Sun Li, who was indeed a little surprised: Sun Li was sitting opposite him with the same expression as usual, and this aggravation did not seem to have any impact. Wu Yu was a little wary: This guy has some skills! Normally, the more powerful the newly recruited people are, the happier Wu Yu should be. However, during this sensitive period, which also involves Song Yurong's safety, Wu Yu feels a little uneasy. He glanced at Sun Li with some sternness and got out of the car first without even saying hello. Sun Li followed naturally. After entering the other courtyard, the place he went to was somewhat "familiar" to Sun Li, and he was actually placed in a small courtyard next to Xiao Shenghe! This courtyard is half the size of Xiao Shenghe's. Sun Li looked along the other side, and there were all such large courtyards. On the other side of Xiao Shenghe, there were all large courtyards. He understood in his heart: Sure enough, the treatment is different depending on the realm. As soon as you entered the door, the servant nodded and followed you. When you got here, you quickly stepped forward and opened the door: "Steward, please! Sir, please." Wu Yu went in first and sat down casually in the main hall. When he saw Sun Li also sitting down without any "consciousness", he couldn't help but snorted: "Humph, Sun Li, since you have followed the young lady, you will not be the one in the future." You are a mountain villager, you have to learn some rules!" Sun Li remained calm, cupped his hands and said, "As ordered." "Also, this time we go to the flag-raising competition. We will set off tomorrow. Remember along the way, don't look at things you shouldn't see, listen to things you shouldn't hear, and don't ask questions you shouldn't ask. Do you understand?" "yes." "I don't care who you were before, but this time, you are the weakest among the top ten guards. You have to be careful when dealing with others, both internally and externally. It's time for you to clamp your tail and behave like a human being. I understand. ?" "yes." Seeing that he was quite submissive, Wu Yu felt a little better, but when he thought about how Sun Li could sit still under the pressure he deliberately released on the way, it was as if there was a thorn stuck in the apex of his heart, why was he so uncomfortable? He snorted coldly, stood up and walked away. The servant also watched his words and followed Wu Yu out without getting close to Sun Litao. As soon as he went out, Wu Yu whispered to his servant: "Keep an eye on him tonight." The servant nodded: "Don't worry, steward." ¡­¡­ In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao disdainfully said: "This guy can't even hit people, no wonder he is still a little girl's follower." Sun Li let out a breath, Wu Yu suspected that he was normal, but if it were Sun Li himself,?will be wary. That night, he rested peacefully in the house. Early the next morning, the courtyard became busy. The servants got up very early, washed the spirit beasts that the young lady was going to ride on this trip, and prepared some items. . When it was dawn, Song Yurong had already rushed over in person. Outside the Nine Guards, Sun Li, a recognized parallel importer, has been waiting in the main hall of the other courtyard for a long time. Song Yurong was dressed in a smart attire, with a gold belt around her waist and a leather whip in her hand. She waved her hand and the servant behind her held a tray with ten storage rings on it. The name was written on the wooden plate under each ring and distributed to everyone. . Sun Li also took out his own ring very calmly. "Everyone!" Song Yurong looked ambitious: "Whether she will make a name for herself this time when she returns to Tusu Demon Eye, or whether she will come back in despair, Yurong will have to rely on you all!" "Don't worry, young master!" Everyone responded with a roar, and Song Yurong was also very satisfied. She pointed her whip and said: "Let's go!" In addition to the top ten guards, Song Yurong also had two maidservants accompanying her. Thirteen elephant-bodied demon rhinoceros slowly walked out of the other courtyard. When they arrived at the gate of the east city, someone stood on the gate and laughed: "Little sister , I¡¯m here to see you off, brother!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 4: The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked Song Yurong was so happy that she jumped down on the elephant-bodied devil rhinoceros, holding the man's hand and acting coquettishly: "Second brother is the best, neither father nor eldest brother loves me." Song Yushu patted her head: "Nonsense! It's just that dad and eldest brother are afraid that people will say that we are climbing high in Yongcheng." Song Yurong was helpless: "Aren't you afraid, second brother?" Song Yushu glared: "What are you afraid of? We act and sit upright, and boring people can say whatever they want." Song Yurong smiled: "Second brother is free and easy." "Okay, stop flattering me." Song Yushu and his sister walked out of the city gate together and said as they walked: "Although we don't care about Qianhe City, if you can really marry Jiang Yonghan, it will also be beneficial to our Zhengyong City. It is of great benefit, so, sister, come on! That Feng Feifei is so pretentious, he is definitely no match for you" As soon as the brother and sister walked out of the city gate, a bright light suddenly shone from the direction of the rising sun, making those who shined unable to open their eyes. Wu Yu who was following Song Yurong was shocked: "There is an assassin!" Before he could rush forward, Song Yushu had already sneered, and a sharp cold light suddenly burst out from his body, facing the strong light, which was everything, and immediately split the strong light into two halves. "Hahaha!" A long laugh came from the bright light. Song Yushu waved his fingers together, and the cold light turned into an icy blue snake, and rushed towards the laughter with a whooshing sound. A big hand stretched out from the bright light and grabbed the ice blue snake. Song Yushu was shocked and quickly activated the magic weapon. The ice blue snake struggled hard and then made a soft ding-dong sound. It turned into a small crystal jade diamond and flew back, relying on the sudden reduction in size to get rid of the shackles of that big hand. "Humph, the second son of the Song family is nothing more than that. Song Yurong, you are from a humble family in Yong City, but you also want to climb up to Qianhe City? If you don't want to be embarrassed, go back quickly. Hahaha!" With a wild laugh, the bright light flew away, reaching dozens of miles away in an instant. The Song brothers and sisters were so angry that their faces were livid. A voice as gentle as jade but majestic came slowly from the city: "My Song family is no match for Thousand Cranes City. But I don't know where a young boy like you can do whatever you want." A ray of lightning fell from the sky, fell into the distant strong light, and turned into countless electric rays. With a loud bang, the bright light was scattered in all directions, and a figure stumbled down, spitting out a mouthful of blood and roaring, and flew away even faster. "Auntie!" Song Yurong called, but there was no response. Both brothers and sister knew their aunt's temperament and didn't take it seriously. Song Yushu was a little worried: "Sister, this person is at least the fifth level of the sage realm. How about you" Song Yurong did not hesitate: "Second brother, I will decide the flag-pulling competition this time!" Song Yushu sighed: "That's all, I won't advise you anymore. Be careful!" The brother and sister waved goodbye, and Song Yurong took the ten guards on the road, but her face was a little ugly. That person just now was probably sent by Feng Feifei, and he was bullied to the doorstep. It's strange that Song Yurong is happy. The top ten guards are also in disgrace. All of them were taciturn. ¡­¡­ In the city lord's mansion, there is an elegant small building named "Yunwo Building". Song Zhengyong stood on the fourth floor of the highest floor, leaning on the railing and looking towards the east of the city. "Master, the lady has already set off." Behind him is an elderly servant. His facial features and body shape are similar to Wu Yu, and he is also a human-demon hybrid. However, his realm far exceeds that of Wu Yu, and has reached the astonishing second level of the real person realm! Everyone in the city lord's palace knows this half-blood: Wu Luan, the head of Song Zhengyong's four personal guards. He has been with Song Zhengyong since he was a teenager, and has almost never left him for hundreds of years. "Alas" Song Zhengyong sighed lowly: "Old Wu, I'm going to have to work hard for you this time." Wu Luan said solemnly: "Why should the master be so polite to the old servant? It's just that once I leave, the master will" Song Zhengyong said proudly: "With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, who can touch me?" Wu Luan thought about it and bowed: "Then I'll go." Song Zhengyong nodded, Wu Luan went downstairs, turned into a breeze and chased Song Yurong's team. Song Zhengyong felt sorry for his daughter after all. Although he did not support her having anything to do with Jiang Yonghan on the surface, he secretly sent his most loyal and capable men to protect her secretly all the way. ¡­¡­ After walking for more than ten miles, the team seemed dull. ¡°As soon as I went out, I was slapped in the face. Of course, everyone was not happy.Come. And Sun Li was not familiar with these people, so naturally no one paid any attention to them. The Elephant Demon Rhino he was riding on walked at the back. He reached out and took out the storage ring from his arms to see what was inside. Song Yurong is very generous to her disciples. Even if Sun Li joins temporarily, there are 50,000 spiritual stones in the storage ring, one offensive magic weapon of the fourth grade, and two defensive magic weapons of the fourth grade. Three hundred elixirs of various kinds. Sun Li checked it and couldn't help but chuckle to himself. Among the three hundred elixirs given to him, more than half were the kind of tiger-wolf medicine that forcibly enhanced his skills and temporarily stimulated his potential. Obviously Song Yurong was still dissatisfied with his strength. Wu Yao and Luo Huan also had some disputes. "Do you really want to help a little girl fight with another little girl?" Sun Li was helpless: "Of course I won't be that boring. If that's the case, I might as well help Su Xiaomei grab a good husband!" "But there is no good solution for the time being. You can't just rush to Tusu's Demonic Eye by yourself, right?" Hundreds of miles away, Su Xiaomei sneezed wildly. Wu Luan quietly followed behind. With his super strength at the second level of the Real Realm, no one in the team could notice it. He noticed Sun Li, who was at the end of the team, and frowned: Why would such a weak person be brought to the Su Tu Demon Eye? It's so shameful. ¡­¡­ Qingshan Pavilion is an inconspicuous small building, built on the top of a hill that is green all year round. The mountain is covered with exotic green pines, each of which seems to be carved from jasper. This small building has only two floors. On the first floor, there are four old servants waiting in four directions all year round. They are simple and plain in gray clothes and gray hats. On weekdays, I am responsible for sweeping and ensuring that the small building is spotless. They generally make people less interested in exploring their identity and past. But each of these four people is a super strong person in the human realm! Qingshan Pavilion is a name that represents the highest authority in the Tianyu. Almost all the decisions that influence the general trend of the Tianyu are made from this! Even if you are a super strong person in the human realm, it is a supreme honor to be able to serve here. Zhao Shanruo was wearing a very solemn brown suit, a black scarf on his head, his hands behind his back, and he came floating on the green hills. The four old servants on the first floor bowed hurriedly: "I have seen Mr. Zhao." "They are all here?" "Go back to Mr. Zhao, the other gentlemen are here." Zhao Shanruo's serious old face turned slightly red: "Ahem, someone is late again, sorry." He quickly went upstairs and reached the second floor. There is no separation on the second floor. It is a large room, spacious and bright. The windows on all sides are open, and the mountain peaks are blowing, with a trace of spiritual power of life flowing through the building. There is a round mahogany table inlaid with water plants, flowers and agate, and four people are already sitting next to it. A bald old man, a short and fat rich man, a middle-aged strong man, and an attractive woman in her forties. The short, fat rich man had a fruit snack in front of him and was eating it non-stop. When he saw Zhao Shanruo coming up, he laughed and said, "Old Zhao, you are late again, you deserve to be punished!" Zhao Shanruo was also laughing and joking: "Accept the punishment, accept the punishment, and I will send you a hundred catties of pine nuts later." The short, fat rich man seemed extremely satisfied and nodded with a smile: "It's settled, no reneging!" "Fat Yun, how can I, Old Zhao, be a deadbeat?" Zhao Shanruo glared. The short and fat rich man Yun Huilong touched his belly: "That's right, the hundreds of kilograms of pine nuts before have been eaten long ago." The charming woman then smiled: "You guys are really more worldly than worldly people." Zhao Shanruo was laughing and joking again: "Fairy Zhu, do you think that the older Zhao becomes, the more handsome he becomes, and the more worldly he becomes, the more masculine he becomes? What about, let's find an opportunity to have an affair?" Zhu Xianzi raised her hand, and there was a little spiritual light on her palm. What Zhao Shanruo said just now, her voice was constantly echoing in the spiritual light. She smiled and said: "Zhao Shanruo, you are so ambitious that you dare to tease me? Believe me or not? Tell your wife this story? Let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t interrupt your flirtatious behavior!¡± Zhao Shanruo suddenly had a bitter look on his face: "Xianzi Zhu, Sister Zhu, you are good people, just let Lao Zhao go this time" Zhu Xianzi chuckled: "It is indeed the old Zhao family that is out of tune!" "Humph!" The middle-aged man coughed heavily: "How dignified are you! This is Qingshan Pavilion, the supreme Qingshan Pavilion in the sky! Look at what you all look like?Look! " Zhao Shanruo raised his eyebrows and glanced at him coldly. He sat down and took off his shoes. He looked at the soles. They were very clean. He couldn't help but feel a little regretful: "Oh, it's a pity that they are not dirty enough" The other three people didn't know why. The chair under the bald old man had silently moved back a foot, far away from the middle-aged man. Zhao Shanruo suddenly took action and slapped the middle-aged man in the face with the sole of his shoe! "Snapped!" The middle-aged man was stunned by the beating! This is the Qingshan Pavilion, the Qingshan Pavilion that represents the supreme power of the heaven! All members of Qingshan Pavilion are said to be the people closest to "Heaven"! Everyone here is the supreme among the strongest! Behind each person represents a huge clan! It was in such a place, among such a group of people, that Zhao Shanruo emerged. Like a street scoundrel, he slapped his companion in the face with the sole of his shoe. The strength of the middle-aged man may not be much lower than that of Zhao Shanruo, but the sole of this shoe was so unexpected that he didn't react at all, and a clear shoe print was left on his face! "Interesting!" Zhao Shanruo shouted, and he released an image spell to record the look of the middle-aged man with shoe sole marks on his face - Zhao Shuya definitely had a crooked upper beam and a crooked lower beam. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 5: Tusu Immortal Kingdom "Ah!" The middle-aged man roared and rushed up to fight Zhao Shanruo. Zhao Shanruo first threw away the shoe that slapped him in disgust: "It's a pity, it's dirty." Then he moved forward to meet him. , the moment the two people collided, a shocking bright light suddenly burst out, and with a loud noise, Qingshan Pavilion shook violently, and the green mountain below rumbled and sank halfway into the ground. Within a radius of a thousand miles, the ground shook like water waves. ! The four old servants on the first floor looked at each other and smiled bitterly: As long as Zhao Shanruo comes, something will happen. "Okay!" The bald old man said lightly, and the bright light in his eyes quickly closed in. The earth was calm, the green mountains slowly rose to their previous height, and everything returned to calm. Zhao Shanruo was still sitting on his seat carelessly, with his shoeless foot raised on the table. The middle-aged man looked gloomy and stared at Zhao Shanruo. The shoe marks on his face have long since disappeared. The bald old man looked at the two people from left to right: "Go down and settle the matter between your two families yourself. Don't make trouble for me here." Both of them remained silent, which was regarded as acquiescence. "I called you here this time to discuss who should be sent to this Fairy Kingdom competition." ¡­¡­ The eastern part of Tusu, beyond the territory of Zuo Shishi, one of the six Rakshasa kings, is full of barren mountains and harsh waters. Three thousand miles further east, there is the ancient world where the entire Tu Sutan has changed color. But in fact, the ancient times are extremely beautiful when viewed from a distance. ??The turbulent flow of time and space blocks, and space energy of various attributes pours out from countless broken void cracks. Looking from a distance, there are colorful rays of light hanging down from the sky, like a waterfall, sealing the entire ancient wilderness. But everyone knows that those light flow waterfalls are extremely terrifying. If you touch them at the slightest moment, you will be sucked into the turbulent flow of space. Instantly turned into nothingness. Here, it is more terrifying than the time and space storm in the eternal ocean. But right here, a trace of energy suddenly separated two streams of light of different colors, revealing a portal. A young man in blue shirt with a sense of escape between his brows walked out of the door. Behind him, followed a plainly dressed middle-aged man. The middle-aged man's left hand to his left shoulder was wrapped in a huge metal arm armor. They descended slowly step by step, and finally landed on the ground. The young people looked around. He seemed very curious. "Those old-fashioned guys refused to send me here. Hey, what happened? Didn't I get the chance?" He was a little complacent, walking casually in the jungle, but with one step. A huge mountain has fallen behind. "This is the Tusu Immortal Kingdom? Your hometown?" The young man in blue shirt watched as he walked. The middle-aged man behind him followed closely and responded respectfully: "Yes, Young Master." The young man in blue shirt looked back at him and said, "Uncle Fang. You are a retainer, not a servant. You don't have to be like this." Uncle Fang is still respectful: "I don't dare!" The young man in blue shirt shook his head. He could only leave it to him: "Come on, take me to seewhat is that?" "Pull out the flag and compete to kill." Uncle Fang quickly responded. "Yes, let's pull the flag and compete to see if there are any good prospects in this session." Uncle Fang said respectfully: "As ordered, I will contact my subordinates first to collect information for the young master." ¡­¡­ Sun Li seemed calm along the way. It normally takes twenty days to travel from Zhengyong City to Tusu Demonic Eye. After ten days of walking, Sun Li had already repaired the Nine Emperors. If they were just from Su Baoshan, he could take everyone on the Nine Emperors and fly all the way there. It would only take two days to arrive. And in his beast soldier spirit ring, the number of hatched beast soldiers has reached an astonishing number of 1,200, including 800 first-level beast soldiers, 300 second-level beast soldiers, and nearly a hundred third-level beast soldiers. The only level four beast soldier was born! But these powers are enough to fight against a small demon tribe of Ye Xiao's size. The reason why the power related to spiritual beasts has grown exponentially is entirely due to the "Book of Yuan Beasts". Sun Li was promoted from the first level to the second level of the sage realm. Most of the credit must be calculated in this "Original Beast Heavenly Book". Most of the power rules that Sun Li understands are related to the beast clan. For the spirit he possesses, The beast was very helpful. Although he has not received new power rules since being promoted to the second level of the Sage Realm, he still perseveres in practicing "Taixu True Self-Refining", laying a solid foundation bit by bit. LeisureAt that moment, he went back and took out the peace card Dading gave him and rubbed it. Sun Li vaguely felt that the Nothing Card was not as simple as Luo Huan had explained to him before, because every time he played with it, he always felt that the connection with the Great Cauldron was getting closer. He himself couldn't tell why. On the thirteenth day, Song Yurong was getting closer and closer to Tu Su's Demonic Eye, and Song Yurong became more and more excited thinking that she was about to meet the lover she had longed for. She walked at the front and spent most of the time chattering to Wu Yu about her lover's glorious deeds, even though Wu Yu himself knew everything about it, and she didn't know how many times she had told Wu Yu. But every time the girl in Huaichun reminisces about it, it makes her happier, and the yearning for her lover in her heart becomes a little heavier. Sun Li walked at the end of the team and listened to it over and over again countless times along the way. He started practicing Taoism at the age of four, broke through to the mortal realm at the age of five, broke through to the Taoist realm at the age of nine, broke through to the sage realm at the age of 14, and now at the age of 22, he is already at the sixth level of the sage realm! He killed a first-level spiritual beast in the Taoist Realm and personally formed a hundred-member Qianhe Patrol Team. Each member was at the third level of the Taoist Realm or above. He is the pride of the entire Qianhe City, known as the youngest and most promising young city lord in Qianhe City in thousands of years! Such a person seems to be born to make everyone feel inferior, while others are specially designed to serve as his foil. When setting up camp that day, Wu Yu said to everyone in a deep voice: "Tonight should be the last time we camp in the wild. Starting from tomorrow, the number of city-states on this road will gradually increase, which will at least ensure that we can sleep in the city at night. So, if Someone wants to take action, and tonight is the most suitable opportunity.¡± He didn¡¯t say who it was, but everyone knew it was Feng Feifei. "Please keep your spirits up, don't let anything happen!" "Yes!" All the guards responded together. The bonfire was raised, and everyone formed a circle around the elephant-bodied devil rhinoceros outside. Except for Wu Yu, the remaining nine people were divided into three shifts and took turns on duty. Sun Li happened to be assigned to the first class. In addition to him, there was Luo Yunwu, who was at the third level of the Sage Realm, and Wang Dongliang, who was at the fourth level of the Sage Realm. Wang Dongliang kept a straight face, sitting on the back of an elephant-bodied demon rhinoceros and meditating, completely ignoring the other two people. Luo Yunwu glanced at him and said to Sun Li: "Don't pay attention to him. These people have this kind of virtue. When they see those with a higher realm than themselves, they are like grandchildren. When they see those with a lower realm than themselves, they become ancestors. I don't ask for it. Looking at you, why are you putting on that stinky face?" Before Sun Li joined, people like Luo Yunwu and others who were at the third level of the Sage Realm were at the bottom of the top ten guards. It was obvious that I had endured such rolling eyes, cold looks, and snobbishness in the past. Sun Li's joining "saved" them to a certain extent. Although there was resentment in his words, they were also straightforward and reasonable: You have a high level and strong strength. That is your business. I am not begging you. Why do you put on that stinky face like someone owes you money! He grabbed a jar of wine from the ground and threw it over: "Here, drink." Luo Yunwu took a sip and put it down: "Oh, you better be careful. If something happens, at our level, I'm afraid someone's head will move with just a wave of his hand." The two of them sat by the fire, chatting without a word, and their relationship became quite close. Of course, it was basically Luo Yunwu who did the talking, and Sun Li was listening. He also basically figured out the strength of Song Yurong's guards. They were almost all of the same level with relatively poor combat power, otherwise they would not have taken refuge under Song Yurong. When it was time to change shifts, three people from the next shift naturally came to replace them. Wang Dongliang jumped down from the Elephant-Body Demon Rhinoceros and landed just in front of Sun Li and Luo Yunwu. He turned his back to them and said coldly: "Say. What¡¯s the point of making sarcastic remarks? I just like to put on this bad face, because I have the qualifications! But you are thinking, are you worthy? " Sun Li was stunned: Let alone the mere sage realm, he had seen a lot of extremely powerful people in the real person realm and the supreme human realm. He had never met such a "confident" person before. He suddenly felt extra special. It¡¯s funny, because even in the King of Rich and the King of Brave, I haven¡¯t seen that kind of ¡°I am the best in the world¡± spirit, but I can see it in Wang Dongliang! Luo Yunwu on the side was filled with shame and anger, his face turned red! Sun Li grabbed his clenched fist, shook his head gently at him, and spit out three words: "It's not worth it." Wang Dongliang walked away proudly. Luo Yunwu sighed and cupped his hands towards Sun Li: "Thank you very much." If it weren¡¯t for Sun LiTo persuade, he was really impulsive just now, and now he might be seriously injured. Although I felt useless when I calmed down, I was fine at least. Sun Li smiled and shook his head, and the two of them separated and went back to their tents to rest. ¡­¡­ The second shift turned out to be safe and sound. Every once in a while, Wu Yu would get up and inspect the place, but no abnormality was found. This night passed peacefully again. When dawn came, the people in the third class moved their bodies and stood up. Everyone got up and packed up and got ready to set off. Through the thick legs of the elephant body and demon rhinoceros pillars on the outside, they could see I saw some shadows moving outside. Everyone became nervous all of a sudden. Wuyu flew up to the back of an elephant-bodied demon rhinoceros like a meteor. At the same time, three rays of light flashed across his body, protecting him layer by layer. "Don't be so scared, we are not here to fight." A slightly sarcastic voice came from outside, and Wu Yu blushed at the words. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 6: Three-Array Instant Kill (Part 1) The elephant-bodied demon rhinoceros slowly dispersed. Song Yurong was a lady after all, and she calmly walked out with her guards. Twenty feet away, there are four people. The leading girl is in her twenties, about the same age as Song Yurong. She has phoenix eyes, a beautiful nose, a waist as tall as a willow, and is graceful. She was wearing an emerald green dress with a golden phoenix fluttering about to fly embroidered on the skirt. Song Yurong gritted her teeth and asked, "Feng Feifei, what are you doing here?" Sun Li secretly laughed, it turned out to be her jealous rival Feng Feifei. In his mind, Luo Huan said strangely: "Huh?" "What's wrong?" Luo Huan said again: "It's okay." The other party also sneered: "Song Yurong, I have never seen such a shameless woman like you. Jiang Lang and I are in love, and we have been living together, and you still shamelessly stick to me. Do you really think that I, Feng Feifei, is easy to bully?" Of?" The three guards behind her are all at the fifth level of the Sage Realm! On Song Yurong's side, only Wu Yu could compete with her in terms of level. There are only four people in the family, so they dare to kill and rush over. Sure enough, they have something to rely on. Behind Song Yurong, the guards looked particularly ugly, but they were helpless. Luo Yunwu whispered to Sun Lida: "Yunlong City is too powerful, we can't compare." Sun Li remained calm and looked at the three people who were at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. When they rushed out from the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, the master who blocked his way was the fifth level of the Sage Realm. At that time, he tried his best to kill his opponent, but today, looking at it, the fifth level of the Three Great Sages Realm is no longer an obstacle to him. "Humph!" Wang Dongliang in front snorted angrily. He turned back and glared at the two of them: "You are a coward! Don't try to increase others' prestige and destroy your own ambition!" Sun Li raised his eyebrows, but this time it was Luo Yunwu who held him firmly: "Brother Sun, think about how you persuaded me before." Sun Li laughed dumbly and patted Luo Yunwu on the shoulder: "Don't worry." Then he looked at Wang Dongliang deeply and remained calm. "Feng Feifei, you are talking nonsense! When did you and Mr. Jiang sleep together? You are so shameless! Do you think that because your Yunlong City is powerful, Mr. Jiang will definitely choose you? This is a relationship, not a transaction!" Feng Feifei shook his head leisurely: "What a simple little girl!" She was originally about the same age as Song Yurong. But he spoke to Song Yurong in such a condescending manner, which made Song Yurong tremble with anger. "Okay, I said we are not here to fight. If we do, it will take less than a quarter of an hour for these losers behind you. We can all be knocked down." Feng Feifei glanced at Sun Li and the others with disdain: "Song Yurong, with you If you do it, you will say that I am bullying others, so let¡¯s do this, do you dare to compete with us in three games, the loser will go back on his own, and the winner will go to Tu Su Demon Eye and meet Jiang Lang, how about it?" Song Yurong was a little hesitant, Feng Feifei chuckled: "You don't dare, right?" Song Yurong gritted her teeth: "Why don't you dare! What do you mean!" A trace of pride flashed in Feng Feifei's eyes: "It's very simple: formations, elixirs, and talismans, just in time to finish. Each of us will send three people to compete." "Let's talk about the formation first. You and I each set up a formation, and then the contestants enter the other side's formation. Whoever comes out first wins." "Elixirs are also very simple. Each refines a poison pill, takes the other party's poison pill, and detoxifies himself. The one who detoxifies first wins." "It's easier to do it if it's a magic talisman. Each one draws a magic talisman. After stimulating it, use it to bless the other person. You can find a way to resolve it yourself. The one who can resolve it first wins." The three fifth-level Sage Realm behind Feng Feifei looked calm. They already knew the content of this competition before they came, and the three of them had absolute confidence in facing Song Yurong's disciples. On Song Yurong¡¯s side, the guests¡¯ expressions changed. Feng Feifei said it easily, but who of you can't hear the danger in it? No matter what kind of competition it is, if you are not careful, you will die! Song Yurong's eyes were filled with anger, and she gritted her teeth: "Wait, we have to discuss it." Feng Feifei chuckled: "No problem, you can discuss it slowly. If you don't dare to challenge, just tell me. I will not embarrass you, a country girl from a remote country." Song Yurong was so angry that she wanted to explode, so she turned around and gathered her people together. Wu Yu looked solemn: "Miss, you shouldn't agree" "Can I not agree?" Song Yurong roared in a low voice, Wu Yu did not dare to say anything more.Song Yurong glanced at the crowd: "Everyone, if you raise an army for a thousand days and use it for a while, who can fight for me?" Everyone was dumbfounded for a while. Song Yurong gritted her teeth secretly. She didn't expect these people to fight for her with just a few words. "Everyone, whenever you go to battle, no matter whether you win or lose, I will give you a big gift and thank you. If you can win, I will reward you with an ancient book from the Qing Tang Dynasty!" After Song Yurong said these words cruelly, Wu Yu was shocked. , quickly stopped: "Miss, you must not do it. The ancient Qingtang book is a dowry specially prepared for you by the master. It is priceless" "If I can't get married, why do I need a dowry?" She glared at Wu Yu fiercely, and Wu Yu suddenly stopped saying anything. Not far behind, Wu Luan hid in the darkness and sighed secretly: He also had his own youth. When he was young, wasn't he like these children, who did a lot of stupid things for love? This kind of youthful and frivolous behavior does not distinguish between men and women, secular people or cultivators. But with the appearance of Feng Feifei, Wu Luan was happy to see the result. He is also an old fox who has lived for hundreds of years, and his follower Song Zhengyong has seen too many human relationships, intrigues and intrigues. Regarding the matter between his young lady and Jiang Yonghan, he had the same attitude as the master. The gap between the two parties was too big, so there were too many things involved, and it was by no means as simple as the children thought. ¡° If Feng Feifei could really block Song Yurong back, he would not have to go all the way to kill the Su Demon Eye. Sun Li looked at Wang Dongliang and said leisurely: "Wang Qiang has just become full of enthusiasm and pride. He has put the other party in his eyes. He must be confident and feels that the other three are nothing to you! At this time, It¡¯s time for the strong king to make meritorious deeds and become famous in order to serve the Lord. What are the strong kings waiting for?¡± Wang Dongliang was furious and glared at Sun Li fiercely. Sun Li was still not afraid and glared at him: "Huh? Did I say something wrong? Just now, when the strong Wang scolded me for destroying my own ambition, didn't it sound like he was scolding Fang Qiu? Why are you afraid of other people's prestige now? With Wang Qiang's momentum just now, he should take the initiative to ask for help at this time. Could it be said that Wang Qiang is just a bastard in the nest, bragging with us, and really becomes a weak coward to the outside world? " "You!" Wang Dongliang was furious at being squeezed by him, and veins popped up on his forehead, but he didn't dare to fight. Song Yurong was greatly disgusted by Sun Li's words and said angrily: "Okay, how long have you been fighting in a nest? You have the ability, so go fight for me!" Sun Li glanced at her lightly: "I won't fight for you." Song Yurong was about to ridicule, but Sun Li followed closely and said: "First take out the ancient Qingtang book and read it." Wu Yu snorted: "You want to get your hands on the ancient books of the Qing and Tang Dynasties?" Sun Li just glanced at him lightly: "You are a servant of the Song family. The Song family raised you and taught you how to practice. Isn't it a great kindness?" Wu Yu solemnly said: "That's natural! I can't repay the great kindness of the master and young lady by being smashed to pieces!" Sun Li immediately showed admiration and high-fived: "Okay, well said! So impassioned, it can match the momentum that King Qiang had just now! Then go out and challenge now." Wu Yu was speechless at once. He was of mixed blood. He had been trained to fight since he was a child. The purpose of training was not immortality but to improve combat power. He was not good at formations, magic talismans, and elixirs. He was not good at any of these, so he and Feng Feifei were the three There might be a chance of winning if you fight with your subordinates. If you try this, you will die. He held back a sentence for a long time: "The Song family has been very kind to me. I want to leave a useful body and die in return when it is needed more in the future!" The implication is that the present is just a battle of spirits, there is no need to die generously. Sun Li said calmly: "But I heard that the Lord will humiliate his subjects and die!" Wu Yu¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Wu Yao sighed in Sun Li's mind: "Your sarcastic skills are as good as those of Empress Luo!" Song Yurong was in a terrible mood, waving her hand and scolding: "What's the point of saying so much? It only hurts others? Do you dare to fight? Even if you dare to fight on impulse, can you win?" Sun Li said calmly: "First, show me the ancient books of the Qing and Tang Dynasties." Song Yurong was extremely irritable and took out three bone fragments at random: "Have a look! What can you do if you look at it?" Sun Li glanced at the three bone fragments, and Wu Yao whispered in his mind: "These are the fragments of the Yuan Yao Heavenly Book!" Sun Li made a quick decision: "I'll fight!" Song Yurong was stunned. She didn't expect that Sun Li would actually "momentarily"When she saw clearly that Sun Li was just looking at the three ancient Qing Tang books in her hand, she couldn't help but sigh slightly: "Are you going to fight for the three ancient books of the Qing Tang Dynasty?" " Sun Li answered firmly: "Yes." Song Yurong couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Are you smart or stupid? You said that fighting for me has many benefits. Wouldn't it be better if you can also make me happy?" The shadows of Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya appeared in Sun Li's heart, and he shook his head gently: "I can't do it!" "If you go, you will die" Wu Yu and Wang Dongliang looked at him sinisterly, and Luo Yunwu pulled him: "Brother Sun, why are you doing this?" Feng Feifei was already impatient: "How long do you want to discuss it?" Sun Li stepped out from the crowd and said, "We've discussed it, I'll take the challenge." Feng Feifei was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "Song Yurong, you country girl turns out to have such dark thoughts. You knew you were not your opponent, but you didn't want to be said to be defeated without a fight, so you sent the worst one out. Make us embarrassed. A killer, right? Okay, I'll do whatever you want, just promise not to kill him."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 7: Three-Array Instant Kill (Part 2) Feng Feifei waved his hand: "For the first formation, Master Mai will fight." Mai Qingyong, the first person on the left behind her, took a step forward, with a sullen face, and raised his hand towards Feng Feifei: "My lord, a certain family doesn't bother to take action!". Feng Feifei said sincerely: "Master Mai, I also know that letting you, a strong man at the fifth level of the Sage Realm, compete with a young monk at the second level is disrespectful of your status. However, it has been agreed before that if you don't fight, Even if we lose, we have wronged the masters this time. Let me go back and serve the wine to apologize to the three masters in person!" Mai Qingyong had a dark face and hesitated before walking out: "Okay." Wang Dongliang sneered secretly from behind, he couldn't wait to see Sun Li disappear into ashes in the formation. The other guards also had gloomy expressions on their faces. How could Sun Li, who was at the second level of the Sage Realm, be his opponent? Luo Yunwu sighed, but was helpless. Mai Qingyong looked at Sun Li coldly: "You come first!" Sun Li thought for a while, nodded and said, "That's fine." With that, he clicked with his fingers and laid out a formation on the ground next to him. The moment he took action, everyone on both sides saw only the shadow of a finger flashing in the air. In an instant, a formation had been set up. Sun Li didn't want to expose the formation's sword and pen, so he used his fingers instead, but the effect was naturally not as good. As for the formation, he didn't use what he was best at. He just set up a White Tiger Seven Killing Formation that he thought was pretty good. Wu Yao said with disdain: "Don't tell people that you are a student taught by me. With this level of formation I can't afford to disgrace this person." Sun Li is used to being hit: "I'm still in the learning stage with an open mind! Can't you be less wordy?" Experts will know if there is one as soon as they take action. Sun Li's method of setting up formations shows that he has good attainments in formations. Wang Dongliang and Wu Yu were both stunned: It turns out that this kid has two brushes in his formation, no wonder he is so arrogant. But no one is optimistic about Sun Li. The ones Feng Feifei can send must be the formation masters. Moreover, the huge gap in realm will also be reflected in formations. Without reaching that realm, even if you know the high-level formations, you will not be able to deploy them. Mai Qingyong also nodded slightly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes: "It's not bad, such a level. It's not a waste of time for me to take action." according to rules. At this time, he should have set up a formation, and then the two of them entered each other's formation at the same time and started to break it. Mai Qingyong casually glanced at Sun Li's formation and moved his eyes away. But the next moment, he froze. After being stunned for a long time, he turned his head with difficulty and stared at Sun Li's formation, his eyes filled with solemnity. Feng Feifei couldn't help but said: "Master Mai? It's your turn to set up the formation." Mai Qingyong didn¡¯t seem to hear, and just looked straight at Sun Li¡¯s formation. In just a short while, sweat appeared on my forehead. "what happened?" No one understands. After a while, Mai Qingyong was soaked with sweat, and the look in his eyes became more and more painful. Finally, Mai Qingyong popped out a mouthful of blood and fell to the sky. "Master Mai!" Feng Feifei¡¯s people quickly supported him, while Mai Qingyong stared blankly at the sky, his chest and abdomen rising and falling again. He vomited three mouthfuls of blood uncontrollably. He couldn't help but want to see Sun Li's formation. The other two people behind Feng Feifei, who were at the fifth level of the Sage Realm, already saw that something was wrong, and quickly stepped aside to block Mai Qingyong's sight. "Brother Mai, you can't watch it! You've gone crazy, and if you watch it again, you'll be doomed!" "What!" Feng Feifei, Song Yurong and others were surprised at the same time. Mai Qingyong just looked at Sun Li's formation for a while, how could he go crazy! They stared at Sun Li's formation together, and saw only a dense aura that was constantly flickering and changing. There is no clue at all. "Master Qiu, Master Liu what is going on?" Feng Feifei couldn't help but ask. The two sages at the fifth level, Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran, had already fed Mai Qingyong the elixir. Mai Qingyong regained his composure and couldn't help but let out a long sigh, his eyes filled with death. After a while, he struggled to get up and bowed respectfully to Sun Li: "Mr. Mighty. Mai is ashamed and ashamed!" Others were confused and had not yet understood what was going on. Feng Feifei persisted and asked: "Master Mai, what are you" Qiu Jin said with a bitter smile."Miss, please don't embarrass Brother Mai anymore." Mai Qingyong shook his head slightly: "It's nothing to be embarrassed about. We've all practiced to our level. Why are we embarrassed to admit that our skills are inferior to others?" He looked at Sun Li again, his eyes full of disbelief: "Little brother, Mai thought he had reached the realm of formation formation, but he didn't expect that there is really a mountain higher than the mountain. Heroes of the world come from young. You set up this formation at will, let alone cracking it. Even if I tried to deduce it, I was already internally injured. I am too heavy to carry on. I have completely lost this battle. I was so disrespectful just now, so please forgive me, little brother!" He said, clasping his fists and bowing again. Feng Feifei thought she had heard wrong, but when she looked at Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran, both of whom had sad faces, she realized that it was true. She blurted out: "How is this possible" Song Yurong originally thought she was defeated, but she didn't expect that Sun Li would casually set up a formation. The master at the fifth level of the Sage Realm just looked at the opponent for a while, and then he was seriously injured and vomited blood. This thing seemed so incredible, as if Sun Li secretly He colluded with Feng Feifei and put on a show for himself! But what are the benefits of Feng Feifei doing this? Feng Feifei doesn't want to lose face in front of her the most, right? But she still felt it was incredible. Did Sun Li really win? And winning so easily? She turned back and glanced at Chen Yinchao quietly. Chen Yinchao, who was at the fourth level of the Sage Realm, was the one with the highest attainments in formations among her subordinates. Chen Yinchao also understood what the Lord meant. His face was pale and he nodded slightly towards Song Yurong. ¡°Obviously Chen Yinchao had also secretly seen Sun Li¡¯s formation, and his pale face showed that he had also suffered internal injuries. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t see it as deeply as Mai Qingyong, so the injury wasn¡¯t that serious. Song Yurong heard a bang in her head: What kind of person did he temporarily recruit? Wu Yu and Wang Dongliang's expressions were extremely ugly. They originally hoped that Sun Li would make a fool of himself, but they didn't expect that Sun Li would win without any effort. The two of them had boasted before and really faced the battle, but they did not dare to fight. At this time, they were embarrassed and ashamed, and they wished they could find a place to hide. Get in there. Luo Yunwu waved his fist excitedly: "We won, Brother Sun is awesome!" Mai Qingyong stood up and bowed to Feng Feifei: "Miss, Mai is not good at academics and has embarrassed you. Now he will go back to the mountain to practice hard. He will not be able to serve you in the future. Take care of yourself, miss!" Then he bowed to Sun Li again: "Little brother, thank you for waking up Mai with a head-on blow. If Mai can achieve anything in the future, it will be all thanks to little brother!" After saying that, he turned around and walked away! Feng Feifei¡¯s lips moved but she didn¡¯t say anything. She shook her head slightly and let him go. She turned her beautiful eyes, glared at Sun Li, and said to Song Yurong: "This is just the first battle, two out of three games, don't be complacent. Which one of you will appear in the next pill match?" As soon as she finished speaking, Qiu Jin took a step forward and said calmly: "This time, a certain family appears." When Qiu Jin mentioned the elixir, his momentum suddenly surged, and he was as calm as a mountain. The dejection of the failed formation just now was swept away. Song Yurong finally felt better. In any case, Sun Li had already won one game. Her Zhengyong City was indeed far inferior to Yunlong City. Even if she gave up in the next two games, it wouldn't be too embarrassing. And because of Sun Li's sweeping victory just now, he could save some face. She looked back, but the diners she had high hopes for all lowered their heads and avoided her gaze. She was immediately disappointed: if there were no people to challenge, the results of Sun Li's previous sweep would be offset! At this moment, a voice sounded from behind her: "This time, I am also here to challenge." Song Yurong turned around: Sun Li! "You?" Song Yurong was shocked, thinking that Sun Li took the initiative and didn't want them to lose completely. The girl's eyes suddenly softened, her red lips twitched, and she whispered: "Thank you!" As soon as Sun Li looked at her eyes, he knew that she was thinking wrong. He couldn't help but show a wry smile and whispered to her: "What are you thinking about? In these two competitions, if you are not careful, you will die. If I am not sure, can I take the initiative to stand up?" Song Yurong's serious moisture disappeared in a flash. She looked blankly at Sun Li who was walking towards Qiu Jin, a little unbelievable: Is he sure? What's the meaning? Could it be that his attainments in alchemy are also particularly amazing? How can it be? How old is he? You have to practice, study formations, and study alchemy. How can you have so much time and energy? Wu Yu and Wang Dongliang¡¯s eyes became gloomy: Are you a kid who doesn¡¯t know how to live or die, and likes to be in the limelight? I'd better poison you to death! Sun Li stood in front of Qiu Jin calmly,Jin couldn't help but frown: "Little brother, you are at the second level of the Sage Realm at a young age, and you have amazing attainments in formations and a bright future. Don't be impulsive and risk your own life if you want to be a hero or save a beauty. It¡¯s also ruined.¡± He said one more word of advice because he respected Sun Li's formation skills. And he said this more often, which also won Sun Li's favor. Sun Li's original plan couldn't be carried out - it would really hurt people's face. After he pondered for a while, he waved to Liu Chiran on the side: "Are you the master of the next magic talisman?" Liu Chiran said proudly: "I don't dare to be a master, but Liu is still somewhat confident in the magic talisman." Sun Li nodded: "I'm telling you in vain, but you won't believe it. How about this, you don't have to take action, I will prepare a prescription and draw a magic talisman, and you can help check it. If you feel that you still want to read it, If you can survive, just protect your master and go back." He said it very politely, but the two of them understood the meaning as soon as they heard it. Although he respected Sun Li for his accomplishments in formations, he was clearly going to fight one against two, and he also made it impossible for the two of them to take action! The two of them were immediately furious and snorted: "What an arrogant boy!" Sun Li still waved his hand and started without saying anything to them. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 8: Three Formations of Instant Kill (Part 2) Seven kinds of not uncommon medicinal materials were taken out, processed into powders and medicinal liquids using not uncommon techniques, and mixed together according to a certain proportion without refining. They were rolled into a black pill and handed over. Gave it to Qiu Jin. Qiu Jin was furious: "Is this a panacea? It has not been refined at all! Do you think you can just rely on this" Sun Li was very talkative at the moment, and he tried to dissuade him very kindly: "You have a look first, you have a look first, if not, you are looking for me." Then he lowered his head and took out another piece of yellow mounting paper, and drew the talisman casually. A hint of sneer appeared at the corner of Liu Chiran's mouth: there are many levels of spiritual talismans. Obviously, the one drawn with yellow paper is the lowest level of spiritual talismans. Sun Li took out the yellow mounting paper, and Liu Chiran already knew that he was sure to win. After a while, Sun Li drew a talisman, dried the cinnabar, and handed it to Liu Chiran and Liu Chiran. Liu Chiran, like Qiu Jin, opened his mouth to curse, but Sun Li was still very good-tempered and quickly stopped him: "Take a look first, don't be so anxious." Liu Chiran wanted to scold him, "I'm just looking at shit." Qiu Jin on the other side, with a trembling voice, interrupted: "Old Liu, take a good look!" Liu Chiran and Feng Feifei then noticed that Qiu Jin was already covered in cold sweat. He was sitting aside and taking various elixirs, but a black energy still rushed to his face uncontrollably! ¡°Lao Qiu, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Sun Li sighed secretly: "He didn't listen to me and took the poison pill. Now he can't cure the poison." Feng Feifei was shocked: "That poison pill you gave him? A poison pill that wasn't even refined? How could it be so toxic?" Sun Li was really innocent: "He didn't believe it either, so it's like this now." Qiu Jin took out three more antidote elixirs from his arms and took them, but they still had no effect at all. His limbs had begun to stiffen, his fingers turned gray and black, and he finally couldn't hold on anymore: "Little brother, I, I lost " Sun Li quickly took action and prepared an antidote for him to take. After a dozen breaths, Qiu Jin felt relieved. Quickly close your eyes and meditate. Use the power of medicine to clear away the toxicity so as not to leave any hidden dangers. Liu Chiran was stunned, with cold sweat streaming down his cheeks. He no longer hesitated and hurriedly looked at the talisman that Sun Li had given him. At this sight, the whole person's heart sank. Then his face turned red, white and purple. Sun Li quickly hit him on the back. Liu Chiran spat out a mouthful of blood and finally managed to free himself. "Master Liu!" Feng Feifei exclaimed, and Liu Chiran quickly stopped her: "Miss, this little brother is helping me. Otherwise, my final fate will be the same as Brother Mai." Feng Feifei was completely stunned. She knew very well that in this third game, she also lost. She was swept in all three battles and lost completely! She stared at Sun Li like a monster: Where did this kid come from? He is obviously only at the second level of the Sage Realm, but why is he proficient in formations, alchemy, and spiritual talismans, and is far more advanced than his masters! Even if Mai Qingyong and the others are not the top masters in Tusu. It can also be considered first-class. So defeated. Even the top masters in Tusu can't do it! But the guy in front of me did it, and it was one against three! Song Yurong was even more surprised than Feng Feifei. From the first battle, she kept asking herself: Who is this guy I temporarily recruited? The second and third rounds, she asked herself over and over again! There are no answers, only shock. The expressions of the other guards were even more exciting. Wu Yu and Wang Dongliang were both dumbfounded: Is this really happening? Wang Dongliang even pinched himself hard to make sure he wasn't hallucinating A second-level sage who had always been looked down upon by them. It's so hidden! Wu Yu remembered that on the carriage ride from the city lord's palace to the south courtyard of the city, he deliberately gave Sun Li a prestige. At this time, he finally understood why Sun Li was as steady as a mountain without fear. His face suddenly became hot: I'm afraid that what I did at that time was childish and ridiculous in the eyes of others, right? Luo Yunwu was so excited that he jumped up. He was the only one who screamed heartlessly: "We win, we win, we all win, hahaha!" Wu Luan from behind was dumbfounded: This kid who came out of nowhere actually won them all, sweeping! His wishful thinking also came to nothing. He had thought that Song Yurong taking Sun Li there was just to make up for it and would be embarrassing. He didn't expect that at the really critical moment, this kid would be the one to stand up. It¡¯s a pity that Wu Luan doesn¡¯t want him toCome out. The old mixed-blood smiled helplessly: Is this destiny? Song Yurong and Jiang Yonghan may have a bad relationship Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran came to Feng Feifei side by side and bowed, Feng Feifei said: "That's it, no need to say anything else, let's go." The two of them were embarrassed: "My subordinates are incompetent!" "How can I blame you?" Feng Feifei turned back and glanced at Sun Li: "No one could have imagined that there is a real dragon hidden in the shallows of Zhengyong City. We made a mistake." Having said that, leave first. Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran looked at each other and did not follow immediately. Instead, they turned around and bowed to Sun Li together: "Little brother, we are different from Brother Mai. He can't see through your formation, but you can prepare medicine and draw magic talismans." , we all see clearly that this is stealing from a teacher. We will keep this kindness in our hearts!" "My little brother must accept your kindness!" After the two said this, without waiting for Sun Li's reaction, they each put down a storage ring and turned around to chase Feng Feifei. Sun Li curled his lips and smiled and said to himself: "You guys are so polite, you don't understand me very well. What I like most is people giving me gifts." Luo Huan laughed loudly: "That's right. If someone doesn't give it to you, they will force you to ask for it. How can you refuse if it is delivered to your door?" Sun Li also laughed. He put away the two storage rings and checked them later. When he turned around, he saw eight stupid faces and Luo Yunwu's excited face. Sun Li ignored others and just stretched out his hand towards Song Yurong: "It is only natural that you get paid for your work and get rewarded." Song Yurong was thinking about something like an outsider playing prostitute, being moved by the woman inside the wall, selling herself into a slave in order to get closer, and so on. The story kept unfolding. The hand Sun Li stretched out had a strong smell of copper, Her dream was shattered. Song Yurong rolled her eyes at him in annoyance and slapped three bone fragments into his hand: "Take it!" "Tch!" Sun Li curled his lips. After all, I helped you win the battle, which is a great honor. Why do you treat me like this? Luo Huan sighed: "This bastard, how can he understand the heart of a woman? What a doom for Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya to fall in love with him!" Wu Yao hummed: "Humph, he is not a woman, how can he understand the heart of a woman?" Luo Huan took a moment to react and then realized that Wu Yao was still calling him a bitch in a roundabout way, and the two immediately started arguing again. Sun Li had a great harvest and clapped his hands: "Okay, let's keep going!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li didn¡¯t mind being stolen from him by Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran, because what he came up with was very low-level to himself. With three ancestors here, Sun Li had many achievements in cultivation civilization that far exceeded this era. On the other hand, Sun Li vaguely felt that although Feng Feifei was aggressive, she actually had no hostility toward Song Yurong. This is what he senses with his spiritual consciousness far beyond ordinary people, and it is also what he speculates on himself. Feng Feifei¡¯s men are extremely powerful. Even if they bring these three, Song Yurong is no match for them if they really want to take action. Of course, this is Sun Li¡¯s inference after eliminating his own factor. However, Feng Feifei very "conservatively" chose the three-team competition, as if she wanted Song Yurong to retire automatically. After Feng Feifei retreated, no one could stop Song Yurong from rushing to the Demon Eye of Su Tu. Along the way, everyone looked at Sun Li very differently. Except for Luo Yunwu, who was chatting and laughing with him, everyone else looked at him with a sense of awe. Wu Yu remained calm, but secretly watched Sun Li's every move - his biggest task was to ensure Song Yurong's safety. Sun Li suddenly appeared and was so hidden that it was impossible to avoid suspicion. Wang Dongliang was so jealous that he often said behind his back: Formations, elixirs, and talismans are just small paths. He is never good at practice, so what's the use? But he no longer dared to say it in front of Sun Li, or even in front of Luo Yunwu - that poison pill could easily poison Qiu Jin, who was at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. What did he, Wang Dongliang, think? After Song Yurong's girl's dream was shattered by Sun Li, she no longer had any "fantasy" about Sun Li, but only respected him. We are getting closer and closer to the Tusu Demonic Eye, and we are getting closer and closer to the flag-raising competition ¡­¡­ In the dense forest, there are towering trees and connected vines. In a huge valley with a width of more than ten miles, there are tens of thousands of ancient trees that are extremely thick and taller than the green mountains. On every ancient tree, there is a huge tree house that looks like a cocoon. Between the tree houses, there is a long wayThe tall vines turned into a rope ladder passage. The tall and strong Rakshasa tribesman who has been named is shuttled back and forth in the ancient forest. Uncle Fang looked at the Rakshasa village below and said, "Sir, this is the Zuo Shi clan, one of the six royal surnames of the Rakshasa clan." The young man in blue shirt nodded slowly, looking very interested: "Let's go down and have a look." Uncle Fang said: "The Rakshasa tribe is very xenophobic and doesn't like other races going deep into their villages." The young man in blue shirt said nonchalantly: "What's the problem?" Uncle Fang also looked indifferent: "No problem, the old slave is just explaining the tribal habits of Rakshasa." One master and one servant came one behind the other, like two breezes blowing down the mountain into the village. "Cough." A faint cough came from the top of an ancient tree at the entrance of the village. An old Rakshasa stood on it silently with his hands behind his back. The young man in blue shirt sighed slightly: "Uncle Fang, have you discovered him?" Uncle Fang replied respectfully: "I discovered it, and the young master must have discovered it too." The young man in blue shirt nodded: "If he doesn't say anything, we will treat him as if he doesn't exist, and we can spare his life; if he insists on jumping out" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: Dragon and Phoenix Stone Seal Uncle Fang bowed and said: "Don't worry, sir, I will handle it." His right hand moved. The left hand wrapped in armor did not move at all. The two of them drifted by without even pausing. The wrinkled old Rakshasa looked down at his chest. There was already a hole with the same name in his heart - the Rakshasa Heart Pill had been annihilated together with his flesh and blood! The severe pain didn't come until this moment. The old Rakshasa fell into the dead leaves of the dense forest and suddenly realized that in the eyes of others, he was just like an ant who could be easily crushed to death - just like Zhu Suba was like that in his eyes that day. It's like ants are crushed to death easily! The right elder of the Sixth Rakshasa King's surname Zuo Shishi, Zuo Shiyin, who was at the fourth level of the Real Realm, died. The entire Zuo Shi clan felt his death, and the village fell silent for an instant. Uncle Fang said calmly: "My young master just wants to come in and see what's new. If you think we don't exist, we will pretend you don't exist. Anyone who wants to jump out will be the same as the one just now." All the Rakshasa in the entire valley heard these words. Including the Rakshasa King of Zuo Shishi, no one dared to move even a little bit! The young man in blue shirt walked around, shook his head, looked around, studied the structure of the tree house, took a sip of the tree hole fruit wine brewed by the Rakshasa people, patted his belly, and left with satisfaction. This time, fortunately, no deaths occurred during this "visit". After the master and servant left, the Rakshasa King of the Zuo Master immediately found the entire Zuo Master Council of Elders, with a hint of horror in his expression: "That left arm!" All the elders, including Elder Zuo Shifan, whose status was still above Zuo Shiyin, also had a look of horror on their faces. Zuo Shifan said in a deep voice: "It's the arm of Hades who fought with Fang, the number one murderer of the human race seven hundred years ago!" The elders were in an uproar: "But didn't we who fought together seven hundred years ago enter the eternal wilderness and never come out again?!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li obtained three fragments of the Yuan Yao Heavenly Book, and it was not until he entered the human city-state Anyuan City that night and checked into an inn that he had the opportunity to take them out and examine them carefully. In addition to Wu Yu, the top ten guards have to send two others to guard Song Yurong's door at all times - after all, protecting Song Yurong's safety is their most important responsibility. But this time, Sun Li got the privilege and didn't have to be on duty. When he arrived at the inn, he rushed into his room. Wu Yu hesitated for a moment, but still told everyone not to disturb him. No matter what Sun Li's background is, he is not in danger at the moment. It would not be wise to force him to fight to the death. After entering the room, Sun Lidao did not immediately take out the Yuan Yao Heavenly Book. Instead, he first took out the two storage rings given to him by Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran. Opening it, Qiu Jin found a stone seal in the one with a square and square seal with a dragon engraved on the bottom. Liu Chiran's one also has a stone seal, which is almost exactly the same as Qiu Jin's dragon seal, except that a phoenix is ??engraved on the bottom. The two stone seals look like a pair at first glance. The dragon and phoenix shapes are extremely simple and abstract, but the lines are smooth and the charm is extraordinary. The dragon seal contains a stream of consciousness, which is the essence of alchemy. The phoenix seal contains the essence of the spiritual talisman. Compared with what Wu Yao and Luo Huan taught Sun Li, it is naturally inferior, but it can also be said to be excellent. ¡°Obviously Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran got the opportunity together back then. Each of them had one of the ancient dragon and ancient phoenix seals and each chose the skills that suited them. The two of them felt that they had "stole a master" from Sun Li, so they reciprocated and gave their inheritance to Sun Li. From this point of view, the two of them can be called gentlemen. Although Mai Qingyong was arrogant before, he was calm about victory and defeat and did not bully others. No matter how you speculate, Feng Feifei, who is followed by these three strong men, should not be the "jealous" and "unruly" woman she is now. Sun Li had another layer of doubt in his mind. Neither Wu Yao nor Luo Huan spoke, as if they were taking exams. Sun Li is no longer Amen under Wu. In the past few years, his vision and knowledge have greatly increased, and he is comparable to most real ancestors. He turned over the pair of stone seals in his hands and suddenly said in surprise: "Eh-" The charm contained in this pair of stone seals and the ancient dragon and ancient phoenix seals has been covered up several times, but after peeling off the blinding technique, looking at its origin, these two charms are two things that look like soul fire. But it is more advanced than soul fire. Sun Li was able to see this level, which greatly satisfied Wu Yao and Luo Huan: "Good boy??I really don¡¯t want to praise you, but you force me to do nothing! " Sun Li was more concerned about what this thing was: "Two ancestors, please give me some advice." Luo Huan said happily: "This is not soul fire, this is weapon spirit!" "Weapon Spirit!" Sun Li was shocked. He knew the importance of Weapon Spirit. Without Weapon Spirit, a magic weapon could never become a divine weapon. This artifact is, in a strict sense, a hierarchical artifact, rather than a casual "artifact" touted to. Far beyond the level of ordinary magical weapons, it is a superior magical weapon! For example, Sun Li's cauldron was one of the nine cauldrons built by the Great Saint of the Human Race. It went through a long and unmemorable period of time before it became a divine weapon. But now that there is no weapon spirit, it falls into the mortal world and is no longer a divine weapon. Although the cauldron is still powerful, it is obviously missing the most important trace of spirituality. And in this pair of stone seals, there are actually two weapon spirits sealed! The superficial elixirs and spiritual talisman essences are just a cover-up. Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran have had the treasure for hundreds of years, but they don't know its true identity. Luo Huan said lightly: "Even if they know that there are precious weapon spirits sealed in these two stone seals, they don't have treasures that can withstand two weapon spirits. The actual value of these two weapon spirits to them is not as good as the spirit talisman spirit elixir." Yes. And it may not be a good thing if you know it is a crime." Sun Li smiled hoarsely, as expected, opportunity is the most difficult thing to explain in the world. For Qiu Jin and Liu Chiran, the opportunity for these two stone seals only reached the essence of the elixir and talisman, but for him, they were two stone seals. Instrument spirit. What Sun Li has always been thinking about is the big cauldron, and he can't help but be ready to move: "Two ancestors, are you going to choose one of these two weapon spirits and inject it into the big cauldron?" Wu Yao quickly stopped him: "No! You just complimented you and you started to act nonsense. How can this be possible? It's absolutely impossible. Don't be so imaginative" Sun Li also wanted to say that you, the old man, have just stopped being wordy for a few days, but you have made the same old habit again. Luo Huan said very directly: "The Great Cauldron looks down on these two weapon souls. When it reaches the level of the Great Cauldron, if you can't help it find its original weapon soul, it will always maintain the status quo and will not accept anything else. The soul of the weapon." Sun Li felt very regretful: "Then these two weapon souls are just left like this? What a pity." "Who said we can just leave it alone? The cauldron is not good, but don't you have other magical weapons?" When he said this, Sun Li's eyes lit up: "Human King Jade Seal!" "A child can be taught!" ¡­¡­ Although Sun Li had guessed it, he still needed two ancestors to remind him how to operate it. He placed the Human King's Jade Seal in the center, with the ancient dragon and ancient phoenix stone seals on both sides. He still felt a little incredible: "Is that all?" "That's it." Wu Yao answered firmly. Luo Huan said: "Which weapon soul is more suitable for Human King Yuxi? They have to choose each other." Sun Li nodded and remained silent. With these three seals placed together, Sun Li could soon feel some subtle changes in the aura around him. He had already opened the sealing array, so of course he didn't care much. Wu Yao said a little strangely: "Little guy, please learn a lot. "What?" Sun Li was a little confused. At this moment, countless golden sands suddenly appeared between the ancient dragon, ancient phoenix stone seal and the human king's jade seal, as if there were subtle air currents blowing and sweeping them. The sands of light were constantly circulating between the three. The whole process seemed slow but was actually very fast. In the blink of an eye, the light sand turned into a huge spiritual storm, which expanded with a roar and filled the entire sealing formation, even Sun Li was swept in. Countless golden sands of light rotated rapidly and gradually turned into circles of golden light filaments. Sun Li felt those light filaments rubbing against his body, as if they were being cut by sharp blades. Fortunately, his body is strong and he is not afraid of these things. However, the next moment, there was a thunderous explosion, and the light became more intense. Sun Li's sealing array shattered with a pinging sound, and the violent golden volcano erupted, shooting straight into the sky! This is Anyuan City, with countless monks and a dozen or so ancestors in the real world. With such a big movement, several powerful auras immediately rose into the sky in the city! The Lord of Anyuan City shouted loudly: "Which fellow Taoist is coming to Anyuan City to pass the pass? Why don't you show up and see me?" That golden lightThe old is rising and rising, and it lasts forever. The lord of Anyuan City did not act rashly. The power of the golden light made him feel afraid. They were just trying to pass the test, there was no hostility, and there was no need for him to make a strong enemy. After about a cup of tea, the golden light finally slowly began to converge, and finally merged into the Human King Jade Seal. In Sun Li's hand, there were two more rays of light - the fusion of the magic weapon and the soul of the weapon, which had touched some basic laws of power. Sun Li went through the entire process and naturally mastered the two laws of power that corresponded to them. With a thought, the two laws of power were integrated into the Tai Chi Bagua at the Tanzhong point and the Jiuwei point, smoothly, and a hexagram lighted up and stabilized. However, the benefits Sun Li received did not stop there, because these two laws of power were related to the spirit of the weapon, and they vaguely touched something on the soul level. Therefore, Sun Li felt that his spiritual consciousness had greatly increased, and there was a faint feeling. A momentum to break through. He opened his eyes and saw the two stone seals on both sides of the Human King Jade Seal, which were all blown to pieces with a snap! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 10: Dual Weapon Soul Sun Li was stunned: Two stone seals were completely broken? He was surprised for a moment: Which weapon soul entered the Human King's Jade Seal? Where did the other one go? Wouldn't it just disappear out of thin air? His mind moved, and two phantoms, a dragon and a phoenix, appeared in the sky above the Human King's Jade Seal. They were simple and clumsy, but also extremely agile. In the eyes of the dragon and phoenix, auras of light appeared. . "This one magic weapon, two weapon souls, what's going on?" Sun Li couldn't help but ask. Wu Yao was also a little surprised: "Two souls? It's really rare, but hey, it's better than one soul, right? Don't worry." Sun Li frowned: "Martial Ancestor, your characteristics are too obvious when you lie. Also, I'm not Erque, so I'm not that easy to fool, okay?" Wu Yao laughed dryly, but refused to say any more. Sun Li was murmuring in his heart, but he clearly felt that Human King Yuxi became more powerful after having the weapon soul. In the past, I was able to knock my opponent down a level. I wonder if there are any other benefits now? Sun Lida is looking forward to it. The golden light died down, and as soon as Sun Li put away the royal seal, there was no breath at all. The strong men in Anyuan City were suspicious, but most of them also collected their auras and did not want to cause trouble. Only the Lord of the City gave one instruction: "Prepare a gift and send someone to deliver it." "yes." ¡­¡­ Two quarters of an hour later, the Chief Manager of the Anyuan City City Lord's Mansion appeared outside the inn, raised his hands and said loudly: "Senior, I was ordered by the Lord of the City to come here to pay a visit. A mere courtesy is not disrespectful, but I hope that I will accept it." After the fusion of the Human King Jade Seal and the weapon spirit, although it still needs to go through a running-in period, the Human King Jade Seal is now a genuine artifact! The momentum of achieving the status of an artifact is no weaker than that of breaking through and becoming a real person. Therefore, the lord of Anyuan City thought that a certain expert had broken through to the real person realm. He even broke through the second and third levels of the real person realm. Sun Li was still thinking about the Yuan Yao Heavenly Book and did not go out, but he said very politely: "Thank you City Lord for the generous gift. It seems that it was my fault. I rushed through the gate late at night and disturbed everyone. Please apologize to the City Lord on my behalf when you get back." The manager could see that Sun Li had no ill intentions but obviously did not want to talk more. Once he figured this out, his mission was completed. Then put the gift down. Say goodbye and leave. The area around the inn returned to calm. But Wu Yu and others all knew that the shocking golden light came from Sun Li's room, and it was Sun Li who had just answered the question - how could he, who is at the second level of the Sage Realm, have such a strong momentum? ! Whether it¡¯s Wu Yu or Wang Dongliang. Even others, including Song Yurong, felt that Sun Li was superior in skills such as formations, but his level was too low after all. Really take action. He is the weakest among them all. But with this momentum tonight, who would dare to think so? Wang Dongliang shivered in his room for a while, thinking over and over again. Did his recent remarks anger Sun Li? Otherwise, why did he suddenly burst out with such strong momentum? Are you warning me? He really treats himself as an onion. In the eyes of ants, the elephant is a giant and invincible, but in the eyes of the elephant, how can there be any ants? Behind another inn not far away, Wu Luan, who was secretly protecting him, looked a little ugly. ¡­¡­ The Yuan Beast Heavenly Book is a stone seal, but the Yuanyao Heavenly Book is made of bone. These three fragments are in Sun Li's hands. They are only half the size of a hand, with irregular edges, dark bones, and nothing on them. They look like the bones of any animal, and there is nothing special about them. But since Wu Yao and Luo Huan both said that this is the fragment of the Yuan Yao Heavenly Book, it must not be wrong. Sun Li rubbed the three bone fragments in his hands. From time to time, some twisted words flashed on the bone fragments. If these words were recorded, some obscure and profound chapters could be obtained. Perhaps it is for this reason that these three fragments are called "Qing Tang Ancient Books". " But that's not what Sun Li wanted. Not only is it difficult to understand the fragmentary chapter, but it will also make mistakes if you are not careful. He put away the three bone fragments and did not study them for the time being. ¡­¡­ After leaving Anyuan City, it was another few days of trekking, and the journey was uneventful. It¡¯s just that during this part of the journey, everyone¡¯s awe for Sun Li was already real, and there was no longer any trace of water mixed with it. Wu Yu was even more worried. If Sun Li had any evil intentions, they wouldn't be able to entertain him by chopping melons and vegetables   Wu Luan used to follow leisurely for ten miles, and he still had some thoughts on sightseeing. Now he is following closely within two miles, for fear that something will go wrong accidentally and he will not be able to follow Song. Zhengyong explained. ¡­¡­ On this day, Wu Yushou set up a pergola and looked in the distance. Under the majestic mountains in front of him, there was a magnificent ancient city. "Miss, Canglan City has arrived. In three days, we will be able to enter the area of ??Tusu's Demonic Eye." When Song Yurong thought about meeting her lover, the smile on her face couldn't help but grow a little more, looking extra sweet. Sun Li is always at the end of the team, and everyone respects his wishes. Luo Yunwu was always beside him, chatting with him all the way. I just have a little more self-control, but I don¡¯t have the same confidence as before. A burst of sound of silk and bamboo came, brilliant and majestic, Wu Yu listened attentively, but Song Yurong was stunned for a moment and then was pleasantly surprised: "It's the song "Donghuang Order" composed by Jiang Lang himself! Jiang Lang is here! Jiang Lang is here !¡± A huge team soon appeared on the road ahead, with thirty-six big red flags waving in the front. Thirty-six knights in bright armor are clearing the way ahead with flags, all of them are at the second level of the Sage Realm! Behind is a band also riding on spiritual beasts, and every musician is the first level of the sage realm! After that, there are a hundred young men in white robes, all fifteen or sixteen years old, but already at the fourth level of the Taoist realm. Each of these people holds a magic weapon in their hands, including different swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks. The total number Achieved one hundred pieces! Wu Yu exclaimed in admiration: "It's Young Master Jiang's 'Hundred Soldiers of Honor'. It's indeed Young Master Jiang. He came to pick up the young lady himself!" Luo Yunwu explained to Sun Li in a low voice from behind: "The Hundred Soldiers of Honor are the one hundred young men trained by Jiang Yonghan himself. Look, at the age of fifteen or sixteen, they are already at the fourth level of the Taoist realm. These people will be Jiang Yonghan's successors in the future It is said that the inner circle of the Lord of Thousand Crane City were all cultivated and guided by him personally, and he spared no efforts and accumulated various resources." "Only those hundred magical weapons, not many people in the entire human race can collect them." The muscles on Sun Li¡¯s face were twitching. He thought of the hundreds of magical weapons that were devoured by the cauldron Behind the ceremonial guard of hundreds of soldiers is a first-grade spiritual beast with three dragon lizards. This guy was extremely huge, ten feet high and thirty feet long, with three huge and ferocious heads flashing with flames, thunder and lightning, and ice respectively. Sun Li's tusked elephant is already big enough, but compared to this giant beast, it looks like a docile little white rabbit. "Sister Yurong!" On top of the giant beast, there is a young man dressed in white, fluttering in the wind. His appearance is unusually handsome, as if the son of God has descended into the world, and his toothy smile is like divine light shining on the earth. He is the most outstanding young master of Qianhe City in thousands of years, Jiang Yonghan. Sun Li sighed secretly: The halo on this guy's head is enough to blind people, right? Luo Huan said quickly: "What smell? What smell? Oh, I think about it, this smell is called jealousy!" Sun Li couldn't help laughing. ¡­¡­ The cry of "Sister Yurong" made Song Yurong's heart skip a beat. She jumped up and flew towards Jiang Yonghan. Jiang Yonghan also floated down from the three dragon lizards. The two of them approached quickly and suddenly realized that this was the case. It's a bit shy in public. After all, Jiang Yonghan is a man, so he shamelessly took Song Yurong's little hand: "Sister Yurong, you have suffered!" Song Yurong¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes: ¡°Mr. Jiang¡­¡± Sun Li sighed secretly, remembering the time when Jiang Shiyu and Dongfang Fu separated. Jiang Yonghan sighed and said, "Sister Yurong, I just found out that Feng Feifei was coming to trouble you, so I rushed over immediately. Alas, it's all my fault." A young man behind him interjected: "Originally, we have already arrived at the Demon Eye of Tusu. After the young master heard about you, he immediately rushed here without stopping. It took three days and we arrived in one night." Song Yurong was moved. Jiang Yonghan turned around and scolded the boy: "There are no rules. Who told you to interrupt?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Jiang Yonghan held Song Yurong's hand, stared into her eyes, and comforted her softly: "Don't worry, I'm here and I won't let you suffer anymore." Song Yurong nodded with relief. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said cautiously: "Be careful of the boy named Jiang!" "Um?" "With his appearance, I'm afraid he has practiced some evil magic!" Wu Yao teased him: "You are jealous that others look more like a woman than you!"   Luo Huan was really annoyed: "I'm talking to Sun Li about serious matters, why are you in trouble? Are you responsible if anything goes wrong?" Wu Yao stopped interrupting. Sun Li also remembered Luo Huan's words in his heart: "I understand." Jiang Yonghan led Song Yurong towards Canglan City without even looking at the ten guards behind Song Yurong. He has many talents under his command, including the young men in the Hundred Soldiers Honor Guard. Their futures are much greater than those of the so-called top ten guards, so naturally he will not take them seriously. When Feng Feifei and the others went back, they would obviously not spread the word that they were at the fifth level of the Three Great Sage Realms. They were defeated by Sun Li, who was at the second level of the Sage Realm. In Jiang Yonghan's eyes, Sun Li was still the second level of the Sage Realm - one of the top ten guards. , the Yakuza among the Yakuza. Canglan City is very large, and the city lord Li Canglan is already at the seventh level of the real person realm, and is only one step away from reaching the ultimate human realm. Canglan City under his rule is also a super power among the human city-states, second only to the four major city-states, and is on par with Master Feng Feifei's Yunlong City. Jiang Yonghan was so proud that Li Canglan personally came to receive him and even sent his son out of the city to greet him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Someone robbed After entering the city, the application and reception were the best, and Li Canglan was extremely enthusiastic. The welcoming dinner lasted until late at night, and Jiang Yonghan also sent Song Yurong back. Sun Li looked a little reluctant to leave, so he thought about it and went to tell Wu Yu. . Wu Yu looked at Sun Li with strange eyes, and then went to the young lady's room. After being disturbed, Jiang Yonghan left in disgust. Wu Yu came out of the young lady's room and passed by the door of Sun Li's room. He glanced at the door and muttered in his heart: This guy is hiding so well. He seemed not to care about the young lady before. Hey, things are really about to come. , I still can¡¯t help it. He showed a strange smile, shook his head and went back. ¡­¡­ Continuing on the road the next day, Song Yurong and Jiang Yonghan were almost inseparable, while Sun Li secretly stared at Jiang Yonghan. With his level, he would naturally not be discovered by Jiang Yonghan. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Song Yurong was followed by Wu Luan. Some of his actions fell into Wu Luan¡¯s eyes, and Wu Luan also smiled to himself, having the same idea as Wu Yu. From Wu Luan¡¯s point of view, he even hoped that Song Yurong and Sun Li would be together. Although Sun Li's origins are unknown, he seems to be sincere towards the young lady and has a bright future. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a lonely family, he will definitely go to Zhengyong City in the future, and the master will definitely be happy to do so. Amidst the series of misunderstandings and the sweetness in the front, the Tusu Demon Eye finally arrived. ¡­¡­ In the minds of the Tusu people, they always feel that the ancient world is the most dangerous, but in fact, the Tusu Demonic Eye is not inferior at all. To this day, no one has been able to put his or her feet in the center of the Tusu Demonic Eye. From the most central position outward, within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, everything is the area of ??Tusu Demonic Eye. There are countless dangers hidden in this huge and outrageous area. "Sister Yu Rong, we are here." Jiang Yonghan said with a smile. Song Yurong was happily by his side, turning a blind eye to the vast mountains ahead and the virgin forest that had covered these mountains since ancient times. In the distant sky, there are groups of spiritual birds flying and fighting in the sky. The two groups of unknown spiritual birds, each numbering more than a thousand, attacked and fought with each other. In a short time, both were injured, and the sky was filled with blood and feathers. A glimpse of a leopard can be seen in the tube. You can also see the terror in Tu Su's demonic eyes. The area here is relatively safe for monks. It¡¯s hard to say if we go a few dozen miles further inside. Jiang Yonghan pointed to a valley in front of him and said: "The main camp of the human race for the flag-raising competition this time is there. Let's go and set up camp. Sister Yurong, you don't have many people, so you might as well live with me." "Okay." Song Yurong agreed easily. Jiang Yonghan also smiled happily. The main camps of the three tribes, the human race, the demon race, and the Rakshasa, are in the three directions of the Tusu Demon Eye, so as not to kill each other before they even begin. Jiang Yonghan led them into the valley, and all the human monks they met along the way recognized Jiang Yonghan. The greetings continued, and Song Yurong's vanity was satisfied to the greatest extent. The valley is simply a big market, selling everything. Sun Li was not surprised. Luo Yunwu had already told him along the way. He was walking around with great interest, wanting to see if he could pick up anything good. However, after looking around and finding nothing, the idea faded a bit. "Hey. Hurry up and catch up, don't fall behind." A young man in front saw that Sun Li was always lagging behind and urged him with some dissatisfaction. That young man was one of the honor guards of Jiang Yonghan's hundred soldiers. There are too many soldiers in the honor guard, and not everyone is very close to Jiang Yonghan. There are only three or five people who are really needed, and this young man is one of them. Sun Li remembered that his name was Bai Xiaohui. Bai Xiaohui urged Sun Li and didn't bother to care about him. He turned around and continued to move forward, shaking his head as he walked, and muttering in the end: "He is indeed a bumpkin from a small place. He has never seen anything. Just these things, and he can't see them all." ¡± Sun Li burst out laughing. His mind is now much more mature. Although he is only a few years older than Bai Xiaohui, in fact, in his eyes, Bai Xiaohui's behavior is really that of a "child". But no matter what Bai Xiaohui said, he would not care. Since he had the intention of picking up the leaks, he naturally wanted to take a closer look. With this delay, the team in front really moved further and further away, and even Luo Yunwu disappeared. Sun Li was squatting in front of a small stall, rummaging through and picking things up. This stall mainly sells various materialsmaterial. The stall owner was a slippery man, and he kept saying that these materials were obtained by hunting spiritual beasts himself. But seeing that there wasn't a single wound on his body, Sun Li just ignored it. Tusu metal materials are relatively scarce, because there are not many metal materials in the entire market. But there are a lot of spiritual beasts here, and all kinds of horns, bones, claws, furs and even inner elixirs can be bought at a relatively cheap price. Much more cost-effective than Sui. The reason why Sun Li chose this stall is because this man is unreliable and the price is reasonable. He doesn¡¯t want to pick up the leaks, but it is perfectly fine to purchase materials and enrich his own material library. Sun Li selected some materials and settled the accounts. He had cleared all the money and was about to leave when the slippery man suddenly said mysteriously: "Brother, I still have some good stuff that I can't conveniently put here. Are you interested in following me to have a look?" ?¡± "What else? Is there anything inconvenient about being here?" The slick man looked around: "The price is too low. If I buy it here, the people around me will kill me." Sun Li looked at him and then at the things on the ground: "What will happen if you leave this stall?" The slick man quickly put away the stall and stuffed all the remaining goods into the storage space: "It's okay, I'll put it up when I get back." Sun Li smiled: "Okay, let's go." The slick man was overjoyed: "Okay, Liu San will show you the way." He walked in front, saying a word or two to Sun Li from time to time, and gradually led Sun Li out of the valley and into a dense forest nearby. Liu San suddenly jumped forward and shouted: "Brothers, take action!" The ambush soldiers lurking in the three surrounding trees pounced down! After a series of muffled sounds, the three attackers all lay motionless on the ground. Liu San shouted those words and hid aside. When he poked his head out again, only Sun Li was still standing. "ah!" Liu San screamed in fright, but Sun Li grabbed his neck. Sun Li looked distressed: "I trusted you so much, and you actually lied to me! Tell me, what should I do about this!" Liu San is also at the third level of the Sage Realm. The three on the ground are all at the fourth level of the Sage Realm. There is one person who is about to be promoted to the fifth level. Otherwise, how could they dare to come out and do this capitalless business? But the three of them were knocked down instantly, and Liu San was caught by Sun Li without any chance of fighting back. Only then did he realize that this time he kicked an iron plate. "Don't!" Liu San just felt the force on Sun Li's hand, and Liu San shouted with all his strength, and hurriedly took off his storage ring: "I'll give it all to you" Sun Li was slightly satisfied: "This is pretty much it." When he reached out to take it, he had already cracked the encryption formation on it. Liu San's eyes nearly popped out when he saw that he had opened his storage ring without any help from him: Even the real ancestor couldn't do it. He was so blind this time, why did he get into trouble? Such people! Liu San had all the things on the stall just now. Not only that, there were other materials in the storage space, all of which were pretty good. Sun Li smiled with satisfaction. Throwing Liu San away casually, Sun Li also took off the storage rings of the three people on the ground. There were quite a lot of spiritual stones in these guys' storage rings. It seemed that robbing houses was indeed a very lucrative job. . But there were few materials and so on, and Sun Li was not polite and moved them all to his storage space. Then, ignoring Liu San who was still sitting on the ground stupidly, he turned around and walked out of the woods and went back. As he walked, he hummed: "Is someone being robbed? What a good thing!" After a while, Liu San suddenly jumped up and slapped himself twice: "I'm such a pig. This guy knew what I had in mind from the beginning. He had the same idea as me. No wonder he If you ask me what to do with my stall, he will already be interested in other materials in my stall" ¡­¡­ Sun Li flattered Luo Huan as he walked: "Luo Zu's eyes are indeed like a torch, and the treacherous Xiaoxiao has nowhere to hide, haha!" Luo Huan hummed in relief: "Is there any need to say it?" ¡­¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Although he snatched it with force and gained a lot, Sun Li always felt that he lacked a sense of accomplishment. He returned to the valley in dismay, and soon found out where Jiang Yonghan's camp was after some inquiring. He rushed over and already saw the camp. Suddenly someone next to him stretched out his hand: "Get out of the way!" When Sun Li was stunned, dozens of ferocious spiritual beasts rushed towards him and quickly destroyed the area in front of him.The clearing was occupied. The man who stopped him had a beard and arrogance in his eyes. He said with a smile: "This place belongs to us. You can go elsewhere." Sun Li was just passing by, but the bearded man thought he was occupying territory. It's just that he saw that Sun Li was at the second level of the Sage Realm, so naturally he didn't take him to heart. So what if you arrived first? What can you do if we just rob you? A call came from Jiang Yonghan¡¯s camp: ¡°Zhao Menghua, he is our young master¡¯s guest!¡± When the bearded man heard this, he was immediately shocked: "Brother Bai, he is really" Bai Xiaohui at the entrance of the camp waved his hand impatiently: "Come here quickly." Sun Li passed through the giant beasts and arrived at the camp gate. Bai Xiaohui said angrily: "I told you to follow the team a long time ago. If I hadn't seen it, you would have been bullied by that snobbish Zhao Menghua." Sun Li was about to speak, but Bai Xiaohui waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, no need to thank you. I know that people from your small place see everything fresh, but in the future, you should be more careful! There's no need to thank me, I'm doing it for your lady's sake. Only the superior will help you." After that, he turned around and returned to the camp. Sun Li stood there dumbfounded. After a while, he shook his head and went into the camp to find Luo Yunwu and the others. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 12 Two Boring People The camp is very large, with several small tents in the corners, which are the residences of Song Yurong's top ten guards. Not only Jiang Yonghan, but also his men did not take these "Top Ten Guards" seriously. Luo Yunwu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Sun Li coming back: "You are finally back" Sun Li was not here, and there were so many strong men in the valley, and he always felt uneasy. After a night at the inn, Sun Li had become the "strongest man in charge" of the entire team. A young man suddenly came outside and led someone in: "Mr. Wu, this is it." The old man smiled slightly: "Thank you, brother." The young man was also a member of the hundred-soldier honor guard, but he was respectful to the old man and left with a salute. Because this old man is a real ancestor! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He moved the chair himself, Wu Luan sat down and said with a smile, "Do you think I can really trust the young lady to come here by herself?" Wu Yu and others have no honor in speaking, and Wu Luan has ignored all of their "guards". When Wu Luan arrived in this valley, there were so many experts. It was difficult for him to hide, otherwise it would cause misunderstandings, so he showed up openly to find Song Yurong. Song Yurong was kissing Jiang Yonghan, but she didn't want to see him, so she had someone bring him over. Wu Luan and Wu Yu were much closer, so the others dispersed. The two mixed-bloods whispered about Song Yurong and Jiang Yonghan, and they both felt a little headache. The only way that can be thought of is to secretly add fuel to the flames and lift Sun Li up to "compete" with Jiang Yonghan. Wu Luan glanced at Wu Yu meaningfully: "Are you still a little unconvinced by him?" Wu Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Mr. Luan, you are joking. After that night in the inn, who dares to be dissatisfied? I know myself." Wu Luan nodded: "That's good." ¡­¡­ There are still three days until the flag-pulling competition begins. But the people who actually participated in the flag-pulling competition were the disciples of the Japanese forces. Close to Jiang Yonghan¡¯s camp, the newly built camp belonged to the famous Hanwang City among the human city-states. The ancient Han king, the lord of the Han Dynasty City, was the only one other than the lords of the four major city-states. The only human being in the human race! It¡¯s just that the ancient King of Han always only focused on personal cultivation, and his own strength was extremely strong; but he did not pay attention to managing the power of his subordinates. As a result, the entire city of Han Dynasty except for him, a super strong man in the human realm. There are actually only three real ancestors, which are inferior to Yunlong City and Canglan City. Otherwise, the four major city-states of the human race will become the five major ones. Zhao Zhongyong, the bearded man who used to bully others, belongs to Hanwang City. He is one of the personal guards of the young city lord Gu Zongming. Luo Yunwu dragged Sun Li out to drink together. Passing by the camp in Hanwang City, he was seen by Zhao Huzi again. He had already found out Sun Li's identity, and when he saw the two of them, he immediately smiled with disdain. Sun Li and the others didn't see anything except the camp. Luo Yunwu had already found a tavern. When the two of them sat down, there was a beautiful girl with a red scarf tied on her head. She greeted him crisply and cheerfully: "What do you two want to drink? I have a twenty-year-old daughter Hong, one hundred and two years old." Ten years of Bai Lingxiang. There are also three hundred years of aging in ancient cellars, as well as refreshing monkey wine." This tavern is also a temporary straw shed, with ventilation on all sides, and the scenery is quite good. Behind the counter, a young man with a somewhat similar appearance to the girl was drinking. He was probably her brother. Luo Yunwu threw out a dozen spiritual stones: "I want the best ancient cellar for aging." The girl yelled and went quickly. In a short time, two bowls of ancient cellar-aged wine were placed on the table. The two took a sip. The figure flashed, and a young man in blue shirt walked in from outside the hut. Behind him, an old servant followed. The old servant was dressed in a robe, even his hands were covered. The wine and the girl in the red scarf were both intoxicating, so the hut was already full, and there were only a few tables that could seat four people but only two. The girl in red scarf stepped forward and apologized: "Senior brother, I'm sorry it's full. How about we join a table?" The young man in blue shirt seemed very talkative and said with a smile: "It's not in your way, it's not in your way, let me take a look." After scanning around, he pointed at the table of Sun Li and Luo Yunwu: "Let's sit here. The other tables don't look like good people." The other tables immediately glanced at the other tables with murderous eyes. Uncle Fang raised his eyebrows, and the young man in blue waved his hand and said, "That's all." "yes." The young man in blue shirt came to the table and glanced at Sun Li, his eyesAfter a moment's pause: "Why do I think you look familiar?" Sun Li smiled: "It's just a table, so there's no need to be so close, right?" The young man in blue shirt laughed loudly: "You feel so good about yourself." Sun Li touched his chin, feeling a little embarrassed and said, "I'm just kidding. Please sit down." Luo Yunwu was also a generous person. He threw the spirit stone to the girl in red scarf: "Girl, bring another jar of ancient cellar wine and two bowls. I'll treat these two to a drink." The young man in blue shirt said calmly: "No need." Luo Yunwu didn't care: "We are destined to meet each other, brother, there is no need to be polite." The young man in blue shirt considered it for a while, then suddenly smiled: "That's fine." But not a single word of thanks was mentioned. Luo Yunwu didn't care, but Sun Li saw his demeanor before and after, and thought: Could it be that he met an expert? The girl in red scarf quickly served the wine, and Luo Yunwu filled it up himself: "Come on, come on, let's do it!" But Uncle Fang stood behind the young man in blue shirt and refused to sit down, let alone drink with him. "This" Luo Yunwu was confused. The young man in blue shirt said: "Uncle Fang, this is outside, there is no need to be so formal." Uncle Fang bowed and said, "Master, there is a difference between superiority and inferiority, and etiquette cannot be abolished." Luo Yunwu laughed and said: "Brother, your young master doesn't care, so why do you bother? Everyone is happy, don't spoil the fun." Uncle Fang still didn¡¯t move. Sun Lidao: "Don't force it. Even if we ask him to sit down, he won't feel comfortable." The young man in blue shirt glared at him: "You are really boring, far less cheerful than your companion." Sun Li chuckled and said tit for tat: "You are a person who specializes in exposing people's shortcomings. You are far less disciplined than a servant like you." The young man in blue's eyes widened a little more and his voice got a little louder. He seemed to be annoyed: "You have too many thoughts at a young age and you are really not a good friend!" Sun Li smiled again, but remained unmoved and let you storm: "You are a person who pretends to be mature at a young age, which is off-putting!" The two of them looked like cross-eyed ones, one staring at me and the other staring at you. Uncle Fang remained unmoved. Luo Yunwu rubbed his hands together anxiously: "These two" "Hahaha!" The two laughed together. Boom! The two wine bowls collided together, as if they wanted to smash each other's, and then the two of them fucked together. Luo Yunwu breathed a sigh of relief: "You guys are really, hey!" The young man in blue shirt never forced Uncle Fang to sit down and drink together. Although the young man in blue shirt looks very bold and requires a big bowl to drink, in fact, his alcohol capacity is very average. After three bowls, he became a little confused. He looked at Sun Li for a long time and said, "Why do I think you look familiar?" Sun Li stared at him, his drunkenness rising, and he nodded: "Hey, when you say that, I think you look familiar." "Hahaha! Come on, do it again!" The drinker on the side scorned: "If you can't drink, just drink less. Why are you pretending to be a high-roller!" Uncle Fang's expression changed. Sun Li had already noticed that these two people were unusual, and quickly stopped them: "Okay, we are really disturbing others by shouting like this, so why don't we go out and drink." Luo Yunwu also didn't want to cause trouble: "Yes, sister, have another one! Let's take it out to drink." The girl in red scarf brought another jar and smiled at the young man in blue shirt. The young man in blue shirt didn't know if it was because he was drunk, but he suddenly became crazy Uncle Fang held the wine jar in one hand and supported the young man in blue shirt with the other, and followed Sun Li and Luo Yunwu out of the hut into the forest nearby. Halfway through, Uncle Fang loosened his grip and smashed the wine jar: "Sir, this old slave is guilty!" The young man in blue shirt waved his hand: "Okay, why don't I stop drinking? Look at you, you actually came up with such a clumsy way." He waved to Sun Li: "That's it for today. I'll leave first. See you later." He was about seventy percent drunk and just about right, shaking his head and walking away with his hands behind his back. Uncle Fang glanced at Sun Li, nodded slightly, and followed the young master. Luo Yunwu looked at the drink on the ground and licked his lips: "What a waste, there are eighteen spiritual stones." Sun Li laughed and dragged him back. As soon as I walked to the camp in Hanwang City, I heard a burst of shouting from behind: "Oh, oh, oh, oh, why do you look familiar? I finally remembered! Hahaha! It's you, it's you, Sun Li !¡± Sun Li and the two turned around.?I saw the young man in blue shirt with his face glowing red, running at a trot, and rushing over with great energy. Sun Li was stunned: "How do you know my name?" He was very sure that he had not exchanged names with him before. But the young man in blue shirt rushed up and hugged him: "You said you, why didn't you say you were Sun Li earlier? No, no, no, it's the first time we meet today, I have to win you over no matter what you say. !¡± Then he clearly saw an endearing word in Sun Li's eyes: contempt! "Ahem! Don't look down on my drinking capacity. I generally don't drink too much. I will risk my life if I drink!" Sun Li had a smile on his face, and spoke an equally loving and amiable word out of his mouth: "He is fierce in appearance but soft in heart." The young man in blue shirt was hit hard and became angry. He bared his teeth and showed his true colors: "Don't be so arrogant. You will know who I am later, so you still dare to be disrespectful to me!" Sun Li vaguely felt that was not the case. He stared at the young man in blue shirt suspiciously: "Do you want to drink with me, or do you want to go back and see the girl who bought the wine?" The face of the young man in blue shirt turned completely red, like a cooked crab. "Who is yelling here? Don't you know this is the territory of Hanwang City!" Zhao Huzi rushed out with an angry look on his face, and when he saw that it was Sun Li, he was even more angry: "I asked you, why are you so ignorant of yourself? I wonder why Qianhe City is protecting you? Do you really want to fight against the power of others?" Sun Li's expression changed and he said calmly: "I'm sure, I don't need anyone to protect me yet."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 13: Brother-in-law The young man in the blue shirt was furious, pointing at Zhao Hushi's nose and yelling: "Which fucking onion are you talking about? What kind of bullshit city of Han Dynasty dares to show off its power here?" Zhao Huxu was so angry that he was trembling: "Okay, okay, okay! What a courageous dog" "Snapped!" With a slap in the face, Zhao Huzi spun around three times and fell to the ground, with stars in his eyes! Uncle Fang had a sullen face and bowed to ask for instructions: "Master? How should I deal with it?" The young man in blue shirt said calmly: "If you scold me, cut out your tongue." "yes!" Luo Yunwu was stunned: He's from Hanwang City, and he cut his tongue after just scolding you? Do you know where they come from? He was about to persuade, when Uncle Fang glanced at him with spiritual power. Luo Yunwu trembled as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, his upper and lower teeth chattered, and he could not say a word. "Who dares to run wild on the territory of Hanwang City!" Other guards swarmed in. Uncle Fang didn¡¯t move his left hand, but with his right hand, a layer of air wall rose up like a mountain. Those guards hit the air wall, bounced back dozens of feet, and rolled down. Gu Zongming flashed out of the tent and shouted in a deep voice: "Stop! Who are you? Have we, the King of Han City, offended you in any way? If you are so rampant, aren't you afraid that my father, King Gu Han, will seek revenge on you?" Uncle Fang was stunned for a moment when he heard the name of the ancient Han King. He glanced at Gu Zongming, but his hands were merciless. With a scratch of his nails, Zhao Huzi screamed in pain, his mouth was full of blood, and a piece of his tongue fell out. Gu Zongming was furious: "You have missed your last chance to resolve the situation, no matter where you are in the world. I, the King of Han City, will definitely hunt you down and kill you!" Uncle Fang ignored him, turned around and reported to the young man in blue: "Young Master, even though we are old friends, this boy has not offended you" The young man in blue shirt looked at him: "Did you owe the ancient Han king a favor?" Uncle Fang shook his head calmly: "He owes me." The young man in blue shirt waved his hand: "Anyway, he didn't offend me, you can do what you want." "Thank you, sir." Throughout the whole exchange process, Gu Zongming¡¯s feelings were not taken into account at all. Gu Zongming was shocked and confused: What are the backgrounds of these two people? Let¡¯s talk about acting. Isn't that too calm and calm? Uncle Fang turned around and looked at Gu Zongming and said, "Go and tell your father now that eight hundred years ago, an old friend from Xiaoshanghekou lost the tongue of a dog belonging to his family. If he feels that his wings are stiff now, he can come to me." We won¡¯t be too far from here these days.¡± The young man in blue shirt couldn't help but shook his head: "Uncle Fang. You were known as the number one killer in the human race back then. Why do you become soft-hearted as you get older? I know that you are saving their father and son. You don't owe them anything, so why do you do this?" Uncle Fang didn¡¯t dare to deny it: ¡°Sir, help people to the end.¡± The young man in blue shirt shook his head and ignored him. He still put his arms around Sun Li and resumed his smile: "Come on, I want to have a good talk with you." Gu Zongming has always been in doubt. Wondering whether these two people are real or fake? It wasn't until they left that Gu Zongming suddenly slapped his forehead: Don't be fooled by these two guys! "Master? What should we do?" several guards asked. Gu Zongming didn't say anything and quickly returned to his tent. He decided to check with his father to be cautious. He carries with him a voice-transmission talisman drawn by the ancient King of Han Dynasty. The talismans drawn by the Supreme Master are naturally extraordinary. Not only can they make calls in real time, but they can also see the other person's figure. After Gu Zongming activated the magic talisman, he finished the prostration and carefully explained what had just happened. He asked in a low voice: "Father, is what that man said true?" The great master, the King of Ancient Han, was dumbfounded and made no movement for a while. Gu Zongming asked again, and he suddenly came back to his senses and asked quickly: "Ming'er, what does that person look like?" When Gu Zongming told the truth, the King of Ancient Han was so shocked that he lost his voice and said: "It's really him, it's really him!" Since Gu Zongming was a child, he has never seen his father so rude. In the impression, as a great master, his father has the capital and magnanimity to remain calm no matter what happens. "Father?" The King of Ancient Han let out a long sigh and glanced at Gu Zongming from afar, his eyes a little complicated. After a while, he said: "Ming'er, you have matured a lot in the past few years and are not as arrogant as before. You handled this matter very well and did not rush forward rashly. But those people under you , especially that Zhao Zhongyong, he is simply a fool!" Gu ZongmingI was even more shocked and couldn't help but ask: "Father, who is that person?" There was a look of reminiscence in the eyes of the ancient Han King: "Eight hundred years ago, your father and I were an inconspicuous little monk, and we were at a critical juncture in cultivation. At that time, I met a person at the mouth of the Xiaoshang River, and that person was He is a strong person in the Realm Realm, the number one master of the human race! He seemed to be in a good mood that day, and he gave me a few casual words, which made me suddenly enlightened and passed that barrier. A hundred years later, I broke through to the Realm Realm and established the Hanwang City. At that time, he entered the eternal wilderness and never came out again. Everyone thought he would never appear again, but they didn't expect that he was still alive!" Gu Zongming only felt five thunders roaring in his ears. He also knew who that person was. The latest person to enter the ancient wilderness was the human race killer god Fang Tongzhan seven hundred years ago! "It's him!" The King of Ancient Han nodded: "That's him. I have never mentioned anything about Xiaoshanghekou to anyone. Apart from him, it can't be anyone else. Being able to come out of the eternal wilderness, I'm afraid that he is more than a perfect person." It¡¯s over!¡± Gu Zongming's mind was in turmoil: "But how did he become a servant? Who is that young man in blue shirt?" The ancient Han King looked deeply: "The identity of that person is not something you and I can know. Tomorrow, next time we meet them, let Zhao Zhongyong apologize. If they refuse to forgive, let Zhao Zhongyong disappear forever, otherwise If so, a catastrophe will probably involve you and me, father and son, do you understand!" Gu Zongming trembled and fell to the ground: "My son understands!" ¡­¡­ "You are my brother-in-law!" The young man in blue shirt slapped the table and said it. Sun Li was stunned. Looking around: "Who are you talking about?" The young man in blue shirt was annoyed: "Don't hide, I'm talking about you!" Sun Li stared at him doubtfully, and the young man in blue shirt smiled and patted his chest: "I am Zhao Shuya's eldest brother, Zhao Yongkang, please call me brother!" Sun Li suddenly said: "No wonder you look familiar to me, you look a bit like Zhao Shuya!" "Hahaha, my sister drew a portrait for you, and I've seen it. So I think you look familiar - it's not that I have a bad memory, it's just that my sister's drawing skills are not good, and she made you look much more handsome. So Suddenly I didn¡¯t match up with myself.¡± Sun Li: "" He said with a stern look on his face: He is indeed Zhao Shuya¡¯s brother, so frank it¡¯s a bit unreliable. Zhao Yongkang looked at Sun Li carefully and took a sip of wine: "I can't see what's good about it" "But it doesn't matter. You kid, please don't abandon our Shuya. It's true that she is a bitter child, but she has been a little witch since she was a child. She spends all her time playing tricks on our brothers. Now that she has recovered, it is even more unreasonable. No one can stop her, and she can make more money than us, and her cultivation speed is faster than ours, which makes us unable to lift our heads" Zhao Yongkang talked about the history of suffering, but in fact Sun Li suspected that his "snot and tears" state was just an act. Zhao Yongkang suddenly grabbed Sun Li's shoulders with force. He solemnly said in an almost pleading tone: "Sun Li, you must marry her before her level catches up with ours, otherwise we will have no way to survive!" Sun Li was stunned, and suddenly felt a feeling: Aren't you pushing the disaster on our Sun family? But he still said righteously: "Don't worry, uncle, just let her marry me and bring harm to me!" "Okay. I knew I was right about you! Come on, do it!" So the future happiness of a promising female monk and big businessman was ruined by a conspiracy. ¡­¡­ Sun Li and Luo Yunwu went back together. From the time Uncle Fang cut off Zhao Zhongyong's tongue until now, Luo Yunwu was feeling dizzy, and he could already tell that these two people had extraordinary identities. But I still can't figure it out. Even if the city lords of the four major city-states come in person, they can't be so arrogant that the King of Han wouldn't even dare to say anything? When I saw the entrance of the camp, Gu Zongming's men saw the two people from a distance and quickly reported back. Gu Zongming came out quickly and greeted the two of them with fists in their hands. Luo Yunwu was startled. The difference in status between him and others was too great. Even if we did not mention that I was the King of the Ancient Han Dynasty, Gu Zongming himself was at the sixth level of the Sage Realm, far above him. Sun Li is not a person who doesn¡¯t know how to advance and retreat. He then exchanged a greeting and said: "Young City Lord is so annoying." Gu Zongming forced a smile: "Sir, my servant was ignorant and offended me before. Zongming apologizes to you!" Sun Li waved his hand: "It can't be said to be offensive, he has already"Time for punishment. " Gu Zongming asked: "I don't know about those two seniors" Sun Li immediately said: "I don't know where they are going. If they come again, I will find a way to inform the young city lord as much as possible." Gu Zongming was overjoyed and bowed again: "Thank you, sir. It's just a gift, but it's not respectful. Mr. Wanwang accepts it happily." With that, he presented a storage ring with both hands. Sun Li wanted to refuse, but Luo Huan said in his mind: "Take it, don't give it up. Besides, if you don't accept it, he won't feel at ease." Sun Li then smiled heartily and accepted it: "Young City Master is too polite and disrespectful, so I accepted it shamelessly." Gu Zongming breathed a sigh of relief as expected: "Please, sir, congratulations sir!" Sun Li returned the gift and went back with Luo Yunwu. After entering his camp, Sun Li felt that Luo Yunwu beside him was shaking a little. When he looked back, he was really shaking, but with an excited look on his face: "Brother Sun, Brother Sun, that's the young city lord of Hanwang City. He actually treats us like this." You¡¯re so polite, it¡¯s really, really¡­¡± He couldn't find the right words to describe it, but Sun Li smiled faintly: "What's so exciting about this? People are interested in the people who drink with us, not us ourselves? Believe it or not, including the person who was The person who cut out his tongue still thinks that I am a fake." Luo Yunwu was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and cried after thinking about it: "Yes, it was me who got caught." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Visitors in the middle of the night (Second update!) At night, Wu Yu and Wu Luan suddenly came to find Sun Li together. "Miss is still in Jiang Yonghan's tent." "We went, but Jiang Yonghan's people didn't allow us to get close." The two of them said one sentence each, and after finishing speaking, they stared at Sun Li: "Well, should you do something?" Sun Li was confused: "What does it have to do with me?" The old man and the young man had doubts in their eyes: "Miss, you are still with Jiang Yonghan so late, and you may not come back tonight. Can you bear it?" "What does it have to do with me?" Wu Yu was a little anxious, but Wu Luan held him back with a smile: "It's okay, it's okay, we just told you, let's go." He dragged Wu Yu out, and Wu Yu was still puzzled: "Old Luan, why did you drag me out? This kid has no courage!" Wu Luan chuckled: "Can't you see this? Young people have a thin face. Moreover, the lady has been tired of being around Jiang Yonghan all day recently. How could Sun Li not be resentful? I heard that he had been dragging Luo Yunwu out to drink alcohol all day long. " Wu Yu suddenly realized. "Just wait, he will definitely not be able to bear it, and he will leave soon." Sun Li was ready to start practicing, but the sealing array was destroyed, so he had to arrange the formation himself. Nowadays, the spiritual consciousness is extremely sensitive, and it has already surpassed that of Wu Luan, the real ancestor. A breath of air passed by the ground beneath his feet, and Sun Li was startled: "Escape?" It is quite difficult for humans to practice the Five Elements Escape Technique, but demons and Rakshasa are more talented. When performing the Five Elements Escape Technique, it is basically impossible to use other magical weapons. The effect of a sneak attack will not be very good. When the monks have secret conversations, they will also release sealing formations. If you want to eavesdrop using escape techniques, you will not get any valuable information. The five elements of the human race not only have a rare method, but also the resources that need to be invested are extremely large. Therefore, few people of the human race cultivate this. Sun Li frowned: Could it be a demon clan? His spiritual consciousness is now able to penetrate several feet underground and lock onto that breath. I followed him out. Wu Luan and Wu Yu hide in the dark. "how?" "Luan Laozhen is a man of God!" Sun Li just followed the breath and didn't notice that he had unknowingly approached Jiang Yonghan's tent. "who!" A sharp scolding came, and Sun Li thought he had been discovered. Unexpectedly, the breath from the ground in front suddenly rose up, flew three feet into the air, and shot out five brilliant yellow rays of light with a shake of his hand. Thunderbolts fell on the tent. "Oops!" The tent was torn apart, but a blue-green light emerged from inside, turning into a huge light shield, and all five yellow lights were shattered. Jiang Yonghan rushed out and shouted angrily: "What's going on?" The shadow had already turned in the air and landed on the ground, then swished into the tents on the side. "Chase!" There were more than a dozen guards chasing after him, and some people knelt down in front of Jiang Yonghan to plead guilty: "I was not careful enough to protect you, please forgive me!" Song Yurong came out with a blushing face. Sun Li saw that the two men were still dressed neatly, but their faces were a little unnatural. They must have been disturbed by the person secretly. Song Yurong said hurriedly. He quickly fled back. Jiang Yonghan stood in front of the broken tent, his face a little unsightly. Sun Li's heart moved and he followed quietly. As expected, none of the guards caught up. The shadow got into the tent group and immediately used the earth escape technique. Sneaking into the ground without moving, the guards searched for a while and found nothing. They thought they had gone far away at this moment, so they went back to resume their lives. Sun Li kept locking on that aura. After the guard left, a while passed. The breath slowly moved towards the west. After walking underground for several miles, when they arrived near another camp, the aura quietly emerged from the ground. "Buzz¡ª¡ª" There was a strange sound, and before the shadow had time to react, it was firmly restrained by a force. Sun Li raised his left hand slightly, and used his Overlord Palm to restrain the shadow in the air. With his right hand behind his back, he slowly walked out of the darkness. "Woo¡ª¡ª" With a loud and dull sound, a large purple-light ax suddenly flew out from the camp, with ancient algae-shaped patterns flowing on the ax's body, and it slashed at Sun Li head-on! The light of the ax is a hundred feet long, and its momentum is as strong as a mountain. Sun Li dodged to avoid it, and the big ax struck fiercely again and again, and two more people came from behind the camp.He rushed out and fled back to the camp with the previous figure. Sun Li retreated thirty feet, and the purple light ax also returned to the camp. Sun Li smiled secretly, turned around and left, not caring anymore. He just allowed those people to rescue the captives because he could vaguely see that the person was Feng Feifei - only Feng Feifei would be jealous and would risk everything to rush into Jiang Yonghan's camp and disrupt the good life of the young couple, right? Sun Licai was too lazy to get involved in this kind of thing. He was still wondering why he couldn't see Feng Feifei when he came to Tusu Demonic Eye. He made a circle and returned to the camp. When I got to the door, I saw a person coming out. Sun Li frowned: He knows that person, Liu San! Sun Li followed him calmly, and when he reached a secret place, he suddenly reached out from behind and pinched Liu San's neck. Liu San was startled: "Senior, have mercy on me!" He was restrained so easily. It was just a matter of casualty if someone wanted to kill him. "Who cares about your dog's life!" Sun Li cursed and turned to Liu San. When Liu San saw it was him, he burst into tears: "My ancestor, you haven't made enough yet" "Shut up!" Sun Li stopped talking nonsense to him: "What did you do in that camp just now?" Liu San hesitated and refused to say anything. As soon as Sun Li was threatened, he immediately knelt down on the ground and poured beans into the bamboo tube: "Someone wants to buy some rare medicine. I think he will be a big customer in the future, so I will deliver it myself." ¡± Sun Li had a bad feeling, narrowed his eyes and asked, "What medicine?" "Chun Sun Li snorted coldly: "Who wants it? " "A young man named Bai looks like he has a lot of status." Sun Li was suspicious: "Bai Xiaohui? Why is he, a fourteen-year-old or fifteen-year-old boy, buying something like this?" "Okay, get out of here!" Sun Li kicked him away and quickly returned to the camp. The self-refining technique unfolds and sneaks in without anyone noticing. After searching around, I found Bai Xiaohui in a large tent. "Master, this is what you want." ¡­¡­ Sun Li's face was as gloomy as the strong wind! By connecting the various details, he could already guess something, but he still needed to confirm it. Arriving outside the camp just now, Sun Li stood in front of the main gate and said loudly: "Brother Qiu Jin, Brother Liu Chiran, Sun Li is here to visit!" After a while, Liu Chiran came out with a wry smile and pulled him in. Sun Li wondered: "What's wrong with you, are you sneaky?" Liu Chiran had no choice but to say: "Go in first, miss, they are all waiting for you." The two of them went in. In an inconspicuous tent inside, Qiu Jin and Feng Feifei were there, along with several others who were all at the fifth level of the sage realm. There was even one person at the seventh level of the sage realm! Sun Li raised his hand and said, "Miss Feng, I have something to ask you." Feng Feifei¡¯s expression was dull: ¡°If you don¡¯t come to me, I¡¯m going to find you.¡± He waved to Qiu Jin and the others: ¡°You all, please go out first.¡± Those people didn¡¯t say much and filed out. Sun Li was confused: "Miss Feng, are you hiding here to avoid someone?" Feng Feifei seemed a little embarrassed to say it. After hesitating for a long time, she finally sighed and said: "Now that the matter has come to this, I am no longer afraid of embarrassment. I was harmed by Jiang Yonghan. He is a beast with a human face and a beastly heart. I am not like other girls. I'm in the same situation, but helplessSong Yurong refuses to listen to me." Feng Feifei gritted her teeth and said, "Jiang Yonghan has soiled my innocence. He also practiced an evil skill, making me subject to him for life and unable to escape! If you don't take action, I'm afraid Song Yurong will be the next me!" Sun Li understood: "You are determined to help Song Yurong, but you also know that because of the rumors about you and Jiang Yonghan, no matter what you say, Song Yurong will not believe you, so you have repeatedly tried to make her withdraw halfway" Feng Feifei glared at him angrily: "It's not all because of you!" Sun Li was embarrassed: "Didn't I know the inside story before?" Feng Feifei sighed: "Jiang Yonghan disguised himself so well. Even I had never noticed it before and was attracted by his richness and handsomeness. Until we Yan Hao, we didn't expect that such evil magic existed in this world. , being able to use that kind of thing to infect my spiritual energy!"   Sun Li was still a little confused: "Jiang Yonghan controlled you naturally to make Yunlong City his reinforcements, but why did he control Song Yurong? The weight of Zhengyong City is not enough to make Jiang Yonghan spend so much money, right? " Feng Feifei shook his head: "I don't know about this, there must be a purpose. There are many women around Jiang Yonghan, and the forces behind some of them are not weaker than ours in Yunlong City. Jiang Yonghan's choice of Song Yurong is really incredible to me." Sun Lidao: "I know a little about alchemy. If the girl doesn't mind, I can take her pulse and see if there is any solution." Feng Feifei shook her head helplessly: "Sir, he said he has a little understanding, which is really modest. However, I have asked Master to see it. This kind of evil magic cannot be solved by relying on alchemy." Sun Li insisted: "Then let's treat the dead horse as a living horse." Feng Feifei stretched out her hand to let him feel her pulse. Sun Li's spirit essence penetrated into her meridians. After a while, he discovered that there was a dark attribute hidden in Feng Feifei's spirit essence. It had been completely integrated with her spirit essence, making it almost impossible to separate it by external force. "How?" Feng Feifei asked lightly. She was actually in despair. Even his master, the real ancestor, was helpless, let alone Sun Li? Sun Li did not answer, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. Because he discovered that this dark attribute was somewhat similar to the evil power of the blood moon! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: The Complete Play The evil power of the Blood Moon within Sun Li was still dormant, and it had never appeared since the last time it erupted with the Demon Eye Giant Blade. He really seems to be a "good helper": he will come forward to help you solve problems when you need it, but usually never interfere in other things. But Sun Li would never believe in the evil power of Blood Moon easily. He carefully checked the dark attributes in Feng Feifei¡¯s spirit essence, and was soon able to confirm that this evil power indeed came from the evil power of the Blood Moon! But compared to the evil power of the Blood Moon within Sun Li, it was much weaker and not worth mentioning. And it's simply incomplete. Sun Li thought for a while and decided not to use the evil power of the blood moon. He is fully confident that once the evil power of the blood moon comes out, it can easily swallow up these low-level evil forces. But that would make the evil power of the blood moon stronger and more uncontrollable. For Sun Li himself, it is definitely a huge hidden danger. Rather than using the evil power of the Blood Moon, Sun Li had other ways to rescue Feng Feifei. "As long as Jiang Yonghan dies, will you be fine?" Feng Feifei smiled bitterly: "It should be so, but how could Jiang Yonghan be killed so easily? He is already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, not to mention that there are several real ancestors secretly protecting him" "But if he enters Tusu's Demonic Eye, those real ancestors won't be able to follow him, right?" Feng Feifei was stunned: "You mean to pull out the flag and kill him? But who of the younger generation can kill him with their own strength?" Sun Li smiled slightly: "Don't worry about it." He stood up to say goodbye, but Feng Feifei was still confused. Except for the ** forces. Almost no one else would participate in the flag-raising competition, and Sun Li was only at the second level of the sage realm, far from being an opponent at the seventh level, so Feng Feifei did not expect that Sun Li actually wanted to participate in the flag-raising competition, and then in Get rid of Jiang Yonghan during the game. ¡­¡­ Luo Yunwu couldn't find Sun Li these two days. Wu Luan and Wu Yu seemed to know something, but they didn't tell him, which made Luo Yunwu very puzzled. Sun Li used "Self Refining" and has been lurking next to Song Yurong. He was able to hide it from the real ancestor Li Lanshan by using his self-refinement back then, let alone now. Neither of the two real ancestors who were secretly protecting Jiang Yonghan noticed that there was another person lurking aside. In fact, Sun Li himself was a little irritated by this errand. It's so boring. When a man and a woman are alone together, what else can they do besides being intimate with each other? Every time I see Jiang Yonghan speaking love words to Song Yurong passionately. Sun Liming knew that he was being hypocritical, so naturally he felt like vomiting. Although he is not a saint, he cannot just turn his back and let an innocent girl fall into the clutches of Jiang Yonghan forever just because he is disgusting. But I felt really unhappy, so I planned to wait until this incident was over, and try to extort something good from Song Yurong or her father, at least at the level of the Yuan Yao Tian Shu Fragments. And Sun Li also understood why Jiang Yonghan still needed that kind of sex drug: Although Song Yurong had a lot of resentment in her heart for committing herself to Jiang Yonghan, she always strictly adhered to her chastity, always at critical moments. He would push Jiang Yonghan away, making Jiang Yonghan secretly irritable. Tomorrow is the flag-pulling competition. Jiang Yonghan must deal with Song Yurong tonight, so Sun Li unexpectedly saw him quietly put the packet of medicinal powder into Song Yurong's wine glass. Generally speaking. Monks are immune to all poisons. But this poison refers to poison in the world. The world of cultivation is full of all kinds of poisonous spiritual beasts and spiritual grasses, which can easily poison a real ancestor. This kind of pornographic medicine is obviously made of materials taken from some kind of spiritual beast. When Song Yurong was about to drink, a hand suddenly stretched out from the void and grabbed her wrist. "Sun Li!" Song Yurong exclaimed, "Why are you here?" Jiang Yonghan was furious: "Here comes an assassin! Kill without mercy!" Sun Li couldn't help but laugh: "Are you so desperate that you want to kill people and silence them?" Song Yurong was also a little embarrassed and angry: "Have you been hiding aside?" She and her lover kissed me, and everyone watched the whole show. Unbearably shy. While Sun Li secretly scolded women for being completely brainless once they fell into the emotional trap, he comforted himself: She is the sponsor, and for the sake of the treasure, I won¡¯t care about her. The guards outside swarmed in. Sun Li raised his hand slightly and placed the glass of wine in Song Yurong's palm: "See for yourself, what's in the wine." After saying that, he turned to leave, Jiang Yonghan saidHis face became ferocious: "Want to leave? It's not that easy! Now that it has been exposed, I have nothing to worry about!" Song Yurong held the wine glass in her hand, still a little confused: "Jiang Lang, what did you say, what kind of revelation?" Sun Li shook his head secretly, feeling a little pity for his misfortune and anger for his inability to argue. He smiled slightly and looked at Jiang Yonghan: "It's really easy to leave!" Jiang Yonghan was furious: "Kill him! Song Yurong stays!" The guards swarmed forward, and the human Wang Yuxi above Sun Li's head sprayed down layers of air waves in the air. Sun Li turned his palms, and slapped each of the two real ancestors who were hiding in the dark! The energy is like ocean waves, rushing over one after another. The two real ancestors did not expect that a small second-level sage realm could actually see through their Xingzang. They were slightly surprised and roared in their hearts. The two groups of auras and Sun Li's palms paired, the roar was like thunder, the human king's jade seal Two phantoms, a dragon and a phoenix, flew out of the air and pounced towards the two real ancestors. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The realm of the two real ancestors was knocked down one level at a time, and they were even more shocked and confused. "Mr. Zhu, seal the camp and no one can escape!" Jiang Yonghan shouted through gritted teeth. His originally handsome and handsome face turned into a sinister and ferocious one. ??Zhu Laozu laughed, raised his hand and clapped his head, and a ball of golden light rushed high into the sky from the Tianling Point with a pop, and spun around, spreading the golden light all over the camp. In the golden light, a Nine-Dragon golden bowl grew bigger and bigger, falling from the sky and covering the entire camp. "Don't worry, young master, even that old fox Wu Luan can't escape from under my Nine Dragons Golden Bowl!" "Okay! Everyone, kill this kid first, and then sweep away the gang in Zhengyong City!" Jiang Yonghan pointed at Sun Li fiercely and ordered in an angry tone. ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± The guards¡¯ magic weapons were launched into the sky, and all their methods were used. The light was extremely brilliant for a while. Even the real ancestor could not sustain it under such an attack, let alone Sun Li, who was only at the second level of the sage realm? The two weapon souls were still entangled with the two real ancestors. Sun Li clapped his palms together, raised his right palm, and the palm shadow of the Heavenly King's palm spread all over the sky. Each of Jiang Yonghan's guards had a palm printed on their chest, and dozens of guards vomited blood and flew away. He waved his hands again, and slapped out the Overlord Palm of his left hand. Each of the dozens of magical weapons flying in the sky had a palm print on them. ¡°Ping ping ping ping¡­¡± There was a loud noise, and dozens of magical instruments fell into the mortal world. With one palm, you can repel the enemy and with one palm, you can kill the enemy! Sun Li waved to Song Yurong: "I'm leaving, are you going to leave? We agreed in advance that if I rescue you today, I will charge you money. If you don't have it, I can ask you to go" Song Yurong was completely in a sluggish state. She basically didn't hear what Sun Li said, except when she heard that he was leaving. No matter how stupid she was, she knew something was wrong at this time, and nodded quickly: "Ah? Let's go, I'll go with you." Jiang Yonghan, you are about to take action yourself with a roar. The two real ancestors have temporarily forced back the two chess spirits, and they rushed forward: "Young master, please retreat, leave it to us!" Sun Li sneered and pushed Song Yurong behind him. He held the big tripod safety sign in his hand and exerted a slight force. The peace card was not broken, but the cauldron had appeared in front of him. Sun Li continued to call, and the mouth of the tripod was slightly tilted and aimed at the two real ancestors. Silver light flashed in the dark mouth of the tripod, and countless rays of light flew out in an instant! Those rays of light were like a storm, among them were the bronze Chang Ge, the Emperor's Broken Sword, and the Black Iron Ancient Sword that were very familiar to Sun Li - all of them were Sun Li's magical weapons that the cauldron had devoured before! Although the level of the magical weapons is not high, hundreds of them are sprayed together, and the momentum is still overwhelming, and the two real ancestors are the first to be among them! , like the mainstay in the torrent and flood, clinging there and struggling to resist, not taking a step back. The torrent of magic weapons from the cauldron formed a cycle, and after being sprayed out, they flew back to continue the bombardment. It was the first time for everyone present to see such a scale in their lives, and they were all stunned. There are hundreds of magic weapons. Jiang Yonghan tried his best to put together a set of hundreds of military ceremonial guards. Sun Li was better, and he could just make hundreds of magic weapons "Sir, we are here!" A burst of shouting came, it was Jiang Yonghan's hundred soldiers honor guard. The big tripod slowly turned its mouth, and Sun Lim smiled brightly! "Huh¡ª¡ª" The magical weapons held in the hands of hundreds of young men were all pulled by a strong force and melted into the dark mouth of the cauldron.   The dozens of magical weapons on the ground that were knocked down by Sun Li were also included in the cauldron. The number of magic weapons in the cauldron has reached five hundred! "Ah!" Jiang Yonghan was so distressed that he almost chewed his own tongue. The hundreds of teenagers were all dumbfounded: How could this happen? ! After the big cauldron devoured those hundred magical weapons, it erased the soul imprints on them at an incredible speed, and then ejected from the mouth of the cauldron, merged into the magical weapon storm, and attacked the two real ancestors. Although the real ancestor is powerful, it is also very difficult to persist in such an attack. If you are not careful, you will be in jeopardy. ¡°But Dading seems to have endless potential. All the tents in the camp have been torn down, and the ground is crisscrossed with scratches, varying in depth and length, as if they had experienced a great war! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Nine-Dragon Golden Bowl that sealed the entire camp shook violently. The nine golden dragons roared angrily and ran towards the sky together. A voice came: "The flag-pulling competition has not yet begun, who dares to cause trouble here!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 17: The Perfect Grandmaster Hearing that voice, Old Ancestor Zhu's expression changed and he shouted "Come back". The nine golden dragons took back the golden bowl together and roared unruly at the figure in the sky. Patriarch Zhu approached Jiang Yonghan and whispered: "Young master, this is Dingkun." It is agreed that Kun is the city lord of Yiling City among the four major city-states of the human race. He is a super strong person in the human realm. He is the person in charge of the murderous race in this flag-raising competition. Jiang Yonghan waved his hand, and Patriarch Zhu withdrew the Nine Dragons Golden Bowl and bowed to Shang Dingkun: "Mall Master, we abide by the rules of the competition." Shang Dingkun snorted coldly. At a glance, everyone on the battlefield felt as if their eyes were burned by a blazing bright light, including the two real ancestors Zhu Laozu! With only one glance at the crowd, Shang Dingkun turned around and left, coldly saying: "Take care of yourself!" Wu Luan and others finally broke through the barriers of the young monks and came to Song Yurong: "Miss, what's going on?" Song Yurong looked at Jiang Yonghan desperately with tears in her eyes, but Jiang Yonghan glared at Sun Li fiercely with a murderous look on his face. Song Yurong was heartbroken and gritted her teeth: "I'm blind, let's go!" Wu Luan¡¯s heart sank: ¡°Protect Miss!¡± The guards surrounded Song Yurong, stared at Jiang Yonghan and others with vigilance, and slowly withdrew from the camp. Sun Li clapped his hands and said to Jiang Yonghan: "I told you before, it's actually very easy to leave." Jiang Yonghan's eyes were bloodshot with anger and his fists were clenched, but he could only watch Sun Li exit - no matter what, he did not dare to offend Shang Dingkun. "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Lin, I want to kill him, I must kill him!" Sun Li's voice came from outside the camp: "What a coincidence, I also have this idea, Jiang Yonghan, let's see you in the flag-raising competition tomorrow!" Jiang Yonghan was startled, and then he smiled sinisterly: "What an ignorant person, he dares to participate in the flag-pulling competition. Well, I'm waiting for you!" Ancestor Zhu and Ancestor Lin¡¯s expressions were somewhat ugly. The combat power Sun Li had just displayed was astonishing. A person at the second level of the Sage Realm was able to fight against two real ancestors and more than a hundred guards without losing. Jiang Yonghan was indeed outstanding. But if you want to kill Sun Li The two ancestors looked at each other and bowed to Jiang Yonghan together: "Young Master, if you want to win tomorrow, you must use the thing given to you by the Lord of the City." "Hmph!" Jiang Yonghan snorted coldly: "Do you need to say this? I'm not a fool. I can't see that although the kid's realm is not high, his combat power is amazing. In addition to my father's thing, I have another killer weapon. !¡± ¡­¡­ Bai Xiaohui stood in the distance and stared blankly at all this. He never thought that Sun Li, whom he had always looked down upon, thought he was taking shelter under his own wing. He was actually able to fight against their entire team by himself, including even two real ancestors! This kind of thing is beyond the scope of what he can understand, and Sun Li is obviously at the second level of the sage realm, but has such a high combat power, which makes him puzzled. "No, it's impossible" After he asked a question to himself. Suddenly, cold sweat broke out down his back: Sun Li could easily take his life if he wanted to, and it was obvious that Sun Li had the courage. He was so ignorant and fearless before, but looking back now, he was really lucky! ¡­¡­ Song Yurong was greatly hit, and there is nothing more sad than heartbreak. When she came out of the camp in Qianhe City, she seemed to have lost her soul and became a walking corpse. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the support of two personal maids, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known where to go. In front, Gu Zongming stood tall, with only two guards: "Mr. Sun, if you don't mind the simplicity of our place, please come in and have a rest." Wu Luan's eyes flashed coldly: "Dare Hanwang City offend Qianhe City?" Gu Zongming smiled proudly: "Although Hanwang City is not a top force, we are not afraid of Qianhe City." Wu Luan was still hesitant, but Sun Li had already nodded and said, "Thank you so much, Brother Gu." Gu Zongming was overjoyed and led everyone in. Several tents had been vacated in the camp, which was enough for them to use. Gu Zongming knew that he must have a lot of private things to say when he encountered great changes, so he left without staying much longer. Wu Luan and Wu Yuping retreated from the others, leaving only Sun Li: "What's going on?" Sun Li looked at Song Yurong, who was in despair, and explained the matter simply and cryptically. The two understood it as soon as they heard it, and their faces turned blue with anger. Wu Luan slapped the stone table in front of him with a fierce palm.?Crush: "Qianhe City bullies people too much!" Wu Yu knelt in front of Song Yurong and kept kowtowing: "Miss, Wu Yu is incompetent and can't protect the lady, please forgive me!" Song Yurong's tears fell: "How can I blame you? It's all my own stupidity" After Wu Luan was angry, he was also confused: "Why did Jiang Yonghan go to such trouble? Is there something in Zhengyong City that he covets?" Sun Li looked at him. Even Wu Luan didn't know, and he couldn't guess. Wu Yu suddenly looked at Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, are you really going to participate in the flag-pulling competition tomorrow?" Although the flag-pulling competition does not prohibit players from other forces from participating, everyone knows that they come here just to socialize. Maybe some people have other purposes, but those who actually participate in the flag-pulling competition are those from the other forces. people. In the opinion of Wu Luan and Wu Yu, Sun Li was unhappy because his "sweetheart" was humiliated and wanted to avenge Song Yurong. The two of them wished they could grow another arm and raised their arms in approval. No matter what Song Zhengyong decides in the future, the two of them are already 10,000 satisfied with Sun Li as his "uncle". Sun Li nodded. He participated in the flag-pulling competition to find clues. Although it is illusory, this is the only opportunity he can seize at the moment. He looked at Song Yurong again and felt that she was pitiful. It was not easy to bring up the matter of remuneration now: "If there is nothing else, I will go back first." He nodded, stood up and left. Wu Luan sighed: "Miss, after all, we didn't suffer any loss, so we are lucky. And you also met someone who is really good to you" Song Yurong was startled: "What did you say?" "Sun Li. Can't you still see it?" Song Yurong had a sad look on her face: "How could someone like me? He had already said that he would have to pay for saving me. I, I, why am I so miserable, wuwuwu" She started crying sadly again. . Indeed, if Sun Li did this because he fell in love with her. Song Yurong is not only not depressed but also feels sweet, but Sun Li doesn't understand the thoughts of girls at all, the girls he has come into contact with. Except for Tao Bai Ning, they are all very similar ¡­¡­ Sun Li returned to his tent and sighed with regret. He also didn¡¯t expect that the Great Cauldron and the Emperor¡¯s Jade Seal would be so powerful now. Just now, he almost killed Jiang Yonghan directly, but decided that Kun would intervene and drag him into the flag-pulling competition. There is no benefit in killing Jiang Yonghan, but he can't stand this kind of person. Sun Li himself didn't realize that the height he occupied was greatly different from before. Back then, in order to survive, we had to fight with all our strength when facing masters who were at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. Now, facing Jiang Yonghan, who is at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, he could easily kill him just because he "can't stand it." He then had another thought: It would be better to stay in the flag-pulling competition. Avoiding the eyes and ears of everyone, he could capture Jiang Yonghan and question him about the evil power of Blood Moon. That night, Sun Li did not rest, and began to refine a sealing formation disk again. In this way, even if you are injured during the flag-raising competition and need to nurse yourself back to health, you can still ensure a safer environment. ¡­¡­ "Woo, woo¡ª¡ª" a melodious horn sound came from the distance, it was the Rakshasa tribe. "Dong, dong, dong" Chen Hun's drumbeat comes from the demon clan. In the human camp, a loud flute sounded. The three major tribes are ready. Xing Dingkun stood high on the top of a mountain on one side. Looking from a distance, beacon fires had already risen in the camps of the other two tribes. He lowered his head. Twenty young disciples from the four major city-states at the foot of the mountain were ready to go. Hundreds of feet behind, there was a crowd of human monks, and everyone's eyes were shining with excitement and anticipation. Xing Dingkun waved his hand: "Let's go!" "Let's go!" The twenty contestants roared in unison, turned into twenty terrifying rainbows, and threw themselves into the depths of Tusu's Demon Eye. After these twenty people, there was a buzz among the human race, and all kinds of speculations and discussions were rampant. "Who do you think will win this time?" "Does this need to be said? It must be us!" "Not necessarily. I heard that the Rakshasa tribe has produced several young masters in recent years. Their innate qualifications are better than ours. The top spot this time is very suspenseful." "Bah, it only increases the ambition of others and destroys one's own prestige." "With Jiang Yonghan here, the first place will definitely be"??Ours! " "That is, among the four young city lords, Lai Yuanyi, Shang Qifu and Mi Gaoyun are all far better than the other two young monks, let alone Jiang Yonghan, who is the most advanced. I say, there is a 70% chance that Jiang Yonghan will be ours The future strongest man of the human race. He is also the monk who is most likely to enter the ancient world in the past seven hundred years!" "That's right, the first place this time must be ours." "Have you heard that something happened in Jiang Yonghan's camp last night?" "I have heard something. It seems that an admirer of Song Yurong broke in and was almost beaten to death. Fortunately, Ding Dingkun took action" "Tch, isn't that looking for death? Song Yurong and Jiang Yonghan are in love, what kind of jealousy does he have?" Amidst the discussion, a routine question came from Ding Kun: "Is there anyone else who wants to participate?" Of course not, who would want to go in and die? ??Everyone no longer cared, but at this moment someone stood up, a man and a woman. Sun Li was stunned. He thought he must be the only one. But he didn't expect that there were other people. And this man and woman looked familiar, Luo Yunwu shouted from the side: "Aren't these the brother and sister from the wine house?" Everyone was in an uproar. In the wine house, the girl wore a red scarf on her head. Her heroic appearance left a deep impression on everyone. At this time, she was dressed in a smart outfit. Although there was no red scarf on her head, her breasts were more straight and her waist was more slender. She had a different charm than she had in the wine house a few days ago. "You?" Shang Dingkun frowned slightly, but the brother and sister had already smiled at each other and no longer suppressed their own realm. His momentum climbed all the way, quickly reaching the fifth level of the Sage Realm! "Ah!" Everyone was shocked, but Sun Li was not surprised. He could see that the two of them had suppressed their realm in the wine house at that time, but he did not expect that the two of them were going to participate in the flag-pulling competition. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 18: Chase all the way "Which city-state do you two represent in the competition?" The girl took out a red flag from the storage space and raised it high. The red flag fluttered in the wind, with two big Chinese characters embroidered on it: Zui Xian. "Zuixian City?" Many people frowned: "Why have you never heard of it?" The young man said loudly: "When my brother and sister won the championship and emerged from Tusu's demonic eyes, it was the day Zuixian City was founded!" "Hahaha! You are only at the fifth level of the Sage Realm, and you want to build a city?" There was a burst of ridicule among the human monks. Only the superior Shang Dingkun exclaimed: "What a good boy, what a great ambition!" Sun Li couldn't help but glance at Shang Dingkun and nodded secretly. "Sister, let's go!" The young man clasped his fists towards Shang Dingkun, turned around with his sister and walked towards the depths of Tu Su's Demonic Eye. "Is there more? If not, we have to activate the formation to seal Tusu's demonic eye." Shang Dingkun asked again. Once the flag-raising competition begins, any older generation is prohibited from intervening. Some people also think that Xing Dingkun is verbose, but he is a great master and they don¡¯t dare to complain. Sun Li walked out silently, not paying attention to the comments of the people behind him, and not looking at the superior Shang Dingkun. He was so indifferent and calm, and blended into the vast mountain forest at an even and steady speed. "Is this kid crazy?" "Where did this ignorant guy come from?" "You dare to enter the Tusu Demonic Eye at the second level of the Sage Realm? You don't have to do this even if you want to die, there will be no bones left!" After a series of criticisms, someone finally revealed the "truth". "I heard he was the one who was humiliated by Jiang Yonghan last night." "Ah. So it's him. No wonder. I can't think about it." "That's right, why would a man worry about not having a wife? Just because of this, he would make fun of his own life, what's the point? Is it useful for him to do this? Mr. Jiang won't even pay attention to him" Zhao Yongkang, who was wearing a blue shirt, was standing in the woods nearby. Neither he nor Uncle Fang had hidden their whereabouts, but even the aloof Shang Dingkun didn't notice the two people standing there. Zhao Yongkang¡¯s face looked a little ugly. He snorted and said: "A bunch of mediocre and ignorant people!" Uncle Fang said lightly: "If most people in the world weren't like this, why would Tianyu hold a flag-pulling competition to select and train outstanding talents." Zhao Yongkang scratched his head. She felt a little distressed: "You said such a cruel event is a man's business, and she comes from a girl's family. What are you meddling in?" Fang Tongzhan: "Young Master" "Um?" "That's all, there are some things that an old slave shouldn't say." Zhao Yongkang naturally knew what he wanted to say, and said calmly: "Just don't say it, so as not to bother me." Zhao Yongkang is different from Zhao Shuya. He is the eldest son of the old Zhao family. How can he marry a girl from the lower realms? ¡­¡­ At the top of the mountain, Xing Dingkun gently turned his palm, and from the mountain below him, a ray of light rose into the sky. At the same time, around the Tusu Demon Eye with a radius of thousands of miles. A total of one hundred and eight such rays of light emerged, condensing into an almost imperceptible light shield in mid-air, sealing the entire Tusu Demonic Eye. Anyone who breaks in without authorization, even if they are in the realm of human beings, will be bombarded by one hundred and eight beams of light. Instantly turned into ashes. Zhao Yongkang looked at the faint seal and sighed slightly. Although he could secretly help the girl, although he was willful and unscrupulous, there were some rules that could not be easily touched. This sealing formation is the work of Tianyu, otherwise even Tusu's overall cultivation and civilization level is still higher than that of Guirong. It is also difficult to arrange such a powerful sealing formation. Sun Li was walking through the mountains and forests. He had no interest in winning the championship. Regardless of whether it's a demon race, a human race, or a Rakshasa, who can win has nothing to do with him? All he wants is to return to Sui Dynasty as soon as possible and return to the people he cares about. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????: Looking at the vast forest around him, Sun Li was also a little confused: Can he really find the clues he wants in this flag-pulling competition? Luo Huan affirmed in his mind: "There should be nothing wrong. The soul of Tongyou has touched some of the operating rules of the world." Sun Li nodded, and when he looked up, a tall Rakshasa with a height of more than 1.5 feet came out from behind a thick ancient tree. Rakshasa grinned with sharp teeth. In his eyes, Sun Li was his first "prey".¡­¡­ A quarter of an hour later, Rakshasa's body fell under the ancient tree. Sun Li went to take away his storage ring, looked at it, and casually pulled an animal skin rope from his neck to help the animal tooth - that animal tooth was the tooth of the mythical beast Nine Thunder Dragon Fang. , this kind of mythical beast became extinct tens of thousands of years ago, and this beast tooth must have been left on the continent of Tusu before that era. He continued to move forward and met three monsters and two Rakshasa along the way. The first ones to attack were all turned into corpses. There was only one Rakshasa who seemed to be good at the art of spiritual consciousness. He felt the strong murderous aura on Sun Li from a distance and turned around to escape with his life. In addition to these two tribes, Sun Li also killed four human tribes. Without exception, these four people are all from Qianhe City. Of the five players in Qianhe City, only Jiang Yonghan is left. The other three major city-states seemed to have a tacit understanding, and none of their people appeared in front of Sun Li. Sun Li was not in a hurry, and just walked deeper step by step. After passing a certain limit, there were more and more ferocious spiritual beasts, and Sun Li accumulated more and more materials. A lot of natural beast eggs were also collected. The beast soldier spirit ring has also been affected by the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book. The number has increased dramatically in recent times, and there are already three thousand beast soldiers! As for the real high-end combat power, there are already four level four beast soldiers. Each of these four fourth-level beast soldiers can stand alone against a monk at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. In addition, there are hundreds of third-level beast soldiers, and a thousand second-level beast soldiers. Sun Li no longer needs to experiment with the Beast God Seal on these spiritual beasts. The huge changes brought about by the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book have made the beast soldiers' spiritual rings full of opportunities. Some opportunities were born immediately without even Sun Li's control. He now feels more and more that it is urgent to open up the cave world, integrate the beast soldier spirit rings into it, and turn it into a place for military training. People in the three major city-states were not interested in Sun Li, and Sun Li was no less interested in them; he had been searching for Jiang Yonghan, and with Sun Li's powerful spiritual consciousness, he could always find traces of Jiang Yonghan from some clues. Jiang Yonghan was afraid. Sun Li thought that it was because he killed four people in a row, and because he had fought against two great ancestors before, that Jiang Yonghan avoided fighting. In fact, what he didn't know was that among the two Rakshasa he killed, there were Zuo Shijie, the most fierce and stubborn young generation of the Rakshasa clan today; among the three demon clansmen he killed, one of them was the strong demon Xu Yinsheng, a younger generation of the demon clan. Between the two, Jiang Yonghan once had a battle with Zuo Shijie. That battle was rumored to be magical and was the most glorious moment in Jiang Yonghan's life. But in fact, both sides suffered losses. After Zuo Shijie returned, he retreated for half a year to recuperate. Jiang Yonghan took advantage of the wealth of Qianhe City and ate hundreds of elixirs as jelly beans, and it took him three full months to recover. The people Sun Li killed in an understatement were murderers from both clans! Jiang Yonghan felt that his life was more "precious" and there was no need to risk his life against Sun Li, although he felt that if it came to that point, he would definitely win with the two trump cards in his hand. But Sun Li kept chasing him from behind, just chasing him and escaping, thousands of miles of mountains and forests fell behind him. The deeper he went, the more dangerous he became. Jiang Yonghan encountered a terrifying first-grade spiritual beast, the Golden Thread Fire Spider, and after almost having one of his legs chewed off, he finally got angry and turned around and rushed back to teach Sun Li a lesson. Sun Li was sitting peacefully on a big rock, looking at Jiang Yonghan who was approaching violently with a smile: "Aren't you going to run away?" Jiang Yonghan was extremely sinister: "If I kill you, I can still concentrate on winning the flag-pulling competition." Without Zuo Shijie and Xu Yinsheng, his chances of winning the championship will indeed increase. Sun Li nodded, jumped down from the boulder, and said seriously: "Welcome to kill!" Jiang Yonghan did not rush forward recklessly. He adjusted his strength and continued to improve. A trace of golden light was released from his heart. As those lights appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to converge into his body along those lights. , getting faster and faster, more and more violent. Sun Li was slightly startled: "Spirit pattern armor?" Jiang Yonghan smiled sinisterly: "I have some knowledge, but it's too late!" Sun Li's face looked a little strange. He did not rush forward to interrupt Jiang Yonghan's gathering of spiritual energy, but kept staring at him until Jiang Yonghan's spiritual pattern array gathered the spiritual energy to its peak. Jiang Yonghan let out an angry sound. Drink: "Suffer death!" In this fierce shout, his whole body burst outWith a strong light, his fists touched, like the rising sun, and he punched hard. Sun Li raised his hand and tapped the void nineteen times in a row. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Like a water bag that had been punctured, all the spiritual energy gathered by Jiang Yonghan leaked out in an instant! His powerful aura and aura also disappeared without a trace. Jiang Yonghan shouted confidently, and then all the light effects disappeared. He himself felt a little uncomfortable and his face turned red! "what happened?!" Sun Li said quietly: "You are showing off your spirit pattern equipment in front of a third-level heavenly spirit constructor. Is there anything more ridiculous than this?" Sun Li is fully capable of producing more than three third-level and third-level spiritual pattern arrays, so his actual level has fully reached the level of a third-level heavenly spirit constructor. Sun Li knew very well how the spirit pattern array gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As soon as he took action, he disrupted this cycle. So there was no doubt that Jiang Yonghan's vowed "Death Declaration" became a laughing stock. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 19: Welcome to Kill Chapter 19 Welcome to kill There was a hint of joking in Jiang Yonghan's eyes: "Can't the spirit pattern suit work? Are you very proud? Do you think you will win? What a pity, in this world, you people are destined to be only foils, God It will give you hope, but it will only play tricks on you, for soon it will drive you to despair itself!¡± A trace of black energy emerged from his body, and within a short time, it had condensed into a huge black cocoon around him. Streams of black mist were drawn out like tentacles, and stabbed at Sun Li with a roar! "Resistance is useless, you still don't understand the nature of this terrible power!" Jiang Yonghan grinned ferociously in the black cocoon, extremely arrogant. "Damn bastard, do you know how much I have to pay for using this kind of power once? I must let you die in pain to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" To his surprise, Sun Li nodded seriously: "I can almost guess it, well, it should be that the meridians have shrunk by three feet, and it's extremely painful, right?" Jiang Yonghan was surprised: "How did you know" But what happened next surprised him even more, because the evil forces that he thought were invincible in the world quickly shrank back when they came in front of Sun Li, as if they were afraid of something particularly terrifying! When Sun Li released this power from him, he had already compared the difference between this power and the real evil power of the blood moon. After further speculation, it is easy to understand that once this power is used on a large scale, Jiang Yonghan will suffer What pain. "That's why you tried so hard to seduce those girls, right? In that shameless way. You don't have to suffer." He slowly walked over, and under Jiang Yonghan¡¯s shocked eyes, he raised his palm and heard a strange sound. He was at the seventh level of the sage realm, and was tightly restrained by the Divine Barrier in the Sky. As soon as Sun Li raised his hand, Jiang Yonghan was hung in the air. He is the seventh level of the sage realm. If he really lets go and fights Sun Li, Sun Li will have to work hard to deal with him. But his two biggest honor guards are the spirit pattern array given by his father and the mysterious evil power. But he was vulnerable in front of Sun Li, causing his self-confidence to completely collapse, and Sun Li took action. He couldn't muster up the determination to "resist" and was subdued so easily. Sun Li looked at him with a smile, and across the air, the power of the Heavenly King's palm gently patted his face: "I have already said, you are welcome to kill me. What I said is the truth, you are welcome to kill me, so that I can If I have the chance, I can justifiably kill those people I don¡¯t like and steal their treasures.¡± Jiang Yonghan was sweating profusely, and the divine restraint in the air was tightening. This feeling. It's not at all more comfortable than the contraction of meridians. Sun Li held out two fingers: "If you answer these two questions honestly, I will let you go." A glimmer of hope ignited in Jiang Yonghan's eyes and he nodded quickly. Sun Li slightly loosened the air barrier: "First, you are deliberately plotting against Song Yurong. Why?" Jiang Yonghan replied without hesitation: "There is a small demon tribe called Yexiao within the sphere of influence of Zhengyong City. Their ancient Gang Spring can reach directly to the center of Tusu's Demonic Eye!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, never expecting to go around and back to the Yexiao tribe! "Tell me more details!" "Yes, the origin of this matter is still due to the ancient times, you know. For countless years, there have been rumors that treasures are everywhere in the ancient times, and the opportunities are endless, but you must reach the realm of perfection to enter, and there has always been no way out. But There must be a reason why those legends can still attract those great masters, and they enter them one after another after reaching a certain level." "Therefore, some people covet the wealth inside and try to find a way to get in and get out again." "A scum appeared in the Jiulei tribe, one of the six major clans of the demon clan. He hijacked the high priest of another small tribe and used all possible means to force the high priest to use the Soul of Tongyou. After getting the clues, he spent It took decades to finally confirm that the Ancient Gang Spring of the Yexiao Tribe can lead directly to the Tusu Demonic Eye, and there is another space passage in the center of the Tusu Demonic Eye that can lead directly to the ancient times." Sun Li found it unbelievable, but if he could enter the ancient wilderness, he would have the chance to pass through and reach Tianluo! Isn¡¯t this the clue he wants? Sun Li was ecstatic! "That scum elder couldn't take over the Yexiao tribe without anyone noticing, so he came up with various methods, but in the end he still played with fire. Not only did the news leak out, but he was also silenced." What happens next Sun Li?You can think of it: After Jiang Yonghan knew the news, he did not dare to act rashly, because after all, he represented Qianhe City, one of the four major city-states of the human race, not to mention that his direct intervention to destroy the Yexiao tribe would probably trigger a war between the two tribes. , even if he doesn't take this into consideration, his blatant annexation of a small demon tribe will arouse suspicion and cause unnecessary trouble. It's not sure whether he can keep the secret by then. Therefore, he can only act in secret. The best way is to control Zhengyong City, the nearest human city-state of the Yexiao tribe. The Yexiao tribe is too weak to resist the infiltration of Zhengyong City. When the time comes, they will be able to take Gu Gang Spring as their own without anyone noticing. Although Sun Li had figured this out, he still frowned slightly: From the Ancient Gang Spring to Tusu Demon Eye to the Eternal Ancients, this connection is a bit strange. How could it be like this? Who established these space channels? What's the purpose? And after entering the ancient world, how to get out to Tianluo? Sun Li sighed slightly, it seems that the future is still very long After he figured out this question, he asked the second one: "Where did you get that evil power?" Jiang Yonghan hesitated for a moment, Sun Li smiled slightly, and the divine restraint tightened immediately, Jiang Yonghan screamed: "I said!" "That's right, you bitch, you insist on me using this violent method." Jiang Yonghan looked at Sun Li with some pity: "You know, it's not a good thing, it will only lead to disaster." Sun Li raised his eyebrows: "Just say it." "He is a man wearing a bamboo hat and dressed in black. I lived behind the city lord's mansion in Qianhe City. There were five real ancestors sitting here all the year round. My father, Jiang Qianhe, was the Supreme Master, but he He was able to sneak in quietly, subdue me with a raised hand, and then ask me if I wanted to get a big opportunity!" Sun Li sneered: "Great opportunity? Is it that evil force? You are conceited and smart, don't you think there is something weird in this matter?" Jiang Yonghan said helplessly: "If I don't agree, there is only one way to die. Besides although I have a great name and am the eldest son, my younger brothers are not fuel-efficient. I also want to give myself a chance in the battle for the city master. Add a little more leverage.¡± "Wearing a bamboo hat and dressed in black." Sun Li muttered: "So you haven't seen that person's face?" "No. Not only that, that person passed on this power and various methods of use to me and then left quietly. It has been three years and he has not contacted me yet." Sun Li nodded and looked at Jiang Yonghan, with a hint of murderous intent flashing in his eyes. Jiang Yonghan was shocked: "You said you wouldn't kill me" "I lied!" Sun Li held his left hand, and with a click, the Divine Forbidden City strangled his neck. The powerful force penetrated into his body, shattering all his internal organs, and erasing his spiritual consciousness together! He took off the storage ring from the body, turned and left. He killed Jiang Yonghan, but his mood was not at all relaxed. The mysterious man in black hat seems to have some connection with the Blood Moon, and judging from his own experience, the Blood Moon seems to be connected with a powerful existence beyond the distant starry sky. What does all this mean? Judging from the attributes displayed by the evil power of the blood moon, it is definitely not a good thing. Sun Li became more and more worried that the world collapse scene in his dream would really happen, and he became more anxious to return to the Sui Dynasty. He didn¡¯t care about the flag-raising competition, so he headed out all the way to a relatively safe area, and found a hidden cave to release the sealing array. In the sealing formation, Sun Li took out all the storage rings he had obtained before. Leaving the one Jiang Yonghan had, he opened the other storage rings first, because he didn't know that Zuo Shijie and Xu Yinsheng were among the players he killed, so he didn't really have high expectations for these storage rings, but When I opened it, I was really pleasantly surprised. Not only are there millions of spiritual stones, there are also thousands of pills. But what really matters to Sun Li are two things, each of which comes from two extremely huge storage spaces. One of them, Sun Li is very familiar with: the fragments of the reincarnation disc! The supreme law that controls the six paths of reincarnation, the fragments of the reincarnation disc that were shattered by the giant blade of the magic eye. Sun Li had collected three pieces before, but they couldn't piece them together. The piece he got this time was very small, but after he took out the previous three pieces, he could just fill the gap between two of them. "It's just three pieces put together, and there's no reaction at all. Once such a divine object is shattered,It is not so easy to recover. The other one is a crystal ball the size of a human head, with excellent transparency, with various light golden lines crisscrossing it, forming a complex three-dimensional structure. Sun Li couldn't help but be stunned when he saw it for the first time, because this thing is worthless to ordinary people, and it will bring disaster to the family, but it is extremely valuable to the spirit constructor, because it is a piece of spirit pattern armor. Structural diagram! Using this three-dimensional method, the spirit pattern array can be clearly expressed easily. Sun Li was delighted to see Lie Xin, and carefully deduced the spirit pattern array. To his surprise, the spirit pattern array design was particularly clever, and there were several exquisite energy structures hidden in it. The level of the pattern array outfit has been raised to a new level. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 20: Swallowing the World After about half an hour, he had completely absorbed this thing. Then he put it down and closed his eyes. He mobilized his spiritual consciousness and slowly began to deduce forward and backward, completely absorbing this spiritual pattern array. So, after another half an hour, he opened his eyes, already a little excited. This spiritual pattern array has a very single function. It cannot be used for combat or defense, but it can increase the user's cultivation speed by a full 20%! This value is already quite astonishing, comparable to some of the top elixirs in legends in the world of cultivation. The top elixirs are not very common, and even if they are often available, they cannot be taken in large quantities. But this spirit pattern array equipment plays a role every moment during practice. From the perspective of complexity, this is definitely a third-level spiritual pattern array equipment! This structural diagram can only be regarded as a standard structure. If you want to install it on a monk, you need a spiritual constructor to tailor it to the monk. Although the main structure is still the same, many details need to be changed. This is also a place where the school spirit architect is tested. Sun Li's current practice mainly relies on his understanding of the rules of power, but the accumulation of power is important at all times, and Sun Li cannot ignore it at all. He thought about it in his mind and improved it based on the knowledge he had learned about the spiritual pattern formation. Then he thought about it and tried to combine a similar structure in the secret emblem structure with it - this couldn't just be thought about in his mind. Sun Li took out a large number of precious animal skins and used the formation to The knife and pen began to carve on it. Every small structure requires detailed deduction. It took two full days. Sun Licai took a long breath and stopped holding the formation sword and pen in his hand. A huge animal skin three feet long and wide was engraved with various formation lines - such a complicated pattern draft was expressed in a flat state, and only Sun Li could understand it. His energy was severely depleted, his eyes were sunken and his eye sockets were black. His eyes were bloodshot. But all this hard work was not in vain. He finally combined the spirit pattern array with a classic power structure of a hidden symbol, and now he has a brand new spirit pattern array. It can increase the cultivation speed by 30%! It is already a level three and a half spiritual pattern array equipment. Sun Li dropped the formation, sword and pen and fell asleep, snoring like thunder. He woke up four hours later. Then he devoted himself to the production of this spiritual pattern array with high morale - he gave this spiritual pattern array a name: Whale Swallowing the World! There are a large number of ready-made high-grade materials in the material library. Even if the "Whale Swallowing the World" reaches the level of level three and a half, the level of materials required is extremely amazing. Sun Li still managed to collect three sets of materials. When he wanted to collect the fourth set of materials, Wu Yao couldn't stand it anymore: "You brat, if you still can't succeed after three attempts, I will never teach you the spirit pattern formation again!" Sun Li smiled shyly, took three sets of materials, and started carving. The only spiritual pattern formation suit that Sun Li carved before reached the third level, which was the one installed on the Nine Emperors. And that set is half a level lower than this one now. But Sun Li is no longer the Sun Li he was before. Today he is stronger and more mature, and his hands are steadier. After spending a whole day, Sun Li was about to succeed. Just when he breathed a sigh of relief, the formation sword and pen in his hand tilted slightly, and this set was scrapped Sun Li smiled bitterly and casually destroyed the set of scraps, his determination unaffected at all. Continue to remove the second set of materials and start again. By the evening of the next day, he finished carving the last stroke, put away the formation sword and pen, and let out a long sigh of relief. The complex power structure relies on 360 tiny array stakes that are almost invisible to the eye and are connected together. They are densely packed together on a piece of nine-tusked white elephant skin that is only the size of a fist. At first glance, the pattern on it really looks like a big mouth roaring towards the sky. This "Whale Swallowing the World" was naturally designed for himself. Sun Li took off his clothes and put them on his chest. The severe pain made him break out in a cold sweat. Two hours later, he gradually adapted to this "Whale Swallowing the World", so he slowly began to circulate the spirit essence, and soon found that his cultivation speed soared After swallowing the world, Sun Li did not stop. Ever since he met Zhao Yongkang, he had always had a new idea, but he always felt that something was missing. During the process of making "Whale Swallowing the World", Sun Li suddenly had another inspiration and transformed the previous idea. ??Perfect. He is now going to complete this spiritual pattern formation. This time it will be much more difficult. After all, it was conceived out of thin air, and it is also a level 3 spiritual pattern formation! It took Sun Li three days to complete the installation of this spiritual pattern array. After checking it himself, he was extremely satisfied and carefully put it into a red jade box and put it away. After doing this, Sun Licai took out Jiang Yonghan's storage ring. He had very high expectations for this storage ring. As he opened it, he muttered to himself: "Jiang Yonghan, don't let me down" The storage ring is indeed very spacious. The storage rings of some real ancestors that Sun Li had captured before were not as good as this one. But he was disappointed with the contents inside. He could still see a few magic weapons, but Sun Li also lacked interest and threw them to the big cauldron to be eaten casually. Other spiritual stones, elixirs, and various materials can only be regarded as ordinary. The several cultivation techniques recorded on jade slips were even more useless. Sun Li shook his head: "Sure enough, robberies also rely on chance" Luo Huan really laughed this time: "Your shamelessness makes me unable to help but feel happy!" Wu Yao rarely said concisely: "I mean to laugh at you." Sun Li was unconvinced and was about to retort when he suddenly saw something hidden among a pile of jade slips. He threw the jade slips aside and the thing was revealed. Sun Li finally gained something and felt a little relieved: "Haha , another fragment of the Yuan Yao Heavenly Book, great! Let me tell you, Jiang Yonghan is too shabby" He picked up the bone fragment, and both Wu Yao and Luo Huan confirmed it: "It is indeed the fragment of the Yuan Yao Heavenly Book. Your luck hasn't run out yet. It's not bad." Sun Lim happily took out the other three bone fragments: "Let's see if we can put them together." As soon as they were put together, a spiritual light emerged from one of the bone fragments, and then the other three also lit up one after another. The four hidden spiritual lights flew out, flying around each other in front of Sun Li's eyes, and turned into something with a hiss. There was a circle of light, and then a strong light burst out, and Sun Li's eyes were filled with white "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ With every explosion, a golden ray of light rises from the bone fragments. ?? One after another, golden rays of light swim like living fish, rushing into his spiritual consciousness. The long river of spiritual consciousness rises violently. There are eight golden rays of light, representing the eight rules of power. After suddenly receiving so many power rules, even Sun Li couldn't bear it and was stunned. ¡°Keep your mind, concentrate, and visualize!¡± Wu Yao shouted loudly, waking up Sun Li. He immediately sat cross-legged and started running "Taixu True Self Refining". The newly installed "Whale Swallowing the World" also started to operate, accelerating the intake of the abundant spiritual energy of the surrounding world into the body. The foundation was solid, and the eight golden rays of light were integrated into the Bagua of Tanzhong Point and Jiuwei Point {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 21: The Beginning of the Legend The Bagua became lively, and traces of golden light merged from the surrounding divine light and settled in the hexagram. The eight power rules released by Yuan Yao Tian Shu lit up the eight hexagrams in the two major acupoints. Adding the two previous power rules, Sun Li now has five hexagrams lighting up in each of the two major acupoints. . The golden hexagrams were shining brightly, and streaks of thunder and lightning as thin as hair were swimming back and forth on the hexagrams. Sun Li's familiarity with the rules of power far exceeded those of monks at the same level. Even among the real ancestors, there are few who have mastered so many rules of power like Sun Li. Tu Su¡¯s cultivation and civilization level far exceeded that of the Sui Dynasty, but Sun Li could still easily kill the first young master of the three tribes here. The fundamental reason was because Sun Li¡¯s operation of the rules of power far exceeded them. From this point of view, the horror of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" becomes even more obvious. Just the sage realm requires a large amount of power rules to fill in before you can enter the real person realm. "It only took Sun Li four short years from the beginning of his training to the present. Among all the geniuses he had encountered before, including Jiang Yonghan, Sun Li was the fastest. It¡¯s just that Sun Li¡¯s power rules all come from the beast tribe and the demon tribe. He is also a little strange in his heart: Where is the "Yuanren Heavenly Book"? Wu Yao sighed secretly in his mind: "There is no "Yuanren Heavenly Book" at all. In that era, the people who ruled the world were not the human race. The human race was weak, and there was no innate and decisive technique like the Heavenly Book. If you want to practice it, , but also steal lessons from other races. Once discovered, the end will be worse than death. Do you know how much the ancestors of the human race paid a huge price and what efforts they made to allow the human race to stand out and rule this land? !¡± Sun Li felt solemn in his heart. Although he had never experienced it personally, he could feel the heaviness in Wu Yao's words. The human race is inherently weak, far inferior to the powerful races such as the demon race, the beast race, and the Rakshasa race, but it can rise step by step and then rule the earth. You can imagine the hardships involved. He collected the sealing array and came out of the retreat, feeling a little irritable in his heart. The clue given by Tongyou Soul is to pull the flag and kill. He has already participated in the flag-pulling competition, but so far, he has gained nothing. Could it be that we still need to win the championship by ourselves? He walked helplessly towards the depths of Tusu's Demonic Eye, expecting clues to return to the Sui Dynasty to suddenly appear in front of him. ¡­¡­ The sky was full of red clouds, and a young strong man from the Demon Clan was included in it, refining it into a ball of blood mist. The nourishing red clouds became even brighter. The girl in red scarf stood under the red clouds. Her brother had already built more than twenty corpses in front of him with only a pair of iron fists. "The red scarf girl has killed fifty young strong men in a row, and her strength is still higher than that of Brother Nai. It¡¯s just that the brothers and sisters are exhausted. There are still twenty strongest people outside, and the strongest among the younger generation of the three tribes has not yet appeared. The brothers and sisters were a little desperate. More than twenty young and strong men swarmed forward and rushed towards the big flag behind the two men. Then the fighting resumed, the roaring sound was like thunder and war drums, and although the number of people was small, it was extremely cruel. Zhao Yongkang has been secretly watching the flag-raising competition. He and Fang Tongzhan are almost everywhere, but both sides on every battlefield have not noticed these two people. And now. All he needed to do was focus on the siblings, and he was happy with that. To be precise, he was paying attention to the girl in red scarf. Fang Tongzhan stood behind him, lowering his head and saying nothing. More than 20 people came one after another. Half of them fell in front of the banner, and half fled in panic. The brothers and sisters were not happy, because they knew that the real test had just begun. After these people were defeated, the real strong ones would appear, but they were already at the end of their strength. Zhao Yongkang sighed slightly and looked deeply at the girl with extremely complicated eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one would have thought that they would be the ones to win the championship.¡± "I'm afraid even they can't imagine that the real champion should be my brother-in-law." Time gradually passed, and the brothers and sisters became more and more strange: the flag-pulling competition also has a time limit. When the time is up, the two of them will be the champions, but why haven't the three real strong men appeared yet? When more than twenty young strong men died in the battle, Sun Li stood on a mountain peak not far away. He looked at the brother and sister, sighed slightly and was about to walk down. A man came out from behind the big tree in front of him. Person: Zhao Yongkang. "It's really unfair to ask you to compete with those people. You are clearly bullying them."   "After killing the top masters of the younger generation of the three tribes, you still have time to practice. Let me see, you have made great progress!" There was a hint of worry between Sun Li's eyebrows, and he said calmly: "It's just a small progress. It has not yet broken through the second level of the sage realm. There is nothing worthy of praise." Zhao Yongkang looked at him and said: "My sister was very worried that she couldn't find you. I didn't expect you to come to Tusu. Tusu and Sui are very far apart, how did you get here?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "It's a long story. I'm trapped here. I want to go back but can't find the way. By the way, why are you here too? Are you looking for a way back too?" The time when Sun Li and Zhao Kangyong knew each other's identities, they stared at each other and got drunk. However, they accidentally failed to talk about some things that had been explained clearly. When Sun Li saw Zhao Yongkang's look, It is speculated that Zhao Shuya is not in any danger, because Xie Weier has always been a little guilty of Zhao Shuya and was too embarrassed to take the initiative to ask, so this misunderstanding has remained until now. Zhao Yongkang was stunned for a moment before he realized that Sun Li didn't know the details of Lao Zhao's family. He thought he was trapped in Tusu like him. And he himself was from his own perspective before. Tu Su came and went freely for him, and he had no idea that Sun Li was trapped here. "I'm not." Mr. Zhao Yongkang said these three words with a wry smile. Sun Li immediately caught the hidden message: "You mean, you have a way to leave?" Zhao Yongkang smiled and nodded: "Of course, I can take you away from Tusu." Sun Li was ecstatic and laughed: "It turns out that the real way out is here, the soul of Tongyou, there is indeed nothing wrong, hahaha!" Zhao Yongkang was confused: "The soul of Tongyou? What do you mean?" Sun Li told Zhao Yongkang the whole experience of his hard work from Wuhuan to Tusu. Zhao Yongkang couldn't help but sigh and said to him: "I can answer all your doubts for you." "Foreverforget it, this involves too many secrets, so I won't tell you yet. Otherwise, you will not be implicated in the future. You only need to know that the space passage from the Ancient Times to Tusu's Demonic Eye is for people like me. People can come directly from the ancient times, and then come to the Tusu Demonic Eye to watch the flag-raising competition." "The core location of the Tusu Demonic Eye, the space passage to the ancient Gang Spring of the Yexiao Tribe, is for the purpose of conveniently reaching the Sea of ??Stars and observing the erosion of the Sea of ??Stars by the thousands-year-old beasts in the deep sea." Sun Li suddenly thought of the time when he came out of Yongbu Wangyang. Encountered a thousand-year-old beast that destroyed the island. "Tusu is our training ground. Uncle Fang was born in Tusu. The flag-pulling competition is actually a competition we secretly promote. The purpose is to discover which newcomers can focus on training. If the ten-thousand-year-old beast is too close Tu Su, we can only deal with it personally. Therefore, we also need to monitor the situation in the Star Sea." Sun Li suddenly realized: "The formation that sealed Tusu's Demonic Eye is extremely vast. I think it was your handiwork." "That's natural. Although Tu Su's level of cultivation and civilization is extremely high, he is far from capable of deploying such a huge formation." "So. You also came from the ancient times to Tusu Demonic Eye, and then came out?" Zhao Yongkang shook his head: "I'm not. I came all the way here just to see what Tu Su is like." Sun Li glanced at him and was not surprised. This look made Zhao Yongkang slightly embarrassed. He coughed twice and said: "When do you want to go back? But I can only send you out of the ancient wilderness. How do you get through Tianluo Kingdom and Guirong? I can't help. I have to Hurry back and recover." Sun Li was extremely satisfied. Then he said: "I also have some companions that I want to bring with me." "where are they?" "Still in the Yexiao tribe." Zhao Yongkang smiled and said: "That's easy, let's go through the space passage of the Tusu Demonic Eye. What do you think, do you want to see the legendary Tusu Demonic Eye?" Sun Li¡¯s eyes lit up. The disease is gone like silkworms. The same goes for solving problems. It seems that as long as the right method is found, all problems will be solved, just like Sun Li is now. ¡­¡­ Seven consecutive huge bells echoed in the Tusu Demonic Eyes, the flag-pulling competition ended, and a new champion was born! The brother and sister walked out of Tusu's Demonic Eye proudly, and all the onlookers were in an uproar. Countless people first couldn¡¯t believe it, then doubted it, then feared it, and finally they admired it. All kinds of complicated thoughts changed, but they all understood that the flag-raising competition was extremely cruel and basically?From cheating. They truly witnessed the birth of a new legend. Under the light of legend, Sun Li seemed inconspicuous. He didn't come out, and neither did Jiang Yonghan, but the people in Qianhe City were very sure that Jiang Yonghan killed Sun Li, and Jiang Yonghan was afraid that he would die at the hands of the brother and sister again. The top master of the younger generation of the three tribes is involved in many forces. Although everyone talks about the matter of pulling out the flag and competing to kill, it is solved by pulling out the flag and competing to kill. But everyone knows that the life of the brother and sister will be extremely difficult in the future, and the forces behind the three young masters will not let them go easily. People in Qianhe City still have their own pride: Sun Li, a little sage with no background, is at the second level, is he worthy of being Jiang Yonghan's opponent? And Zhao Zhongyong, who had already had his tongue cut off in Hanwang City, even sneered secretly: Without the support of the young master in blue behind you, you are only the second level of the sage realm who is looked down upon by others! ¡­¡­ Sun Li and Zhao Yongkang walked in front, Fang Tongzhan behind, walking through the dense forest of Tusu Demon Eye, Zhao Yongkang was a little absent-minded along the way. Sun Li looked at him and couldn't help but said: "You want to go to the wine house to have a look, right?" Zhao Yongkang¡¯s face turned red and he waved his hand: ¡°There¡¯s no point in going. Their brother and sister are so famous now, there¡¯s no way they¡¯re still selling wine there.¡± Sun Li was moved and said, "If you didn't go and take a look, how would you know that man wouldn't still be selling alcohol there just for you?" Zhao Yongkang felt lost. He shook his head for a while and said, "I still don't want it. As you said, if I don't go to see it, I am actually retaining hope. If I go to see it, I'm afraid I will be completely disappointed." Sun Li was silent, a little speechless about Zhao Yongkang's logic, but he understood his mood very well. After walking for a while, Zhao Yongkang glanced at Sun Li but didn't say what he wanted to say. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 22: Tomb of the Ancient Demon (Part 1) At night, an image recorded with phantom magic began to circulate in the camp of the three tribes outside the Tusu Demonic Eye. Some people have left after the flag-pulling competition, but most people are planning to have a carnival tonight and leave tomorrow. That video was played on a huge light curtain hanging over the camp of the three tribes. The impact is divided into three parts, one is the scene of Sun Li killing the strongest young man of the three tribes. Although there is no sound, the silent picture is more shocking, and the fact that Sun Li used astonishing means to instantly kill the first young master of the three tribes is like a magic hand strangling the necks of everyone present. The camp of the three tribes that was originally enjoying the carnival suddenly fell silent! Including Shang Dingkun, the super masters were also horrified in their eyes. They can do what Sun Li did. And it will be so easy. But their lowest level is the Real Ancestor, and Sun Li is only the second level of the Sage Realm! Everyone in Qianhe City was dumbfounded, including the two real ancestors, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Lin, who all felt a chill coming from behind. And Zhao Zhongyong was speechless, and he was even more horrified. It turns out that the "second level virtuous person" is not something he can afford to offend on his own. Even if the entire Han Dynasty wants to become an enemy of Sun Li, they must think carefully and weigh the pros and cons! Like Zhao Zhongyong, he has always been arrogant and thinks that there are countless fools in the world. In the end, he realizes that he is the real fool. Mr. Zhu and Mr. Lin quietly left the camp that night and headed back to Thousand Crane City - to the people below, they told them, "It's a serious matter, so go back and report it to the city lord as soon as possible." But only they themselves know. They are scared! Thinking about how Sun Li made a big fuss in the camp before and turned everything upside down, it seems he still has the energy to spare. They really didn't dare to stay. Although the two real-person ancestors were afraid of a small second-level sage who would be ridiculed if he told it, and most people wouldn't believe it, the two elders really felt that just in case, they still decided to stay. It¡¯s better to go first! Sun Li never showed up after pulling out the flag to compete. But the two elders knew very well that with the help of the red scarf girl brother and sister, it was impossible to kill Sun Li. ¡­¡­ In the eyes of Tu Su¡¯s demon. Zhao Yongkang looked at Sun Li sleeping next to him, looking a little apologetic and sighed slightly. Sun Li didn't know that he had become the "scapegoat" arranged by his uncle. Still sleeping soundly. The girl brother and sister in red scarves have no foundation. Even if they rely on the momentum of winning the flag-raising competition to build a city, the road ahead will definitely be extremely difficult. In these difficulties, if the hatred of the forces behind the first young master of the three tribes is added, it will be really fatal. Zhao Yongkang cannot sit idly by. Anyway, Sun Li will probably not appear in Tusu in the future. Let him take the blame. Zhao Yongkang wanted to talk to Sun Liming along the way, but he couldn't. Although he knew that Sun Li would definitely agree if he said it, he just couldn't say it. ¡­¡­ The deeper you go, the deeper you go into Tusu¡¯s demonic eyes. There were more and more powerful spirit beasts of all kinds, and even in the end, the spirit beasts seemed to be guarding something. Often a dozen first-grade spirit beasts would unite to kill the intruders. But Zhao Yongkang has someone beside him to fight with him. There was no need for him to take action at all, and he passed smoothly along the way. A few days later, the three of them heard the faint sound of rumbling water coming from the distance, as if thousands of troops were galloping and charging. Although it's not real, you can feel the majestic momentum. Zhao Yongkang showed a smile: "Brother-in-law, do you want to see the real Tusu Demon Eye?" Sun Li grabbed him and said, "Wait a minute!" Zhao Yongkang was stunned. Sun Li's expression was a little strange, and he said: "On the way, you called my brother-in-law Xiangtian. You must be hiding something from me, right? Tell me, what did you do?" Zhao Yongkang was embarrassed: "You saw through it so quickly" Sun Li was furious: "It's really true!" Zhao Yongkang laughed twice and told the story. Sun Li stared at him without saying a word. Zhao Yongkang, who kept looking at him, felt frightened in his heart. He chuckled and said: "Sister, brother-in-law, you. Don't look at me like that. Isn¡¯t it okay if I¡¯m wrong¡­¡± Sun Li waved his hand: "I can't tell, you Zhao Yongkang looks like a romantic person, but you turn out to be an infatuated person." Zhao Yongkang was overjoyed: "You don't blame me?" Sun Li: "Tch! If you dare to do this behind my back, doesn't it mean that I will definitely not blame you for this little thing?" Zhao Yongkang smiled, hugged his shoulders enthusiastically and patted him: "I'm just telling you, the person my sister likes?Not a narrow-minded person. " Sun Li asked casually: "Why is that?" "Because that little girl has been obsessed with revenge since she was a child, and she is determined to retaliate. She is as smart as a female monkey. She will definitely find someone who is generous. Otherwise, if the two of them fight each other, they will not be able to live together" Sun Li felt sad in his heart: "Why do I feel like I was tricked by your old Zhao family!" Zhao Yongkang showed that he was eager to marry off his sister. He was afraid that Sun Li would regret it, so he immediately jumped to his feet and shouted: "No way! She is also a little rich woman!" Fang Tongzhan stood behind, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, feeling sad. Zhao Yongkang grabbed Sun Li: "Stop talking about this, let's go, I will take you to see the real Tusu Demon Eye!" The two of them flew into the air at incredibly fast speeds, and a distance of hundreds of miles passed by their feet in an instant. Only then did Sun Li realize that the uncle beside him was indeed a profound and extraordinary person. Ahead, a tall mountain that seemed to be able to break a hole in the sky was getting closer and closer. Zhao Yongkang dragged Sun Li and rushed towards the mountain at an alarming speed. Just when he was about to hit the mountain, he suddenly Changing direction, climbing up close to the mountain, the strong wind blasted in my ears, like thousands of war flags trembling. With a bang, the two of them rushed over the mountain peak. The rapid transition from rapid movement to sudden silence caused Sun Li's six senses to completely fail for a short moment. Then, in the midst of deathly silence, a strong wind and loud noises hit his face. . "Boom¡ª¡ª" Sun Li's hair was blown back, and in front of him was a spectacular sight that he had never seen before. Burial Dragon Mountain and Manghuang River, a mountain and a river intersect at the Tusu Demonic Eye. In the history of Tusu, countless people want to see with their own eyes the intersection of the mountains and rivers that divide the entire Tusu into the four elephant realms. What does it look like. But before they could stand here, they were torn to pieces by the spiritual beasts outside. Burial Dragon Mountain meanders from the vast northwest to the beautiful and majestic southeast. The Manghuang River rolls from the northeast to the southwest of Canglan. The intersection was like a meteor hitting the ground, leaving a huge annular crater, cutting the mountain and river into two sections! Sun Li really couldn't imagine what a magnificent scene it was when the mountains and rivers collided together for the first time. The giant ring-shaped lake is like a small ocean, dividing the Dragon Burial Mountain into two parts and framing the Manghuang River on both sides. Outside the tall and scary mountain range of Burial Dragon Mountain, a raging river rushed like a giant beast. When it reached the edge of the mountain range, it fell with a crash and rushed into the giant ring-shaped lake. And surrounding the mountains, a huge waterfall is formed, with hundreds of millions of water flowing down every moment. On the other side of the giant ring-shaped lake, the same amount of water flowed out of the giant lake, roaring and roaring, falling a height of several thousand feet, and rushed into the lower reaches of the Manghuang River. The huge ring-shaped lake is more than a hundred miles in diameter, but there is a fairy mountain in the middle that remains motionless! ??Above the fairy mountain, the aura is high and the greenery welcomes people. All kinds of rare birds and animals shuttle among the exotic flowers and plants, all kinds of beautiful jade and jadeite are exposed on the surface, and several spiritual springs float down from the top of the mountain and disperse with the wind, covering the entire fairy mountain with a layer of Silver gauze - just looking at it from a distance can make people intoxicated. Sun Li couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed: ¡°What a fairy!¡± Those mighty rivers hit the waterfalls, and a huge amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth escaped. This place was originally the "magic eye" that the Tusu people talked about, but in fact it was definitely a paradise for spiritual practice. Tu Su originally had a very strong aura of heaven and earth, but here it was dozens of times higher than outside! Although Zhao Yongkang said that he would let Sun Li see it, it was actually his first time here. Even though he was from the Heaven Realm and had a lot of experience, seeing these, he was still shocked and couldn't say anything for a moment. Words come. The two of them stood in mid-air, savoring the miracle brought about by the force of heaven and earth. This kind of realization is also of great help to practitioners. After a while, the two of them gradually gathered their minds and each smiled. Different people naturally have different feelings when facing different scenery. Both of them have gained something, but they can't express it to others. Zhao Yongkang raised his hand and pointed at the fairy mountain: "Let's go, the entrance to the space passage is on that mountain." He took Sun Li and flew over the huge ring-shaped lake. The lake below shook and the waves surged. Rich heaven and earth spiritual energy was constantly steaming up, making the clothes of the two people make a sound. In Sun Li¡¯s mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan suddenly spoke in alarm: ¡°Sun Li, something is wrong!¡±   After the two elders opened their mouths, Sun Li also discovered that the giant magic eye blade that had been silent seemed to be trembling slightly just now. That tremor was so subtle that if the two elders hadn't reminded him, Sun Li would almost have thought it was his illusion. But now, with awe in his heart, he followed Zhao Yongkang silently and continued flying to the fairy mountain. At the top of the Immortal Mountain, masses of clear water gurgled out from the eyes of the Lingquan, followed by surging spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Sun Li looked at it with hot eyes: This is a spiritual vein spring. If it can be moved away entirely and moved into his future cave world, it will definitely be of great help. It's a pity that he doesn't have that ability yet, he just looks at it with greed. Zhao Yongkang led him to stand in front of the spring, shook his hands and shot out a talisman, which spiraled into the spring. Sun Li had already scanned the spiritual spring with his spiritual consciousness. Now his spiritual consciousness could reach ten feet below the ground, and he did not find anything special about this spring. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 23: Tomb of the Ancient Demon (Part 2) The spiritual talisman followed the waterway and quickly disappeared from Sun Li's conscious monitoring. After a while, the entire fairy mountain trembled slightly, and a spiritual light burst out from the depths of the spring, sweeping the clear sky. I think the restriction touched by the talisman should be hidden deep under the spring. Sun Li never found any restriction in the ancient Gang Spring of Yexiao tribe. It is probably similar to this place. It is buried deep underground. It is difficult for people who don't know the details. Discover. The spiritual light shone, and with a whooshing sound, it gradually rotated into a funnel-shaped light pillar, right in front of Sun Li and the others. A portal opened on the light pillar, and the light was like ripples in the water, and a breath poured out. "Let's go." Zhao Yongkang said and was about to walk in, when suddenly an arm stretched out and held his arm tightly! Zhao Yongkang turned his head in surprise and saw that Sun Li's face was extremely ugly, and a powerful force was constantly surging in his body. Zhao Yongkang was shocked: "Brother-in-law, what's wrong with you?!" Sun Li held on to him tightly and tried his best to squeeze out two words from between his teeth: "Quickly retreat!" Zhao Yongkang did not retreat. Not to mention himself, there was also a super strong man in the human realm standing behind him to fight with him. What danger could make him retreat? But Sun Li knew that the Demon Eye Giant Blade could never be resisted by a person in the realm of human beings. The aura leaking from that space portal became stronger and stronger, and the giant magic eye blade in Sun's body trembled more and more intensely. He tried his best to suppress it, but he couldn't suppress it at all! This is because the giant magic eye blade is just trembling, not because there is any real movement. Fang Tongzhan¡¯s expression also changed. He shouted loudly: "Master, retreat immediately!" He jumped between Zhao Yongkang and the door. Almost at the same time, a thick black power like ink spurted out from the shimmering portal! As soon as these powers appear, they quickly pollute everything around them. Auras, auras, trees, birds, etc. are all dyed black and then sink into it. The two blisters didn't even appear, they just merged with that weird black power! Fang Tongzhan roared and tore off his clothes. The unused arm of Hades was exposed, and three consecutive layers of purple halo erupted from the arm of Hades, spreading rapidly. Trying to stop that black force. "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" There were three strange noises in a row, and the three purple halos spread extremely brightly and flew past. However, as soon as they touched the black power, they were quickly assimilated, and then became silent and merged with it. Fang Tongzhan and Zhao Yongkang had retreated thousands of feet, and Zhao Yongkang suddenly saw Sun Li still standing there without moving! "Brother-in-law!" It¡¯s not that Sun Li doesn¡¯t want to move, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t move at all! The Evil Eye Giant Blade and the evil power of the Blood Moon in his body have surged out. This time, there is no energy projection from the distant starry sky, but he has lost control of his body just like the last time! Fang Tongzhan watched the black power coming like a flood. He quickly engulfed Sun Li, and he was suddenly covered in cold sweat. Zhao Yongkang screamed: "What's going on? How could you touch the ancient demon tomb!" ¡°Rumble¡­¡± A terrible sound came slowly from beneath the ground, as if there was something terrible that was unwilling to remain silent. is struggling to rise. The fairy mountain, which was full of fairy spirit, turned completely into darkness at this time. After the black power swallowed up Sun Li, it splashed down the fairy mountain. The entire mountain peak was covered with a layer of ink-like darkness, filled with evil intent. The fairy mountain gradually began to tremble, and the spiritual springs have dried up. As the loud noise became louder and louder. The fairy mountain was suddenly arched up. There was a loud noise, and the fairy mountain exploded to pieces, revealing a dark hollow like the mouth of a giant beast on the ground. Lines of black power floated out, forming hundreds of black streamers flying in the air. In the giant ring-shaped lake, a huge amount of lake water roared and poured into the black hole, and then there seemed to be some force pulling it. The black water surged in the hole and spurted out with a bang, turning into a black water column hundreds of feet high. A tomb that was even bigger than the previous fairy mountain rose from the black spring, then flew into the sky and slowly rotated. There is no tombstone in front of the tomb, and it is impossible to tell what materials the tomb is made of. Only a trace of dark power is released hissingly from the huge and strange tomb. Whenever it comes into contact with anything, it will immediately Just infect it and become one with yourself! "Buzz¡ª¡ª" There was a strange sound, and a bubble suddenly expanded in the black energy. The strange sound was heard three times in a row, and the bubble became bigger and bigger, and finallyIt exploded with a bang, and Sun Li stumbled out. He used his Overlord Palm to separate the air and forcefully force the black power back, successfully escaping from the trap. It seems simple, just three records of the Divine Barrier in the Sky, but in fact he has exhausted all his strength, and the Divine Barrier in the Sky exploded to the limit, three times in a row! Sun Li was so tired that he was about to collapse. Fang Tongzhan saw something was wrong with him and quickly supported him. "Brother-in-law, how are you?" Zhao Yongkang asked with concern. Sun Li waved his hand slightly: "Let's go quickly" The three of them retreated in a hurry. Sun Li accidentally looked back at the huge demon tomb and was shocked all over! On top of the huge tomb, a knife appeared at some point! Half of it was inserted into the tomb. The posture seemed to come from the sky and cut off with a single knife. Sun Li suddenly had the feeling that the Dragon Burial Mountain and the Manghuang River were actually cut off by this knife, and then there was the giant ring-shaped lake, the fairy mountain, and the devil's tomb. The powerful momentum of that sword made him feel dazed for a while. When the strong mental shock subsided, I was surprised to find that it was not a knife at all, but just a scabbard. If you look closely, you can see that the scabbard is actually very ordinary, but it is very huge. Zhao Yongkang dragged Sun Li away quickly: "Don't look at it. Once the evil thing of the Heavenly Demon Order appears, it will cause disasters in the world. I didn't expect that the Fairy Mountain suppression can't suppress the Heavenly Demon Order and the Ancient Demon Tomb. I have to hurry up." Go back and report to Qingshan Pavilion, I'm afraid there will be big changes in the world" But Sun Li couldn't leave. The control he had just regained was lost again the moment he saw the scabbard. Sun Li stood there blankly. When Zhao Yongkang pulled him, he didn't move at all, as calm as a mountain. Zhao Yongkang himself was staggered by the leader: "Brother-in-law" Sun Li faced the scabbard with a dull look on his face. "Brother-in-law, what's wrong with you!" Zhao Yongkang was very worried. Fang Tongzhan had already noticed something unusual and said in a deep voice: "Sir, I'm afraid something is wrong." Zhao Yongkang has also noticed that the old Zhao family has no harmony, but that is really the surface. He knows very well what is really important, just like Sun Li in front of him. The girl has worked hard for half her life and finally found a sweetheart. If If something happened in front of him, he would not be able to see his own sister for thousands of years. "what is going on?" Fang Tongzhan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly: ¡°Sir, do you still remember the rumors about the Heavenly Demon Order?¡± Zhao Yongkang was shocked and turned to look at Fang Tongzhan with difficulty: "Heavenly Demon's Order, Heavenly Demon's General Order! Are you saying that my brother-in-law is the person ordered by the Heavenly Demon from outside the territory?" Fang Tongzhan was very reluctant, but he still nodded. "No! It's impossible!" He shouted, and as soon as his voice rose, a layer of black light surged out from Sun Li's body. The thickness of the black light was even stronger than the ink-like black power on the Demon Tomb. . "Boom!" A black pillar of air rose into the sky, with a giant magic eye blade rolling and moving like a magic dragon. At that moment, all the hairs on Sun Li's body stood up, because he clearly saw that the magic eye on the giant blade actually opened! Although it was only for a moment, Sun Li clearly felt it. That magic eye could see through him at once, and even the absolute secrets of the three ancestors hidden in his body could not be hidden! He subconsciously exclaimed, but he couldn't even open his mouth. The giant magic eye blade was inserted into the scabbard with a clang, and it fit tightly. At this time, Zhao Yongkang and Fang Tongzhan were also shocked: "This, this" "The Demonic Order is actually a scabbard!" Sun Li didn't know that among the three, he was the only one who saw the scabbard as the scabbard. For thousands of years, this scabbard has always been a token exuding strange power in the eyes of monks, including the superpowers in the heavenly realm! Zhao Yongkang was also at a loss: "Uncle Fang, do you think my brother-in-law is still someone ordered by the devil?" Fang Tongzhan had complicated eyes, looking at the giant magic eye blade that had been sheathed into one, and slowly shook his head: "Probably not." "The Ancient Demon Tomb, the Heavenly Demon Point General Order!" "Any demon general who is ordered by the demon will cause a bloody storm, stir up chaos in the world, and bring disaster to the world of cultivation. Every demon general will return to the ancient demon tomb and turn into a stream of demon blood after drinking the blood of hundreds of tribes. The ghost dragon will always guard the ancient demon tomb." Zhao Yongkang listened to him quietly, and only then did he say: "How does the legend of the Ancient Demon Tomb end?" "I don't know, but from the current look, I'm afraid it will end with my uncle." Zhao Yongkang's face suddenly turned pale: "In other words, although my brother-in-law is not the demon general ordered by the devil, he is actually worse than this!" Fang Tongzhan didn't say anything, but he acquiesced. The magic knife entered the sheath, the ancient magic grave was roaring the mountain, and the blood -colored magic light sprayed out of the magic grave. Each was turned into a devil dragon, not many, just a hundred. Hundreds of demon-blood ghost dragons rolled and danced around the ancient demon tomb, baring their teeth and claws, and were ferocious and terrifying. " It's as if they are practicing troops in the ancient demon tomb in the air. Each demon-blood ghost dragon has all the strength of the previous demon general. It is so powerful that even Fang Tongzhi is secretly trembling. After the Demon Blood Ghost Dragon, in the middle of the Ancient Demon Tomb, a huge stone portal opened, and rows of warriors walked out of it. He is fully armed, wearing a strong sword, and his eyes are empty. There are two groups of faint blood flames burning in them, replacing the pupils. ? Human race, monster race, beast race, Rakshasa, feathered people, winged people, giants Fang Tongzhan shouted in a low voice: "Hundreds of ancient tribes!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 24: Ancient Demon Tomb (Part 2) In ancient times, hundreds of races competed for power, and the human race rose to prominence in that era. Nowadays, a huge part of the hundreds of tribes have disappeared in this world, but they did not expect that the warriors of the hundreds of tribes were completely preserved in this demon tomb. Zhao Yong was also horrified when he saw it: "They are all corpse soldiers, corpse soldiers of hundreds of tribes!" There are hundreds of demon-blooded ghost dragons above, and hundreds of corpse soldiers below. The power displayed by the Ancient Demon Tomb has reached a point where it can sweep across the world. How terrifying! Zhao Yongkang and Fang Tong were shocked by the battle equipment. Such a force, even if it was placed in the sky, would be a headache. And only Sun Li knows that these powers may seem powerful, but they are nothing compared to the Demon Eye Giant Blade. "Boom" Amidst the loud noise, hundreds of corpse soldiers waved their weapons together and struck the sky! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hundreds of demon-blood ghost dragons crawled back into the demon tomb, and hundreds of clans of corpse soldiers also retreated. The overwhelming black power around him was also sucked back, leaving nothing behind. The ancient demon tomb became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a round stone the size of a fist. The giant blade of the Demon Eye was unsheathed again, and the Demon Eye opened. This time, it seemed lifeless, not looking at anyone, and just allowed the pebble to fall steadily into its pupil. The magic eye closed tiredly, and the magic knife was sheathed again. After being ravaged by the Ancient Demon Tomb, the giant ring-shaped lake was in a mess. A large amount of river water poured into it. The original fairy mountain had disappeared. A huge black hole was left behind the Ancient Demon Tomb. The black hole seemed to be bottomless. , no matter how much river water is poured into it, it will not be filled up. The black hole is still like a giant mouth that wants to swallow the sky. Opened so ferociously. The giant magic eye blade was sheathed and turned into an inconspicuous giant sword. Apart from the fact that it is still huge, there seems to be nothing weird about it. The giant sword slowly floated in front of Sun Li. During this process, both Zhao Yongkang and Fang Tongzhan had the opportunity to step forward and interrupt, but neither of them had the courage to kill the two Rakshasa kings with just a few moves. At this time, he didn't dare to move. Sun Li resisted. I resisted from the deepest part of my heart and used all my strength to resist! "Taixu True Self Refining" is activated with all its strength, and all the power rules he has mastered are activated at the same time. The Dragon Shadow Puppet Spirit Pattern Formation is activated, the Whale Devouring World is activated, and the Overlord Palm and Heavenly King Palm are activated. The cauldron activates Knowing that he had used the power of the cauldron with his mind, he felt that the control over his body was slowly returning to his own hands. And that force in the dark is still competing with Sun Li's own strength. Sun Li tried his best to pile up everything he could. He saw the giant magic eye blade approaching, and his arm was raised to catch the magic knife. Sun Li pushed his arm down desperately, and the force came back, and he raised his arm again. Sun Li pressed down again In this way, the arms up and down. The giant magic eye blade was already in front of him, floating so quietly, as if waiting for Sun Li to make his own choice and not "forcing" him. Perseverance is crucial in such a fight. Each time the arm was raised, it became smaller and smaller, and was soon suppressed. Sun Li finally gradually gained the upper hand. The evil power of the blood moon in the body suddenly activated. Sun Li raised his arm so high that he almost touched the giant magic eye blade! Wu Yao shouted sharply in his mind: "Speed ??up the operation of "Taixu Zhenme Lian"!" Sun Li already had a splitting headache, but he still followed the instructions and doubled the running speed of "Taixu Zhenme Lian". He let out a shrill scream in his heart, feeling as if his head was about to explode. The power of "Xinghe Zhenjie" is once again demonstrated, although "Taixu Zhenwo Lian" is only a skill in the sage stage. However, this accelerated operation still successfully restrained the evil power of the Blood Moon. Sun Li's arm finally fell heavily and was never raised again! This battle finally ended with Sun Li winning. "Snapped!" The giant magic eye blade fell, and Sun Li felt relieved and fell down softly. ¡°Brother-in-law!¡± Zhao Yongkang exclaimed and quickly stepped forward to catch him. ¡­¡­ The world is collapsing! Under the endless darkness, mountains, rivers, deserts, fertile fields, cities were all shattered into pieces and fell into the endless abyss of darkness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?No one is spared. That arrogant girl tried her best, but she could only prevent the world from collapsing for a moment. She used her life to bloom a moment of youth, but she could only helplessly fall into darkness forever with this world. Before she fell, she looked back and smiled faintly, and Sun Li was suddenly shocked. It was Mu Ran Xie Weier, or Zhao Shuya He suddenly sat up in shock: "Ah!" This is a cave, with a bonfire lit at the entrance to make him feel some warmth. My whole body was soaked with sweat and I felt very uncomfortable. "You're awake." Zhao Yongkang came over, and Fang Tongzhan threw a piece of firewood into the bonfire. Sun Li suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked deeply into his storage space and saw that the cauldron that originally occupied the center position had moved aside. Now in the center, there is the sheathed magic eye giant blade. "Changlang!" There was a soft sound from the giant magic eye blade, echoing in the silent storage space, like a magic laugh! "how so!" Wu Yao snorted coldly: "Hmph, don't be afraid. You have the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy", what do you have to worry about? As long as you practice hard, speed up, and advance to the real person realm, you can suppress this thing." Luo Huan said grimly: "If he wants to play, let's just play with him! Let's see who steals the chicken and loses the rice in the end!" Wu Luo was confused: "Two ancestors, what is going on? Can't you tell me clearly?" Wu Yao thought about it and said, "You deal with that boy first. When we have time, we will talk to you in detail." Luo Huan responded and vowed: "This time, I will tell you at least 30% of the truth!" Sun Li rolled his eyes and looked at Zhao Yongkang, who was looking at him with a worried expression. Sun Li shook his head gently: "I'm fine." Zhao Yongkang asked: "What on earth is going on?" Sun Li thought about it for a while and then said after choosing: "I don't know the origin of that knife. I got it from a beast's den in Wuhuan. I haven't figured out how to use it. It seems to be of good quality. Stayed around.¡± Zhao Yongkang breathed a sigh of relief: "That's good. After you rejected the magic knife, it flew away without a trace. I'm afraid that it will cause a cultivation disaster in the near future" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but secretly he breathed a sigh of relief. What Zhao Yongkang and Fang Tongzhan saw was the magic knife flying through the air, and they would be less troubled. "That's you, no matter who you are, you can't resist the temptation of the magic sword. Do you know that the magic sword, just the scabbard, is called the Heavenly Demon Order. Anyone who gets that thing will immediately become possessed by the devil. But The longest record is only three years, and you can be promoted to a super strong person in the human realm!" Sun Li was not surprised at all, but he pretended to be surprised: "So powerful!" Zhao Yongkang smiled bitterly: "In fact, before this time, no one knew that the Demon Token was just a scabbard. In our eyes, it has always been a weird token." Sun Li's heart moved: There are too many weird things hidden in the giant magic eye blade. The scabbard turned into a token. It was clearly in his storage space, but it could emit a shadow and fly away, hiding it from the human realm. The strong "You should take a rest first. The space passage in the eyes of Demon Tusu has been destroyed. We have to rush to the Yexiao tribe on our own, pick up your friends, and then return to the ancient wilderness." Sun Li nodded, showing a hint of tiredness, closed his eyes and lay back. Zhao Yongkang sat next to him for a moment, then stood up and poured the door into the cave. Fang Tongzhan followed him, and the two went out together. "Young master, we can't hide this matter." Fang Tongzhan reminded in a low voice. Zhao Yongkang was a little irritated: "Of course I know, but report it truthfully, I'm afraid alas!" Fang Tongzhan remained silent. Just tell him something about his identity. ¡­¡­ "That Demon Eye Giant Blade has a great origin and is closely related to the evil power of the Blood Moon. If you want to understand what is going on, you have to start from the beginning." Wu Yao sighed with emotion. Even he needs to sort out his thoughts before he can explain things clearly. You can imagine how complicated it is. "Let's start from your world." Wu Yao said: "I have told you before that your world has experienced the destruction of cultivation civilization several times - in fact, every time the cultivation civilization is destroyed, it means the destruction of the entire world civilization. Destruction. How many times, we can¡¯t tell. What we knowIt's just the first era of cultivation civilization, so Luo Gong and I can only speculate on the uses of some things in these subsequent cultivation civilizations, and we don't dare to be very sure. " "Just say what you want, don't make fun of me!" Luo Huan was angry. Wu Yao laughed dryly: "Okay, let's continue." "But you have to understand that Luohuan and I, as well as Ye Motian, are not from your world." Sun Li was stunned and blurted out: "Then how do you know about the world's first cultivation civilization?" ¡°Because of that era, we have been here before.¡± "You only need to look up at the galaxy, and you will know that this space is extremely vast. In addition to your world, it has also given birth to countless worlds similar to yours. There, the level of cultivation civilization is high or low, and you can't communicate with each other. Communicate back and forth, but some people are able to travel between these worlds.¡± Sun Li had already guessed it and said in shock: "Immortal?" "Immortal is a realm and a title. It is a group of the most powerful people, and the world where they gather is also called the fairy world. But what exactly does it mean to ascend in the daytime and become an immortal?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 25: Thirty percent of the truth The Eternal Immortal of All Realms 25_The full text of Eternal Immortal of All Realms is free to read_Chapter 25 Thirty percent of the truth comes from Sun Li was a little confused by his question. From the Sui Dynasty to Wuhuan to Tusu, there were all kinds of legends about ascending to immortality, but most of them were magical, mysterious, and vague. "Where did the immortal go after ascending?" "Fairy world?" "Where is the fairyland?" Wu Yao asked a simple rhetorical question, but Sun Li was unable to answer again. He thought for a long time and gave an answer that he was not sure about: "In the starry sky?" "Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed: "Your answer reminds me of one of your Sui Dynasty's own child prodigy stories: deer is surrounded by deer, and deer is bordered by deer." The literary style flourished during the Sui Dynasty, and even Lianhuatai Village had private teachers. Therefore, stories like these about child prodigies were very popular in the Sui Dynasty and were often widely spread. This story is about a certain child prodigy who is smart but lacks knowledge due to his young age. So someone deliberately made things difficult for him by putting the deer and the deer in the same cage and asking him which one was the deer and which one was the deer. The child prodigy didn¡¯t recognize it, so he blurted out: ¡°The one next to the deer is deer, and the one next to deer is deer.¡± Everybody laughed and it was widely praised. But in fact, this is a tricky answer. For children, the answer is worthy of appreciation, but for adults, there is nothing to recommend. Sun Li¡¯s answer also means a store. "It's in the starry sky, but where exactly?" Sun Li was helpless: "Aren't you making things difficult for me?" "The fairy world is not what you imagine, and ascension. In fact, it means that the power itself is enough to escape from your world, but ascension does not mean that you will enter the fairy world. You may also encounter other dangers and fall just after entering the starry sky. .¡± Sun Li speculated: "You are saying that in some worlds with relatively low levels of cultivation civilization, the conditions for their ascension will be relatively low. After entering the starry sky, they will not be able to resist some dangers?" "That's right. You have a lively mind, that's more or less what you mean. There is no danger in the starry sky, far beyond your current world. If you don't go out and broaden your horizons, you can't imagine it anyway. And, even if it is When we reach the immortal world, won¡¯t we perish?¡± Sun Li couldn't accept it: "I work hard to cultivate immortality. Isn't it just to be able to be in the immortal class one day and enjoy immortality forever? How come becoming an immortal is not immortality?" "You will have unlimited lifespan if you become an immortal, but if someone doesn't want you to have unlimited lifespan, and you happen to be unable to defeat that person, won't you be about to perish? Do you still want me to tell you such a simple truth?" Sun Li has lived in this world since he was a child. He heard all kinds of beautiful legends about immortals. He suddenly accepted that the world of immortals was so direct and even cruel. He was really uncomfortable with it. Luo Huan sighed: "If the fairy world is really so beautiful, how could the three of us end up where we are today? Even if you have become a 'supreme' existence, there will be times when you are inevitably doomed" Sun Lizheng was about to ask. Luo Huan said quickly: "We will discuss our matters later. As I said before, 30% of the truth is true. These are not included." Sun Li had no choice but to stop in frustration. "In addition, there is more than one fairyland. Or should be said, there is more than one fairyland - the fairyland I am talking about is not the level of Tusu Fairyland mentioned by Zhao Yongkang. I am talking about the fairyland in the true sense. The fairyland you used before The gods¡¯ treasures and the immortal avatars they invited are all real and canonized ministers from a certain fairy country.¡± Sun Li was surprised again: "The Immortal Kingdom? Why are the Immortal Kingdoms divided? Are they still hostile to each other?" "If there is no hostility, why would the owner of the Demonic Eye Giant Blade always have ideas about you?" Sun Li was speechless. Recalling the feeling when the magic eye opened, he suddenly understood: "He already knows your existence?" "It should be." Wu Yao continued: "The fairyland is huge and needs to consume a lot of resources. There are only so many resources in the fairyland. What should I do if there are not enough? Then I can only go to other worlds to collect them." Sun Li had actually understood: "Is it plundering?" "Look, your words are very unpleasant. You still need to learn more about choosing words and making sentences." Sun Li: "" "Even if you go to other worlds to collect, there will still be competition. There will be competition between various fairy countries, and there will also be competition between the fairy world and the local monks in the world." Sun Li was a little surprised: "Immortals are so powerful, do they still need to fear the local people?"Sir? " "How can it be that simple? In terms of power level, the power level of immortals is much higher than that of ordinary low-level worlds. It is not difficult for some powerful immortals to destroy a world. But if they really destroy this world, then This means that most of the resources will be destroyed together, and only treasures such as extraterrestrial cores can be preserved, so the gain outweighs the loss." "For an immortal, the best way is to come to this world and completely conquer the world of cultivation, or secretly cultivate a force for my use and slowly collect various resources." "There are two ways to come: avatars come, or they come in person. There are many inconveniences in avatars, so most immortals choose to come in person. However, the power level of immortals is high, and according to the rules, they are above these worlds. But now, if you have to succumb to the power rules of these worlds, you will have various constraints. Your own power will drop several levels in a row. In that world, you may not have an absolute advantage. Immortals in low-level worlds Death in battle is not uncommon, or should I say: extremely common!" Luo Huan said: "The return rate of fighting in a low-level world is extremely high, but it is also extremely dangerous." Sun Li also understood: not only was it extremely dangerous, but if he really died in a low-level world, it would probably be the most unwilling way for immortals to die. But he still doesn't understand: "Isn't it said that everything in the fairy world is higher than our current world? How can the materials and supplies here be valued by the immortals in the fairy world?" "As I said before, when you look up at the starry sky, the fairy world is also in the starry sky. If you look at it from the fairy world, your world is also a star. As far as this galaxy is concerned, whether it is the fairy world or the low-level world, they are all treated equally. How can the material level in the fairy world be higher than that in other worlds?¡± "The reason why the fairy world becomes a fairy world is because of the immortals. The advantages of the immortals lie in the power level, rule level and cultivation civilization level. These aspects are much higher than other worlds. In other words, using the same materials, the immortals can refine immortal weapons, You can only refine the magic weapon. But the materials are still the same." "And are the resources just those dead things? No! The biggest resource is actually people! If you want to build a force, you need your own team. If you can't grab talents, how can you build a force?" Sun Li suddenly realized: "The owner of the giant magic eye blade has sensed you, so he desperately wants me to accept the magic blade. Does he have a grudge against you?" Luo Huan said angrily: "This does not belong to the 30% of the truth!" Sun Li was helpless. Wu Yao said: "As long as you practice "The True Solution to the Galaxy" with your heart, you don't have to worry about the Magic Eye Giant Blade at all. Although the three of us don't have much power left, his ability to project power through the air is also greatly limited." Sun Li couldn't help but feel a little worried: "What if he doesn't think it's possible and comes in person?" "He has already passed the time of going to low-level worlds to fight in person. But if he really gets to that point, he is likely to send his generals to come to this world." Sun Li was worried: "To what stage have we reached?" "It's when he really feels that there is no hope of controlling you." There was a hint of cunning in Wu Yao's words, and Sun Li suddenly said: "I understand, even if you have to fight, you can't really win!" "Hahaha, your cunning is ready to show off!" "Ancestor, your words are suspected of self-harm. Doesn't it prove that I am learning treachery from you?" Wu Yao: "" Luo Huan laughed: "You can become a master even if you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth." ¡­¡­ Although Zhao Yongkang said that it was "troublesome" to rush to the Yexiao tribe from Tusu Demon Eye, in fact it was not troublesome at all for him. Sun Li didn't even think of using the Nine Emperors, because there was someone on the side to fight with this great master. Fang Tongzhan didn¡¯t need to sacrifice any magic weapon, just a ball of spiritual light holding the three of them, and they were suddenly beyond the mountains and rivers. It only took two days to reach the Yexiao tribe. Zhao Yongkang and Sun Li, the brother-in-law, can talk and laugh side by side, but that doesn't mean that he is not proud. He calmly asked Sun Li to lead the people out, but he didn't go in. Sun Li returned to the Yexiao tribe and said he was leaving. Everyone cheered, but Sun Li was looking at Jiang Shiyu. The latter was surprised: "Why are you staring at me?" "Do you want to leave?" Jiang Shiyu was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses, and said with a wry smile: "Why, do you really think I will treat the monsters here as the same kind?" Not only Sun Li, but also everyone else remained silent. Jiang Shiyu shook his headHead: "You guys, what should I say? I have similar people here, but if you leave, I will have no relatives." He waved his hand and said, "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Let's go!" Everyone rushed out and left. Feng Baobao and Wu Jiuzhong came out to see each other off and said goodbye. Sun Li also left some divine iron and armor-breaking talismans, and everyone in the Yexiao tribe was naturally grateful. Sun Li took everyone to meet Zhao Yongkang. Zhao Yongkang's first sentence was very rude: "I don't like to talk to strangers. If you don't have anything to do, just ignore me." Everyone was embarrassed, Sun Li laughed and scolded: "Ignore him, he has a bad temper! I don't believe it, you can say whatever you want, I think he dares to ignore others!" Zhao Yongkang was furious. Sun Li stared at him. Zhao Yongkang pinched his nose and admitted: "Little sister, my brother's sacrifice for you is too great!" Jiang Shiyu was surprised: "It turns out he is a guy who has a crush on Xiao Mei." Su Xiaomei was embarrassed, but she was happy. Zhong Lin suddenly looked disappointed and hid behind the crowd. Everyone cheered enthusiastically: "Xiao Mei can finally get married" The full text of the full text of Yongxian Yongxian in the Wanjie Realm is free to read _ Chapter 25 The Truth of 30 % is updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 26 The Third Heaven Veins popped up on Zhao Yongkang's forehead: "What are you talking about? I'm talking about my little sister, my little sister!" "Huh?" Everyone was disappointed, Su Xiaomei was overjoyed, and everyone went to comfort him without saying what he meant. Jiang Shiyu complained about Zhao Yongkang, but couldn't speak clearly. Zhao Yongkang was so noisy that his head hurt. Sun Li stood aside with a smile. Zhao Yongkang was suddenly discouraged and waved his hands with a wry smile: "Uncle Fang, let's go." Fang Tongzhan suppressed his laughter and released a spiritual light that enveloped everyone and headed for the eternal wilderness. ¡­¡­ The eternal time and space turbulence is absolutely fatal to ordinary monks, but it is not dangerous to Fang Tongzhan and Zhao Yongkang. Sun Li and the others looked at the colorful waterfall hanging from the top of the sky, and could feel the terrifying destructive power in it. "But Fang Tongzhan didn't have to give in, he melted in in a flash. Under the protection of the spiritual light, everyone avoided the space turbulence and passed through smoothly. After entering the Eternal Prehistoric Land, Uncle Fang led everyone quickly into the core area of ??the Eternal Prehistoric Land, ignoring the constant roars of the giant beasts below, and finally stopped at the ruins of a dilapidated Taoist temple. "Brother-in-law, please wait for me here. I will go back and recover first. In addition, to get to Tianluo from here, you need a jade talisman of passage. I have to report it to the superiors before I can get it out." Sun Li nodded: "Okay." "There are special restrictions in this Taoist temple. You must not leave the scope of the Taoist temple. The spiritual beasts outside like to eat meat." After Zhao Yongkang finished speaking, he was about to leave, but was stopped by Sun Li: "Wait a minute." He took out a red jade box from the storage space. There were some algae carvings on the surface, which was extremely delicate. "Please give this to Shuya for me." Zhao Yongkang took it and smiled: "You are quite careful to make it so beautiful. What is it? It can't be shown to outsiders, right" He said this, but he couldn't help but be curious in his heart. He was so graceless that he opened it to see what was going on without waiting for Sun Li's answer. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Zhao Yongkang took a breath: "Third-level spiritual pattern array equipment!" "No, let me take a closer look This is not the spiritual pattern formation, it is just a part, ah! It has reached the level of level three and a half!" Zhao Yongkang was surprised again and again, but in the end his eyes were filled with emotion: "This part can be used with the spirit pattern array on my little sister. Compared with the part you made for him before. It's so clever! Just this one Pieces. You can already be regarded as a third-level heavenly spirit constructor!" The relationship between Sun Li and Zhao Shuya is very delicate. They were deeply impressed by each other at first, but when Zhao Shuya revealed that her parents intended to recruit a son-in-law, Sun Li's first reaction was to run away. Maybe some people just miss each other, so after the separation, he thought of Zhao Shuya more and more. Until now. Zhao Shuya's status in his mind is no less than that of Xie Weier. This part of the spiritual pattern formation was made at the same time as Sun Li was carving "Whale Swallowing the World". Designed specifically for Zhao Shuya, the concept was so exquisite that even Sun Li himself was very satisfied. He pulled Zhao Yongkang aside. The coquettish eyebrow said with drooping eyes: "Brother, take this back to Shuya first. I estimate that replacing this part is not as good as adding a spiritual pattern array. It may require the spiritual constructor to do it himself. Be sure to tell Shuya. When I help her replace it, I must not borrow it from others" The more he spoke, the lower his voice became, because Zhao Yongkang looked at him strangely. Sometimes you can also install the spiritual pattern array yourself, as Zhao Shuya did before. But replacing this part is more complicated and requires the spirit constructor to do it himself. ?? And spirit pattern arrays are often installed on some relatively private parts of the body. Based on the concept of "our things cannot be shown to others casually", Sun Li decided to take the responsibility and went to the trouble to modify it himself! "Hehehehe!" Zhao Yongkang suddenly laughed strangely, and Sun Li had goosebumps all over his body. He patted Sun Li on the shoulder: "Don't worry, don't worry, I understand, hahaha! I'll go right away." He and Fang Tongzhan walked into the only side hall in the Taoist temple that had not collapsed. The playful look on his face was wiped away. Fang Tongzhan was also shocked: "My uncle is only so old, and he is already a third-level heavenly spirit." It¡¯s a spiritual constructor! This old slave has been in the Heaven Realm for seven hundred years and has never seen such a talented spiritual constructor!" Zhao Yongkang could not suppress his excitement: "Is it more than that? This part of the structure he designed is far better than the previous ShuThat part of the elegant spirit pattern formation. " "And that spirit pattern array was designed by Chu Yangwang, the number one ghost in the Tianyu. Although he is not a spirit constructor, his understanding of the spirit pattern array is among the top three in the Tianyu. He designed it This spirit pattern formation is so perfect and extremely complicated that even the strongest spirit constructor from our old Zhao family couldn't make it. But he made it back then, and now he can transform and perfect this part, and it's even more Even better, from this point of view, although he is still only a third-level heavenly spirit constructor, it won't be long before even the ancestor of the Hu family will be defeated by him!" Fang Tongzhan was stunned for a moment. The Hu family is also one of the most powerful families in Tianyu and is the old enemy of the Zhao family. The ancestor of the Hu family, Hu Qianqiu, is the number one spirit constructor in the Heaven Realm, and has reached the realm of the fifth heaven. The Hu family has gradually risen from a second-rate family to a top family that can compete with the old Zhao family, and Hu Qianqiu should take the lead. No one wants to offend a fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor, and no one will deny Hu Qianqiu face. Who knows that one day, you will beg Hu Qianqiu and ask him to make a spiritual pattern array for you? When Chu Yangwang originally designed the spirit pattern array for Zhao Shuya, he had made it clear that only Hu Qianqiu could make it. If the two families are hostile, Hu Qianqiu will never take action. Fang Tongzhan originally thought that Zhao Yongkang elevated Sun Li too high, after all, Hu Qianqiu had enjoyed prestige for thousands of years. But thinking about it again, I feel that what Zhao Yongkang said is not exaggerated at all. At such a young age, Sun Li is already a third-level Heavenly Spirit Constructor, and his future is limitless! ¡­¡­ There is a portal in the green bamboo sea. Zhao Yongkang poked his head out from the bamboo forest. He stretched his neck a few times and looked inside like a bastard lifting the door curtain. Fang Tongzhan could only make a solemn face and said: "Master, why don't I go back and check first to see if the young lady is here." Zhao Yongkang was overjoyed: ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Fang Tongzhan went away for a while and came back: "Miss is not at home." Zhao Yongkang breathed a sigh of relief, straightened his clothes, stepped into the house proudly, and shouted loudly: "Dad, grandma, I'm back!" He truly feels sorry for his sister, but he is also truly afraid. This girl has been full of ghosts and ghosts since she was little, and has always made her brothers like them suffer. Zhao Shanruo took his hand out of his wife's lapel and became angry: "This bastard is so treasonous! It's not a good time to come back, but it's at this time!" The madam quickly pushed him away, with a hint of shyness on her face: "You still blame the child. At such an old age, you still" Zhao Shanruo was annoyed: "What's wrong with being so old? It proves that I'm still strong! Besides, who says you can't have your own happiness when you get older?" "Okay, okay!" The lady stamped her feet repeatedly: "Go out quickly, don't let the children see it." Zhao Shanruo was not stingy, and slowly arranged his clothes: "What if I saw it? If we didn't have such happiness back then, how could these little bastards be here!" The madam couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. The old couple sorted themselves out and came out. Zhao Yongkang rushed over in a hurry: "Dad, dad, guess who I saw" Zhao Shanruo really wanted to guess, but Zhao Yongkang had already said it out loud: "I saw my brother-in-law Yes, it's the brother-in-law you scared away. Take a look, I will say that I am our family member The lucky general, the deputy general takes action, one can match the two" "Snapped!" Zhao Shanruo waved his sleeve and blocked his son's mouth. He said slowly: "What kind of brother-in-law? I haven't admitted that he is Shuya's good match." Zhao Yongkang¡¯s eyes were rolling around, he wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. Zhao Shanruo pulled back his sleeves and Zhao Yongkang blurted out: "Dad, you just admit it. If you dare not admit it, Xiaomei won't burn your beard?" "She dares!" Zhao Shanruo glared, but his tone clearly revealed a lack of confidence. Zhao Shuya had suffered a lot since childhood, and because Zhao Shanruo didn't want the old Zhao family to bow to the Hu family, he couldn't get the spirit pattern armor. He has always felt guilty about his little daughter. No matter what happens, he can't hold his head high in front of his daughter. . "Hmph, why did this kid go to Tusu?" Zhao Yongkang said it quickly, and even Zhao Shanruo couldn't help but frown: "It's more perseverance." The madam is open-minded: "I see, as long as Shuya likes it, that's fine." If Zhao Shan knows some other things, such as the relationship between Sun Li and Mu Ran Xie Weier. Mu Ran Xie Weier's status was special. He didn't even tell his family members. At this time, he sawAfter taking one look at his son and wife, he decided to hide it for now. ¡°Don¡¯t make such a hasty decision, you must observe it for a period of time first.¡± Zhao Yongkang became anxious and threw something in front of his father: "What are you still observing? If you continue to observe, others will snatch it away." "Such rebellious and unethical behavior, that is, the old Zhao family, if it were left to other aristocratic families in Tianyu, it is guaranteed to be a solid family law. Zhao Shanruo took it for granted and glanced at the thing: "What kind of junk" "Huh? Spirit pattern array?" "Ahem, isn't it just an unfinished spiritual pattern array" "Hey, something's wrong, this, this" Zhao Shanruo grabbed it and looked at it carefully. The lady smiled bitterly on the side: "Master, I have asked you to say anything." Zhao Shanruo's face became more and more solemn. The old Zhao family was notoriously unreliable in Tianyu. It goes without saying what kind of virtue he has as the head of the family - at the Qingshan Pavilion meeting, he even dared to slap the current head of the Hu family with the sole of his shoe. Man - there was such a cautious look on his face that even Madam couldn't remember the last time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 27: Qingshan Pavilion¡¯s Lectures "Master?" Madam asked tentatively. Zhao Shanruo waved his hand, but his eyes could not leave the animal skin for a moment. Zhao Yongkang was very proud. The madam couldn¡¯t help but leaned over and took a look. She was also shocked at the sight. After a full meal, Zhao Shanruo let out a long sigh, with a hint of understanding in his old eyes: "Sure enough, the reincarnation of heaven is destined. Shuya, a child, suffered hardships and ups and downs in the first half of her life, all of which fell on the spirit constructor. I am sure that I will be happy for half my life, and it will also fall on the spirit constructor." He patted the animal skin and said: "Although it is only at level three or a half, the design is exquisite, bold and careful, and the production skills are outstanding. It can be seen that it is just limited by the current state and cannot be further improved, but The prospects for the future" He thought for a moment, as if considering what word was more appropriate, and the lady beside him interjected: "Unlimited!" Zhao Shanruo seemed a little reluctant to admit it. After all, his father-in-law and son-in-law were born to be enemies. After glancing at his wife, he could only nod and admit: "There is no limit!" Zhao Yongkang rubbed his hands together excitedly: "Really? I think so too. You must have noticed this structure. It was specially designed for little girls. It is even better than the one designed by Chu Yangwang, the number one ghost in the Tianyu." You are so smart! If you don't hurry up and find out about such a son-in-law, I'm afraid they will cry and shout that they want to marry their daughter to him. You also know that your daughter has nothing to praise except for making money. ¡­¡± The madam was furious: "Has anyone said that about his own sister?" Zhao Yongkang muttered: "What I said is the truth" "Okay." Zhao Shanruo waved his hand and pondered for a while. He reached out and took out a file from his storage space with Sun Li's name on it. When unfolded, it records all of Sun Li¡¯s experiences from birth to the destruction of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, which is very detailed. Although he was reluctant to give his daughter to Sun Li, the investigation work had already been completed. After a cursory glance, Zhao Shanruo's expression changed slightly: "This kid has been practicing since the beginning. In just four years, he has already reached the second level of the Sage Realm!" Zhao Yongkang also understood what his father meant: "In other words, even if he aspired to become a spirit constructor from the very beginning, he would reach the level of a third-level heavenly spirit constructor in just four years!" This point is far more amazing than the previous point. And everyone knows that the time for Sun Lida to reach the third level of Heavenly Spirit Constructor must be shorter than four years. It is impossible to start practicing as a spiritual constructor at the same time as you just start practicing. "Zhao Shanruo was still a little reserved just now, but now he can no longer care about anything else. The old Zhao family has unreliable hereditary inheritance, but it can stand in the heavens. It is also because they have a hereditary vision, ruthlessness and ruthlessness! Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "Bring him to see me immediately." Zhao Yongkang promised, turned around and went out. ¡­¡­ Zhao Yongkang returned to the Taoist temple in the ancient ruins and took Sun Li to the Tianyu. Zhao Yongkang told Sun Li some things on the way. Naturally, he didn't dare to say a word that he couldn't say, and he said everything he could. Even Zhao Yongkang can¡¯t tell what kind of place Tianyu is. He thought about passing all the questions related to this to his father and asked Sun Li to ask him. Unexpectedly, Sun Li didn't care about this at all, but asked anxiously: "What should I say when I meet my uncle?" Zhao Yongkang felt warm in his heart. With such a small detail, he knew that his sister had not found the wrong person. "My dad" Zhao Yongkang's mind raced, and he quickly came up with more than a dozen ways to deal with his dad. In the end, he rejected them all. He looked at Sun Li with a smile: "Don't worry, my dad Dad. He cares about my sister very much. No matter what you say or do, as long as my sister likes her, he will never make any splash." These words are also treasonous, that is, the Lao Zhao family said it as a matter of course. The space passage from the ancient world to the Heaven Realm cannot be passed without a special jade order. Zhao Yongkang was carrying the Jade Order. After taking Sun Li to the Heaven Realm, he paid the spirit stone and returned to Lao Zhao directly through another space passage. Bamboo sea at home. Sun Li couldn't help laughing when he saw the curtain hanging next to the main entrance of Lao Zhao's house. Zhao Shuya comes from such a family, it¡¯s no wonder she has such a straightforward and hilarious character. ¡­¡­ In the main hall of the old Zhao family, Zhao Shanruo was sitting on the Taishi chair, holding his cheek with his hands and looking a little distressed. Madam walked in slowly, her eyes gleamingWith a smile, something happened just now, which made her look at her husband more and more interestingly. When the two met when they were young, he was also like this, true-hearted but fake. I thought that after getting married, having children, and becoming the head of the family, he would become as stable as an old tree and lose the fun he once had. I didn't expect that he would still be like this when he gets older. Is he lucky? The person you love never changes from beginning to end, unlike some women who, after living for decades, suddenly realize that their husband is no longer the person they were attracted to back then. She slowly sat down next to Zhao Shanruo and poured him tea: "I heard just now that someone wanted to collect a hundred first-grade magic weapons from the treasury, including knives and axes." Zhao Shanruo felt a little guilty and coughed twice in embarrassment. The lady held back her laughter: "Is it possible that when you, an old man like Taishan, meet your son-in-law, you have to line up two rows of swordsmen and axe-hands to give him a blow?" Zhao Shanruo was embarrassed: "I just planned it, but I didn't implement it." Madam pursed her lips and smiled, with two shallow pear dimples on her lips. Zhao Shanruo sighed and said worriedly: "He will definitely surpass Hu Qianqiu and become the number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu in the future. He has saved Shuya's life. Although we cannot be ungrateful, what should we do if he bullies our daughter in the future? ? If we can¡¯t straighten our backs from the beginning, how can we support our daughter in the future?¡± The lady couldn¡¯t help but poked his forehead with her jade finger: ¡°You, the authorities are obsessed, but caring will lead to chaos!¡± Zhao Shanruo smiled bitterly: "I know that Shuya has been running the market for many years and has met countless people. Her judgment is unmistakable. The person she likes must not be the kind of person who will run wild when she succeeds. Those ideas of mine are purely unfounded. . But as a father, I just can¡¯t help but think like this, because I¡¯m afraid that my daughter will suffer.¡± The madam smiled again: "Master, you are not a woman, so you still don't understand women's thoughts. Since Shuya is willing, even if she is bullied, she is willing to do it. She doesn't need any support from her mother-in-law." Zhao Shanruo was stunned for a moment, sighed and said nothing more. A fellow soldier from outside came in and reported, "Master, Sun Li is here." "Let him come in." Fang Tongzhan withdrew, and Zhao Yongkang came in with Sun Li. Zhao Shanruo glanced at him lightly and said: "Get out." Zhao Yongkang pinched his nose and went out. Zhao Shanruo stared at Sun Li for a moment, and Sun Li suddenly became embarrassed. The lady on the side called out somewhat angrily: "Master." Zhao Shanruo snorted: "Last time, why did you run?" Sun Li decided to answer honestly: "I don't know either." The madam almost laughed, and Zhao Shanruo's anger became less intense. He thought for a while: "The matter between you and Shuya has not been settled yet." Sun Li quickly said: "I'll try my best to draw it first" Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "Don't be careless with me, but that's not why I called you here today." Sun Li was a little depressed: If you don't tell me this, who would be willing to come to your place? "Follow me to a place. We need to make things clear about the Ancient Demon Tomb and the Heavenly Demon Order." ¡­¡­ Sun Li followed him, Zhao Shan walked like a dragon and a tiger, with his big sleeves fluttering, and he took one step and it was already white clouds, crossing dozens of peaks. Sun Li was surprised to find that he had also crossed such a long distance, and he had no strange feeling at all. After walking like this for about an hour, we arrived at the foot of an inconspicuous hill. There is a two-story building on the top of the mountain, with an old man sweeping on each side. Sun Li couldn't tell what state they were in, but the feeling of being around them was similar to Fang Tongzhan. These four people are also great masters! Sun Li secretly paid attention. The four elders bowed to Zhao Shanruo and saluted: "I have met Mr. Zhao." Before Zhao Shanruo had time to reply, he heard a shout from the window on the second floor: "Is this that kid?" A huge palm shadow volleyed down from the sky, about to capture Sun Li. Zhao Shanruo snorted coldly, and a cloud of wishful light rose into the sky behind him, and was about to collide with the palm shadow. Suddenly, a soft and incomparable force floated out from the second floor, like a ball of cotton. Still separated between two forces. The shadow of the palm and the light cloud couldn't be combined, so they had to go around in a circle and take it back. A slightly older voice came out faintly: "Okay, last time you two struggled, the four servants took a long time"??Restore the hill and the small building to their original state. Please be considerate to the servants and don't bother with them anymore. " Zhao Shanruo bowed slightly: "Yes." The scolding voice before was also very flattering: "Old Yu has spoken, so Hu Yong will naturally obey his orders." "Shanruo, bring that child up." Zhao Shanruo agreed and led Sun Li upstairs. The second floor is still so simple, but no one in the entire world dares to despise the symbolic significance of this Qingshan Pavilion. There are still the same five people as last time: the middle-aged strong man Hu Yong, the short and fat rich man Yun Pengzi, the charming woman Zhu Yujun, and the bald old man Yu Zhongze. There are only five chairs next to the table, and there is no place for Sun Li here. Zhao Shanruo sat down and looked at the soles of his shoes. Hu Yong was immediately alert and subconsciously retreated. Zhao Shanruo laughed loudly: "Don't worry, I won't slap you just by looking at the soles of my shoes." Hu Yong blushed, but Yu Zhongze on the other side gently held him down. "Shanruo, stop fooling around." Zhao Shanruo nodded: "Yes." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 28: The Feast of the Wealthy Family Wanjie Yongxian 28_Wanjie Yongxian full text free to read_Chapter 28 The rich family¡¯s feast comes from Yu Zhong looked at Sun Li indifferently: "Little guy, you are the person involved. You have witnessed and experienced it with your own eyes. Tell us what is going on in the Ancient Demon Tomb." Sun Li recounted what he had said to Zhao Yongkang before, naturally not saying anything that could not be said. After he finished speaking, Zhu Xianzi and the other three looked at Mr. Yu, who only nodded: "If you have anything, just ask." The three of them asked several questions one after another, all of which were details. However, these people were all old goblins who had lived for thousands of years. They asked extremely tricky questions, and the Ma family would be exposed if they were not careful. Cold sweat was already breaking out on Sun Li's back. If it weren't for the help of the two more perverted ancestors in his mind, Sun Li might have been exposed to the first question. The three of them all asked, and then looked at Yu Zhongze, who still nodded calmly: "It seems they are all true. Go ahead and pay close attention to the movements of the magic knife in all areas." "Yes." The four of them stood up and took the order together. Hu Yong glanced at Sun Li with evil intentions: "What should I do with this kid? He has been in contact with that magic knife. If he is released, there may be some problems." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª?????????????????zinging? "Zhao Shanruo is the kind of person who still looks for trouble when nothing happens, not to mention that Hu Yong deliberately teases him? He immediately became angry: "Hey, according to the wishes of your Hu family, of course we have to get rid of him." Hu Yong said angrily: "What do our Hu family mean? We are also thinking about everyone. It is natural to kill people who have come into contact with the magic sword to save trouble." Zhu Yujun and Yun Pengzi looked at them and realized that things were not that simple. Zhao Shanruo didn¡¯t speak either. He slapped the animal skin on the table, looked at Hu Yong sideways, and just sneered. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Yu Zhongze, who had always been as steady as a mountain, raised his hand and the animal skin fell into his hands. He looked at it carefully, frowned and thought about it, then lowered his head and looked again. After doing this three times, the animal skin was passed to Yun Pengzi on the left hand side. When Yu Zhongze read it for the first time, Hu Yong¡¯s expression changed slightly. Returned to normal quickly. By the time he read it for the second time, Hu Yong¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but look ugly. When he picked it up for the third time and looked at it, Hu Yong¡¯s fists hidden under the table were clenched tightly! Yun Pengzi watched it four times. Then he handed it to Zhu Yujun, and Fairy Zhu also looked at it four times. None of the three people spoke, still deducing this structure in their hearts. " Then, Yun Pengzi lowered his head and remained silent. Zhu Yujun sighed softly and glanced at Hu Yong, but didn't say anything. Zhao Shanruo sneered: "I don't need to say anything else, right?" Everyone present has a Saint Realm cultivation level, and the worst Hu Yong is at the fifth level of the Saint Realm! The strongest Yu Zhongze is at the seventh level of the Saint Realm! Even if it was Hu Qianqiu's spiritual pattern formation, Yu Zhongze could understand the full effect at just one glance, but Sun Li was a third-level heavenly spirit constructor. It was an incomplete work, but it took Yu Zhongze to read it three times and savor it carefully before he could fully appreciate the three flavors. That was all. This already made Hu Yong feel deeply threatened. Zhao Shanruo said unceremoniously: "If I remember correctly, it took Mr. Hu thirty years to reach the third level of heavenly spirit construction. This boy only spent four years. I don't need to explain what you can see in this work. Say. What I want to tell you is that although I don¡¯t like this guy very much, my daughter is attracted to him. I, Zhao Shanruo, am a lunatic. Whoever dares to touch him, beware that I will slap you with the sole of my big shoe!" Although he spoke to everyone, his eyes were waiting for Hu Yong alone. But at this moment, Hu Yong¡¯s expression was as usual and he didn¡¯t react at all, as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all. There was silence on the second floor. Yun Pengzi coughed: "Old Zhao, you owed me the pine nuts last time" "I'll send it to you later. What a big deal, you're still thinking about it." Yun Pengzi didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "You old guy refuses to pay back your debts, and you still blame me for urging you to pay." Zhao Shanruo waved his hand and took Sun Li downstairs. Yu Zhong touched his chin and suddenly smiled: "Okay, let's go." ¡­¡­ Zhao Shanruo led Sun Li faster and faster, but this time, his spell did not cover Sun Li, so after two steps, Sun Li fell behind, and after the third step, he could no longer see Zhao Shanruo! Sun Li stamped his feet: This old guy is determined to kill me! I just roared so domineeringly in the small building that everyone in the Hu family almost killed meI hated him so much that he turned around and dumped me "Ta, tap, tap" There was a sound of brisk footsteps, and when Sun Li turned around, he saw a bare head. Yu Zhong walked over slowly with his hands behind his back. Sun Li almost understood what was going on. He bowed and said, "Young man, I have met Mr. Yu." Yu Zhong looked at him with interest, nodded, and then said seriously: "I'll treat you to dinner." ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Water waves splashed everywhere, and in the dark lake, a giant monster flew into the air, with nine heads and nine tails, and three pairs of six huge flesh wings remaining on its body. Sun Li was startled: Nine-headed bird! This is already a mythical beast in the legend of the Sui Dynasty, but Yu Zhongze rushed into the sky and punched the nine-headed bird. It wailed repeatedly, obediently stretched out its head, and was chopped off by Yu Zhongze with a knife. He took the bird head with him, took Sun Li with him, went straight to the desert, and caught another triceratops lizard. Then he went to the deep sea and grabbed an eternal seal. Then he went to a large mountain and snatched a Cordyceps flower from the hands of an eight-armed giant ape. ¡°With four dishes, it¡¯s almost enough to treat guests without any shame.¡± Sun Li secretly drooled, which one of these four things would not greatly increase his cultivation? He frowned: "Old Yu, only four dishes? It doesn't suit your status and status. You can't be as extravagant and wasteful as a secular emperor, but a banquet should have eight dishes and eight bowls, right? ?¡± Yu Zhong was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter: "Hahaha, you are quite cunning, okay, I'll give you a little extra for being so bold." He took Sun Li into an underground cave and caught a thousand-year-old blood eel. Then we went to a beautiful lake, cooked some food, lit a fire and cooked all the ingredients. As soon as it was put on the table, Sun Li grabbed it and ate it as if it were cooked: "I won't be polite to you anymore. It looks indecent. I'm used to it, so please be patient with me." "But, Mr. Yu, you are good at these things, but your cooking skills are a bit poor. I know a good cook. If you have any descendants or anything, I can introduce them to them. Maybe it will be a good match, and you won't have to do it yourself in the future. I did it myself and it didn¡¯t taste good" Yu Zhong stared at him. While he was talking, Sun Li had already eaten a lot. "You said what I cooked was not delicious, why did you still eat so much?" "These are good things. There is no shop like this after passing this village. You must eat more. Anyway, you are always treating guests, so you can't blame me for eating too much." Yu Zhongze: "I really think you eat a bit too much" Sun Li pretended not to have heard these words. The head of the nine-headed bird is as big as a small building, while Yu Zhong only lost his brain and eyes for cooking. The Triceratops lizard uses the two tendons on its back that are rich in fire spiritual power and the sky fire sac in its abdomen as raw materials. The softest and strongest muscles on Wangujuzhang¡¯s body were cut into thin slices. Just wash the petals of Cordyceps sinensis flower and use it as a cold dish. Coupled with the essence and blood of a ten-thousand-year-old blood eel. Although these ingredients were a huge waste, they were huge in size, and Sun Li ate more than half of them by himself! Looking at it, Yu Zhong couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, and said with great care and concern: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I push you to death!¡± Sun Li finished eating, and Yu Zhong was thinking about talking about it, but five red waves surged up in Sun Li's face in succession - any of the things he ate can make ordinary monks advance to the next level. He once After eating so much, it was like suddenly taking a lot of magic pills! Yu Zhong waved his hand helplessly: "You should practice your skills first." Sun Li hurriedly began to meditate on the side, running "Taixu True Self Refining". "His, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª" Waves of spiritual energy were stimulated, and Sun Li quickly incorporated them into his own meridians to continue running. The Nine-Headed Bird, the Triceratops Lizard, the Eternal Giant Chapter, and the Ten Thousand Years Blood Eel, the pure beastly spiritual energy in these spiritual beasts once again inspired the "Original Beast Heavenly Book". The stone seals rise and fall on the surface of the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book, and sometimes disappear. The golden silk light rises and merges into Sun Li's spiritual consciousness Sun Li never expected that he would break through the barrier here! Ten golden rays of light containing the rules of power flew out from the "Book of Yuan Beasts". Sun Li had already lit up the five hexagrams in the two large acupoints, and the six golden rays were in the huge spiritualWith the support of Yuan, the other three hexagrams were easily lit up. There was lightning and thunder, and the divine light broke out again. Following the Tanzhong point and the Jiuwei point, there were four more divine lights in the Tianling point, the Yuzhen point, the Tianzhu point, and the Bailao point, and golden Tai Chi emerged from the divine light. Bagua map. The remaining four golden rays of light were integrated into it, lighting up a hexagram Sun Li successfully climbed from the second level of the sage realm to the third level of the sage realm! The spiritual energy in the body is still rolling like the tide of the Nu River, but "Taixu True Self Refining" is particularly extraordinary. The newly improved realm can easily accommodate these spiritual energy that originally required the sixth level of the Sage Realm or above. The divine light and spiritual energy gradually subsided. " But in Sun Li's spiritual consciousness, there were waves again. The long blue river flowed faster and faster. Sun Li let out a long roar in the sea of ??consciousness. The sound wave was so powerful that the long river of spiritual consciousness exploded, turning into a mist and filling the entire sea of ??spiritual consciousness. The water mist reunited and gradually condensed into a new spiral river. It is much smaller than the previous spiritual river, but the water is golden-blue! Sun Li's heart moved, and Wu Yao immediately said: "Boy, your spiritual consciousness has been upgraded to divine consciousness!" Wanjie Yongxian 28_Wanjie Yongxian full text free reading_ Íò Chapter 28: The grandbest feast is updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 29 Fatty Yun (Happy Holidays!) The most a mortal can have is "spiritual awareness." This is the kind of layman who only has a blue lamp and a solitary shadow to accompany his god. He can only have it after decades of being pure and free from desires. After cultivation, the monk can only transform spiritual consciousness into "spiritual knowledge". The cultivation of spiritual consciousness is not valued in today's world of cultivation, and this is also because when the last civilization of cultivation was destroyed, most of the spiritual consciousness cultivation techniques were destroyed and their inheritance was cut off. Spiritual consciousness is already very sharp and can predict danger in advance. After further practice, it can advance to spiritual consciousness. The usefulness of spiritual consciousness is even greater. It has vaguely touched some almost "prophetic" world rules, and the prediction of danger is clearer and more accurate. And the consciousness scan is clear and effective. For example, Sun Li's spiritual consciousness before could peer into the ground at a distance of tens of feet, but now it can reach a hundred feet. After his spiritual consciousness becomes more powerful, Sun Li can also directly attack the monk's Yinshen, making it difficult for people to guard against him. Above the spiritual consciousness is the soul. Once the spiritual consciousness is transformed into the soul, there will be a qualitative leap. If you don't really advance to that level, you can't imagine how much benefit it will bring. Sun Li opened his eyes, clasped his fists and bowed sincerely to Yu Zhongze: "Thank you, elder, for your generous gift!" Yu Zhong has already finished eating and is drinking tea. With one hand free, he is tapping the stone that serves as a table at will, as if he is preparing to do something. He glanced at Sun Li with some surprise: "What a strange technique" Sun Li smiled slightly and sat down again: "Old Yu has given this junior such a great benefit, is there anything I can do for you?" It is impossible for Yu Zhong to invite Sun Li to "eat" for no reason. This meal is actually an opportunity for Sun Li. He praised Sun Li's magical skills because he originally calculated that according to Sun Li's current state, eating those precious ingredients would at least allow him to advance to three levels! And Sun Lizhi was promoted to one level. After stabilizing, it can be seen that he is practicing some kind of strange technique. At the level of Yu Zhongze, things seem to be a hammer here and a stick here and there, which have nothing to do with each other. In fact, they all have deep meanings behind them. For example, this time, he deliberately showed his kindness to Sun Li. This delicious meal is estimated to be able to raise Sun Li's realm by three levels. What a great favor is this? ? And that¡¯s not all. Sun Li ate those precious ingredients. No matter who it is, it is extremely dangerous to advance to three levels at once. The hand he left was to help Sun Li when he couldn't hold on any longer. This was another great favor. In fact, from the beginning, things developed as he planned, and Sun Li was so greedy that he couldn't help but eat a big meal. Later, I didn¡¯t expect so many ingredients. But it only allowed Sun Li to advance one level, and he didn't need his help at all. Such "small favors" made Yu Zhongze feel bored, but his heart was far from as peaceful as it seemed. It is obviously enough to increase the spiritual energy of three levels. When he arrived at Sun Li, he only improved one level - no matter what technique Sun Li practiced, this foundation was extremely solid. To put it another way, it means that the difficulty of his practice is three times that of others! Even so. It only took Sun Li four years to reach the second level of the Sage Realm. This speed was one of the best even in the Heaven Realm. And with such a solid foundation, it will surely soar into the sky in the future. Because of his status as a spirit constructor, Yu Zhongze already had a high opinion of Sun Li. Now it seems that Sun Li's evaluation should be higher. He glanced at Sun Li and discarded his original rhetoric. "Do you know what it means to be a spirit constructor?" Sun Li nodded seriously: "I know." Yu Zhongze shook his head: "No, you don't know." "What you know is probably the rumors below. You think that the spiritual constructor has a respected status and is particularly important to the monks." In fact, Wu Yao never really told Sun Li the meaning of the spirit constructor. This is what Sun Li understood. It's just that because of the Beast God Seal and the Secret Emblem Structure, Sun Li has a much deeper understanding of the spirit pattern array than the average spirit structure master. "In fact, the greatest significance of the spirit pattern formation is that it can maximize the combat power of monks under a given realm. The limit of what our world, including the heavenly realm, can accommodate is my current realm, the saint realm. The seventh level of peak. Once you break through this realm and reach the immortal realm, you will soar away." "And all the existences outside the worldyou can actually think of them as the lower realm of demon cultivators. They come to us in order to conquer. TheyThere are many more advanced magic weapons, magic tricks, and other means than ours, including spiritual pattern formations. Although most of their power has been suppressed due to the rules of our world, they are still very powerful. " "We don't want to be conquered, so we can only rise up to resist. If we want to succeed, we need something like the spiritual pattern array to enhance our combat power under the current state." Yu Zhong looked at him: "Isn't it too shocking? Can you understand?" If it weren¡¯t for what Wu Yao and Luo Huan had said before, Sun Li would have only half understood it, but now he nodded: ¡°I understand. So, since Tianyu is in the fairy world, there should be a backstage, right?¡± Sun Li can probably understand that his world obviously "belongs" to a certain immortal in a certain fairy country, and Tianyu should be an organization that manages the world on his behalf. And the invaders are obviously hostile to the fairy kingdom. Without the support of the immortal behind him, even with the people of Heaven Realm, it would be impossible to resist the invasion of the upper world. Yu Zhong was stunned, neither admitting nor denying: "You don't need to ask about these for now. You will know naturally when the time comes." He sorted out his thoughts, and finally smiled bitterly, deciding to tell the truth. Besides, at this point, there were really not many people who could make him have any scruples. "The ancestor of the Hu family, Hu Qianqiu, is the number one spirit constructor in the heavenly domain, at the fifth level of heaven. It is said that he can already meet our needs, but the Hu family relied on Hu Qianqiu to rise, and five hundred years ago As members of Qingshan Pavilion, they seem to have become accustomed to using Hu Qianqiu's spiritual pattern array to threaten others. In the past, they only did it occasionally during peacetime. In the past two hundred years, even in wartime, they will also use explicit or implicit hints. Some harsh quid pro quo.¡± Yu Zhong summed it up: "We can tolerate his high prices and wanton wealth. But I can't tolerate these methods during wartime." Sun Li nodded: "Give me five years, I can become a fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor." Yu Zhong was stunned for a moment, and after a while he slowly asked: "Are you really sure? You must know that the higher the level, the harder it is for the spirit constructor to break through." Sun Li nodded again: "I have taken this factor into consideration, and five years is a very loose time, actually" He looked at Yu Zhongze's expression and decided not to say anything else. In fact, he felt that two more years would be enough. Yu Zhong frowned and felt that he should guide the junior correctly: "Sun Li, we all don't doubt your talent, and we all think that you can be promoted to the fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor sooner or later. So you don't need to worry, we You can wait. In fact, I, Yun Pengzi, and Zhu Yujun have a tacit understanding, and we can wait for thirty years." Wu Yao didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Fortunately, I have now become accustomed to your backward era. In the beginning, I would not have been able to bear the scolding of my ancestor. In the fifth level, it is already very abundant in two years. It will take another thirty years." ¡­¡± Sun Li thought for a while and decided to accept the lesson with an open mind: "Yes, I understand." Yu Zhongze then nodded: "That's very good. Come on, I'll see you off at the Zhao Mansion." Before taking two steps, Yun Pengzi came out with a smile: "Old Yu, how can I help you? I'll take care of you." Yu Zhong shook his head: "Fat Yun, if anything good happens, you are indispensable." ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, I stopped by Lao Zhao¡¯s house to get my pine nuts back.¡± Yun Pengzi raised his hand and released a magnificent palace. After inviting Sun Li to come up, he waved goodbye to Yu Zhongze. Sun Li glanced at it and found that all the materials in the palace were first-grade or above, and the weapon refining methods were three levels higher than those of Tu Su - which was exactly what Wu Yao said before, the reason why the high-level world is advanced is because of the civilization of cultivation. level, rather than material. Yun Pengzi sighed: "Brother, do you know how good news your appearance is for us?" Sun Li, who was in the realm of saints and the master of the heavenly clan, spoke so politely to a person in the realm of sage, he was immediately alert! Yun Pengzi really acted like an old rich man, nagging Sun Li about how they had been blackmailed by Hu Qianqiu over the years, and how they were forced to pay high prices when they needed spiritual pattern equipment. Sun Li gradually realized: Yun Pengzi was afraid that his price was too high. He asked tentatively: "Senior, what is the price of Your Excellency Hu Qianqiu?" The fat on Yun Pengzi's fat face trembled, and he felt extremely distressed. He patted his fat face and said with a brave and loyal look: "Brother, I am also a strong man in the saint realm. I also have tolerance. I should not be so stingy. Right? But Hu Qianqiu" Yun Pengzi is full of drama and beats his chest.??: "A third-level spiritual pattern equipment costs five million spiritual marrow!" The exchange ratio of Tianyu is that one spiritual marrow is equal to one hundred spiritual stones. Sun Li was also shocked: he originally thought that Yun Pengzi's previous magnanimity and lack of stinginess were just bragging, but now it seems that Hu Qianqiu's price is indeed too high. "A level four spiritual pattern equipment costs seven million spiritual marrow." "A level 5 spiritual pattern equipment costs 10 million spiritual marrow!" Sun Li sighed secretly, no wonder even Yu Zhongze was like a talkative woman, whispering to him about Hu Qianqiu's fault behind his back. It was really Hu Qianqiu who squeezed them too hard. Yun Pengzi gritted his teeth: "The Hu family was originally just a second-rate family. Due to the rapid rise of the huge wealth of the spirit pattern array, after entering Qingshan Pavilion, they not only did not know how to restrain themselves, but intensified their efforts! Brother, you must not learn from them. , Well, how much do you charge for a set of third-level spiritual pattern equipment?" Yun Pengzi looked at Sun Li expectantly. After asking so many family members, this last sentence was the key. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 30: Level 4 Spirit Pattern Array Equipment (Happy Holidays!) w Sun Li was just thinking about it in his mind, Luo Huan had already said gloomily: "If you are soft-hearted, you are not our student!" Wu Yao smacked his lips: "These words are a bit offensive" Sun Li thought about it and said to Yun Pengzi: "The production cost of the spiritual pattern array is very high because the scrap rate is too high. For the third-level spiritual pattern array, I charge 3.8 million spiritual marrow." The fat on Yun Pengzi's face trembled again, and he said sadly: "Brother, I, Yun Pengzi, think very highly of you. I thought you were not a short-sighted person like Hu Qianqiu, but I didn't expect you to be so. It disappoints me so much, alas, I didn¡¯t expect that I, Fatty Yun, would look the wrong way again" Sun Lida was embarrassed: "Senior, is this too expensive?" "It's not just expensive? It's simply too expensive! Your price is just like that of Hu Qianqiu, who is lying on our bodies to suck our blood!" Sun Li was speechless, Luo Huan chuckled: "Don't listen to this little fat guy's nonsense!" "That's all, it's my fault that after thousands of years of practice, you still trust people so easily" Yun Pengzi looked sad and disappointed. Sun Lida was embarrassed: "Otherwise, three hundred and five" "No!" Luo Huan roared. Yun Pengzi didn't wait for him to finish. He rushed over and grabbed Sun Li's hand with his palm, shaking it affectionately: "Hahaha, little brother, I knew you were a kind person. ! It¡¯s different from something like Tiger Qianqiu.¡± Sun Li sighed secretly: Sure enough, he was still fooled. Luo Huan let out a long sigh: "Shu Zi is not enough to make plans!" Sun Li was embarrassed, glanced at Yun Pengzi and said: "You are also a strong man in the saint realm. You are also magnanimous. You shouldn't be so stingy, right?" Yun Pengzi was confused: "You mean me? Am I that good?" Sun Li: "" In fact, they could accept four million soul marrow, but Sun Li was half a million less than they expected. Yun Pengzi happily took out a design drawing: "This spirit pattern array is handed down from my ancestors. You think about it first. I will send someone to find you after a while, and you can help me make it." Now. Install it on that person." Sun Li nodded and took it away. Yun Pengzi took out a storage ring: "There is one million spiritual essence in it, which is a deposit." Naturally, Sun Li accepted the request in an honest and rude manner. As expected, Yun Pengzi is still stingy. The deposit is still 30%, and some spirit constructors will even charge 50% of the deposit. His million is obviously slightly less. We arrived at the Zhao Mansion in the Bamboo Sea. Yun Pengzi actually begged Zhao Shanruo for a hundred kilograms of pine nuts, and then went back with a swaying belly. Zhao Shanruo asked, "Has Fatty Yun negotiated the price with you?" Sun Li nodded. "I know that this old fat man is obsessed with money and would not be so attentive to you without any purpose. How much is the price you are talking about?" "Level three, spiritual pattern equipment, three and a half million spiritual marrow." Zhao Shanruo had an unexpected look on his face: "You have suffered a loss." "I know." Sun Li lowered his head. Zhao Shanruo suddenly looked at him with interest: "Then tell me, what price will you give to our Zhao family?" Sun Li suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhao Shanruo in surprise: "Uncle, you can't be like this" Zhao Shanruo said matter-of-factly: "Why can't I do this? You gave Fatty Yun a price of 3.5 million to an unrelated guy. Of course, you gave us the Zhao family less." Sun Li cried sadly: "Didn't you say that I lost money at that price?" "You just earn less. Besides, there is no reason for us to make more than Fatty Yun." Sun Li gritted his teeth: "Three million and four hundred thousand!" "Three million, not even a word more, I won't give it." Sun Li: "Sure enough, Tianyu surpasses the lower realm in all aspects, even the price reduction is no exception" Zhao Shanruo smiled proudly, showing the air of a master who had won a major battle - this was so far. This was the only master look that Sun Li saw in him. Zhao Shuya is indeed as heroic as her father! "I'll ask Yongkang to arrange for you to go back." Sun Li thought for a while and shook his head: "Give me a room, I still have some things to deal with." Zhao Shanruo glanced at him doubtfully, but still didn't ask any more questions, and waved his hand: "Old Fang, take him there and arrange a room." "Yes. Master." Fang Tongzhan took Sun Li out and arranged a separate courtyard for him.   Sun Li only asked for one room, but he couldn't really neglect the spirit constructor and his future uncle. Sun Li released the sealing formation disk, refusing to be disturbed by anyone, and then took out a large number of drafts from the storage space. He entered the Old Time for the first time and had another burst of inspiration. These inspirations have been recorded, some of them are perfect, some are lacking, and some are flashes of inspiration. When his spiritual consciousness turned into divine consciousness, another spark of inspiration burst out, but it was not perfect yet. Sun Li looked through his previous inspirations one by one, hoping to collide with his current inspiration. From the old second floor, many design drawings of the hidden emblem structure were moved out for mutual verification and reference. After three full days, he suddenly slapped his head: "That's it!" After that, he couldn¡¯t wait to add materials to the outer panel from the material library. All kinds of precious materials were piled in front of him. Sun Li took out the formation sword and pen and started to make a new spiritual pattern formation equipment. He has perfected the overall layout and detail processing, but once he gets started, he still has some stumbling blocks. After wasting two pieces of materials in succession, Sun Li took a deep breath, put down the formation sword and pen, sat cross-legged and meditated, closed his eyes and concentrated, and re-deduced this spirit pattern formation in his mind, foreseeing all possible moral issues. , and learned about the coping methods one by one, and then opened their eyes and officially started the third production. Three days later, a brand new spiritual pattern array appeared in front of him. ?The lines are smooth, the structure is rigorous, and the conception is unconstrained and exquisite. Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief - the reason why it is so difficult is because this is his first level four spiritual pattern equipment! This spiritual pattern array equipment also needs to be modified according to the conditions of the user. Otherwise, it can only exert 70% of its full power at most. He is already at the third level of the Sage Realm, and his spiritual consciousness has turned into divine consciousness. His overall strength has been greatly improved, and he is naturally qualified to challenge higher-level spiritual pattern formations. It¡¯s just that the fourth-level spiritual pattern array is not comparable to the third-level and third-level ones. This time, the way to break through the realm is much more difficult than he imagined. Sun Li took away the sealing array. As soon as he went out, the servants of the Zhao family who were guarding outside immediately went to report Zhao Shanruo. Sun Li was worried that Jiang Shiyu and the others would be anxious to wait for eternity, so he followed the servant directly to see Zhao Shanruo. By the way, Zhao Shanruo didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but he looked very unhappy anyway. Sun Li put the jade box containing the spirit pattern array in front of him: "Uncle, please send this to Mr. Yu to take a look, and then You figure it out. I have to go back quickly." If Zhao Shan could guess that there was a spirit pattern array inside, he wouldn't be too concerned about it. After all, Sun Li is a spirit constructor. What's so strange about making a spirit pattern array? He waved his hand: "Okay, I'll ask Yongkang to take you back." The servant took the order and took Sun Li to find Zhao Yongkang. Zhao Shanruo put away the jade box and turned back. A few hours later, Sun Li was already in the eternal wilderness, and Zhao Shanruo also placed the jade box in front of Yu Zhongze. Yu Zhong was a little surprised: "There is a spiritual pattern array so soon?" Zhao Shanruo didn't look at it before he came, and said casually: "It's probably a third-level one. We definitely won't need it. Look at who among the younger generation needs it, and ask his family to pay a suitable price for it." Yu Zhong nodded slightly with satisfaction: "This guy seems to be very productive, which is good news for us" A big fat head stuck out and said with a smile, "What's so good about you two being so secretive?" Zhao Shanruo smiled: "I can't hide any good things from you, Fatty Yun." Yun Pengzi is still smiling: "You also know that the method I practice is special, and the soul is particularly sensitive to this kind of thing, so don't try to avoid me if there is any good thing." "You're here just in time. Sun Li has already made a third-level spiritual pattern array. Let's see if any of your juniors need it." Yun Pengzi was a little unhappy. He had already booked a level 3 spiritual pattern array with Sun Li. If Sun Li wanted to make a level 3 or 3 spirit pattern equipment, he should give priority to himself. But there was no unhappy look on his face at all. He walked over with a smile and sat down. The chair groaned and was about to collapse. The fat hand opened the jade box, and the spiritual pattern array appeared. Yun Pengzi took a few glances: "It doesn't look like a third-level" "Huh? No way. If it was only Level 2, he wouldn't let me show it to everyone, right?" Zhao Shanruo was a little surprised.??. Yun Pengzi frowned, picked up the spirit pattern array and looked at it carefully three times, and almost poked Zhao Shanruo's nose with his fat hand: "Old Zhao, what do you mean? Are you teasing us? This is three, Level 1? This is clearly a level 4 spirit pattern array!" Zhao Shanruo was shocked, and Yu Zhongze on the side was also surprised: "Level 4?!" "See for yourselves!" He stretched out his fat hand and just handed out the spirit pattern array, but suddenly changed his mind and retracted it: "You just said it yourself, let me choose first, I don't want it. You can only ask for it, so you can¡¯t change your mind now!¡± Zhao Shanruo was anxious: "Hurry up and show me!" "Say it first. Otherwise, I won't show it to you!" "Okay, why don't we agree! My own son-in-law has not reaped any benefits, but he has made you fat!" Yun Pengzi then gave him the spirit pattern array with a smile. Zhao Shanruo and Yu Zhongze studied together for a moment. Zhao Shanruo touched his chin: "Sure enough, it is a level 4 spiritual pattern equipment. The attack power of the water attribute spiritual element is increased by 40%!" "It can also store four super powerful spells with water attribute spiritual energy. Once activated, no spells are needed. It can be activated instantly and the four spells will be thrown out at the same time." To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ips;m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 31: Guirong Grassland Update! ) The purpose of this spirit pattern formation is not complicated, and it can even be said to be a bit simple, but it is designed for combat, and its amplification power is amazing. Yu Zhong was dumbfounded for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "This boy is so stubborn!" He had previously "taught" Sun Li not to be too ambitious and to be down-to-earth. However, after only seven or eight days, Sun Li placed a level 4 spirit pattern array in front of him. This was to explain to him: In five years, He is definitely good enough to be promoted to the fifth level Heavenly Spirit Constructor! It doesn¡¯t even take five years at all. Zhao Shanruo smashed his mouth and was about to speak, Yun Pengzi had already said in advance: "I want this spirit pattern array. Old Zhao, don't tell me that your nephew practices water spiritual energy. I have an illegitimate son." I also chose the water-based technique.¡± Zhao Shanruo was dismayed: "You have too many illegitimate children!" "Hehe!" Yun Pengzi never had the demeanor of a saint or patriarch from beginning to end. When he talked about this kind of thing, he was complacent: "Who made me look good and have strong fertility." "If Zhao Shan knew that he couldn't get this spirit pattern equipment back, he would always take advantage of it: "Nonsense! Among the three of us, I am obviously the most handsome!" "Ahem!" Yu Zhong was a little unhappy. He was discussing who was the most handsome in front of the bald man, but he was ready to ignore him directly. "Okay, Fatty Yun, it's yours if you want it, but you have to pay a fair price for his child." "Hehe, Mr. Yu, don't worry." Yun Pengzi felt happy. No wonder Sun Li wasn't the first to show it to me. It turned out to be a level 4 spiritual pattern equipment. This time, he got a big deal. ¡­¡­ Zhao Yongkang escorted him all the way. Sun Li was brought out of the ancient wilderness and appeared in a barren mountain on the northwest border of Tianluo. Tianluo is called a country, but in fact the secular government is in a period of chaos. There are more than a dozen countries, large and small. The biggest reason behind this chaos is the existence of Tianluo Taoist Court. There are twelve Taoist palaces under the Taoist court. Almost every Taoist palace has its own secret support for the secular country. Taoting is the entire world of cultivation in Tianluo. From top to bottom, a feudal system was adopted, with the twelve palaces managing it on their behalf. Canonized layer by layer. And what kind of good cultivation seedlings are there in Tianluo as a whole? They will all be selected by the secular state first, and then promoted through the Taoist palaces one by one. The higher the level it can reach, the better the qualifications of this fairy seedling. ??Under such a square system. It lacks freedom and flexibility, but it can cultivate a large number of strong practitioners, and once a war starts, the whole people can be mobilized. This is also an important reason why Tianluo has always been able to suppress the ghosts and demons. The three major forces of Demonic Cultivators: Shenhuang Dao, Tianxiahui, and Demon Dynasty are all fighting on their own, so how can they defeat Tianluo Daoting? Zhao Yongkang is still a little worried: "Brother-in-law, I can only send you here. Entering Tianluo without permission will cause dissatisfaction with other clans in Tianluo. Tianluo monks are no less warlike than Guirong Moxiu. You are on your way. More careful." Sun Li nodded: "I understand, we are eager to return home. We just want to return to Sui Dynasty as soon as possible, and we will not cause any problems." Zhao Yongkang was still a little worried and quietly gave Sun Li a beast-sealing spirit ring: "This is the first-grade spiritual beast Dragon Veined Ancient Crocodile that I stole from my father's study. You keep it for self-defense." Sun Li couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the future Lord Taishan to blame me?¡± Zhao Yongkang waved his hand: "Dad, there are many here, but I may not remember this one, so feel free to use it. This is not the first time I have done this kind of thing" He let it slip and laughed dryly: "Okay, I'm going back first. Be careful along the way!" The two sides waved goodbye, and Sun Li and everyone embarked on the road back east. Although there are murderous Tianluo and Guirong in between, everyone already knows that if they follow this road, they can return to their hometown, unlike when they were in Wuhuan or Tusu, so everyone is in a good mood. Chongyin didn¡¯t smile much, and his eyes were always looking around him vigilantly. This is Tianluo, a Tianluo that even ghosts and demon cultivators cannot resist! He had to be careful. When Sun Li went to draw the flag and fight, the seven of them stayed in the Yexiao tribe to practice. In addition, during this period of time, everyone has been practicing hard in the ancient times, and everyone has improved their realm. Chongba is already at the fourth level of the sage realm, and Chongyin has also been promoted to the peak of the fourth level. The gap between the two is getting smaller and smaller, and Chongyin is secretly happy. Jiang Shiyu has been promoted to the seventh level of the Taoist Realm and will soon break through the Sage Realm. This guy has been very excited recently. He pays attention to the beautiful scenery around him all day long, hoping to gain some insights and break through the realm immediately. ? ??Xiaomei made a big breakthrough and reached the peak of the sixth level of the Taoist Realm. It won't take long for him to become the seventh level of the Taoist Realm, closely following Jiang Shiyu's footsteps. When Zhong Lin was raiding the Gushan clan in the Yexiao tribe, he obtained many skulls. Those were the trophies of the Gushan clan, and the wronged souls of their enemies were sealed inside. Zhong Lin took advantage of this practice to quickly reach the seventh level of peak, and these skulls have not been used up yet. It is very likely that Zhong Lin will enter the sage realm earlier than Jiang Shiyu. Dongfang Fu is already at the peak of the fifth level of the Taoist Realm, so she is proceeding step by step and working steadily. She has a peaceful temperament and doesn't argue with anyone. She is already very happy in this state. On the other hand, Li Ziting, after receiving the spiritual talisman inheritance from Sun Li, used the talisman to enter Taoism and made rapid progress. She was already at the early stage of the sixth level of Taoist realm, surpassing Dongfang Fu. There are already three sages among the people. If they were placed in the Great Sui Dynasty, they would be a powerful force. But in Tianluo, you still have to be cautious. The Tianluo area is vast, and everyone rests during the day and travels at night to avoid attracting attention. "Under the rule of Tianluo Taoist Court, there are groups of monks patrolling the sky day and night. After Sun Li and the others were interrogated by three teams of patrolling monks, they learned their lesson. They probably figured out the routes and patterns of these patrols and just avoided them. The battlefields between Tianluo and Guirong are in the four peak fortresses in the east. These four highest peaks are all over 10,000 feet high. A large-scale fortress was built on the top of the peaks using immortal methods. There are large war weapons and super defensive formations set up inside. It can deter an area of ??thousands of miles. It is basically impossible to fly over the fortress from high altitude, and the surveillance instruments in the fortress will detect it immediately. And in the gaps between the fortresses, sporadic monks can sneak through, and large-scale invasions and sneak attacks by monks will be discovered immediately. Of the four great peak fortresses, Tianluo occupies two and Guirong occupies two. But Gui Rong is the main defender and Tian Luo is the main attacker. It took Sun Li and the others half a month to reach the rear of Juefeng Fortress. Then the eight people were divided into four groups, two of them together, and spent four days crossing the battlefield to rejoin. After passing that battlefield, it was the Guirong Grassland that made them hate so much! The battlefield is tense and patrols are flying all over the place. It is obvious that a war is brewing. Sun Li and the others were eager to return home, and they continued to travel quickly, trying not to communicate with anyone. When they arrived at Guirong Grassland, Sun Li had already refined the ancient dragon-veined crocodile given to him by Zhao Yongkang into the Nine-Emperor Crocodile, replacing the previous dragon-headed iron crocodile. The level of the Nine Emperors has been raised by one level, and its power is even more astonishing. It¡¯s just that no one dares to fly blatantly with the help of this super magic weapon, for fear of attracting attention and causing unnecessary trouble. And along the way, whenever there was a slight pause, Sun Li was studying the spirit pattern formation. Sun Li originally thought that the two sets of spiritual pattern arrays included in the Butian Palm were level four, but now that he was able to make a fourth-level spiritual pattern array and then study it, he realized that he had thought it was simple before. The two sets of spiritual pattern formations were at least level five, which was still beyond his current ability. Sun Li already knew the people around him very well, but among the many bursts of inspiration before, he couldn't find one that suited them. Sun Li could only endure it secretly. The seven Chongyin people were all his relatives now, and he was unwilling to fool them with some superficial spiritual pattern formations. Since he set foot on the land of Tianluo, Sun Li has had ripples in his heart from time to time, because he knows very well that this trip must pass through Guirong. He has no feelings for Guirong, but there is someone on the Guirong grassland. That is a name that is very popular among cultivators all over the world, but for Sun Li, it is a kind of love that is as refreshing as a clear spring in hot summer after just a few meetings. After entering the Guirong Grassland, it becomes increasingly difficult for him to control himself. He is often in a daze, often stuns suddenly, and is often irritable There is something called longing that bursts out uncontrollably, entangled between emotion and reason, making Sun Li gradually restless. Finally one day, they passed by Wulanji, a small grassland town. The biggest force here was a small branch of the Tianxiahui. The whole Wulanji was filled with joy. There was a low-level magic cultivator banging a gong on the street and announcing loudly: "Listen to me, on the birthday of His Majesty the Demon Lord, every household will hang colorful flags and set off firecrackers. If you don't have colorful flags, you can go to the branch to get them. The more the better, as long as you can hang them on your tent" The Demon Lord of the Dark Realm lives for ten years, and this is her seventeenth birthday, and the whole world is celebrating with joy. Sun Li didn¡¯t spend much moneyIt took some effort to figure out what was going on. He decided not to leave. He just told everyone his decision silently, then got into the inn room and used the sealing array to isolate himself from the outside world. The turbulent explosion of emotions in my heart turned into formation carvings written by the formation knife in my hand, and each psychic structure At this moment, he has completely ignored how others view him and his feelings. What he has to do is to speak his love loudly, even if it is not in words. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 32: Birthday Celebration (Second update!) The black rock stands among the brown barren mountains, standing out from the crowd. Above the black rock is a huge iron house. The iron house is integrated into one. In fact, there are three floors inside. The lower two floors are low and narrow. Dozens of demon cultivators are going in and out, and they are busy inside. The order was quickly transmitted outward through the sound transmission array and magic weapon, and reached directly into the hands of the cultivation warriors under the Juefeng Fortress on the front line. On the top floor, Azu, who looked more composed, was sitting on a chair. The chair was cushioned with thick white bear skin, which was soft and comfortable. He commanded three medium-sized battles in succession, like a combined attack of magic weapons, magic spells, and spiritual talismans, and finally repulsed the Tianluo monk's attack. With this kind of exhaustion, even Azu felt a little tired. The Shenhuang Dao scouts came out in all directions, sweeping up Tianluo's scouts on the border. Accompanied by four subordinates, a young man in black armor came quickly from outside the mountain. When the demon cultivators who were coming in and out of the iron house saw him, they all bowed and said, "Master Yun." The young man in black armor nodded and strode past. When he arrived under the iron house, he happened to meet another person. That person looked much thinner than before, his face was slightly pale, and his eyes were sunken, but his eyes were indifferent. The young man in black armor looked at Tian Yingdong and stopped. His face was indifferent, but his tense body under the black armor revealed his fear. Tian Yingdong walked over calmly without changing the frequency of his feet. The person behind the young man in black armor couldn't bear it anymore and rushed forward to stop Tian Yingdong: "Tian Yingdong, your position is below my young master. You should be the one to get out of the way!" Tian Yingdong made a casual move, and the man flew out more than ten feet with a groan. "It won't be the case in the future." Tian Yingdong said lightly and continued walking inside. The young man in black armor was stunned for a moment. Tian Yingdong's moment was ordinary, but he clearly felt the power of the second level of the Sage Realm! Although it is only the early stage of the second level of the Sage Realm, it has actually surpassed him. The two of them broke through to the sage realm almost at the same time. The young man in black armor had been working hard to break through to the second level before Tian Yingdong, but he didn't expect that his efforts were unsuccessful. Tian Yingdong made a breakthrough quietly. "Baoliu Wisdom Root! Baoliu Wisdom Root!" The young man in black armor gritted his teeth: "Is talent really so powerful!?" In addition to Azu, the rich man Wang Qiurenzai also had other "adopted sons", but those adopted sons were all under Azu's hands. There is not much affection between Qiu Rencai and Qiu Rencai, who only regards them as objects of training. Among these people, the most outstanding one is the young man in black, Yun Pohe. In the past, Yun Pohe was a cultivation genius under the wealthy king. He was not as good as Azu because he cultivated Taoism much later than Azu. From the mortal realm to the Taoist realm, he continued to set new records for the fastest time under the rich king's account. At that time, it might be an exaggeration to say that thousands of favors were collected in one person, but he really got everything he wanted! But since the enemy Cai captured Tian Yingdong, the traitor of the Sui Dynasty quietly took away everything that originally belonged to him. Various practice records created by him were easily broken by Tian Yingdong. With the huge resource support of the rich man Wang, Tian Yingdong was like a fish in water and grew up rapidly. Now, he is already the youngest and second-level sage under the rich king. Yun Pohe originally wanted to reach the second level of the Sage Realm. Wada Yingdong came to a "decisive battle", but unexpectedly he suddenly exerted his strength, and the opponent moved a lot, winning the misty freehand. Yun Pohe gasped for breath, feeling so sad that he wanted to vomit blood! ¡­¡­ Tian Yingdong walked towards the iron house unhurriedly. There were several demon cultivators standing at the door of the iron house who were about to go out. They blocked the door. They don't like Tian Yingdong. In fact, few people in the rich king's account like Tian Yingdong, prisoner, traitor, no matter who is labeled with these labels, he will not be popular. These devil cultivators under the rich king prefer Yun Pohe - this is their own genius. They watch Yun Pohe grow up little by little. They are their own people, so they do not hesitate to use any kind words or praise. Yun Po He. But they turned a blind eye to Tian Yingdong, and all his achievements were not worth mentioning in their minds. These demon cultivators originally wanted to block Tian Yingdong's path, but after seeing that Tian Yingdong still broke through to the second level of the Sage Realm, they silently stepped aside. With their cultivation level, they are not afraid of the second level of the Sage Realm, but everyone can see that Tian Yingdong's rise is like a comet, which has already??Unstoppable. By becoming an enemy of Tian Yingdong again, you will create a super terrifying and powerful enemy for yourself in the near future. Tian Yingdong is likely to become the second "Azu" under the rich king. Tian Yingdong entered the iron house safely as if he had not seen the "changing faces" of those demonic cultivators. The moment he entered, no one noticed the sudden shock and cruelty in his plain eyes. . Yun Pohe is nothing! My opponent is Sun Li. Compared with him, Yun Pohe is as small as a grain of sand in a river. He doesn't deserve to be my opponent at all. My goal is Sun Li, Sun Li! ??Flash past, the moment Tian Yingdong entered the iron house, his face and eyes were calm again. He went to the third floor and met Azu. Not only was he promoted to the second level of the Sage Realm, but he also single-handedly wiped out a scout team from the Tianluo Dao Palace. Comparatively speaking, Yun Pohe's subsequent record of annihilating a scout team with four of his men was nothing. The two of them came in and exited one after another. Tian Yingdong is dull, Yun Pohe is sad. Azu would not praise Tian Yingdong, but he would not encourage Yun Pohe either. He doesn't like Tian Yingdong, but he doesn't like Yun Pohe either, but it doesn't matter. Over the past year or so, the most important thing he has learned from his adoptive father is: you don't have to like your subordinates, as long as they are useful. "And fighting openly and secretly among subordinates, isn't it the way to govern?" Azu rubbed his eyebrows, slightly worried: "Tian Yingdong, there is a vicious fire under the ice!" The real ancestor behind him remained unmoved. Although these people had high cultivation levels, they were far inferior to Azu in terms of vision and scheming. Naturally, they didn¡¯t think there was anything to worry about being at the second level of the Sage Realm. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Sun Li came out of seclusion, looking haggard. He walked into the branch of Wulanji Tianxiahui alone, subdued all the demon cultivators, and left behind a jade box. There is a note underneath the jade box: It¡¯s for you. ¡­¡­ The city of Tianxia is filled with joy. Tonight is the seventeenth birthday of His Majesty the Demon Lord. The majestic Tianxia City, the city of monks, has been decorated with lights and colorful decorations. It is dotted with various magical weapons, shining in light and dark, and is beautiful. The demon cultivators of the Tianxiahui used every method they could think of to add color to this grand event. In addition to the three major forces, there are many forces, large and small, in the vast Guirong Grassland. These forces, no matter far or near, have all sent representatives to congratulate them. Some arrived early and some arrived late. Only the other two major forces, Shenhuang Dao and Demon Dynasty, remained silent. The general members of Tianxiahui are a little dissatisfied. The three major forces have never been openly hostile. You should give some face to this provincial capital, right? But only when you reach the level of "kings, marquises, generals, and prime ministers" in the world can you understand what's going on. Zuo Xiangji has always been cheerful in the beginning. When his close men asked, he would say something cryptic: "Don't worry, they will definitely come." Tonight, the celebration reached its climax. One hundred thousand members of the Tianxiahui were gathered in Tianxia City, as well as 4,000 guests from large and small forces. There were various performances on the lanterns and treasure car parade. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gifts from branches from all over the country are piling up. When the moon reached the zenith, a loud voice came from the northwest: "His Royal Highness, the rich king of the five great thrones of Shenhuang Dao, on behalf of our Lord, congratulates His Majesty the Demon Lord for long life and unparalleled good fortune!" A splendid and bright firework exploded from that direction, and the sky was filled with light, scattering down one after another. From the northeast, another chorus followed: "His Royal Highness Prince Rong, the six princes of the Demon Dynasty, on behalf of the Demon Dynasty, congratulate His Majesty the Demon Lord to enjoy eternal blessings and live as long as heaven!" Another firework went off, and the atmosphere in Tianxia City suddenly reached its peak. The Killing Throne of the Rich Man King is second only to the Dragon Throne of Ten Thousand Beasts in the Divine Wasteland; the six princes of the Demon Dynasty are also the first people under the Demon Emperor Dan. These two giants came to congratulate Mu Ran Xie Weier on her birthday in person. The world will suddenly have a lot of face. The four princes, generals and ministers, who only knew a little about Mu Ran Xie Weier's true identity, looked at each other and said in their hearts at the same time: How dare they not come? There are five killing thrones in Shenhuang Dao, and six princes in Demon Dynasty. However, there are only four kings, marquises, generals, and ministers at the same level in Tianxiahui. In recent years, Tianxiahui has expanded very fast. Although it is not aggressive, it is spatially incompatible with others. The persecution of the two major forces has almost reached the point of breaking their muscles and bones, but the other two major forces have never dared to take action openly. However, these can already make people who are interested see something. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?There was a smile on his face, but that was all. "The general on the right and the prime minister on the left will welcome the distinguished guests for me." "Follow your orders." The general on the right and the prime minister on the left came out of Tianxia City and brought in the rich man Wang and Prince Rong. When the two of them met the Demon Lord of the Dark Territory, they bowed down and bowed down. "You two are very considerate, so I would like to express my gratitude here." She sat on the throne that would always belong to her in Tianxia City, slightly arching her hands. The Rich King and Prince Rong quickly stood up and returned the salute: "Your Majesty is so irritating, you are so ashamed of yourself!" After being polite, a servant served tea, and the float parade continued below, which was very lively. Yaoyao Liu is still enchanting. For more than a year, no one has dared to challenge her, so she can't find an excuse to abuse others, and her life is even more boring. She huddled in the shadows, looking at the huge parade, wanting to cry without tears: at least as far as Mu Ran Xie Weier could see, she would be the one to clean up all the garbage in the future! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 33: Fenghua (Third update!) Yaoyao Liu has been pampered since he was a child. How has he ever suffered like this? Over the past year or so, the third grandfather of her family, who had the hottest temper, came once. The wind, wind, and fire roared in the sky, and thunderclouds rolled up in the sky. He roared and wanted to cut Mu Ran Xie Weier into pieces, but later he went back in despair. When the old man left, the sky was filled with magic thunder and screams. Yaoyao had six eyes with tears in his eyes. He watched the third grandfather leave, and could only continue to work as a little maid in Tianxia City with all his heart. The fat cat Xiaodan is getting fatter and fatter. Muran Xie Weier seems to be very "loving" and doesn't torture it at all. She even orders people to bring all kinds of delicacies to her when she can't finish them. Little egg originally ate her belly and was unhappy. Later, one day suddenly understood that the worldly people raised cats and dogs. Isn't it exactly that such leftovers and leftovers fell all? she! she! she! She actually treats me as a local cat and a local dog to support me! Xiaodan was so angry that his whole body was trembling with cat fat, and his long hair was shaking, and then he quickly calmed down: Xie Weier is so pretty and aloof, even her saliva should be sweet, not to mention, her food is really good. The fat cat sighed: It is indeed a soft-hearted cat. So he returned to his old days of eating and waiting to die. After all, being passionate was not Meow¡¯s serious business. The fat cat was lying not far from Yaoyao Liu, looking up at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. The cat's eyes were a little blurry, and he didn't know what poignant and beautiful scenes he was imagining in his head that didn't match his cat body. After a while, it suddenly lowered its head and smelled something. Yaoyao Liu lazily raised his eyelids, but there was no reaction at all. Xiaodan is not a good cat. The owner is so miserable that it refuses to help clean up the trash. After Yaoyao Liu grabbed three handfuls of its white hair, he felt distressed and let it go. Sha Mao went all the way and soon arrived not far behind Mu Ran Xie Weier. Mu Ran Xie Weier did not need any guards, so the security around the area was actually not that tight. It stands in front of the pile of gifts. Sniff around. Almost everyone in the city knows this fat cat, and some people are already laughing and shouting: "Stupid cat, there must be nothing delicious here. Hahaha!" The white cat shook his head, his head was huge. With a wave of his paw, the pile of gifts fell down with a crash. A jade box was revealed inside. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the parade float was almost at the end, the rich king stood up and held his hands towards Mu Ran Xie Weier: "Your Majesty, my Lord has ordered Qiu to bring a small gift. It is not a sign of respect. I hope your Majesty will like it." He waved his hand, and his subordinates presented a tray. Everyone's eyes were focused on the tray. After all, this was a gift from the one who sat on the Dragon Seat of Ten Thousand Beasts of the Divine Wild Way. It must not be shabby. "It's a pity that the plate is covered with a piece of red silk, so you can't see clearly what's underneath. The enemy Cai waved his hand. The red silk was lifted up, revealing an emerald green jade cup with nine ears. On each jade ear, there is a golden ring. The golden ring is full of energy, and from time to time it turns into a golden fire dragon roaring and flying. Although people around know that the one on the Wanshou Throne will not be stingy. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be a first-grade magic weapon! They were so high up that the people below could see them clearly, which immediately caused a burst of exclamations. Xie Weier smiled and nodded again, "Thank you, Your Majesty. I'm very considerate." Prince Xiangrong also stood up and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, we have also prepared a small gift. But compared with Brother Qiu's, I am embarrassed to take it out" Although he said it politely, he still let the people below hold out the gift. There is a sculpture of a white jade beauty, about one foot tall. The beauty is holding a jade bottle with the mouth of the bottle facing down. There is a small pool of water on the base corresponding to the mouth of the bottle. Three drops of spiritual dew have accumulated in the pool. Someone has already recognized the spiritual dew in the pool, and exclaimed in a low voice: "Jiuhua Condensation!" Jiuhua Condensation is ranked first among the wonders of the world and is an extremely precious raw material for alchemy. Prince Rong laughed and said, "Your Majesty, this jade sculpture can automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Every six months, it can condense a drop of Jiuhua Condensation. It's just a mere object. Please accept it with your Majesty's approval." Xie Weier still smiled: "Your Majesty is thoughtful, thank you very much." This thing is indeed more precious than the Nine-Eared Jade Cup made by Enemy Cai, but in Xie Weier's eyes, there is actually no difference between the two. But Prince Rong consciously overwhelmed the rich king in front of others, and sat back with some satisfaction. The rich king himself was a little angry. "Meow¡ª¡ª" ?Xiao Dan shouted and jumped in front of Mu Ran Xie Weier. It had the jade box on its head and the note was affixed to the jade box. Before Xie Weier's subordinates could scold it, Yaoyao Six jumped out in anger: "Damn little egg, you have no integrity! You" Before the series of harsh words came out of her mouth, Xie Weier raised her hand, and a law of power came into effect, and Yaoyao Liu could no longer speak. The expressions of Qiu Rencai and Prince Rong both changed. The rules of power that made Yaoyao Liukou speechless were extremely advanced and had touched the edge of the original rules of this world. However, Xie Weier showed it casually. With such strength, it is no wonder that she The Lord has always been unable to respond to the rise of Tianxiahui. Yaoyao Liu now knows Xie Weier's temperament very well. Although he remembers showing up, he really doesn't dare to do anything else - if that happens, Xie Weier promises to make her unable to move. When did the once ferocious Sixth Miss Yaoyao become so "well-behaved"? Xie Weier looked at the note on the jade box with her eyes. She had never read Sun Li's handwriting, but she had a familiar feeling that it was written by him. Those three words were simple, but they were the first thing she came into contact with about Sun Li since their separation. All kinds of emotions rushed into her heart for a while, and the noisy Tianxia City became silent around her. All kinds of people and things were excluded from her sight, turning into a hazy blur. The only things that can be seen in the field of vision are those three words and the jade box. ?Perhaps her depression on her birthday was because she had such an expectation in her heart? And this expectation is finally in front of you. ?? She stretched out her hand, picked up the jade box, and opened it gently, feeling shy and happy, but also with a little expectation: After all, this is something from him, what will he give me? ¡°In the box is a piece of nine-tusked white elephant skin that has been treated with exceptional detail. The crisscrossing patterns on it form an abstract but extremely beautiful pattern. A curiosity arose in her heart, and she did not deliberately deduce the function of this spiritual pattern array, because she knew that Sun Li wanted to give her a surprise. She stretched out her slender jade fingers and injected a trace of pure spiritual power into them. This spirit pattern formation was like a flower bud that suddenly bloomed. Various formation lines stretched out, bursting out with bright brilliance. Each of the spiritual energy structures began to work. After a moment, a beam of light shot straight into the sky, far away. Far exceeding the height of ordinary gunpowder fireworks, and then above the nine heavens, beside the bright moon, the most gorgeous aura fireworks bloomed! Ninety-nine colors spread out, each color is a bouquet. The combination of many bouquets is more beautiful than any flower in the world. The huge light flower lingered for a long time, occupying half of the sky, and even the bright moon was eclipsed. Everyone in Tianxia City looked up at the sky and sighed together. They didn't understand what this psychic firework meant, but were just shocked by its beauty. The men are all thinking: If one day I can have such means, I will set off such a firework for her. Women are also thinking: If there can be such a flower, then the hearts will bloom like fireworks. Xie Weier stared blankly at the sky for a long time, then lowered her head and turned over the nine-tusked white elephant skin in her hand. On the back, there was a line of words left by Sun Li: Your elegance is like the fireworks. Her eyes were a little moist. Sun Li gave her the most special gift. He knew that Xie Weier didn't need anything because she had everything, but no one would make a level 4 and a half spiritual pattern array for her. , just for the beauty of that moment. Both Qiu Rencai and Prince Rong stared blankly at the spirit pattern array in Xie Weier's hand. They are all supreme masters. Even though the spirit pattern array is very complicated, they can still see the general idea: The main spiritual energy structure of this spiritual pattern array is divided into three layers. The most basic layer can decompose any input spiritual energy into the power of the five elements. The second layer is energy gathering, which can transform the world in a very short time. When the spiritual energy is absorbed, the previous five elements' spiritual power will increase dozens of times. The third level uses the principle of the five elements' mutual generation and mutual restraint to ensure that the five elements' spiritual powers interact with each other in the shortest time, and derive various rays of spiritual power with different combinations of ingredients. . Finally, the fireworks will rise into the sky, with ninety-nine colors, dazzling! The most difficult thing among them is actually the first oneLevel, in a spirit pattern array, it activates the five elements of spiritual energy at the same time. This alone allows this spirit pattern array to stand firmly at the level four and a half. But that spirit constructor spent a lot of effort and countless precious materials to create such a spirit pattern array just to win a smile from a beauty. Even a fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor would not do this. ¡ª¡ªObviously, he was so in love with Xie Weier. If you just want to please, you can make a practical fourth-level spiritual pattern array instead of doing this. But this one is unique and unique. This piece of spiritual pattern equipment turned into tears in the eyes of Mu Ran Xie Weier. In the eyes of his enemies, Prince Cai and Rong, he represents another kind of strength. From Tianluo to Great Sui Dynasty, Zhu Yanqing, the strongest spiritual constructor, was only a third-level master. There is already a fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor beside Muran Xie Weier, and this one obviously has a bright future and will be promoted to the fifth-level heavenly master in a short time. They have a vague understanding of Mu Ran Xie Weier's identity. Now that there is such a person beside her, what else can Shenhuang Dao and Demon Dynasty compete with the world in the future? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 34: Tianhukou At the moment when the most beautiful fireworks in the world were triggered, Sun Li and his eight people were about to leave Guirong Grassland and enter the territory of Sui Dynasty. He sensed something and turned around to stare. There seemed to be a ray of light coming from the distant sky. Come, that's a smile on the beauty's lips. Sun Li wiped his nose and felt calm in his heart. Only one voice said: Wait for me, I will definitely go to Tianxia City! ¡­¡­ In the opposite direction to Sun Li and the others, Tian Yingdong was engaged in a thrilling fight on the westernmost battlefield of Guirong. A Tianluo strongman at the fourth level of the Sage Realm died under his magical weapon. There was no one on the deserted mountain battlefield. Tian Yingdong rarely gave up his calm and elegant disguise, and chopped off his opponent's head with one palm. With a ferocious look on his face, he raised the bloody head to the sky and roared: "Sun Li! Wait for me, I will You have been able to surpass two levels of challenges, and now you are definitely no match for me! One day I will find you, cut off your head like this, hold it in my hands, and crush it to pieces!" Poof! Blood mist spurted out and heads were crushed. ¡­¡­ "Business is getting harder and harder" Under normal circumstances, when Zhao Shuya complained about this sentence, her eyes were a little gleaming. No matter how much she earned last month, she felt it was less and she should have earned more. But today, this complaint was uttered in front of her eldest brother Zhao Yongkang, like a mantra, and her eyes were bright and bright, like two black gems. Because in front of her was the spiritual pattern array outfit. Zhao Shuya finally breathed a sigh of relief, he was still alive. My own struggle finally made sense. "Why don't you keep him and inform me to go back?" Zhao Shuya curled her lips and said such words in such a careless manner. Generally, shy children always blush. Fortunately, Zhao Shuya's character has nothing to do with her name. Love It¡¯s love, and missing you is missing you. Why cover up? She blamed her brother as she should. Zhao Yongkang gave a very irresponsible answer: "If you are really destined, you will always meet." Zhao Shuya seemed to have heard something, and smiled: "Nonsense. Fate? Fate is cultivated. If you don't work hard, what kind of fate is there? Waiting for God to arrange it. God is very busy, there are so many people in the world, how can he Can only one eye see you?" The shadow of the girl in red scarf flashed in Zhao Yongkang's heart. He was a little depressed and drooped his head: "I won't tell you this. Anyway, my things have been delivered. By the way, that brat has told me that you have to wait for him to give them." You modify it, tsk tsk. You say you are jealous, but I think you two are really a couple." "He wants to modify it for me?" Zhao Shuya felt a little embarrassed no matter how tough she was. Zhao Yongkang knew that his sister dared to think about anything, and now she is like this. It's obvious that he is fantasizing about something other than just "modification". His head was as big as a bucket: "I don't care about you anymore. I'm going back. Dad has a bad temper recently. Please be careful when you go back." Zhao Shuya muttered: "I found such a good son-in-law for him, why should he be unhappy?" Zhao Yongkang had a conscience this time and sighed: "No matter how good a son-in-law you find, the father will be unhappy." Zhao Shuya naturally understood what he meant, sighed slightly, and sent her brother out. The mood was low for no longer than a stick of incense, and Zhao Shuya happily began to think about how to find Sun Li. "Pass the message and let the various semicolons find out about this person." The portrait she drew of Sun Li based on her memory was constantly copied and distributed. ¡­¡­ Chongyin looked around with some confusion. This was the northwest of the Great Sui Dynasty. The northwest had always been a desolate place, but they had traveled hundreds of miles without seeing a single human habitation. It was too desolate. "Why do I feel something is wrong?" There was a trace of anger on Chongba¡¯s face: ¡°Is it the Ghost Rong Demon Cultivator?¡± "No, what they want to conquer is the world of cultivation, and they will not touch mortals. They need good cultivation seedlings, and they must be born from mortals." We couldn¡¯t discuss anything, so we could only temporarily put aside the doubts in our hearts and speed up to the prosperous Central Plains of the Sui Dynasty. ¡­¡­ Tianhukou. The only way to enter the hinterland of Sui Dynasty from the northwest. There is a long valley sandwiched between two mountains. The shape of the valley is like a fox, and the sharp fox's mouth is right at the mouth of the valley. In the early years, this was a fortress used by the Sui Dynasty to defend against the Ghost Rong. Five thousand elite soldiers were stationed at the mouth of the valley.There is a stone fortress and a large camp in the valley. The maximum number of troops can be increased to 100,000. Sun Li and eight people rushed to Tianhukou after a long journey. If it was still desolate after passing here, everyone decided to hurry up and hurry up. In fact, on this journey, which passes through the vast and sparsely populated northwest, people often use the Nine Emperor Flying Falcon to fly, which is much faster. When they arrived at a place that Chongyin and Chongba thought should be densely populated, they collected the Nine Emperors and traveled in a low-key manner. After all, the Great Sui Dynasty is now dominated by demonic cultivators, so they, the "fish that slipped through the net," must be careful. The Stone Fort Fortress at Tianhukou was far away. Everyone cast spells ten miles away and looked at it from a distance. The Stone Fort was empty and there was not a single soldier. Everyone did not need to cover up and landed directly on the fortress. Various signs left here showed that it had been abandoned for a long time, and some of the military rations scattered in the granary had deteriorated. Sun Li frowned. He now had some knowledge. Coupled with the two ancestors in his mind, he quickly saw that something was wrong. "It is normal for demonic cultivators to conquer the world of cultivation in the Great Sui Dynasty and abandon the fortress between the Great Sui Dynasty and Guirong. Without the support of the monks, Guirong's cavalry would have no chance of winning when they went south. Abandoning the fortress saved a lot of military expenses, and the great The emperor of the Sui Dynasty was also happy to see its success." "But this is the key place for exchanges between Sui Dynasty and Guirong. There should be a lot of caravans coming and going. Even if these military rations are abandoned by the army, the caravans will not waste them. But why are they kept until they spoil?" When he said this, everyone felt that there was something strange in this empty fortress. It was getting late. Chongyin looked at the golden crow that was falling in the west and decided: "Let's stay here tonight and leave early tomorrow morning." "good." They were all monks, so they naturally didn¡¯t have too many scruples and immediately settled in the stone castle. Jiang Shiyu stood on the wall of the fortress and looked at it for a long time, with a suspicious look on his face: "What's going on? Not even a bird is seen" His original goal was to hunt down a few big guys like eagles and vultures, then pluck them, wash them, and give them to Su Xiaomei. Sun Li was still cautious, walking back and forth in the fortress to check, and then came out of the fortress and went to the more open valley barracks at the back to see if there was anything suspicious. The barracks are more tidy, uninhabited for a long time, and covered with dust. When he walked to the southeast of the barracks, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. He was not sure, so he frowned and walked toward the southeast. This time, that feeling was gone! He thought for a while and took a few steps towards the south. The feeling suddenly became stronger. Sun Li's expression changed, and he continued walking in that direction, out of the military camp, and into the valley outside. The valley was flat, with withered and yellow grass, as far as the eye could see. The huge mountains formed a large shadow covering the valley under the setting sun. The direction Sun Li was heading was towards the position of the fox's "front paw" in the Tianhukou Valley. There was a deep and narrow valley. The mountain col. There were suddenly two more people around Sun Li, Chongyin and Zhong Lin. "What's going on?" Chongyin knew something was going on as soon as he saw Sun Li's face. Sun Li looked into the depths of the mountain, and his voice was very low: "Something is wrong." He already had an inference in his mind, but before it was confirmed, Sun Li really didn't want to say it out - if his guess was true, then the real situation in Tianhukou Fortress today was definitely not what they had guessed before. "Be careful!" Sun Li warned and walked away first. Chongyin and Zhong Lin followed him, one on the left and the other on the right, and the three of them sneaked away in a pin-shaped formation. The mountain col is narrow, but compared to the valley, the rocks on both sides are actually tens of feet apart. But since it was already evening, the light here was very dim. They entered the deepest part without finding anything, but even Chongyin and Zhong Lin felt something strange. They held their breath and never made a sound. In the deepest part of the mountain col, a cave entrance is exposed on the weathered stone wall. The rocks at the entrance of the cave are not old, and some of the cracked scars appear to be new. Sun Li made a visual inspection and estimated that the opening of the cave, which was originally not large, had been forcibly expanded into a large hole with a diameter of more than thirty feet! A trace of strange smell wafted out from the entrance of the cave. It was that kind of smell that made both Chongyin and Zhong Lin feel uncomfortable. The three of them looked at each other and quietly entered the cave together. They didn't go very far when they used the dim light to see clearly a huge black beast lying under the stone wall. The giant beast is like a tiger, but it has a curved body likeThe horn of the sickle. The four legs are strong and powerful, and the claws are extremely sharp, glowing faintly in the darkness. The tail is long and slender, with a hard bone covered with sharp spines at the end. The giant beast is sleeping, but its breath is already a little short, and it may wake up at any time. The cave is extremely wide, half of the mountain has been hollowed out, and claw marks can be clearly seen on the stone wall. Looking in the direction where the giant beast was lying, there were countless ferocious beasts lying densely in the cave. The big ones were ten feet long, and the small ones were three feet long! At the end of this cave, there is another cave entrance, which is obviously connected to other caves. There must be more and more powerful beasts there! The three of them were shocked! Sun Li sighed secretly, his guess was correct. The feeling he had before came from the evil power of the blood moon that had been swallowed up by the giant blade of the Demon Eye. Only ferocious beasts from the same origin can have such a clear connection with the evil power of the blood moon. And Sun Li's entry into the cave obviously made these ferocious beasts a little restless, and many ferocious beasts became agitated. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 35: Beast Tide Chongyin gestured to Sun Li, and the three of them quickly retreated. As soon as he came out of the cave, Chongyin tiptoed and rushed towards the stone castle without saying a word. Sun Li and Zhong Lin immediately followed, and the three of them communicated while running. ¡°What are those?!¡± "Ferocious beast!" Sun Li briefly explained the relationship between the ferocious beast and the evil power of the Blood Moon. As for the fact that they were probably the pets of some so-called "immortals" in the Immortal Kingdom beyond the sky, he did not tell them. That was too much. Shocking. "I'm afraid the Tianhukou garrison was not safely evacuated as we thought" Sun Li didn't say it clearly, but both of them understood that it was very likely that all the defenders would be killed by the beast. It would be too easy for such a powerful beast to deal with an army of mortals. The beast was so bloodthirsty that it would not even drop a drop of blood. No blood stains will be left. And those merchants who come and go, probably because caravans often disappear here, no longer dare to take this road, and would rather take a long way around, or choose a more difficult mountain road. The three of them returned to the stone castle and immediately greeted loudly: "It's dangerous here, leave quickly" The sun finally set, and at that moment, in the cave of the mountain, a black air as black as ink billowed up, silently condensing into a hundred-acre black cloud in the sky, and purple-black thunder and lightning flashed in the black sky. The clouds rolled and exploded, and a powerful aura enveloped the entire Tianhukou. Sun Li blurted out: "The evil power of the blood moon!" He quickly released the Nine Emperors and said with a change of color: "Everyone, come in!" Everyone trusted him so much that they all flew in without saying a word. Sun Li quickly put away the magic weapon. The self-refining exercise quietly blended into the surrounding environment, and no breath could be found. There was already a black tide surging in the mountain col. Thousands of ferocious beasts turned into a rolling torrent, galloping and wreaking havoc in the valley. The beast wave only stopped for a short while and then headed straight towards the stone castle where Sun Li and the others were. The leader is a three-headed super giant beast that can lift more than thirty feet. The earth was trembling, and the thunder was like thunder, spreading hundreds of miles away. On the mountain peaks on both sides. Loose rocks tumbled down. The giant beasts headed by three heads paused slightly when they reached the halfway point. Sun Li secretly thought that they were indeed particularly sensitive to the breath of living people. The tide of beasts quickly flooded the stone castle, and each beast looked like a monkey but was over a foot tall, drooling with foul smelling saliva. He got into the stone castle from various entrances and searched the stone castle up and down, but found nothing. The ferocious beasts were very angry. The entire outer wall of the stone castle was covered with giant monkey ferocious beasts. They looked up to the sky and roared together. The even bigger ferocious beasts below also roared continuously, and the sky fox's mouth was filled with screams! The beast tide failed to find blood food, so they demolished half of the stone castle in a rage. The huge stone that could withstand the ghost iron cavalry was vulnerable to their claws and was easily smashed to pieces. The beast tide raged for half an hour. Finally, the three giant beasts roared together, and when they pounced towards the other side of the valley, the ferocious beasts followed reluctantly. The tide of beasts rushed out from the other end of the valley and continued eastward. Sun Li quietly rose into the air and followed from a distance. See it from his perspective. On the dark ground, there is a long, darker line that is rapidly extending towards the east. On the way, we passed some places with dense vegetation, and there were also sporadic wild beasts and spiritual beasts, all of which became delicacies in the mouths of these ferocious beasts. These guys are not picky eaters at all. All the hair and hoof horns were eaten into the belly, and even the blood spilled on the ground was licked clean. The tide of beasts rolled past, running thousands of miles away in one night. At this moment in the night sky, it was the darkest moment. However, the three headed beasts suddenly stopped, looking at the darkness ahead and roaring unwillingly, The powerful force stretches the dark body like a steel statue! The ferocious beasts behind them roared in anger together. The three giant beasts dug out several large holes in the ground, turned around and ran back. Sun Li looked at the sky. The darkest moment was passing. The tide of beasts rushed all the way back to the Tianhukou Mountain Col. Almost at the same time that the last ferocious beast entered the cave, the first ray of morning light appeared in the eastern sky. Then he jumped out of the ground, and golden light spread all over the earth. The black clouds in the sky quickly melted, and the evil power of the blood moon penetrated into the earth. Warmth returns, and the ferocious beast hides. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. These powerful monsters still had some scruples after all. It seemed that the power of the Great Sun Fire would cause serious harm to them. ??????????????????????The harm that beasts do to this world should be slightly less than I expected. There are no human beings within a thousand miles of Tianhukou, and there are fewer and fewer wild beasts. The supplies that these ferocious beasts can get are getting less and less. It is difficult for them to become stronger and expand their attack range to thousands of miles away. . In other words, as long as you are thousands of miles away from Tianhukou, you will be safe. Tianhukou Cave must have been a base for the ferocious beasts to advance, just like the Valley of Fire that Sun Li had seen. Then the current situation in Agni Fire Valley should be similar to here. He felt a little relieved. Back in the stone castle, he was about to remove the self-refinement and let everyone out, when suddenly he caught a glimpse of a figure to the west of Tianhu's mouth from the corner of his eye. He was slightly surprised: Appearing outside Tianhu's mouth at this time? Traveling all night? And this road should have been abandoned? He still maintained his self-refining state, quietly waiting for the figure to approach. The figure walked over without any scruples, holding a dark wooden staff in his hand. I don¡¯t know what kind of wood the stick is made of. It is covered with dark red scars from beginning to end. The combination of black and red reveals a strange and evil feeling. But when Sun Li saw how this man was dressed, his heart trembled: Could it be him? The man was wearing a bamboo hat and black clothes. Except for the addition of a wooden staff in his hand, it is exactly the same as the person Jiang Yonghan said who taught him the evil power of the blood moon! Sun Li decided to wait and see what happens. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? This man's cultivation had obviously not reached the Perfect Realm, but it was very strange. When he arrived at the foot of the stone castle, he suddenly stopped, raised his head and stared at the stone castle for a long time. Sun Li could even feel his gaze flickering from him several times. swept across the body. In the end, he found nothing, shook his head slightly, and walked into the stone castle. After passing through the gravel-filled passage and entering the valley behind, I sat cross-legged at Shan'aokou, with the wooden staff across my knees, and just meditated. He didn¡¯t move, and neither did Sun Li: This person was obviously coming for the ferocious beast, and even if he wasn¡¯t the person Jiang Yonghan said, there was still a relationship between them. Sun Li was actually more worried that this was the person Jiang Yonghan was talking about: how did he get through the eternal prehistoric era with infinite dangers? ! The day passed quietly, and the man did not practice, because Sun Li clearly felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Tianhu's mouth did not change at all. In the evening, the man still didn't move. Among the Nine Emperors, Chongyin and others could not wait any longer. Zhong Lin used spiritual consciousness to communicate with Sun Li. Sun Li transmitted the picture in his eyes to the Nine Emperors, and used the spirit stone to pass through the Nine Emperors. Speak up and explain to them. Everyone is worried. Sun Li's whole day was not in vain. He was thinking about the weaknesses of the beast and the means he could use to restrain it. After the sun completely set, the man in black hat stood up. Demonic energy rose into the sky, and black clouds suddenly rose. The tide of beasts surged out, and when the three giant beasts saw it, they rushed towards the man in black and opened their mouths to devour him. The man in black hat raised the wooden staff in his hand, and a dark vortex of blood moon evil force emerged in his body. It kept spinning and getting bigger and bigger, and soon turned into a tornado of evil force, swaying upward. The sky is connected to the black clouds overhead. The ferocious beasts in the entire valley suddenly stopped their running steps and knelt down together to kowtow. The man in the black hat held the wooden staff high, and among the evil tornado, there was a straight dark golden light that shot straight into the sky! The head of the three giant beasts crawled down, and the man in a black hat floated up, landed on the top of the beast's head, and pointed the wooden stick in his hand toward the east. The beasts roared and turned into rolling torrents, rushing towards the east. Sun Li sighed in his heart, that one person in the Heavenly Kingdom is supreme, and indeed every arrangement has its own reasons, and they all fit together perfectly. ???????????????????????????????????: The ferocious beasts and the men in hats, I am afraid that tonight, these ferocious beasts will be able to break through the Thousand Miles Territory and directly attack the nearest human city. Sun Li struggled in his heart: If it was as he expected, he would not be able to sit idly by and ignore it. But the ferocious beast and the man in the hat have become incredibly powerful. Even if he is a great master, he still needs to consider whether he can withstand the impact of the beast tide at this time! He followed from a distance, and the beast wave quickly hit thousands of miles away. Under normal circumstances, he should have withdrawn at this time. But the man in the bamboo hat waved his wooden staff and pointed forward. ? ?The giant beast roared and continued to run forward. On the contrary, some of the weak ferocious beasts behind were hesitant to move forward, fearful of the sun that was about to rise. The other two giant beasts were furious and fought back, crushing the hesitant beasts to pieces and swallowing them. This time, the beasts no longer hesitated, gathered into a line, and accelerated towards the human city in the distance. It¡¯s almost daybreak, and the human city is in sight. The excitement of thirst for blood and the fear of the sun are intertwined. , the ferocious beasts are restless. The man in the bamboo hat raised his wooden staff, and the evil force of the blood moon rose into the sky. The black clouds suddenly became thicker, shrouding the sky like a huge pot lid. The first ray of sunshine from the east came, and a black smoke appeared above the black clouds, but it was completely blocked. The ferocious beasts were very excited and roared again and again. The human city was only dozens of miles away, so they accelerated and rushed towards it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 36: Battle to Defend the City The city was not huge in size, but it looked like there were hundreds of thousands of people inside. This is the city closest to Tianhukou. The people all know what happened at Tianhukou. In the past, even if they heard beasts roaring in the distance at night, the ferocious beasts had never bothered them. This situation this morning made the soldiers guarding the city turn pale with fright. And the people in the city were even more panicked, and they all rushed to the city gate on the other side to escape. Fortunately, the general guarding the city still had some sense, and angrily ordered his soldiers to lock the city gate tightly. Escape at this time, the outside is flat, how can a two-legged person outrun the terrifying beast with four legs? Sun Li sighed, hundreds of thousands of lives could not be ignored, even if he knew that the chances of winning were slim, he still had to risk his life. He waved his hand to remove the self-refinement, and the Nine Emperors behind his head became bigger and bigger. After revealing his true form, he hit the black clouds above his head head-on, hoping to break a gap in the black clouds and send out the Great Sun Divine Fire. The power is drawn down. "Hum hum¡­¡­" With a sinister laugh, the man in black hat didn't pay attention to the Nine Emperors. He raised his hand and pointed at the city, and the ferocious beasts swarmed forward! The ten-foot-tall city wall once blocked the Ghost Rong cavalry, but in front of these ferocious beasts that were several feet tall, they could jump over the city wall and rush straight into the city with just one leap. Sun Li stood alone in the void. Dozens of ferocious beasts rushed towards him. Suddenly, there was an electric wall flashing with golden light in front of him. In the golden soil medicine field, Tianleizhu¡¯s demon-killing divine thunder has been accumulated for a long time and is of sufficient weight. Before, Sun Li had never had the opportunity to use this kind of demon-destroying divine thunder, which has a very strong restraint effect on evil spirits. But this time, Sun Li speculated that since the ferocious beasts were afraid of the power of the Great Sun Fire, the Demon-Destroying God Thunder might also be effective, so he unleashed it wildly. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± A series of explosions sounded, and one after another the ferocious beasts hit the electric wall and were blown to pieces in an instant! Sun Li was worried that the power of the Demon-Destroying God Thunder was insufficient, so he released a huge amount for the first time. Full of power! Dozens of ferocious beasts were shattered into pieces, and Sun Li's confidence greatly increased. But there was still a shadow in his mind: after the vicious beast was killed, the Demon-Slaying Divine Thunder failed to extract any power from it. Kill the evil spirits before. The Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder is like taking a tonic, making it even more powerful. "But the evil power of the blood moon in the beast's body can be restrained by the Demon-Destroying God's Thunder. But it cannot be extracted. In other words, Sun Li's Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder will be used less every time it is used, and it cannot be replenished in the short term. Although a large amount of annihilating divine thunder has been accumulated in the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest, there are more than ten thousand ferocious beasts in the beast tide below? ??????????????????????????????????????????????: The Nine Emperors' beasts are unstoppable, with one first-level head and eight second-level heads. Their combined power far exceeds that of a first-level spiritual beast. It's close to the level of a divine beast. But the man in the black hat didn't care about the Nine Emperors. Sun Li also understood that the reason why he was like this was because the evil power of the blood moon could contaminate almost everything, and the Nine Emperors collided with it. Not only will it not break through the black cloud, but it will also be contaminated by the evil force of the blood moon and become part of the black cloud, only increasing the power of the black cloud. But since Sun Li is familiar with the evil power of the blood moon, how could he be unprepared? The moment the Nine Emperors stern hit the black cloud, a strong golden light burst out from the bow of the ship, suddenly turning into a shield of electric light. Wrap up the Nine Emperors and slam them into the black cloud together. The sound of piercing electric current continued to explode, the explosions continued one after another, and there were explosions again and again deep in the black clouds, with black and gold appearing alternately. The man in black clothes in a bamboo hat was very surprised. He looked at Sun Li above the city and looked at the Nine-Emperor Cocktail already embedded in the black clouds. It was a bit unbelievable. But he recovered quickly, and with a ferocious smile, even his teeth turned thickly black! On the wooden staff, every scar turned into a black whirlpool, and the evil power of the blood moon, which was solidified, continued to pour from the wooden staff into the black clouds. At the same time, the three giant beasts roared continuously, urging the beasts behind them to rush towards the city head one after another. The Nine Emperors' Demon-Destroying God's Thunder Grid and the evil power of the Blood Moon in the black clouds constantly clashed. The thick black clouds sucked the Nine Emperors' Thunder, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while. The vicious beasts kept coming, and Sun Li adjusted the output speed of the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder to expand the range of the power grid. The vicious beasts collided with each other and turned into black smoke. Sun Li felt that the demon-destroying divine thunder was being consumed rapidly in the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest, and he felt anxious in his heart. He also personally participated in the battle, and the Overlord Palm and the Heavenly King Palm opened and closed in various ways, one after another.Several ferocious beasts were scattered. The three giant beasts roared angrily, and the two beasts on both sides jumped into the air and rushed towards Sun Li, obviously wanting to deal with Sun Li first. "Buzz¡ª¡ª" There was a strange sound, and the God's Forbidden City was activated with all its strength. Sun Li restrained a ferocious beast. The dragon shadow puppet and the whale swallowed the world together, and instantly sucked out the spiritual energy of heaven and earth above the city. With the powerful support, the dragon shadow puppet A dazzling light burst out, and thousands of sword shadows roared out. Another giant beast was about to charge up with its teeth and claws. The soldiers and people in the city exclaimed, thinking that they were inevitable, but the giant beast transformed into thousands of sword shadows. A black smoke disappeared. Sun Li's body was under a heavy load and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. The other ferocious beast struggled hard and shattered the sacred forbidden area in the air. King Sun Litian slapped his palm in the air, and the overlapping huge palms were imprinted on the ferocious beast, breaking it into two pieces at the waist! "snort!" The man in black in the bamboo hat snorted again, and six scarred wooden staffs flew out from his hand, and each landed on the six weak ferocious beasts behind him. The six ferocious beasts were in great pain, rolling and grinding on the ground. Their bodies rapidly expanded, damaged and repaired. They were originally only three feet, but in a dozen breaths, they turned into a thirty-foot beast! The newly born super beast's eyes were blood red, and it roared and rushed towards Sun Li without any instructions from the man in black. Among the Nine Emperors, Chongyin, Chongba and the others all rushed out: "We are here to help you!" Sun Li shouted hurriedly: "Don't have any contact with them, even if they are magic weapons, otherwise they will be contaminated by the evil power of the blood moon!" "We know how great it is!" Everyone agreed that they could not use magic weapons, but could only bombard them with spells and talismans from the air. They were immediately tied up and surrounded by ferocious beasts, and everyone was in danger! In this fight, even Sun Li tried his best. If it weren¡¯t for the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder, Sun Li would never have been able to survive. In the city behind him, the people knelt down and knelt down with tears of gratitude and prayed continuously. Eight people risked their lives to resist. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the Nine Emperors finally broke through the barrier of the black clouds and dug a big hole in the black clouds. Sun Li was so happy that he spared no expense to use the Nine Emperors to destroy the Demon God Lei Dafang, and with the sound of continuous explosions, he opened the loophole even wider. As soon as the Nine Emperors withdrew, a strong beam of light shone down. The ferocious beasts suddenly roared and turned into ashes under the power of the sun's divine fire. The people in black hats and hats are in great distress. Sun Li and the others had worked hard to persevere, so why was he not the same? He had to use his blood moon evil power to replenish Hei Yun, protect the ferocious beasts from the damage of the sun's divine fire, and constantly upgrade the ferocious beasts to maintain pressure on Sun Li's eight people. He had already reached his limit. At this time, Hei Yun Once the cloud broke, he had to use the evil power of the blood moon to repair it, and he was even more stretched and unable to cope. Sun Li concentrated a bunch of Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder, and with a wave of the Heavenly King's palm, layers of palm shadows were printed all the way. From the ground to the sky, they were all shadows of palm prints, blasting all the ferocious beasts in their way into pieces. The Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder Directly to the man in black. "Boom!" The golden light exploded on the man in the black hat, and a black shadow flew out. "retreat!" He roared miserably, unable to hold up the black clouds anymore. The divine fire of the sun surged down, the black clouds quickly dissipated, and the beast tide retreated miserably with howls. Dark clouds still shrouded the sky, blocking most of the sunlight. But the power of the True Fire of the Sun shone down from the gap, and the ferocious beasts screamed and turned into ashes. Sparks of corpses were scattered along the path of the ferocious beasts' retreat. The man in the black hat gritted his teeth and waved his wooden stick vigorously. He was no longer able to repair the black clouds, so he could only recite the mantra silently to gather the black clouds. In this way, the gap in the center was filled, but the scope of the black clouds was reduced a lot. The weak beasts on the edge were turned into ashes in the golden light, but the backbone of them was retained. The ferocious beast comes with great momentum and leaves in a panic. After the man in the black hat did all this, another mouthful of black blood spurted out. Sun Li stood up. Dots of lightning flashed on the Nine Emperors' scorpion, and it crashed into the black clouds. The supreme-level Tianmen dragon cannon crackled and fired, aiming at the fleeing beasts. "Boom!" "Boom!" Another small piece of the black cloud was knocked away, and the ferocious beast sheltering below screamed and was annihilated. The power of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon blasted into the herd of beasts, but the effect was much worse. It only killed a dozen ferocious beasts, and there were no incompatible attributes. As a result,However, the power is greatly reduced. Sun Li's heart suddenly moved and he had other ideas. But now, he waved his palms, continuously making palm shadows, and chased after them. Chongba and others also understand that now is the time when the ferocious beast and the man in black are at their weakest. If they cannot take the opportunity to kill them, when they recover, another huge disaster will happen. Therefore, although everyone was careful not to be contaminated by the evil power of the Blood Moon, they still marched side by side with Sun Li, bombarding the ferocious beasts with various spells from a distance. The man in the black hat was furious. He kept pushing himself to the limit along the way, supporting the black clouds in the sky. He fled back to Tianhukou in embarrassment. Then he lowered his head and looked at his body and couldn't help but shake: He brought out tens of thousands of ferocious beasts, but now only three are left. Hundreds of heads! "ah¡ª¡ª" He roared and risked his life. The wooden stick in his hand was broken violently, and all the thirteen remaining scars flew out, turning into thirteen dark red blood thunders, which exploded towards Sun Li and the eight people in a row. Sun Li laid down a layer of the Demon-Destroying God's Thunder Grid. There was a roar of violent thunder and thirteen earth-shaking explosions in a row. The violent force swept through the entire valley. The grass on the ground and a layer of land were crushed to pieces. The mountains on both sides were crushed. The already bare mountain peaks have been thinned again. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 37: The Temptation of Magic Sound The man in black hat fell on top of the giant beast. More than three hundred ferocious beasts took advantage of this moment and quickly rushed into the mountain col with low moans. The eight Sun Li people also felt uncomfortable. The force of the counterattack was too strong, and the evil power of the Blood Moon hidden in the dark red blood thunder was very overbearing. Even if a trace of smell was breathed into the nostrils, it might be contaminated by the evil power of the Blood Moon. Therefore, everyone could only wait for the power of the explosion to dissipate before setting off to pursue it. The mountain col has been shrouded in a dark red blood cloud. There were countless ferocious beasts and evil souls struggling and fighting, roaring and roaring. As soon as the eight people got closer, hundreds of ferocious beasts and evil spirits rushed out from them, roaring and wanting to devour the people they chose. He rushed out more than ten feet, but was pulled back by the power of the blood cloud. But they were still unwilling to give in and kept roaring in the dark clouds. Sun Li looked back at everyone. Everyone was in extremely miserable condition, fearing that they would no longer be able to break through this barrier. He checked the Golden Soil Medicine Field and found that not much of the Demon-Slaying God Thunder in the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest had been consumed. The blood cloud was thick, and I was afraid that throwing all these Demon-Slaying God Thunders at it might not have any effect. He shook his head and said regretfully: "That's all, let's go back first." Everyone withdrew from Tianhukou and found a clean cave a hundred miles away to the east to settle down. The seven Chongyin people immediately meditated and looked inside to check whether they had been infected by the evil power of the blood moon. Sun Li sat on a stone on the side, thinking about what to do next. He wants to leave. ? He believes that others do too. Everyone has relatives in the hinterland of the Central Plains of the Great Sui Dynasty. The ferocious beasts here have reached this level, and the Central Plains must be even more victorious. But this way. What to do with the hundreds of thousands of people in that city? This was not his responsibility, but if he happened to let them go and let them be swallowed by the beast, Sun Li would definitely feel uneasy. But regarding the worries about his family, all kinds of bad speculations came one after another, burrowing into his brain like disgusting loaches that he couldn't drive away. Sun Li became increasingly uneasy. He looked back at everyone. He gritted his teeth and asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, as long as I can continue to improve my cultivation, I will definitely be able to suppress the Demon Eye Giant Blade, right?" "Inevitable! How can "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" be taken lightly!" Luo Huan was a little worried: "You brat, what do you want to do?" Sun Li took a deep breath and stood up slowly. Instead of calling out to the other Qi Seven people, they strode out towards Tianhu's mouth. ¡­¡­ Under the blood cloud, a thick evil force of the blood moon surged out from the entrance of the cave, constantly replenishing the blood cloud in the air. In the cave, the remaining three hundred ferocious beasts were howling incessantly. A man in a black hat knelt outside the cave entrance, with two broken wooden staffs inserted on both sides of his body. The man in the black hat was seriously injured. He took off the hat on his head with difficulty, revealing a handsome face. If Tian Yingdong is here. There will definitely be an exclamation: "Yun Pohe!" Yes, the man in black hat is none other than Yun Pohe, the former top spiritual genius of the wealthy king. He and the man in black who passed on the evil power of the Blood Moon to Jiang Yonghan were not the same person, and that one could not travel through the ages. Yun Pohe's face was pale and there was no blood at all. He stared at the blood cloud above his head, his expression extremely complicated. He died wearing black clothes. The chest has become strangely transparent, and all the internal organs are gone, replaced by balls of blood and flames burning! The ball of blood flame that replaced the heart is still beating! It's just that the speed has become slower and slower. Submission brings strength. Yun Pohe is not a fool. Like Sun Li, he knew that the evil power of the blood moon must be unknown. He had always suppressed the evil power of the blood moon in his body, and the evil power of the blood moon was just like it was in Sun Li's body, honest and very obedient. But Tian Yingdong was the first to break through to the second level of the Sage Realm. He finally couldn't hold it any longer. From his own point of view, this was "no choice." So the evil force of Blood Moon changed from a docile "servant" to a "master". The short-term pain was replaced by surging power. He successfully upgraded two levels in a row and became the third level of the Sage Realm. He suppressed Tian Yingdong as he wished, but he didn't have time to taste the taste of "victory", and he didn't even have the chance to win. Showing off in front of others, the evil will of Blood Moon replaced his instinct. He found a wooden staff somewhere, then put on a bamboo hat and black clothes, and walked step by step from the western battlefield of Guirong to Tianhukou. The evil power of the blood moon made him know exactly what he was doing, what he was going to do, and what was waiting for him! He also understood very well that tens of thousands of ferocious beasts devoured living things.??, 10% of the power will be transferred to him - even if he is not controlled by the evil power of the blood moon, he cannot resist this temptation. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect to meet those eight people. It¡¯s just the other seven people, how could that guy at the third level of the Sage Realm be so powerful! He has been fighting against the ghost army for several years, and he has been fighting with Tianluo Daoting for several years, but he has never seen such a heaven-defying figure. Ordinarily, he should not be an unknown person, but why have he never heard of it before? The blood flame in his body was extinguishing, and Yun Pohe sighed helplessly. He knew that he could no longer hesitate. So he changed from "submission" to "obedience". He let go of all the barriers of his body and will, allowing the evil force of the blood moon to take over everything he had. The blood flames burned fiercely. The two wooden staffs beside him were also burned to ashes. In the distant starry sky, there seemed to be a supreme being who had noticed his allegiance. A hazy thought came through the evil power of the blood moon in his body. He understood: if everything ceases for the time being, as long as he waits for the next blood moon, more powerful power will be injected into his body, and a larger group of ferocious beasts will descend on this valley. By then, he will be the most powerful person in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty. The powerful underworld messenger controls the largest group of ferocious beasts That thought was weak, but it vividly painted a scene for him of thousands of ferocious beasts, unrivaled in the world - it was so intoxicating for him! He wants to look up to the sky and scream, surrendering is nothing, obedience is nothing, he seems to have lost nothing, and he has easily gained the power to control the life and death of others! But he couldn't laugh because a giant blade cut through the blood cloud in the air and plunged into the rocky ground in front of him with a clang. The hard ground suddenly had dense cracks like spider webs extending across the entire valley! "This is impossible!" Yun Pohe exclaimed. On the giant magic eye blade, the magic eye opened lazily and blinked. With the Demon Eye as the center, a vortex is formed - a space vortex! Everything around him: blood clouds, rocks, dead trees, caves, ferocious beasts and even Yun Pohe kneeling on the ground were all sucked in by this space vortex. Only Sun Li was safe and sound. "You are also a messenger" Yun Pohe exclaimed, and his whole body collapsed in the whirlpool of space, turning into the tiniest particles and melting into the whirlpool. Three hundred ferocious beasts, countless rocks and dead trees, plus Yun Pohe, condensed into an extremely fine black line and blended into the demonic eye. The magic eye closed again, and half of the peaks in the entire valley were gone. Sun Li was dumbfounded. All this was easy for the Demon Eye Giant Blade, but that's all! What kind of power is this? ! "So strong!" The giant magic eye blade floated in front of him in the void. Sun Li's heart was filled with turmoil, and no one could calm down at this moment. A voice came from nowhere and penetrated into his mind: "This power can belong to you." "You want to protect the people you love? How can you protect them if you don't have the power?" "Tian Yingdong, Wangxu, Yu Yongyuan, Jiang Yonghan these people all deserve to die. Don't you want to kill them? But if you meet a more powerful villain in the future, what will you do to kill them?" "The troubled times are coming, and you need power. This power can be used by you and will not control you and make you a puppet. What are you still hesitating about?" "If you are happy with your grudges, laughing and killing, the world will no longer be an obstacle to you." "No matter what heaven or fairy world, if you don't like it, you can chop it to pieces with one knife!" "It once destroyed a world, and the fragments of the reincarnation disk are proof. Why should we hesitate?!" Sun Li's hand slowly reached towards the giant magic eye blade. But he was still struggling inside. ¡°No, I¡¯m not a butcher!¡± The voice immediately said: "Who asked you to be a butcher? What I gave you is power. As long as you can control your murderous thoughts, just beat him to death if you don't like him." "But I make mistakes sometimes." "Then you need more strength to make up for your mistakes!" "But how can there be any benefits for no reason?" "Who said it was for no reason? You have to manage the world for me. This power is the reward. Let those people in Tianyu manage it, it would be better to do it with you. Think about itHu Qianqiu, don¡¯t you think you are more suitable than them? " No matter what doubts Sun Li had, that voice had enough reason to convince him. But Sun Li always felt uneasy. Although his hand kept reaching for the giant magic eye blade, it was extremely slow and never touched it. ¡°It¡¯s not right, it¡¯s still wrong!¡± Sun Li's hand was about to touch the giant magic eye blade, but he felt panicked. This temptation is unstoppable! He roared, activated his Overlord Palm, and slapped himself hard on the chest. ¡°Bang!¡± When he spit out a mouthful of blood, his internal organs were shaken, and he felt a sharp pain like tearing. Sun Li woke up a little, but the giant magic eye blade remained motionless, like an unchanging star in the eternal sea of ??stars. The voice sighed: "Why are you doing this? From the beginning to the end, have I ever been disadvantageous to you? Our cooperation , mutual benefit. The reason why you feel uneasy is because you are too unconfident in the face of such a powerful force" The voice was earnest and seductive, and Sun Li's glimmer of clarity, which he had recovered from the stimulation of pain, was gradually drowned again. Sun Li stopped talking, letting the voice continue to seduce him, and he was greatly moved when he heard it. He is silently running "Taixu True Self Refining"! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 38 Returning home to scold the teacher The power of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" once again appeared. The almost irresistible temptation became weaker and weaker in his eyes, and the voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, it was like a mosquito flying, and the buzzing had stopped. Not real. Finally, the voice stopped completely. The giant magic eye blade fell into the deep pit at Sun Li's feet with a clang. This place was originally flat, but because of the space whirlpool just now, it has turned into a huge dark pit. Sun Li threw away the scabbard, turned around and left. The voices of Wu Yao and Luo Huan were not remembered until this moment: "It seems! Fortunately, you remember our previous instructions and practice "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" at the critical moment, otherwise, this time, it will really be a complete failure." Sun Li remained silent, feeling a little complicated. Walking out of the Tianhukou Valley, Sun Li opened the storage space and took a look. He let out a long sigh, closed the storage space, stopped caring about it, and ran towards the valley where Chongyin and the others were resting. In the center of the storage space, the giant magic eye blade is sheathed and stands upright. Chongyin and others have completed the internal inspection. Fortunately, everyone is fine. When Sun Li comes back, he tells everyone that the matter of the ferocious beast has been solved. Everyone wanted to ask questions, but Sun Li waved his hand, released the Nine Emperors, and got on the boat first. Everyone saw that he was worried, so they didn¡¯t ask any more questions and boarded the boat together to continue setting off. The eight people did not return to that city, but they fought hard and saved the people of the city. The people were grateful and donated money to build an "Eight Ancestor Temple" behind the west city gate where they joined forces to exterminate the beasts. Their deeds were passed down from word to mouth. , worshiped for generations, the incense is extremely strong. ¡­¡­ This time. Traveling through the sky at an extremely fast speed, it entered the Central Plains region within a few days. On the way, we didn¡¯t encounter any more beast crisis, but only a few waves of demonic cultivators were disturbed. Before Sun Li could take action, Chong Ba had already rushed out and chopped them to pieces with several swords. In the previous battle with the beast tide, Chong Bakong had a sword but could not use it. He had been depressed for a long time, but now he finally vented it. After entering the Central Plains. Everyone breaks up. Sun Li told everyone the location of Lianhuatai Village and asked everyone to pick up their families and come to meet them immediately. Su Xiaomei and the others are also worried about their relatives. Went immediately without much delay. Chongyin and Chongba were orphans when they entered Subaoshan in their early years and had nothing to worry about. Among them, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu were weaker. The two of them went back with them, one on each side, and could take care of anything if anything happened on the way. Sun Li piloted the Nine Emperors and flew over Luomei Mountain. After a round of inspection, he found no trace of the ferocious beast. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, landed, collected the magic weapon, and walked home. ¡­¡­ Sun Li has been away for four or five years, and this time he came back without feeling any fear of being close to home. Under the pressure of the beast's attack, anything was possible. He just wanted to see his parents and younger brother in person as soon as possible to ensure their safety. Lianhuatai Village is still a small mountain village and has not changed much. It was noon when he arrived at the entrance of the village. The village was filled with smoke and was peaceful and quiet. The old people who like to chat at the entrance of the village will also go to eat. The path leading from Luomei Mountain into the small village is quiet and quiet. Entering the village, the biggest change is that a new house has been built on the open space on the left side of the village entrance, which is bright and elegant. The Master was standing at the door, and the students came out one by one. When you arrive at the door, you bow respectfully and say hello before leaving school. Out of the Master¡¯s sight, the half-year-old child could still restrain himself and started laughing and playing. Sun Li saw his younger brother Sun Chun at a glance. This boy has grown up and is almost catching up with his elder brother. Watching his younger brother come out of the school with books under his arm, Sun Li's vision became a little blurry. But he soon realized that his brother was always alone and seemed very lonely. He frowned and took a step forward: "Second brother." As soon as Sun Chun raised his head, ecstasy quickly filled his eyes, and he rushed forward and hugged his elder brother tightly: "Brother, you are not dead, you are not dead! I knew it, I knew you wouldn't die, brother" Sun Li felt that his brother's hug was full of strength, but his voice gradually became choked with sobs. When the children around saw Sun Li, they were also surprised and whispered to each other: "Is the boss of the Sun family really not dead?" "Then we have been bullying Sun Chun all these years" "Shh! Keep your voice down, you want to die!" Sun Li suddenly realized: The world of cultivation in the Sui Dynasty was in great turmoil, and the news could not be concealed at all. The secular world must have been destroyed.It's dawn. If Shenhuang Taoism were to preach in the Sui Dynasty, the news of the destruction of the seven major sects of Shuangmen on the first floor would definitely be spread to ordinary people. Everyone thought that Su Baoshan was destroyed and he died. Thinking about his younger brother coming out alone just now, Sun Li knew that he had been bullied a lot in the past two years. Anger suddenly surged in Sun Li's heart. "Second brother, don't cry." Sun Li patted his brother gently: "I'm back, everything is over. We, the old Sun family, don't have to look at anyone's face from now on." "Well, brother, as long as you're fine, I don't care about anything else. My parents are fine, so we don't ask for anything." Sun Chun looks young and mature. The more this happens, the more uncomfortable Sun Li feels. When he left, his brother was still a stupid boy. To become so mature and sensible in such a short period of time can only mean that he has experienced too much suffering. Sun Li asked in a low voice: "Did Tian Yingdong come back with the news about my death?" Sun Chun's face was full of anger: "Who else! That guy wrote a letter home every three months. In addition to bragging about himself, he also belittled you and kept saying that you were dead. His father is not a good guy either. He immediately We intend to promote it in the village, our family" At this point, Sun Chun choked up again, unable to speak. Sun Li asked worriedly: "Is mom okay?" Mother has always loved her son the most, and Sun Li was worried that she wouldn't be able to bear it after learning about his son's "death". Sun Chun shook his head: "Mother has been seriously ill for three months, but she is already cured." Sun Li felt angry again! He patted his brother again and said, "Wait a moment. I'll have a word with the Master." He stepped forward proudly, and the Master stood at the door of the school, waiting for him to come and pay his respects. Master has this confidence, even if Sun Li really becomes an immortal, in terms of status, he is also Sun Li's enlightenment teacher. Status should not be taken lightly. As he expected, Sun Li came up and clasped his fists in salute: "Master." The Master put his hands behind his back like a scholar, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, Sun Li, you are promising." Sun Li did not answer, but looked at the newly built school and praised: "This is the best house in our village, except for the house of the village elder, right? Respecting teachers is the tradition of Luomei Mountain." " The master looked slightly satisfied. Sun Li changed the subject: "It's just Master, have you ever asked yourself whether you deserve it?" The master¡¯s expression changed: ¡°W-what did you say?¡± "In the early years, those children bullied me. In recent years, those children have been bullying my brother - Master, have you ever warned those children who made mistakes?" "They are young and ignorant. They are just following the example of adults. They are understandable when they do wrong things. But Master, you, who have the important responsibility of teaching and educating people, just let them continue to make mistakes like this and ignore them?" "Young and old in the village respect you, give you a lot of money, and pay tribute to you during every year and festival. But they trust you with their children. Is this how you teach these children? Don't you feel it's hot to handle the money and worship? No. Do you feel guilty?" The Master was scolded by him and was speechless: "You, you you are a traitor who doesn't know how to respect your teacher!" Sun Li sneered: "There is no need to charge me with such a serious crime. I will naturally respect people who are worthy of respect. If I respect a teacher like you who is disrespectful, has a dead body, and misleads his disciples, then it is a sign of respect." The disrespect of all the masters in the world who sincerely teach and educate people!" ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go!¡± After Sun Li finished speaking, he waved his hand and took Sun Chun away. Sun Chun was still a little uneasy: "Brother, if you say that, Master, we will be in the village from now on" "We will never live in the village again." Sun Chun was overjoyed. Which young person doesn¡¯t yearn for the outside world? ¡°Brother, are we moving away?¡± Sun Li smiled and said, "Yes, I'm here to pick you up this time. Let's go home first." The two brothers left, and the children behind were shocked. Sun Li was a monk after all. Even in their hearts, ten Sun Lis could not compare to Tian Yingdong. But Tian Yingdong was not here, and Sun Li was back. Those who had bullied Sun Li were Chun, are the adults in the family running against Sun Li's parents? The children were all trembling and hurried home to report the news. "Master Sun Li said that he looked like a pig's liver. How can he still have the slightest bit of scholarly demeanor?" But Sun Li's every word was like a knife, piercing his weak side, and he couldn't refute a word, which made him extremely sad. "Dad! Mom! Big brother is back. Big brother is not dead. That bastard Tian Yingdong spread rumors and slandered my brother"? There was a sound of tables and chairs falling down in the house, and Sun Li's mother rushed out like crazy. When she reached the door and saw Sun Li outside, she suddenly stopped, tears burst into her eyes, and she covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying. He quickly ran over and grabbed his eldest son. He looked up and down. He wanted to speak, but was afraid that he would burst into tears. He kept nodding and shaking his head. He was so happy and excited that he didn't know what to do. Sun Li¡¯s eyes were sore, he knelt down and kowtowed to his mother: ¡°Mother!¡± His mother hugged Sun Li and still couldn't help crying out loud: "Son, it's good that you are alive. I am worried that I will die as a mother" Sun Li¡¯s father stood at the door, his eye circles a little red. Sun Li turned around and kowtowed to his father again: ¡°Dad!¡± Did his father drag him up and talk to his mother: "Look, I told you a long time ago that our son is not a short-lived man. You must not believe it!" Sun Li¡¯s mother wiped her tears and couldn¡¯t stop her tears. "Who doesn't know that you were trying to comfort me? During that time, you couldn't sleep all night long" Sun Li's eye circles turned red again. The family was reunited, rejoicing, crying and laughing. Sun Li's mother had to cook again. Sun Li didn't need to eat anymore, but he didn't say anything. He watched his mother spinning in front of the stove and his father smoking in the main room. , the second brother looked half happy and half greedy, and suddenly felt that this kind of worldly happiness could not be exchanged for thousands of years of practice. He sighed slightly in his heart. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasures from Heaven Chapter 39: The Perfect Body (Third update!) Wanjie Eternal Immortal 39_Wanjie Eternal Immortal full text free to read_Chapter 39 The Perfect Body (Third update!) from ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going out to do some errands.//Baidu search to see the latest chapter//¡± His father immediately became alert and put down his cigarette bag: "Come back, what are you going to do? Are you going to the Tian family to cause trouble?" Sun Li's mother has lost a lot of weight, and his father's hair has turned mostly gray. Sun Li understands that these are all due to rumors from the Tian family. How can he bear this bad breath? "My fellow villagers, this is all in the past, forget it." Sun Li stared into his father's eyes: "Dad, you are afraid that Tian Yingdong will come to trouble me in the future. I am not his opponent, right?" His father¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Sun Li smiled. There were some things that he couldn't explain clearly to his parents, so he could only tell them in the simplest way: "Dad, don't worry, Tian Yingdong can't beat me." "Huh? But didn't those two immortal masters say that his qualifications were far superior to yours?" His father let it slip and smiled sheepishly. Of course Sun Li wouldn't care, and smiled: "Dad, think about it, if Tian Yingdong is really better than me, why would he keep spreading rumors to slander me?" Although his father is from a banker family, he is also a bit mean-spirited, as he has always said to his son. After this hesitation, Sun Li had already gone out and disappeared. After Tian Yingdong was admitted to the temple by Subaoshan Immortal Master in a high-profile manner, the Tian family, which was originally the first household in the village, became even more prosperous. In recent years, with the deliberate support of the county magistrate, it has become the richest landowner in the surrounding ten miles and eight villages. . The original old house was also demolished, and a new big house with three entrances was built. In order to build this house, it occupied the land of many people in the village, and there were some disputes. But those people didn't dare to really offend the Tian family. I took some compensation and just swallowed it. Sun Li walked up to the door of the farmhouse with his head held high. The two servants guarding the door had already known that Sun Li was back. They were not afraid at all. When they saw Sun Li, they rushed up and shouted: "Sun Li, don't be so arrogant. When our young master comes back, I promise to beat him." You are looking for teeth all over the ground and don¡¯t know the north, south, east, west" Why are Sun Li talking nonsense to them? ???????????????????????????? Countless spiritual beasts from the beast soldiers' spiritual rings surged forward and stepped on the two people. After the mess, the two evil slaves had countless broken bones. Lying on the ground dying. Sun Li said calmly: "Tread flat!" The beast soldiers swarmed forward. The Tian family has four nursing homes. Who are the opponents of the beast soldiers among the secular martial arts people? The four of them were not resisting at all. They became stepping stones for the beast soldiers just like the two evil slaves before. The wall and the gate were knocked down with a bang. The beast soldiers are rough-skinned and thick-bodied, and they can push down walls and houses without any disadvantage. In the farm house, chickens were flying, dogs were dancing, ghosts were crying, and wolves were howling. The village chief stood in front of the central hall, watching the houses he had worked so hard to build being demolished row by row. His beard was trembling with anger: "Sun Li! You are so bold and arrogant, you are not afraid of my son coming back." Destroy your whole family!" Sun Li snorted: "I came here to tell you that I will send a message immediately and ask Tian Yingdong to come back to me, and we will resolve the matter between the two of us personally!" The beast soldiers paused for a moment, waiting for Sun Li to finish. Demolition of houses started again. Anyone who saw a living person running around on the ground, regardless of age or sex, would be knocked unconscious and thrown into the yard in front of the central hall. Soon, the unconscious family members in front of Chief Tamura would be lying on the ground. Village Chief Tian was also a little scared at this time. A good man will not suffer the immediate consequences. "You, you. As a monk, don't you think it's degrading to embarrass us mortals?" Sun Li sneered and gritted his teeth: "If it were for other reasons, I would naturally be ashamed to take action against a mortal. But you made my parents seriously ill. If I don't settle this account with you, I will be ashamed to be the son of a man!" "Old man, you are so ignorant due to your age, and bullying others is your specialty?!" Sun Li yelled angrily, and the sound wave was rolling. There was a buzz in the head of Tamura Chief, his eyesight blurred and he fell down. Wherever the sound wave passed, the house that had been knocked down instantly turned into ashes! The fields and houses were razed to the ground. ¡­¡­ Sun Li became a devil. Whenever people in the village see him, they will immediately close the door and hide behind the crack in the door to look nervously. They dare not open the door until he is almost out of sight when he is far away. They are obviously guilty of being like this. They must have bullied their own family along with Chief Tamura. Sun Li doesn¡¯t care what they think, he just feels sad about what happened to his family in the past few years! He doesn¡¯t hate those villages either?, Lianhuatai Village is so big, and the Tian family dominates the sky with one hand. Anyone who doesn't follow the Tian family and bully the Sun family is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of the Tian family, even if someone wants to stay out of it. Sun Li sighed secretly, shook his head and returned to his home. The Tian family sent people to the county seat overnight. I wonder if they have any means to notify Tian Yingdong. Regarding Tian Yingdong, Sun Li felt cold in his heart: Tian Yingdong has touched his reverse scale. This time, as long as Tian Yingdong appears, he will never let him go back alive - no matter who comes with Tian Yingdong! ¡­¡­ On the mountain peak in the distance, there were two handsome figures standing, and a fat white cat that was beyond imagination was hiding behind the mountain mountain. The target of Xiaodan was too big, and Xie Weier drove it behind. If it crouched behind Yaoyao Liu like before, it would definitely be discovered by Sun Li. Xie Weier looked at Sun Li from a distance, Yaoyao Liu quietly turned to look at her eyes. Xie Weier said coldly: "You are still his maid." Yaoyao Liu is not as angry as before. Compared with the situation of the sweeper girl in Tianxia City, following Sun Li may be a good choice. "I have something else to tell you." Xie Weier suddenly turned around and stared at her with interest, but Yaoyao Liu's heart trembled: "You" "If it's done well, maybe I'll be happy and let him promote you to be the maid-servant of the general house." Yaoyao Liuhua's face changed color and said in horror: "Don't! What are you going to do? If you fall in love with him, I won't have such low vision" She screamed like a rooster that was suddenly strangled by the neck. She suddenly lost her voice because she could clearly see that Xie Weier's face had turned cold. If you go on, all kinds of bad things you can imagine will happen to you. "No need to discuss?" Yaoyao Liu grimaced again. She was very sure that Xie Weier was the one who hit the magic star. Xie Weier shook her head gently, but her tone was irresistible: "No." "Go ahead, you will be grateful to me in the future, and all you demons will be grateful to me." "I'm grateful to your whole family!" Yaoyao Liu gritted his teeth and muttered in his heart. Xie Weier's voice came from a distance: "Before we get married, I guarantee that Sun Li will still be perfect." "Why do you need me to guarantee it!" Yaoyao Liu suddenly jumped up: "How can I, a girl, guarantee whether a man is perfect?" "Mu Ran, haha, I understand, you are worried about Zhao Shuya. I didn't expect that the dignified Demon Lord of the Dark Territory would also be unconfident sometimes, hahaha" Yaoyao Liuda Le held his belly and rolled on the soft belly of the white cat. Xie Weier's voice came even colder: "He is perfect, so you can comfortably be your maid, otherwise, I will put a rusty chain through your collarbone and let you sweep around Tianxia City." For life!¡± Yaoyao Liu was horrified: "You can't do this!" "Sorry, I can." From then on, there was no sound from Xie Weier. "Mu Ran! You" Yaoyao Liu was furious and wanted to curse loudly, but swallowed the words alive. This female devil could do whatever she said, and there was really nothing she didn't dare to do. If he really wants to curse, he is afraid that the fate of sweeping garbage in Tianxia City for the rest of his life will come early. She sat in the white cat's broad arms, hugged her knees and cried in grievance. "Meow, meow" Xiaodan screamed twice, and Yaoyao Liu understood. Tears were still hanging on his face, and his expression turned into astonishment: "Yes, it's easy to judge whether a girl is perfect or not. He is a stinky man, how do you know if he is perfect?" Is it perfect?" Who tricked whom in this matter? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Eternal Immortal of the???????????????????????????????????????????? Full text free reading ????????????? The Perfect Body (Third update!) Updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 40: Qiucao Society (Part 1) True! Third update! Wanjie Eternal Immortal 40_Wanjie Eternal Immortal full text free to read_Chapter 40 Qiucao Society (Part 1) True! Third update! from The Tian family members went straight to the county seat. The village chief and the county magistrate have become brothers. The county magistrate also knows that it is an extravagant hope to betroth his daughter to Tian Yingdong now. His small county magistrate's family can no longer reach high, so he gave up his daughter early the year before last. The daughter became the adopted father of the village chief, and then found a concubine from the servant's family and married off in a glorious manner. It is said that the relationship between the two families is very close, but the Tian family did not go to the county government office, but went straight to a Taoist temple in the northeast corner of the county. The Taoist temple occupies a large area, with blue bricks and red tiles, a glazed roof, hooked beams and painted pillars, and is extremely elegant. There is a huge stone Xuanwu sculpture at the door, carrying a two-foot-high stone tablet with two ancient Chinese characters on it: Gong Guan. Such a grand view, but the entrance is extremely deserted and there is no incense. Not only that, whenever people coming and going peeked inside, the two middle-aged Taoist priests at the door would glance over at him. The cold light was like a knife, forcing the man to run away with his head in his hands. The Tian family arrived at the gate, explained their identities, and were immediately invited in. After entering, a Taoist boy came forward to greet him, but he was equally deserted. It wasn't until we got to the backyard that we saw a few Taoist priests doing evening classes. A Taoist priest came up to replace the Taoist boy and said calmly: "The temple master already knows. Please wait here. The temple master will come to see you as soon as he is free." The person from the Tian family was a steward hired from outside in recent years. He had served a minister and was well-informed. When he came to this Taoist temple, he did not dare to trust him. Waiting in the wing. The rich king captured the Great Sui Dynasty. In addition to devouring various cultivation resources of the Great Sui Dynasty, his biggest move was to "visit" the Emperor of the Great Sui Dynasty. Although he can't really do anything to the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, he has unified the world of cultivation in the Sui Dynasty and has ghost soldiers and cavalry behind him. It is too easy to make the Sui Dynasty court surrender. After having a "very pleasant conversation" with the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty, a decree was immediately issued: to build a "gongguan" in the territory of the Sui Dynasty. Each county must have a county temple, a higher-level "zhou temple" was established in the state, and an "emperor temple" was established in the capital to command the palace temples of the Sui Dynasty. Every three years, each temple will examine whether children over five years old in the county have the potential to cultivate, and try to pull up all the fairy seedlings and bring them back to the Shenhuang Dao. This model imitates Tianluo Taoting. Provides a large amount of reserve force for Shenhuang Dao. This is the biggest purpose of the rich king's invasion of Sui Dynasty. It is precisely because of such a plan that the rich king invested countless resources and manpower to destroy the Sui cultivation world in order to make a profit without losing money! The master of the temple is a monk from Shenhuang Dao who has just entered the mortal realm. He is not worth mentioning in Shenhuang Dao at all, but he has been around for a long time. Although there is no future, there is still some insight. Everyone knows that Tian Yingdong surrendered to Shenhuang Dao. In the past two years, he has sent letters home to Lianhuatai Village. They are all transferred through the palace. A person from the Tian family is just a servant, even if he values ??Tian Yingdong. Don't be too polite. Therefore, the steward of the Tian family waited impatiently, and the master of the temple finished taking care of some trivial matters, and then ordered someone to bring the steward over. The steward of the Tian family came in and fell to his knees with a plop. He kept kowtowing: "Immortal, something bad has happened. Sun Li is back. My master is in danger! Please inform my young master to come back as soon as possible!" The temple owner was pretending to be a wise man just now. When he heard this, he stood up with a look of astonishment on his face: "Sun Li is back? Inform Tian Yingdong? What's the use of informing him?" The manager of the Tian family was also anxious. He did not understand the meaning of the temple master's words and said anxiously: "Of course I want my young master to kill this beast!" The viewer was stunned. The news that Tian Yingdong had broken through to the second level of the Sage Realm and completely suppressed Yun Pohe had spread throughout the Shenhuang Dao. The viewer also knew about it, but Sun Li was already able to fight to the death when he broke through the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. He is a master at the fifth level of the sage realm, and the observer also knows this. Tian Yingdong himself felt that his realm must have surpassed that of Sun Li. Although Sun Li had killed a strong man at the fifth level of the sage realm, the outcome between him and Sun Li could not be simply based on who had defeated a higher level opponent. to judge. Since Tian Yingdong was in Lianhuatai Village, he has always felt that he is a leader. Now he thinks that his level is higher than that of Sun Li, and Sun Li must be his defeated general. But most people¡¯s thinking is much simpler and more direct: Sun Li once killed the fifth level of the sage realm, Tian Yingdong is only the second level, and there is no way he can be Sun Li¡¯s opponent.   This is what the viewer thinks. As soon as the steward of the Tian family said those words, the viewer looked at him with a surprised look: "How dare Tian Yingdong show up when Sun Li is back? He was no match for Sun Li two years ago. Where did you get the confidence? Are you sure Tian Yingdong can defeat Sun Li?" ???????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out, the temple owner, like most of the demon cultivators of Shenhuang Dao, has no good impression of Tian Yingdong who surrendered. The manager of the Tian family was stunned: "Huh?" Although he is a mortal, he has served a big shot before, and he immediately understood what was going on: Young Master Tian was bragging. "Anyway, I would like to ask the immortal to help me and inform my young master of this news as soon as possible." The leader of the temple said calmly: "I should do my best, but if Tian Yingdong really comes back, I'm afraid it will be a sheep caught in a tiger's mouth." The steward¡¯s face was burning, and he was embarrassed to stay too long, so he quickly left. On the way back, he thought about what he should do next. After arriving at Lianhuatai Village, I reported it to the village chief Tian very carefully, carefully choosing every word and not daring to say it clearly, but the meaning was already understood. Village Chief Tian really didn¡¯t believe it, so he cursed him and drove him out. Chief Tamura absolutely believed in his son. The steward came out, said nothing, packed up his things, abandoned the Tian family and left. Before leaving, he told a few servants he was close to about the matter, and rumors spread immediately. But in the past few years, Tian Yingdong has been receiving letters from home, and his words are full of confidence. The people of the Tian family are also half-believing. Although some people are panicked, there is no large-scale escape. Village Chief Tian still firmly believes that when his son comes back, Sun Li will die! The night passed quietly, and before dawn the next day, a middle-aged man wearing simple clothes came to Lianhuatai Village. He politely asked for the location of the Sun family at the end of the village, and searched all the way to find it. The person he asked for directions was Mr. Li at the head of the village. Mr. Li cursed and swore that when that man entered the village, he was originally riding a fire-breathing antlered beast. Just to avoid scaring the villagers, he suddenly changed and disappeared. , definitely an immortal! Mr. Li is very honored to be able to say a word to the immortal. The middle-aged man arrived at the door of Sun Li's house. When he saw that there was no movement inside, he did not dare to disturb him and quietly sat down cross-legged in the yard. A small group of villagers had gathered, not believing what Mr. Li said, and then there was a rumble, like rolling thunder, coming from outside the village. The villagers in the mountains looked up and saw a pure gold carriage, inlaid with precious stones and jade, pulled by six giant beasts with dragon heads and tiger bodies, rolling in from the east. On the carriage sat a general with a golden helmet. When they reached the entrance of the village, the fierce general shouted down, "May I ask, which direction is the Sun family?" That carriage was so luxurious that even the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty could not afford it. The six-headed giant beast was three feet long, with purple glow and golden fire all over its body. Its teeth were as sharp as knives, and all the villagers were frightened. Only Mr. Li, who claimed to have experience in dealing with immortals, bowed and kowtowed and responded: "It's at the west end of the village, just to the north." The immortal rumbled away in his carriage. He didn't go far when he suddenly stopped, collected the carriage and landed on the ground. Golden light flowed from his body. He removed his armor and transformed into a tall and burly young warrior. ¡°It¡¯s not nice to make too much noise and disturb Senior Brother Sun so early in the morning.¡± He muttered to himself and walked quietly to the northwest. The villagers were even more dumbfounded. This morning, in less than an hour, thirteen waves of people came to Lianhuatai Village looking for Sun Li. There are three or four people in more cases, and only one person in less cases. But no matter which wave happened, the villagers were shocked and speechless. At this time, the villagers had vaguely felt that in the world of immortals, Sun Li's status was far higher than that of the young master of Tamura's family. Chief Tamura also heard about it, but he still gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely: "What's the use of recruiting so many people to help? Waste is waste. My son came back and swept them all by himself!" Sun Li had long known that there were monks outside, and he felt a little strange: he didn't know any of these people, what were they doing here? How did they know they were back? After his parents and younger brother woke up, he straightened his clothes, opened the door and slightly cupped his hands: "Everyone, Sun Li is polite." Thirteen waves of people, a total of twenty-four people, all bowed solemnly and were greeted with great courtesy: "I have met Senior Brother Sun!" "You are so polite, I wonder if you would like to ask Sun for advice?" The young warrior who came driving the chariot took a step forward: "Senior Brother Sun, wePeople from Qiucao Society, you have just returned to Sui Dynasty, so you may not understand it well. Let me explain it to you in detail. " Sun Li raised his hand and said, "Please tell me." The young warrior announced his family status: "I am Shuangyu of the Song Dynasty, and I am from the Xianqiao Sect." Everyone followed closely behind. "I was born in Xiaqiu Shanzi, Shen Bingmen." "Zhao Changsheng and Su Yinglin were born in Yujian Villa." "Liang Honglie, a disciple of Du Yumen." These people reported their origins one by one. They were all disciples of cultivation sects in the Sui Dynasty. Most of them came from the seven major sects of the Double Sect on the first floor, and there were also some disciples of other sects. After they all introduced themselves, Song Shuangyu told Sun Li in detail. After the Rich King destroyed the Great Sui cultivation world, it was impossible to really drive out all the Great Sui monks. Some like Tian Yingdong surrendered without any bones, and some were quite courageous. They knew that the possibility of success was unlikely, but they still resisted. These monks secretly united with each other and formed the "Qiucao Society". The meaning is simple and easy to understand. After the autumn wind blows like a knife, although the weeds on the surface are withered and yellow, the root system under the ground has developed. As soon as the spring breeze comes, it will immediately bloom and spread all over the mountains and plains. Song Shuangyu and the others are all from Qiucao Society. 40_Wanjie Yongxian's full text free reading_ Chapter 40: Qiu Cao Club (Part 1) is true! Third update! update completed! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 41 Qiucao Society (Part 2) First update! Chongyin and Chongba returned to the Great Sui Dynasty and used the communication method between the seven major sects. This kind of communication method was almost no longer used in the cultivation world of the Great Sui Dynasty before the disaster. Unexpectedly, it was Qiucao now. An important way for members of the society to communicate with each other. So the people from Qiucao Society quickly found the two of them, and successfully learned that Sun Li had returned. Sun Li returned home to Lianhuatai Village, naturally it was what they said. But Sun Li was still a little puzzled: "How can I, a humble disciple from Su Baoshan, be able to help all of you to come here?" As soon as he said this, everyone laughed. Song Shuangyu clasped his fists and said: "Senior Brother Sun is so self-effacing. You may not know that two years ago in the battle at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, you vowed not to give up on your fellow sect. You entered and exited seven times, killing the demon cultivators with fear, and you came back from the desolate world. The two great men of the Dao Dynasty left calmly, and they are already the well-deserved first righteous soldiers of our Great Sui Dynasty!" Sun Li really didn't know that in that battle that year, he was only in the Taoist realm, and he was able to fight in and out of the army of demon cultivators seven times. The unyielding and fighting spirit in this battle has continuously inspired everyone in the Qiucao Society in the past two years. a member of. Now his reputation among the surviving monks of the Sui Dynasty has reached its peak. So as soon as we got the news that he was back, the nearby members of the Qiucao Club rushed over non-stop. Regardless of whether it is Qiucao Society or the Shenhuang Dao Demon Cultivator, Sun Li is also highly regarded. On the other hand, Tian Yingdong's Feng Pingyuan is not as good as Sun Li. This is one of the reasons why he feels extremely humiliated and must kill Sun Li quickly. one. Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Brother Song, please don't put gold in my face. Why are you leaving so calmly? You're just trying to survive by running away in embarrassment." Song Shuangyu said sternly: "We all admire our senior brother sincerely. Senior brother, please don't think that we are all philistines." Not only Song Shuangyu, everyone who came looked nervous, and they obviously cared about Sun Li's opinion of them. . Sun Li quickly waved his hand: "In such a difficult environment, you are still unyielding and refuse to surrender. You are true heroes. How could I misunderstand you?" Song Shuangyu and others were obviously relieved. He showed a relieved smile. "You know that Senior Brother Sun is a reasonable person" Everyone came forward one after another, each expressing their admiration. Sun Li had never experienced such a battle. It was extremely awkward to deal with. Luo Huan and Wu Yao saw it interestingly and laughed: "Boy, get used to it slowly. With the two of us here, there will be a lot of scenes like this in the future" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the crowd, someone suddenly said: "We are so grand, I'm afraid that the nearby temples have already got the news, and the Shenhuang Taoist Association will send people to encircle and suppress us. It doesn't matter if we die, don't implicate Senior Brother Sun." Sun Li said calmly: "It doesn't matter, just kill him when he comes." Song Shuangyu clapped his hands: "Senior Brother Sun is the real hero, so heroic! He is not afraid, so what are we afraid of!" "That's right. What are we afraid of!" Sun Li¡¯s house was lively and bustling, but Village Chief Tian¡¯s place was deserted. Chief Tamura is eagerly looking forward to it. His son won¡¯t come back for the time being, so it would be nice if some of the immortals in the palace have a strong voice. It¡¯s a pity that no one came. The patron of the county seat naturally understands the thoughts of Village Chief Tian, ??but he is only a mortal. Come to Sun Li to die? There's nothing wrong with his mind. Song Shuangyu and others stayed for a whole day, chatting happily with Sun Li and discussing some things. It was late at night before they left. During the day, these people deliberately walked around the village to build momentum for the Sun family. Mr. Li pretended to be brave and talked to one of the older Taoist priests who looked very friendly. Although these monks were not very clear about the affairs of Lianhuatai Village. But after listening to Sun Li's occasional words, he almost understood the meaning. The monks were furious in their hearts, but they didn't show it on their faces. When Mr. Li asked, the monks who were worried that they had no mouthpiece to spread the truth immediately found a way to vent their anger. "Tian Yingdong? That dog thief has the nerve to call himself a Sui man?" "When the demon cultivator came, Senior Brother Sun refused to retreat. He entered and exited seven times in the army to rescue his fellow disciples. What was Tian Yingdong doing? He was licking the demon cultivator's stinky feet and begging for his life!" "This spineless thing immediately surrendered to the demon cultivators. They are all people from your village. Compared with Senior Brother Sun, that thief is worthless!" "He still has the nerve to brag that his strength is far superior to Senior Brother Sun? He was no match for Senior Brother Sun in Subaoshan. At Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, Senior Brother Sun could kill the fifth level of the Sage Realm. He was killed by a Sage Realm The third level is easy to catch.??This thief is so shameless that he can do such a shameless thing! " "It is said that Tian Yingdong has just broken through to the second level of the sage realm, and Senior Brother Sun is already at the third level of the sage realm. Who do you think is more powerful? Is there anyone more shameless than Tian Yingdong in this world?" The monks took turns to talk to Mr. Li. At first, only Mr. Li listened. Later, other villagers saw that these immortals were "kind and approachable" and gathered behind Mr. Li to listen. Song Shuangyu and the others wanted the whole village to come and listen, and even cursed Tian Yingdong, a weak-minded traitor. The people of Lianhuatai Village were completely dumbfounded: It turned out that Tian Yingdong, who left Lianhuatai Village with great ambition back then, had ended up in such a miserable state in the world of immortals! Most importantly, he is a traitor! The people in the village don¡¯t have much culture, but they have always heard a lot of stories. What they hate the most is the traitor, and he rebelled from the Sui Dynasty to the Guirong! Not only that, this guy is also a bully. The villagers hated him for a while, and they felt guilty for following the village chief Tian to squeeze the old Sun family all these years. Song Shuangyu and others were happy, but the Tian family became ants on a hot pot. After all, not many people believe the news that came from the palace. The confidence in the young master that has been accumulated for so many years cannot be easily destroyed by one piece of news. But this time, so many immortals say so, and they have seen the extraordinary methods of those immortals with their own eyes, can the servants of the Tian family still believe it? ¡°And Tian Yingdong is a traitor! If you get involved with others, your descendants will not be able to hold their heads high in the future. So people began to slip away, at first one by one, and then simply in twos and threes. Soon, only a few people from his own family were left with Chief Tamura. "Cun Chief Tian has lost his temper. It can't be that so many people are framed by his son, right?" But anyone can abandon his son, but he will not! No matter what his son did, he always believed that his son was better than Sun Li! As long as Tian Yingdong comes back, Sun Li will be dead! ¡­¡­ A flame burst out from Tian Yingdong's palm, turning a jade talisman of communication into ashes. There was also a flame burning in his heart! The head of a small county-level temple actually dared to despise himself so much. He knew clearly that his family was in danger, but he only sent a letter to him instead of going to the farm to look after and rescue him. In the past two years, he has clearly been on a meteoric rise, and his realm has been rising steadily, leaving all the monks of the same age far behind him. However, because there once was a man named Sun Li, he was discriminated against, even if he succeeded in becoming rich. The talented monk Yun Pohe stepped under the Human Throne, and this situation did not change! And right now is the best opportunity to prove yourself. His face remained calm, but deep in his heart he roared: Sun Li! It's all because of you. If it weren't for you, I would be truly the proud son of heaven, shining brightly, and everyone would look up to me and admire me! I also want to thank you, because you brought an excellent opportunity to me. When I kill you, everything that was taken away from you will be taken back! You are so kind to me by exposing yourself so ignorantly and stupidly! He was praised by everyone when he first entered Subaoshan, but was suddenly surpassed by Sun Li. From then on, he became the foil of a waste with his background as a genius. The huge gap is absolutely unacceptable. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He will not reflect on his mistakes at all and will only blame Sun Li. Without reporting anything to anyone, Tian Yingdong left Guirong. He used his fastest speed to rush back to Sui Dynasty! ¡­¡­ After the monks from Qiucao Society left, Su Xiaomei and others rushed over one after another. Everyone is a big family, but Su Xiaomei only needs to support her mother. As for the ruthless father and his family, Su Xiaomei didn't bother to pay attention at all. Dongfang Fu, Li Ziting, and Zhong Lin came from behind, and Jiang Shiyu was the last one to arrive. Except for Su Xiaomei, they all had their families with them, including seven aunts and eight aunts. A catastrophe is coming, and ferocious beasts are everywhere in the Sui Dynasty. With these signs and their status as "cultivators", simply put, the family naturally agreed to move. Then the elders in the family are thinking about some close relatives and old friends, and they always want to remind them. After saying this, those people came to the door together and begged to take them with them. So I couldn't wipe out my feelings, so I took them with me. Lianhuatai Village suddenly became extremely lively.   Yaoyao Liu and the white cat Xiaodan have been hiding in the nearby mountain forest recently. Many birds and beasts in the forest have become delicacies in Xiaodan's mouth. They live happily with one owner and one pet. Mu Ran was about to forget the task that Mu Ran Xie Weier gave her. "A dead man, a stinky man, how dare you let me serve him?" Yaoyao shot a wild fruit high into the sky with six snaps of his fingers, then dropped it steadily into her red and jade-like cherry mouth, chewing it hard. With. At the same time, he had already listed the eighteen major tortures in his mind, imagining how to torture Sun Li. The fat little white guy looked at her pitifully, and Yaoyao Six was furious: "You little slut, don't worry, I won't accidentally hurt that little monster of yours." Xiaodan immediately smiled, his two-colored cat eyes narrowed into a slit, and he rubbed against Yaoyao Liu's body affectionately. Yaoyao Liu felt extremely comfortable, and was a little moved to tears: "I haven't enjoyed this kind of treatment for a long time" Xiao Dan sniffed, Yaoyao Liu waved his hand: "Okay, I know, I was forced to sweep the garbage by that old witch, and I smell like a smell. I can't stand it, let alone you." The white cat said in his heart: That is the most powerful and beautiful old witch in the world {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 42: The So-Called Enemy of Destiny (Part 1) Second update! Then as soon as Jiang Shiyu appeared, Yaoyao Liu's good days came to an end. Every day, the white cat squats on the hillside, looks into the village, and cuddles up next to Yaoyao Liu. It meows for Chun, which makes Yaoyao Liu upset: "Okay, okay, stop meowing. I'm so happy to give you a name." It's a mistake, you should be called Xiaochun!" Yaoyao Liu walked down the mountain: "Let's go down, alas" The fate she deserved will eventually come. Yaoyao Liu knew very well that her "good life" would not last long, because Xie Weier was like a black mountain pressing behind her. She could even have a vague premonition that there would be three more days at most. Heaven, the stupid lightning from the sky would explode above her head. Using Xiaodan¡¯s love as an excuse, Yaoyaoliu borrows money to go down the slope. At the entrance of the village, a beautiful and enchanting girl who looked like a flower demon walked in with a giant white cat that was obviously scarier than a ferocious beast, but extremely docile. Although the villagers had been "trained" in their tolerance by the monks of Qiucao Society a while ago, they were still dumbfounded and their eyes froze when they saw this man doting on him. Yaoyao Liu naturally didn't care about the eyes of these ordinary people. He walked all the way to the door of Sun Li's house. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were sitting at the door chatting, planning their next move. Yaoyao Liuyi appeared, and everyone suddenly became nervous! In the Valley of Fiery Fire, this person's favor shocked everyone so much. Even though everyone was no longer Wu Xia Amon, the imprint on their hearts was still difficult to erase. Seeing everyone¡¯s alertness, Yaoyao Liu smiled happily and suddenly realized: The old witch didn¡¯t seem to have told Sun Li. She asked herself to be his maid She turned to one side and extended her hand towards the white cat: "Let me introduce to you, this is Xiaochun." It's so good that it's the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. It's the hottest time in Luomei Mountain. Jiang Shiyu opened his shirt without hesitation, revealing his strong and capable muscles. Xiaodan's two cat eyes are a little straight. Entered a semi-sluggish nympho cat state. Suddenly, two relatively effective cat ears caught the name, and immediately "meowed" at Yaoyao Liu in shame in protest. Yao Yao Liu hated her most when she was infatuated. He grabbed her white hair and rubbed it with his little hands: "Tsk, tsk. It feels so good, Jiang Shiyu, do you want to try it too?" The white cat is shy. And with a hint of expectation. Jiang Shiyu thought about it, he was not rushing towards the white cat but Yaoyao Liu, who was so enchanting that he was in trouble. Li Ziting coughed as her feet moved slightly, and Jiang Shiyu shrank back with a smile, then said righteously and solemnly: "Young girl, don't even think about charming me!" Sun Li thought of that sentence again: Henpecked is an unspeakable disease of men He looked at Su Xiaomei again: It is estimated that at least one man will suffer from this disease in the future. Yaoyao Liu almost fell down and knocked his chin: What with what? Is there another Qi Meow that charms you? What does this have to do with this lady? This sentence disgusted her so much. "What are you doing here?" Sun Li asked coldly. Yaoyao rolled his eyes: "Someone asked me to take care of you." This is the truth, but the way she said it, it changed from the "care" of a maid to the "care" of a master. Sun Li frowned: "Who?" "I'm not allowed to say it. But don't worry, with me here from now on, any embarrassing things will no longer be a problem." Sun Li frowned and looked at her with squinted eyes. There is always a hint of weirdness in this matter. "I don't need it," he said coldly. Yaoyao Liu smiled, facing Sun Li with infinite confidence: "It's not up to you!" Sun Li glanced at her calmly and looked away, which meant the conversation was over: "Get out!" Yaoyao Liu was furious: "You stinky man is looking for death, aren't you?" She probed her beautiful hand, and a powerful aura suddenly emerged. A huge phantom of a beast spirit rose from behind, ten feet high, ferocious and ferocious, with the weight of Mount Tai covering Sun Li. "Buzz" The Overlord Palm's Divine Restriction was activated across the air, and amid a strange sound, an aura that also came from ancient times and the Yaoyao Six faced each other in the air, refusing to give in. Yaoyao Liu gritted his silver teeth fiercely and stared at Sun Li with a pair of beautiful eyes filled with hatred. He was in a dilemma for a moment. She was held tightly by Mu Ran. Even though she tried her best, she still couldn't get out of Mu Ran's hand. Mu Ran asked her to work as a maid for Sun Li, Yaoyao Liu played a word game, but if she really let her fight Sun Li and injured Sun Li, it was certain that Mu Ran would never let her have an easy time in the future.   "Meow" The white cat silently arrived behind Yaoyao Liu, and pitifully supported her with his big head. Yaoyao Liu regained some sense from the overwhelming resentment, and a trace of surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes. Although she didn't say it out loud, in just three or two years, Sun Li had advanced to the third level of the Sage Realm. Even if she was born in the Heaven Realm, this was something she had never seen before and was shocked. Sun Li couldn¡¯t be killed, and his progress was so fast. Yaoyao Liu murmured in his heart that if he really got into trouble with him, it might not be very convenient in the future ??????????????? She is just stubborn, knowing that she won¡¯t please her even though she does some things anyway. "snort!" Spiritual energy circulates and pours into the spirit pattern formation. The shadow of the beast soul behind it rises two feet higher again. On top of the enchanting body, the aura becomes even more powerful and thick! Even if she had to compromise in the end, even if there would be no good rewards in the future, she would have to put Sun Li down before talking. Traces of flame-like black spiritual energy are floating outside the shadow of the beast soul. Yaoyao Six rarely uses his spiritual pattern array, but as long as he uses it, unless there are those at the peak of the human realm, other enemies will be unfavorable! Sun Li chuckled, raised his hand and tapped the void thirteen times. The golden light was like a needle glow, suddenly blending into the void without leaving any trace. Nothing seems to happen. The huge shadow of the beast soul behind Yaoyao Six dissipated without a trace in a burst of wild spiritual wind with a pop! Yaoyao Liu¡¯s face was full of astonishment, and he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Little Dan was caught off guard by the strong wind of psychic energy and rolled three times in a row. His white hair was all messy, and a ball of flesh rolled out with a rumble. On this path, there happened to be a demon named Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu didn't expect it either. The huge body rolled over, and a man and a cat rolled into a ball with a cooing sound. The white cat¡¯s two jewel-like eyes widened. Happiness came too suddenly, and it was a little unprepared. Then the two cat eyes quickly dimmed, and the head tilted and decided to faint! Jiang Shiyu was pinned down by a giant fat cat that had passed out in a coma. He groaned in unspeakable pain: "Let me out" Yao Yao Liu activated the spirit pattern array and was always unfavorable. She never expected that this time all the power would be revealed inexplicably. She was shocked and stared at Sun Li with some suspicion: Could it be because of the ten things he pointed out before? Three golden needles? Her eyes were already peach blossoms, but when she narrowed them, they turned into a dancing arc, making her look even more feminine. Chongba had no feeling for such a beauty. He looked on with a cold face and folded his arms. He lost no time in interjecting: "What a big fart!" Yao Yao Liu's little face turned red immediately, and he was so angry that he wished he could turn into a white cat and pounce on Chong Ba to death. Chongba showed no signs of weakness and stared at her fiercely with a pair of leopard eyes. Su Xiaomei was on the side, holding her belly and laughing in an unladylike manner. "Everyone here is a guest, Ali, how can you greet guests like this!" Sun Li opened the door and came out, greeting Yaoyao Liu with a smile: "Girl, don't think that the eldest son of our family has a bad temper. In fact, Ah, he is a good man" Why does Sun Li feel uncomfortable listening to it? Sun Li's mother couldn't quite understand the confrontation between Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu. Naturally, she didn't know the danger involved. She just thought it was like a pair of young enemies quarreling. Although she couldn't understand it, she made wishful assumptions about the monks. They should all be flirting like this Facing such a kind lady, Yaoyao Liu couldn't lose his temper. He glared at Sun Li fiercely, and was persuaded by Sun Li's mother to go inside to "drink water" with gentle words. Su Xiaomei looked at the "pure and ignorant" Yaoyao Liu with some sympathy. Sun Li's mother's eyes were very familiar. When she first arrived at Sun's house, she had also encountered such a look. It was clearly the mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law Sun Li was worried that Yaoyao Liu would be harmful to his family, so he quickly followed him. Su Xiaomei followed quietly, but Zhong Lin grabbed her and asked, "Why are you following?" "Later, Aunt Sun will ask the little demon girl what her impression is of Sun Li. I can't miss such a wonderful moment. I want to take a good look at the little demon girl's face." Zhong Lin: "" Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu tried their best to rescue Jiang Shiyu from the white cat. Jiang Shiyu was so anxious that he howled and turned into a demon. After the demonization, the body was very powerful, and just as he was about to break free, the white cat woke up at this moment, and a strong aura of male demons came into it.??Already sensitive nostrils. The white cat gave a spring meow of "meow" and fainted again There were six demons in the room holding their foreheads, they couldn't bear to look at that embarrassing nymphomaniac anymore, Sun Li didn't hear what his mother said to her. "Girl, are you talking?" Yaoyao Liu was at a loss: "Huh? Talk? What did you say? Okay, very good" She was perfunctory and careless, but she saw Sun Li's mother smiling: "What a good girl with vision!" "Besides, Sun Li and Su Xiaomei were speechless. Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Yaoyao Liu felt something was wrong: "Auntie, what did you ask me just now?" "I'm asking you what your impression is of the eldest son in our family. Actually, you're not young anymore, so there's no need to be shy. If you want me to see it, it's almost time to get things done" The Yaoyao Sixty-Five thunder struck her head, and she was stunned on the spot. Sun Li's kind smiling face immediately represented the greatest fear in the world in her eyes. She screamed strangely, ran away from the door, and disappeared in the mountains in an instant, even Xiaodan was not paying attention. Not on. Sun Li¡¯s mother was stunned: ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong with this girl¡± After a long while, he said with a slight regret: "You can run so fast, you are in good health, and you can have children. Oh, what a pity" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 43: The So-Called Enemy of Destiny (Part 2) Third update! Sun Li looked ashamed, and Su Xiaomei laughed heartlessly again: "Auntie, I must convey this pertinent compliment to Yaoyao Liu. First post" She has made up her mind to form a deadly feud with Yaoyao Liu. ¡­¡­ The capital of the Sui Dynasty, the Temple of the Emperor. The magnificent Tianzi Temple and the Sui Imperial City are far away from each other. Using cultivators' methods, the Tianzi Temple was built in just two years. Its scale and momentum are no less than that of the Emperor's Imperial City. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty was angry in his heart, but he had no choice but to accept that the concept of emperor represented a new force that would gradually become equal to his own imperial power and would eventually surpass it. Murong Hongda has been following Azu for many years. He has good qualifications. After becoming Azu's confidant, he has a steady flow of resources. Finally, a year ago, he broke through the seventh level of the sage realm, which he had held for thirty years, and was promoted to the real ancestor. At that time, the territory of the Great Sui Dynasty had just stabilized, and Azu needed a strong person to take charge of the Great Sui Dynasty, so Murong Hongda became the lucky man. Now, he is the master of the Temple of the Emperor of the Great Sui Dynasty, commanding all the demon cultivators in the Great Sui Dynasty. Within the Great Sui Dynasty, there were three other real-person ancestors, two of whom were even at the second level of the real-person realm. Their realm was still above that of Murong Hongda, but they honestly succumbed to him. The prince's favorite general is here. The leader of the Sui Dynasty had many affairs. But Sun Li's return is definitely a big deal for Murong Hongda. "Sir, if we don't respond at all when Sun Li comes back, I'm afraid it won't be easy for the young prince to explain" A close subordinate thought about his words and reminded Murong Hongda. Two years ago. In front of the Golden Wind Drizzle Tower, all the elites came out from under the throne of the rich man, but they did not stop Sun Li. Although it was the result of a combination of various factors, everyone understood that Sun Li was not at a high level, but his combat power should not be underestimated. . Two years later he suddenly came back. It is said that his realm has greatly increased, and his subordinates understand that even Murong Hongda has to consider taking action against Sun Li. What is the chance of winning? Murong Hongda put down the jade slips he was reviewing, smiled lightly, and had already made up his mind: "Of course I have to react. But isn't Tian Yingdong rushing back?" The subordinates were secretly shocked: "Sir" Murong Hongda picked up the jade slip again: "Since Genius Tian wants to solve it by himself, and he comes back with confidence, I can't help others, and it cannot be justified due to emotion and reason." The subordinates did not dare to say anything more: "Yes." Unlike back then, at this moment, no one was optimistic that Tian Yingdong could defeat Sun Li. Murong Hongda allowed Tian Yingdong to confront Sun Li, obviously intending to kill someone with a borrowed knife! Traitors are not welcome wherever they go. He lowered his hand and said, "Thenif that's the case, my subordinates will immediately send orders to all levels of palaces not to take action easily" Murong Hongda smiled again: "How is this enough? Tian Yingdong is back. We should wave the flag and shout." The subordinates knew in their hearts: They wanted to trample Tian Yingdong to death completely. Even if Tian Yingdong came back alive from Sun Li, his reputation would be ruined. "Yes, my subordinates understood and immediately sent orders to palaces at all levels to build momentum for Tian Yingdong." Murong Hongda said calmly: "Wait until the famous Tian Da Genius is finished. I will take action again, otherwise how can I show my ability?" ¡­¡­ The demon cultivator immediately followed Murong Hongda's order, and palaces at all levels began to praise Tian Yingdong. In just a few days, the new generation of cultivation geniuses of Shenhuang Dao was about to return to the Sui Dynasty, and the news of the decisive battle with Sun Li spread. Even the secular world began to pay attention to such a showdown. And the people of Qiucao Society were not fools. They quickly formulated a response policy and described this duel as a fateful battle between "braves" and "traitors". Murong Hongda was a little hesitant, because he also knew that Tian Yingdong was not Sun Li's opponent. If Tian Yingdong lost, Qiucao Society would definitely be arrogant for a while. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to stay put and implement his previous plan. Chief Tamura also gradually heard about the rumors deliberately spread by the demonic cultivators, and he immediately became aggressive again. He slapped the table in his simple temporary residence and cursed: "Idiots, a bunch of idiots! Who can just say a few nonsense words and you believe it? My son is a genius! A true genius! How can he be compared to a loser like Sun Li! Huh, no matter who you are, I have remembered what happened before. When my son comes back and kills Sun Li, I will follow him one by one. You liquidate!¡± In Lianhuatai Village, the attitude of the villagers has once again undergone subtle changes. Sun Li and others seemed unaware of it, and continued to practice step by step every day.   Returning to the Sui Dynasty and meeting up with family members, everyone felt a big stone in their hearts. Our families were together and had gotten to know each other these days. They were walking around each other and being lively. Seeing this, everyone felt relaxed and their practice was particularly frank. Free and easy. Jiang Shiyu was already at the peak of the seventh level of the Taoist Realm, but he actually broke through in Lianhuatai Village and was promoted to the first level of the Sage Realm! Su Xiaomei also successfully promoted from the sixth level of Taoist Realm to the seventh level. Although others did not have a breakthrough for the time being, they also had visions one after another, so they didn¡¯t have to wait too long. ¡­¡­ Tian Yingdong came all the way east, from the Guirong Grassland to the hinterland of the Sui Dynasty. The demon cultivators along the way were extremely cooperative. When the spiritual stones were exhausted, they replenished the spiritual stones, and when the elixirs were insufficient, they gave away elixirs. The fire in Tian Yingdong's heart kept burning so brightly that it blinded him and made him unable to realize that something seemed a little wrong. One evening ten days later, the sunset was dyed blood red by the setting sun, burning like a fire in Tian Yingdong's chest. He stood outside Lianhuatai Village, staring at the small village. Where his home was, there was only a piece of rubble. The anger in his chest was getting stronger and stronger, making him unable to control himself. Scenes after leaving Lianhuatai Village kept flashing in his mind. Almost all unpleasant memories have the shadow of Sun Li! "ah¡ª¡ª" He looked up to the sky and roared, and a ray of light rose into the sky. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged on the top of the mountain, and with the light as the center, it condensed into a storm of lightning and thunder! The momentum of the second level of the Sage Realm was like a flood that burst the embankment, flooding this small mountain village crazily. "I, Tian Yingdong, am back!" A voice resounded in the sky, like thunder, echoing and exploding among the mountain peaks, rushing past the treetops of the small mountain village, and endless fallen leaves rustling down. Sun Li, who was meditating, opened his eyes with a cold light flashing: "Huh, so majestic." Jiang Shiyu and others came out one after another and looked at the man on the top of the mountain, somewhat incomprehensible: "He is only at the second level of the sage realm. Where does he get the confidence to show off such a great prestige?" Half of the people present were at a lower level than Tian Yingdong, but they all fought together from the most difficult environment and faced super-level experts many times. From an experience point of view, their state of mind was far beyond that of their peers. A monk of the same level - and Tian Yingdong's "ostentation" at this time even surpassed some real ancestors! "Sun Li, come out and die!" The second sound came, echoing throughout the small village, and then turned into a sword-like wave of sound, heading straight towards the Sun family's old house. The Sun family¡¯s old house originally had only a few houses. After Jiang Shiyu and his family gathered together, everyone worked together to build a series of wooden houses in the back, extending from their backyard to halfway up the mountain. When the sound waves hit, a layer of faint green light rippled above the house, shattering the sound waves in an understatement. Sun Li walked out, stood at the door, and glanced at Tian Yingdong at the top of the mountain. Jiang Shiyu was eager to try: "This guy is not worthy of your action at all, why not let me do it?" The white cat was lying behind the house, squinting lazily. Jiang Shiyu, who was about to become a demon, exuded a strong smell of male demons, making it numb and soft as if it had no bones. There are some people from Qiucao Society and Shenhuang Dao hidden on several nearby hills. They didn't show up, they just hoped that this fateful battle would be more exciting. Village Chief Tian rushed out and howled loudly: "Well done to my son, kill this loser quickly to avenge his father!" Sun Li couldn't help but frown, thinking about whether to slap the old guy to death first. Since it was impossible for him to reconcile with Tian Yingdong, it would be better to add another "revenge for killing his father" to add to it. But he quickly changed his mind because he had a better choice. Behind Tian Yingdong, the blazing aura flame turned into two 30-foot-long wings of light, making him look like a god coming to the world. He descended from the mountain peak and arrived in the village, still floating above the treetops. After two years, seeing Sun Li again, almost all the jealousy, anger, and hatred burst out in an instant. Tian Yingdong felt that he was about to get what he wanted, and couldn't help but smile: "Unexpectedly, the third level of the sage realm No matter what, if I kill you in this realm, no one will dare to question me again!" In the past two years in Shenhuang Dao, he has been highly favored and has received many benefits in all aspects. From the divine wings of light, four first-grade magic weapons flew out at once! ?A light golden bell, with the four elephants divine inscriptions engraved on it. When gently shaken, infinite golden ripples will ripple. With each ripple sweeping, trees and rocks will be decomposed into the most basic particles! ¡ª¡ªA first-grade magic weapon with four elephants and a magic bell! A broken rice bowl, but dots of purple light continued to float out from it, condensing into nine long and huge spiritual light streamers. With a casual sweep, even the blood clouds above the nine heavens were melted away! ¡ª¡ªFirst-grade Chinese magical weapon, the Demonic Roaring Ancient Bowl! ??A jade toad as black as ink appeared, and as soon as it opened its mouth, overwhelming resentment emanated from it, and ghost soldiers rushed out with their teeth and claws. ¡ª¡ªFirst-grade Chinese magical weapon to control ghosts and toads! A green jade talisman has nine sides in total. Each side is engraved with countless golden magic words the size of rice grains. The magic words have eight legs and eight whiskers, like magic insects, constantly wandering on the jade talisman! ¡ª¡ªA first-grade magic weapon and ghost gu scripture! Since entering Shenhuang Dao, Tian Yingdong will never attack with all his strength at any time. He knows what kind of environment he is in, so he always has one hand on his sleeve. But today, he had no scruples and used his strongest attack as soon as he came up! He really hated Sun Li so much that he dreamed of slapping this enemy to death with just one blow. (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 44: The so-called fateful enemy (Part 2) breaks out, first update! Wanjie Eternal Immortal 44_Wanjie Eternal Immortal full text free to read_Chapter 44 The so-called fateful enemy (Part 2) breaks out, first update! from Sun Li raised his hand, and twenty-eight mysterious golden threads fell from the sky. Every golden ray of light contains a law of power. The twenty-eight laws of power are all the laws of power that Sun Li now fully masters. The number of twenty-eight Zhenghe stars is falling in the sky. It is indescribable and profound, and cannot be guessed. Around Tian Yingdong, a "rule barrier" was formed that Sun Li could control. Even if it was a first-grade magic weapon, even if it was a real person, he would be powerless in the face of the rules. Tian Yingdong¡¯s unpredictable move was fixed in the air. Sun Li looked around and picked up something from the millstone at the door. It was a fly broom made of horse tail. In summer, when there were a lot of flies, his mother would use this thing to swat flies. These days, Sun Li's mother would use this thing to drive away mosquitoes when she and her elders, Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei, were enjoying the cool air. He held the fly sweeper in his hand and swiped it towards the top of Tian Yingdong's head. After the fly was swept away, Tian Yingdong¡¯s pupils became bigger and bigger, but he couldn¡¯t even turn his eyes. "Snapped!" The fly was knocked down, and Tian Yingdong¡¯s head was torn apart like a dried old pumpkin, with blood and brains splattering everywhere. Village Chief Tian¡¯s eyes darkened, and he fainted with distress. Sun Li showed no mercy. The better option he had thought of before was to let the white-haired man of Tamura send the black-haired man away - this old man made Sun Li's mother seriously ill, and Sun Li would never let him go. . Sun Li casually threw the fly sweep aside, and the twenty-eight rules of power shattered Tian Yingdong's Yin Shen. "You are right. This guy's confidence is really inexplicable." There was silence in the small village. It¡¯s easy to see who is strong and who is weak. It¡¯s too simple. Although the monks from Qiucao Society had previously advocated for Sun Li, the villagers still found it difficult to accept that the gap between the two was so huge. Tian Yingdong, who seemed to be extremely powerful, was just swatted to death by Sun Li with a fly sweep! ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After Sun Li came back, he took the initiative to make friends with the Sun family because of what the monks of Qiucao Society said. Later, the demon cultivators built momentum and they alienated the Sun family. Perfectly interpreting the role of a wallflower in the floating world. The panic in my heart at this time cannot be expressed in words at all. And almost all the villagers were so frightened that they even forgot to tremble. They hid behind the crack in the door and stood as stiff as a wooden pile. On the surrounding mountain peaks, the monks hiding in the darkness were stunned. At the beginning of such a fateful battle, just as they expected, Tian Yingdong showed all his trump cards and his power was unstoppable. But the result surprised them. Sun Li only used a face-to-face meeting, and without even using a magic weapon, he whipped Tian Yingdong to death with just a dirty fly sweep. They didn¡¯t know what the twenty-eight golden rays of light meant. They only knew that what this seemingly funny result showed was the huge gap between the two people. A fateful battle? What a joke. Tian Yingdong also deserves it? ! This is the only thought in every monk's mind. Yaoyao Six knew what those twenty-eight golden rays were. Her little cherry-red mouth opened wide. Recalling that Sun Li had casually broken her spirit pattern formation before, Yaoyao Six vaguely understood something, and his expression changed. But it is even harder to look at. He hesitated whether he should use the excuse of "looking for Xiaodan" to go down the mountain, and followed Sun Li honestly. When Sun Li came back, Chongyin smiled and raised his thumb: "What a boy, domineering!" Chongba stared at Tian Yingdong¡¯s body with a serious look on his face, and spat fiercely: ¡°You will deserve to die for betraying your master!¡± In the mind. Wu Yao laughed loudly and said proudly: "Boy, do you have any insights?" Sun Li nodded sincerely: "Yes!" "explain!" ""The True Explanation of the Galaxy" is number one in the world. As long as you enter the sage realm, you will be invincible below a real person! As long as you enter the real person realm, you will definitely be invincible below a human being!" ¡­¡­ "Snapped!" Murong Hongda lost his mind and the jade slip in his hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound. "Only one move!?" He stood with his hands lowered and said respectfully: "It only took one move." Murong Hongda sat down with his hands on the table, never expecting that things would turn out like this. He hoped that Tian Yingdong would be defeated and killed, but he lost.It was so thorough, but he didn't expect it. Sun Li is within his jurisdiction, it is his responsibility. The rich king's order to "capture but not kill" has always been there and has never been taken back. Tian Yingdong was defeated, so he took action to capture Sun Li again. The scenery was beautiful, and the rich king would be satisfied with this job. But Sun Li is so powerful Murong Hongda was really not sure that he could capture Sun Li alive by himself. There are indeed other real ancestors under him, but if he faced a third-level sage realm, he would have to activate his troops and even summon another real ancestor to help him before he dared to kill him. Even if he succeeded, he would still be in trouble. There is no light on it. The subordinates were also shocked when they heard the news. At this time, they didn¡¯t dare to disturb Murong Hongda and just waited aside. After half an hour, Murong Hongda weighed the pros and cons of various options several times in his mind, and finally gritted his teeth: "Go to Fubao Pavilion and get seven Blood God Sons for me! In addition, inform Shence Qi Guard, hurry up and prepare, we will go out with you in seven days!" When the subordinates heard the words "Blood God Son", their hearts thumped, but they did not dare to say more, so they kowtowed to their leader and left. Murong Hongda was sitting alone in the study, his eyes a little dull. It was rare and puzzling to see such an expression on a real ancestor. No matter when it comes, it is an iron law that high realm suppresses low realm, but this iron law is not unbreakable. On the way to becoming a real ancestor, Murong Hongda defeated at least five opponents whose realm was higher than his own. But Sun LiMurong Hongda still thinks he is a freak, or, to use a more appropriate word: a peerless genius! Killing Tian Yingdong instantly with one move made the previous statement that the two were "destined enemies" a joke, and made Murong Hongda feel a cold and terrifying danger deep in his heart! The real ancestor means strength, but also wisdom and prudence. Without these two advantages, you would have died on the way. How can you cultivate to the realm of real people? Murong Hongda was extremely cautious. Although he could not really recruit another real ancestor to go to Mount Luomei with him, he still wanted to further enhance his strength. Blood God Son is not an elixir, but the inner elixir of a thousand-year-old blood leech. The blood leech is a low-level spiritual beast with extremely low intelligence, but it has lived for more than a thousand years and sucked the blood of countless living beings. The inner elixir contains terrifyingly abundant energy and blood power, so it can be used for healing. Guan Ling Dan. "It's just that this kind of abundant energy and blood power often makes monks intoxicated. Using it to overcome obstacles is actually dangerous, so no one will do it unless it is a last resort. These seven Blood God Sons were found half a year ago after raiding the last stronghold of Banhuzhai and opening the underground palace treasures. They were temporarily stored in the Fubao Pavilion of Tianzi Temple. Murong Hongda summoned seven Blood God Sons, obviously wanting to hit the second level of the Real Person Realm. After taking the risk to raise the level, he would go and fight Sun Li! ¡­¡­ ??The blue sea, the sea and the sky meet in the distance, and the intoxicating beauty is endless. In the sky, the stars compete with the sun overhead, making them dazzling. This is a peninsula that extends into the sea, but it feels like it is not just extending into the sea, but more like going deep into the sea of ??stars! Yun Pohe has reached the realm of a real person. He is eight feet tall and as majestic as a mountain, but he still kneels humbly at the feet of a person. The man's whole body was shrouded in a layer of brilliant golden light, with his hands behind his back, aloof and cold, looking down at the world. Behind him is a terrifying phalanx. There are only a hundred warriors who make up this phalanx, but each warrior is extremely powerful and has reached the human realm or above! And these warriors come from: human race, demon race, beast race, Rakshasa, feathered people, winged people, giants Hundreds of ancient tribes! Under each warrior¡¯s crotch is a devil-blooded ghost dragon. Such a phalanx gives people the feeling that even if they enter the vast sea of ????stars, they can be invincible! This terrifying army only needs an order from the person in the golden light to defeat any target! Power, absolute power! Powerful, absolutely powerful! It felt so good to hold such powerful power in his hands. Sun Li wanted to see who could master such invincible power. He tried hard to change the angle of his sight, and finally turned around to see the face of the man in the golden light clearly, but he was shocked: he saw another one of himself! That "Sun Li" gave him a hearty look in the golden light.?, raised his hand slightly, making an invitation gesture, and on his waist hung a sheathed magic eye giant blade! "All of this belongs to you. As long as you are willing, it will be easy to conquer the world. Even the heavens will surrender under your feet." That "Sun Li" raised his foot and kicked Yun Pohe away: "What kind of trash do you think they are? Those old guys in Tianyu are barely qualified to be your slaves." "You have also seen that what you will have is not darkness, but a greater light. This power can allow you to step into the sea of ??stars. Don't you want to see it?" Sun Li thinks about it very much! "Then come on, you can take back what belongs to you, and seize more things that should belong to you. You can make the world tremble, or you can make the world happy. For you, everyone can only obey , and you are not a cruel king, you can give everyone the best choice so that they don't have to do stupid things, isn't that great?" Sun Li became more excited and slowly floated towards the other self in the golden light. Halfway through, I suddenly hesitated and felt something was wrong. That "Sun Li" was not in a hurry and smiled slightly: "I am another you. These are what you want. Isn't this the kind of power you are pursuing through continuous cultivation? In this case, what do you have to hesitate?" 44_Wanjie Yongxian Yongxian's full text free reading _ Chapter 44 The so -called enemy of the so -called fate (below) explodes first! update completed! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 45: Innate Spiritual Seed (Second update!) wSun Li's eyes fell on the waist of that "Sun Li", where the giant magic eye blade hung. What he resisted was this magic weapon! That "Sun Li" didn't seem to be in a hurry at all: "It doesn't matter. I have already said that you have absolute autonomy over this power. You can think about it slowly until you figure it out." Sun Li couldn¡¯t help but be shaken: Apart from the fact that this matter was really pie-in-the-sky, there was really nothing wrong with the whole thing from beginning to end! But that giant magic eye blade was like a thorn piercing Sun Li's heart. He gritted his teeth and shook his head hard: "No!" The rejection turned into a roar, and wild waves arose on the sea, roaring like thunder, and the wildly rising tide quickly submerged everything. The starlight turned into divine thunder one after another, converging on Sun Li's head, falling in turn "ah!" He exclaimed and sat up. The soft starlight spilled in from the window, reminding him of the night when he got the three stone figures. "He won't give up!" Wu Yao's voice sounded in his mind, without beginning or end, but Sun Li knew what he was talking about. That power, the supreme being behind it, will indeed not give up easily. This time there was a flaw, but it won't happen next time. Although he successfully escaped this time, another danger was revealed: the giant magic eye blade could sneak into his consciousness while he was sleeping. It is impossible for Sun Li not to sleep, which means that he may fall into such dangers one after another in the future! Seemingly feeling Sun Li's worry, Wu Yao said: "Hurry up and practice. What you practice is the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy". As long as your realm continues to improve, he will have nothing to do with you." Sun Li was still a little worried: "He won't he become angry and come in his true form, or send someone to this world?" Wu Yao smiled: "You kid, you really think highly of yourself. What he faces is countless worlds. You and the world you are in are just one of them. Why should he treat you differently? Spending time So much energy?¡± Sun Li was speechless for a moment. He looked up from this world and saw only that existence. And when that existence is viewed from above, there are countless equal "choices". Luo Huan felt the subtle changes in his mood. He said calmly: "Don't forget, you are cultivating "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", and you still have three of us to guide you. One day, you will become an equal to him, and this time will definitely take more time than he spent back then. It needs to be shorter!¡± There was a sudden wave of consciousness in Ye Motian, which had not seen any movement for a long time. Wu Yao and Luo Huan were stunned and laughed together. Sun Li asked: "What does Patriarch Ye Motian mean?" Wu Yao said angrily: "He thinks our vision is too shallow. It would be interesting to train you to surpass that guy." Sun Li was stunned. After being at a loss, my heart was filled with heat! ¡­¡­ At dawn, Jiang Shiyu came to him with a storage ring: "Although this guy is a bastard, don't give up the treasure for free." That was Tian Yingdong¡¯s storage ring, and Sun Li felt really disgusted. But what Jiang Shiyu said makes sense. Everyone is in a bad situation now, and they are not yet picky about treasures. He took it over and opened it. The first thing was the four first-grade magic weapons. Sun Li sighed secretly, the Shenhuang Dao was powerful and plundered everywhere. I don¡¯t know how many cultivation sects had to be looted to get these four magic weapons. Tian Yingdong deceived these four magical weapons. He was highly regarded by Azu in Shenhuang Dao, but the people around him were very hostile to him. Tian Yingdong has a strong sense of crisis, so he is very ruthless in stealing magic weapons. He keeps many precious treasures and materials in the storage ring in case of emergency. These four first-grade magical instruments are the most outstanding among them. Sun Li looked down upon the suggestion and put it aside casually. Then all materials were transferred to their own material library. After dealing with these, what was left was miscellaneous things. Sun Li picked through them one by one, swept the useful ones into his storage space, and threw the useless ones aside. Grabbing a jade box, Sun Li opened it, only to find that the jade box was motionless! "Huh¡ª¡ª" Sun Li was a little surprised. He took the jade box and took a closer look. He found that this thing was not a jade box, but a whole piece of beautiful jade carved into the shape of a jade box. No wonder it couldn't be opened.The surface of this piece of jade is carved with complex algae patterns, which are densely spread all over the surface of the jade, making it appear that its "vitality" is particularly strong. Sun Li knew that Tian Yingdong would definitely not store an ordinary jade stone in a storage ring just because it "looks good". He turned the jade over and over, finding nothing, and then carefully used his spiritual consciousness to scan the jade. "Boom!" A strong breath of life came from the core of the jade, and Sun Li's consciousness was immediately immersed in it, feeling extremely comfortable This feeling is like returning to the mother's body, where you can enjoy it peacefully without having to worry about anything. Sun Li was intoxicated for a while, then slowly woke up, his consciousness surged up, and he explored it again. The jade stone is actually hollow, a small space at the core, and densely covered with golden formation lines on the outside, sealing the strong breath of life in this small space and preventing it from escaping. And his spiritual consciousness could not break through the tight seal. He could only vaguely see something like a date core at the core through the dense golden engraved lines. With the consciousness withdrawing, it was obvious that this thing was refined by cultivation methods. After placing the thing at the core, six pieces of jade of the same material were used to make a box, and then smelted together to make it look seamless. "It's just that the smelting method is quite clever, and there is almost no spiritual energy left on the surface. Even Sun Li didn't see the mystery at first. Luo Huan suddenly interjected: "It may also be because it has been too long and the remaining spiritual energy on the surface has long since dissipated." Sun Li's heart moved: "Luo Zu, it seems you know this thing?" Luo Huan said: "With the protection of the formation cocoon, and the aura of life as vast as the sea, I can't believe it. You first let Wu Suizui guide you to untie the formation cocoon, and make final confirmation." Wu Yao took over, and Sun Li's spiritual consciousness invaded. In the intoxicating breath of life, he forcibly stabilized his mind, and according to Wu Yao's instructions, he slowly began to break the cocoon of the formation. It was Sun Li¡¯s first time to use his spiritual sense to break through the formation, so he was extra careful and attentive, secretly accumulating experience from Wu Yao¡¯s every instruction. Jiang Shiyu saw him standing there blankly holding the storage ring, obviously sorting out the things inside. After waiting for half an hour and still not seeing him finish, he felt bored, waved his hands and went out. This time, it took Sun Li two hours to break the formation. This time, even Wu Yao was a little excited: "Oh, this array cocoon is a bit trivial. It seems that the person who laid the array cocoon was barely qualified, and the things inside should be okay." The two mouths of Wu Yao and Luo Huan are comparable to the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon. They are capable of blasting whoever they catch and whatever they encounter. The evaluation of these words was not high, but coming from Wu Yao's mouth, it was already an extremely rare compliment. Sun Li suddenly became excited and carefully peeled off the layer of cocoon to see clearly what was inside. The golden color of the cocoon was peeled off, revealing a rich green aura inside, as thick as water. A jujube pit-shaped seed only about the size of the belly of your thumb rises and falls in it. The surface of the seeds is black and the skin is somewhat dry and wrinkled. But Sun Li clearly felt that the abundant life breath was emanating from this seed. Sun Li was surprised but not surprised. Seeds are the beginning of life, and it is normal to have abundant life breath. But this seed has such a strong aura of life that it can even be condensed into a liquid state after it escapes. This is really amazing. "Two ancestors, what is the origin of this treasure?" "Sure enough, I guessed it right!" Luo Huan said: "This is an innate spiritual seed." "Innate spiritual seed?" Sun Li heard this name for the first time. "You have always heard of the innate spiritual treasure, right?" Of course Sun Li had heard of it: "But the innate spiritual treasure has long since disappeared." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What remains in this world today, no matter what grade, even if it is a divine weapon, are all acquired spiritual treasures. Although their power is equally astonishing, they pale in comparison to innate spiritual treasures, and we are ashamed to take action. As the name suggests, the Xiantian Lingbao is the supreme treasure that was created naturally innately when the world first opened. Different from the magic weapons refined by monks today, innate spiritual treasures have various natal magical powers, almost all of which are powerful abilities that monks have racked their brains and are difficult to imitate by other means. Sun Li already knows that his world has gone through countless eras of cultivation civilizations, and has been born and destroyed.There is a cycle between destruction and birth. In this process, some innate spiritual treasures were destroyed, while others were taken out of this world by those supreme beings. So now, there are no innate spiritual treasures found in this world. "Innate spiritual seeds, as long as the conditions are right, you can plant innate spiritual treasures." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Can you grow an innate spiritual treasure?! No wonder it has such a strong aura of life!" Luo Huan poured cold water on him: "But don't have high expectations. I've already said that the conditions need to be right." Sun Li understood immediately: "Isn't this condition extremely harsh?" "Of course. All innate spiritual treasures were born when the world first opened. The innate spiritual seeds need to sprout, grow slowly, and finally bear the innate spiritual treasure. The most important condition is that it must be planted before the heaven and earth first opened!" Sun Li was dumbfounded: How could this condition be met? My world has been open for countless years. Unless I have the super abnormal ability to go back in time and go back to before the world first opened, how can I let this innate spiritual seed take root and sprout? After the ecstasy, there was despair. Sun Li suddenly withered like an eggplant beaten by frost: "If you had said it earlier, you would have been happy for nothing." Welcome to your support, which is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 46: Opening up the cave world (Part 1) Luo Huan chuckled: "But, although the conditions are harsh, you can just do it now." Wu Yao laughed loudly on the side: "Okay, don't offend him and tell him quickly. Forget it, I'll let you do it" Luo Huan snorted and murmured to one side: "I already knew that you couldn't hold it in after holding in your nonsense for a long time." Wu Yao said to Sun Lida: "The world has just opened. It is indeed difficult to meet this condition under the current situation, but another method is feasible. Although what is planted can only be regarded as a quasi-innate spiritual treasure, its power is also extremely amazing. " Sun Li was secretly anxious when he heard that Wu Yao took the initiative to ask Ying to explain. Sure enough, the ancestor of the broken mouth started to talk, which whetted his appetite. "Martial Ancestor, it would be better if you grow old happily. What can you do?" "Dongtian World! Before opening up the Dongtian World, the process of driving this innate spiritual seed into the vitality stone eye, and then opening up the Dongtian World, is similar to the first opening of the heaven and earth, and the innate spiritual seed can also germinate." "However, there are many inconveniences in cultivating innate spiritual treasures in the cave world. The biggest problem is that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the cave world is insufficient. Even if you have a spiritual spring well, it is still insufficient." "In addition, there are various harsh conditions during the growth process of the innate spiritual treasure, which must be met one by one. No matter which one is imitated in the cave world, it is extremely difficult." Wu Yao chatted for a long time, then realized that Luo Huan was silent, so he complained to himself: "Well, why am I telling you this? Madam Luo is an expert. He has cultivated innate spiritual treasures many times, don't worry. , the empress takes action, one can stand up to two" Luo Huan had no choice but to deal with Wu Yao, and turned to Sun Lida: "Don't worry, to open up the cave world, we must first cultivate these seeds to germinate. One Lingquan well is not enough, at least six are needed, nine is best. But we can do these. Prepare slowly. Once the formation cocoon is removed, the life breath in the innate spiritual seed will continue to escape outwards. It is best to plant it immediately. The further you delay, the lower the chance of survival." Sun Li has already prepared all the materials to open up the cave world, but he has never made time to do it. On the other hand, I also feel that I am only in the sage realm and my skills are slightly weak. If I can advance to the real person realm and then open up, the chance of success will be greatly increased. But now, on the one hand, we need to plant the innate spirit seeds as soon as possible, and on the other hand, we have so many family members. Also needs a place to settle down. With the invasion of ferocious beasts, this world no longer seems so safe. Only by settling them in the cave world and being able to carry them with you can you feel at ease. "Okay. I'll go out and tell everyone, and then I'll go into seclusion immediately!" The bigger reason why Sun Li wanted to go out was to distribute the four magical artifacts to everyone. These four first-grade magic weapons are of extremely high level, but Sun Li has better ones, so keeping them around is of no use. What's more, Sun Li is under the Law of Strength. There is no way to resist these four items, and he really doesn't like this level. Royal Ghost Yin toad naturally gave Zhong Lin, and the attributes fit, which is particularly suitable. Li Ziting is extremely talented in the art of Talisman, and the Ghost Gu scripture is very suitable for her. The ancient magic roaring bowl can be given to Dongfang Fu, and the four-elephant magic bell should be given to Su Xiaomei. Although Su Xiaomei almost didn't need any other treasures due to the inheritance of the people on the dragon's back, Sun Li was always a little worried about her, so he might as well give her one more treasure. He had a very good idea, but he didn't expect that something was wrong with him. "don't want!" Sun Li shouted, but it was too late. The big tripod swayed out by itself, with the mouth of the tripod facing down, and a long whale sucked the water All the other magical artifacts collected by Tian Yingdong were put into the cauldron. Sun Li struggled to hold on to the four first-grade magical artifacts: "You old glutton, how could you do this! These four treasures are extremely precious" The big cauldron shook its huge belly. Sun Li loosened his grip and watched four first-grade magic weapons fall into the big cauldron's mouth! After devouring these four first-grade magic weapons, the cauldron seemed quite satisfied. He shook it twice in front of Sun Li and then slowly returned to the storage space. Sun Li was on the verge of crying but didn¡¯t have any tears: Xiao Hei is just a glutton, how come he can eat whatever he sees with a magic weapon like Xiao Hei? ¡°Before, it was just offensive magic weapons, flying swords and the like, but now it¡¯s better, even these four magic weapons have been eaten. Who knows if one day this guy will have such a big appetite that he will even eat the Human King Yuxi and the Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon! Sun Li is angryHe couldn't help but suddenly changed his mind and pushed the cauldron in the direction of the giant magic eye blade. But there was no response from Dading, and Sun Li rolled his eyes angrily: "I knew you were a crow, and you only pick up soft persimmons to eat!" Even if he is furious, there is nothing he can do with the cauldron. After being depressed for a while, I finally accepted the reality and resigned myself to my fate. I sighed and went out to tell everyone that I wanted to retreat. Everyone naturally supported me. ¡­¡­ Sun Li found a cave in the back mountain, released the sealing array, and locked the surrounding space. He was in retreat, preparing to open up the cave world. He has a lot of resources at hand, and he has fully accepted Tian Yingdong¡¯s legacy. Although the task of opening up the cave world is arduous, it is not difficult for him. To Sun Li¡¯s expectation, although the whole process was difficult, it was extremely smooth! Both Wu Yao and Luo Huan have a lot of experience in opening up the cave world. They know all the difficulties they will encounter in the process. Even before opening up the cave world, the two elders had planned how many spirit stones and how many spirit pills needed to be prepared for Sun Li in advance. They divided them one by one in advance. At what point did the spirit stones need to be used to replenish the spirit essence? At the pass, you need to swallow spiritual pills to enhance your cultivation. Everything has been prepared in advance. Sun Li only needs to follow the instructions of the two elders to operate. On the contrary, the two elders were not so familiar with refining and forging low-level magic weapons before. In the past, whether it was training or refining weapons and elixirs, the two elders let Sun Li do it and tried to let him exercise as much as possible. However, the opening of the cave world, which also involves an innate spiritual seed, is such a big thing that the two elders naturally understand the importance of it, and everything has been arranged for Sun Li - this is not a time for experience. Seven days later, without any surprises, the vitality stone eye expanded into a cave world. Sun Li transformed the carrier into a bracelet and put it on his arm. "Then the beast soldier spirit ring was refined into this cave world, turning it into a weapons training place. Then he moved the entire golden soil medicine field into the cave world. At this time, the newly opened cave world was extremely barren, and the thin spiritual energy of heaven and earth dispersed in the huge space. Looking around, the world was vast. Sun Li swept his consciousness through it and estimated that this newly born cave world was only as big as a state in Sui Dynasty. However, the world was surrounded by an unstable void. As long as I continue to work hard in the future to improve the level of this cave world, the space can continue to expand, and in extreme cases it can even become a real world, just like the world Sun Li is in now. The land is extremely barren, and there is not even a stream in the world. Sun Li thought, and a trickle slowly flowed out of the spiritual spring well in the center of the world. The spiritual spring well is connected to the different void. This stream contains extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The stream flows freely in this world, and the concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth slowly increases wherever it passes. The fields of golden soil and medicine are in the east, and the place where soldiers are refined is in the west. " But the innate spiritual seeds that Sun Li was most concerned about at this time were still silent. No sprouts were seen. It was not known whether the planting was successful. Sensing Sun Li's worry, Luo Huan said calmly: "Don't worry, my ancestor takes action, how can it not be successful?" Sun Li believed in Luo Huan, but he was still a little unsure since he couldn't see the innate spiritual seeds sprouting. With a wave of his hand, thousands of spiritual dew talismans flew out, and thunder water and sweet rain fell down, irrigating the entire world's ground. Sun Li sowed countless seeds. These seeds were all ordinary plants. They would sprout soon and change the barren and barren appearance of the world. The sky was bright, but there were no sun, moon or stars. Sun Li sighed secretly. It was indeed too low-level. There was still a long way to go. There was no rush for these things at all. Sun Li's spiritual consciousness patrolled the cave world again and then withdrew. "We must pay close attention to the matter of Lingquan Wells. The more the better. Six is ??the most basic number. We must not delay the growth of innate spiritual seeds because of this - if the innateness is insufficient, what is the point of talking about innate spiritual treasures?" "In addition, we need to collect rare treasures to serve as the sun, moon and stars of this world. Through these measures, we can establish the most basic law of day and night in this world as soon as possible." "If you find any spiritual roots or spiritual veins, don't be polite. Digging out the roots and transplanting them into your own cave world will be of great benefit." "In addition, try to collect as many races as possible. No matter the human race or monster race, the cave world is your world. You make the rules and you can make all races forget their hatred and live in harmony. The more exchanges between races, the more likely they will be born in the future. A truly powerful civilization of cultivation! Even a new race will be born that combines the strengths of various races! " Sun Li remembered Luo Huan's instructions one by one. He originally felt that the road to ascending to the cave world was long, but Luo Huan's explanations unceremoniously lengthened this long process seven or eight times In the past, Sun Li was particularly looking forward to the Dongtian World. At that time, his realm was too low and his strength was too weak. Once the Dongtian World is opened, he can use the power of the entire Dongtian World to fight against the enemy. Although he no longer needs such methods in most cases, since he has opened up the cave world, why not give it a try? He projected all the power in the cave world onto himself. The place where soldiers are refined, the golden soil medicine field, the spiritual spring well (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 47: Opening up the cave world (Part 2) Although the cave world was still very barren, there was still an abundance of terrifying power that was quickly used by Sun Li. There seemed to be bursts of thunder rolling through his ears, and his strength continued to increase - Sun Li estimated by himself that if he had not practiced "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" and his realm was not restricted by power rules, he would have reached the fifth level of the Sage Realm by now. The point! Upgraded two levels in a row! This is still the most basic cave world, the most barren state Sun Lim happily removed the power projection and made up his mind to raise the level of Dongtian World as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time that Sun Li came out of seclusion, in the Sui capital city thousands of miles away, in the Emperor's Secret Chamber, Murong Hongda also slowly opened his eyes. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Opening his mouth and exhaling, seven bloody rays of light spurted out, moving back and forth in the air in front of him like a living creature, entangling a complex pattern similar to spiritual text, and then slowly being absorbed back into his belly by Murong Hongda. Seven thunders resounded in his chest and abdomen. The blood drained from Murong Hongda's eyes, and his realm was finally stable. The second level of real person realm! Murong Hongda showed a relieved smile. This time, the bet was won. Stand up tall and break through the barrier. "Send the order! Raise troops to Mount Luomei!" The Shence Seven Guards have already been prepared. As the most powerful cultivator of the Shenhuang Dao in the Great Sui Dynasty, the Seven Shence Guards have 49 people. Each guard has seven people. They are at least the third level of the Sage Realm. , led by Murong Hongda, who is at the second level of the Real Realm. On the surface, this power appears. He can definitely crush eight people from Sun Li! And Murong Hongda finally regained his full confidence, put on the style of his ancestors with high spirits, led the army, set up the magic cloud, and rolled away towards Luomei Mountain. ¡­¡­ The cave world was successfully opened, and Sun Li immediately joined everyone. Move all the family members to the cave world. The people of Shenhuang Dao have not made any move yet. Sun Li doesn't think that they are really "scared" by him. They have nothing to worry about in Lianhuatai Village. Everyone can transfer immediately. On the other hand, Wu Yao and Luo Huan, who have been old fairies for countless years, can probably guess the reason for the current situation. After a rough analysis with Sun Li, it was quite similar to the actual situation. In the cave world, due to the action of thunder, water and sweet rain, various plants grow very fast. When the family goes in, it looks lush and lively. However, the trees are only seedlings and cannot be used, so the wood, bricks and tiles used to build the house , white ash, all brought in from outside. Purchase and prepare these things. It did take a long time. During the whole process, Yaoyao Liu has been watching from the nearby mountains. Unlike the foolish villagers in Lianhuatai Village, Yaoyao Liu knows very well where the disappeared people have gone - the cave world! Even the Yao family, a well-known family in Tianyu, does not have a treasure like this. Mu Ran asked her to work as a maid for Sun Li. Yaoyao was angry at sixty thousand, but after he came, he watched helplessly that the little guy who was vulnerable to his own hands was now gradually getting stronger, and whatever he took out was a treasure that he would covet, and even though he was not at a high level, he still had great combat power. Incredibly, Yaoyao Liuda felt embarrassed. With her efforts to summon him, the white cat Xiaodan finally struggled out of Jiang Shiyu's strong male aura. He turned around three times and arrived in front of Yaoyao Liu. Yaoyao Liu is so annoyed: "You're a worthless guy!" "Meow" Yaoyao Liu hesitated for a long time, but still refused to bow his head: "No, just ignore that stinky man!" "Meow¡ª¡ª" Xiaodan was greatly disappointed. In its nose, it didn't care whether the man Sun Li smelled bad, but the smell of Jiang Shiyu's body smelled so pleasant, which made the cat feel itchy. It decided to accept its fate. There was probably no way to escape the temptation of Jiang Shiyu's scent in this life. "But the lady is not going to obey the devil's arrangement, so Xiaodan can't accept his fate!" Yaoyao Liu gritted his teeth, the worst possible outcome would be death, I must not really bow to this stinky man! ¡­¡­ A group of seven people, one of whom was responsible for guiding, the other six took out the parts from their respective storage spaces and combined them into a Tianmen Dragon Cannon, and then under the instructions of the guiding person, they aimed at Lianhuatai Village. Shence Seven Guards, a total of seven Tianmen Dragon Cannons. Murong Hongda stood on the top of a mountain nearby, with his hands behind his back facing the wind, followed by his most trusted subordinates. The subordinates were a little confused: "Sir, is it really worth it?"??So cautious? When we come with such strength, we still need to spend a lot of spiritual stones and conduct intensive bombing? " Murong Hongda smiled faintly: "Do you know what I rely on to achieve the level of cultivation I have today?" ¡°Your Excellency is extremely talented, hard-working, and has unparalleled opportunities¡± "Okay, stop flattering me." Murong Hongda interrupted him with a smile: "What you said is all nonsense. Let me tell you, I can be where I am today with just four words: be careful!" The subordinates were stunned, Murong Hongda had already raised his right hand and dropped it heavily! Seven bright rainbows pierced the sky, and the villagers of Lianhuatai Village were still at a loss Chongyin suddenly changed his color, and the wooden house he was in was blown to pieces. He jumped into the air, and when he saw the seven rainbows, he exclaimed: "Tianmen Dragon Cannon! It's the demon cultivator of Shenhuang Dao!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but there are still many villagers in Lianhuatai Village. Sun Li did not intend to take these people away, but at this moment, he cannot really ignore death. He gritted his teeth, opened the entrance to the cave world in mid-air, and quickly passed over Lianhuatai Village. Wherever he passed, all the villagers below were sucked into the cave world. However, the Moxiu Tianmen Dragon Cannon was so fast that it had already reached the sky above Lianhuatai Village before Sun Li could rescue everyone. The villagers of Lianhuatai Village also understood that a disaster was coming, and the remaining villagers kept calling for help. Sun Li did not hesitate at this time, and immediately closed the entrance to the cave world, and then tried his best to prop up an energy shield to cover the entire Lotus Terrace. village. The Tianmen Dragon Cannon is extremely powerful. Once the force of the explosion spreads to the cave world, it is very likely that family members will be injured. Sun Li is willing to save people, but he will never do such a stupid thing if he hurts his own relatives by saving outsiders. made. Even though he is now at the third level of the Sage Realm, even though he has countless means, the power of the seven-mouth Tianmen Dragon Cannon is still not something he can block now. "Boom, boom, boom" The explosion was loud, the earth shook, and the small Lianhuatai Village was instantly reduced to ruins. Including everyone in the Tian family, all the villagers who were not rescued into the cave world became victims of the cannon. From the surrounding peaks, huge boulders rolled down, quickly filling the valley! Sun Li watched helplessly as the villagers were shattered to pieces, and the hometown where he grew up was in ruins, and he was filled with rage! After seven rays of light, there were seven more, and not long after that, there was a third round of salvo Murong Hongda stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the flashing explosion light in the distance, smiled slightly, and touched his chin. "Use all the spiritual stones you brought." "Follow your orders." The seven Tianmen dragon cannons fired a total of eight rounds, which consumed hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones. There was no trace left in Lianhuatai Village. One mountain peak was completely destroyed, and the other three mountain peaks were seriously damaged and crumbling. The valley has been filled in, and the four small rivers have been blocked, gradually forming barrier lakes. Having reached this step, Murong Hongda was still cautious and waved forward with one palm: "Attack!" Forty-nine cultivation warriors from the Seven Guards of Shence, leaving the Tianmen Dragon Cannon alone, rushed forward together. During the flight, a series of spiritual lights lit up on the body. Armor and protective gear were all attached to the body. While protecting the body, it was already flying over Lianhuatai Village! "Boom!" A sword energy soared into the sky, seeming to tear a crack in the sky. A cultivator warrior at the third level of the Sage Realm was caught off guard and was cut into two pieces by the sword energy on the spot. Chongba jumped up from the rubble and broken wood, his sword energy soaring into the sky, and as he waved his hands, he was facing his opponent with sharp edges! Two blue thunder lights flashed, and the blue thunder and double snake thorns secretly plotted against a fourth-level sage realm. Although this opponent was at the same level as Chongyin, Chongyin's blue thunder and double snake thorns had already passed through him. "Transformation", in addition to the thunder and lightning, he also added some spiritual poison that he got from Sun Li. The poison was so overbearing that the cultivation warrior was completely black and stiff. The lightning flashed and he fell down and was shattered to pieces. "Roar!" Jiang Shiyu roared, completely transformed into a demon, stood on the ground, picked up a sword-shaped boulder, and threw it with all his strength. The boulder passed through the void with a roar, and hit hard against a third-level Sage Realm person. The terrifying power on the cultivator warrior caused blood to spurt out from the cultivator warrior. Jiang Shiyu kicked off his legs, leaving a big pit of gravel on the ground with a thud. He jumped into the air dozens of feet and hugged the cultivator warrior. The two cultivation warriors rolled down together. "Boom!" A big hole was made on the ground, and the cultivator warrior spit out another mouthful of blood.Jiang Shiyu, however, was not afraid at all. He used his fists and kicks together, and there was a muffled sound. He was in the third level of the dignified sage realm, and just like that, there was no sound. Zhong Lin emerged from the cracks in the ground and picked up the third level blood sacrifice of the sage. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Su Xiaomei opened her arms, and countless cross-shaped flying swords were thrown into the air, flying out densely. Under the sunlight, countless cross-shaped flying swords sparkled, making people unable to open their eyes. A third-level Sage Realm man was in a hurry. Zhong Lin appeared behind him ghostly again, hugging him tightly with both arms. The "Sky Burial Mind Path" was activated, and streaks of blood came from his eyes, nostrils, The mouth and nose got in Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting each used their magical weapons, and the spiritual light swept across them, making the demon cultivators panic! However, the Seven Guards of Shence were strong after all, and those killed were the third and fourth levels of the lowest level of sage realm. After stabilizing their position, they immediately began to counterattack. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 48: Three Thousand Miles Chase A fifth-level Sage Realm man took action angrily, roared and spit out an eight-edged golden hammer, and hit Chongba's sword energy with a bang. The sword energy shattered with a ping, and Chongba staggered back. Two blue lights flashed, and just as they were about to attack the fifth-level sage from behind, a golden stone hand fell from the sky and grabbed the two blue lights. Thirty feet away, a demon cultivator at the sixth level of the Sage Realm was sitting cross-legged in the air. He kept turning out various magic formulas with his hands, manipulating the stone hand, slashing horizontally and vertically, killing everyone in a panic. A large cauldron came out of the void, with its mouth facing upwards. The hairs on the sixth level of the Sage Realm in mid-air stood on end, and a feeling of extreme danger made him fly away without even thinking. "Buzz" Weird sounds echoed in the sky, and the Divine Restriction suddenly activated, restraining him tightly. "Huh" The magical weapon turned into rain, and a torrent swept past the sixth level of the sage realm. He roared wildly and tried his best, deploying all his defensive means, but he still couldn't stop the torrent. If it were the previous Great Cauldron, it could still be resisted at the sixth level of the Sage Realm. But now, Da Dingxin has swallowed four first-grade magic weapons, which is extremely powerful. The power of this torrent of magic weapons is different from before! Various defensive means such as light shields, jade rings, golden bells, etc. were eroded bit by bit. A flying sword suddenly pierced his body. With a muffled groan at the sixth level of the sage realm, all resistance was instantly shattered. Countless magic weapons were violent. Swept across, the originally majestic body instantly turned into a rain of blood. "ah!" Many cultivation warriors of Shence Qiwei were greatly shocked. The sixth-level sage who died in battle was the top master of the Seven Guards of Divine Strategy, but he died in a face-to-face encounter! The surrounding spiritual energy surged like a tide and quickly turned into a spiritual whirlpool. ??The spiritual pattern array can swallow up the world! The dragon shadow puppet lit up, and everyone in the Shence Seven Guards seemed to hear a dragon roar from ancient times echoing angrily in the sky! The infinite sword shadow turned into a stream of starry light, and the fifth-level sage-level man turned around and ran away with a strange cry. However, the speed cannot be compared to Jian Yingxi. The Divine Forbidden Spirit restrained him in the air, and the shadow of the sword whizzed past, lasting for four breaths! The fifth level of the sage realm has fallen. The power of the Overlord Palm and the Heavenly King Palm is displayed. The Human King's Jade Seal shrouded Sun Li's head, and everyone within a hundred feet was knocked down to a higher level. The roar of the dragon and the cry of the phoenix rose together, and the two souls of the weapon flew in the wind. The dragon is majestic and the phoenix is ??flying, scattering shadows containing ancient secrets. Within the range of the Human King Jade Seal, these shadows make the opponent's movements slow down by three points, the movement of spiritual energy lags behind by three points, and the speed of spiritual energy absorption slows down. Three points slower! Sun Li's eyes were red. Even if he had embarked on the road to the great road, even if he had moved all his family members away, Lianhuatai Village was still his hometown, and he had no intention of reincarnating and rebuilding it. So he only has one hometown! No matter who sees his hometown in ruins and beyond recognition, he will be furious! Sun Li has projected the power of the cave world onto himself, and there are twenty-eight faint golden threads wrapped around his body, blessed by many means. He rushed into the Seven Guards of Shence, and he was like a tiger among the sheep, and there was no general under his command. The palms of the Overlord Palm and Heavenly King are as heavy as mountains. Each palm will take away a ray of wronged soul, leaving behind a deformed corpse! In the distance, Murong Hongda¡¯s confidants looked at him with horror. He never expected that Sun Li and eight others would be unscathed by the bombardment of seven Tianmen dragon cannons! ¡°And Sun Li was obviously more powerful than what was revealed in the intelligence. It was absolutely unjust for Tian Yingdong to be shot to death by him. Murong Hongda's face became increasingly ugly. The Seven Divine Guards were his elite force, stationed at the Temple of the Emperor and intimidating the entire Sui Dynasty. If all the Shence Seven Guards were wiped out in this battle, he would have a very difficult life in the future. Apart from anything else, the other three real-person ancestors would probably make secret moves to take him down and replace him. But if he was asked to rush forward at this time, Murong Hongda would never do it. Sun Li killed his two most powerful cultivators in a single confrontation. Even Murong Hongda didn't think he could do this. "grown ups¡­¡­" As soon as his subordinate opened his mouth, Murong Hongda immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Let's go!" Subordinate: ¡°Huh?!¡± Murong Hongda didn¡¯t wait for his men to react, he had already taken the first step, released his flying sword and flew away! Although if all the Shence Seven Guards were annihilated, Murong Hongda wouldFacing an embarrassing situation, he knows an unbreakable truth: if you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of running out of firewood. ¡°After all, I am a real ancestor. As long as I am still alive, I will not be too bad. If you diethen everything will be completely destroyed! While his men were hesitating, a rolling thunder and fire swept in from the direction of Lianhuatai Village. Sun Li stepped on the fire cloud and roared: "Where to go!" A palm print fell in the air, and with a crisp sound, the subordinate's head was smashed to pieces. Sun Li swept past, and under the cloud of fire, his men's corpses turned into ashes. Before he died, he fully understood the "essence" that Murong Hongda taught him, but unfortunately it was too late Murong Hongda was in the second level of the real world. The flying sword under his feet was a first-class flying sword "Jingliu Yun" with dual attributes of wind and thunder. The speed was unbelievable. Sun Li chased him farther and farther, and he was about to let go of the one who destroyed his hometown. He was the culprit, and he was even more furious! Anger caused the blood vessels in his hands to swell, and the strength of the Heaven-Building Palm was pushed to the extreme. A pair of huge and solid palm shadows appeared above his head. The palms were closed together in the shape of a ball, and a little silver light lit up between the palms. The flipping combination formed a supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon! Those huge palms held the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, aimed it at Murong Hongda, who was escaping quickly, and blasted out with one cannon! No matter how fast Murong Hongda was, he couldn't compare to that beam of light. He clearly felt a terrifying force approaching from behind, but whether he resisted or dodged it, his speed would be affected. Murong Hongda gritted his teeth and released three tortoise shells one after another to block him behind him. However, his speed and direction were not affected at all and he continued to fly forward wildly. The surface texture of the three tortoise shells is mysterious, glowing with a faint dark golden color. As soon as it was released, it turned into three huge and heavy tortoise shell shields, and a profound spiritual text faintly appeared on the surface of each tortoise shell. "Boom, boom, boom!" With three loud noises, the supreme-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon exploded the three turtle shells into pieces, and the remaining power still hit Murong Hongda's back fiercely. Murong Hongda knew that three tortoise shells could not withstand the bombardment of Tianmen Dragon Cannon, but he did not expect that Sun Li's Tianmen Dragon Cannon was different from Shenhuang Dao's. The power was several times greater! The remaining strength still caused him serious injuries. However, this guy was focused on escaping. He didn't care about his injuries or the face of his real ancestor, and just ran forward desperately. Sun Li also became ruthless and refused to let him go. He chased after him, firing the Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon one after another. Murong Hongda was no less a real ancestor, with treasures emerging one after another, and defensive spells one after another. The weapons were stacked up and he resisted Sun Li's seven cannons! He vomited blood all the way and ran away. He was seriously injured, and every time Sun Li chased after him, the big cauldron's safety card was wiped away, and the torrent of magic weapons struck him. Murong Hongda couldn't resist, so he could only try to get more injuries and escape again at a faster speed. Sun Li himself was not having a good time either. The seven Tianmen Dragon Cannons almost made him use up all his spiritual energy, and his stock of spiritual stones was running low. In addition to the Dading Ping An Card, he was really powerless to use other means. A man who is at the third level of the Sage Realm is chasing the ancestor who is at the second level of the True Realm Realm for three thousand miles! When they arrived outside the capital of Sui Dynasty, Murong Hongda ran out of oil and could no longer run. Sun Li's situation is not much better, but Sun Li has the ability to "swallow the world"! He almost drained away the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a ten-mile radius of the Sui capital. Then he clapped his palms and held the sky-repairing palm in the air. The shadow of the dragon shadow sword was condensed but not released, turning into a huge dragon-shaped lightsaber. . Outside the east gate of the Sui capital city, Butian holds a dragon sword, and his sword shocks the sky! With the Sui capital at his back, Murong Hongda faced the sword light that could rival the brightness of the sun. He sighed: I have been cautious all my life, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would not be able to escape this disaster in the end Murong Hongda, the ancestor who reached the second level of the Real Realm, fell. His body and Yin Shen were annihilated together in this sword, and only the storage ring fell into Sun Li's hands. The Sui Dynasty and the public were shocked! There were hundreds of demon cultivators in the Tianzi Temple, but they were all frightened. They watched Sun Li turn around and walk away proudly, and no one dared to stop him. Sun Liqiang held on for a breath, and every time he couldn't hold on any longer, he activated the "Whale Swallowing the World", forcibly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body to replenish his spiritual energy. In this way, he returned to Luomei Mountain safely, picked up the seven Chongyin people, and then his mind Song, completely passed out. As soon as Murong Hongda escaped that day, the Seven Guards of Shence were immediately demoralized.??They all fled in a swarm. The seven Chongyin men also pursued and killed him. The seven people protected Sun Li and quietly disappeared into the dense forest of Luomei Mountain. ¡­¡­ A few days later, eight people appeared in the Raging Water Basin in the far west of the Great Sui Dynasty. The Nushui is the largest river in the western Sui Dynasty, flowing through several mountains and a plateau. Finally, it winds southward and pours into the southern evil sea. Chasing the real ancestor for three thousand miles was also a great harm to Sun Li, especially on the way back, he used "Whale Swallowing the World" many times to forcefully incorporate a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy into his body to replace the spiritual energy, which caused serious damage to the meridians. It's huge, and it hasn't been well maintained until now. The roaring Nushui River flows angrily through the canyon at the foot of the mountain, and the sound of the water is like the roar of ancient beasts. Thick water vapor filled the mountains and forests. The trekking people stopped in the open space in the mountains and took a breath. In the past few days, they have been constantly changing the direction and means of escaping. Chongyin has created a confusing formation. I believe that even if someone is following them, they will have been thrown away by everyone. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 49: Ruyi Spiritual Vein Sun Li's face was still a little pale, and he looked at the surrounding environment: "Let's live here for a while. We should discuss what to do next." Chongyin nodded: "You heal your injuries first, and we will consider other things slowly." Zhong Lin found a hidden cave on a nearby mountain peak. The entrance was hidden behind a huge thousand-year-old vine. It was slightly damp inside. After Jiang Shiyu sprayed out demonic fire to roast it, it immediately seemed dry and comfortable. Zhong Lin went to cut down trees again and came back. He first built a wooden wall in the cave and divided the cave into two sides according to local conditions. Su Xiaomei and the girls lived on the right, and Sun Li and a group of old men lived on the left. After this project was completed, Zhong Lin suddenly became interested in carpentry and felled a lot of ancient trees to build furniture such as tables, chairs, benches, and Arhat beds. On the first day, Jiang Shiyu went fishing in the Nushui River. Unfortunately, after he practiced "Heavenly Tribulation", he didn't have much patience. When the fish didn't take the bait, he became impatient, so he stripped naked and went into the water to catch it. An eighth-grade spiritual beast, the golden-scaled catfish, came up, slaughtered it and cut it into slices for Su Xiaomei to roast and eat. A group of people were talking unkindly while eating. "You said that Su Xiaomei needs to have good looks, good figure, a good level of cultivation, good cooking skills, and be good in the hall and kitchen. Why can't she get married?" Su Xiaomei worked hard to feed and drink these guys, and even received a cruel beating. She was so angry that she wanted to stab them with bamboo sticks. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly, it seems that I have returned to the days of Subaoshan. I have not been so relaxed and happy for a long time. At that time, there were all kinds of unhappiness and injustice in Mount Subao. But in retrospect, it was actually the time when everyone first met and the pressure was minimal, and it actually made people feel a little nostalgic. Everyone dispersed and went to practice individually. Zhong Lin has opened an extra quiet room for Sun Li in the cave for him to retreat and recuperate. Sun Li released the sealing array to seal this small space. Before retreating, he scanned the cave world with his spiritual consciousness. There are no sun, moon or stars here. But there are six hours of brightness in the sky. Six hours of darkness can be considered day and night. Nowadays, everyone's relatives live together. Sun Li and Su Xiaomei's family are small, but Jiang Shiyu, Zhong Lin, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu's family have a lot of people. What is especially surprising is that Li Ziting's origin . It was a large family in the state, with a family of seven or eight hundred people, if not for Chongyin's help. With the Xian family's methods, it's hard to say whether so many people can arrive at Luomei Mountain in time. Including the people from Lianhuatai Village who were rescued by Sun Li at the last moment, there are now nearly 2,000 people in Dongtian World. When these people come in. They have brought enough all kinds of living supplies, the most important of which is seeds. Now, they have started farming. Sun Li thought for a while, and then cast dozens of spiritual dew talismans to irrigate their newly cultivated farmland. A population of two thousand is also a medium-sized resource. Sun Li scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and realized that among these people, there was no one suitable for cultivation anymore - there was nothing that could be done about it. Without the right foundation, you just couldn't practice. There are good and bad bones, but even the worst ones can guarantee that you can practice, which separates monks from mortals. Being unable to practice is not a problem. Sun Li thought for a while and then used his spiritual consciousness to sneak into the old 138 Reading Network. He selected some martial arts classics from the first level and gave them to the people in the cave world. The ancient Qin people had a very high level of cultivation and civilization, and the martial arts classics that could be favored and collected by the ancient Qin monks definitely had their own uniqueness. If any of these classics were released, they would also attract a lot of attention in the secular martial arts world. A bloody catastrophe. Sun Li's purpose is very simple. Try to make the most of the existing resources. As long as half of the two thousand people can practice martial arts, their power will increase a lot. He will project the power of the cave world onto himself, and this power will also increase. a lot of. After arranging things in the Dongtian World, Sun Li thought about the ring he got when he killed Murong Hongda. Opening it casually, Sun Li was also shocked: there were mountains of spiritual stones inside! Sun Li cursed secretly, this Murong Hongda only stayed in the Emperor's Temple in the Sui Dynasty for one year, and yet he plundered so many spiritual stones! He accepted it all unceremoniously - this storage ring has a huge space, but it is almost filled with spiritual stones. Sun Li estimated that it was only two million! Even when he was called a "nouveau riche", he had never handled so many spiritual stones. The huge wealth immediately made him feel "at ease"Get up. After removing these spiritual stones, there will be few things left in the storage space. A jade slip, a dozen bottles of elixirs, and a jade Ruyi. There was not a single magic weapon in the storage space, because Sun Li was chasing him all the way, and all the magic weapons that could be used were used by Murong Hongda to stop the seven-note Tianmen Dragon Cannon. The effects of more than a dozen bottles of elixirs, all of which were to assist in passing the level, replenish spiritual energy, and heal injuries, were all eaten by Murong Hongda himself during the escape. Sun Li was greatly disappointed. When he picked up the last jade Ruyi, he didn't have much hope. The carving of Ruyi Jade is extremely exquisite. It is white and translucent. It feels warm and comfortable when held in the hand. If it were just like this, it would only be considered a worldly treasure at most and could be sold for ten thousand taels of gold. However, Sun Li frowned slightly: There was a thick green line in Jade Ruyi, extending from beginning to end, and seemed to be still flowing! This jade Ruyi is clearly carved from beautiful jade, but the emerald green has the feeling of emerald. "Martial Ancestor, what is this?" Wu Yao didn¡¯t care: ¡°It¡¯s just a spiritual vein, the grade is too low, it¡¯s useless!¡± Sun Li was overjoyed: "Luo Zu, didn't you say that as long as we find spiritual roots and spiritual veins and transplant them into the cave world, there will be great benefits?" Luo Huan opened his mouth and replied: "Yes, but this spiritual vein is really too weak, that's all, it's better than nothing" Wu Yao suddenly said: "I have a way to make it stronger." Hope surged in Sun Li's heart, and then Wu Sui said in a very serious manner: "I can teach you, but I need to flatter you." Sun Li: "" ¡­¡­ Spiritual roots and spiritual veins are also divided into three, six or nine grades. Of course, the best ones are the innate spiritual roots and innate spiritual veins that were born when the world first opened. As long as the opportunity is not too bad, you can get a carrier, and after three to five thousand years, it can be conceived into an innate spiritual treasure! And the spiritual vein in Sun Li's hand now is the lowest ninth-grade spiritual vein. Wu Yao's method is actually very simple, which is to use formations and spiritual stones to nourish the spiritual veins, so that the ninth-grade spiritual vein can grow into the eighth-grade in the shortest time. After Sun Li's disgusting flattery, Wu Yao was finally satisfied and instructed him to set up the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Gods and Demons Heavenly Escape Formation". The scale of this formation is extremely large, so Sun Li cannot just rely on his spiritual consciousness, but must personally enter the cave world to set up the formation. And this spiritual vein cannot be too close to the place where relatives live. They are only mortals. Even the lowest grade ninth-grade spiritual vein cannot bear it. So Sun Li chose a deserted place south of Lingquan Well and began to set up his formation. He had just seized two million spiritual stones from Murong Hongda. According to Wu Yao's calculations, it was only barely enough. Sun Li had to accept the reality that he would soon return to poverty and poverty. Then a large amount of materials were collected from the material library to make the formation markings. After seven days of busy work, we finally prepared such an unprecedented large-scale formation. The entire array covers an area of ??30 acres and is octagonal when viewed from a high altitude. After filling it with spiritual stones, there is a faint spiritual light rising from the ground line, which cannot be suppressed. "Okay, now draw out that spiritual vein from Yu Ruyi." Sun Li went to make a fortune, and he complained a little: "I have been working for so long, and I have to spend a lot of materials, and I have invested two million spirit stones to be promoted to the first level" Wu Yao was annoyed: "You brat is not satisfied yet! If it weren't for me, who would have been able to increase the spiritual pulse level in such a short period of time!" Wu Yao is not bragging, naturally born spiritual veins are extremely difficult to improve. In other words, whatever grade you are born with is whatever grade you are born with. Unless someone can cultivate and transplant the spiritual veins to a place where the spiritual energy is stronger. But it also takes a long time, hundreds of years, to raise the level of the spiritual veins. Looking at the whole galaxy, there is no other method like Wu Yao. Sun Li chuckled: "Is it okay that I was wrong?" As he spoke, he pointed his finger, and Yu Ruyi broke in the palm of his hand, and the green spiritual vein escaped from the trap and plunged into the earth. At the moment when the spiritual vein penetrated the earth, Sun Li saw a golden light flashing in the core of this spiritual vein. In the golden light, there is a complex spiritual text! The spirit text that Sun Li read looked familiar. Almost at the same time, Wu Yao and Luo Huan exclaimed: "It's not good."! " As soon as the spiritual veins entered the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Gods and Demons Heavenly Escape Formation", without Sun Li's urging, the entire formation roared, the ground shook like water waves, and the formation started to operate automatically! There are two million spiritual stones, and the spiritual energy contained in them is terrifyingly huge. However, so much spiritual energy was extracted by the super-speeding formation in an instant, and all of it was transported to the core of the formation along the formation lines. . And at the core of the formation, there is a green-gold light rising into the sky. The light is extremely thin, like a hair, but extremely bright. With the continuous injection of spiritual energy, the light did not become thicker, but became brighter and brighter. Sun Li was pushed out of the formation by a surging force. He could only watch helplessly as the formation, which had been able to operate stably for three years under Wu Yao's plan, destroyed two million souls in an instant. All of Shi's spiritual energy has been exhausted! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Hidden Dragon Veins w It was only then that Sun Li slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "It's the dragon clan's spiritual text!" He reacted quickly, jumped to his feet and shouted: "Two ancestors, what on earth is going on?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were chatting with each other. After a while, Wu Yao coughed dryly and explained: "Umdon't you have an old saying, hunting geese all day long only to be pecked in the eye" "Don't tell me that you guys, who have always been awesome and coaxing, are wrong this time?" Wu Yao was even more embarrassed, but he made a mistake this time, so he had to cough awkwardly, and then said: "It is true that we were careless, and we did not expect that Murong Hongda, a small real person, would actually have hidden dragon veins! " To put it bluntly, dragon veins are also spiritual veins. Including the Dragon Vein of the Great Sui Dynasty that Sun Li had practiced before, it was actually the most powerful spiritual vein in the Great Sui Dynasty. After thousands of years of warmth and cultivation, it has also accepted various tributes and beliefs from the royal family of the past dynasties, and has become even more unique, giving birth to the shape of a dragon. Hidden dragon veins, as the name suggests, are spiritual veins that have the potential to grow into dragon veins. How the latent dragon vein appears and how it can grow into a real dragon vein is extremely complicated and profound. The two elders couldn't explain it to Sun Li at the same time, so they simply didn't explain it. But as soon as the term "Hidden Dragon Veins" came out, Sun Li understood why such a change occurred. How huge is the potential of Qianlong Vein? Being sealed in Yu Ruyi, I am afraid that I am extremely "hungry". Once I am released, there happens to be such a nine-day and ten-earth escape formation of gods and demons around me. It is not a big meal! In just a short time, the light of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Gods and Demons Heavenly Escape Formation has quickly dimmed, and the two million spirit stones have become stubborn stones. And in the core of the formation, the green-gold light is gradually falling back. "There is almost no difference between hidden dragon veins and ordinary spiritual veins, unless you encounter the situation just now. But if you really identify it carefully, the two of us will definitely be able to tell that we were really careless this time." Luo Huan was also a little apologetic. Sun Li was a little unsure whether this was a good thing or a bad thing, and asked tentatively: "Then what kind of impact does this hidden dragon vein have on our cave world?" Wu Yao rushed to say: "Hahaha, I tell you very responsibly: Of course it is of great benefit. When this hidden dragon vein grows into a real dragon vein, countless dragon sons and grandsons can be born, and all of them will be born." They are hidden dragon veins, which means they are all spiritual veins. They can be dispersed to every corner of the entire Dongtian World. You will no longer have to worry about the spiritual veins in the Dongtian World." Sun Li didn't speak, but he condensed a contemptuous expression in his consciousness. Wu Yao: "Ahem" Of course, Sun Li's first reaction was disbelief. When the Hidden Dragon Vein appeared, the first reaction of the two elders was to yell "no". "Martial Ancestor, my impression of you has always been that although you are always wordy, you are still quite honest" "What does it mean to be honest? I cough cough. Okay, I'll tell the truth. What I just said is not a lie, but the premise is that the hidden dragon vein can really grow into a dragon vein. And if you want to grow into a dragon vein. The biggest demand is spiritual energy. In this cave world, spiritual energy is barren, and a spiritual spring well cannot make ends meet. If the spiritual energy demand of the Qianlong Vein is not met, it will transform into a 'ghost dragon vein', swallowing up everything, and the final result will be the entire cave world. They are all devoured by it, and it itself perishes" Wu Yao¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller. In the end it was inaudible. Sun Li was already on the verge of going berserk. He gritted his molars and asked, "How much spiritual energy does it take to grow this hidden dragon vein into a dragon vein?" "This it's hard to say. You have seen the Great Sui Dragon Vein before. This cave world is only one-ninth of the area of ??the Great Sui Dynasty. In other words, as long as this hidden dragon vein grows to one-ninth the size of the Great Sui Dragon Vein, it will be enough ¡± Sun Li suddenly felt dizzy: The Hidden Dragon Vein swallowed two million spirit stones in one gulp, and it didn't get any thicker. It was still as thick as a human hair, just a little longer. And how huge is the Great Sui Dragon Vein? Comparable to a mountain range. Even if it's one-ninth Sun Li didn't dare to think that the cave world he finally opened up would be destroyed like this! ? Wu Yao and Luo Huan both knew that they were wrong this time and honestly stopped talking. Sun Li still had the last glimmer of hope in his heart: "So, is there any way to peel off this hidden dragon vein?" Sun Li admitted the loss of two million spirit stones! ¡°¡­¡± The two elders didn¡¯t speak. Sun Li urged again: "You really need to speak."   Wu Yao bit the bullet and said: "If the formation was still running just now, you had the magic power of the real ancestor, and you still had a chance to separate the hidden dragon veins from the cave world. Now it's too late." Sun Li was completely desperate and howled miserably: "Ah¡ª¡ª" ¡­¡­ The two elders were careless for a moment, and the result was such a big incident. For a long time after that, his attitude towards Sun Li improved greatly. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Gods and Demons Heavenly Escape Formation has exhausted its spiritual energy, but the formation is still useful. When Sun Li collects two million spirit stones, it can be activated again. Every time he thought about this, Sun Li felt like he wanted to cry without tears. At the core of the formation, a "well" was created by the surging spiritual energy. It was only half a foot deep, and the spiritual energy inside was rich, like water waves. That hidden dragon vein swims freely in it. Sun Li looked around and saw that the hidden dragon vein was already a long and short one. It was still as thick as a hair, but the shape of a dragon was vaguely visible. At this point, he could only sigh secretly and began to think about how to develop this latent dragon vein into a real dragon vein. If Sun Li were a father, this hidden dragon vein would undoubtedly be the most prodigal child in the world. He set up another sealing formation to seal this area to prevent anyone from the other side of the village from accidentally breaking in and causing any trouble. Coming out of the cave world, Sun Li cried with sadness: "Martial Ancestor, I can forgive you, but I need encouragement." "Ahem!" Wu Yao coughed. ??????????? Are there any benefits to having the Hidden Dragon Veins parasitize the cave world? have! And the benefits are huge. ??????????????????? But pie-in-the-sky things are really rare. After the latent dragon vein grows into a dragon vein, there are countless benefits. Not to mention anything else, there is just one. The monks cannot harm the emperor under the protection of the dragon vein - unless, like Sun Li, he has practiced in the dragon vein, and the results of his cultivation are so high that even the dragon vein will "mistake" him as someone else. Speaking of a "Son of Heaven" - the Human King Yuxi, it is a vassal magic weapon of the Dragon Vein, which can knock any monk down to a certain level. If one can really master a Dragon Vein, when the two are fighting, the Dragon Vein will be enveloped in the sky, even if the opponent is The fierce and powerful person will immediately become a soft-footed shrimp, and you can deal with it as you wish. Wu Yao thought more long-term than Sun Li: "What I said before is far away, but it is not unexpectable at that time. After this hidden dragon vein grows into a dragon vein, it will differentiate into many dragon sons and grandsons. And these dragons As long as the descendants grow up, they will become new dragon veins." "How powerful is the power of dragon veins? You have experienced it yourself. If all these dragon veins can grow and you project the power of the cave world onto yourself, there will be thousands of dragons roaring for your use! At that time, you can punch it When you step out, there will be thousands of dragons driving you to swallow the sky and the earth for you - think about it, what a spectacular scene it is, even if one day in the future, you step into the galaxy, this is also a force that can make you invincible !¡± Sun Li was greatly moved. Since he had decided to cultivate this hidden dragon vein into a dragon vein, he was naturally looking forward to the future! Ten thousand dragons roar across the sea of ????stars! "Buthow much spiritual energy is needed" Sun Li felt heartache. "You have forgotten that what you are practicing is the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy". When you have cultivated the true self of the Galaxy, the Galaxy is me, and I am the Galaxy. Do you still worry about this little aura?" Sun Li bluntly exposed him: "Martial Ancestor, you are becoming more and more unkind. After I have cultivated myself as a galaxy, will I still need the method of Roaring Ten Thousand Dragons?" Wu Yao didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so shrewd now. He could easily see through a small trick of putting the cart before the horse and reversing cause and effect: ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s not impossible to achieve it anyway, you just have to work hard.¡± ¡­¡­ Yaoyao Liu regrets it now. His decision to come out of the Heavenly Domain to "play" was definitely a wrong decision. Although she had made up her mind not to bow down to the stinky man Sun Li and become a maid, the restrictions that Mu Ran left on her were still in effect, which meant that she could not stay too far away from Sun Li. Then Chongyin went all the way to attack in the east and west, so he spread suspicions, which was of no use to the demon cultivator - because the Great Sui Dynasty Shenhuang Dao was in a power vacuum period, and there was no strong person to come forward to organize the pursuit - but this was a bitter experience for Yaoyao Six . "Yao Yao Liu lost track of her several times - she was able to catch up again only because Mu Ran's restraint worked. Once this kind of restriction occurs, the further away from Sun Li, the more painful it will be. Yaoyao Liu relies on this to catch up time and time again, but the pain involved is not something outsiders can understand. ???????????????????The restriction of ?? is very unique. Yaoyao Liu can't even describe what it feels like. If he sums it up, there is only one thing: uncomfortable. It is indescribably uncomfortable, far more painful than any torture. When Sun Li and the others settled down at Nushui River, Yaoyao Six had just lost track of them again, and relied on the painful feeling of restraint to catch up again. They were already covered in fragrant sweat and their hair was soaked. She rested for several days, lying motionless on the back of a white cat. The white cat was sitting on a cliff. The angle was right. Every day, it could clearly see Jiang Shiyu naked and go down to the river to catch fish. So it simply stopped moving and kept squatting there, becoming a watchful cat. . Yaoyao Liu started to feel uncomfortable and couldn't move. At a certain time every day, the white cat's body would gradually heat up. This huge creature heater made Yaoyao Liu feel very comfortable. She was secretly satisfied that this lustful cat finally knew Considerate of the master. When she was able to move, she accidentally looked up again and suddenly understood everything: the time when the white cat's body gets hot every day is the time when Jiang Shiyu strips off and goes into the river to catch fish! Yaoyao Liu was so angry that he plucked his hair with his hands: "You worthless little bitch!" To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 51: Lao Jiu of the Yao Family The Nushui River is close to the Western Man and is not peaceful. Therefore, although the spiritual energy here is very rich, there was actually no cultivation sect back then. After the invasion of Shenhuang Dao, no temples were set up here. It can be said that this place is very remote. But today, Yaoyao Liu suddenly raised his head and looked around vigilantly. "Don't look at it. It hasn't been out for a long time, but I'm quite alert." A slightly older voice sounded, and a burly old man walked out of the dense forest. His wrinkles were as sharp as the tip of a knife, and his tiger eyes were shining brightly, making no effort to conceal his powerful strength. Yaoyao Liu was surprised: "Grandpa Ninth!" She was just surprised, but not very happy. Grandpa Jiu is in charge of the punishment hall in the Yao family and is the most unkind person. Many things that offend people in the family are all caused by Grandpa Jiu. Although no one in the family has said it, everyone knows in their hearts that Grandpa Ninth is the most powerful monk in the Yao family, bar none! Without this kind of strength as a guarantee, it would be impossible for Grandpa Jiu to secure his position as the elder of the Punishment Hall. Yao Jiulong looked at Yao Yao Liu for a moment, then rolled his eyelids and glanced at Jiang Shiyu and the others on the other side of the river, and then said: "I didn't go to Mu Ran Xie Weier, you must have a grudge." Yaoyao Liu felt slightly cold in his heart: "My granddaughter doesn't dare." "Don't dare? It means that if you have the guts, you will definitely hold a grudge." Yao Jiulong's tone was calm, but what he said frightened Yao Yao Liu more and more. She was captured by Mu Ran, and her brothers were no match for Mu Ran. The third grandfather who loved her the most also took action, but failed. If Grandpa Ninth, who is recognized as the strongest, doesn't take action, how can Yaoyao Liu not hate him in his heart? But she would not dare to tell the cold-faced Grandpa Jiu no matter what. "My granddaughter didn't mean that. Grandpa Ninth, don't get me wrong." Yao Jiulong looked at her coldly, making her feel scared. The white cat couldn't help but meow and lay on the ground. Then Yao Jiulong said calmly: "The boss dotes on you. The third child dotes on you. Your talent It¡¯s really good and I didn¡¯t disappoint everyone. But for me, I always feel that family is family and family is a whole. Even if you are the best genius in the world, you must integrate into the family and be used by the family to be beneficial to the family. Genius. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of using it?¡± Yaoyao Liu knew that there was a layer of cold sweat on his back. Yao Jiulong continued to look at her and continued talking. I just want to talk about a topic that has nothing to do with the two of them: "I know, you are thinking in your heart, why should you make such a big sacrifice for the family? You are supposed to be aloof, and it is even humiliating to be so submissive. , it shouldn¡¯t be your turn" "But it's your turn." Yao Jiulong finally looked away. Yaoyao Liu breathed a sigh of relief, he almost couldn't breathe just now. Yao Jiulong finally spit out three words: "You are unlucky." Yaoyao Liu was stunned on the spot. Grandpa Ninth¡¯s heart is as hard as iron, but the words ¡°you are unlucky¡± can explain his granddaughter. And it is the fate of a very talented granddaughter! By the time Yaoyao Liu came to his senses, Yao Jiulong had already left where he was standing just now. But there are still waves of spiritual energy that continue to spread in the air. Looking at the layers of jujube-like fluctuations, Yaoyao Liu couldn't help but sigh: With just this hand, Grandpa Jiu is enough to compete with Mu Ran Xie Weier. But for what he considered "family interests", he immediately became a victim. The fluctuation finally dissipated, and a jade slip fell from it. Yaoyao Liu picked up the jade slip and opened it. After just one glance, his expression changed, his cherry red lips squirmed, and he softly uttered two words: "Sure enough" In Lianhuatai Village, she activated her spirit pattern formation, but it was easily broken by Sun Li. She guessed that Sun Li was probably a spirit constructor of a high level. The jade slip left by Yao Jiulong records Sun Li's last trip to the heavens. What follows is a comparison of the values ????of Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu made by Yao Jiulong himself. There is no doubt that Sun Complete victory. The purpose of Grandpa Jiu¡¯s visit is already very clear. ¡­¡­ "You are so extravagant!" Sun Li was heartbroken. The hidden dragon vein was like a tiny but extremely powerful ten thousand-year-old blood leech, firmly attached to his body. Sun Li was now like a spiritual stone that would be smashed into pieces. petal flower. But as soon as she came out of seclusion, she saw Dongfang Fu setting up a formation, filling six spiritual stones, lighting up a blazing spiritual fire, and Chef Su Xiaomei was roasting eight plump tits! Jiang Shiyu was eating one, and his mouth was full of oil: "Come on, Sun Li, try it quickly. I really didn't know before that Linghuo BBQ stuff?, the taste is just different¡± "But" Sun Li wanted to say more, but Dongfang Fu had already thoughtfully torn off a piece of meat and brought it to his mouth. The aroma was overflowing! Sun Li suddenly stopped and joined the ranks of prodigal sons. The white cat quietly squeezed out of the woods. Sun Li raised his eyes and saw the six-faced demon sitting on the white cat's back calmly. Yaoyao Liu can remain reserved and indifferent, but Xiaodan is always the one who destroys his image. Next to the formation spirit fire, whether it was a roasted tit or Jiang Shiyu drinking heavily and eating large pieces of meat, it was a fatal temptation for it. No matter how cold the image of Yao Yao Liu is, it will instantly collapse when sitting on the back of a drooling white cat. She was so angry that she plucked a handful of the white cat's long hair, jumped down helplessly, and sat down by the fire without saying a word. Everyone's eyes stared. Chongba was covered in ice, and his sword energy was forced out of his body, extremely powerful! Yaoyao Liu grabbed a tit, took a bite and said calmly: "Don't worry, if I really want to take action, it will be of no use even if you are on full alert." Sun Li blinked and asked, "What are you here for?" Yaoyao Liuyi was furious but did not start, rolling her eyes: "Didn't you see me eating?" Sun Li pointed at the roasted tit in her hand: "Do you know this thing is very expensive? Do you have money? Just pick it up and eat it?" Yaoyao Liu almost spit out a mouthful of roast meat when she was halfway through chewing it. She opened her beautiful eyes wide with all her strength, and her black and white eyes were full of disbelief: "You you are a man, so stingy?" Sun Li crossed his arms and asked, "How can you be so reasonable about not paying the bill when you eat, and you actually accuse me?! I didn't expect that you look worthy of your parents, but you are a freeloader." Yaoyao Six: "" She glared at Sun Li fiercely, gritted her teeth and asked, "Okay, I'll give you the money! How much!" How much is a roasted tit worth? It all counts! This stinky man is still not a man, so stingy! The demons and demons cursed endlessly. Sun Li stretched out a finger and said, "Seeing that you have a good attitude towards admitting your mistake, I'll give you a thousand spiritual stones at a cheaper price." "What!" Yaoyao Liu jumped up: "A broken tit costs a thousand spiritual stones?! How did you set the price!" Sun Li had a look of pity on his face: "If you ask me how to price it, I have a lot of excuses to tell you that this tit is worth the price. But is this really necessary?" Yao Yao Liu looked at his face, and it was just a treacherous brush dipped in sinister ink, and he comfortably wrote two big characters: Blackmail! She has already eaten the tits, what else can she do? One thousand spiritual stones is not much to her, but it is really depressing. "Okay! Here you go!" "Wait a minute, one thousand spirit stones, a total of three thousand." "I clearly only ate one!" Sun Li ignored Yaoyao Liu¡¯s screams of protest and pointed his hand calmly. Xiaodan was lying behind her, and he had killed two roasted tits without anyone noticing. Such a small piece of food is so light to it that it can slip in through the gaps between its teeth. ¡°Little Dan¡ª¡ª¡± Yaoyao Liu¡¯s voice was as high as a cloud. ¡­¡­ The location by the Nushui River has been "exposed". Yaoyao Liu can find the demon cultivator if he can - Yaoyao Liu did not tell Sun Li about the ban. Sun Li and the others decided to set off immediately to find a new place to stay. With the cave world, traveling is extremely convenient. Jiang Shiyu was lazy at first and asked Sun Li to take him in so that he wouldn't have to escape by himself. " Then Li Ziting thought it would be better to follow him. At least he could use the spirit stones to practice. She had always felt inferior and her state of self-esteem was too low, so she rushed to catch up in the world. Later, everyone simply went in, leaving Sun Li alone to Yaoyao Liu! Xiaodan was too conspicuous, and Sun Li also vaguely felt that Yaoyao Liu was following him this time, which was a bit unusual. How could he not be tough at this time? So he negotiated seriously with Yaoyao Liu. Xiaodan must become the size of an ordinary cat, otherwise he would not take her with him. Poor Yaoyao Liu tried his best to "take care of" Sun Li as a "master", but still failed. Although Sun Li didn't know her true identity, he would never buy her fault. Little Danmao is still very smart. He has long recognized that Sun Li has a great influence on Jiang Shiyu. If he wants to get what he wants in the future, Sun Li's help is indispensable. So before Yaoyao Liu could speak, he rolled on the spot and transformed into an ordinary white cat, meowing,I hope Sun Li will also put it into the storage space to join Jiang Shiyu. He gnashed his teeth in anger at Yaoyao, secretly cursing it for being a seller for glory. It¡¯s a pity that Sun Li would never let the secrets of the cave world be exposed to Yao Yao Liu. Xiao Dan¡¯s good wishes failed and he was depressed for several days. A man, a woman and a cat merged into the crowd of people on the official road of the Sui Dynasty, and no one knew where they went. Half a month later, the two stood outside the east gate of the Sui capital city. Not long ago, Sun Li killed Murong Hongda here in one move, shocking the world. But today, in hiding in the city, Sun Li took Yaoyao Liu to live in this most prosperous city in the Sui Dynasty. The two were called brother and sister. Yaoyao Liu once resisted, thinking that Sun Li should be the younger brother, but failed shamefully, so she became the younger sister. Brother Sun Li held his head high and took her into the Sui capital city, in the south of the city. Rented a small courtyard and settled down. What Sun Li lacks most now is time. As long as he improves his realm, all problems will not be a problem. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 52: Blind Date (Second update, please vote for me!) (Guess first, who to go on a blind date with? ^_^) Every day, this pair of "brothers and sisters" appear normal. They go out to buy groceries on time, and when the time comes, smoke will rise from the chimney. When you meet your neighbors when you go out, you will greet them warmly. Sun Lisheng is somewhat handsome, and Yaoyao Liu is a disaster for the country and the people. It is easy for this pair of siblings to make people like them and get along well with the neighbors. Two months later, Sun Li's spiritual consciousness improved a step. It was this breakthrough that activated "Yuan Beast Heaven once again spit out a large piece of golden light. The power rules contained in it helped Sun Li improve one level and advance to the fourth level of the Sage Realm!" For this promotion, Sun Li had already completed the accumulation of spiritual energy. The only thing missing was the power rules of capture. Therefore, there was not much movement to break through the level. It was easy for Sun Li to go on a blind date in Chapter 52 (Second Monthly Ticket Request (Request for The sealing formation arranged in advance by the demon)!) was covered up by the sealing formation, and the demon cultivators in the Tianguan did not notice it. With this experience, Sun Li also understood that the key to activating the "Original Beast Heavenly Book" lies not in his own realm, but in his own consciousness. It¡¯s just that the cultivation of spiritual consciousness is more difficult. Although Sun Li is very diligent, the next improvement is still far away. A few days later, the aunties from the alley began to visit the house, holding two eggs and a bunch of vegetables as gifts, and insinuating themselves to find out if Yaoyao Liu was betrothed to someone else. Sun Li acted very responsibly: My sister-in-law is not yet married, and her eldest brother is like her father. Someone can make the final decision on her marriage! Yao Yao Liu gnashed his teeth angrily, pretending to be "shy" in a cooperative manner, turned around and ran back to his boudoir, closed the door and took out a villain who looked like Sun Li and a handful of silver needles. Poke it hard. The little man¡¯s body is already covered with silver needles, and there is no room left. He looks like a human-shaped silver hedgehog! Jiang Shiyu and the others went into seclusion one after another after entering the cave world. Sun Li's life suddenly lost a lot of fun. So he happily started tormenting Yaoyao Liu, and actually publicly announced that whoever could do good things to Yaoyao Liu would be rewarded with ten taels of silver. Chapter 52: Blind Date (Second, please ask for a monthly ticket (ask the devil)!)! This was a huge sum of money in the secular world, and the neighbors immediately became excited. There were seven or eight waves of customers coming to the door every day. "Then he arranged a "blind date" for Yaoyao Liu, who was so angry when he saw him that he wanted to pounce on him and take a bite. To the northeast of the Sui capital, there is Yuquan Mountain, which is a famous scenic spot nearby. The mountain is not too high. But the canyon is deep. There are nearly a hundred large and small caves underneath. A few days ago, Sun Li learned about the "haunting" of Yuquan Mountain from the mouths of his neighbors. Yuquan Mountain, which originally had no large livestock, was very safe, but tourists have disappeared one after another recently. It is said that dozens of people have entered Yuquan Mountain in just a few days and never disappeared again. Sun Li didn't care at first and spread the rumors. Maybe a small thing can turn into a life-threatening disaster if everyone talks about it. But that night, a dark red light rose into the sky from the northwest. The sky turned into billowing black clouds, covering about a hundred acres, and countless ferocious beasts rushed out of Yuquan Mountain. No matter what creatures they encountered on the road, they were all devoured. This ferocious beast rushes straight towards the capital of the Sui Dynasty, like a black flood, surrounding the entire city! How have ordinary mortals ever seen such a horrific scene? Even the people in the capital have heard many stories about immortals slaying demons. That means killing mountain spirits, ghosts and the like. Even if the "immortals" are coming, they will be helpless against such ferocious beasts coming from all over the world, right? The major city gates had already been closed, and the soldiers on night watch on the city wall scared a dozen people to the point of urinating. The smart general did not need to ask for help from the Ministry of War and sent people directly to Tianguan. The current master of Tianguan is Zong Xing'an, who is at the third level of real person realm. During the battle between the Western Front and Tianluo Dao Palace, he risked his own life and death, made great contributions, and fought for such a good future. He had only been in office for three days. Tonight, while meditating, an evil force rose into the sky from the northwest. Zong Xingan opened his eyes, showed a wry smile, and murmured to himself: "It's a life of running around and working hard, and you can't stop wherever you go." ¡°Compared with Murong Hongda, he is a bit more open-minded like a real ancestor. Although he felt that the enemy was extremely powerful, he did not panic. With his big sleeves swaying, he came out of the door and passed on the orders one after another. "Yunzi room is headed to the west of the city!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "Wu Zihao Fang goes to the east of the city!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "Feizhaofang to the north of the city!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±   "Go to the south of the city for Yangzihaofang!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "Fu Bao Ling Talisman, Ling Dan and Lingshi are fully supplied!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "The six major battalions will attack with me!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± ??A streak of light and shadow rose into the sky, and the demonic cultivators of Shenhuang Dao rushed out of Tianguan and went in different directions. After a moment, they appeared on the city wall. Zong Xingan suddenly felt something in his heart. He raised his head and saw a few black clouds drifting under the moon in the night sky. The moon had become turbid, as if covered with a layer of blood mist. Under the same moonlight, there is another person: Sun Li. The accident in Yuquan Mountain is not a rumor, vicious beasts have already occupied those caves. Sun Li had used the giant magic eye blade to devour Yun Pohe before, but he never felt anything special, but tonight, when the blood light rose into the sky, he clearly felt that there was a different kind of aura in the ferocious beast's frenzy¡ª¡ª Dark messenger! ¡­¡­ The situation outside the city wall made the demon cultivators who rushed there change their color in shock! Densely packed black beasts surrounded the entire city. At a glance, the darkness was almost endless. Countless ferocious beasts gather together, and the momentum created by their power connects into a piece, which is dark and terrifying. No matter how firm the heart is, it will still feel oppressive and painful. By the time Zong Xing'an arrived with his "Six Battalions" of cronies, the ferocious beasts outside had already roared and began to attack the city. The city wall dozens of feet high was an insurmountable obstacle for the secular army. For these ferocious beasts , it¡¯s just a ¡°slightly difficult¡± jumping challenge. Without Zong Xing¡¯an¡¯s orders, the demon cultivators had already sacrificed their own powerful magic weapons - there was no time to mobilize before the battle, and there was no basic battle preparation - a melee began Outside the city, there are hundreds of ferocious beasts leaping high into the air, but within the city there are only over a hundred Shenhuang Taoist demon cultivators. On average, one demon cultivator has to deal with nearly ten ferocious beasts. With just one encounter, the demon cultivator, who had never had such combat experience, suffered heavy losses. More than ten people died on the spot, and the battle damage reached 10%! Zong Xingan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the ferocious beast was more powerful than he imagined. He moved his lips slightly, and a huge light wheel rose from the back of his head, expanding to a diameter of ten feet. It passed through the group of ferocious beasts in the air, and immediately cut off dozens of powerful ferocious beasts! Sun Li watched in the dark and sighed slightly: It's a pity for this natal magic weapon. The fear of ferocious beasts lies not in their fighting power, but in the evil power of the blood moon hidden in their bodies that infects the monks' magic weapons and spiritual essence. Sure enough, Zong Xingan felt something bad after a moment. His face changed, and the huge light wheel was thrown straight towards the place where the ferocious beasts gathered, and flew into it. It shot out infinitely powerful light, and there was a loud bang, and the earth shook. Three shakes, the light wheel exploded, and thousands of ferocious beasts were completely annihilated! Zong Xing'an's face turned red after he destroyed his own magical weapon. He endured the injury and could not recover for a while. That wheel of light was his natal magical weapon. After discovering that it was infected by the evil force of the Blood Moon, Zong Xing'an immediately cut off his wrist, used the explosive device, and killed a large number of ferocious beasts. It was the best choice under the circumstances - Zhenren The ancestor-level toughness of mind is vividly reflected! "Everyone, be careful, don't be infected by their power!" Zong Xing'an shouted angrily, and then issued an order: "Sixth Battalion, up!" There are a total of sixty people in the six battalions. They are Zong Xingan's personal team. Their strength is comparable to that of Shence Seven Guards. Zong Xing'an left two battalions of the six battalions as reserves, and the other four battalions were added to the four walls. There are 200,000 ferocious beasts outside the city, with an average body length of five feet, some of which are as strong as thirty feet, and can even use their bodies to shake the city wall! The support of the demonic cultivators of Shenhuang Dao was extremely difficult. Some demonic cultivators continued to exhaust their spiritual energy and fell from the sky. Some were bitten by ferocious beasts accidentally. After being dragged out of the city, thousands of ferocious beasts pounced on them and devoured them alive. . This battle was extremely brutal, with constant losses of demon cultivators. Even the six battalions that joined later had already replenished the two reserve teams. The Sui army on top of the city finally recovered from their panic. In such a battle, ordinary mortals can give very little help, but the generals who have experienced hundreds of battles pass on the orders one by one. Barrels of kerosene were sent to the top of the city, and after being lit, they were driven far outside the city by a trebuchet set up on the top of the city. Although these flames did little harm to the monsters, they caused a sea of ????fire outside the city, which also caused a lot of trouble to the monsters. And there is a bed crossbow every ten feet on the top of the city, and eight soldiers are standing on it.Under the direct command of the team, after working hard for a while, he was able to launch a spear-like crossbow. These crossbow arrows pose a certain threat to ferocious beasts. Fierce beasts no longer than five feet in length will die as long as they are shot. But as long as one of the bed crossbows hits the ferocious beast, it will immediately attract a powerful breath from the powerful ferocious beasts, and the soldiers and the bed crossbow will be reduced to ashes on the spot. Later, everyone understood that killing a ferocious beast would mean death, but they still tried their best to kill a ferocious beast, and then calmly faced the black flames coming towards them! ¡ª¡ªThis is their home, and outside the city are ferocious beasts that eat everything. This is not a war between two countries, this is a fight between life and death. Once they retreat, not only they will die, but also countless people behind them, including their parents, wives, relatives and friends! The Sui soldiers¡¯ attitude towards death gradually infected the demonic cultivators in the sky. The demonic cultivators from the Guirong Grassland were already a bit tougher than the local monks in the Great Sui Dynasty. At this moment, each of them was aroused with fighting spirit deep in their hearts, and they tried their best to fight the ferocious beasts to the death. ! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 14: Encountering the Ferocious Beast Again (Third update, please vote for me!) Wanjie Eternal Immortal 14_Wanjie Eternal Immortal full text free to read_Chapter 14 Encountering the ferocious beast again (Third update, please vote for me!) from Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu hid themselves on a tall building. Watching the battle outside the city, Yaoyao Liu's expression changed continuously. She, who was born in the Heaven Realm, obviously understood what these ferocious beasts represented. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter// What surprised Yaoyao Liu was that Sun Li had a cold look on his face, but he was not panicked. After experiencing the last time the ferocious beasts attacked the city, Sun Li was naturally much calmer. But at this time, his attention was not on the ferocious beast outside the city. The demonic cultivators in the city kept falling from the sky, causing long screams. On top of the city, Sui soldiers continued to turn into ashes. Whether you are a demon cultivator or a soldier, if you fall into a group of ferocious beasts, you will become blood food. However, Shenhuang Dao was originally an intruder, but now he was fighting side by side with the Sui people and sharing life and death! It is certainly hateful when the demonic cultivators invade, but at this time, it is the responsibility of the defenders, but they also regard death as home! If they can survive tonight, they will be great benefactors to the millions of people in this city. How to sort out these entanglements of grievances and hatreds? A strange smile appeared on Sun Li's face, and he said lightly to Yaoyao Liu: "Let's go, I will take you to do something exciting." "Huh?" Yaoyao Liu was puzzled for a while. The white cat Xiaodan was lying on her shoulder, but she faintly felt something. She meowed a few times, looking very uneasy. ¡­¡­ ¡°Quack, quack¡­¡± Six huge iron-clad door latches were slowly raised, and two heavy three-foot-thick gates opened with a burst of friction. The shouts of killing on the battlefield were loud and the roar was like thunder. This sound was drowned in it, and no one noticed it at all. But the city gate was wide open, which still attracted the attention of many people. The Sui soldiers in the east city gate were shocked. They couldn't understand why the city gate, which required sixteen people and winches and chains to open, could be opened out of thin air by itself! On the top of the city, Zong Xing'an was furious and roared: "Who is it! Open the city gate at this time. Aren't you looking for death!" The ferocious beasts outside the city gate were also stunned for a moment. They were originally banging against the city gate crazily. Wanwan did not expect that the city gate would open automatically at this time. Then they roared with joy and rushed in towards the city gate hole. There was a large amount of blood food inside that made their saliva fly! "Fifth Battalion, quickly block the east gate!" Zong Xing'an roared, determined to investigate the matter thoroughly after this battle, no matter who it is. He must be cut into pieces! "Yes!" There are only six people left in the fifth battalion. They accepted the order in unison, knowing that this was an extremely difficult task, but still without hesitation. There are ten people in each of the six battalions. In the previous hard battle, almost all of the six battalions were destroyed by more than half. Only the strongest fifth battalion still has six people. The lowest among these six is ??the fourth level of the sage realm. The strongest one is at the seventh level of the Sage Realm! Even with such strength, they still rushed to the east city gate with determination to die, but they reached the east city gate. However, they saw a man and a woman strolling into the city gate. Endless ferocious beasts rushed forward and were about to swamp the poor man and woman. The man is handsome and the woman is enchanting. The demon cultivators in the fifth battalion also sighed secretly: What a pity. "Zhi¡ª¡ª" The pale golden lightning flashed in the dark city gate, followed by a brief silence, and then exploded with a bang. In an instant, countless fine electric lights flew around, illuminating the entire city gate extremely brightly. Dozens of ferocious beasts that poured into the city gate were all reduced to ashes in the lightning. This blow. The killing power against ferocious beasts is comparable to Zong Xing's powerful attack! "The Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder!" The demon cultivators of the fifth battalion were shocked: "What is the origin of that person!?" Sun Li slowly walked out of the city, with a fist-sized solid thunder ball hanging above his head. It was the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder that he extracted directly from the cave world. He splashed casually along the way, and following his gestures, lightning blasted out one after another, blasting to pieces the ferocious beasts that rushed towards him desperately. The six demons are frightened! Being born in the Heaven Realm, she knew the origins of these ferocious beasts, and she also understood how terrifying these ferocious beasts were. Once infected by these evil forces, even Grandpa Jiu is helpless. Although Sun Li seemed to be able to kill these ferocious beasts easily, there were too many ferocious beasts outside the city. The ferocious beasts that kept pounced on her almost caught her body several times. A huge beast of 18 feet roared over and was blown to pieces by Sun Li with a thunderbolt. However, another agile beast with a length of 6 feet took advantage of the cover of the giant beast and quietly obtained Yaoyao Six. Beside him, his claws stretched outIt hit Yaoyao Liu¡¯s face! "ah¡ª¡ª" Yaoyao Liu exclaimed loudly, and various spiritual talismans bombarded out. In a series of shocking explosions, the ferocious beast had been annihilated long ago, but Yaoyao Liu could not stop smashing the spiritual talismans out. In addition to fear, it is also because these ferocious beasts are completely black, as if they are dripping with grease, and they look particularly disgusting. Sun Li's fingertips had already condensed a bolt of lightning. Seeing that Yaoyao Liu had solved the problem by himself, he did not remind Yaoyao Liu to "save". He curled his lips and flicked out the thunder from his fingertips, blowing up a twenty-foot-tall monster. A vicious beast. On the city wall, the demonic cultivators of Shenhuang Dao and the Sui soldiers were stunned: they fought hard all night, but the vicious beast did not retreat at all. You can't use magic weapons, you can only rely on talismans and spells, and the number of ferocious beasts you can kill is really limited. So far, the biggest casualty of the ferocious beast came from the self-destruction of Zong Xing'an's natal magical weapon. But the man and the woman just walked out, and lightning flashed in all directions, and every lightning flash took away the life of a ferocious beast. They look so relaxed and at ease, so why are they embarrassed? The attention of those ferocious beasts is no longer on attacking the city - the ferocious beasts are cruel and ferocious, and there are two people like this who have no scruples in entering their camp. No matter how many times come, these two people must be exterminated first. The last time Sun Li faced Yun Pohe, the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder could only tear apart the black clouds above his head. But now that the realm has been greatly improved, among the new power rules that have been mastered, there happens to be one that is similar to the power attribute of the Demon-Slaying God Thunder. The number of Demon-Slaying God Thunders in the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest is greatly increased, and it is more economical to use. That¡¯s why he confidently charged into the group of ferocious beasts, scaring Yaoyao Liu half to death. After killing thousands of ferocious beasts along the way, he was like a sharp awl, piercing the camp of the ferocious beasts. Those ferocious beasts were still unwilling to give in. They turned around and wanted to surround them again. Suddenly they seemed to have received some order. They roared angrily and continued to attack the city. Sun Li vaguely felt that another strange wave was spreading among the ferocious beasts. Yaoyao Liu was already covered in cold sweat, and the white cat's little egg shrank into a fluffy ball of flesh, which was also trembling slightly. "You bastard!" The Sixth Queen Yaoyao was furious and rushed forward to stab Sun Li on the neck: "Can you please stop playing like this in the future!" Sun Li fended her off, looked into the darkness ahead, and said with a smile: "We'll talk about this later. Come, let's have a final kiss" The shadow that walked out of the darkness almost fell to the ground. Yaoyao Liu gritted his teeth, and an idea came to his mind: bear the humiliation! When he really becomes the maid of his wife in the future, and the restrictions on his body are lifted, he will use extraordinary means to torture this guy no matter what! Bah bah bah! What a maid! Yaoyao Liu felt that he had been very unlucky recently and stared at the person who came out fiercely: "Are you the envoy of these ferocious beasts?" Sun Li glanced at her lightly. The man stood still in front of the two people, and intentionally or unintentionally turned a black jade ring on his left thumb. Sun Li frowned, and a faint black Qi dragon could be seen faintly flashing between his fingers. "My name is Wu Xuelin." He grinned at Sun Li with white teeth: "Sun Li, we should be old acquaintances." Seeing that Sun Li was puzzled, he smiled mysteriously, raised his hand and waved towards the group of ferocious beasts: "These pets of mine come from the Valley of Fire." Sun Li suddenly said: "That's it." Wu Xuelin smiled slightly and was about to say more when Sun Li reached his maximum speed and floated towards him like a ghost, and then countless golden thunder lights crashed down from above his head! "Boom, boom, boom" ?? Explosions continued one after another, and deep pits appeared on the ground. Wu Xuelin's figure flickered, and countless black phantoms confused his opponents. At the same time, all the figures laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Sun Li, although you have the Demon-Destroying God Thunder, there is nothing you can do about me." "It was you who swallowed Yun Pohe, right? I didn't expect that such a wavering messenger like you would actually take the first step on the road of swallowing." "It's a pity that your state of mind is so bad that you will never be able to become a ghost envoy. Everything you devour will be for me to marry!" There were more and more phantoms. By the time he said these words, Sun Li was already surrounded by phantoms. Thousands of phantoms then turned the black jade finger on his left thumb together, and thousands of demons came forward. Thunder falls from the sky! "Boom, boom, boom" If Yaoyao Liu hadn¡¯t been blasted by the magic thunder along with him, he would definitely have clapped his hands and applauded: Just now you used the thunder to blast others, and now they are using the lightning to blast you in turn. Sun Li couldn't help but smile: "When did I say I wanted to?For Wraith? You are fighting over each other so much, what does it have to do with me? " ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder and the Blood-Dark Demonic Thunder, bombing each other. There was a dense roar around the two men, and the black and golden tears intertwined with each other, and the explosion was a mess. "I know your experience, do you think that your success is due to your own ability?" Wu Xuelin's voice still came, and the Demon Slayer God's Thunder never hurt him: "Wrong, you can continue to succeed because your opponents are all idiots! " "But it's different now. All the Underworld Envoys are truly strong people selected by heaven, not only for their qualifications, but also for their state of mind! Your good luck ends here!" Sun Li asked back: "Then why did Yun Pohe, one of the truly strong men you mentioned, die in my hands?" "Hahaha!" Wu Xuelin laughed loudly: "You were not the one who defeated Yun Pohe, you know what it was!" Sun Li was silent. Wu Xuelin sneered, and suddenly stepped forward, and his left hand with the black jade finger suddenly stretched out to grab the back of Sun Li's head. From the black jade finger, an ink-colored air dragon roared out, wrapped around Wu Xuelin's arm, and quickly transformed into a roaring demon dragon, seemingly about to devour Sun Li in one bite! Wanjie Yongxian 14_Wanjie Yongxian's full text free reading_ Chapter 14 Meet the fierce beast (the third more monthly ticket!) The update is over! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting, Chapter 54: Mo Yu¡¯s Finger Pulling (Fourth update, please vote for me!) There was suddenly a ball of light in the dragon's mouth. The light ball is extremely bright, and when combined with the magic dragon, it becomes a "dragon playing with the pearl" situation. The demonic dragon was in agony. The ball of light was getting brighter and brighter. The demon-destroying divine thunder inside could no longer be suppressed. In the thunder, a brighter golden thread formed into a ball, which was the core of the entire ball of light! That is the law of power related to the Demon-Destroying God Thunder. No matter how powerful Wu Xuelin is, he is still far from the level of manipulating the laws of power. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of ferocious beasts roared back and roared back. Sun Li looked at him, with a trace of pity in his eyes, and said lightly: "It's too late." "Boom!" Thunder light swept across wantonly, and the violent lightning point light flow formed a continuous nine-layer halo and rushed outward. Thousands of ferocious beasts who returned to the front of the protector were affected and annihilated in an instant. After the nine layers of thunder and lightning halo, the remaining power still merged into nineteen thunder points of light, sweeping around, and the fierce beasts came forward to annihilate them. At the core of the explosion, Wu Xuelin's body shattered into tiny fragments like porcelain. Strong golden light was projected from the cracks in the fragments, but the black jade ring finger could still block all light. He tried his best to suppress it, but in the end it exploded into countless pieces, Sun Li looked at the fragments of Wu Xuelin that were scattered all over the sky and were gradually burning into ashes. He shook his head and said, "Arrogant fool talks a lot of nonsense." A bit of darkness fell in mid-air, and Sun Li caught it casually. It was the black jade finger ring. The black Qi dragon among them has completely gone dormant and turned into a faint line of ink hidden deep in the jade. And just as Sun Li looked at it for a moment, spots of black air escaped from the black jade finger. The color of the black jade finger gradually turned into dark green, and the color of the ink line also turned into Dark green. Yaoyao Liu was disdainful, wrinkled his nose and raised his eyebrows: "Vulgar and despicable! I was poked in the foot and my tongue hurt, so I got angry and attacked, so ungraceful!" Sun Li was stunned. Yaoyao Six thought he was going to get furious, but he didn't expect Sun Li's brows and corners of his mouth to turn up at the same time. He pointed at her and burst out laughing: "Hahaha, I really can't tell. We haven't been in contact for a long time. You actually know me so well! My soulmatehaha!" Yaoyao Six: "" With her venomous words just now, Sun Li actually had an ominous premonition: Could it be that there are two people in his head and there is another one in the outside world? Are you still letting yourself calm down? "Roar!" The beast roared, and the beast was extremely angry. Hundreds of thousands of beasts rushed towards Sun Li together. Sun Li raised his hand and unleashed a golden light. With that rule of power as the core, he used the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder to condense into a sword light, smashing the blood cloud into pieces in the air. The sun rises and the darkness disappears! "Ouch¡ª¡ª" Countless ferocious beasts screamed, and the sunlight shining on them was like boiling water splashed on the snow, and the ferocious beasts melted rapidly. Hundreds of thousands of ferocious beasts fled in all directions. Without the cover of the blood cloud, they had nowhere to hide. They couldn't run more than a hundred feet, and they vaporized under the sun. On the city wall, the Shenhuang Dao Tianzi Temple stared at everything below the city with their mouths open. Hundreds of thousands of ferocious beasts disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if they had never appeared in this world. If it were a normal battle, there would definitely be corpses and blood, but the ferocious beasts devoured everything, and there was no trace of the battle under the city except for the countless large and small pits on the ground. Sun Li leaned against the city wall, knowing that countless eyes were focused on him. He hesitated for a moment, but still did not turn around. He only waved to Yaoyao Liuyi: "Let's go, we can't live here anymore. It's a pity that I haven't married you yet'." After the battle last night, Sun Li also had some different views on Shenhuang Dao. To secular people, there is no difference between the Shenhuang Dao and the local monks in the Sui Dynasty. They just have a different protector. These demonic cultivators had just fought a desperate battle to protect millions of living beings. He really couldn't take revenge on them at this time. Zong Xing'an stood at the top of the city, his feet moved slightly, but in the end he didn't. His mood was somewhat similar to Sun Li's. A man and a woman gradually walked away. The man had a dashing look on his face, while the woman was biting her back molars. The kitten was in shock all night. At this time, it was finally safe. The sun had risen. It was so sleepy that it nestled on Yaoyao Liu's shoulder and snored. Big sleep "You know about the ferocious beasts and the Underworld Envoys. Obviously the Heaven Realm has already known about their existence. Why do you still allow them to run rampant on the earth?" ??YaoyaoLiu Ye was a little helpless: "If it weren't for Tianyu's secret interference, the continents would have been overrun with ferocious beasts. She paused for a moment: "But you also know that those old men in Tianyu, more and more people like to care about gains and losses. Suppressing the ferocious beasts and killing the underworld angels is very dangerous for everyone, and there will be no rewards. , everyone will inevitably push it back and forth, and the efficiency can be imagined.¡± The first thing that came to Sun Li's mind was Hu Qianqiu who was using everyone's common responsibilities to make money, so he didn't say anything. The two left the Sui capital and arrived at a large river hundreds of miles away, finally finding a suitable place to stay. This is an abandoned Taoist temple by the river. Not far away is a prosperous village. Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu stared at the messy and dilapidated Taoist temple with big eyes and small eyes. Sun Li would never clean a room for Yaoyao Liu to live in. Yaoyao Liu also calculated that although he was working as a maid, hadn't his identity not been exposed yet? "Hehe!" They both had their own secrets and laughed together. "Actually, this is pretty good." "That's right, why should we as Taoists care about just a place to live?" Sun Li was the first to occupy the "cleanest and most comfortable" incense table. Yaoyao Liu glared at him fiercely and had no choice but to retreat to the corner. The incense table is full of holes and dust. Sun Li sat down on it, and a cloud of mist suddenly flew up. The corners are damp and dirty, with bugs scurrying around and some unpleasant traces left by rats. Yaoyao Liu is always disgusting. But neither of them started cleaning. The two of them played a trick of "hiding in the city" in the capital of Sui Dynasty. Now naturally they dare not enter the city at will. After all, Shenhuang Dao is now tied to the Sui Dynasty, and it is not impossible to find them in the city. Sun Li was determined that a sloppy woman would never be a match for a man, so he simply sat down cross-legged on the incense table, took out the black jade finger ring and studied it. What escaped from the finger pull was the evil power of the Blood Moon, which was dispersed by the Demon-Destroying God's Thunder. This ring finger, like Yun Pohe's staff, is a rare treasure that was infected by the evil power of the blood moon. After erasing the evil power of the blood moon, the ring finger returned to its true colors. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Sun Li was surprised when he looked at it, because this thing looked very similar to the hidden dragon vein in Yu Ruyi before! "Be careful." Wu Yao and Luo Huan reminded together. Sun Li sat upright, as if performing martial arts, his spiritual consciousness had entered the cave world. And the black jade ring on his hand suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of the divine consciousness in the cave world. Jiang Shiyu and his seven men specially mined countless huge rocks from outside and carved them into stone houses. The seven stone houses are not far from the village, where they retreat. Sun Li's spiritual consciousness came in and transformed into his own appearance, but it seemed a bit illusory. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Then the two elders breathed a sigh of relief together: "It's just an ordinary spiritual vein" Once bitten, twice shy. Mainly because the two ancestors couldn't afford to lose that person. "Can this spiritual vein be transplanted into the cave world?" Wu Yao smiled bitterly: "Why transplant it? Just throw it to the Qianlong Vein to devour it." Sun Li felt vaguely that something was wrong - this was his cave world. With a thought, he had moved thousands of miles to the sky above Qianlong Vein. Near the Dragon Well of Hidden Dragon Veins, the earth is like a dead leaf, and the formation lines of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Gods and Demons Heavenly Escape Formation are like the twisted and shrunken veins on the dead leaves, which looks extremely terrifying! Sun Li was shocked: "It's so serious" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were very honest and silent at this time. Sun Li was greatly sensed by the crisis, and carefully checked the spiritual vein in the finger. After confirming that there was no remnant of the blood moon's evil power, he threw the finger into the dragon well. "Huhuhu!" Groups of green light mist rose up, and the abundant spiritual energy quickly nourished the surrounding earth, and the "withering" feeling was immediately relieved. ??Dark green spiritual veins suddenly burst out from the Longjing and a cloud of light mist appeared, seeming to want to escape. The hidden dragon vein in the Dragon Well immediately transformed into a dragon shape and pounced out. After a fight and a fight, the spiritual vein was tightly restrained, entangled together, and fell back to the Dragon Well with a clang. Sun LibuJust by looking at it, you can tell that the hidden dragon veins have begun to devour the spiritual veins. He made a rough estimate and found that the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual veins was extremely abundant, and should be no less than the total amount of spiritual energy in two million spiritual stones. He sighed slightly, not knowing how long it would last this time. When Sun Li woke up from "entering concentration", there was a cloud of dust in the catheter. He pinched his nose and rushed out. When he looked in from the outside, he realized that it was Yaoyao Liu who was gnashing his teeth and waving a broom. He smiled. "Oh, I didn't expect you to be so honest and do the work of a maid without anyone's supervision. You need to practice this skill well." A pleasant voice came, with a hint of cynicism and teasing. Sun Li suddenly turned around and Zhao Shuya was standing not far behind. Wearing a goose-yellow dress with a light gauze cover, compared to the "yellow-faced woman" when we first met her, her skin at this time is pink and fair, and her hair is black and shiny, as if she had been oiled. The whole person was radiant and full of interest, like a blooming peony. Sun Li was a little distracted for a while. When he returned to Sui Dynasty, he would think about what it would be like to meet Zhao Shuya again almost every day. He had imagined countless scenes, but he never thought that the two of them would meet in such an ordinary situation. (To be continued ,please. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 55: Mistress Zhao Shuya Qiao smiled, looking at him with her face sideways and her head tilted, her eyes filled with affection like water. After waiting for a while, Sun Li did not come forward, so she became impatient and stamped her foot. Countless gravel and gravel rose up from the ground, forming a cloud layer outside the two of them, blocking the eyes of "others". Then in the clouds, he picked up the corners of his skirt and quickly walked up to Sun Li, stood on tiptoes and gave him a kiss on the face. As expected, being a lady is definitely not her nature. Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then he opened his arms domineeringly and hugged her tightly. Zhao Shuya squeaked, as soft as a ball of cotton. Sun Li sniffed the fragrance of her hair and indulged himself in it ¡­¡­ "You and a bitch!" Yaoyao Liu used his bald-handled broom to poke a hole in the green bricks on the ground, which made him feel particularly relieved. Outside the Taoist temple, the "thick cloud" lingered for a long time. Yaoyao Liu really didn't want to imagine what the two of them were doing inside, but it was strange. The less he thought about it, the more scenes of various monsters fighting came into his mind Xiaodan seemed to feel something, and woke up with a shiver. He saw a thick cloud at the door, and the two jewel-like cat eyes showed instinctive "fear". "whee!" There was a burst of laughter, the thick clouds dispersed, and Zhao Shuya and Sun Li appeared. She looked at Yaoyao Liu and entered the Taoist temple with her feet up, her steps were not small, and she looked quite heroic! Yaoyao Liu rolled his eyes and kept slandering: "How can there be a woman like this? If you hadn't met this idiot Sun Li, you would have been married!" Zhao Shuya made a casual move. The little egg shivering in the corner meowed and was photographed in her hand from the air. Zhao Shuya popped out a spring onion-like finger and kept poking the little egg's plump and soft belly, which was quite playful. Have fun doing it. The little egg meowed pitifully, kicked its legs wildly, and turned to its owner for help. Yaoyao Liu remained unmoved. Why didn't you look like this when you, little guy, abandoned your master for a man? Zhao Shuya teased Xiaodan. While looking at Yaoyao Liu with a smile. Recently, she has become more and more convinced that harmony brings wealth, so she always has a smile on her face. "It's good to be aware of this, but in the future, you still have to be careful when cleaning. And serving the master is not that simple. You have to do everything like dressing and wearing hats, rubbing your shoulders and back, boiling water and opening the dooryou have to do it consciously. Don¡¯t let Master say more.¡± Sun Li was puzzled. Yaoyao Liu glared at Zhao Shuya fiercely: "This has nothing to do with you!" Zhao Shuya snorted and sneered: "Mu Ran asked you to come here to be Sun Li's maid, right? Mu Ran didn't ask me to be a maid, right? Since I can do this, I am one of the mistresses." She stretched out a little foot wearing an embroidered shoe. , when he arrived in front of Yaoyao Liu, he said unceremoniously: "I am exhausted from traveling all the time. Go and prepare a basin of hot and fragrant foot-washing water for my mistress." "What did you say!" Yaoyao Liu is about to get angry and hurt someone! Zhao Shuya said gracefully: "Don't forget your identity." Tears welled up in Yaoyao's six wonderful eyes. She gritted her teeth, dropped the broom and turned around without saying a word. Zhao Shuya said happily: "It needs to be hot. If it's not hot, my mistress's temper will be very bad." Sun Li was secretly shocked: It looked like a history of blood and tears in the inner house "What the hell is going on? What maid?" When Sun Li asked, Zhao Shuya snorted: "I knew this damn girl wouldn't serve you honestly, but luckily I'm here." She told Sun Li about the matter. Sun Li opened his mouth wide and couldn't laugh or cry: "You guys are just messing around!" Zhao Shuya pouted unconvinced: "This was arranged by Mu Ran, why are you blaming me?" So Sun Li wisely shut up, and Zhao Shuya bitterly reached out and pinched the soft flesh on his waist. Sun Li burst into tears in pain, but Zhao Shuya sighed slightly. Mu Ran was in front and she was behind. Speaking of which, she felt sorry for Mu Ran. She could just show off her temper. It was impossible for her to really argue with Mu Ran. . ¡­¡­ Zhao Shuya seemed to have thrown away her arms to torture Yaoyao Liu. But in reality it was just a basin of foot-washing water, and Yaoyao Liu took it and let it go. That night, the three of them fell asleep separately. Xiaodan was in the moonlight, rubbing his belly with his cat's paw and crying silently. Yaoyao Liu is also a fierce figure who claims to be a generation of witches. Unfortunately, she has met two great witches in her life. She is ranked first, and the Zhao girl is definitely ranked second. So early the next morning, the little witch could only pour face wash and wait for Zhao Shuya to cleanse her face, and then?Under the supervision of Zhao Shuya, everything was prepared for Sun Li to wash. Sun Li still felt awkward. After he washed his face, Zhao Shuya jumped up excitedly, clapped her hands and smiled: "Great, I was originally worried that such a careless person like me would not serve you in the future, but Mu Ran was very thoughtful and solved this problem. ¡± Sun Li suddenly had a thought in his mind: Could it be that Mu Ran had the same idea? Yaoyao Liu stood aside pitifully. Zhao Shuya looked at her: "Tsk, tsk, she looks so pitiful. Hey, do you men all like this?" Sun Li quickly distanced himself from the relationship: "How is that possible! Am I that kind of person?" Yaoyao Six took the wash water and went out to pour it out. Zhao Shuya smiled evilly, lay next to Sun Li's ear, and whispered: "Hey, I have her naked phantom, do you want to see it?" Sun Li looked at her in surprise, shook his head for a while and smiled bitterly: "I shouldn't be surprised, you can do such a thing." Zhao Shuya snorted: "Really, for a lady as generous as me, you still don't know what to do." Sun Li smiled helplessly and said, "The blessings I have cultivated in several lifetimes are enough, right?" Zhao Shuya curled her lips: "There is no sincerity at all. If you want to see it, just say so. I am really generous. I kept it secretly just to benefit you." Sun Li: "" "Humph, I know you must be muttering in your heart. You look generous now, but if I were really interested in asking for a look, you would definitely kick and twist me and leave five bloody marks as a souvenir" Later, she imitated Sun Li in a rough voice, which made Sun Li extremely embarrassed. Having a woman who dared to say anything and could understand everything was a blessing and a misfortune. Zhao Shuya finally stopped dwelling on this topic and hugged his arm: "Hey, what are your plans next? Why don't you come back to Qingyuefang City with me?" She seemed to ask casually, lowering her head and looking at her toes, but her eyes were bright and full of expectation. Sun Li was completely unaware and shook his head: "Not yet." Zhao Shuya was disappointed for a while. Sun Li remembered that Zhao Shuya was well-informed and asked tentatively: "Have you ever heard of the "Yuan Yao Heavenly Book"?" Sun Li couldn't find any good way to improve his spiritual consciousness to activate the "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book" for the time being, so he could only try to find other fragments of the "Yuanyao Heavenly Book" to see if the combination could inspire new power rules. "The Heavenly Book of Yuan Yao" is a valuable treasure from ancient times. Sun Li originally just asked casually without any hope, but unexpectedly Zhao Shuya looked solemn: "Are you looking for the "Book of Yuan Yao"?" "Huh? Do you really know the whereabouts of the "Yuan Yao Heavenly Book"?" Zhao Shuya nodded: "The "Yuan Yao Heavenly Book" is divided into five parts, which is now known as the Yuan Yao Five Slips. One of them is the treasure of the Tianyin Palace among the twelve palaces of Tianluo!" Sun Li wants to seize the treasure of the extremely powerful Tianluo Daogong Zhen Sect. No wonder Zhao Shuya also has a serious look on her face, she is worried about him. Sun Li pondered for a while, and was not polite to Zhao Shuya: "I want all the information you have about the Twelve Palaces of Tianluo and the "Yuan Yao Tian Shu"." The twelve palaces of Tianluo are the largest among the Tianluo family, which is the constitution of a country of cultivation. Being able to suppress the Guirong Demonic Cultivators, and among the Guirong Demonic Cultivators, there are geniuses like Mu Ran Xie Weier, which shows how terrifying the Twelve Paths Palace is. But it is more urgent for Sun Li to improve his realm. As long as he reaches the real person realm, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the influence of the Demonic Eye Giant Blade on him, and he can even control the Demonic Eye Giant Blade in turn! Therefore, even though he knew that this trip was extremely dangerous, he still went to Tianluo without any hesitation. However, Sun Li also comforted Zhao Shuya: "I just need to read it. I am not going to openly rob the "Yuan Yao Heavenly Book". I can exchange it with them for other things." Zhao Shuya was deeply worried, but decided to respect his will and nodded: "I will notify people and send all the information." Since Sun Li has decided to go to Tianluo, he should leave immediately. The sooner he sees the "Yuan Yao Heavenly Book", the sooner he can advance to the real world. Zhao Shuya buried her worries deeply in her heart and followed him on the road. Although Zhao Shuya was alone, Sun Li could vaguely feel that there were at least six real-level superpowers secretly protecting her within ten miles from the front, back, left, and right. He remembered what his brother-in-law Zhao Yongkang had said, that Zhao Shuya's "business" was now huge, far more than it had been in the past, and he knew it in his heart. Sun Li and Zhao ?In fact, they didn't spend much time together. Sun Li even resisted this relationship before. Instead, he walked away from her several times at the critical moment of life and death, and only after missing each other from afar did he confirm his feelings. That is to say, because the person is Zhao Shuya, who pursues everything to go straight to the heart, otherwise the two would never be so close at this time. Zhao Shuya stayed by his side, with a rare low mood. She sighed quietly: "I can't stay with you for a few days. Alas, I have to take care of many things in the business myself. I also want to be a husband and raise children, but I won't care about anything in the future." Yes, cultivation requires a lot of resources, and all my hard work now is for our better tomorrow" Sun Li felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was strange, so he could only listen quietly. He really enjoyed the feeling of being held by the woman he loved, holding his arms, leaning on each other, and walking on the long road. Suddenly, I felt a bit lucky. Fortunately, Jiang Shiyu and his gang of bad friends are now in the cave world. Otherwise, how could there be the tranquility of the two people's world now? Yaoyao Liu and Xiaodan, who were resentful behind them, were ignored. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 56: The Nine-Cloud Jade-crowned Crane The people under Zhao Shuya were extremely efficient. At noon the next day, someone riding a giant Cangxuan eagle with a wingspan of five feet landed in front of the two of them. They knelt down to Zhao Shuya and presented a jade slip with both hands. Zhao Shuya took it over, and the monk quickly retreated without disturbing him. "This is the information you want. You can't find anything more complete than this in the world." Sun Li took the jade slip, but felt very reluctant to part with it: "Are you leaving too?" Zhao Shuya enjoyed his love affair very much, and gave a rare Shuya smile: "I still have some time, so I can stay with you for two more days." Only couples who spend less time together and more time apart can experience this feeling. ¡­¡­ With the protection of the six real ancestors and the pressure of the old Zhao family in the sky, no one in the entire Sui Dynasty dared to touch them. At noon the next day, the two of them rested by a small river. There is a village diagonally in front of the river, with a few smoke curling up. There was a weeping willow tree by the river, and there were several paths underneath. Zhao Shuya glanced at it and guessed with her dexterity that this small river was a favorite meeting place for young men and women in the village. Thinking of stopping here with Sun Li, Qiao's face felt slightly hot. The river flows out of a mountain col, and the situation behind the mountain peak is invisible. With a breeze, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly surged abnormally. The expressions of the two of them changed slightly. They didn¡¯t expect that under the protection of the six real ancestors, someone would dare to stroke the tiger¡¯s beard! "Hahaha, isn't this a girl from the Zhao family?" Suddenly there was a burst of pretending to be hearty laughter from the front, and that kind of strange spiritual energy surged from heaven and earth. It suddenly became intense, the mountain peak moved away, the lotus was chopped, and a channel formed by the condensed light yellow wood spirit energy rose from the ground. On that passage, a young man of medium build and wearing a lake blue robe strode over. Zhao Shuya looked ugly, and snorted: "Peng Jingshan. I really don't know you that well yet!" Peng Jingshan¡¯s face suddenly changed color as if he had been punched, but he actually recovered quickly. Still smiling, she came over and said, "Shuya, I know you are like this. It's okay. I don't mind." Zhao Shuya¡¯s face became even more ugly, and she squeezed out a few words through her teeth: ¡°I mind!¡± Peng Jingshan sat down in front of the two of them and accidentally saw Yaoyao Liu behind him: "Huh? Why is the little girl from the Yao family here?" Yaoyao was silent for a moment, wishing he could find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. Peng Jingshan's goal was obviously not Yaoyao Six. He looked at Zhao Shuya: "Shuya, I know you have suffered before, so you like to reject people thousands of miles away. It doesn't matter, I can wait. I believe that even if your heart is like an iceberg. I I can also melt it with my passion.¡± He seemed to be sincerely speaking. He stood up and waved his arms to strengthen his tone. Then he stood between Sun Li and Zhao Shuya, separating them! "Shuya. I heard that you like small animals very much, right? This is the Nine-Cloud Jade-crowned Crane that I asked someone to get with great effort. Only such a beautiful fairy bird of this level can be worthy of it. Shuya, you." "I know that some of the people below can talk glibly. They may make you very happy, or they may have some tricks to make you feel promising at first glance. But you must understand that when looking for a Taoist partner, you still have to be a good match. . Without thousands of years of memorial service, how can we become a true family? Your old Zhao family and our Peng family are not comparable to those of casual cultivators. You must be very clear about this. " "You may not be able to see it now, but in the future, people without foundation will be pushed further and further away. You don't want to pass the test in the future. When you need the support of family resources, you suddenly find that your Taoist companion has nothing to offer and is delayed. Is your practice progress?" "Not to mention anything else, just like these immortal pets, the Nine-Cloud Jade-crowned Crane is a first-class spiritual beast. In the future, if we join hands and find the seven-foot jade bamboo, we can immediately upgrade the Nine-Cloud Jade-crowned Crane to a divine beast. , those little monks below, with unparalleled strength and the ability to subdue a first-grade spiritual beast, would be good as immortal pets. Divine beasts are not even considered" Sun Li was stunned from the beginning to the end. With a flick of his wrist, he wanted to release the Nine Emperors and let this idiot take a look. But before he could make a move, the storage space suddenly opened by itself. Waves of darkness flashed across, and from the opening of the storage space that opened on its own, a round and chubby body rolled out like an egg. Sun Li stretched out his hand to catch it, and the little guy stretched and yawned, then shivered. He shook his body and woke up. Sun Li was overjoyed: "Xiaohei! " The strand of long silver hair drooped down on the little guy's head, and his eyes, which were originally hidden in the thick black curly hair, were even more blocked from sight. He tried to push the silver hair away with his little paws, but his paws were helpless. Fat, slightly short, I have scratched the front of my face several times, but I can't always reach the strand of long hair This kind of cuteness has a natural and invincible lethality to any woman. Zhao Shuya's eyes were shining with stars and she hugged Xiao Hei over. In the blink of an eye, she had helped him comb the long silver hair for three times. A hairstyle. The nine-cloud jade-crowned crane originally held its head high and proudly. Its white fur was covered with nine-cloud-like light mist, which was the result of the overflow of spiritual energy from a first-class spiritual beast. This is also its greatest capital for being promoted to a divine beast. And the ruddy color on the top of Linghe's head is like a thousand-year-old jade, and you can even see a divine inscription looming in it! The Peng family is also a big family in Tianyu. It is not as good as the five big families in Qingshan Pavilion, but it is still first-rate. It is no small matter that they went to great lengths to get a fairy bird to please Zhao Shuya. But the Nine-Cloud Jade-crowned Crane immediately fell down the moment Xiao Hei came out, and all its arrogant aura disappeared in an instant. A pair of slender crane legs kept trembling, and its neck bent, hiding its head under its wings. Down! Peng Jingshan was completely dumbfounded. What is the origin of that little thing? ! Jiuyun Jade-crowned Crane is also one of the strongest among the first-grade spiritual beasts. After all, it is a species that is qualified to be promoted to a divine beast. Even if it meets ordinary divine beasts, it is neither humble nor arrogant, and it is impossible to be scared like this. The guardian beast of the Peng family is a Qilin with bone inflammation, a seventh-grade beast that has assisted the Peng family for 1,800 years! Whether it is divine claws and sharp teeth, or the spitting Zhurong Bone Flame, it can easily kill any first-level spiritual beast in an instant. When the family just got this Nine-Cloud Jade-crowned Crane, they once passed it by Guyan Qilin. The Nine-Cloud Jade-crowned Crane only nodded slightly in greeting. It was like a talented young man from a cultivating family who saw Although he respects another senior cultivator, the young master knows very well that he can reach the height of his senior in the future, so naturally he will not be afraid. How could you be so frightened that you almost fell to the ground? As soon as this thought crossed Peng Jingshan's mind, he heard the Nine-Cloud Jade-crowned Crane beside him wailing. He couldn't hold on anymore and collapsed to the ground with a plop! Peng Jingshan: "" He claims to be of a superior family, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to crush a future spirit constructor from the lower world? ????????????? So what if you are a third-level Heavenly Spirit Constructor? No matter how much money a spiritual constructor can make, the foundation of a young monk with an ordinary background will never be comparable to that of those cultivation families that have stood firm for thousands of years. In such a "competition", Peng Jingshan compared the advantages and disadvantages between himself and Sun Li, and naturally chose the path of "crushing by family background" - and he also determined that he could indeed relax by doing so. Crush Sun Li. But he didn¡¯t know that the carefully prepared first ¡°crush¡± turned into a joke just because a little guy woke up. Peng Jingshan stood aside in embarrassment. Zhao Shuya was playing with Xiao Hei enthusiastically. The white cat Xiaodan was complaining behind him: Why can that black guy get such treatment, and I have to be poked in the belly by you? How can I not compare with it? Xiao Hei looks a bit like a puppy at this time. Cats and dogs are natural enemies. When Xiao Hei woke up, Sun Li was in a good mood. He didn't bother to teach Peng Jingshan any more. He waved his hand and said to him, "Why don't you leave? How much more humiliation do you have to have before you get out?" Peng Jingshan¡¯s old face turned red, like a cooked crab. He glared at Sun Li fiercely, turned around and strode away. The landscape returned to its original state, and Peng Jingshan disappeared. Zhao Shuya¡¯s silvery laughter came, and she and Xiao Hei got into a mess on the lawn. Sun Li smiled knowingly. It was only then that Yaoyao Liu came to his senses and slapped his forehead: "So Peng Jingshan also wants to pursue Zhao Shuya?! His brain is broken. What good is this carefree woman!" But she quickly figured it out: Zhao Shuya was from the old Zhao family; Zhao Shuya was very profitable. The little witch sighed in her heart and said sincerely: "Oh, men are so realistic these days!" Sun Li was sitting on a big rock on the side. Xiao Hei finally woke up after sleeping for a long time. He rolled on his belly lively on the morning ground, stretched his body, and made various naive movements, making Zhao Shuya giggle. Yao Yao Liu suddenly became unbalanced. He looked sideways at Xiaodan lying on his shoulder, resentment rising one after another, and scolded Xiaodan without words: "Look at this fairy??, can help people pursue girls. Look at you again, not only focusing on your own fight for mating rights, but also ignoring me at every turn" The white cat was aggrieved and imitated Xiao Hei by turning its belly to pretend to be cute. Yaoyao Liuyi poked it with his finger, and the white cat burst into tears ¡­¡­ "My father's voice is not the only voice of the old Zhao family. This is also the helplessness of the big family. There are various opposition forces in the family." Zhao Shuya was a little helpless. Not all of the six real ancestors were hired by her own strength, two of them were sent by the family. Peng Jingshan approached Zhao Shuya without permission. Apparently one of the real ancestors got the instruction from someone. Sun Li might not understand some things well, but Wu Yao and Luo Huan knew it well. After some explanation and analysis, Sun Li soon understood everything. He continued what Zhao Shuya said: "Although a young third-level heavenly spirit constructor has a bright future, he has made too many enemies. Who knows whether he can really grow up? In comparison, Hu Qianqiu and the Peng family are better choices. " Zhao Shuya smiled bitterly: "Have you seen it? I have already sent an order to send away the two real ancestors in front of you." Sun Li glanced at her: "With your temperament, it won't be that simple, right?" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 57: Xuanyuan Family Zhao Shuya gritted her little silver teeth: "Of course it's not that simple. It seems that they are not affiliated with me and I can't do anything about them. But I have been able to gradually buy off many key positions in the family. From now on, he, his family, and his younger brother, The quantity of resources obtained from the family will not decrease, but the quality will become lower and lower. Some key positions and tasks will be allocated, and their family will become more and more sidelined! In less than thirty years, they will be completely outdated. I don¡¯t need to move, the enemies of real-life monks are very powerful!¡± ¡°Not only that, those ¡®relatives¡¯ in my family who try to interfere with my marriage will soon experience the same thing!¡± Luo Huan said to Sun Lida in his mind: "Practice involves birth, skills, qualifications, resources, etc., but in fact it is more about resources. Resources are wealth, and wealth is resources. You, my wife, are better than anyone in this world." People who have understood this truth earlier may not be able to see it now. In a few decades, wealth, a truly invincible weapon, will be used in her to an even greater degree. By that time" Luo Huan paused for a moment and said with a smile: "It's time you can finally eat soft rice." Sun Li: "" He originally thought that the two girls he was attracted to, but Xie Weier was undoubtedly powerful. Now it seems that if they compete, it is still unclear who will win. Zhao Shuya stood in front of Sun Li with her head lowered, like a little daughter-in-law, and said anxiously: "Did I scare you?" Sun Li was communicating with the two ancestors in his mind just now, and he seemed a little numb. Zhao Shuya naturally misunderstood Sun Li and laughed when he saw her appearance. He immediately started to joke, stood with his hands on his hips, and pointed his parallel fingers at Zhao Shuya: "Monster, please show your true colors quickly!" Zhao Shuya burst out laughing, and bent over as she laughed. How could that pitiful little look be Zhao Shuya? Sun Li laughed, rushed towards her, hugged her in his arms and gave her a hard talk about emotional matters. After all, Zhao Shuya still couldn't be as free and forthright as usual. She pointed directly and drew circles on Sun Li's chest, and explained softly: "The Peng family He is an ally of the Hu family, and his strength is only slightly inferior to that of the Hu family. The ancestor of the Hu family, Hu Qianqiu, relied on the spirit pattern array to build his family. The Yunxiao Beast House of the Peng family has been famous in the heaven for thousands of years." "Hu Qianqiu is actually still very worried that your rise will threaten his status and business in Tianyu, so he secretly favors the Peng family and obstructs it. Peng Jingshan met me once five years ago and never contacted me again. Recently, he suddenly came to visit me frequently. For me, all kinds of gifts that I put a lot of thought into came one after another, and the intention couldn't be more obvious." "It just so happens that there are some idiots in the family who think that the benefits of improving relations with the Hu family outweigh the disadvantages, and are adding fuel to the flames behind the scenes!" At the end of the story, Zhao Shuya gritted her teeth in hatred that someone would try to interfere with her in a life-long matter based on her gender. This would definitely touch her skin. Sun Li nodded, already having some concerns in his mind, he patted Zhao Shuya's back gently: "Don't worry, this matter won't bother you for too long." Only a fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor ¡­¡­ Zhao Shuya stayed with Sun Li for another day and finally reluctantly left. Before leaving, Zhao Shuya handed Sun Li a nine-sided jade talisman. The inner structure of the jade talisman was extremely complex, and its grade even reached the lower level of the first grade! Such a high level has only one function: remote communication Not only can you see each other's faces during phone calls, but at the cost of three thousand spirit stones, a void channel can be briefly established between the two talismans to transfer items to each other. Two jade runes each hold one each -only the "net worth" rich woman like Zhao Shuya can be able to use this luxury instrument \\ Sun Li stood on the hillside and exhaled a breath, released the Nine Emperor Dragon Boat, turned into a slender spindle-shaped light, and carried him away into the sky. Even Yaoyao Liu didn't expect that Sun Li had such a magical weapon. After entering the Nine Emperors, he looked around curiously and marveled: "That guy Peng Jingshan actually wants to use spiritual beasts to suppress you - he If I saw that besides Xiao Hei, you also had this magic weapon, your expression would be particularly exciting. Why didn't you take it out before, so that I would miss a good show?" Sun Li didn¡¯t say anything. He left Yaoyao Liu and Bai Mao behind and went to the quiet room to practice. The Nine Emperors can fly automatically according to the set target This is in Sun Li's magic weapon, because everything runs according to Sun Li's thoughts. He can close the hatch at will. As long as his belief does not allow it, Yaoyao Six cannot even think about going in and disturbing him. Sitting down cross-legged, Sun Li took out the jade slip The jade slips record information about the Twelve Heavenly Palaces and "Yuan Yaotian" The Twelve Palaces of Tianluo are ancient and have been passed down for five thousand years.Deep in the Dao Palace, it is said that there is a super strong person at the fifth level of the Realm. With such strength, it is not a problem even against an ancient family in the Tianyu. "And behind the Twelve Heavenly Palaces, there are also the shadows of the major families in the Heavenly Territory. Unfortunately, behind the Tianyin Palace, it is not the old Zhao family, or even any family he knows in the Heavenly Territory. According to the intelligence collected by Zhao Shuya, behind Tianyin Palace is probably the "Xuanyuan Family" in Tianyu, which is famous for its low-key and secretive nature. This world "entered" the Heavenly Realm later, but Wu Yao and Luo Huan easily judged from the vague wording in the data that the Xuanyuan Family was conquered Sun Li looked back, and there was a special chapter at the back, introducing the origin of the Xuanyuan family. This family inherited the inheritance of the previous Ming Dynasty, and Sun Li suddenly realized: It is indeed so! The Xuanyuan family is likely to be the spokesperson of the controller of the upper world in the last Ming Dynasty of Cultivation. The destruction of the previous Ming Dynasty also means that a new controller will come. ? The Xuanyuan family finally lost to "submission", and being admitted to the Tianyu also meant semi-surveillance It¡¯s just that this Ming Dynasty of cultivation has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and those long-standing things have gradually been forgotten. In the past few thousand years, the Xuanyuan family has been very cautious but safe and has also developed some peripheral forces. Tianyin Palace is the strongest among them. a force of From Zhao Shuya¡¯s information, it can also be seen that the Xuanyuan family is still very careful. Even when developing peripheral forces, they try not to conflict with other Tianyu families. Just like the five sacred objects of Yuan Yao in Tianyin Palace, this thing was originally the sacred object of the entire Tianluo Dao Palace. Tianluo Dao Palace was originally established after receiving some magic inheritance from this sacred object. However, as the Tianluo Dao Palace continued to grow, more and more resources were obtained, and more and more human skills were obtained after excavating various ancient ruins. Those human and monster skills obtained from the Yuan Yao Five Slips can be The common practice techniques become useless. As more and more precious magic weapons become available, the sacred objects in the Tianluo Dao Palace are also replaced by other treasures. The Yuan Yao Five Slips are constantly being "crowded out". Initially, the purple seal ranked first among the Twelve Heavenly Luo Dao Palaces. The sacred objects of the Weigong Palace later became the second-ranked Tianxu Palace, then the Tiangui Palace, and now they have been reduced to the fourth-ranked Tianyin Palace. This should be considered good news. It shows that the Twelve Palaces of Tianluo do not value the Yuan Yao Five Slips as much as outside legends say, but holy objects are holy objects after all. How can Sun Li, an outsider, just look at it? He touched his chin and said to himself: "Maybe we can find a solution from the Xuanyuan family?" He looked through the Xuanyuan Family's information again, but this information was a bit general, and Sun Li didn't find the clues he wanted. He thought about it, but took out the communication talisman, contacted Zhao Shuya, and asked her to help prepare some detailed information about the Xuanyuan Family, especially if the Xuanyuan Family had any needs. Zhao Shuya agreed, but she needed time. After finishing the phone call with Zhao Shuya, Sun Li slowly woke up from trance after practicing "Taixu Zhenme Cultivation" for nine days. The effect of "Taixu True Self Cultivation" is extremely good. The spiritual energy accumulated in Sun Li's body now is enough for him to reach the peak of the sixth level of the Sage Realm in one go! The factor that truly constrains Sun Li's advancement is still the Law of Power. The main task of "The True Solution to the Galaxy" in the Sage Realm is to become familiar with the Law of Power. However, after Sun Li entered the fourth level of the Sage Realm, he has not yet absorbed the new rules of power. None of the eight hexagrams in the hexagram has been lit up yet. He sighed slightly and thought about "Yuan Yaotian" again Luo Huan suddenly spoke at this moment: "Sun Li, the real person realm is the first watershed." Sun Li was a little speechless, and Luo Huan's tone was flat. That's because this point of view was expressed from Luo Huan's perspective. And in the current world of cultivation, what is the dividing line between the realm of real people? Clearly approaching the peak! The mortal realm is the watershed Whether you can cross over and how long it takes to cross over will determine your future achievements, or whether you can further practice. Sensing Sun Li's thoughts, Luo Huan gave a wry smile, and Wu Yao also said: "You have to take a long-term view. You said it yourself, you are special and different from ordinary people. You have three of us. What does it mean to be in a mere real person¡¯s state?¡± When Sun Li was told by him, the pride in his heart suddenly rose like a tide: "What Wu Zu taught me is that my vision and mind still need to be tempered." Luo Huan then continued: "Speaking of the real world is the first watershed, because only when you reach the real world can you really fight." Sun Li¡¯s newly rising pride was almost overturned againBut this time he did not belittle himself, but asked humbly: "Luo Zu, please give me an explanation." Luo Huan was originally going to tell him. Now that he was fettered by the law of power, Sun Li's practice progress was not very fast. Luo Huan and Wu Yao were also worried that he would be a little discouraged. "How many battle stages are there among the monks now?" Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 58: The Art of Tao (Second update!) "Generally, monks naturally focus on magical weapons, spiritual talismans, formations, and spells. I also have the peaceful killing method and cultivation techniques taught by my two ancestors." Luo Huan said: "You have three of us, so you are considered a freak. Let's not talk about you. Generally, the magic weapon of a monk ranks first. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of the magic weapon is the strongest." "This is natural." There are various ways to launch attacks, with huge lethality and very convenient. It can also continuously increase in power as the master's realm improves. It is naturally the monks' favorite fighting method. Luo Huan chuckled: "But actually" "Halfway through his words, he suddenly felt that he was not very convincing: "Well, let him see it" Wu Yao sighed: "I do all the dirty work." A strange feeling quickly occupied Sun Li's brain - he had not had this kind of experience for a long time. In the past, it was only when the two elders wanted to teach him secret techniques or help him complete formations that he could not complete alone. will use this method. However, this time, Sun Li's eyes suddenly widened! Wu Yao used this method to convey a memory to him. Under the influence of this memory, Sun Li seemed to have witnessed that period of the past with his own eyes. There was a dim sky above the vast wasteland. The two suns in the sky were all westward and were about to sink into the horizon. On the eastern horizon, a vague shadow of a crescent moon appeared. Thousands of powerful spiritual beasts were running wildly on the wasteland, as if all the gods in the sky were beating their war drums, and the earth was trembling. Those spirit beasts are all above the first level. From time to time, giant beasts with ancient bloodlines can be seen among them. And the leader is a mythical beast, three hundred feet long, with thick scales, like a moving steel fortress! Sun Li didn¡¯t know which world this was, but he knew very well that such a terrifying torrent of spiritual beasts was almost irresistible. Directly in front of the torrent of spiritual beasts, stood an illusory shadow. Sun Li couldn't see it clearly, but he vaguely felt that it looked similar to the hundred-hand stone man in the back mountain. Facing the terrifying torrent of spiritual beasts. The phantom raised its hands and turned them over, representing a certain extreme meaning. Some of the original rules of the world were activated. Then, he muttered something, which should be the four-sentence formula. The sky suddenly turned fiery red, a huge gap tore open, and meteorites as huge as mountains fell suddenly in a meteor shower. On the ground, ninety-nine criss-crossing cracks opened. In the cracks, ninety-nine earth-centered fire veins surged up, turning into ninety-nine terrifying red flame fire dragons, which kept beating those spiritual beasts The terrifying torrent of spiritual beasts only lasted as long as a stick of incense. They were all annihilated in such a catastrophe! Sun Li was dumbfounded, but he could see very clearly that the phantom used what he least valued - spells! This memory barb stopped abruptly, and the image in front of Sun Li's eyes blurred. It changed to another scene. This is a vast sea of ????stars, surrounded by bright stars. In the space between the stars, there were powerful auras. Although they did not conceal their existence, they were all silent, as if waiting for something. The opposing side is extremely powerful. Hidden in a super magic weapon that is ten thousand feet long, a silver light flows from the beginning to the end of the magic weapon. It is as dazzling as the surrounding stars, and the power fluctuations emanating from it make people sincerely awe, even in the Deep down in my heart, I couldn't even think of a single thought of resistance. A terrifying ranking jumped into Sun Li¡¯s mind: Star Destroyer Magic Weapon! The other side of the battle is still the phantom, but the phantom is carrying a long bow. The aura of the long bow is gray and simple, and it looks inconspicuous, but everyone knows that this magic weapon is not what it seems on the surface. So simple. The shadow drew its bow and fired an arrow. After shooting, the phantom flicked its fingers, and a magical light came first and attached to the long arrow. Then, the long arrow was like a blooming chrysanthemum. Countless golden filaments emanated from the arrow, weaving into a huge light cocoon with a diameter of more than 100,000 feet, destroying the seemingly invincible Star Destroyer. The magic weapon is trapped in it. The light thread pulled the long arrow, accurately hitting the Star Destroyer magic weapon, and then the endless golden light threads also cut on the Star Destroyer magic weapon. The Star Destroyer Magic Weapon finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and exploded completely, turning into the most extravagant and beautiful firework in the sea of ??stars! Sun Li was already extremely shocked. During the whole battle, the shadow finally shot out with a snap of his fingers?A spell is the key. If you don't get a spell, you won't be able to hit the Star Destroyer Magic Weapon. Even if you hit it, it won't be able to cause a devastating blow to the Star Destroyer Magic Weapon! The scene in front of him disappeared again, and Sun Li was still immersed in the extremely strong shock, while Wu Yao and Luo Huan had a tacit understanding and did not speak, allowing him to wake up. "That's a spell!" Sun Li came to his senses and immediately shouted out. Wu Yao chuckled: "So knowledgeable, I actually saw it!" Sun Li¡¯s facial expression was obvious, so it¡¯s no wonder Wu Yao ridiculed him. Luo Huan then said: "Now you understand, the arrangement of magic weapons, talismans, formations, and spells is simply wrong. Spells should be the well-deserved number one." The two memories just now were specially selected by Wu Yao to show him, and they were extremely targeted. The first stage is to face the siege of a group of enemies, and the second stage is a one-on-one duel. No matter what the situation is, magic can easily and completely solve the problem. "No matter how powerful a person is, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that can be contained is limited after all, but spells can maximize the use of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside the body. This is similar to the spirit pattern array. Therefore, the power of spells is actually far greater than The magic weapon must be huge.¡± "Even if one day in the future you truly cultivate the 'Galaxy Self', you yourself will be a galaxy. Then coupled with a galaxy outside you, won't the power of your spells be even greater?" "We have never told you this before, because you are not yet at this level and cannot release real spells." Luo Huan sneered at Wu Yao again: "Wu Suizui thinks he is smart. He praised you just now for seeing it. In fact, strictly speaking, you are still wrong." He paused and then said: "What you see is no longer a magic spell, but should be called 'Taoist magic'." "The key to Taoism lies in the word 'Tao'." "I know you have a lot of questions, and we will answer them one by one. Regarding Taoism, there is not only 30% truth, so just ask." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 59: The True Dharma (The third update is here!) Sun Li's biggest question comes from the name "Tao Shu". Originally, Taoism and magic were two confused concepts in the world of cultivation. This was the first time that Sun Li heard someone separate them, and Luo Huan obviously meant what he said. There is a deep meaning. "Luo Zu, what exactly is the concept of Taoism?" Luo Huan was slightly satisfied: "It's okay. Your first question hit the nail on the head. The Tao I'm talking about is the Great Dao. In your understanding, what exactly is the Great Dao?" Sun Li opened his mouth to say something, but he had a meaning that could only be understood but not expressed in words, but it was not that simple. He and the two ancestors Wu Yao Luo Huan had the same mind, and they could "understand" it, but he just couldn't describe it. That feeling. "I clearly feel that I know it, but why can't I express it?" Sun Li smiled bitterly. "That's because you are afraid of the great road, which prevents you from easily defining and describing it." Luo Huan hit the nail on the head with sharp words. Sun Li was silent. "Actually, we can extremely simplify this problem. Taoism is the art of the great road. To put it more superficially, Tao is the most fundamental law. The essence of the art of the great road is to use the power of various rules to perform Spells.¡± Sun Li had already realized the power of rules and suddenly said: "No wonder Taoism is so powerful!" But a new question followed: "Luo Zu, Taoism is so powerful, why do everyone still use magic weapons? Isn't it enough to just practice Taoism?" Luo Huan smiled bitterly: "Everyone thinks so, but after all, Taoism does not escape from the rules, so it must be constrained by the rules. And Taoism is very powerful, and the power of restraint is even greater." "What constraints?" "The law of Tao." Luo Huan spat out two words lightly. "The rules of Tao Law are of a very high level. They have surpassed the general basic rules of the world and have risen to the category of basic rules of space. Under the constraints of Tao Law, no matter how powerful the monks are, the fixed level of Taoist magic they can emit is limited. of." Sun Li understood: "That means the number of Tao spells that can be cast is fixed." "Yes. In fact, putting aside these complicated factors, from the most straightforward point of view: Taoism is to use the power of rules to instantly extract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within the maximum range that you can call upon. Condensate it into a spell. This The maximum range is called the 'spiritual confinement'. Generally, a monk who has just entered the real world has a spiritual confinement of ten miles. In other words, if a Taoist technique is sent out, all the spiritual energy in the sphere of influence will be consumed. Even if You want to send out the second Taoist technique. You also have to wait for the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth to replenish it. This process is very slow. " "Of course, the real effect of the Taoist law lies in the monk himself. With such a powerful power, the counterattack force is also quite powerful. No matter how powerful the monk's body is, he can only emit a limited number of Taoist magic in a short period of time." Sun Li thought about it and thought of a possibility: "Luo Zu, doesn't that mean that if someone has mastered the magic of external incarnation, he can break through the restrictions of Taoism and unleash more Taoism?" Luo Huan said: "Is it so easy to achieve the external incarnation? Moreover, after a Taoist spell, all the spiritual energy of the surrounding world is drained. Unless the venue is changed, no more Taoist spells can be released. At this level of battle, it can be achieved in an instant. It can determine life or death. How can it be so easy for you to change places and continue fighting?" Wu Yao interjected: "But what you said is really a cheating method. Although it may not be very useful, it does work." Luo Huan continued to tell him: "Different Taoist skills are divided into various levels according to their power. Taoist skills performed in the Zhenren realm are generally classified as Mortal level Taoist magic, while in the Ultimate realm are classified as Xuanzi level, and in the Saint level are classified as Wonderful word position.¡± Sun Li asked casually: "Where is the Immortal Realm?" "The Immortal Realm is not in this category. Let's talk about it later." Luo Huan paused slightly: "The number of Taoist spells that can be emitted by each realm under the Tao Law is limited. The Real Person Realm has only one Taoist Technique, and the Supreme Human Realm has two. There are three in the saint realm." Sun Li was dumbfounded: The Taoist laws are so harsh. Even at the saint level, he can only produce three Taoist techniques. He was a little puzzled: "So in the seventh level of the real person realm, doesn't the higher realm have any advantage over the lower realm?" "Yes, the advantage between people of the same realm is the spiritual confinement. The higher the realm, the larger the range of the spiritual confinement, which means that the more spiritual energy of heaven and earth can be called upon." "However, in terms of Taoism, the most Wu Suizui and I can do is provide you with some reference. What kind of Taoism you can create depends on you." Sun Li was stunned: "Do you have to create Taoism by yourself?" He was used to eating ready-made food before, but suddenlyThe two ancestors said they couldn't help, and he was a little confused. Luo Huan answered affirmatively: "The foundation of Taoism lies in the understanding and application of rules. There are thousands of rules, and in the process of practice, everyone realizes different rules, so everyone's foundation of Taoism is also different. It¡¯s different, you can¡¯t copy our Taoism.¡± Sun Li suddenly realized that the brief period of confusion passed quickly, and he was eager to try: "Okay, let's see what kind of Taoism I can create when the time comes!" ¡­¡­ Two days later, Zhao Shuya took the initiative to contact him. A cloud of light mist rose from the core of the nine-faced jade talisman, and gradually unfolded, revealing Zhao Shuya's helpless face: "I helped you contact the Xuanyuan Family, and they want two fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays!" "The Heavenly Book of Yuan Yao" is indeed precious, but after all, it is just a fragment, and it is also a worthless sacred object whose symbolic significance is far greater than its actual value. However, the Xuanyuan Family just opened it with two fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays, which is indeed a bit greedy. Zhao Shuya continued: "Not only that, I have received news that after people from the Xuanyuan Family made me a quotation, they immediately contacted Hu Qianqiu secretly to discuss the plan to order two new sets of fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays." Sun Li was stunned and couldn't help but shake his head: "They really can't offend both sides. If I refuse, they will probably stop negotiating with Hu Qianqiu immediately, right?" Zhao Shuya nodded: "I think I will. What are you going to do?" Sun Li thinks about it, he has been promoted one after another recently, and he should have the strength to challenge the fourth-level Heavenly Spirit Constructor. "Promise them, but they have to provide the materials for the two spirit pattern arrays." Zhao Shuya was stunned for a moment, her almond-shaped eyes widened: "You you are already a fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor?" Sun Li himself was not sure: "I think I can give it a try. As long as I make these two fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays, it means that I am already a fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor. Those in the heaven domain People have to make a choice, I am still Tiger Qianqiu!" He glanced at Zhao Shuya: "I told you, Peng Jingshan's matter won't bother you for long." Zhao Shuya felt sweet in her heart and nodded obediently: "Okay, I will go to negotiate with the Xuanyuan Family." In the shadow, she gave Li Sunli a sweet kiss from the air, and ended the call with a slight blush. ¡­¡­ The speed of the Nine Emperors was extremely fast. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the handover between Sui Dynasty and Guirong. There had been no war for a long time and the trade routes were developed. After the ferocious beasts at Tianhukou were wiped out by Sun Li, traffic was restored and there was an endless stream of caravans coming and going. The Gui Rong were in short supply of food, salt, tea, medicine, silk and other supplies in the Sui Dynasty, and the horses, exotic beasts, gems and other goods of the Gui Rong were also very popular in the Sui Dynasty. There was no war between the two sides and communication was convenient. The people of Gui Rong lived a better life and Sui Dynasty had more abundant supplies. This trade route supported an unknown number of people. Sun Li looked down from the Nine Emperors and saw that the caravan waiting to pass through Tianhukou had grown more than ten miles in length. Thinking of the scene of a desperate battle between Shenhuangdao and Tianziguan outside the Sui capital, he didn't know what to think, so he could only sigh lightly. ¡°Perhaps because everyone is originally a human race, war is temporary, and integration is inevitable. After passing Tianhukou, you will enter Guirong Grassland not far to the west. There are also Gobi deserts, mountains and rivers on the grasslands. In the evening of that day, the Nine Emperors flew across a large river. The river on the grassland was gentler and wider. Prey beasts hide in the long green grass, waiting for their meal. The Nine Emperor Pantheon flew over, startling a herd of long-horned antelopes. The herd that had cautiously approached the river dispersed in a flurry. The hungry prairie ghost leopard chased in vain for a while, then lay down lazily in the grass. The flight of the Nine Emperors was suddenly disturbed by some kind of spiritual energy fluctuation, and its speed slowed down rapidly. Sun Li was stunned for a moment and looked outside. The sunset had finally set, but he could not find the source of the spiritual energy fluctuations that affected the flight of the Nine Emperors. He was a little murmuring in his heart and was hesitating on how to deal with it. Wu Yao had already said in his mind: "Hide yourself and check the situation." Sun Li followed his instructions and landed the Nine Emperors in the river. The huge hull sank under the water, and the river flooded over again, leaving no trace behind. As it grew darker, Sun Li could already feel the spiritual energy fluctuations slowly but steadily increasing. The moon rises. Tonight is a full moon night. Sun Li frowns: Could it be that there will be a blood moon again today? When the moon reached its zenith, the spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly becameIt was extremely strong, and the buzzing sound shook Sun Li into a trance. The originally cold full moon suddenly became blurry. Sun Li sighed secretly: Sure enough, he is here. However, the moon shadow became more and more blurry, but it did not turn into blood color. The blurry shadow gradually became clear, a fairyland of shadows, pavilions, pavilions, fairy mountains and long rivers. Among the entire phantom, the most eye-catching thing is that in the center, seven nine-story towers are arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper. A mirage blocks the bright moon. The psychic energy fluctuation also reached its strongest level, and then quickly declined. As the spiritual energy fluctuations weakened, the mirage-like shadow became increasingly blurry, and finally disappeared completely, and the moonlight returned to its coldness. The Yaoyao Six outside are also very different, and the whole boat is looking for Sun Li. Sun Li ignored her and asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, what is going on?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan reacted a bit strangely. They did not answer him immediately, as if they were thinking about something. After a while, Wu Yao asked Luo Huan, "Is it possible?" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Treasure of Heaven Chapter 60: Moon Shadow Mirage "Half and half." Luo Huan's answer also felt a bit self-absorbed: "Half is possible, half is impossible." Sun Li rolled his eyes subconsciously, feeling that Luo Zu had said nonsense. "What the hell is going on with these two ancestors?" Wu Yao said: "The vision just now is called the Moon Shadow Mirage. It is a slightly famous feature in the upper world. It represents that a wandering world may appear. However, there are countless changes in the galaxy, and there is no guarantee that it will happen. Seeing similar visions is just a coincidence." Sun Li frowned: "Wandering in the world?" Luo Huan explained: "The Wandering World is a bit similar to your Cave World. It is not a perfect world. If you insist on saying so, the Wandering World called 'Star Realm' can achieve half of the perfection of the normal world." Even half of it left Sun Li speechless. His cave world was extremely barren, and its level of perfection was less than one ten millionth of that of the normal world. It had already helped him so much. If it could reach half of it it would be amazing! "The Lianxing Realm wanders in the galaxy, searching for cultivation fairy seedlings in various worlds for its master. Then it is cultivated in the Lianxing Realm according to the established procedures. Those who can stand out will be valued by the master of the Lianxing Realm. Bring it into the upper realm to practice.¡± Sun Li was surprised at first, then calmed down. For tens of thousands of years in the world of cultivation, it has been said that only by "ascension" can one enter the fairyland. But the last time Wu Yao and Luo Huan told him 30% of the truth, he understood that as long as the people above are willing, no matter what realm you are, you can take you up there. Can go up! "What Luo Zu means is that the vision of the Moon Shadow Mirage just now means that the Star Realm may come?" "Yes, the Lianxing Realm is a huge opportunity for any lower realm monk, so you have to decide for yourself whether you want to wait for this opportunity here." Sun Li smiled: "I have three ancestors, which is the biggest opportunity in the galaxy. What does it mean to just hold the star world?" Although the two elders didn't say anything. But I was secretly satisfied in my heart. How could the heights the three of them had reached back then be comparable to that of the Master of the Star Realm? It's a pity that things have changed and people have changed, and the prosperity has faded. Anti-Theft Chapter There are some things that are hard to talk to Sun Liming about now. "But" Sun Li changed his tone: "Although I don't want it, there are others." ¡­¡­ According to what Luo Huan said, the vision of the moon shadow mirage in the star realm appeared. In five days at most, the Star Lian Realm will partially overlap with this world, and a passage to the Star Lian Realm will open in this world. And not everyone can enter this passage. The level of the Star Realm is extremely high, and there are weapon spirits sitting in it. They have extremely high wisdom and will screen themselves. Only high-level creatures who are suitable for cultivation and have good qualifications will be admitted. Recognized as a "fairy seedling" and entering the star realm. Even if Sun Li encountered the Moon Shadow Mirage on the first day. It only takes five days to determine whether the Star Realm has arrived, so Sun Li decided to wait here for five days without hesitation. With a thought in his mind, the cabin around Yaoyao Liu changed and turned into a maze that could never be solved, temporarily trapping Yaoyao Liu inside. Yaoyao Six is ??already at the second level of real person realm. This can only be regarded as an upper-middle level among the younger generation of Tianyu, but in the world of cultivation, it is already the strength of the ancestor. It can be seen at a glance that Sun Li has tampered with the magic weapon. Yaoyao Liu didn't try to defeat Sun Li's method, and sat in the corner sulking with the white cat in his arms - he himself was a little confused, why should I be angry with this stinky man In the cave world, the seven Jiang Shiyus were awakened from seclusion by Sun Li. Everyone has something to gain. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting have each been promoted to the first level. Now Dongfang Fu is already at the sixth level of the Taoist Realm, and Li Ziting has been promoted to the seventh level of the Taoist Realm. Su Xiaomei is about to break through. She only needs the last bit of understanding to be promoted to the sage realm. Sun Li told everyone about the matter, and tried his best to tell everyone about the situation in the fairy world in a less shocking way. Even so, the seven people were dumbfounded. It took them a long time to slowly adapt to Sun Li's situation. establish the information stated. At this time, everyone was wise and did not ask Sun Li about the source of this information. Since Su Baoshan was besieged, everyone already knew that Sun Li must have his own secrets for everything he had done, but if he didn't tell them, no one would ask. ¡° Then Sun Licai told everyone about the Star Realm. Opportunity was indeed opportunity, but it meant being separated from everyone. Qualifications limit everything. The eight people present were from Class A and Class B that year, and Sun LiThe three of them are from the lowest level, Class D. They are in the Star Realm to select people. Some people will definitely be selected and some will not. And once you are selected by the Star Realm, you will most likely go straight to the Immortal Realm in the future! And the rest of the people, even Sun Li, can't guarantee that they will be able to ascend in the future. It¡¯s very likely that once you leave, you¡¯ll be farewell forever! Starting from Su Baoshan, we have gone through many life and death disasters together. At this time, even the most marginalized among the eight, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu, have developed deep feelings with everyone. Coupled with Jiang Shiyu's factors, It¡¯s hard for anyone to let go. Seeing everyone's silence, Sun Li suddenly smiled and knocked on the table: "What's the matter, why are you all crying and sad? Please, this is a huge opportunity. If others know, even if you deceive your master and destroy your ancestor, you will get it. How did you get here? Doesn¡¯t it feel like you¡¯re on a execution ground here?¡± No one spoke, Chongba had a sullen face, his hands pressed on his knees, as dignified as a rock sculpture. Jiang Shiyu's mood was not high either, and he said angrily: "Sun Li, why do you have to pretend to be relaxed? You still don't understand what everyone is thinking?" Sun Li was disdainful: "Tch! Are you so unconfident? Don't you understand that in the future, we will not only become the strongest gang in the world, but we will also rush into the fairy world together and continue to harm those hypocrites in the upper world! Who will do it this time? He was selected by the Lianxing Realm to serve as a frontline for us guys. At the very least, he can be regarded as a support for us in the upper realm. Even if we cannot ascend, we can rely on this person to take care of us in the upper realm and sneak out through the back door. Go up." Zhong Lin couldn't help but laugh: "Why do you make it sound like we are a harmful gang, and we are responsible for the vengeance of annihilating the whole family." Sun Li doesn¡¯t care, no matter what language he uses, as long as it can inspire everyone. He clapped his hands vigorously: "How about it, who wants to go?" Still no one responded, but this time, everyone's mood was better. Chongyin thought for a while and said: "The Star Realm will also choose. Not just any of us can go if we want to. The ones who are selectedactually shoulder heavy responsibilities." , no matter who it is, please ask him to work hard and don¡¯t refuse!¡± Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and we all nod. Sun Li sighed slightly in his heart. After everyone discussed and decided, Sun Li went to the old building and made some preparations. On this night, the vision of the Moon Shadow Mirage appeared again, but it passed away briefly. Just like last night, the Star Realm never appeared. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from meditating and practicing together, drinking wine and tea together. Su Xiaomei also worked hard and did whatever she wanted. In two days, Chongyin's stored wine was almost gone. Chongba's tea was his ration. Unless he was in retreat, he would feel uncomfortable if he didn't drink it for a day. Fortunately, tea is actually more durable than wine. Chongba has dozens of cans of various teas, so don't take it easy to deal with these guys. The third and fourth days passed peacefully. Not only did the Star Realm not appear, but the Moon Shadow Mirage also disappeared. On the night of the fifth day, everyone gathered together, and no one was involved in the affairs of the star world. Chongyin, with pain in his heart, took out the jar of good wine he had hidden at the end and divided it among everyone. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The already slightly waning moon is still clear, with no mirage or abnormal fluctuations. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, including Sun Li. It is certainly a good thing that benefits everyone if someone enters the Star Realm and then ascends to the Immortal Realm first. But reason and emotion have always been in opposition, and we are unwilling to do many things that we know are beneficial. After finishing the jar of wine, Chongyin felt secretly sad and told Sun Li: "When you encounter a market on the road, you must stop. I want to buy wine!" After thinking about it for a while, he felt that this was not a "long-term solution", so he started asking around: "Who in your family knows how to make wine? Why not let them open a brewing workshop for me in the cave world." Everyone dispersed, and Sun Li also returned to her cabin. With nothing to worry about, she lay down and prepared to sleep comfortably. Before going to sleep, a thought came out of my heart, and the Nine Emperors' cockroach slowly rose from the river and was about to continue flying. "Buzz" A strange fluctuation suddenly erupted, and from the moon that had gradually set in the west, an extremely bright white light spot lit up. The light spot quickly expanded, occupying 30% of the moon's area, and then a beam of light swept down. Sun Li sighed secretly: What was coming finally came. He floated out onto the deck. Behind him, Chongyin, Chongba, Jiang Shiyu everyone followed one after another. That bright white light is like a long stick in the sky?Sweep back and forth, from south to north, from east to west, sweeping all the living creatures in the rivers on the ground. Finally, when they arrived at the Nine Emperors, Bai Guang found a highly intelligent creature. He jumped a little and seemed a little excited. "Wow!" Under the white light, no one felt anything strange, and the three ancestors in Sun Li's mind even disappeared. After about thirty breaths, the white light suddenly disappeared, and a figure rose slowly. Jiang Shiyu stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful. Just as he was about to grab Dongfang Fu's hand, he stopped, feeling extremely painful! Dongfang Fu went to catch him, but it was too late and she missed him. "Jiang Lang!" Dongfang Fu burst into tears and shouted. Jiang Shiyu gritted his teeth, tightened the muscles on his face, and said firmly: "Wait for me!" On the other side, Sun Li was stunned. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 61: Black Rock City All Worlds Eternal Immortal 61_Wanjie Eternal Immortal full text free to read_Chapter 61 Black Rock City comes from Jiang Shiyu vaguely felt something was wrong. When he turned around, Li Ziting, who was standing on the other side of him, was also slowly lifted into the air under the pull of white light Dongfang Fu was a first-class disciple at that time, and she was one of the most qualified among the disciples of Su Baoshan. It was no surprise that she was selected by the Star Realm. In fact, everyone guessed that she would be selected, because Jiang Shiyu was very resistant to this matter from the beginning. However, no one thought that Li Ziting would also be selected. Jiang Shiyu¡¯s two lovers are actually leaving him, and it is very likely that they will never see each other again! Li Ziting herself was also very different. She looked at Jiang Shiyu in mid-air, her eyes filled with reluctance. She struggled for a moment, but thought of something again. The expression on her face changed several times, and finally gave up, letting the white light take over. She carried her higher and higher, and two lines of clear tears rolled down her face. Jiang Shiyu looked at the two women, and gradually turned into a point of light. The white light gathered quickly. Sun Li quickly took out two jade slips and fell them into the hands of the two women: "Take care! I promise to bring King Jiang to see you again!" With a careless move, the white light seemed to melt into the moon, disappearing together with the two women. Jiang Shiyu still stood there in a daze, looking up at the moonlit sky, motionless. Zhong Lin stepped forward and wanted to pat her back to comfort her. Sun Li stopped him and waved his hand gently: "Let's go and let him stay alone for a while." Everyone looked at each other and slowly returned to the cabin. People in the bright moon are isolated, and they are separated from immortals and mortals. Sun Li looked back at Jiang Shiyu, sighed softly, turned around and went in. ¡­¡­ Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting have good qualifications, especially Dongfang Fu. Thinking about it, even if he competes with monks from other worlds in the Star Realm, he should not be left behind. After Sun Li learned about the Star Realm, he went to Jiuzhong and consulted various classics. The ancient Qin people had a very high level of cultivation and civilization. The secret emblem structure can even be compared with the spiritual pattern formation. Although the main collection of books in the old center is related to the secret Hui structure, there are also some collections of other aspects. Sun Li prepared a jade slip for everyone, which recorded the achievements of the ancient Qin people's cultivation civilization, corresponding to what each person was best at. And this time the ones chosen were Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. The former studied formations intensively, while the latter studied spiritual talismans. The formation talismans are all part of the secret emblem structure, so the records of these two methods in the old world are also extremely high. Sun Li left it to them at the last moment, I believe it will be helpful to their competition in the Star Lian Realm. ¡­¡­ It only took half a day before we set off again. Sun Li was quarreled by Chongyin: "Sun Li. Quickly, land down. I see a big tribe below. I can already smell the aroma of wine" Sun Li had no choice but to land the Nine Emperors in the distance of the tribe, and Chongyin dressed up as a Sui merchant. He transformed into five horses using his spirit beasts and hurried to the tribe alone. What kind of good wine can be found on the grassland tribes? But Chongyin still put the five "horses" on their backs and filled the wine bags before returning. Sun Li couldn't help but shake his head, and later he saw that even Chongba didn't care. Why do you talk so much? The Nine Emperors flew into the sky again and headed towards Tianluo. This time, not long after flying, the Nine-faced Jade Talisman jumped out of his arms. There was a crisp sound, and Zhao Shuya's figure appeared from the light mist. "The people from the Xuanyuan Family agreed, but they require that if you fail to make the fourth-level spiritual pattern array, the materials consumed must be compensated according to the price." Zhao Shuya was very unhappy. She was already used to the Xuanyuan Family's back-and-forth and stinginess, but asking for "compensation according to the price" was too much. This completely showed that she had no confidence in her future man! Zhao Shuya is actually a little worried herself, but if others question Sun Li, that won't work! Sun Li smiled instead: "That's fine. It's an equal exchange. I don't owe them anything. On the contrary, they take advantage of me. If they want to get the spirit pattern armor from me in the future, they will have to spend a lot of money." , Shuya, you are the goddess of wealth, you should be applauded for such a good deal." Zhao Shuya snorted and acted coquettishly: "I don't. I want to bear a grudge against the Xuanyuan family! How many forces they have down there, how many spirit stone veins they have, how many resource mines they have, I know them all clearly, and I will take care of them Treat me as my biggest competitor, and then respect my opponents and defeat them!" Sun Li chuckled, subconsciously reached out to touch her head, and lightly touched Zhao Shuya's cheek formed by the light mist: "Okay,Go and inform them that whoever they want to install these two spiritual pattern arrays on can be brought to me for a look. " ¡­¡­ Two days later, Sun Li landed outside Heiyan City, a large city on the Guirong Grassland. He raised his hand to collect the Nine Emperors' Caterpillar, and was about to enter the city with Xiao Hei. A shrill cry of resentment from ten generations came from the Nine Emperors: "When are you going to let me out, Sun Li!" A powerful energy wave collided and shook in the Nine Emperors. If Sun Li really refused to let him out, Yaoyao Liu, who could not bear it anymore, might really want to blow up the magic weapon and rush out. Sun Li then remembered that there was his lovely maid, Miss Yaoyao Liu, in the Nine Emperors. He quickly released Yaoyao Liu. Sun Li was also a little embarrassed: "I'm sorry, I really forgot about you." Yaoyao Six: "" ¡°It¡¯s better not to say this kind of apology. Yaoyao Liu has been the center of attention since he was a child, and he is used to being the center of attention. She is so talented and beautiful, how could she be ignored? Since she came to Sun Li, she has been hit hard by all kinds of blows. The little girl's cock-like confidence and pride in the past have been almost destroyed into a plucked chicken. The white cat huddled on Yaoyao Liu's shoulder. It was also a little afraid of Xiao Hei. Although it knew that Xiao Hei was gentle, its natural instinct made it unwilling to get close to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei now looks like a puppy, all kinds of cute. Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu are behind. Xiao Hei rushes out first, jumping back and forth along the way. On the way, he finds a rabbit in the grass and sprints towards it with a whoosh. To catch. ¡°The poor rabbit was paralyzed with fear as soon as it appeared. It was not defeated by its speed at all Xiao Hei caught the rabbit and ran back, took it to Sun Li, and happily rubbed it at his feet for praise. Sun Li was also happy: "What a blessing, rabbit on the long grassland." The gate of Blackstone City is already in sight. The place where Sun Li landed is actually not far from Blackstone City. The reason why it took so long to be "in sight" is because the "wall" and "gate" of Blackstone City are too small. In fact, the city wall is just a row of wooden stacks. The city gate is two archery towers built of wood, with the middle sealed by a horse. During the day, the gate was moved away from the gate, and at night it was blocked, with a few sentries standing guard and patrolling symbolically. In the war between the Guirong and the Great Sui, the Guirong has always been the main attacker. There is no need to worry about the Sui people coming over, so the cities on the grassland do not need to bother building any defense facilities. It looks more like a big market. And prairie cities play a greater role. That is, a commodity distribution center. Those horse-repelling and archery towers are more for defense against horse bandits that can be seen everywhere on the grassland. Black Rock City has a huge power, a strong guard force, and the shadow of cultivation forces behind it. Even the most powerful horse bandits do not dare to run wild in Black Rock City. Sun Li and Yaoyaoliu paid the city tax in silver. Entered the city smoothly. From the moment he entered the city gate, Yaoyao Liu was smiling and his eyes were moving. Unspeakably charming. The several tax collection guards at the city gate almost broke their necks. But what made Yaoyao Liu very frustrated was that no one came up to take the initiative to tease him! She couldn't find an excuse to commit suicide. She was holding back a fire in the Nine Emperors. I can only continue to hold it in. This is another heavy blow to Yaoyao Liu. In the past, as long as she said a few words, Brother Zhu would immediately come up to her, drooling. What happened these days? ! The reason why Sun Li stayed here. It was because Zhao Shuya had already sent him a message that people from Xuanyuan Family were leaving and asked him to wait here. In two days at most, people from Xuanyuan Family would take the initiative to contact him. The two stayed at an inn in the city. The prairie people were far more slovenly than the Great Sui Dynasty. Even the best inn in Black Rock City had a smell of cow dung that the prairie people were particularly familiar with from the inside out. When Yaoyao Liu entered the room, he I lit an ambergris, and Sun Li secretly shook his head. Ambergris was refreshing and focused. When lit during practice, it can greatly increase the progress of practice. In the world of cultivation, such an ambergris is worth five hundred spirit stones, but for monsters, Yao Liu is just to remove the smell. In the past two days, Yaoyao Liu has tempted the waiter or the shopkeeper from time to time, but no matter who it is, they are all fascinated by her beauty, but they dare not take any further action. Yaoyao Liu's anger has not been suppressed. Let it out. The next morning, a shocking scream came from her room! Sun Li, who had not yet gotten up, jumped up and raised his power alert with all his strength: If the real-person Yao Yao Liu can scream like this, the incoming enemy must be extremely powerful! But there was no sense of danger in the entire inn. Could it be that the enemy had already arrived?Is it big enough to completely block his consciousness? Even at the level of the Rich King, Sun Li is now confident that they cannot escape his spiritual perception when they enter the inn! He was more careful - he hesitated for a long time between assisting Yaoyao Liu and escaping, but he still touched it cautiously. As soon as they reached the door, the door opened with a bang, and Yaoyao Liu rushed out angrily. Sun Li was stunned: "You" Yaoyao Liu glared at him fiercely. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief, but was a little annoyed: "What the hell did you scream just now!" Yaoyao Liu pointed his little hand hard at his face: "I have a pimple!" When she got up in the morning, she found that she had a pimple due to her anger. Although she is a monk from the heavenly realm, and although she is in the realm of real people, she is still a human being after all. She has not cultivated to become an immortal. Some basic reactions of the human body will still occur, but under normal circumstances, her body has tended to a perfect balance of yin and yang. There is no such physical reaction. The layers of halo on Yaoyao Liu¡¯s face dispersed, and his luck transformed that patch of skin. It won¡¯t take long for the acne to disappear, but for Yaoyao Liu, this is a ¡°shame¡±! She stamped her foot at Sun Li and took Xiaodan out to buy gouache. On this morning, the major rouge and gouache stores in Black Rock City made a fortune, and all the high-end stocks were swept away. It is said that the female luxury customer didn't ask the price at all, and packed everything Wanjie Yongxian 61_Wenjie Yongxian full text free reading_ Chapter 61 Black Rock City is updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 62 Additional Installation Survey (Part 1) Wanjie Yongxian 62_Wanjie Yongxian full text free to read_Chapter 62 Additional installation survey (Part 1) from That night, Sun Li was meditating in his room. A small jade charm placed on the table slowly emitted a hazy red light. Sun Li opened his eyes, and his consciousness dispersed. Three people were quickly approaching the inn - people from the Xuanyuan family were coming. This talisman was sent to him by Zhao Shuya who temporarily opened the space transmission channel during the last contact. After people from the Xuanyuan Family arrived in Black Rock City, they could remotely activate the talisman and sense Sun Li's location. Sun Li was a little surprised: Why are three people here? In just a dozen breaths, the three of them arrived outside Sun Li's room. Yaoyao Liu next door said nothing, wishing that the person coming was a powerful enemy and would give Sun Li a hard beating for her. There was a knock on the door, and Sun Li stood up and opened the door. There were three people outside in a zigzag shape. The one in front was older and looked to be in his forties, and behind him were two young people. The elder glanced at Sun Li and walked in without waiting for the host to say anything: "You must have sensed that the door is outside. Why do you have to worry about being polite and insist on letting us knock on the door?" The two young men from behind hurriedly came up and said with a smile: "Senior brother, don't mind, Uncle Qi has this temper." The man on the left raised his fist and said, "My name is Xuanyuan Yi." "My name is Xuanyuan Jue. This is our seventh cousin Lan Pengyi. The seventh uncle brought us here on orders from our family." The two younger ones knew very well that their spiritual pattern equipment was likely to be on Sun Li, and it was a level four spiritual pattern equipment. If successful, the two of them would immediately stand out in the family organization! And because it is equipped with a rather advanced level four spiritual pattern formation, this advantage will be stretched to the point of being insurmountable in just four or five years! In other words, whether the two of them can soar into the sky in the future is all in Sun Li's hands. Regardless of whether Sun Li can actually create a level four spirit pattern formation, it is obviously a very stupid move to offend Sun Li, and the two of them will never do this. Sun Li has seen too many monks with weird tempers. Presumably this Lan Pengyi is also one of them. He put aside Lan Pengyi and asked the two of them: "So, the spirit pattern array is prepared for you two?" Xuanyuan Yi smiled and replied: "Exactly. Senior brother, don't worry, as long as it succeeds, Tianyin Palace will definitely present Yuan Yao's five tablets with both hands." Sun Li was satisfied: "Okay, then don't waste time, let me see the qualifications of the two of you." The two brothers Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue gave in to each other, but it was the elder brother Xuanyuan Yi who came first. ? And after Lan Pengyi came in and choked Sun Li. He just sat there and watched coldly. It wasn't until Sun Li took Xuanyuan Yi's pulse that he showed a hint of disdain: "Hmph, in this era, there are still people who use the backward method of taking pulse to check the physique of the installer. Just based on this, I can It¡¯s concluded that you can¡¯t make any excellent spiritual pattern equipment at all!¡± Sun Li was stunned. Looking at Lan Pengyi in surprise, Sun Li smiled after a moment: "We are enemies in the same profession. It turns out that I am also a spiritual constructor." Lan Pengyi raised his chin and said proudly: "Yes, a certain family is a second-level heavenly spirit constructor!" The world that Sun Li lives in now. The level of cultivation civilization is indeed far inferior to the previous ones, but the spiritual pattern formation system has also developed relatively well. The spirit constructor has a special survey technique to check the physical quality of the person being installed. The method of checking the pulse was indeed eliminated more than a thousand years ago. Lan Pengyi is a spiritual constructor trained by the Xuanyuan family, although he is a side branch. But because spirit constructors are rare, they have a very high status in the family. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Juezhutang are straightforward. Lan Pengyi raised his hand, and two blue halos enveloped the two people's heads. The light fell down like blue sea water, washing their bodies. The bodies of the two people gradually became transparent, with all the meridians and major acupoints displayed, and even some places where the meridians were slightly different due to injuries were clearly visible. The blue light at different locations on the two people's bodies was of different shades. Lan Pengyi reminded Sun Li disdainfully: "Look carefully. The darker the color, the more suitable it is to install the spiritual pattern array. When choosing the place to install, don't just light it up." Consider the size, and also check whether the surrounding meridians, muscles, blood vessels, bones, etc. are suitable" He sounded like he was lecturing the younger disciples, but Sun Li seemed to dare not refute and just looked at him. Lan Pengyi is indeed very unhappy. It would be fine if it were Hu Qianqiu, a young man less than twenty years old.My dear, the family actually believes that this kind of person can make a fourth-level spiritual pattern formation? What a joke, if there really was such a defiant person, all the other spirit constructors in the world of cultivation would just hang themselves from a crooked tree! No matter how powerful Sun Li is boasted outside, Lan Pengyi definitely doesn¡¯t believe it. He had worked so hard and focused on studying the spirit pattern formation for two hundred years, but it was only a second-level heaven. He would not believe that someone could become a fourth-level heaven in just four or five years. Isn¡¯t this a clear waste of the family¡¯s precious materials? In this cooperation, the last clause of "compensation according to price" was added at his strong request. Naturally, the Xuanyuan family would not begrudge this piece of material, but after careful consideration, they decided to take care of the mood of the only spiritual constructor in the family, and agreed. This kind of surveying technique has developed relatively well now, and each spirit constructor will make some corresponding changes according to his own specialties to make it more convenient and effective. Lan Pengyi surveyed two people at the same time as soon as he took action. This was also one of his prides. And there is another secret to his surveying technique. He previously pointed out that to determine the installation location of the spiritual pattern array, various factors need to be considered comprehensively. After saying that, he looked at Sun Li with a sneer, waiting for Sun Li's shock and surprise. admire. Because of his surveying skills, he also has a special method. The blue halo gradually dimmed, and the light on brothers Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue gradually converged towards a few specific locations. Those locations are the most suitable places for installation. In the end, only one part of the two people's bodies lit up with a strong light - this was automatically selected by the survey technique and was never missed. He looked at Sun Li triumphantly: "This is the most suitable place for them to be installed. If you can really do it, just install it here." Sun Li looked indifferent, without any respect or sincerity that he should have after seeing the "magic skills". This made Lan Pengyi extremely unhappy, and he felt that not only did this kid talk big words, but he also didn't know what awe was, and he couldn't even see it in his heart. Fuck him. Lan Pengyi¡¯s surveying skills selected the most suitable positions for the two brothers. Xuanyuan Yi is located between the back of the neck and the shoulders, at the cross position formed by the spine and shoulders. Xuanyuan Jue is on the back under the right shoulder. Both pieces are about the size of a palm, with sufficient area, and the surrounding meridians, blood vessels, bones, muscles and other factors are very suitable. Sun Li did not agree, but looked at Lan Pengyi and casually drew a circle on Xuanyuan Yi's right chest: "Your additional equipment is here." Xuanyuan felt a tap on his left shoulder again: "Your additional equipment is here." Lan Pengyi was furious: "Arrogant boy! You don't understand what you are doing, yet you don't listen to other people's teachings! No, I will never let you ruin the Xuanyuan Family's materials like this, let alone ruin two cultivation geniuses like this! " Sun Li smiled coldly: "Do you think your surveying skills are very good? Do you think the location chosen by the surveying skills is definitely correct?" "That's natural!" Lan Pengyi proudly said: "My survey skills have never been missed!" Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue were in a dilemma: Who should they listen to? Although Sun Li is rumored to be very smart, he is still too young, and young people are often looked down upon. And Lan Pengyi was too confident. Over the years, his cousin had a reputation in the Xuanyuan family. In the past thirty years, he had been able to provide the family with a second-level spirit pattern array every three years. This was among the spirit constructors. Medium, already considered high-yield. Sun Li pointed at Xuanyuan Yi: "The area behind his neck is indeed suitable for installing a spiritual pattern array, but I will not install it there." "Similarly, Xuanyuan Jue's back is also very suitable, but I won't install it there either." Lan Pengyi was even more furious: "What do you mean? Just to get angry with me? What an arrogant person who doesn't know the depth of things!" Sun Li shook his head: "Just because it is the most suitable place does not mean that it is the best choice for this installation." Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue were stunned. Lan Pengyi sneered: "Then the place you chose is the best choice?" He strode in front of the mountain and pointed at Xuanyuan Yi's chest: "The place you chose has a vascular malformation." He pointed at Xuanyuan Yi again. Jue's shoulder: "In this place, the meridians have been injured, but they have not yet completely recovered." "You choose these two places. Once the spiritual pattern array is installed, the powerful power will not explode completely due to some details and will blow their bodies to pieces!" The Xuanyuan Yi brothers were startled. He had also seen Xuanyuan Yi's vascular malformation when he had an internal vision, and Xuanyuan Jue's own injuries were well known, but these twoAfter speaking, the two brothers immediately believed Lan Pengyi and looked at Sun Li with suspicion. Sun Li was still as calm as a mountain. He pointed at Xuanyuan Yi and said: "The shape of the blood vessel malformation can be modified into a formation structure of the high-sensitivity spirit gathering array. The efficiency of the spirit gathering array can be increased by half." He pointed at Xuanyuan Jue again: "The unrestored meridians are just suitable for expansion again. Use a piece of abyss dragon tendon to refine the new meridians to replace the injured meridians and connect them to the spirit pattern array. It needs to rest for three months. The Jiao tendons and surrounding meridians can be completely integrated, and the spiritual energy can be channeled wider, and the effect of the spiritual pattern array can be increased by about one-twentieth." Lan Pengyi was stunned. What Sun Li said could indeed be realized, but it was too difficult. At least Lan Pengyi couldn't do it. He forced himself to say: "It's too idealistic. Can you really realize it?" Wanjie Yongxian 62_Wenjie Yongxian full text free reading_ Chapter 62: Installation of survey (above) is updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 63 Additional Installation Survey (Part 2) Wanjie Yongxian 63_Wanjie Yongxian full text free to read_Chapter 63 Additional installation survey (Part 2) from Sun Li smiled: "Look, this is the difference between you and me. If you can't do it, you don't believe that others can do it." He stood up and clicked on the most suitable position selected by Lan Pengyi's survey technique: "It's like the two points selected by your survey technique. You think it is the best position, but there are actually two points. A reason for me to give up." "First, they all have flaws. The location of Xuanyuan Yi seems to be the most suitable, but in fact there is a very subtle hidden vein hidden under a blood vessel, which your survey did not find." As he spoke, he pointed his finger, and the light lit up. Sure enough, there was an even smaller meridian hidden under a very small blood vessel next to the spine. If Sun Li hadn't been able to mark it with a strong purple light, Lan Pengyi would have known about it. There is not even a hidden vein that can be found. "As for Xuanyuan Jue, he may have had a birthmark on his back under his right shoulder when he was a child. Generally speaking, there is no problem with the medium and large blood vessels, but there is something wrong with the small blood vessels that go deep into the muscles. The fourth-level spiritual pattern array equipment The precision is difficult to take into account blood vessels of this level, so as long as it is added, the piece of flesh and blood will immediately explode from his body." Xuanyuan Jue was shocked. He did have a birthmark on that spot when he was a child. Later, as he grew older, the birthmark disappeared. He knew this himself, or his parents told him later. Sun Li was able to deduce this just by taking his pulse, which was already a bit of a calculation. Lan Pengyi's expression was extremely ugly, but Sun Li was not going to let him go just like that: "After talking about the first point, now let's talk about the second point. Your strength and realm have limited your vision, but there is nothing you can do about it. Who told you to only have that level? These two places are indeed suitable for installing spiritual pattern equipment, but it is not level four, but at least level five. The accuracy of the fifth-level spiritual pattern equipment can be used to install these two places. All disadvantages are turned into advantages.¡± "And I set aside these two places not to waste them, so that if they need more strength in the future, I can continue to install fifth-level spiritual pattern arrays for them after they become fifth-level heavenly spirit constructors." "You can't see or think of this, because you can't even make a third-level spiritual pattern formation, let alone what the concept of level four or above is. In fact, I can't blame you" "Poof!" Lan Peng spurted out a mouthful of blood out of loyalty, his eyes red. Staring at Sun Li fiercely. Bai Yanren rolled his eyes upwards and fainted. Sun Li also has knowledge in taking pulses, and surveying techniques seem to be very advanced in today's world of cultivation, but Wu Yao has a better method. Feeling the pulse was just a cover-up, Sun Li used spiritual detection instead. The spiritual consciousness itself is very clever, far beyond the spiritual consciousness of ordinary monks in the current world of cultivation. And Sun Li also had more advanced spiritual detection methods taught by Wu Yao. All the details inside the body of the installer can be said to be invisible! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Lan Pengyi¡¯s crude surveying skills are embarrassed in front of him, isn¡¯t that just asking for a slap in the face! "Brother, you are brilliant!" "Good means. Good skills!" The Xuanyuan Yi brothers were completely convinced. Even cousin Lan Pengyi, who was vomiting blood and fainted, started to flatter Sun Li. The two of them have made up their mind. Sun Li's level is far above that of Lan Pengyi. Even if he cannot make the fourth-level spiritual pattern armor this time, he will definitely be able to make it one day in the future. And when I heard that Sun Li was interested in equipping them with level 5 spiritual pattern arrays, I was even more excited. Sun Lishutan, who had been flattering for a while, was about to speak. Suddenly, Yaoyao Liu's voice came from next door: "Don't be fooled by this guy. His stuff is extremely expensive. A roasted tit costs a thousand spirit stones. Think about how much a level 5 spirit pattern array costs." Money, can you afford it then?" Sun Li: "" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the cycle of cause and effect and retribution would end up here. ¡­¡­ Sun Li stayed in Black Rock City for another day. He asked the Xuanyuan Yi brothers in detail about their martial arts. He made a rough draft in his mind, and then listed the required materials one by one and gave them to them. The brothers went back with the list. As for Lan Pengyi, after he woke up, he was too embarrassed to see Sun Li again, so he went back in despair. Originally, the Xuanyuan Yi brothers did not need anyone to "lead" them. Lan Pengyi insisted on following them just to humiliate Sun Li. The materials on that list were extremely complex, and the quantity of several precious materials that Sun Li developed was enough to make four level-4 spiritual pattern arrays. But don¡¯t let Lan Pengyi not see anything fishy about this list. Even if it is given to Hu Qianqiu, it will onlyAfraid of tigers Qianqiu will also praise this spirit constructor for being "frugal". Because the failure rate of making spiritual pattern arrays is extremely high, not everyone has the help of Martial Ancestor, which can maximize the success rate. The Xuanyuan Yi brothers also left a sound transmission jade talisman and came to him after preparing the materials. After everything was done here, Sun Li took Yaoyao Liu to pay the rent and prepared to continue on the road. After leaving the inn, I found that there were huge crowds of people outside, and the streets and alleys were crowded with people. The waiter from the back smiled and said: "Sir, today happens to be the annual grand gathering. You guys are not in time." Sun Li was cheerful: "It's nothing, just take a stroll when you meet him." The greatest function of a city on the grassland is a commodity distribution center. Black Rock City is the largest city tens of thousands of miles away. Every year, various daily necessities are scattered across the grassland from here like mountains and seas. There is a small market in Black Rock City every month, and a large market is also held once a year. Various rare treasures can already be found in small collections, let alone the annual large collections. Therefore, the annual gathering has almost become the most solemn festival in Black Rock City. Businessmen of all sizes within a radius of thousands of miles, and herdsmen within a few hundred miles nearby will all flock into the city and squeeze into the city. Because of Yaoyao Liu's character, he was not used to being so close to others. Following Sun Li, he felt people constantly crowding in from all directions, and he suddenly felt uncomfortable. Sun Li smiled secretly when he saw it, thinking that sometimes she was just a little girl. The spiritual energy surged in his body, and as soon as the people around him came close to the two of them, they would be pushed aside by a gentle force. Yaoyao Liu breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Sun Li. It was rare that Sun Li looked pleasing to her eyes. Some. Sun Li was actually just curious. He encountered such a market and wanted to see how the herders lived in the grassland where Mu Ran was located. Precious furs, gorgeous gems of various colors, and famous BMW horses that travel thousands of miles are all the most sought-after goods produced by Gui Rong, but these obviously have no appeal to Sun Li. He just walked and watched with interest, slowly heading out of the city. The closest to the inn where the two of them were staying was the West City Gate. Seeing that the two relatively tall archery towers were approaching, Sun Li suddenly saw a fur stall. His expression changed slightly, and his spirit energy turned into air waves and stood aside. Everyone walked over. Yaoyao Liu had no choice but to follow. The fur stall was medium-sized, with two stalls the size of a bed, filled with all kinds of animal skins. The big ones included the furs of prairie tigers and ghost lions, while the smaller ones included prairie white fox and the most precious sable furs. The stall owner is a man with a big beard, a tall man and a pair of bright eyes. Although he was not a monk, Sun Li's spiritual consciousness could sense that his energy and blood were strong, and he was obviously a martial arts practitioner. The white cat Xiaodan rolled his eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It is also a genus of monsters. People with strong blood are their most delicious blood food. Xiaodan glanced at the stall owner with a greedy look, meowed and leaned back on Yaoyao Liu's shoulder resignedly. What he cared about was not whether Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu allowed it. The second thing was that once it ate a person, I'm afraid it will never be possible with Jiang Shiyu in the future. The stall owner is sitting slightly behind, and there are a few waiters in front of him greeting customers. Unless he meets a big buyer, the stall owner will not come forward. He was sitting with a sword and a golden horse, but he suddenly felt a chill for no reason. He looked along the feeling, but only saw a white cat on the back of a delicate beauty. Didn¡¯t that Guirong merchant lick the blood from the blade of his knife? There are many horse bandits on the grassland, and the trade route from Guirong to Sui Dynasty is even more dangerous. The stall owner claimed to be an expert, but the coldness made him feel like he was at the mercy of his own life. However, instead of being frightened, the stall owner looked at Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu with a hint of concealment in his eyes. Great expectations! Sun Li arrived at the stall, looking through the furs seemingly casually, and pulled out a prairie tiger skin. This piece of leather is not in good condition among the many items. It has four large holes in it. Although it has been carefully repaired, it can still be seen. The pattern on the tiger's skin is also not good, it looks a bit intermittent. The worst part is that the tiger's head, where the word "Íõ" originally was, has become a big hole, which cannot even be repaired. Most people buy tiger skin pictures because of this word. If this piece is missing, the value of the skin will drop by half. The hunting process of wild beasts like tigers and lions is extremely dangerous, and wounds on the skins are unavoidable. There are very few intact skins of large wild beasts in this stall, but this one is obviously in poor condition.   Sun Li picked up the leather and asked, "How much does this cost?" The clerk quoted a very realistic price: "Five hundred taels of silver." Sun Li nodded and looked at the stall owner behind him: "Did you hunt your skins yourself or purchase them?" "I have them all. This one you have was collected by us on the road. This prairie tiger was killed by herdsmen. They didn't know the skills, so it was damaged a lot. The price is cheap. If you want a good one, take a look. We hunted it ourselves.¡± The guys are also very capable, and together with the stall owner, they form a powerful hunting team. The guy showed Sun Li some more tiger skins, and they were much better. The wounds were all concentrated on his stomach and couldn't be seen at all. Sun Li pointed to the tiger skins: "I want them all, and I want to ask you something else." The clerk was overjoyed: ¡°No problem, just ask if you have anything.¡± Sun Li pointed to the tattered tiger skin and asked, "Where did you get this one from?" Wanjie Yongxian 63_Wenjie Yongxian full text free reading {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 64 Good Destiny (First update!) The clerk replied: "About 1,500 miles northwest, there is Quyang Mountain. It was collected from a herdsman's home at the foot of the mountain." Sun Li nodded, took out the banknote and handed it to him: "No need to look for it." He rolled up a few tiger skins and waved to Yaoyao Liu: "Let's go." As soon as the two people left, the stall owner stood up and followed them quietly. He was also very skilled. Even in such a crowded market, he did not lose track and followed the two of them except the west city gate into the grassland. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are so many people going in and out of Black Rock City inside and outside the city gate. Even outside the city, the stall owners are not conspicuous among the crowd. Sun Li seemed completely unaware and led Yaoyao Liu out of the city gate and headed straight to the northwest. The stall owner quickly followed. The grassland became more and more desolate as we walked, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians. The stall owner had some doubts, but after a slight hesitation, he still followed firmly. Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu in front of them swayed in the grass and disappeared. The stall owner was shocked and became more cautious. He stepped forward lightly, pushed aside the grass and took a look. The little egg turned into a huge creature and grinned ferociously: Meow! The stall owner screamed and retreated suddenly, tripping under his feet and rolling backwards several times, in a state of embarrassment. Meow! The white cat came out with a fierce look. Its huge body brought a natural pressure. The stall owner trembled and shouted: "Master, master, don't misunderstand me. I just want to follow the Tao but I can't find the way. I beg you, master." If you accept me as your disciple, even if the master despises me, I can just be a servant and follow you around" Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu came out of the grass. Xiao Hei was lazy and directly saved Sun Li's calf. Sun Li seemed to be walking out wearing a black fur boot Yaoyao Liu said calmly: "Serving you around? Are you worthy?" The stall owner just kept kowtowing: "I understand, I beg my master, please make an exception and include it! I must be loyal and heartless!" Yaoyao Liu shook his head: "How many people in the world are devoted to the Tao? If everyone could be included in the door, the world would have been full of monks." The stall owner just kept pleading and speaking sincerely. Sun Li glanced at him. Yugi asked strangely: "How did you know that the two of us are monks?" The stall owner told the truth: "The guru was interested in the piece of skin, and after asking about its origin, the villain guessed that the guru must be an immortal." "Oh? So you know that this leather is unusual. You put it on the stall for sale, maybe you are deliberately luring the monks here, right?" The stall owner hurriedly kowtowed and apologized: "I don't dare! I traveled all over Guirong and Sui Dynasties, but I couldn't find a real immortal master. This time, I really had no choice, so I took this trick and invited the master. Atonement.¡± Sun Li said calmly: "Tell me the origin of this leather and how you saw it." "Yes." The stall owner agreed and said slowly: "The villain was hunting on the grassland three thousand miles away in the northwest. He calculated that the time was approaching the big gathering in Black Rock City, so he hurried back. " The horse on the grassland travels eight hundred times a day, and it only takes a few days for it to return. "While passing through Quyang Mountain, I stayed at a herdsman's house. The male owner of his family saw that the villain was in the fur trade. He said that he had just hunted a prairie tiger in the morning and asked the villain if he would accept the skin. I went with him to see the tiger corpse in the mountains not far from his home. It was too horrible to look at. But the villain discovered that although the tiger corpse was no different in size from an ordinary prairie tiger, the blood flowing on the ground was actually much larger than that of an ordinary prairie tiger. There are twice as many prairie tigers.¡± "The villain paid attention and took a closer look. The wound on the prairie tiger's forehead seemed to be a fatal wound. But the villain observed carefully and found that the wound on the forehead was actually caused after death. Judging from the condition of the flesh and blood , it clearly had something growing on it, and after the tiger died, it was poached by humans." "The villain was a little confused at first, because although the male master was burly, he was timid and did not look like someone who had the courage to kill a tiger. After a closer look, there was indeed something wrong. I think someone must have killed the tiger and taken it away. He found something growing on the tiger's forehead and dumped the body here. The villain also heard some legends that a tiger with a single horn on its forehead was a spiritual beast, so the villain quietly bought the tiger skin. Leave the flesh and bones to him, and when you come to Black Rock City, put the tiger skin out to try your luck." Sun Li's heart moved slightly. The stall owner found Da Sui from Guirong, so he was very determined. And being able to spot the tiger's anomalies was considered a sign of carefulness. Being met by yourself means you are destined to be with yourself. He thought for a while and said, "Get up."??, let me see your qualifications. " The stall owner was overjoyed and kowtowed three times: "Thank you, Master!" Get up and stand up in front of Sun Li! Sun Li waved his hand and cast a spiritual light that enveloped his whole body. After a moment, Sun Li took back the spiritual light, feeling slightly disappointed. The qualifications of the stall owners are very average. If they were classified according to Su Baoshan's level back then, they would be barely able to enter the Ding class. "May I have your name?" "Go back to your master, little man Ding Yishan." Sun Li secretly calculated that he was a bit older, almost thirty, and had poor qualifications, so his prospects must be bleak. Ding Yishan seemed to see it, and he knelt on the ground again with a plop, kowtowing to the ground: "Master, I heard the ancients said that diligence can make up for weakness. A villain may be stupid, but his heart towards the Tao is extremely sincere, even if he has No matter how many difficulties and dangers there are, they can¡¯t stop the villain, so let¡¯s ask the master to make it happen!¡± Sun Li suddenly smiled and secretly thought that he was also obsessed with it. Thinking about it when he entered Su Baoshan, wasn't he also kicked into the Ding class? Su Baoshan selected from hundreds of thousands of people to find a genius like Tian Yingdong. He only met Ding Yishan, who happened to be a young man who could cultivate. His luck could be said to be very good. What's so disappointing? He thought about it and asked in his mind: "Do the two ancestors have any techniques that are suitable for him?" Wu Yao said: "Do you really want to accept him as your disciple?" "Ancestor is joking, how can I recruit a disciple now? Just give him a skill and form a good relationship. What achievements he can achieve in the future depends on his own destiny." Wu Yao thought for a while, and a stream of consciousness merged into Sun Li's mind: "This "Dragon Elephant Nine-Day Technique", which uses martial arts to enter Taoism, is quite suitable for him." Sun Li's mind changed and he understood the "Dragon Elephant Nine-Day Technique" in his mind. It was indeed a strong and domineering method of entering the Tao through martial arts. He looked at Ding Yishan and said, "Come here." Ding Yishan stepped forward, Sun Li pointed his finger, and a trace of spiritual light blended into his eyebrows. Ding Yishan rolled his eyes and fainted. "Plop!" Ding Yishan fell to the ground. Sun Li retracted his finger and moved toward Yaoyao Liuyi: "Let's go." Yaoyao Liu was a little surprised on the side: "You can already directly instill thoughts into his mind?" Even if it is a real ancestor doing this, it is very dangerous, so everyone is used to engraving it on jade slips and throwing it to the disciples to watch on their own. Sun Li has transformed spiritual consciousness into divine consciousness, so these small tricks are of course not a problem. He also tried to be convenient, but he didn't expect that Yaoyao Liu would see the clues and immediately smiled without explaining. The two of them merged into the vast sea of ??grass. After a moment, a red light rose into the sky, and the Nine Emperors flew quickly towards Quyang Mountain in the northwest. ¡­¡­ After more than an hour, Ding Yishan woke up leisurely. He was at a loss for a moment, recalling his previous experience. Suddenly he had a splitting headache, and a powerful exercise came out of the depths of his consciousness. Ding Yishan insisted on reading this exercise. Finally, there was another loud roar and he passed out again. The second time he woke up, it was already midnight. There were wolves howling on the grassland. It was extremely cold, but Ding Yishan was full of fire! "Dragon Elephant Nine-Day Technique", the practice technique he dreamed of, finally got it! Moreover, he could also see that the master realized that he had a good foundation in martial arts and specifically chose this step to enter the Tao through martial arts. With gratitude in his heart, he knelt down and bowed three times to the sky. He stood up and strode towards Black Rock City. He also knew that the master left without saying goodbye and only left behind his skills. From now on, he can only rely on his own efforts. The master has opened the door for him. How far he can go depends entirely on his own destiny. ¡­¡­ On the Nine Emperors' stern, Yaoyao Six turned the tiger skin over and over. After looking at it for a long time, he asked curiously: "What kind of spiritual animal skin is this? How could you tell it at a glance?" Yaoyao Liu was born in the Heavenly Realm, and was well-informed. A mountain boy like Sun Li, who came from a small sect, would never be able to compete with her. No wonder she had some doubts in her heart. Of course Sun Li doesn't have that level, but it doesn't matter, Wu Yao is enough. He pointed to the incoherent patterns on the fur and said: "These patterns can easily be mistaken for ordinary prairie tigers. Even monks, most people can't tell the difference between the Yunmen tiger and the Spirit-swallowing tiger. They generally think that this is a tiger. For the Yunmen tiger, only the horn on the forehead is valuable. After hunting, the horn is removed and the tiger carcass is thrown away." Yaoyao Liu was shocked: "Are you talking about the nearly extinct fifth-grade spiritual beast that feeds on spiritual stones, the spirit-swallowing tiger?" Sun Li nodded: "Not bad." The level of the Spirit-Swallowing Tiger is not high, but it is extremely expensive to raise. It must eat at least three hundred spirit stones a day. But from ancient times to the present, the entire world of cultivation has been particularly sensitive to the spirit-swallowing tiger, because the discovery of this kind of spirit beast also means the discovery of a spirit stone vein-the spirit-swallowing tiger can only live near the spirit stone vein, otherwise will starve to death. Sun Li fiddled with the tiger skin: "See, Xiao, this spirit-swallowing tiger has been alive for hundreds of years. It is probably a large vein of spirit stone." Yaoyao Liu was also slightly excited. Although her status as "the maid of the general house" meant that even if she discovered the spirit stone vein, it would belong to Sun Li. However, discovering a spirit stone vein personally still gave her a great sense of accomplishment. The distance of 1,500 miles would take even the best horse on the grassland two days, but the Nine Emperors arrived in less than an hour. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 65: There is no wealth in danger (second update!) Quyang Mountain is not very high, but it covers a large area. Sun Li thought for a while and quietly collected the Nine Emperors from a hundred miles away, released a beast soldier, and rode up with Xiao Hei in his arms. His original intention was that Yao Yao Liu had Xiao Dan¡¯s mount, but when he saw Xiao Dan¡¯s pitiful eyes, he laughed again and released another beast soldier. Xiaodan was so happy that he meowed and squatted on the beast soldier's forehead, scaring the beast soldier so much that he lay on the ground and didn't dare to move. Yaoyao Liu reminded it with a bitter smile, and it suddenly realized that it had to accept its pressure so that the beast soldier could act normally. Sun Li searched around the foot of the mountain, but did not encounter the herdsmen Ding Yishan mentioned. Instead, he found traces of a tent, and the surrounding grass had been eaten clean by Ken. That family must have moved away. But this couldn¡¯t stop him. A thought was conveyed, and the beast soldiers immediately began to smell it carefully. According to Ding Yishan, the spirit-swallowing tiger bled a lot when it was killed. Even after several days, there should still be a slight smell of blood. Sure enough, after searching for half a day, the beast soldiers led Sun Li to find a location. He took Yaoyao Liu with him, but before he had time to check, his consciousness suddenly sensed something. He looked up at the eastern sky, pulled Yaoyao Liu and hid quietly aside: "Someone is coming." Yaoyao Liu is far inferior to Sun Li in terms of spiritual awareness. She has discovered this long ago along the way, that is, Xiaodan's monster instinct can occasionally compete with Sun Li. The two of them hid aside and collected their breaths, like two stones. As for Xiaodan and Xiaohei, they didn¡¯t need to give orders at all, and they were even more concealed than Yaoyao Liu. About a quarter of an hour later, there was suddenly a whistle of a magic weapon breaking through the air in the eastern sky, and a ray of emerald green light came quickly, hovering in the air, and an old voice came from the light. Asked: "But here?" Another younger voice replied: "Yes, it is right here." "Hoo!" The emerald green light descended. It turned into a set of seven jade bamboo flying swords. In the light, the old man and the young man stepped onto the ground, and the old man put away the set of jade bamboo swords. "Master, that's right, it's right here. You see, the color on the ground is slightly darker. It was caused by the disciple killing the spirit-eating tiger and its blood flowing on the ground." The old man looked around: "Look for the footprints of the Spirit-Swallowing Tiger. If we can find them, we can follow the traces to find the spirit stone vein." "yes!" The two searched for a while but found nothing. Only traces of someone dragging the tiger carcass were seen. The old man twirled his beard and said, "It seems that the nearby shepherds discovered the tiger carcass and carried it away." The young monk slapped his forehead and remembered: "Master, I chased the spirit-swallowing tiger for dozens of miles, and the spirit-swallowing tiger also flew into the air and escaped here" The old man was furious: "Why didn't you tell me earlier! I have asked you to study hard and read more of the classics in the door. If you listened to my teacher, how could you mistake the precious spirit-swallowing tiger for the Yunmen tiger? This If we fail to find that spiritual stone vein once, it will be a lifelong regret!" The young monk did not dare to say a word because of what he said. He stood aside dejectedly. The old man glared at him: "Okay, expand the search area." "Disciple, obey your orders." Sun Li originally planned to look for it, but these two masters and apprentices "did it for him". Naturally, he was happy to be an oriole and quietly followed behind. The realm of master and apprentice is not low. The old man is already at the seventh level of the sage realm! Even the disciple has reached the fourth level of the sage realm, otherwise it would be impossible to kill the fifth-level spiritual beast, the spirit-swallowing tiger. The sixth level of Yaoyao is the second level of real person realm. Hiding among the stars is not a problem, so Sun Li can only activate the "self-refining". Yaoyao Liu clearly saw Sun Li beside him, but could not feel his breath at all. His eyes were full of surprise, and he looked up and down at Sun Li twice. Thinking of Grandpa Jiu's instructions, I sighed secretly in my heart, but didn't say a word. She has been following Sun Li for the past few days. She kept discovering that there was something amazing about Sun Li. Although Sun Li was still a "stinky man" in her mind, her evaluation of Sun Li continued to rise invisibly. The two masters and apprentices searched for a whole day, and finally found clues in a mountainous area thirty miles northeast of where the apprentice killed the spirit-swallowing tiger. Several paw prints that were almost indiscernible were found, and the apprentice also remembered that it was here that he discovered the spirit-swallowing tiger. The two masters and disciples were very excited and followed the paw prints. Yaoyao Liu was also slightly excited. ?The paw prints passed through the dense forest and extended into a valley. The old man suddenly stopped and walked around, with uncontrollable excitement on his face: "Disciple, feel it, the spiritual energy here is getting stronger and stronger!" In other words, they are getting closer to the spirit stone veins. The disciple was also excited: "Master, with such a mineral vein, we will not have to worry about anything in the future, and you, the old man, will definitely be able to be successfully promoted to the real ancestor" Just when the master and the apprentice were excitedly looking forward to a better future, something unexpected happened! Around the position occupied by the two people, eight ancient trees rose from the ground. In mid-air, a brilliant silver light burst out from the tree. The ancient tree was shattered with a loud bang, and the silver light brought out bursts of shrillness. The whistling sound stretched into a silver thread and shot toward the heads of the master and the disciple! "Zheng!" There was a sound like a bowstring, and a spiritual light rose behind the old man. Seven jade bamboo flying swords rose into the air and overlapped, forming a solid sword curtain above the heads of the old master and the disciple. The old man¡¯s set of jade bamboo flying swords has been tempered with his natal magical power for two hundred years. It is extremely spiritual and spontaneously protects the master. The eight silver threads came down in turn, touching the emerald green sword curtain at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the silver sword threads had collided with the sword curtain tens of thousands of times at high speed! It seems that every impact seems to be extremely light, but in fact the force of the impact is extremely amazing. The seven emerald-green jade bamboo flying swords were blown to pieces with a bang. The old man spurted out a mouthful of blood and grabbed the apprentice: "Quickly leave!" He violently crushed a jade talisman with his other hand, and a ball of golden light burst out in an instant, and he was already a hundred miles away! On another ancient tree not far away, there was a tall middle-aged man standing upright, with a large black animal horn bow about the same length as his body on his back. The body of the bow is decorated with colorful spiritual texts, exuding a strong golden light. Seeing the old man's master and apprentice running away, the middle-aged man took off the big bow with his backhand and stretched the bow string. Infinite golden light gathered from the golden spiritual text on the bow body and condensed into a long golden arrow on the bow string. "Boom!" The bowstring trembled, and the sound shook the sky. A hundred miles away, a golden light flashed. The old man and his apprentice were pierced by the golden light at the same time, screaming together and falling into the dust. The golden light turned into two rays of thunder power, which couldn't help but circulate within the two people's bodies, and destroyed all their cultivations in an instant. Blood gurgled out of the old man's mouth, and he said to himself with difficulty: "Thousand-mile cloud-penetrating arrow! It turns out to be Wan Ziyun of the Demon Dynasty" The voice gradually became lower and lower. He was at the peak of the seventh level of the sage realm and was shot dead in just two moves! His apprentice had already lost his breath. The master and apprentice came for the treasure and died in mysterious circumstances. Wan Ziyun didn't even look after shooting the arrow, knowing that those two people would definitely die. He put away his big bow and walked away through the treetops. Suddenly, a beautiful middle-aged woman appeared beside him. The eight golden sword threads turned into eight silver hairpins and were inserted into her temples. "Wan Ziyun is cruel and ruthless!" The beautiful middle-aged woman chuckled and muttered casually. Wan Ziyun glanced at her coldly: "No one can help me but Chao Yunxia!" "Giggle" Chao Yunxia laughed sweetly, and the flower branches trembled: "It's obviously Chao Yunxia, ??Wan Ziyun, are you interested?" "Humph!" Wan Ziyun snorted coldly, his feet suddenly accelerated and disappeared in an instant. Chao Yunxia's face turned cold, and she looked in the direction where Wan Ziyun disappeared with a sneer. "Someone, go and dispose of the corpses of those two idiots without leaving any trace." "Follow your orders!" Two monks in black robes and red belts stepped out and ran towards the bodies of the old master and disciple. Both of them are also at the fourth level of the Sage Realm! Yaoyao Liu silently gestured with three fingers towards Sun Li, which meant that both Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia had reached the third level of the real person realm. The old man at the seventh level of the Sage Realm was already very powerful, but he was still vulnerable to the hands of the two real ancestors. Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu did not follow Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun, but waited until the two monks at the fourth level of the Sage Realm disposed of their bodies and followed them when they returned. After all, tracking the third level of the real person realm is risky, but tracking these two fourth levels of the sage realm is very easy. The two demon cultivators from the Demon Dynasty did not expect that in addition to the master and the apprentice, there would be people hiding in the dark, almost without any defense, and returned to their camp all the way. ? ?The camp of the dynasty was under a hillside with dense vegetation. The hillside faced a large river. The water was surging and it was extremely humid. Therefore, there were many giant books with four people hugging each other growing on the hillside. The trees were all over three hundred years old. . Under a cliff entwined with ancient vines, there is a hidden cave entrance. The entrance is only half a person's height. No matter who you are, you have to bend down to enter. This cave is the camp of the Demon Dynasty. Arriving here, Sun Li also felt that the concentration of spiritual energy around him suddenly increased, condensing in a narrow area between the foot of the hillside and the river. There must be the spiritual stone vein below. The whole thing can almost be sorted out: the people of the Demon Dynasty have discovered this spiritual stone vein, but they did not notice that a spirit-swallowing tiger is making a living from this spiritual stone vein. When the people from the Demon Dynasty arrived, the Spirit-Swallowing Tiger fled in a hurry due to the instinct of the spiritual beast. He was discovered by the disciple on the way, thinking that it was the Yunmen Tiger who was chasing him all the way, so he beheaded the horn and went back. The tiger carcass was discovered by a herdsman and later sold to Ding Yishan. After the apprentice returned with the unicorn, the master discovered that it was actually a spirit-swallowing tiger, so he hurried back to look for the spirit stone veins. When he found the spirit stone veins, it was the time of death. The people of the Demon Dynasty seemed unwilling to leak the news. They didn't ask anything and just called. killed. <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 66: Conspiracy in the Cave (Part 1) Third update! Sun Li looked at the cave and was even more surprised: What on earth do the people of the Demon Dynasty want to do? Among the three major forces of Guirong, the Demon Dynasty should be the most powerful. If they want to mine the spirit stone mine, is it necessary to be so secretive to prevent others from knowing? The cave is the only hiding place in the surroundings, but it is too narrow after all. Both Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia are real ancestors. How could they condescend to live here unless they had to? What is also a bit suspicious is that Sun Li followed two demon cultivators from the Demon Dynasty. The two people were extremely careful when handling the corpse. They also tidied up the grass that was crushed by the corpse and tried to restore it as much as possible. And all the way back, we were very careful and tried not to leave any traces. "What are they going to do?" Yaoyao Liu couldn't help but ask, Sun Li shook his head, he was even more curious. When the two demon cultivators entered the cave, an imperceptible red light flashed past the cave entrance behind Lao Teng. It was obviously some kind of powerful restriction. Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu did not follow them before they knew the enemy's situation. When he came, he had already discovered that there was a demon cultivator sentinel hiding in the dark on the top of the mountain and next to the river, so the two of them did not dare to expose themselves and remained cautious. Wu Yao said in Sun Li's mind: "I will teach you a way to calculate how much reserves this spirit stone vein has." Wu Yao¡¯s calculation method takes various factors into consideration, converts these factors into numerical values, and then calculates them comprehensively. Sun Li calculated it according to the method he taught, and his expression changed slightly. Yaoyao Liu asked: "What's wrong with you?" Sun Li waved his hand: "It's okay." Yaoyao Liu knew that he didn¡¯t tell the truth, and obviously still didn¡¯t trust him very much. He could not help but complain a little in his heart: ¡°Humph, you¡¯re sneaky.¡± The reason why Sun Li changed his color was because he had just calculated that this seemingly small spiritual stone vein had reserves of 320 million spiritual stones! "Piece" is the unit of measurement for ordinary spiritual stones. It sounds general, but in fact there are strict regulations in the world of cultivation: half a foot long. Three inches wide and high. Such a large piece of spiritual stone with standard spiritual energy content is just "one". ???????????? Other spiritual energy have different degrees of richness and different sizes, and they can all be converted into such standard units. No matter where this reserve is placed, it can be regarded as a super rich mine. The vein that Sun Li felt was at the junction of the valley and the river. It was about ten miles long and only fifty feet wide at most. Such an area is not vast, but it actually has such large reserves. Either the quality of the spiritual stone is extremely high, or it extends downward extremely deep. But does this require the Demon Dynasty to be so cautious? It still doesn't make sense. The Guirong Grassland is vast and rich in resources. Even after many years of mining, it has gradually become barren. However, Sun Li estimates that the Demon Dynasty has at least six spiritual stone veins of the same size in its hands. He thought for a while and decided to take the risk and enter the cave. It¡¯s just that Yaoyao Liu is a problem. He made a gesture with Yaoyao Liu, and the two quietly retreated down the hillside until they were thirty miles away. Sun Li released the Nine Emperors: "You go up first." Yaoyao Liu was locked in there for a long time last time. He was almost forgotten by Sun Li, but this time his face turned into a tiger. He refused to go in no matter what, and shook his head like a rattle: "Is this young lady so easy to deceive? Don't even think about it, I won't go in, I won't go in!" Sun Lidao: "Be obedient and you won't have to wash my feet for the next week." Yaoyao Liu plunged in. Sun Li took away the Nine Emperors, carried the "Self Refining" and sneaked back into the hillside. With Sun Li's current level of self-refining, even the King of Rich and the King of Brave might not be able to detect it. The two sentries were naturally at a loss. He walked all the way to the outside of the cave, and carefully discovered the stone wall at the entrance of the cave through the heavy ancient vines. There are some extremely hidden formation lines engraved on it. He couldn¡¯t touch the ancient vine. From his angle, he could only see a very small piece. He adjusted an angle, and after a lot of effort, he saw another stone wall at the entrance of the cave from another angle. After doing this four times, Sun Li could clearly see the formation lines on the four palm-sized stone walls at the entrance of the cave. He retreated quietly and reached a relatively safe place. Recalling the four formations in his mind, Wu Yao said: "It's not easy to judge. There are three possibilities." "First, it is the Nine Xuyun Return Formation. This formation is not of a high level. Unless the Nine Overlapping Formation is added, it will not be possible."??At the current level, with my guidance, it can be cracked in three breaths. " "The second one may be the Bagua Wuji Formation. This is a bit troublesome. As long as the three superpositions are reached, even with my help, it will take you a quarter of an hour to solve it." "The last one is the most difficult. The Seven-Star Shocking God Formation is a relatively rare defensive and counterattack formation. This is more difficult because the formation can automatically counterattack. Even if it is not superimposed, it will take half an hour to unlock." "I'm talking about the time it takes without alerting the people setting up the formation." Sun Li knew what was going on and observed outside the cave for two more days. Not many people came in and out of the cave. In two days, Sun Li saw a total of twelve demon cultivators, including the two he had followed before. But the two real ancestors Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia never appeared again. Under the guidance of a demon cultivator who seemed to have a higher status, these demon cultivators dug east and west near the spirit stone veins. Sun Li thought they were looking for something at first, but later he discovered that they were not digging again, but It's burying something. In the past two days, Sun Li also figured out the activities of these people. There will be people patrolling every hour of the day, in groups of two. And in the middle, there are still people who come out to dig from time to time. It is only around the time when the sun sets in the afternoon that only the two demon cultivators on patrol come out to do activities. On the third day, Sun Li decided to take action at this time! After the two demon cultivators on patrol went out, Sun Li quietly came outside the cave entrance. With his spiritual consciousness unfolding, the cave was quiet. Sun Li quietly lifted up the ancient vines outside the cave entrance and entered in a flash. There is only a very narrow gap between the ancient vine and the range of the formation. If someone came in or out at this time, Sun Li would have nowhere to dodge. Even if those people couldn't feel his aura, they would be exposed if Sun Li blocked their way in and out. After entering, the formations on the stone wall were clear at a glance. Sun Li quickly scanned it. He recognized it without Wu Zu reminding him. He immediately secretly complained: It is the most difficult Seven-Star Shocking God Formation to deal with! And the three -stacking seven -star shock! According to Wu Yao's estimation, it would already take Sun Li half an hour to crack the Seven-Star Shocking God Formation that had not been stacked. The three stacks added together quadrupled the difficulty. According to Wu Yao's previous calculations, it would probably take two hours to crack, and The two patrolling demon cultivators will be back in an hour at most! Sun Li didn't have any time to hesitate and immediately started to crack it. His attention was raised to the highest level in an instant. The formation knife and pen in his hand were extremely delicate. The formation lines were lightly opened and connected to the temporary camouflage formation structure he had built. Time passed bit by bit, and the cave was still quiet. It was probably the technique practiced by the people of the Demon Dynasty. This time was the most suitable time for them to practice, and they were all meditating. Sun Li's sweat flowed down his forehead, but he didn't even have time to reach out and wipe it. He let the sweat flow into his eyes without shaking his eyelids. Time was running out, and Sun Li could even feel that the two magicians had already begun to walk back after inspecting the surrounding mountains. After a while, the formation still hadn't been unlocked. The sound of two demon cultivators chatting could be heard faintly. Sun Li's hand shook slightly, and he almost touched the formation markings on the side. The slightest difference would alarm the formation. people! He instantly forced himself to calm down, gritted his teeth and decided to take a gamble. The speed of the hand continues to increase, and the speed of cracking also increases. Yaoyao Liu was among the Nine Emperors, but she was able to observe Sun Li through spiritual consciousness. This time, Sun Li was tolerant to her, and some of her perceptions were not restricted or cut off. Yaoyao Six "saw" that Sun Li's hands had turned into phantoms, flashing quickly on the stone wall, and then the formation there would light up slightly with a red light. It seemed to be no different from before, but Yaoyao Liu Yao Liu knew that the formation had been broken by Sun Li. Sun Li's focused look and resolute forehead emitted a light like a marble sculpture, which was weak but could not be ignored. She felt a slight movement in her heart, and at the same time she was sweating. The two demon cultivators have arrived outside the ancient vine, and one of them has already extended his hand. Sun Li is still behind Gu Teng! "Wow!" The ancient vine opened, and two demon cultivators walked in. A red light flashed from the formation in front, and they entered one after another. Yaoyao Liu breathed a long sigh of relief. Sun Li finally cracked the formation at the last moment, almost clinging to the body of the demon cultivator in front of himIf you can see the person who walks in, he will be noticed by the two demon cultivators as long as he is a little late. About ten feet inside the entrance of the cave, there was a demon cultivator meditating on a futon. The two demon cultivators who came in said hello to him, then chatted and walked into the depths of the cave. Sun Li pressed against the stone wall and felt behind him It was wet and covered in cold sweat. He looked at the demon cultivator on duty and quietly floated in. The location of this demonic cultivator is also very subtle. It happens to be a fork in the cave, and the two cave entrances face two directions respectively. Sun Li thought for a moment and walked into the same cave as the two demon cultivators before. The inside and outside of the cave are all kept in their original appearance without any modification. Even inside the cave, it is only separated by some means of barrier. However, these methods could not stop Sun Li - the formation at the entrance of the cave was very expensive and could not be set up casually - the barrier in the cave looked like a certain tent, separating Personal private space. <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 9: Conspiracy in the Cave (Part 2) First update! The two demon cultivators came in not long ago, and when Sun Li followed them, they happened to walk into a seal. Sun Li used his method to open a formation secret door from the seal. The two magicians knelt on one knee and reported: "Madam, I'm back from inspection and there is nothing unusual around." Chao Yunxia sat on the high stone platform with a bright red futon under her body. She nodded lightly: "The plan will be completed. When the time comes, we will be a great achievement. His Highness King Yong will reward you. Everyone There are benefits to all. Pass on the order and be more attentive in the past few days!" "Yes, I will obey my orders, thank you madam for your support!" Chao Yunxia nodded: "Come on, let's see if Fang Zian has finished the exercise, and ask him to come over and see me." "As ordered, I will retire." Two demon cultivators came out with strange expressions on their faces. One of them wanted to say something, but was stopped by the other with a sharp look. The two of them became bored gourds and took a few steps to reach another seal not far away: "Junior Brother Fang, Madam, please come over." A handsome young monk, about twenty years old, with red lips and white teeth, came out, smiled at the two of them and cupped his hands: "Thank you two brothers, I will be there right now." The two demon cultivators looked at his back, their weird eyes showing again. Sun Li was a little confused: What does this mean? Within a moment of Fang Zian entering Chao Yunxia's sealing barrier, he understood why the two demon cultivators looked like that, and his expression became extremely strange. Yaoyao Liu was also listening in the Nine Emperors, and suddenly there was a sound of humming and ahhing. She was a little curious at first, but Sun Li immediately sealed the Nine Emperors, and Yaoyao Liu suddenly couldn't hear it and burst into laughter. Angry, just as he was about to explode, he suddenly realized what Fang Zian and Chao Yunxia were doing, and his pretty face turned red with embarrassment. He spat fiercely: "This shameless bad woman!" Although she has a charming appearance and natural charm, and she also likes to tease people with her beauty, she is by no means a casual person. She has always maintained her integrity. No matter from every angle, she is much more loyal than Xiaodan. ¡°That Fang Zian does have some talent, and it¡¯s not just a handsome face. Sun Li waited for a while before opening the formation secret door. Instead of weakening, the voices inside became more and more unrestrained. Chao Yunxia is crying and complaining, and Fang Zian is roaring like a cow! His face turned red and he had to close the secret door of the formation and wait a while. So, until Sun Li opened the formation secret door for the third time, the clouds had stopped and the rain had stopped inside, Sun Li secretly thought. No wonder Chao Yunxia chose Fang Zian. The sealing barrier here not only blocked the sound but also blocked the realization. After the two of them had a good time, they lay down in it. Chao Yunxia's clothes were half undressed, and Fang Zi'an was lying on the ground. He rested his head on her plump thighs, and from time to time he raised his hands to knead her soft and pink breasts. Chao Yunxia had a flattering look on her face, but her tone was cold: "Who is that person you told me about last time? This time, Wan Ziyun is relying on the fact that the formation master Qiu Yuanxun is his, and he is getting more and more Arrogant, ostracizing me everywhere. If he continues like this, he will take away all the credit this time, and we won¡¯t even be able to drink soup!" Fang Zian turned over and sat up: "Although my uncle is not well-known, his formation skills are definitely top-notch among Gui Rong. You also know my father's character. If he is not truly talented and knowledgeable, how could he like him? He has been there for hundreds of years. Time has never broken contact?" Chao Yunxia nodded: "Okay, please contact me as soon as possible." Fang Zian smiled bitterly and said, "Didn't I tell you before? I already told them in a jade talisman, but you didn't even say what you wanted to do. They thought you weren't sincere enough and didn't bother to talk to you. You must have seen a lot of people like this." Yes, if you think you have some ability, you are very arrogant." Chao Yunxia also knows that the master of weapon refining, master of alchemy, and master of formation are all pretentious figures, not to mention the legendary spirit constructor. She got up, arranged her clothes, and walked around the barrier, frowning in thought. Fang Zian didn't bother her, and it took a while for Chao Yunxia to make up his mind: "Okay, I'll tell you, but you must not leak it. After I tell you, you go and pick up the master in person. You can¡¯t tell him the whole truth, just tell him what to do.¡± Fang Zian said seriously: "You still don't trust me? Although I am a bit lustful, I can still weigh the importance of things clearly." Chao Yunxia nodded with satisfaction: "This time, His Highness Prince Yong does not intend to mine this vein of spiritual stone." "It goes without saying that mining has already started, so there is no need to be so cautious." Fang Zian said casually.   Zhao Yunxia was interrupted by him, but she didn't take it seriously because she was his concubine, and continued: "This time I want to set up a trap, and use the formation to trigger the power of the entire spirit stone vein in an instant" Fang Zian was shocked: "Isn't thatdetonating the entire spirit stone vein!" Sun Li was also shocked when he heard: This spiritual stone vein has a reserve of 320 million pieces. What a huge amount of spiritual energy this is! Once detonated, Sun Lizhen couldn't think of anyone in the world who could resist it. Fang Zian also quickly thought of the key: "His Royal Highness, what is the purpose of doing this?!" Zhao Yunxiao smiled and did not answer directly, but asked: "Where is Quyang Mountain?" Fang Zi An replied smoothly: "The location of Quyang Mountain is very sensitive. It is the junction between our Demon Dynasty and Tianxiahui. Could it be that who is the target of His Highness King Yong!?" Fang Zian was shocked for a moment: "Prince Yong is so bold" "How presumptuous!" Chao Yunxia's face turned cold and she scolded. Fang Zian waved his hands quickly, stood up and said, "That's not what I meant. King Yong actually wants to ambush that person. This, this is a big risk. Even if it is successful, the two families will go to war!" "Huh!" Chao Yunxia smiled coldly: "If any one of you dies, what will the world think about? How can His Highness be afraid?" Sun Li almost lost his mind outside and exposed his flaw! The blood all over the body rushes to the head, and the mind is buzzing! Chao Yunxia and Wang Ziyun were ordered to come here to operate and use formations to detonate the entire spirit stone vein, and the target of the plot was Mu Ran Xie Weier! How dare they plot against Mu Ran! ¡°Three hundred and twenty million spiritual stones exploded together, even if they were stunned He gritted his teeth to calm down and continued listening. The more he knew, the more he could help Mu Ran. "But" Fang Zian is still confused: "I guess His Highness King Yong wants to use this spirit stone mine to lure that person over. After all, this is the border between two families. But a spirit stone mine seems not worth it. Will you go out in person?" Chao Yunxia waved her hand: "You don't have to worry about this. His Highness King Yong is very confident. I heard that he will arrange the next thing here. That thing is what that person dreams of, so she will definitely come!" Seeing that Fang Zian still wanted to ask, Chao Yunxia said helplessly: "I don't know what it is. There are some secrets that even my level is not qualified to know." Fang Zian nodded: "Then why did I invite Uncle Shi here? Just to confront Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun?" Chao Yunxia shook her head: "Of course there are more. How can it be so simple to detonate a spirit stone vein? Although Qiu Yuanxun is extremely proficient in battle tactics, he has also encountered several problems. He has been looking around in the past few days to find ways to solve these problems. Your uncle is here. If we can solve these problems, we will completely defeat Wan Ziyun. In the future, we will be rewarded based on our merits. We will be the first to achieve success! Not only you and me, but also your family will Get the benefit!¡± Fang Zian thought for a while, if it really succeeds, the Demon Dynasty will have the opportunity to annex Tianxiahui, which is indeed an incredible achievement. He nodded and said, "Okay, I'll leave later." Chao Yunxia urged: "What are you waiting for? Go now." Fang Zian came up to him with a playful smile and rubbed his body: "I won't be able to see you for a few days now, so I'm afraid I'm too busy thinking" Chao Yunxia gave him a look: "Death sign!" The two of them were entangled together, and there was another gasp. Sun Li closed the formation secret door and frowned in thought. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Fang Zian was wearing a light white robe except for the cave. Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun came back just in time. Qiu Yuanxun had a formation problem that needed to be investigated on the spot. The place was very close to the core of the spirit stone veins, and ordinary magic cultivators couldn't handle it, so he hired Wan Ziyun's guidance. The two were followed by four demon cultivators. Fang Zian smiled slightly and raised his hands in salute: "Master Wan." Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun seemed to have not seen him, chatting with each other and walked straight over! The follower behind the two looked at Fang Zian with disdain, and sneered: "A noble family of cultivators actually made women's faces, and your ancestors have lost all their face!" Fang Zian felt angry, but he tightly tightened his thighs, not daring to explode. When those people entered the cave, he let out a long breath, looked up to the sky and said angrily: "I will never be a human unless I take revenge!" Get out of that mountain??, Fang Zian headed southwest, and when he was dozens of miles away, a spiritual light appeared and flew away. Their Fang family is a medium-sized cultivation family in Guirong, and there is also a real ancestor in the family. Fang Zian is also at the fourth level of the Sage Realm. He is extremely talented at a young age. The fact that he and Zhao Yunxia were together was really not for anything, they were just lustful. After flying for about a hundred miles, Fang Zian suddenly turned around and shouted: "You are so sneaky and following this way, you really think my family is easy to bully!" A figure slowly appeared, and Fang Zian was stunned: It was not the person next to Wan Ziyun. "Who are you? Dare to follow me? You want to die!" Fang Zian was reassured. The man in front of him was also at the fourth level of the sage realm. He was still very confident in the same realm. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 68: Torture (Second update!) The matter was about Mu Ran, and Sun Li was in a bad mood. Sun Li was so impatient that he wanted to explode in anger at someone who dared to touch Mu Ran. He was not in the mood to play with Fang Zian. With a flick of his finger, several golden rays of light came out. Under the influence of the rules of power, Fang Zian's eyes filled with panic, because he discovered that the golden rays of light formed in the In the cage, he couldn't move! Sun Li stepped forward and punched him unconscious. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, Fang Zian Youyou woke up, blinked his eyes, and saw that the powerful and perverted guy who was clearly at the fourth level of the Sage Realm was debugging something among a bunch of bottles and jars. Various materials are also placed on the boulders. Fang Zian suddenly thought of some terrible legends in the world of cultivation, and his hair stood on end! This is Guirong, the world of demon cultivators. Using living monks to conduct experiments is also commonplace. Sun Li felt that he was waking up and turned around to look over. Fang Zian: "No" "Boom!" Another punch, and Fang Zian fainted again halfway through shouting. ¡­¡­ The second time, before Fang Zian fully woke up and his vision was still dark, a punch flew through the air. Before it even hit his flesh, Fang Zian screamed in surprise, tilted his head, and passed out. Sun Li retracted his fist: "How interesting." ¡­¡­ The third time, Fang Zian woke up in a daze, identified it for a while, and made sure that there was no nightmare-like fist flying towards him, and finally let out a long sigh of relief. He looked around and saw that he was in a dry cave. There are still traces of flames in the cave, which must have been treated. The man who knocked him unconscious was sitting not far away diagonally in front of him, and on the boulder next to him, there was a piece of animal skin thrown randomly. The animal skin is pitted and uneven, with something like a seed embedded on the surface, and there are light green formation lines. Extending from the seeds, they were densely packed and pierced into the animal skin. Fang Zian is also from a family of cultivators. Seeing that thing, even though it was extremely uncomfortable, I still exclaimed: "Spirit Pattern Formation Equipment!" Sun Li stood up. He took the spirit pattern array and said, "Yes, the spirit pattern array was specially designed and made by me for you." Under normal circumstances, Fang Zian would have been overjoyed to hear such words from a spiritual constructor. But at this moment, he suddenly remembered the scene he saw when he woke up for the first time, and looked at the transformed seeds that looked like strange insects. A chill ran down his spine: "This, this thing, what does it have?" What effect?" He could feel that the face of the man in front of him was calm. But extremely dangerous! I can't help but feel my upper and lower teeth chattering when I speak. Sun Li spread out the spiritual pattern array in his palm and picked him up: "I'll put it on for you, you'll know!" ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡± Fang Zian exclaimed, but Sun Li had already torn off his sleeve and put the spirit pattern array on his arm. There is no auxiliary means. The pain of forcibly installing the spiritual pattern array was far beyond what ordinary people would imagine. A burst of white mist rose up with a hiss, like a soldering iron pressing hard on Fang Zian's arm, but it was ten times more painful than the soldering iron. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Fang Zian screamed, Sun Li flicked his finger, and a psychic seal fell. Fang Zian could no longer make a sound, his whole body was tense with pain, and his veins were bulging! And this spirit pattern array is very strange. After it was installed on Fang Zian, the array pillars pierced into his flesh and blood and started to suck blood! The red blood followed the extremely fine formation lines and gathered on the spiritual pattern equipment. After the seed drank enough blood, it actually began to sprout and grow! And the strange thing is that the seeds do not grow outwards, but grow into Fang Zian's body along the formation lines that transport blood! Blood vessels, meridians, and even bone marrow have become the growth channels of this strange plant. Sun Li sat quietly and watched without any emotion in his eyes. Fang Zian was in extremely miserable condition, and soon he no longer had the strength to struggle. It took a full two hours for the seeds to fully grow. The main veins and bones in Fang Zian's body were already occupied by this plant. And on the spiritual pattern array, where the original seed was, it turned into a strange blood pupil! Fang Zian was so painful that he fainted and woke up, fainted and woke up again, repeated several times. At this time, the ground under him was soaked with sweat, and his skin was wrinkled. Sun Li picked up the limp Fang Zian, fed him a magic pill, then dropped it and returned to his home.Sit down where you were just now and continue to wait quietly. About half an hour later, the effect of the elixir took off, and Fang Zian finally regained some vitality. He didn't have time to wipe away the sweat, so he gasped and asked: "What on earth is this?" Sun Li sat on the stone and did not answer. He just looked at him indifferently for a moment. Fang Zian's cold sweat broke out again. After what he had experienced before, Sun Li's eyes were undoubtedly torture. That seed and the current blood pupil, coupled with the "plant" that has taken root in the body, and the fear of the position created huge psychological pressure, causing Fang Zian to collapse instantly! He collapsed on the ground and cried loudly: "Please, tell me, what is it? Who are you? How can you make a spirit pattern array so easily? That thing has grown into me What is inside his body? There are countless cruel demon cultivators on the Guirong Grassland, but I have never heard of anyone with such a method. Please, I beg you, tell me quickly, even if it is Let the four of us understand even if we die, please, wuwuwu" He stood up and kept kowtowing to Sun Li, crying and talking. At the end of the speech, he curled up into a ball and lay on the ground just crying. Sun Li was silent for a while, and then he said calmly: "Life or death, it's up to you in a single thought." He stood up and walked out. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off "Please tell me everything, I choose to live! I choose to live! What do you want me to do? What do you want" No matter how he howled, Sun Li walked out unswervingly. Behind Fang Zian came the howl of despair like a wolf When Sun Li walked outside the cave, the sky was still dark. He breathed a long sigh of relief and looked toward the northwest. Thousands of miles away is Quyang Mountain. Quyang Mountain is actually just a branch of the huge mountain range where Sun Li is located. This mountain range is called "Wumo", and it is the third largest mountain range in the entire Guirong Grassland. It has tall peaks, deep valleys, and dangerous places. He sealed the entrance of the cave casually, and Fang Zian's screams inside no longer bothered him. He sat quietly at the entrance of the cave all night. What he is doing now is indeed cruel, torturing a monk with fear. But Sun Li has no regrets. He may be very tolerant and kind, and he will also help Ding Yishan when he meets him. But if someone dares to threaten the people he cares about, Sun Li will show no mercy. Even if he is ten times crueler, he will never regret it. In the early morning, Sun Li opened the door of the cave to let the sun shine in. He walked in step by step against the sunlight. Fang Zian was completely paralyzed on the ground, incontinent, with tears and nasal mucus mixed together. Sun Li and Yang Guang came in together, which finally aroused his last glimmer of hope. He staggered, his lips trembled, but it was difficult to say a word. Sun Li said calmly: "Have you thought clearly?" "Clear, clear, I, I want to live" Sun Li nodded: "Then just be obedient." Fang Zian nodded, nodded again, and nodded vigorously, for fear that Sun Li would not believe him. "If you choose to live, I will let you live well." Sun Li sat down on the stone again and used magic to summon a torrent to wash away the cave and Fang Zian. "The spirit pattern array I gave you is by no means an ordinary product. It is a third-level spirit pattern array. I named it Yama Eyes. As long as you obey me, this spirit pattern array will The patterned armor can even exert level four power!" Fang Zian is already very happy to be able to survive. Why does he care about this? He just nodded. Sun Li snorted: "It seems you still don't understand your situation, that's fine." With a flick of his finger, Fang Zian's Yama Eye was activated from the air. The spiritual pattern array instantly absorbs the spiritual energy of the world and the surrounding world within several thousand feet, and injects it all into the blood pupil, transforming it into spiritual power that can be directly used. And these spiritual powers were so huge that Fang Zian thought it would be another painful experience. Those spiritual powers would definitely make his meridians almost explode. But the situation was beyond his expectation. The ability of the plants growing in his meridians to transmit spiritual power far exceeded his imagination. They had already transported spiritual power to his whole body easily! The plants in the blood vessels also further increased the blood transport volume. When the spirit pattern array was activated, Fang Zian felt that he not only hadWith the powerful spiritual energy, the strength of the body suddenly doubled. On the other hand, he who was born in a cultivation family clearly realized that this spiritual pattern array has a terrifying speed in absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. With the plant network in the body, not only for fighting, but also for practicing, the speed is very fast. It's several times faster than others, even if you take the elixir liberally, it won't have such an effect! He was stunned for a moment and stood there blankly. Sun Li thought, and the plant meridians in Fang Zian's body gently tickled. Fang Zian was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time, he felt a shiver in his heart, knowing that his life and death were really in Sun Li's hands. He can easily make his life worse than death. The fear I experienced before seems like child¡¯s play now. Fang Zian felt horrified when he thought that his body was already covered with plant meridians, even though he knew the benefits were huge! "Sir, what do you need me to do?" Fang Zian's attitude became more respectful. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: The Raptor Crossing the River (Part 1) Third update! It is not a simple matter to peel off the spirit pattern array. The third and level spirit pattern array requires at least a fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor to successfully peel it off. Not to mention that Fang Zian's family can't find any spirit constructors above the second level of heaven at all. Even if they find it, this "Yam Luo Eye" is very different from the ordinary spirit pattern array. It is malicious and vicious. Can it succeed? Peeling it off, Fang Zian didn't have any confidence at all. Sun Li looked at him and said, "Just do everything I tell you." Fang Zian knelt down and kowtowed, no longer daring to resist at all: "I obey, little man." ¡­¡­ Sun Li and Fang Zian explained what they were going to do. Although Fang Zian was frightened, he did not dare to disobey. Instead, he discussed it in detail with Sun Li. From his perspective, he made the plan more complete and detailed, and strived to achieve it in every detail. No flaws. In the evening, the two of them finished their discussion and left the cave to return to Quyang Mountain. After the sun set, the entire Wumo Mountain seemed gloomy and cold, but Sun Li was slightly startled and smelled a strange feeling in the air. He looked up at the sky, and there was already a faint full moon rising in the eastern horizon. Fang Zian asked carefully: "Sir, is there anything else wrong?" Sun Li shook his head: "Forget it, let's go." He took Fang Zian and flew to Quyang Mountain. At that moment, he clearly felt an evil force gathering on the dozens of peaks near Wumo Mountain. It was the breath of the evil power of the Blood Moon. Obviously, there were also groups of ferocious beasts in Wumo Mountain! There will even be a dark envoy. But Sun Li¡¯s entire mind is now focused on Mu Ran¡¯s safety, relatively speaking. The matter of the ferocious beast didn't seem so urgent. Yaoyao Liu is in the Nine Emperors and communicates with him through thoughts. "What on earth do you want to do?" Sun Li did not answer. When Sun Li and Fang Zian were discussing, Yaoyao Liu also heard it. She even saw the whole process of Sun Li torturing Fang Zian. The plan is extremely dangerous. When Yaoyao Liu asked, he actually already guessed what Sun Li wanted to do. This plan is crazy and extremely dangerous! When Sun Li tortured Fang Zian. Although cruel, she knew who Sun Li was for. All this made Yaoyao Liu feel sad. Which girl doesn¡¯t dream about meeting the Mr. Right arranged by fate? Yaoyao Six is ??no exception. Sun Li would do anything for Mu Ran. Even being able to turn herself into another person in an instant, Yaoyao Liu feels sad because she has no such person, and she doesn¡¯t know her future. Is it possible to meet such a person? Recently, she felt more and more that her family was like grass under the water. She couldn't break free from the entanglement, and in the end she could only drown in the stagnant pool of family justice. ¡­¡­ "who!?" Sun Li followed Fang Zian with an arrogant look. When the two of them arrived near the hillside, a sharp shout came from the top of the mountain, and then a sharp light rose into the sky, pointing straight at the two of them! "It's me!" Fang Zian was angry and shouted angrily. From behind a huge boulder on the top of the mountain, a demon cultivator emerged. She glanced at him lightly and said, "Next time, I will tell you my name. If I am killed by someone by mistake again, Ancestor Chao will definitely be furious. Wouldn't it be an unreasonable disaster for others?" Fang Zian was furious. The name of this demon cultivator was Lai Yangbiao. He was a close confidant of Wan Ziyun. When he came out and met Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun, he was ridiculed. This person was one of the four followers. The monks¡¯ six senses are sensitive and their eyesight is far better than that of ordinary people. Even ordinary falcons can't compare to them. Fang Zian knew very well that once he got close, Lai Yangbiao would definitely see it was him, but he chose to make things difficult for him, making it clear that he was bullying him! "Humph!" He snorted angrily, but couldn't get angry. He turned sideways and lowered his head: "Senior brother, please." "Wait a minute!" Lai Yangbiao scolded coldly, and the cold light that had been on guard above the two people's heads came down again with a swish and forced towards Sun Li. Look at that posture, there is no intention of holding back at all! Sun Li's expression was dull. His fingers trembled slightly in the air. Layers of spiritual light and formation lines surged up. The cold light plunged in. The formation lines gathered together and the spiritual light wrapped around them, turning into a cage that tightly bound the cold light. Trapped inside. Lai Yangbiao was shocked, because that seemingly small formation actually easily cut off the connection between him and his natal magic weapon! The formation was running at a high speed, and the spiritual light continued to shrink. The cold light became more and more violent, but it had no choice but to be compressed into a ball of light, and finally pinged.?, the spirit on it was extinguished, and its original shape was revealed, which was a silver shuttle. "Poof!" Lai Yangbiao's magic weapon was broken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He pointed at Sun Li and Fang Zian bitterly: "You, you" Sun Li waved his hand casually, and the formation spit out the silver shuttle, turning it into a halo and wrapping it around Lai Yangbiao's neck. It was so violent that Lai Yangbiao couldn't breathe. He is a demonic monk at the fourth level of the sage realm. Being out of breath is not a big problem, but it is difficult to speak arrogantly. Sun Li glanced at Fang Zian, who was already stunned: "Why are you still standing there? Let's go." Fang Zian then turned around and quickly made a gesture: "Senior brother, please, senior brother, watch your step." In the plan that Sun Li told him before, a very critical link was Sun Li's mastery of the formation. Fang Zian had some knowledge of the spirit pattern formation and knew that the basis of the spirit pattern formation was the formation. He thought that the spirit formation was the basis of the formation. It is necessary to master the formation techniques. But he never expected that Sun Li's formations were so "proficient". You can set up your formation by raising your hand! With just one raise of your hand, the formation you set up can trap the natal magic weapon of the fourth level of the sage realm to death! In Fang Zian's heart, the uncle Shi who was proficient in formations was compared with Sun Li Fang Zian silently threw the uncle away, and it was better not to compete. If the uncle Shi was present just now, I'm afraid that He would hide his face and leave on the spot, and from then on he would never dare to tell anyone that he was "proficient" in formations. Fang Zian led Sun Li into the cave, and then the sentry by the river rushed over: "What's going on, Lao Lai!?" Lai Yangbiao pointed to the halo around his neck, his face flushed. The sentry was also from Wan Ziyun's faction, and he said hurriedly: "Don't answer it yet, I'm going to invite the ancestor and Mr. Qiu." He said and quickly ran into the cave. Qiu Yuanxun and Wan Ziyun were having a banquet. i During the day, Qiu Yuanxun asked Wan Ziyun to replace the sentries and patrols with his own people - in the past, this kind of dirty work was all done by Chao Yunxia's people. The reason for this is that Qiu Yuanxun finally thought of a solution to the formation problem. During the day, he asked his own people to guard the four directions, and he and Wan Ziyun went to implement it together. He was afraid that people from Chao Yunxia would see him and steal his lessons. Having solved this formation problem, the two of them were very happy and started a banquet. Although everything in this cave is simple due to planning reasons, there are still some preserved fruits and dried meat, and you can even carry fine wine with you. The two of them were drinking heartily, and Wan Ziyun also praised Qiu Yuanxun's formation skills extremely. The fact that he was able to suppress Chao Yunxia this time was all due to Qiu Yuanxun. i There are still many places where I can rely on Qiu Yuanxun, so I naturally deliberately maintain a good relationship. Unexpectedly, the sentinel Sang Zhengye ran in in a panic: "Ancestor, Mr. Qiu, what's wrong, Lai Yangbiao was plotted by Fang Zian!" "What!" Wan Ziyun burst into tears: "How dare you! How dare you touch my subordinates! Lead the way, I will go find that s¨¡o woman to argue with you right now!" "Ancestor, it's better to ask Mr. Qiu to save Lai Yangbiao first, and then settle the score with him later." Sang Zhengye quickly dissuaded him. Wan Ziyun was stunned: "Do we still need Mr. Qiu to take action? Is it related to the formation?" Qiu Yuanxun was also surprised. He had never seen that Fang Zian was proficient in formations before. Sang Zhengye said quickly: "Then Fang Zian went out this time and invited someone back. As soon as the person raised his hand, he used the formation to trap Lai Yangbiao's natal magical weapon and sealed him." Qiu Yuanxun changed his color and said: "Raise your hand?!" "My subordinates saw from a distance that as soon as they raised their hands, a formation flew out." "This is impossible!" Qiu Yuanxun sneered: "The formation flag or formation disk must have been prepared in advance. How can the formation be easy? Setting up the formation is not only as simple as describing the basic formation, but also pays attention to the right time, place and people. The combination of various factors, if he could understand all of this clearly with just a raise of his hand, and if he didn't know the formation, then he would not be a human, but a god!" Sang Zhengye was worried that his colleagues were still suffering outside, but Qiu Yuanxun was talking freely here. He hurriedly begged: "Mr. Qiu, it's better to go out and see the old man first." Qiu Yuanxun naturally obliged, stood up and said: "Let's go quickly." Wan Ziyun's face was dark, and he kept saying on the way: "What a coward! Fang Zian, that bastard, dares to touch this person. I will not let him go this time, so that he can know who is here." Make the decision!¡± Swearing along the wayWell, the voice was very loud, and he didn't care about being heard by the people on Chao Yunxia's side. He even deliberately demonstrated to let others hear. After leaving the cave, he quickly arrived at Lai Yangbiao's side. Lai Yuanbiao had already fallen to the ground, foaming at the mouth and his eyes turned white - how could Sun Li's formation be that simple? The formation was getting tighter and tighter, becoming more and more powerful, and had gradually sealed off the meridians throughout his body! Wan Ziyun is a real ancestor after all. He could tell at a glance that something was wrong and said hurriedly: "Mr. Qiu, take action quickly, Xiao Lai can't hold on much longer!" Qiu Yuanxun is still full of confidence: "Don't worry, sir, it's a piece of cake." He stepped forward to check, and casually shot out a spiritual light that enveloped the formation's halo, wanting to see what kind of formation it was. This spiritual light fell on the formation halo, and the halo shook violently and became much thinner. Wan Ziyun and Sang Zhengye were overjoyed: "Mr. Qiu is really smart. He can see results as soon as he takes action. How can the trash that Fang Zian brought back be compared with you!" Qiu Yuanxun had a stern expression on his face and didn't know what to say. The thinner halo is more condensed, and the damage caused by tightening is greater! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 70: The Raptor Crossing the River (Part 2) First update! Qiu Yuanxun's detection aura immediately aroused a confrontation in the formation. The aura not only became thinner but also shrank rapidly. Lai Yangbiao's whole body was shrunk. He had a fit of convulsions and was about to die! At this time, even Wan Ziyun and Sang Zhengye saw that something was wrong, and they were extremely embarrassed and anxious. Qiu Yuanxun hurriedly took action, using various methods at the same time. The auras that broke the formation fell on Lai Yangbiao. Not only did it have no effect, the aura of the formation left by Sun Li became more and more terrifying. Lai Yangbiao had fallen into a deep coma. Layers of spiritual energy are constantly escaping from his body - it won't be long before Lai Yangbiao will completely dissipate his energy and become a useless person! Cold sweat broke out on Qiu Yuanxun's forehead, and he said to himself in disbelief: "This is impossible, how could this be, how could there be such a formation?" He has used all his methods to break the formation, but it still has no effect. He couldn't even tell what kind of formation was hidden in this formation halo. No matter whether the person setting up the formation is using formation flags or formation disks, the level is far above him! Qiu Yuanxun was embarrassed and helpless! Wan Ziyun also saw it and asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Qiu, is there really nothing we can do?" Qiu Yuanxun shook his head bitterly, extremely unwilling, but helpless. "Ancestor, what should we do? If we delay it any longer, I will really die!" There are not many followers who are at the fourth level of the sage realm, not to mention not being able to save Lai Yangbiao will also chill the hearts of others. Wan Ziyun gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "Take him with you and follow me to see Chao Yunxia!" "yes." ¡­¡­ Chao Yunxia felt a little unhappy. She was a little sick and rushed to the doctor, so she asked Fang Zian to invite that "uncle" - if such a major secret was leaked, even if she was a strong person in the real world, she would be under the wrath of His Highness King Yong. . It will also be broken into pieces. But Fang Zian did not invite Uncle Shi, but brought back a young man who was only at the fourth level of the Sage Realm. "Senior brother Ye Motian is my uncle Shi's most proud disciple. Uncle Shi personally admits that senior brother Ye is a formation wizard, and his attainments in formations have far exceeded his own." "Really?" Chao Yunxia turned her eyes and looked at Sun Li noncommittally. Fang Zian quickly explained: "Madam, what we are going to do. I haven't confided a word to Uncle Shi. Don't worry." Chao Yunxia snorted: "You still know the depth! But" She still didn't trust Sun Li: "Only him, how can he fight against Qiu Yuanxun?" Even if it doesn¡¯t work, just kill them and silence them. Fang Zian was about to say more when a bell-like voice came: "Zhao Yunxia!" Chao Yunxia's face changed and she gritted her teeth: "What is this old man Wan Ziyun doing here!" Even so, she still opened the seal with a wave of her hand. He quickly put on a happy face and said with a sweet smile: "Giggle, brother Wan, why do you have time to come here? Do you miss my little sister?" Wan Ziyun strode in. He stood in front of her, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "Chao Yunxia! What a trick! What a calculation! Humph. Wan really underestimated you before. Okay, I'm in trouble this time. You can make some conditions. !¡± Sang Zhengye carried Lai Yangbiao on his back, and Qiu Yuanxun followed at the back. His face turned purple, and he stared at Sun Li as soon as he came in. Sang Zhengye had already said that the person brought back by Fang Zian took action, and it was obviously Sun Li. Chao Yunxia was confused: "Brother Wan, what are you talking about? You and I cooperate sincerely" "That's enough!" Wan Ziyun shouted coldly: "Stop being pretentious, just tell me if you have any conditions, and let your people unlock the formation restrictions on Xiao Lai immediately!" Chao Yunxia was stunned and then saw Lai Yangbiao. With her level, she could immediately tell what was going on. Lai Yangbiao was obviously imprisoned by some formation, but Wan Ziyun's general Qiu Yuanxun claimed that the formation was not understood by everyone. Do not open this formation ban. And it seems that after Qiu Yuanxun took action, not only was the formation restriction not released, but it immediately backfired. Lai Yangbiao saw that he was no longer able to survive! But what does this have to do with myself? The most I can do is rejoice in my misfortune. Fang Zian stepped forward and whispered a few words in Chao Yunxia's ear. Chao Yunxia was stunned for a moment, took a deep look at Sun Li, and then turned to Wan Ziyun. This time, he smiled without any scruples. The flower branches trembled wildly: "Keke, Wan Ziyun, one day you will beg me, hahaha!" Wan Ziyun¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and he clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could take off the divine bow on his back and shoot this bitch to death with an arrow. ?"Chao Yunxia, ??don't challenge my patience!" The implication is very clear, Lai Yangbiao is just a subordinate, there is no way he can beg Chao Yunxia in a low voice. Chao Yunxia rolled her eyes and smiled again: "Wan Ziyun, you can take action if you want Mr. Ye, but you have to agree to three conditions." "Huh, greedy!" Wan Ziyun said noncommittally. Chao Yunxia finally felt proud and proud: "First of all, from now on, your people will take care of all the rubbish work of patrolling!" Wan Ziyun nodded: "No problem." "Then, when you, Wan Ziyun, meet me in the future, you will be treated as a wife! You are not scornful." "Okay!" Wan Ziyun gritted his teeth and agreed. "Finally, the formation layout, Mr. Ye will be fully involved in the process from now on!" Wan Ziyun looked at Qiu Yuanxun. Qiu Yuanxun lowered his head and said nothing. How qualified was he to object at this time? "Okay, I agree. Hurry and save people!" Chao Yunxia Lian walked quickly to Sun Li and Sun Li smiled: "Please take action, Mr. Ye." Yao Yao Liu was among the Nine Emperors. He vomited at the coquettish Chao Yunxia: "It's disgusting! This old woman is so shameless. She actually wants to seduce you" The little egg was rolling on the ground, and the cat thought to himself, why do you worry about the old woman seducing the stinky man? That is what the old witch and the little rich woman should worry about. Sun Li sat still, and with a flick of his hand, a ray of light shot into the formation halo, like a key to unlock a golden lock. The formation halo immediately dissipated, the light danced, and the formation lines dispersed and disappeared. Without a trace. Qiu Yuanxun's face turned extremely ugly in an instant. Lai Yangbiao coughed violently and convulsed for a while before he calmed down. Sang Zhengye quickly fed him a magic pill. Lai Yangbiao managed to recover and bowed to Wan Ziyun with cupped fists: "Thank you, ancestor, for saving your life." Wan Ziyun waved his hand: "Zhao Yunxia, ??someone from Wan has recorded what happened today! Let's go!" Qiu Yuanxun and three others followed him out. "Giggle" Chao Yunxia's proud laughter came from behind. Wan Ziyun was so angry that he wished he could collapse the cave with one punch. The four of them returned to their cave. Wan Ziyun waved his hand: "Xiao Lai, you are seriously injured. Sang Zhengye, please take him down to rest." "Follow your orders." Lai Yangbiao thanked him and left. Wan Ziyun looked at Qiu Yuanxun: "Mr. Qiu, how are you doing?" Qiu Yuanxun suddenly collapsed: "Instant! It's really an instant formation! And it's such a terrifying formation instantly. There are such people in the world. This, this how is this possible? Why, why on earth! " Sun Li took action to unlock the formation, and he saw it clearly. If it were a formation flag or formation plate, something would fly back to Sun Li. If that was the case, he would feel better. However, the formation dissipated in the air in the end, which proves that Sun Li definitely arranged this smoothly. Formation. According to Sang Zhengye, Sun Li just raised his hand and arranged this formation, but he couldn't break it at all. This was definitely a heavy blow to Qiu Yuanxun, who had a high self-esteem. He babbled He couldn't stop, and his heart was already in chaos. Wan Ziyun looked gloomy. If Qiu Yuanxun could not suppress Sun Li, his life in the future would not be easy. Thinking about Zhao Yunxia in the past, you know what he will be like in the future. He and Chao Yunxia have the same individual strength and the same talent under their command. The reason why Chao Yunxia was suppressed by him before was demolished is because of Qiu Yuanxun's existence. Now it seems that the situation is showing signs of reversal. After all, Wan Ziyun has been practicing for hundreds of years and has a firm mind. After a brief moment of panic, he immediately calmed down and said, "Mr. Qiu, there is no need to panic. You also said this is unreasonable. How can there be so many miracles in this world? I estimate that the person Chao Yunxia invited is likely to specialize in this hand formation." Only after being immersed in magic for hundreds of years can he have such a method. In terms of other formations, he must be very weak. This time, we still have to see who can finally arrange the detonation formation. " Wan Ziyun said this, and Qiu Yuanxun thought about it and it seemed to be the same. Sun Li raised his finger to the instant formation, which was really unnatural, and only this explanation was reasonable. And if Sun Li spends too much energy on this formation, he will definitely be weak in other aspects. "My lord, what you are saying is that I am in trouble." Wan Ziyun smiled coldly: "That stupid woman Chao Yunxia, ??do you think she can suppress us in this way? Didn't he let that person participate in the entire formation arrangement? Okay, let'sInvite him to participate the next day and give him a show of strength! Hum! " ¡­¡­ On Chao Yunxia's side, the attitude changed drastically. The dignified ancestor actually gave Sun Li an apologetic smile: "Mr. Ye, don't be surprised. It's really that young geniuses like Mr. Ye are too rare, so people look away." Yaoyao Liu was retching again among the Nine Emperors. Sun Li looked calm: "It doesn't matter." Chao Yunxia sincerely praised: "I didn't expect that Mr. Ye, so young, has already achieved such achievements in formations. When you sealed Lai Yangbiao, was it an instant formation? It was too powerful. Yunxia has been practicing for hundreds of years. , I have never seen anyone able to cast such a terrifying formation instantly. Sir, I am willing to help me, God help me!" Sun Li waved his hand: "Madam, you don't have to be polite. When I do things, I want to know the exact price. It doesn't matter what your attitude is to me. As long as you agree on the price and pay on time." Chao Yunxia was stunned and looked at Fang Zian who was standing aside. The latter quickly stepped forward and explained: "Well, madam, before I invited Senior Brother Ye to come, I had already agreed that he was worth a lot and would charge money for his actions. " ,please. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 71: Still Super Expensive (Second update!) Chao Yunxia was not surprised. Cultivation also requires resources, and the most practical resource is spiritual stones. She wasn't afraid that Sun Li would ask for money, but she was really afraid that Sun Li wouldn't want money. If she didn't want money, how could she tie up Sun Li? She is flirting and coquettish, which is due to her temperament, but she can¡¯t really be allowed to serve a fourth-level sage with her beauty, right? Even if she really has something to do with "Ye Motian", it's because she has a big appetite to get a taste of it. She must not turn it upside down and become "Ye Motian" to play with her. In that case, she will never be able to get over that hurdle no matter what. . Chao Yunxia smiled sweetly: "It's easy to say, Mr. Ye just made a move, how many spiritual stones did he need to count?" Before Sun Li came, he had received personal guidance from Wu Yao and Luo Huan on how to pretend to be a master. When Chao Yunxia asked about it, he suddenly looked disdainful: "That level only requires one hundred thousand spirit stones." It is both face-saving and practical. Chao Yunxia felt awe in her heart: It seems that the method just used was nothing to Mr. Sun has become a master of stand-up decoration, and Chao Yunxia has great expectations for him. Chao Yunxia immediately sent an order to summon all the demon cultivators under her command, and organized a simple banquet to cleanse Mr. "Ye Motian". After drinking, everyone dispersed, and Chao Yunxia told him some secrets of this operation. Of course, Chao Yunxia only said what she wanted to do, but she didn¡¯t mention a word about whom. Sun Li also behaved very politely. He kept asking for details about the formation, but he didn't ask a single question about what he shouldn't have asked. Chao Yunxia said: "Mr. Ye, Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun will definitely not give up. I'm afraid there will be a fight between dragons and tigers during the day tomorrow. Sir, please be careful." Sun Li smiled proudly and said: "Enter the Dragon? Madam, you really think too highly of Qiu Yuanxun." Sun Li did not take action directly to destroy Prince Yong's plan. The first reason was that he was not very sure. Two real ancestors were sitting in charge, and it seemed that Prince Yong, a super strong man in the human realm, could increase his number at any time. Even the Yaoyao Liuken help. The odds are not good either. ¡°And what Chao Yunxia said about Mu Ran¡¯s search aroused his interest. If it was true, why not help Mu Ran get it? So we came up with such a plan. ¡­¡­ This night. After being tortured like this, Sun Li and Chao Yunxia finished talking and went to rest as arranged by Fang Zian. It didn't take long for the day to break. The demon cultivators under Chao Yunxia are so beautiful today. They used to patrol every day and had to go on duty. Everyone was fast asleep today, and all the hard work was done by people from Wan Ziyun's group. They naturally knew that it was because of Sun Li, and they were very grateful to this cold-faced and unfathomable formation. . The hundred thousand spirit stones collected from Chao Yunxia last night were thrown into the cave world, and were swallowed up by the hidden dragon veins in the blink of an eye. Recently, a spiritual vein and 100,000 spiritual stones were sent in. The hidden dragon veins were finally temporarily fed on the surrounding ground. There was no more "withering", and Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. But the innate spiritual seed that was planted when the cave world was opened has not moved at all until now. What made him most helpless was that this innate spirit was planted. The cave world expanded and opened up, and he couldn't figure out where the innate spiritual seeds were After inspecting the Dongtian World, most of Chongyin and the others were in seclusion, and the village was peaceful. Sun Li still could not find the innate spiritual seed, so he had to retreat. There is not much space inside the cave. In order to leave no traces as much as possible to avoid being lured away in the future and discovering any flaws, everyone in the cave lives in tent-like seals. The seal that Sun Li received was second only to Chao Yunxia, ??and it was the size of two rooms. Fang Zian's voice came from outside: "Senior Brother Ye, Madam, if you have something to do, please come over." Sun Li came out, the two exchanged glances, and went to Chao Yunxia's place calmly. Except for Chao Yunxia, ??Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun were both here as expected. Qiu Yuanxun has regained his composure, sitting calmly aside with a cup of tea in his hand, still looking like a master of the formation. Wan Ziyun saw Sun Li coming in and stood up immediately: "Let's set off as soon as Mr. Ye comes. Time is tight. The sooner we can complete it, the better. Your Highness will be able to deliver the work as soon as possible." Chao Yunxia smiled sweetly: "Okay, whatever Brother Wan says, I'll do whatever you want. Mr. Ye, Mr. Qiu will continue to set up the formation today, let's go together to learn more." Sun Li nodded lightly: "Okay." Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun walked out first. There were already people outsideSix demon cultivators from Wan Ziyun's group were waiting. When they saw them coming out, the six of them bowed together. "Set off!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the cave, Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun were in front, and six of their subordinates lined up on both sides, "protecting" Chao Yunxia and Sun Li in the center. Both Chao Yunxia and Sun Li laughed off this formation without being affected at all. When they walked to the river, Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun winked at each other. Qiu Yuanxun said, "Brother Ye, do you feel it? The Lingshi vein is right under our feet." Sun Li remained silent and nodded slightly. Qiu Yuanxun felt more arrogant: he was already at the sixth level of the sage realm, far above Sun Li. Although the spiritual energy dissipated from the spirit stone veins is strong, not everyone can correctly perceive the specific location of the veins. At least a person like Sun Li, who is at the fourth level of the Sage Realm, cannot clearly sense the location of the spirit stone veins. He introduced Sun Li enthusiastically: "This valley is at the junction of rivers. Below is the Lingshi vein. From where we are standing to the southwest, it is about ten miles long and almost fifty feet wide." "Under my feet is the top of the Lingshi mine. If you want to use the formation to detonate the entire Lingshi vein, this is a key point and a difficulty. I wonder if Brother Ye has any good ideas?" Qiu Yuanxun said something calmly. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in the spirit stone veins is extremely huge. To fully unleash the power of these spiritual energy of heaven and earth in an instant, a series of formations must be coordinated. The two ends of the Lingshi vein are naturally one of the most important locations. "At this end, what I want is to detonate the Tai Chi mixed thunder array, and then use the spiritual power nine-wave array to cooperate with the seven-ring sealing moon array to send the detonating thunder waves triggered by the Tai Chi mixed thunder array into the depths of the ground to ensure that the entire spiritual veins Can all explode." Qiu Yuanxun was proud. This formation point was his design. The three formations were used together. No one had ever thought of it before. In his opinion, it perfectly solved the problem he faced. All problems. Sun Li ignored his bragging and said calmly: "You made the wrong point." "Huh? What?" Qiu Yuanxun's original intention was to use the formation to attack, but he did not expect that Sun Li would not talk about the formation at all. He did not understand for a while: "What point? What is wrong?" "You found the wrong point at the end of the spiritual vein." "Impossible!" Qiu Yuanxun was furious. Sun Li shook his head: "If you don't believe me, let Wan Ziyun investigate." Wan Ziyun's face was a little gloomy and he said: "Ye Motian, if you think that you are not as good as Mr. Qiu in formations, just admit it, we will not make things difficult for you. This way of avoiding the important and taking the easy and carelessly involving is really a shameless behavior of a mortal!" Sun Li waved his hand: "You will know once you try it." Wan Ziyun snorted, and a stream of spiritual energy wrapped in spiritual consciousness was sent into the ground. His spiritual consciousness can only go deep into the ground for three feet. With the protection of spiritual energy, it can go deep for another two feet, for a total of five feet. After a moment, Wan Ziyun's face suddenly changed. He looked at Qiu Yuanxun and silently took back his spiritual energy and spiritual consciousness. He was embarrassed: "Mr. Qiu, I really made a mistake." Qiu Yuanxun was stunned. Just now he was despising Sun Li for not being able to sense the location of the spirit stone veins, but someone pointed out his mistake and slapped him hard on the face. Qiu Yuanxun knew that Wan Ziyun was unmistakable, so it could only be that his previous perception was wrong. His face suddenly became hot, and all the previous pride was gone. Sun Li pointed to the ground: "Qiu Yuanxun, you must have arranged your triple formation here. If it is really activated, this triple formation will become a stumbling block to the entire plan, and it will be impossible to detonate the spirit stone veins." Qiu Yuanxun¡¯s face turned red, but he couldn¡¯t refute. If you choose this point wrongly, it will definitely affect the effect greatly. Wan Ziyun was also secretly annoyed. The formation at this point was Qiu Yuanxun's proud work, so he felt free to let Qiu Yuanxun arrange it. He didn't follow him that day, but he didn't expect that Qiu Yuanxun would pay attention to such key details. He made a mistake and lost an adult in front of Sun Li and Chao Yunxia. Sun Li walked forward a few dozen feet and stamped his feet: "It should be here." Qiu Yuanxun looked at him suspiciously. Without him having to say anything, Wan Ziyun immediately used his spiritual sense to check again, and then nodded helplessly towards Qiu Yuanxun. Sun Li's calculation was extremely accurate, and the end of the spirit stone vein was right at his feet. Sun Li¡¯s spiritual consciousness is far more powerful than Wan Ziyun¡¯s, so how could he be wrong? Qiu Yuanxun stood aside and said coldly: "Since Brother Ye thinksIf it doesn't work at a certain level, then Brother Lao Ye can arrange this formation. " The combination of the three formations he just mentioned is what he thinks is the best combination. It is impossible for anyone to come up with a better one. But it is not so easy to combine the three formations. There are several key points that Qiu Yuanxun also believes are his own creations. If he hadn't said it, no one would have been able to figure it out in a short time - he had been thinking hard about it before. It took three years to solve these problems. Sun Lixian pointed at Qiu Yuanxun and said to Chao Yunxia: "I'll charge him 50,000 spiritual stones for finding out his little mistake." Chao Yunxia just saw Wan Ziyun and Qiu Yuanxun deflated again. They were so beautiful that their noses were bubbling. The fifty thousand spirit stones were not distressed at all: "No problem." Then Sun Licai pointed to his feet and said, "I'll help you solve this formation problem for 300,000 spirit stones." Qiu Yuanxun's face turned purple when he pointed at him just now. At this moment, he finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted angrily: "Why do you ask you to solve this problem? You still need 300,000 spirit stones? I have already solved this problem, but I I just chose the wrong location.¡± Sun Li remained unmoved and said to him calmly: "Your method is wrong." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 72: King Yong Arrives (First Update) Qiu Yuanxun almost jumped up in anger: "Wrong? My method is wrong? Do you know what you are talking about? You think these three formations cannot be combined together, right? Hahaha, it's so funny, myself If you can¡¯t do it, just say others are wrong!¡± Sun Li waved his hand: "I don't have time to argue with you." He raised his finger in the air, and a golden light rippled. In the spiritual light, formation lines came out of thin air, forming a Tai Chi mixed thunder array. Then the finger clicked again, and there was another nine-wave formation of spiritual power. The last point was a seven-ring moon sealing array. The three formations were perfectly integrated together! Sun Li once again used the instant formation, and it was still shocking! Wan Ziyun knew that his previous guesses were all wrong. Sun Li instantly cast three formations and cooperated perfectly. Qiu Yuanxun's self-proclaimed unique skills were not worth mentioning in the eyes of others. His heart suddenly sank to the bottom! Qiu Yuanxun was completely dumbfounded. He looked at Sun Li's three formations in a daze. They were very closely integrated with each other and were far better than his solution. "This plan can only send the detonating thunder wave generated by the Tai Chi mixed thunder array ten feet underground, but in fact the depth of this spiritual stone vein at this end reaches thirty-nine feet. Your method will not work." This time, not only Qiu Yuanxun, but also Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia exclaimed: "This is impossible!" Wan Ziyun said angrily: "Zhao Yunxia, ??who did you find?! You're talking nonsense and you don't know how high the sky is! A thirty-nine-foot-deep spirit stone vein? Are you kidding? If it's that deep, it's an absolute rich mine." Chao Yunxia also persuaded Sun Li: "Mr. Ye, the reserve of this vein is only 60 million spirit stones at most. It is impossible" Sun Li waved his hand: "If you can't detect how much reserves this spirit stone vein has, then find someone who can." He pointed to the ground again: "Here, the reserve is about 300 million. I will help you find this mistake for a fee. This mistake is even more fatal. It is worth 100,000 spiritual stones." After saying that, Sun Li ignored everyone and returned to the cave: "Come to me when you find someone who can figure out the reserves.\\\\" The people left behind stared at each other, and for a while even Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia had no idea. ¡°To prove whether what Sun Li said is correct, the easiest way is to dig directly. But in that case, the amount of work would be huge - it's not just about setting up a formation and digging a small hole. In that case, no matter how much you cover it up afterwards, I'm afraid it won't be able to hide it from Mu Ran Xie Weier's spiritual consciousness. They have always been cautious, aren't they just worried about exposing flaws? But now. Even the spiritual consciousness of the real ancestor cannot reach that deep into the ground. They were really at their wits' end. Sang Zhengye offered a suggestion: "Sir, why don't you hire someone who is proficient in earth escape" Before he finished speaking, Wan Ziyun interrupted irritably: "There are rocks everywhere down here. If you really go down, you will hit your head and bleed immediately." Sang Zhengye thought about it, and everyone fell into silence again. Qiu Yuanxun was already in a state of depression after being dealt with by Sun Li. Sun Li's three-layer formation was instantaneous. And combined with the perfect means, the blow was too heavy for him. Until this moment, there was no relief. Sang Zhengye was a little unwilling and said again: "But does it mean what he said? Thirty-nine feet. Three hundred million pieces. Isn't this too fantastical?" Chao Yunxia ignored him at all and just glanced at Wan Ziyun. Wan Ziyun blushed and glared at Sang Zhengye: "Idiot, shut up!" Sang Zhengye was a little confused after being scolded. Wan Ziyun said angrily: "Mr. Ye, from the time he appeared until now, has he missed one thing? How he knew that the reserves here are huge is unknown. But if he is not completely sure, how could he talk nonsense!" Sang Zhengye knew that he was really embarrassed by his lies, so he shrank his neck and stayed aside obediently. Chao Yunxia said seriously to Wan Ziyun: "Brother Wan, please take a step to speak." Wan Ziyun obviously knew what he was going to say. He nodded and the two of them walked aside. Who among his subordinates would dare to eavesdrop? "Now it seems that the only thing left is to ask His Highness to take action." Wan Ziyun nodded: "It's a serious matter, and His Highness shouldn't blame us." After the two of them had reached a consensus, Wan Ziyun released a jade talisman, and with a whoosh of light, it disappeared into the clouds. Although Sun Li left, he was always concerned about the situation behind him. Wan Ziyun released the jade talisman, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, if we can lure Prince Yong out, we will have a chance to know "that thing" he mentioned.What exactly is "West"? ¡­¡­ The plan was temporarily put on hold as everyone waited for Prince Yong to arrive. Chao Yunxia not only had no objection to Sun Li because of this, but was even more attentive. First, he took the initiative to send over 50,000 spiritual stones, and then paid an advance of 300,000 spiritual stones. Sun Li rejected the latter and acted like "business is business", which made Zhao Yunxia feel a bit depressed. When meeting a formation master like Sun Li, everyone wants to win over him immediately. There will be many places for help in the future. There are dozens of real ancestors under Prince Yong, and it is not easy for Chao Yunxia to stand out - Sun Li is definitely an opportunity. Chao Yunxia found Fang Zian and had a heated discussion, which made her want to die several times. Chao Yunxia had something on her mind and did not think about why her lover was more aggressive than before. This is of course caused by the fact that Fang Zian's physique has been greatly enhanced after the "Yam Luo Eye" was installed. "Zian, how can you win over your senior brother Ye?" Fang Zian had already received Sun Li's request, and pretended to think it over before saying: "Actually, I want to say that senior brother loves money, but he gets it in a wise way. As long as Madam, you give more spiritual stones for every mission, don't wait for him to quote, Take the initiative to offer a high price" Chao Yunxia understood immediately: "What you're saying is that I was a little petty before." Sun Li is very poor now, and is about to lose everything due to the hidden dragon vein. It would be best to earn more spiritual stones. Chao Yunxia thought for a while, took out a box from the storage space, and handed it to Fang Zian: "This is a piece of jade essence. Please take me to give it to Mr. Ye, even if it is to make up for the initial meeting gift. You send it over , it¡¯s hard for him to refuse.¡± Fang Zian naturally agreed. Jade essence is extremely rare. Basically, a piece of jade essence can be transformed into a spiritual vein after thousands of years of nourishment. This piece of jade essence weighs more than thirty kilograms. If converted into spiritual stones, it would cost tens of thousands to buy. Sun Li naturally accepted it unceremoniously. Pretending in front of Chao Yunxia is part of the plan. As long as Fang Zian is in front of her, there is nothing to worry about. ¡­¡­ Prince Yong of the Demon Dynasty was indeed nearby, and Prince Yong arrived two days later. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Prince Yong was cautious, and brought only one old servant, in a light carriage, to Quyang Mountain quietly. Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun knelt down to greet him: "Well, Your Highness!" Prince Yong looks to be about fifty years old, with some gray hair on his temples. He is slightly chubby. He wears a jade belt around his waist, a hat inlaid with beautiful jade, and a colorful thumb ring on his left thumb. I don¡¯t know what material it is made of. At first glance, he looks like He really looks like a secular prince. "Everyone, please get up and tell us what is going on that requires me to come here in person?" There was a faint hint of dissatisfaction in Prince Yong's eyebrows. Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia did not dare to neglect, and quickly kowtowed and told the matter. Hearing that "Ye Motian" easily stepped on Qiu Yuanxun, Prince Yong also looked slightly moved: "Even Xiao Qiu's attainments in formations can't compare with him?" Prince Yong knew Qiu Yuanxun's level, and it was just a hair lower than the others. At his level, it was naturally impossible for him to do everything by himself, so the arrangement of the formations was of course left to Qiu Yuanxun. That "Ye Motian" defeated Qiu Yuanxun easily. Doesn't it mean that the level of formation is still higher than his own? Prince Yong thought for a moment, but did not ask Sun Li to come over immediately. Instead, he walked to the Lingshi vein and remained motionless. The old servant who seemed to be withered stood silently behind Prince Yong, his hands in his sleeves. However, both Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia knew that this old servant was already a super strong man at the fifth level of the Real Realm and was loyal to Prince Yong! In just one stick of incense, Prince Yong¡¯s eyes moved and he seemed to have gained something. "That Ye Motian said how big is the reserve of this spirit stone vein?" "He said around 300 million coins." "How deep is the vein at this end?" "Thirty-nine feet." Prince Yong nodded and said calmly: "Let him come to see me." Chao Yunxia was overjoyed, and she calmly agreed: "Yes." She left for a while and then brought Sun Li over: "Mr. Ye, this is His Highness Prince Yong, one of the six princes of our Demon Dynasty!" Sun Li cupped his fists and saluted: "I have met His Highness." Prince Yong nodded calmly and ordered the old servant behind him: "Take it!"   Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia were shocked, and Sun Li also had a look of astonishment on his face. The old servant didn¡¯t care about anything else and just followed Prince Yong¡¯s order. Three evil lights flew up from behind him, two on each side and one on each side, pointing at Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia respectively. In the evil light, there were countless dead bones surging faintly, as if the bone-chilling coldness coming from the depths of the Nine Netherworld locked the two real ancestors in an instant. Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia were shocked to find that they were unable to produce a trace of resistance. ! The one in the middle is directly approaching Sun Li. The withered bones are small, but extremely distinct. Resentment boils inside, spewing out demonic shadows all over the sky! "Your Highness!" Chao Yunxia shouted: "Mr. Ye is a pillar of talent. Even if it is a miscalculation, His Highness will not be so angry!" The demonic shadow enveloped Sun Li completely. Sun Li groaned and seemed unable to move. A sun-like formation disk behind his head rose slowly, automatically protecting it. The nine-layer formation light was superimposed and reflected, turning into a colorful light shield, which actually temporarily withstood the old servant's attack! Prince Yong said calmly: "His calculation is very correct, almost exactly!" Chao Yunxia was stunned again: "Then why does His Highness still want to punish you?" (You are welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 15: Shadow Frenzy (Second update!) Prince Yong glanced at her coldly, and Chao Yunxia suddenly felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, as if countless axes were attached to her, making her think that she was dead at that moment. "It's not just him? It's also you two! Both of you will be punished severely!" ¡°Huh?!¡± The two of them were dumbfounded. "What is the origin of this person? A formation master appeared out of thin air. Didn't you two suspect it at all? This plan is so critical. You actually let such an unknown person sneak in. I really misjudged you. , actually entrusting this plan to your trip!" Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia were both silent. Chao Yunxia was ill and sought medical treatment. Besides, she absolutely believed in Fang Zian, so she didn¡¯t investigate Sun Li¡¯s background. Wan Ziyun, on the other hand, was stunned by Sun Liyi's instant formation and various astonishing performances. He was only thinking about how to confront Chao Yunxia in the future. When Prince Yong said this, he suddenly broke out in cold sweat. , secretly cursing myself for being so stupid this time, for actually making such a low-level mistake. Various evil spirits appeared in the demonic shadow, and they approved armor composed of bones and flesh. They held weapons and continuously washed away Sun Li's formation like a tide. The light of the formation gradually dimmed, being worn away layer by layer. A ray of light gradually burst out from the old servant's originally lifeless eyes, and it became more and more intense. He stared at Sun Li and looked up and down. The two ancestors at the third level of the Real Realm on the side did not dare to raise the slightest intention to resist, but Sun Li's "automatic protector" formation plate persisted under his hands for such a long time. This one stood behind Prince Yong. old monster. He was also somewhat impressed by Sun Li. It¡¯s just that Prince Yong has already ordered the capture. Before getting the second order, he will only try his best to capture Sun Li. Prince Yong also stared at Sun Li with great interest. Six of the nine layers of light had been washed away by the shadow, leaving only the last three layers still struggling to hold on. Everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before Sun Li was defeated and captured. Sun Li complained secretly in his heart. He brought Prince Yong here and had already guessed that the current situation would happen. That formation disk was not his usual seal formation disk, but a nine-layer superimposed "Twelve Mysterious Spirit Turtle Formation" formation disk that was temporarily refined. The defensive power is amazing in the current world of cultivation. He knew that he would definitely be tested by Prince Yong, but he had previously speculated that the formation attainments he had displayed. This will make Prince Yong have some scruples. Even if it is an investigation, at most it will be under house arrest first. Investigate clearly before taking further action. After all, if he were to arrest him directly, the relationship would become tense, and it would be difficult for Prince Yong to "send his life" for him in the future. And he and Fang Zian have already arranged everything. He didn¡¯t expect Prince Yong to be so iron-blooded. He didn¡¯t ask anything but wanted to capture himself first. If Prince Yong really showed no mercy at all, Sun Li would never be caught by him. Although the fifth level of real person realm is powerful, it can never trap the current Sun Li. Even if he uses the giant magic eye blade, Sun Li will still escape. Who knows what Prince Yong will do next if he captures him? There is no way he would leave his life and death in the hands of others. He stayed to stop Prince Yong¡¯s plan because he wanted to help his beloved find what he needed, but he sacrificed his life for this. That would be really stupid. Everything here, as long as he leaves, tells Mu Ran that no matter how careful Prince Yong's plan is, it will all come to nothing. The penultimate layer of light was breached. Prince Yong's eyes were firm, showing no intention of stopping. The penultimate layer of light was broken, but Prince Yong remained as solid as a rock. The last layer of light held on for ten breaths with difficulty, and finally swayed and shattered. The demonic shadow is about to attack, and Sun Li is already planning to take action! "alright!" Prince Yong gave a faint sound, and at that moment the boundless demonic shadow rushed towards Sun Li. With a pop, the mistress disappeared without a trace. The old man turned into a dying zombie again, standing behind Prince Yong without any anger. Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia breathed a sigh of relief together. Sun Li pretended to be panting heavily, his face was pale, and he finally managed to catch his breath. He angrily threw his hands towards Chao Yunxia: "This is the end of the business, farewell!" After saying that, he turned around and strode away. After walking for about ten steps, he rose into the air and turned into a ray of light and flew through the clouds with a whoosh. "Your Highness" Chao Yunxia was dumbfounded. Prince Yong said calmly: "Be calm and don't be impatient." ??Only then did Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun realize that the old servant behind him had disappeared without knowing it! ¡­¡­ Sun Life flew out for more than ten miles and saw the old servant standing among the clouds in front of him. He felt relieved. The old servant's dry lips moved and he said calmly: "You know such a big secret, and you still want to leave like this? If you don't want to die, just go back with me." Sun Li snorted coldly: "Raise the price three times, otherwise there is no need to negotiate!" The old servant gave a rare smile: "As expected, he has a temper that demands money rather than life. No problem. Anyway, you were hired by Chao Yunxia, ??and she will pay you your salary." ¡­¡­ By the river valley, Prince Yong glanced at Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia: "His background was investigated by someone before Gu came. There is no problem. It was supposed to be something you two did, but you didn't do it. Gu did it for you. , if this happens a second time, you will commit suicide!" Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia were dripping with cold sweat. Prince Yong knew about Sun Li's matter before he came, but in fact, the two men's report to Prince Yong did not mention what happened. Obviously, there were Prince Yong's informants around them! But before the two of them, they were at a loss. Prince Yong came two days late just to investigate the background of "Ye Motian". Both of them have followed Prince Yong for many years and know that he always speaks the truth. That cold "suicide" sentence was definitely not a joke to the two of them. ¡­¡­ The old servant took Sun Life back, bowed to Prince Yong, and stood back to his position quietly. Prince Yong had a calm face from beginning to end. No matter when he wanted to kill Sun Li or when he wanted to spare him, he could not see any mood swings in him. He was always aloof, looking at everything with a look down from the inside that had become normal. After bringing Sun Li back, Prince Yong looked at Sun Li, nodded and said: "Six hundred years ago, the leader of the Grinding God Cult, Song Dongfeng, deceived Gu once. At that time, the Grinding God Cult had 100,000 followers and three monks. thousand." "Then he destroyed the Grinding Cult." "Four hundred years ago, there was a genius talisman master named Yang Moyu in Guirong. He also deceived Gu once. At that time, many people were very optimistic about Yang Moyu, including two powerful men. Some people also persuaded Gu to give him a chance in the future. He will definitely repay the orphan with all his heart." "Kill him alone." "Two hundred years ago, the Shenhuang Dao had risen. Their first leader was said to be the illegitimate son of the one on the Ten Thousand Beasts and Dragon Throne. He was a genius. In just thirty years, he reached the realm of real people, and he was unrivaled in the limelight for a time. But he once again deceived Gu with a joke. The one on the Longevity Dragon Seat knew Gu's problem, that he couldn't stand being deceived by others, so he came to apologize in person. " "But I still killed the kid in the end." Prince Yong finished these words very calmly, not bragging, because it was completely unnecessary in his capacity. He was like an old man telling others about his past, using that light tone, but the facts he stated could stir up a storm in anyone's heart. With a status like Prince Yong, how can he show his sharp edge and show the demeanor and momentum of a peerless strong man everywhere? No need at all. He just needs to sit there indifferently, and the real ancestor will be sweating coldly, constantly trying to figure out what he means. "Do your best." After saying the last sentence, he stood up and walked away calmly with his hands behind his back. In front of him, a void channel opened automatically. After he walked in, the channel closed silently. The control of power was so wonderful that even the space was torn apart without causing any unnecessary energy surge. Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun sighed in their hearts, His Highness's strength is so impressive that people may only look up to him for the rest of their lives. Then the two of them discovered that the old servant had not left. He moved from behind Prince Yong to stand behind Sun Li. Prince Yong is undoubtedly worried about him. ¡­¡­ Prince Yong wanted to plot against Mu Ran, so he needed that thing to attract Mu Ran. After Sun Li arranges the formation, he will definitely need Prince Yong to come over and put that thing down. Sun Li played with this time difference. There was enough time between Prince Yong placing the treasure and releasing the news to lure Mu Ran over, allowing him to get the treasure, ruin Prince Yong's plan, and then escape calmly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What can the old servant left behind, the fifth level of the real world do? Even if Sun Li wanted to leave, he couldn't stop him. "Ye Motian"'s identity is that Fang Zian's uncle adopted him since childhood.An orphan - this was brought up by Fang Zian after Sun Li discussed it with Fang Zian. He knew that uncle very well. Uncle Shi has been studying formations for hundreds of years, but his reputation is not known, not because he is not good at it, but because he can keep a low profile and wants to wait until the moment when he becomes a blockbuster. But now, obviously the strength is not enough. Every three years, the uncle will travel around Guirong to select young people suitable for cultivation. Over the years, he has dozens of disciples. After Fang Zian and Sun Li discussed it, they immediately sent a letter back home with a jade talisman and told the story exactly. He didn't need to say anything, and his father would tell based on his narration that Sun Li was a powerful spirit constructor. Behind this identity meant a terrifying accumulation of resources, and there was no third-level heavenly spirit constructor in the entire Guirong. division. The Fang family would never dare to offend the power that could cultivate such a spiritual constructor. The Cultivation Family has this advantage. They may not be powerful, but they have been passed down for a long time and will know some secrets that even the sects may not know. For example, in this world, there are still some forces that even the Twelve Heavenly Palaces cannot afford to offend. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 74: Chen Xingmou (Third update!!!) In the mind of Fang Zian's father, there was such a level of power looming behind Sun Li. So, for the Fang family, offending Prince Yong seems to be nothing. So Uncle Shi became a dead man, the sect was purged, and all were replaced by members of the Fang family. Although the people sent by Prince Yong were shrewd, they could not overwhelm the powerful. Within the Fang family's sphere of influence, all he could find out was what the Fang family had prepared to tell him in advance. And "Ye Mo Tian" is undoubtedly the greatest "capital" that Uncle Shi prepares to make the sect a blockbuster. ¡­¡­ The old servant followed Sun Li closely, like a shadow. Even when Sun Li was meditating, he stood aside. The good thing is that the old servant has been following Prince Yong for a very long time, and he knows how to make his master not notice him at all, and Sun Lidao doesn't feel too uncomfortable. In the next few days, Sun Li began to arrange the formation. He raised the price three times before unceremoniously lowering it, but the old servant was generous and agreed without any pressure. The formation at the end of the spirit stone vein cost 900,000 spirit stones! Chao Yunxia gritted her teeth and agreed. Later, Sun Li checked Qiu Yuanxun's other formation arrangements. Not surprisingly, they all failed. Qiu Yuanxun miscalculated the size of the spirit stone veins from the beginning, so how could he possibly arrange a suitable formation? Qiu Yuanxun followed behind, watching Sun Li destroy the formation he had worked so hard to set up, and he was heartbroken and bleeding. At first he argued a few words, but Sun Li often pointed out the key points in one sentence, which made him unable to say even a single word. Later, he just kept silent and resigned to his fate. After laying out these, it was the turn of the problems that Qiu Yuanxun could not solve. There were still six points in total. Qiu Yuanxun suddenly became energetic and wanted to see how Sun Li was also at a loss. But those six puzzles that puzzled him were easily solved with just one glance and a few clicks of a finger. The formation was instantly launched to complete the formation. After two times, Qiu Yuanxun was completely convinced. He followed Sun Li honestly for the next four points, determined to learn a little secretly. As long as he could learn secretly, it would be a success for him. It's a big opportunity. Maybe it will bring about a big breakthrough in the realm of formation. But Sun Li is too cunning. He can explain the problem clearly every time he speaks a sentence or two, but he doesn't tell you how to implement it. And his formation was instantaneous. Qiu Yuanxun could not learn anything secretly, and he was depressed and listless. Sun Li is actually in a lot of pain. It¡¯s okay to have an old servant behind him. He¡¯s not proficient in formations anyway, so he can fool him no matter what. But Qiu Yuanxun also followed, and this one was not so easy to fool. He wants to play tricks in the formation. You have to be careful and don¡¯t expose any flaws after careful consideration. The instant formation is by no means a show off. It's really helpless, we can't let Qiu Yuanxun see it! In fact, those six difficult formations were extremely difficult for Sun Li to perform instantly. He had been brewing them in his mind for a long time, and then relied on the help of his powerful spiritual consciousness to complete them. After a few days, Sun Li was very tired. Fortunately, all this hard work was not in vain. Finally everything is completed. The formation system surrounding the spirit stone veins has been arranged, and the old servant must personally accept it. He injected spiritual power into one of the formations, and the entire formation system immediately responded. With the help of formation. His spiritual energy and spiritual consciousness successfully filled the entire spiritual stone vein - that is to say, through this formation system, the entire underground spiritual stone vein can be clearly sensed. This shows that once activated, the full power of the spirit stone veins can be unleashed. The old servant was satisfied. He patted Sun Li on the shoulder for a rare moment and walked aside. He used the jade talisman to notify Prince Yong, and then came back and said to everyone: "Your Highness will arrive in the early morning of tomorrow at the latest." Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a big stone fell to the ground in their hearts. The two of them gradually became excited again. This was a great achievement! Sun Lize coldly stretched out his hand towards Chao Yunxia: "Settlement!" Chao Yunxia suddenly had a bitter look on her face. Sun Li's price is three times higher, one formation point costs 900,000 spirit stones, which is still the cheapest. For each of the six difficult formations, Sun Li charged 1.2 million spirit stones! In addition, Sun Li also had to charge money if he found out Qiu Yuanxun's mistake. After the entire formation system, Sun Li had to charge her 17 million spiritual stones after giving her a discount! Chao Yunxia gave all her spiritual stones to Sun Li, but only managed to collect three million. The remaining 14 million in debt made the ancestor of the dignified master feel as heavy as a mountain. The old servant Ye Xiao smiled like an owl: "Hahaha, don't worry."?His Highness will help you pay for this. " Chao Yunxia breathed a sigh of relief, if she really paid it back, her future life would be miserable. Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun sent all their men back, and they were the only ones left in the valley to accompany the old servant and Sun Li. From the river to the hillside, it was completely in a natural state, and the demonic cultivators left no trace behind. None of the four of them took a break, waiting for the arrival of Prince Yong together. There is no moon tonight, the weather in Guirong is not good, the clouds are dense, the stars are gone, and everything is dark. Because the old servant expected that His Highness Prince Yong would arrive in the latter half of the night, everyone was more casual when it got dark. It was at this time that Sun Li suddenly felt something. His heart moved. He remembered what he had discovered in Wumo Mountain before, but there was nothing unusual about his face. He was still sitting on the side with the face of a creditor. After only one stick of incense, the old servant¡¯s expression changed and he immediately said: ¡°Come here, everyone!¡± Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia didn't know what was going on, and Sun Li was even more sophisticated. He looked at the old servant coldly and remained motionless. "Idiot!" the old servant was furious: "Whether you want to die or not, come here quickly!" He held up the sky with one hand, and a copper bowl appeared in his palm, which was turned upside down and enveloped all four of them. "Buzz" There was a strange fluctuation, and the four people lost their breath. From the outside, the copper bowl turned into a huge stone the size of four houses, and the breath was also a huge stone! "Huh¡ª¡ª" A wave of power swept over, and the four people inside could clearly feel it. This time, Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia changed their colors together: "The tide of vicious beasts!" The two of them panicked: "How could this happen" The trap you have finally set up will be in vain if a vicious beast comes and wreaks havoc. The old servant whispered: "It's not that bad yet. Fierce beasts like to eat blood. This treasure of mine can cover up all auras. The ferocious beasts won't come here if they don't notice that there are living things here." The three of them were on tenterhooks as that wave of power came twice more, and then there was a faint roar of a beast. Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia were worried. Fortunately, the beast's roar became farther and farther away and gradually became inaudible. Everybody breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Li felt a little strange: He had never encountered this kind of power fluctuation before. Could it be that the ferocious beast community in Wumo Mountain was different from others? He was thinking about it in his heart, and wanted to wait and see what happened here. After the beast tide passed, the four of them waited for another hour. Prince Yong came from the darkness in the distance. No one knew where he opened the door to space. When Prince Yong came, he only glanced at the old servant. The latter nodded as if he could not find out. Prince Yong trusted him so much that he did not need to check the formation himself. With a wave of his hand, a door opened in mid-air, and dozens of people leaped out of it. And down. Sun Li was shocked: "Dongtian World!" "No." Luo Huan denied: "The cave world is so precious. Do you think everyone is as lucky as you?" Sun Li looked carefully and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was indeed not the cave world. That portal is different from the real space door, and those "people" who jumped down are actually lifeless and are extremely high-level corpse soldiers. Sun Li had preconceptions, thinking that if a living person came out of the space directly, it would probably be the cave world. These corpse soldiers are extremely dexterous, and some of their skills in life have been retained, so they can be called "well-made". After they came out, they divided the work and cooperated and selected the location. Prince Yong waved his hand again and opened a huge storage space, and a black cloud pressed down on his head! When the black cloud descended to the same level as everyone else, Sun Licai saw that it turned out to be a complete prehistoric ruins! Prince Yong directly moved the entire prehistoric ruins here, obviously to store the thing and make the trap more complete. And those corpse soldiers began to perfectly integrate the entire ruins with the surrounding environment: from ancient trees and vines to rocks and soil, leaving no flaws. Prince Yong must have spent a lot of effort to find such a ruin that could match the earth and rocks of Quyang Mountain as much as possible. Not only Sun Li, but Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia also did not expect Prince Yong to be so generous. It seems that Prince Yong is determined to succeed in this plan. It took the corpse soldiers more than ten hours to complete the arrangement of the ruins. Prince Yong flicked his sleeves, rose into the air, inspected the entire ruins, and found several flaws. The soldiers immediately repaired them, and then?He nodded with satisfaction and took the corpse soldiers back. After arranging the ruins, Prince Yong reached out and took out something from another storage space. Sun Li remained calm, but was extremely curious in his heart. I saw Prince Yong holding a peach-sized pearl in his hand. The outer surface of the pearl is crystal clear without any impurities. Even the clearest child's eyes in the world cannot match its purity. And in the center, there is a little star. The light is not strong, but it makes people feel immersed in it and feel peaceful at a glance. Looking at it again, it feels like stars, more like pupils. At the third glance, I couldn¡¯t tell which one it looked like. Prince Yong¡¯s mood was fluctuating, probably because the success of his plan was just around the corner. After glancing at the four people, Wan Ziyun, Chao Yunxia and Sun Li's puzzling eyes fell on him. He smiled slightly and said proudly: "This thing is called Chen Xingmu. Xie Weier has been looking for it for many years but has not found it. Thinking of being alone and getting it by chance, this is also God¡¯s will.¡± <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 75 Beating w Chao Yunxia asked cautiously: "What is the use of this thing, Your Highness?" Prince Yong smiled: "The most amazing thing about this thing is that almost everyone can feel the super power contained in the core star eyes, but no one knows what it is used for. And Chen Xing Eyes Its structure is extremely stable. Countless seniors have tried many methods before, but they have been unable to stimulate its power." As he spoke, he placed the Sinking Star Eye in a secret room in the center of the ruins. The secret room has three levels of restrictions. There is no problem with these three levels of restrictions. They are all ancient methods. Under Chen Xing's eyes, there is an extremely delicate mechanism. This mechanism does not involve any spiritual energy. It is completely mechanical. Once it is touched, it will be transmitted to an activation formation a hundred feet away, where it will be triggered. Lingyuan detonates the entire formation system. Throughout the whole process, try not to let Mu Ran notice it. Sun Li clearly felt that before Prince Yong took out Chen Xingmu, Wu Yao and Luo Huan were also a little curious. After he saw Chen Xingmu clearly, the two ancestors quickly fell silent. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Ancestor, what exactly is this Chen Xingmu?¡± Wu Yao and Luo Huan didn't say anything. Sun Li vaguely felt something, but he still didn't give up and asked again: "You are talking, don't you even know me?" Wu Yao gave a wry smile: "You brat, you have learned how to provoke generals. We must know each other, but" Luo Huan interjected: "Sun Li, it's better you don't know about this now." Wu Yao continued: "Ms. Luo is right. Actually, Sun Li. After thinking about it, I still think your plan to get chestnuts from the fire, to get the spirit stone veins, and to get Chen Xingmu, is too risky. It would be dangerous if it turns out to be self-defeating. It would be better to detonate it as soon as possible" "Then Chen Xingmou was blown up, wasn't it?" "No, you heard it too. The structure of Chen Xingmu is extremely stable. Even if the spirit stone vein explodes, it will not be destroyed." Sun Li was confused: "Why do I think you are tempting me to blow up Chen Xingmu?" Wu Yao fell silent immediately. For a long time, Luo Huan sighed quietly: "Alas" Sun Li became irritated: "Two ancestors. Is there something that you can't explain clearly?" Wu Yao still didn't speak, Luo Huan's voice was a little helpless: "Whatever you want to do, just do it, maybe it's really destined." Sun Li was confused. He has never doubted the three stone men from beginning to end, and it remains the same until now. He knew very well that the three of them must have extraordinary origins. Even in the upper world, they would be existences that were not inferior to the master of the Demon Eye Giant Blade, or even a higher level. Such a being suddenly turned into three stone figures and fell into the mortal world. One can imagine how complicated and terrifying things they have experienced. It¡¯s no wonder they have so many secrets. It¡¯s just that I understand, but Sun Li is still a little irritated about this matter. He quietly watched Prince Yong arrange everything, gritted his teeth secretly, and decided to act according to his plan. Sun Li of the Yongqin Dynasty waved his hand: "Connect the mechanism and the formation system." Sun Lize stretched out his hand and said, "Settlement the remaining spirit stones." Prince Yong was stunned and looked at Chao Yunxia and the others. Chao Yunxia blushed and told the story, and Prince Yong laughed loudly: "Good boy, you dare to directly ask Gu for money, you are the first!" He casually took off a storage ring and threw it to Sun Li: "Take it, just a little more." But Sun Li still opened it and checked it carefully. There are mountains of spiritual stones in the storage ring, as well as several pieces of jade essence. A rough estimate is that the value is over 15 million spirit stones. Sun Li nodded. Only then did he get to work. Prince Yong was so angry that he shook his head. Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun were also embarrassed: Could it be that His Highness could still lie to you? Sun Li just goes his own way. Soon he connected the excitation device and the formation system. Prince Yong felt a big stone fall in his heart: "Okay, you guys will check it one last time and make sure there is no problem, and then evacuate." He glanced at Sun Li and said before Sun Li could say anything: "For final inspection, Wan Ziyun will give you 300,000 spiritual stones." Wan Ziyun had no choice but to say: "Yes." A smile appeared on Sun Li's cold face: "As expected of a superior person, he has insight into people's hearts." Prince Yong waved his hands and left in anger: "Stop flattering!" ¡­¡­ The old servant still follows Sun Yat-sen faithfully??behind. Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia could only "follow" them at this time. Sun Li acted extremely seriously and inspected carefully: "I must be worthy of His Highness's 300,000 spiritual stones." Wan Ziyun touched his nose and thought it was clearly my 300,000 spirit stones. The old servant squinted his eyes and had some doubts in his heart, but Sun Li was so "responsible" that he couldn't find any fault: "How long will it take for all the inspections to be completed?" Sun Li looked at the sky: "It's almost midnight." The old servant stopped talking. After a while, he turned back and whispered to Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia: "Have your subordinates made arrangements?" The two replied respectfully: "It's been arranged. Don't worry, old man. After they leave, they will stay in one place, monitor each other, and be completely isolated from the outside world. No one will leak any information." The old servant Senhan raised his voice a little, deliberately letting Sun Li in front of him hear clearly: "Your Highness has been planning this plan for a long time and has invested countless dollars. He strives to complete the work in one battle and kill the female devil. If anyone delays this plan, According to the plan, no matter who he is, a certain family will definitely make him live or die, and even his family and friends will be captured and fried in oil, and no one will be spared!" Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia trembled: "Don't worry, old man, there will definitely be no problems!" "Huh, that's the best!" Sun Li in front suddenly stopped and sat down on the big rock on the side without moving. The old servant said coldly: "What's wrong?" Sun Li had always maintained an unruly attitude in front of them, and now he naturally did it to the end. At that moment, he rolled up his white eyes and said in an extremely unhappy tone: "No, I suddenly heard an old dog barking, and I felt a little unhappy. I wanted to raise the price." The old servant was furious. Although he was a servant, he had followed Prince Yong for many years and his cultivation was even more amazing. How could anyone dare to be so rude to him? "What an arrogant person, he dares to criticize someone like this in front of a certain family" Sun Li interrupted him unceremoniously: "You blame mulberry trees and sell locust trees first - you are in the first year of junior high school, don't blame me for being in the fifteenth year of junior high school!" The old servant's beard and hair were all spread out, and a sharp blade-like light burst out from every wrinkle on his face. He shouted sternly: "You bastard, I really thought that someone didn't dare to kill you!" Sun Li sneered: "You don't dare!" The old servant roared angrily, and held a ball of intense lightning in his palm, about to hit Sun Li on the head, but he stopped dead in his tracks. Sun Li smiled disdainfully and glanced at him: "The price has doubled! Also, be careful what you say in the future. If I hear anything offensive again, the price will double again. In fact, I am very happy that you gave me an increase." Excuse for price.¡± The old servant gritted his teeth and stared at Sun Li for a long time. Finally, he angrily annihilated the lightning in his hand, pointed at Wan Zi and said, "Give it to him!" Wan Ziyun was also annoyed. Without His Highness's abilities, why would you imitate His Highness's behavior? Are some people so easy to knock? I didn't clean up the mess I caused, which cost me three hundred thousand spiritual stones in vain! He looked indifferent on the surface and took out thirty more spirit stones and handed them to Sun Li. The old servant was still loyal to his duty and followed Sun Li every step of the way, even though he wanted to beat the boy to a pulp with one palm. Sun Li seemed to be very efficient, and the old servant didn't rush him anymore. But time passed uncontrollably, and finally what the old servant least wanted to see happened. In the middle of the night, a wave of power spread rapidly, covering an extremely wide area. An imperceptible smile appeared on Sun Li¡¯s lips in the front, and it disappeared in a flash, leaving the three people behind him unaware. The old servant released the copper bowl again: "Come in quickly!" The copper bowl fell and enveloped the four people. The old servant asked: "Have you finished the inspection?" Sun Li smiled: "It's over." The old servant vaguely felt that something was wrong, but for a while he couldn't figure out what was wrong. Sun Li had turned around and sat safely aside. The second wave of power spread again, and there was a faint roar of beasts in the distance, and a group of ferocious beasts was passing by not far away. The old servant suddenly slapped his forehead and figured it out: "Ye Mo Tian" smile! That kid had a stinky face from the beginning. After I had a conflict with him during the day, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of kindness towards me. How could he suddenly smile at me? He was looking at Sun Li. Sun Li was sitting on the stone, with a big sword and a golden horse, like an old clock. Looking at him, there was still a smile on his face!   Before the old servant could take action, Sun Li was already like a fallen leaf, floating towards the back. The copper bowl of the old servant also has a layer of formation restrictions, but what is the difference between that thing and the window paper under Sun Li? Sun Li knocked out the copper bowl and looked up to the sky with a long laugh: "Hahaha! The old dog is so alert!" The old servant was furious and chased him out: "Boy, what do you want to do!?" Sun Li raised his hand, and blood poured down all over the sky. It was like a heavy rain. The area around the hillside, especially the ancient ruins, was covered with blood! Since the first fluctuation in power, Sun Li secretly dismissed thousands of beast soldiers from school. The beast soldiers were full of vitality and blood, and in just a short time, they got a lot of blood. The air was full of blood, and the old servant suddenly understood, stamped his feet and roared: "You bastard is looking for death!" Sun Li pointed in the direction of Wumo Mountain, and he quickly retreated: "Old dog! Once the plan here is successful, can you still keep me? I'm going to go! It's hard for you to think about it, are you going to stop the ferocious beasts and keep me safe?" The trap here is so that your Highness can almost implement it smoothly, or you will come to hunt me down and silence me!" The old servant has indeed rushed out, but from the direction of Wumo Mountain, there have been waves of terrifying roars. That is the most evil force in the world's thirst for blood! To be continued m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 76: Xuanbing Martial Armor (please vote for me!) The old servant knew that "Ye Motian" was not easy to deal with. The automatic protective array plate on his body was not so easy to break. If you wanted to kill him, you would have to spend a lot of effort. Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia have also come out and are heading towards the direction of the attack of the ferocious beasts. Wan Ziyun is flying back and urging: "Old sir, what are you waiting for? The two of us will definitely not be able to stop the tide of beasts!" The old servant roared wildly, his beard and hair bulging with anger, he stamped his feet and left Sun Li to follow. Sun Li gave a long laugh and disappeared into the darkness. The old servant was still looking back from time to time, but when he saw Sun Li completely "escaping", he could only sigh helplessly. The three real ancestors quickly moved away, each occupying a mountain peak and guarding the main road leading to the hillside valley. The beast tide surged forward, with hundreds of thousands of ferocious beasts overwhelming the sky. Now, among the ferocious beasts, giant beasts that can fly have evolved. Thousands of eight-foot-long beasts on the ground, like giant cheetahs, have a strong impact. , after being repelled by the three true ancestors, thousands of giant pythons with wings swooped in with their thick and long tails This battle is extremely difficult. The ferocious beasts have no idea of ??life and death. They just want to drink blood and eat meat. The three real ancestors are also "food" in their eyes. Sun Li started his self-refining and quietly came to the ancient ruins. If he had aimed directly at Chen Xingmou from the beginning, the old servant would have fought him tooth and nail no matter what. If the valley was destroyed by the ferocious beast, he could still find another chance, but without Chen Xingmu, it would be difficult for Mu Ran to fall into the trap. Sun Li's previous performance also convinced the three real ancestors, especially the old servant, that he did it just to "protect himself" and had no other intentions. When the three real ancestors went to intercept the beast tide, he sneaked back and stole Chen Xingmu. Sun Li also made an impromptu decision to use ferocious beasts to contain the three real ancestors. His original plan was to steal Chen Xingmu quietly with the help of the Self Refining. That would be a huge risk, and Sun Li was not sure of getting out safely. There are three layers of restrictions outside the ancient ruins. Sun Li broke through easily. In order not to arouse Mu Ran's suspicion, of all the ruins, only the mechanism under Chen Xing's eyes has anything to do with the outside world. Sun Li broke through the three levels of restrictions without alerting anyone. He successfully entered the place where the treasure was hidden and picked up the Chen Xing Eye! ¡­¡­ Behind the old servant, a light wheel was as bright as the sun. In the light wheel, there were eight octahedral metal balls. Bombing down from the light wheel in turn. Each surface of the metal ball is engraved with a profound spiritual text. Every time it is struck, the spiritual text will flash, and dozens of ferocious beasts around it will be annihilated together! The old servant killed hundreds of ferocious beasts in a row, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes: "Not good!" After saying that, he left Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia alone, turned around and flew back. "What are you doing!?" Wan Ziyun and Chao Yunxia struggled to hold on. As soon as the old servant left, their pressure increased sharply, and they asked angrily without caring about politeness. The old servant hurried back as quickly as possible and saw the door of the secret room of the ancient ruins open from a distance. It's empty inside! The old servant¡¯s angry blood rushed to his brain, and he felt dizzy. He raised his head to the sky and roared wildly, and Ling Yuanxuan stomped down hard! "Boom" The moment his feet landed on the ground, they turned red, and the muscles and blood vessels were completely transparent. You could see that the bones inside were extremely thick, far larger than ordinary people. It was as if the legs of an ancient demon rhinoceros had been cut off and installed on his body. . The earth ripples like water. The "wave" was getting higher and higher. Sun Li, who had not yet had time to leave the ruins, was caught off guard. A huge force suddenly surged from beneath his feet. He was suddenly shocked into the sky, a layer of energy outside his body fluctuated, and the "self-refining" failed! "ah¡ª¡ª" The old servant roared wildly, his long hair and beard fluttering, and he rushed over like a madman, with blood-red eyes: "How dare you! Hand over Chen Xingmu, I'll give you a good time!" Even Wu Yao was a little surprised: "Prehistoric force! Boy, you have to be careful, this old man is not easy to deal with!" Eight eight-sided metal balls suddenly appeared outside Sun Li, and they fell together with a bang, driving Sun Li straight into the ground dozens of feet! Sun Li coughed violently and spit out a puff of black smoke. "Martial Ancestor, your reminder is really timely." Wu Yao: "" "You bastard, you ruined His Highness's plan. Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell!" The old servant was extremely crazy. Eight octahedral iron balls and eight heavenly hammers came down again in turn. The eight spiritual words on it shine together.?The power suddenly increased to eight times that of killing ferocious beasts! He hates Sun Li so much in his heart that he will use his killing move, and there is no need for any more demonic shadows to test him! Sun Li touched the safe sign of the big cauldron, and the big cauldron appeared silently. Eight heavenly hammers exploded on the big cauldron one after another. A series of thunderous and loud sounds sounded, and countless spiritual lights burst out. The big cauldron was also knocked far away. Fly out. Without hesitation, Sun Li jumped into the sky with Wang Yuxi, and the souls of ancient dragons and ancient phoenixes roared out, knocking the old servant down one level and falling to the fourth level of the real person. "what!" The old servant's eyes were blood red, and he glared at the Human King Yuxi fiercely. The dragon and phoenix weapon souls roared down, and they each grabbed an eight-part sky hammer and started fighting. Every time they collided, auras of light poured down from the sky, like a ray of light. rain. "Humph!" The old servant snorted coldly, and slowly lifted his hands up as if they were as heavy as a thousand stones. When he raised his hands above his head, there was a loud roar, and the sun rose behind him. The light was countless times stronger than before, illuminating the entire hillside and valley like daylight. The power of the Eight Heavenly Hammers doubled again. The two Lingwen Heavenly Hammers that were losing ground in the battle with the dragon and phoenix weapon souls suddenly spun around and counterattacked fiercely. They actually fought equally with the dragon and phoenix weapon souls. ! Wu Yao was a little helpless: "It is actually a semi-divine weapon. If it were back then, how could this kind of garbage be in the eyes of the ancestors? Unfortunately, now, you can't do anything about it" Although semi-artifacts are not up to the standard of artifacts, they are still more advanced than first-grade ones. The old servant has been following Prince Yong for many years, how can he underestimate the treasure he possesses? This set of semi-artifacts was specially found for him by Prince Yong. With a thought in Sun Li's mind, the "Whale Swallowing the World" was activated, and a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy was swallowed into his left arm in one breath, and then passed to the dragon shadow puppet. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" With a strange sound, a ray of aura shot straight into the sky from the dragon shadow puppet, and then surrounding this ray of aura, lightsabers emerged one after another, and soon reached thousands, spinning into a storm of lightsabers! Sun Li pointed his hand, and the lightsaber storm swept towards the remaining eight Sky Hammers with a loud bang. The old servant was also a little surprised: "No wonder the boy is so arrogant. He is actually equipped with a spiritual pattern array. He must be a child of a secret cultivation family. But you ruined His Highness's plan. No matter what background you have behind you, there is only death. One piece!" The remaining six Lingwen Heavenly Hammers formed a hexagon. They wanted to echo each other, advance and retreat together, and fiercely fought with the lightsaber storm. Sun Li frowned, his hands kept turning, and the Heaven-Building Palm was secretly prepared. The Overlord Palm is powerful in the air. I don¡¯t know what secret skills the Heavenly King Palm has, but it is extremely powerful and can hurt people from a distance. The power of the dragon shadow puppet and sword shadow play supported by Whale Swallowing the World is extremely amazing, and it is extremely difficult for the Eight Heavenly Hammers to deal with it. The old servant snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and patted his chest. A layer of light spread from under his palm and quickly filled the whole body. Pieces of dark golden armor appeared in the light, and then fell together, automatically forming a piece outside his body. Mighty armor! The old servant shouted: "Xuan Bing Wu Jia, kill!" There are a total of thirteen large pieces of Xuanbing armor, and each large piece has a layer of phantom, either frost, thunder and lightning, wind knives, or boulders Thirteen kinds of magic spells were blasted towards Sun Li at the same time, and the old servant followed suit and punched out, blasting towards Sun Li fiercely. <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 77: Prehistoric Power (please vote for me!) In the cold wind, the fist and forearm suddenly turned red, like a piece of coal that was about to be burned through, and became somewhat translucent. The blood vessels, muscles, tendons, and bones inside were clearly visible. It was clearly not the structure of a human arm. It was full of explosive power, like an ancient giant bear waving its palm towards Sun Li. The big cauldron appeared in front of Sun Li again. Thirteen spells were bombarded on it in turn. All of them were bounced off by the big cauldron and fell on the surrounding ground and in the river. The exploded earth and rocks flew around, and the water in the river surged into the sky. The old servant¡¯s punch had also followed closely, hitting the cauldron solidly. "Bang!" The cauldron flew out wildly, and the air wave aroused by the remaining force of the punch hit his face. Sun Li's face felt a burning pain, and his hair tie was blown to pieces with a snap, and his long hair was blown away in the strong wind. Tearing. Sun Li was also shocked by the power of this punch and couldn't help but ask: "Martial Ancestor, what are you talking about prehistoric power? What is it? It's so powerful!" Wu Yaodao: "This technique does not seek anything else but one thing: great power!" The old servant stepped forward and was hit with another punch. Sun Li raised his palm and hit him hard. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the ground shook violently. With the two people as the center, energy fluctuations spread out layer by layer, scraping several layers on the ground like a scraper. The old servant chased after him, punch after punch, but Sun Li blocked it with both hands and retreated steadily. , every collision was thunderous, and giant rays of light continued to rise from the exploded hillside. "Are you just pursuing great power? Don't you want to practice the Great Dao?" Sun Li was very surprised. The goal of monks is the great road, and the same goes for demonic cultivators. However, Wu Yao actually said that this "Prehistoric Power" only pursues great power. Is it really necessary to abandon the great road? Wu Yao explained in his mind: "I just don't pursue the great road. Everything is just for power. Prehistoric power has various mysterious and mysterious methods, but to put it bluntly, it is to constantly search for the evil souls, bones, and dead eggs of ancient giant beasts." Wait for the remaining part, transplant it into your own body, nourish it with your own essence and blood, and reactivate it. Then turn it into a part of your body, so that you have the power of the ancient giant beast, and even your life. Supernatural powers.¡± "For example, the kid in front of you, that foot is transplanted with a leg bone fossil of the Lieyang Dragon Rhinoceros, and then slowly warmed up. That arm is transplanted with a Crazy Flame Demon Bear. Fossilized front claws. Moreover, I estimate that there are far more prehistoric behemoth parts in him" Wu Yao has not yet finished speaking. The old servant, who had been unable to attack for a long time, had already lunged forward with a ferocious laugh. The Xuanbing armor on his body began to glow red, and the power of the spells in it suddenly increased three times. The old servant punched and kicked, and all his limbs became translucent, and all the "prehistoric power" inside was activated! Boom boom boom A series of collisions and explosions continued to sound. Sun Li resisted with both hands. The strength of the Heaven-Building Palm was showing bit by bit. Even with the terrifying prehistoric power of the old servant, Sun Li could fight head-on without falling behind. And now. It's just the Heaven-Building Palm in an incomplete state. The battle between the two became more and more intense, and various auras continued to erupt. The hillside was in a mess, and a large number of broken rocks rolled into the river, blocking half of the river! "Kid, hold on!" Wu Yao shouted: "The prehistoric power is powerful, but it consumes a lot of energy. Even at the fifth level of the real world, it is impossible to use the prehistoric power for a long time. I guess you can hold on for one more time. It¡¯s a good time. This guy can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± "Okay!" Sun Li gritted his teeth. The old servant has gone completely crazy, attacking and beating desperately, even if he and Sun Li die together, he doesn't care. Sun Li's Heaven-Building Palm and Dading took turns to fight. He withstood the old servant's attack all his life. The time of a stick of incense finally passed. As expected by Wu Yao, the old servant's violent attack suddenly weakened, and the strong light on his body slowly extinguished. Among the almost transparent limbs, the bodies of those prehistoric giant beasts Part of it is also invisible. Sun Li wanted to fight back, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong. The old servant seemed to have used all his cards, and "Prehistoric Power" was at the end of his strength. However, there was no trace of despair in the old servant's expression, but he became even crazier! He didn¡¯t dare to use the final blow he had prepared, but the Heaven-Building Palm had already begun to counterattack! "Buzz¡ª¡ª" There was a strange noise, and the old servant suddenly felt his body tremble. The power of the divine forbidden power surged up layer by layer to restrain him. Sun Li raised his left hand high and controlled the old servant from a distance. The old servant gave a ferocious smile, but he did not struggle, but his body gradually emerged.Bursts of black smoke. As the black smoke rose, the old servant, who already looked old, became even more unsightly. His skin quickly withered and shriveled, like the bark of a thousand-year-old tree, but there was a terrifying aura emanating from his body! Wu Yao suddenly understood: "No, this guy is really cruel to himself. He actually practiced the most terrifying method in "Prehistoric Power"" Sun Lizheng was about to ask what the method was, when he saw the old servant's body shook slightly, and the Divine Forbidden City shattered with a snap in the air! The withered body suddenly swelled, and a dark shadow was brewing between the old servant's chest and abdomen, beating like a living thing. "It looks like the dead eggs of a rock-eating spider! This guy is so unafraid that he dares to put this kind of thing into his body for warmth and nourishment!" The Rock-Eating Spider is one of the most ferocious prehistoric beasts. As you can see from its name, this terrifying spider can even eat rocks. And its spider silk is extremely strong, and as long as the large web it weaves is covered, there has never been a case of escape. Such a vicious creature was a character that everyone avoided even in that prehistoric era when the innate was everywhere. Although the dead eggs of the Rock-Eating Spider have become fossils, some bloodline of the Rock-Eating Spider can still be found in them. The old servant only pursues power, not to mention the avenue, even if he doesn't care about his own life. Sun Li ruined Prince Yong's plan. The old servant's only thought now was to kill him. He didn't even consider whether he would die if he was exposed. That dead egg has been completely activated, and the blood of the rock-eating vicious spider that has been warmed for hundreds of years has been injected into the old servant's body. It is precisely because of this dead egg that continuously absorbs the old servant's vitality that he looks so old. "Boom!" An overwhelming force of ferocious power made even the group of ferocious beasts attacking in the distance pause for a moment. The shadow of a huge spider was reflected on the old servant's body. The spider's eight legs were like knives, and the pattern on its head was like a ferocious grimace. A series of mysterious divine words continued to flow on the spider's shadow. The old servant looked up to the sky and roared angrily, but it was silent. Only a dry golden light smoke floated out from his throat. In the flames, There is a trace of bloody power! Sun Li's eyes flashed, and the old servant had already rushed in front of him. "Boom!" Sun Li received a solid blow, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was knocked flying out. The old servant¡¯s speed was already incredibly fast, and even Sun Li¡¯s consciousness could not lock on to him. Every time he attacks, a large amount of debris will be scattered behind him, which is caused by his skin and flesh withering and breaking. The old servant took action again and again, and Sun Li was hit again and again. Blood spurted out and he was in a state of embarrassment. Since he started practicing Taoism, even when facing the King of Rich and King of Brave, he has never been beaten so hard as he is now! Under the heavy reward, he had no way to fight back. The old servant's body gradually transformed into a demon, his limbs gradually turned into the shape of spider legs, and black flagella began to grow on the body surface, like sharp thorns. And as he moved, he gradually transformed into a spider, landing on all fours. "Poof!" Sun Li¡¯s eyes were filled with blood, and the world turned dark red. The old servant opened his mouth, and a shadow shot towards him. Sun Li subconsciously dodged, but still couldn't. He was caught tightly by an extremely tough net! "Hehehehe" The old servant's final consciousness was extremely proud, and he finally captured Sun Li and was able to kill him. He was extremely happy. As for why he wanted to kill Sun Li, he couldn't remember it at all since he was mostly demonized. He just felt a sense of excitement. He caught this person and could suck him up later. It must be very delicious! The old servant walked over step by step, drooling. His teeth had also been transformed into sharp and hollow ones. Sun Li gritted his teeth and asked in his mind: "Martial Ancestor, is it okay now?" Wu Yao affirmed: "Do it the way I told you! You only have one chance, if you make a slight mistake, you will be dead!" "I know!" Sun Li said something difficult and released something in the big net. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª¡± A burst of white smoke rose up, and the large net outside Sun Li, which was said to have never had an escape case, retracted like a poisonous snake burned by fire, and returned to the old servant with a pop, killing him instead. Tangled. The old servant gave a cruel smile, and the ancient memory from his blood told him: Every timeHe would struggle to death even if he couldn't get enough food. He didn't care at first, especially when he saw the big cauldron rising in front of him. He has already seen the function of the cauldron, and its defensive power is indeed amazing, but so what? Can you escape with the help of the big cauldron? impossible! "Boom" The torrent of magical weapons roared out, and the old servant's already withered body did not last long in it before turning into ashes. If he had been on guard with all his strength and resisted with strength, the bombardment of the torrent of magical weapons would have been really powerful. There may not be anything that can be done to him. However, he preconceived the idea that the cauldron was only a defensive weapon. He had no way of preparing himself for a sudden attack. He was too late to respond at such a close distance. This was the reason why Sun Li had only used the cauldron for defense from the beginning. There was only the big net, floating down empty. The light is dazzling, colorful, and the torrent reaches the sky, showing its almost invincible power! <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting, Chapter 78: Super Storage Ring (please vote for me!) Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun in the distance were stunned. They never expected such a result. "Ye Motian" unexpectedly rebelled suddenly and killed Prince Yong's personal servant! Especially Chao Yunxia, ??although she was very courteous to Sun Li, it was only for profit. To be fair, she didn't value Sun Li's cultivation level. He was only at the fourth level of the sage realm. For the real ancestor, such a realm was different from that of an ant. What's the difference? But such a person can kill the fifth level of real person! Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun knew very well that even if they joined forces to attack at this time, they would only be buried with their old servant. But if they don't rush forward, they won't be able to escape death if Prince Yong questions them in the future. The two of them looked at each other and flew out into the air together, heading straight towards Sun Li. "Roar!" With a roar of a beast looking up to the sky, the little beast that often squatted on Sun Lijian's shoulder jumped out of the void and transformed into an eight-foot-long giant beast with the head of a dragon and the body of a tiger. It fell heavily to the ground like a hill, facing the two People roared! The real ancestor is shocked! Xiao Hei exuded a vague aura, which made the two real ancestors feel danger. On the other hand, although Sun Li's condition is extremely poor, he has various magic weapons and methods emerging one after another, and there is no sign of exhaustion. The two of them were already lacking in confidence, and when Xiao Hei blocked them, they stopped moving forward and did not dare to make mistakes. In the valley below the hillside, the ground has been blown into a mess, and a layer of soil has been peeled off, revealing the spirit stone veins below! Sun Li was greatly moved, and he opened the cave world without hesitation, preparing to swallow the entire spirit stone vein into the cave world in one breath. Wu Yao shouted sternly in his mind: "Go quickly, or it will be too late!" At the same time, Sun Li's consciousness immediately reacted, and a feeling of extreme danger instantly made Sun Li feel like he had fallen into an ice cellar. On one side is a spiritual stone vein with a reserve of 320 million pieces, and on the other side is extremely dangerous! The temptation is huge and the danger is huge! Or it may be that wealth is obtained through danger, but if one really loses his life, he will talk about wealth. Sun Li made a prompt decision. With a wild roar, he took over the cave world and fled for thousands of miles. Then, regardless of his own injuries, he forcibly performed the self-refinement, quietly walked in a circle, turned back to Wumo Mountain, and found a cave to lurk quietly. After Sun Li left, he only had a moment to burn incense, and he roared like rolling thunder. Rumbling from the sky in the northwest, a boundless magic cloud in the sky instantly enveloped the entire Quyang Mountain! Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun knelt down together. Before they could say anything, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the demon cloud and crushed the two of them. The Yin Shen was also completely destroyed! The dignified ancestor was vulnerable to a single blow under Prince Yong. "ah¡ª¡ª" Prince Yong roared loudly. All birds, animals, scales and insects in Quyang Mountain were shocked to death, as the demonic roar continued. The originally lush forest vegetation also quickly withered. The entire Quyang Mountain quickly became a dead place! Prince Yong is so powerful! If Sun Li were delayed even a little bit, he would definitely die without a burial place. Fortunately, he made a prompt decision and left quickly, abandoning the huge temptation. With self-refinement, even a super strong person in the human realm would have difficulty finding him. In addition, Sun Li was busy and quietly returned to Wumo Mountain. The aura of ferocious beasts in Wumo Mountain can provide him with an extra layer of cover. Prince Yong has an extremely gloomy face. He is a very vengeful person, and he is even more taboo about anyone daring to lie to him. It happened this time. Sun Li not only deceived him, but also killed his most loyal old servant. It was like cutting off one of Prince Yong's arms. How could Prince Yong not be furious? He searched through Quyang Mountain and found nothing, and his face suddenly became more gloomy. The old servant was loyal to him, and he also trusted the old servant. He didn't take some of the treasures with him, so he put them on the old servant. And now, the old servant¡¯s storage ring is missing! "Boy, if I don't kill you, I swear I won't become a demon!" A loud roar echoed through the sky! Prince Yong was so furious that he swept back and forth seven times within thousands of miles around him. The most thrilling one was when he personally wiped out the ferocious beasts in Wumo Mountain. Sun Li almost thought that he was about to reveal his secret, but Wu Yao was He calmly said in his mind: "Believe in my methods!" Sun Li then lurked quietly. Later, he found out that Prince Yong came to kill the beast just to vent his anger and did not find his hiding place, so he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Prince Yong was like a giant beast whose cubs had been stolen. He raged around for half a month before he finally decided that "Ye Motian" had already escaped.After all, he is one of the six princes of the Demon Dynasty. It is impossible for him to be detrimental to government affairs just because of his anger. After venting his anger for half a month and poisoning countless living beings, he finally left with hatred. Before leaving, he casually picked up the entire vein of spirit stone and took it away. Sun Li still didn't dare to come out and kept hiding in the cave, taking this opportunity to recover from his injuries. After more than half a month, his injuries recovered and there was indeed no movement outside, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Although this time it was extremely thrilling and almost cost me my life, it was also a huge gain. Obtaining Chen Xingmu - this is what makes Sun Li happiest. "Then there will be a lot of spiritual stones. At least you won't have to worry about the hidden dragon veins in a short time. The only regret is that we were not able to take away the spirit stone veins. However, when the moon is full, it will be waning. How can things in this world be perfect? It is already quite good to have such a harvest. Seeing Sun Li open his eyes and wake up, Xiao Hei, who was sleeping soundly at his feet, shook his head, kneaded his feet affectionately, changed his position and fell asleep again. When Xiao Hei was sleeping, Xiao Hei had already eaten the spiritual beast inner elixir that Sun Li had left beside him. It seemed to have a significant effect, and he had grown to eight feet in size. But now it seems that using the power of the real body is still a huge drain on Xiao Hei, and it is sluggish again. Sun Li reached out and rubbed the black hair on the little black head. It felt really good. He smiled knowingly. Reaching out to dig through the storage space, he took out a storage ring. The focus of ordinary storage rings lies in the space formation on them. They are generally very simple, and at most they are decorated with some patterns. Only those enchanting female nuns would set some gemstones on their rings, but that was just for decoration. And the storage ring in Sun Li's hand has a green gemstone inlaid on the ring. The color is very stable and warm, and it looks extremely ancient. The color is a bit like turquoise. It would be reasonable if it was seized from Chao Yunxia, ??but this storage ring belongs to the old servant. Sun Lidang used the torrent of magical weapons from the big cauldron to blast the old servant into powder. The torrent of magical weapons brought the storage ring back, and Sun Li stuffed it into his own storage space before he could take a second look. At this time, he took it out and took a closer look, and Wu Yao's voice sounded in his mind: "Huh? It's interesting. It's actually an emerald stone. It's really rare in this world." This time, before Sun Li could ask, Wu Yao took the initiative to explain to him: "The emerald is a space-based gem. The emerald on this storage ring is probably not for decoration. It seems that this The space inside a storage ring should be extremely large." Sun Li opened the ring. Although Wu Zu had said before that the space would be larger, Sun Li was still shocked when he actually saw it. It¡¯s so vast inside that you can¡¯t see the end at a glance! He extended his spiritual consciousness and extended it for a long time before he touched the end of this space: This place is actually about the same size as the cave world opened by Sun Lixin! You must know that Sun Li's cave world is as big as a state in Sui Dynasty! "What a guy" Sun Li couldn't help but admire. Of course, the value of this storage space is far less than that of the Cave World. The cave world can continue to improve, and everything in it is the same as the normal world. Not only can you raise spiritual beasts and plant elixirs, but you can also borrow the power of all living creatures in the cave world at any time. Such a huge storage space is filled with all kinds of things, the most numerous of which are spirit stones. Low-level and high-level are mixed together, like a hill. Sun Li estimated that the total amount of these spirit stones was no less than that of the spirit stone vein, or even more. It's actually normal when you think about it. No matter who Prince Yong is, the old servants around him are his shadow. If Prince Yong wants to reward his subordinates, he will naturally carry a first-grade magic weapon and other treasures with him to show his favor; but if the reward is just a spiritual stone, he will probably just raise his hand and say "Look at the reward". The servant immediately took out the spiritual stones and gave them out. The spiritual stones in this storage space account for almost half of Prince Yong¡¯s net worth. After his old servant died and his net worth was lost, how could Prince Yong not be furious? Prince Yong planned to use the spirit stone veins to plot against Mu Ran. Of course, he himself could come up with so many spirit stones and more than one trap, but that would not be natural after all, and it would be easy for Mu Ran to see the flaw. Now that Chen Xingmou is gone, this plan is even more empty talk. Sun Li didn¡¯t expect that he would find the mulberry elm in the east and not get the mineral vein, but he would find so many spiritual stones in the old servant¡¯s storage ring. He happily counted it. In addition to these spiritual stones, there were alsoLots of elixirs and materials. There were a few magic weapons, but the quality was far inferior to those used by the old servant for his own use. Naturally, Sun Li looked down upon them and threw them to the cauldron to be devoured. ????????????? And those materials are not of high grade. It must be that the old servant follows Prince Yong, and Prince Yong throws them to him when he encounters materials that he doesn¡¯t like. Sun Li also accepted it unceremoniously and enriched the information library. The elixirs are all good things and of extremely high grade. Sun Li picked out a few second-grade elixirs and stuffed them into Xiao Hei's mouth. Xiao Hei was sleeping soundly, and suddenly something delicious came into his mouth. He subconsciously chewed it a few times and swallowed it. I must have a sweet dream while sleeping soundly, dreaming of delicious food. Sun Li got such a top-notch storage ring, so he naturally moved all the contents of the previous storage rings into it, even the material warehouse. Even so, the huge storage space only fills a small corner of one ten millionth. After sorting these out, most of the day passed. Sun Li held Xiao Hei in one hand and walked out of the cave. <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 79: Well of the Blood Moon wThe ferocious beasts in Wumo Mountain suffered a disaster and were swept away by the furious Prince Yong. The demonic energy in Wumo Mountain is gone, and now it is a beautiful scene with bright sunshine and cloudless sky. Sun Li originally wanted to release the Nine Emperors and rushed to Tianluo, but then his mind changed, he raised his head to identify the direction, and walked towards the depths of Wumo Mountain. Although Prince Yong had left, Sun Li was still cautious and did not pre-control the flight. But he was also extremely fast when running along the ground. The dense forests on both sides receded, and about two hours later, he appeared on a huge mountain peak. There are many strange rocks around, and Sun Li is hiding among them, using his self-refinement, even if Prince Yong is ambushing himself below, it will be difficult to find him. Looking down the mountain from behind the boulder, there is a flat valley. On the back side of the valley, a waterfall fell from a cliff dozens of feet high, forming an emerald-like pool against the mountain wall, with a small river flowing out slowly. Originally, there should be a lively scene in the valley, but now, except for the waterfall that is still flowing, there is no trace of vitality in the entire valley. Even, it seems particularly eerie. This is the camp of the ferocious beast. Although all the ferocious beasts have been killed by Prince Yong, and the dark envoy hiding here cannot escape death, the evil power they left behind still infects the entire valley, making the place full of life. Sun Li observed with his spiritual consciousness and confirmed that there were indeed no living creatures in the valley. Then he came down from the mountain peak. After entering the valley, he found a huge cave on the mountain wall opposite the waterfall and pool. Go in and take a look. It was already empty, but traces of vicious beasts could be seen everywhere inside. Coming out of the cave, Sun Li stood in the valley, looked around, and frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t want to be so sensitive to this evil force, but with the magic eye blade, he couldn¡¯t even think about being insensitive. Follow that feeling. Sun Li walked towards the middle of the valley. Four hill-like boulders appeared in the field of vision. The boulder is eight feet high, extremely huge, and the stone is completely black. It's obviously not the same type of rock as the surrounding mountains. Four huge stones were placed in four directions, six or seven feet apart from each other, completely blocking the contents inside. This is where Sun Li's strange feeling came from - all the ferocious beasts were dead, and so was the Underworld Envoy. But Sun Li felt that the evil power was not extinct. It was still brewing underground in this valley, and the source was right here! What is hidden in these four stone formations? Sun Li was confused, so he went around to the gap in the boulder and took a look. In the center of the four boulders, there was a round stone platform that was as tall as a person. There were various strange magic inscriptions carved around the stone platform. Sun Li looked familiar at the stone platform, but he couldn't remember where he saw it. He checked his surroundings again with his spiritual consciousness. There was no danger, so I walked into the Four Elephants Stonehenge with confidence. When he got here, he understood that the reason why the huge stone was dark was because it was infected by the evil power emanating from the stone platform. The closer you get to the stone platform, the more you can feel it. That kind of power lingers and is extremely stubborn. He approached the stone platform, quietly rose into the air, and was suddenly stunned: it turned out to be not a stone platform, but a stone well. The stone platform he saw before was the edge of this stone well. The reason why it looked like a stone platform to him was that it was too high, above his head, and he couldn't see what was going on at the top when he walked over. When Sun Li saw that it was a stone well, he suddenly realized: No wonder it looked familiar just now, isn't this the Lingquan Well, but this Lingquan Well has been completely infected by evil forces, and the breath released from the well mouth is also blood. The breath of evil force of the moon. Sun Li sighed slightly, feeling a little regretful. Although he is not short of spiritual stones for a while now, the spiritual spring well is of great significance to the cave world. If Sun Li had discovered this group of ferocious beasts earlier, he might have been able to snatch this spiritual spring well from this dark envoy¡ª¡ª Before it was infected by the evil power of the blood moon. He climbed onto the edge of the well. The mouth of the well was pitch black, and black air surged up from below. However, it seemed to be suppressed by some force and sank again. Sun Li was staring at the rolling black energy, trying to figure out what was suppressing the evil power of the blood moon. Suddenly, half of a corpse rolled up in the black energy. It was hideous and terrifying, full of wounds! Sun Li was startled, but he quickly understood: This is the unlucky Underworld Envoy. He may be able to wreak havoc on one side, but under the hands of Prince Yong, he can only end up like this. Sun Li shook his head. The half of the body was filled with black energy again.It sank, turning face up. There were criss-crossing wounds on his face, the skin and flesh were turned outwards, and the wounds were pitch black. Those eyes were so wide that their pupils turned pale white! Sun Li has discovered that those who suppress the evil power of the Blood Moon are the formations at the mouth of the well. He was delighted: Doesn't this mean that as long as you learn this formation, you can suppress the power of the giant magic eye blade in your body! He quickly concentrated on studying it. Sun Li also had absolute confidence in the formation. It didn't take long for him to figure out this complicated seven-overlapping formation, and he felt disappointed. This formation does not really suppress the evil force of the blood moon, but turns the evil force of the blood moon from an explosion into a cycle of power. In each cycle, the evil force of the blood moon will be extracted from the alien void connected to the spiritual spring well. A burst of spiritual energy, infected into a new evil force of blood moon. The evil power of the Blood Moon in the Lingquan Well is getting stronger and stronger, and it continues to solidify. In fact, this Blood Moon Well, combined with the formation of seven superpositions of blood flames, is equivalent to "cultivating" the evil power of the Blood Moon! But this kind of practice is not the practice of monks after all. Although it can suppress the outbreak of the blood moon's evil power, the more it gathers, the final result will definitely be the most powerful explosion. "If this Blood Moon Well is allowed to stay here, sooner or later a huge disaster will explode. Sun Li frowned and thought for a while, and decided to take action to eliminate this hidden danger. When he made a move, he couldn't help but let out a slight surprise: "Hey¡ª¡ª" He originally thought that the seven-overlapping formation on the edge of the well was just for "cultivating" the evil power of the Blood Moon. However, when he started to use it, he discovered that there was a more secret formation hidden under the seven-overlapping formation. It was Sun Li who didn't uncover the seven-layer formation above, and he couldn't discover the mystery below. Sun Liyou studied the formation below and frowned deeply. This formation is very profound, even beyond the seven-fold formation above. The function of this formation is to further condense the evil power of the blood moon - the key is that the process and structure of the condensation have been set! In his spiritual consciousness, Sun Li deduced according to the set procedures and structure and found that the final result was a weird thing that looked like an arrow but not an arrow. He was even more puzzled: What is the purpose of materializing the evil power of the blood moon and turning it into such a thing? This dark envoy was able to build the Blood Moon Well, and his strength was obviously far superior to those of the dark envoys that Sun Li had encountered before. And spending a lot of resources to build a Blood Moon Well just to give birth to that thing shows that that thing is definitely not simple. Sun Li was hesitant whether to let the Well of Blood Moon continue to operate. At this moment, the Well of Blood Moon suddenly shook slightly. It had accumulated enough evil power of the Blood Moon and began to materialize. Sun Li raised his hand, and the formation sword and pen appeared in his hand. He wanted to cut off the formation lines, but he hesitated but stopped. If this step is not completed, the evil power of the blood moon accumulated here will not be released, and it will definitely lead to a huge disaster in the future. Although the evil power of the blood moon can be transformed into reality, it may be possible to drink poison to quench thirst, but it can only be done after passing the current level. He put away the formation sword and pen and waited quietly. In the mouth of the well, blood-colored light and black energy erupted in turn. When the first round of explosions occurred, half of the corpse had already turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. " Then as red and black alternated, the black air in the Well of Blood Moon became more and more solid, shrinking to the size of a bucket, and it was still compressing. At the end, Sun Li felt the ground beneath his feet shaking violently, and the Four Elephant Stone Formation rumbling and swaying. In the Blood Moon Well, all the evil power of the Blood Moon had been compressed into a six-foot-long arrow-shaped weapon. In the center, there is also a tiger symbol. "Whoosh!" The thing flew out of the well mouth, and Sun Li did not dare to neglect the activation of Divine Barrier in the Space. He made a strange buzzing sound and captured the thing firmly. Although he didn't take it, this thing still resonated with the giant magic eye blade that Sun Li was imprisoned in a certain storage space. Sun Li was stunned: This kind of response made him vaguely guess the purpose of this Blood Moon Arrow Talisman. After much hesitation, he still threw the thing into the storage space of the Magic Eye Giant Blade. In the storage space, the two evil forces of the blood moon interacted with each other and were very active, and Sun Li confirmed his guess. He shook his head and closed the storage space. In the Well of Blood Moon, there is almost no power of the blood moon. Sun Li had no scruples, retreated a few hundred feet, and blew it to pieces with one shot from the Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon. ¡ª¡ªI was worried about exploding the blood in the wellOf course Yue Evil would not dare to use this kind of thunderous method. Without the Blood Moon Well, the waterfalls and rivers are more lively, with a trace of life emanating from them. Although it will take at least a hundred years for this valley to regain its former vitality, this is always a new beginning. Having settled everything, Sun Li released the Nine Emperors and sat inside. This super magic weapon passed into the clouds, leaving a long and beautiful light tail behind him, and quickly disappeared. Yaoyao Liu hugged the little egg and combed its white hair casually with one hand. Xiaodan had not been treated so well for a long time. He hummed in comfort and narrowed his eyes. Yaoyao Liu was absent-minded: "You almost lost your life." Sun Li didn¡¯t hear the other meaning in the words: ¡°It¡¯s almost not.¡± "Aren't you afraid?" Yaoyao's six beautiful eyes flashed, with complex emotions brewing deep in her eyes. (To be continued)m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 80: Blood burns the world wSun Li tidied up the furnishings in the Nine Emperors' cockpit and replied casually: "Of course I'm scared, otherwise why would I run? I've been hiding for more than a month without daring to come out." "Then you forget it, I know why you are." Sun Li smiled sheepishly. He was still a little embarrassed after all when it came to matters involving Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya. Yaoyao Liu didn¡¯t need to be chased by Sun Li this time. He held Xiaodan and walked to the corner, with his back to Sun Li. She witnessed the whole process. Although Sun Li still had a hand when facing the old servant and did not use the power of the cave world, but Prince Yong came to kill him, he was really in great danger. Even if he tried all his methods, he could only It's a complete defeat, and it's not optimistic whether they can escape. Yaoyao Liu¡¯s age is the time when he loves to dream, and Sun Liwei¡¯s willingness to risk his own life happened to meet the most important criteria for a true destiny in Yaoyao Liu¡¯s mind. Along the way, Yaoyao Liu was extremely jealous of Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya, and in turn, Gu Ying felt sorry for himself and blamed himself. She was sacrificed by her family and forced to be with Sun Li. The future is already bleak, and true love seems to be getting further and further away from her "Meow¡ª¡ª" The white cat meowed softly and gently licked Yaoyao Liu's face with his tongue. Only then did Yaoyao Liu realize that he had shed tears without realizing it. ¡­¡­ After traveling a long distance, the Nine Emperors were huge in size and terrifying in level. In the middle, we encountered several waves of ghosts and demonic cultivators, some of whom were planning to kill people and seize treasures. After carefully examining the Nine Emperors, they also fled. Sun Li woke up leisurely in the boat. His current accumulation of spiritual energy is enough to reach the peak of the seventh level of the sage realm in one breath. The only thing missing is the rules of strength. If we follow the speed of ordinary people's cultivation, Sun Li would actually be a real ancestor by now! Even judging from his current level, in just five years, he has reached the fourth level of the sage realm, which is a shocking record. From Tianluo to Sui Dynasty, no one can surpass him. Even a genius like Tian Yingdong, who has peerless qualifications, cultivated at the same time as Sun Li. It's also one level lower than him. This is the true strength of "The True Solution to the Galaxy". The more you practice, the advantages of this technique, which is known as "the best in the world", will become more and more obvious. The gap between Sun Li and others became wider and wider. He raised his hand, and Chen Xingmu appeared in his palm. Because of this thing, Sun Li almost lost his life. In the center of Chen Xing's eyes, the light that looked like eyes and stars quietly emitted a trace of golden light, slowly spreading to the surroundings. Sun Li's eyes became calmer and calmer, and he suddenly became intoxicated. He sighed softly, and ripples appeared in the long river of consciousness. Wu Yao and Luo Huan refused to say more about this matter, and Sun Li could not come up with any results at all. But seeing this thing, Sun Li naturally thought of Mu Ran. I haven't seen him for a long time, and I miss him deeply. It does not fade due to the distance of time and space, but becomes more and more fragrant like mellow wine - that is true love. He took Chen Xingmou away. After thinking about it, he started to make a spiritual pattern array. With a thought in his mind, he sealed his cabin so that Yaoyao Liu could not come in. At the same time, the space of the cabin, which was originally only the size of a house, expanded infinitely. It became as broad as a big hall. The newly obtained storage ring was opened, and various materials flew out from the material library, neatly arranged on the ground, densely packed. Sun Li began to process the materials. This time he just repeated the process from the last time, so he seemed to be familiar with it. It only took three days for a spiritual pattern formation to be born. And Sun Li suddenly had many trivial inspirations during the process of making this spiritual pattern array. This spirit pattern array equipment was not needed, so he wrote it all down. At this time, he sorted out his memories, thought about it, and dug out the results of his previous inspirational bursts in the past, and selected the most suitable one among them. Deduction, improvement, and synthesis of these inspirations into a new spiritual pattern array. This is a long process - in fact, for Sun Li now, conception is far more important than production. After all, after your skills have reached a certain level, every time you make a spiritual pattern array, it is a simple repetition in terms of skills. But no matter when it comes, every idea is a new challenge. In his thinking, an idea slowly took shape, only one step away from final completion. At this moment, a stream of thoughts suddenly came from the cave world. Just like on a calm lake?Throwing in a stone, Sun Li's idea that was about to succeed fell apart in an instant and could no longer be put back together. Once the train of thought is interrupted, it is not easy to rearrange it. Sun Li was furious and opened the cave world, only to see Jiang Shiyu slowly walking out holding two wine jars. He put down the wine jars and said to Sun Li in a low voice: "Drink with me." Sun Li was dumbfounded. This spirit pattern armor was originally intended for Jiang Shiyu. This kid suddenly came out of seclusion and interrupted Sun Li's train of thought - this was really not a blessing! Sun Li shook his head, sat down and picked up a wine jar. The departure of Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu had a great impact on Jiang Shiyu. He felt very depressed. He had not shaved his beard, and his clothes were untidy. Sun Li didn¡¯t say much. The difference between men and women is this. Women need constant words of comfort, while men only need to know that their brothers are with them. Another difference is that a man cannot constantly comfort her with words like a woman. All he can do is accompany her silently. The two of them just drank sip after sip. Occasionally they would say a word, and they would answer the question two or three times before returning to silence. Sun Li could feel Jiang Shiyu's longing for his lover, which was far more mellow than the wine in his hand. And this feeling echoed his previous feelings about Mu Ran, and he followed Jiang Shiyu's emotions and was immersed in it. Jiang Shiyu emptied the wine jar, stood up and patted his butt: "I'm going back first." Sun Li opened the cave world and walked in by himself. The moment the entrance to the cave world was closed, the blue light flashed out, but Sun Li felt that all his thoughts turned into the most direct and fierce inspiration at that moment, roaring into his mind, integrating what had not been completed before. The various fragments of inspiration gathered together perfectly - a brand new spiritual pattern array appeared! Jiang Shiyu soon entered a new round of seclusion. He was more eager than ever to enter the fairy world. Sun Lize slashed with his hand, the material library opened, and countless materials fell down. Sun immediately started processing the materials without stopping to make a new spiritual pattern array ¡­¡­ The Nine Emperors had already arrived at their destination in accordance with Sun Li's previous instructions, and chose a deserted place to land. Sun Li, on the other hand, was still immersed in the making of the spiritual pattern suit. He was in a state of frenzy. His eyes were blood red, his beard was unkempt, his hands were flying fast, and he was concentrating! Wu Yao was a little emotional and said to Luo Huan: "Although this kid's qualifications are not very good, he is really born to be a spiritual constructor." The skills of a spirit constructor can be cultivated. Although it is difficult, with two ancestors here, skills are not a problem at all. But inspiration for a spiritual constructor cannot be given by others. Another important factor is the enthusiasm for spiritual pattern equipment. Just like Sun Li now, once he has a complete idea, he can't wait to make it immediately, and he can't care about anything else. Another half month passed, and Sun Li finally froze, exhaled a long breath, put down the formation sword and pen in his hand and moved his body. In front of him, there was an animal skin that was only the size of a copper coin, with dense patterns on it, and tiny golden lights rising from the surface in a complicated manner. This spirit pattern array is made of the top materials he can currently obtain. The seventh layer of angry dragon skin is used as a carrier. Various array structures, spiritual talismans, and spells are combined to bring out what Sun Li can do. The level of instrument making has also been brought to the extreme. It can be said that it is also his pinnacle work. In terms of level, it is not inferior to his own "Whale Swallowing the World". The angry dragon is a first-grade spiritual beast. Its skin is extremely tough. Even a third-grade magic weapon cannot break through its defense. Of course, such a hard material cannot be used directly to make spirit pattern arrays, so the spirit constructors divided the skin of the angry dragon into seven layers. Only the innermost layer, which is the softest, can be used to make spirit pattern arrays. This material is also top-notch, on the same level as nine-tusk white elephant skin. He looked at it carefully, and a satisfied smile appeared on his haggard face. This piece of spiritual pattern equipment can trigger the demonic fire in Jiang Shiyu's body and inject the spiritual energy that connects heaven and earth into it. With Jiang Shiyu's current level, it can trigger a fire cloud of about half an acre, which can burn almost everything! In the future, as Jiang Shiyu's strength increases, the scale of Huoyun will become larger and larger. "But this spirit pattern formation always has a sad temperament hidden in it. The formation structure and spell part are different from ordinary ones.The spirit pattern array is very different, and the most obvious point is that if you want to activate this spirit pattern array, you must first inject your own blood into it. Sun Li thought about it and decided to name his first spiritual pattern armor "Whale Swallowing the World". This one is simply called "Blood Burning the World". In the future, he will create a whole "Tianxia Series" and give it to everyone. Previous one. He thought about it and smiled himself. He raised his hand to open the cave world and called out Jiang Shiyu who was in retreat. Although Jiang Shiyu did not go crazy, the results of his previous retreat were ruined: "What's wrong? Did you suddenly get me out?" Sun Li pointed to the table: "It's for you." Jiang Shiyu immediately started to move on his own. A little unbelievable, he asked tentatively: "Spirit pattern array?" Sun Li nodded and replied with a smile: "Level 4 spiritual pattern array equipment." m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 81: Meet Again (Part 1) First update! Jiang Shiyu was overjoyed and rushed up to give Sun Li a hug: "Hahaha, Sun Li, good brother, King Jiang will never forget you" Sun Li pushed him away and frowned: "Okay, don't use that trick of coaxing girls on me." Jiang Shiyu happily rushed over and picked up the spirit pattern array, holding it in his hand and looking at it again and again, reluctant to put it down. Sun Li left him alone, standing aside and explaining to him in detail the characteristics and usage of this spiritual pattern formation. Jiang Shiyu seemed impatient: "Hurry and help me put it on." Sun Li knew Jiang Shiyu very well, so there was no need to check his situation before. It was the same now. He knew very well which parts of Jiang Shiyu's body were suitable for installation, and he deliberately compressed the area of ??this spiritual pattern array to such a small size just to install it on a certain part of his body. "I have already inspected it. Your whole body, except for the tail bone at the back of your waist, is suitable for adding spiritual pattern array equipment. And indeed there is only such a large area. You should consider whether you want to add it." Sun Li said He was serious, holding up the spirit pattern array in his hand, like a charlatan holding a dog-skin plaster that could cure all diseases, and just waiting for the patient to nod, he slapped it down. Jiang Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and then he realized: if it is installed in that position, then every time he activates the spirit pattern array, a powerful fire cloud will emerge from the lower part of the back of his body His mind suddenly A word rose up that was so powerful that it reached the realm of coquettishness: Fire Cloud Divine Fart! ?????????????????? After Jiang Shiyu practiced the demon clan¡¯s skills, he became carefree and hot-tempered, and such things were beyond his ability to bear. He cried sadly, as if he were his own father: "Sun Li, Senior Brother Sun, Uncle Sun! Is there really no other way?" Sun Li looked serious and calm, and shook his head firmly: "There is really no other place. Who makes you have bad qualifications? It's not my fault. You should consider whether you want to install more!" "This is the fourth-level spiritual pattern armor! There are very few monks in this world who have the opportunity to obtain this level of spiritual pattern armor. How could they not install it!" Jiang Shiyu gritted his teeth: "But, but. In the future, the spiritual pattern armor will be activated. VisionHow can you let me see people" Sun Li still had a straight face: "I've done it for you anyway, the choice is your own business, decide quickly!" Jiang Shiyu punched his fist hard and hit his head: "I'm willing to risk it all, come on!" He covered his head with clothes, while Sun Li laughed loudly, pulled him over and raised his chin. He slapped the Spiritual Pattern Array hard under his chin. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª¡± A burst of white smoke rose up, and Jiang Shiyu screamed in pain. Cold sweat instantly soaked his clothes. After a while, he slowly recovered and reached out to touch his chin. The spirit pattern array had become a part of his body. He could only feel a pattern on his skin, and it was just under his chin. Normally, Can't see it at all. He happily experimented and activated the spirit pattern array. He opened his mouth and spat out a miniature fire cloud with a bang. The size of a plate, it floated in front of him and kept burning and dancing. The demonic fire is fierce and the heat is astonishing! After the addition of the spiritual pattern array, it is more powerful than Jiang Shiyu's own real name, Demon Fire! This demonic flame cloud equipped with the spirit pattern array is by no means that simple. After Jiang Shiyu releases it, not only can it directly confront the enemy, but it can also be used like Sun Li's five-element cloud dragon array flag. Hanging behind you, it continuously provides spiritual energy to the deity, and can even temporarily improve your realm during battle. He was overjoyed. Swallowing the fire cloud back in one gulp, he gave Sun Li another hug. "Hahaha, you kid is trying to scare me on purpose!" Sun Li smiled and said: "Okay, go back and practice quickly. Also remember to test it a few more times to adapt to the power of the spiritual pattern array." Jiang Shiyu nodded obediently: "Okay, I will do it, don't worry." Sun Li opened the entrance to the cave world, Jiang Shiyu walked in honestly, and Sun Li quickly closed it behind him. Jiang Shiyu was stunned: Why does Sun Li have a guilty conscience? He scratched his head, and when he got close to where he lived, he suddenly realized: it was clearly installed under his mouth, but the guy said it was in that position! Jiang Shiyu jumped to his feet: "Sun Li, it turns out you are cursing at me!" Sun Li laughed loudly outside. If he didn't open the cave world, Jiang Shiyu wouldn't be able to do anything to him even if the sky was set on fire. Jiang Shiyu was just pretending, and Sun Li tailor-made a fourth-level spiritual pattern array for him. This isHow could the relationship between the two families be such a good thing if it were someone else? What is the value of a level 4 spiritual pattern array? Even if you can afford the money, there may not be a spirit constructor willing to help you. In the entire world of cultivation, the number of monks who can install the fourth-level spiritual pattern equipment will never exceed two slaps! Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu had a laugh, and he felt much more relaxed. Then he opened the cabin's confinement, threw himself on an imperial chair, and shouted outside: "Serve the master to wash up!" Yaoyao Liu came in from outside, with a wooden basin on Little Dan's head filled with hot water. The sixth boss of Yaoyao reluctantly rolled his eyes at him, but still handed him the towel. Sun Li thought about it for a moment and decided not to push too far. He took the towel and wiped his face, then shaved his beard. After tidying up, he stepped out of the Nine Emperors Cockpit. ¡­¡­ The city is heavily guarded! During this time, Tianxiahui has been mobilizing various supplies frequently, and the experts in the city are constantly being expelled to the border area between Tianxiahui and Demon Dynasty. The war is approaching, but the residents of Tianxia City are still not afraid, especially the monks. Instead, they are eager to try, quite ready to fight against the Demon Dynasty. "The people of Tianxiahui, especially Tianxiacheng, have a particularly high-level pride, because their leader is the Dark Domain Demon Lord Muran Xie Weier. No one in the world dares to offend! Half a month ago, the Demon Lord of the Dark Territory suddenly appeared alone in Donglu Mountain, where Prince Yong, one of the six princes of the Demon Dynasty, was stationed. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of Demon Dynasty monks, he killed Prince Yong with ten moves and then returned calmly. The Demon Dynasty suddenly exploded. They all accused Mu Ran Xie Weier of disregarding the power of the outside world, tearing up the agreement between the three companies and provoking internal fighting. They called for a fight over and over again, but the superior Demon Emperor remained silent. "And on the Tianxiahui side, everyone is encouraging, is the Demon Dynasty going to fight? What to be afraid of! Didn¡¯t our demon lord just kill one of your princes? What¡¯s so big about it? Don¡¯t you have six princes? So what if I kill your Demon King? You can just recommend another one! Mu Ran is definitely not as simple as a leader in Tianxiahui and Tianxiacheng. He is extremely handsome, young and invincible in the world! Mu Ran is definitely the perfect idol in everyone's mind. ¡° Then the news came out that the reason turned out to be that Prince Yong was so bold that he tried to set up a trap to assassinate Mu Ran Xie Weier. At this time, people from the Tianxiahui also exploded, asking for a fight to defeat the Demon Dynasty. The people of the Demon Dynasty were speechless for a moment. They never expected that Prince Yong would have the courage to cause such a catastrophic disaster! Although the Tianxiahui is fully prepared for war, His Majesty the Demon Lord has never issued a message of conquest, and there is no movement from the Demon Dynasty. The people of the Tianxiahui are quite proud: Look, what can the most powerful Demon Dynasty do? It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t dare to touch us. Sun Li stood on a mountain peak and looked from a distance. Tianxia City towered into the clouds. It really seemed to be built under the sky. He felt excited. The last time he passed by here, he didn't go in. This time when he passed by here, he still didn't think much of going in. He still remembers the promise in his heart. Now, he is not strong enough to enter from the main gate of Tianxia City. Like the girl on the throne, he extends a hand and invites her to come home with him with a smile. In his hands, he held a spirit pattern array. Judging from the traces of spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from the surface, this spirit pattern array stood firmly on the fourth level. This is the second one he made. The previous one bloomed like a flower on Mu Ran Xie Weier's birthday, allowing the entire Guilong army to appreciate its beauty, and making Mu Ran feel mesmerized that night, missing Su with him. We met a few times in Baoshan. With a smile on his face, he moved his hands, a stream of spiritual energy was injected into them, and fireworks shot into the sky! "Snapped!" There was an explosion high in the sky, and the spiritual energy fluctuations could be felt for thousands of miles, and the beautiful fireworks could be clearly seen for hundreds of miles, which was unparalleled in the world. Everyone in Tianxia City seemed to have been cast a body-holding spell at the same time. The bustling crowd on the street, the monks meditating in the Taoist temple, the maids sweeping the palace everyone stopped what they were doing and looked in that direction together. Everyone knows what that firework represents. A level four spirit pattern array equipment! And the fireworks on Mu Ran¡¯s birthday have aroused countless speculations. Less than a year later, the fireworks appeared again! After a brief silence, Tianxia City quickly became excited. There were various discussions, but no one was a fool. Their eyes were all focused on the house at the top of Tianxia City.   People approaching the house did not catch a glimpse of the beautiful figure from the window of the house as before. Mu Ran, I don't know when I was no longer in Tianxia City. Among the four houses closest to the house at the top of Tianxia City, Zuo Xiangji Xianhe sighed slightly and put down the ancient scroll he was reading. He was about to call someone to send an order to block the place where the fireworks were rising, but then he had a thought. Which monk in the city in the world is not a monkey spirit? Who would be so stupid as to disturb His Majesty? He twitched his beard and smiled: "Oh, I am old, I can only envy young people." Pick up the ancient scroll and continue reading it with relish. <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 82: Meet Again (Part 2) Second Update Sun Li sealed Yao Yao Liu in the Nine Emperors early in the morning. He even cut off Yao Yao Liu's perception of the outside world to prevent her from hearing the "whispers" between him and Mu Ran. Standing alone on the mountain peak, a ray of light in the distance fell into the world like a shooting star. When the light dissipated, Mu Ran was wearing a light skirt, her hair was rippling, and she was holding a pair of white hands on her back. She tilted her head and looked at him playfully on a big rock. Sun Li is no longer the young boy in Subao Mountain. He can tease Yao Yao Liu and confront Zhao Shuya tit for tat. But in front of Mu Ran, he seems to have turned back into the clean boy who just entered the mountain gate and is as white as paper. There was no longer any evil in his smile, and he ran up happily. They hadn't seen each other for several years, but the feelings between the two had not changed. Sun Li said, "Long time no see." Mu Ran pursed his mouth and smiled: "You throw stones in the stone cave, now you throw a spirit pattern in the sky." As soon as he opened his mouth, Sun Li suddenly felt pain in his heart: "Now that our identities are different, you no longer live in a cave, so my expenses have greatly increased" She smiled numbly and gave him a look of ecstasy: "How can this be confused?" The two of them naturally sat down side by side on the stone, just like countless boys and girls in this world who are just beginning to fall in love. They want to get closer, but they dare not get closer, they are reluctant to keep the distance, and they don't have the courage to close the distance. A pair of dull little feet, wearing red silk embroidered shoes, were swinging by the stone. Sun Li quietly looked her up and down. I always feel that everything about girls is beautiful. Mu Ran pretended to be calm, but gradually she couldn't hold it anymore, and a blush gradually appeared on her pretty face, and then extended to her neck. "Haven't you seen enough?" the beauty said coquettishly. After all, Sun Li was influenced by Zhao Shuya, and he said frankly: "I haven't seen each other for several years, and after this time, I don't know when we will see each other again. How can it be so easy to get enough?" Although he was embarrassed and annoyed, his heart was filled with sweetness. Sun Li suddenly said sincerely: "Thank you!" He chuckled numbly and said a little narrowly: "Thank me for what. Thank me for finding you a beautiful maid?" Sun Li shook his head and looked at her with eyes that gradually deepened: "Thank you for liking me. This is the best thing that has ever happened to me in my life." He was stunned for a moment. His eyes were also a little moist. After Sun Li finished speaking, he breathed a long sigh of relief. The two sat side by side, and the conversation gradually became lighter. Watching the sunset gradually setting, Tianxia City was illuminated from the west, and Tianxia City was enveloped in a golden halo. Then the Guirong Grassland fell into darkness, and the bright moon rose again. Then the light reshaped itself, the moon set, and the sun rose again. Mu Ran sighed slightly and said sadly: "I have to go." Sun Li nodded: "I know." He took out the Chen Xing Eye: "This is for you." ??Muran was stunned for a moment, looking into Chen Xing's eyes. His expression became complicated: "Is this the treasure you snatched from Prince Yong? Are you personally implicated just to snatch this thing and give it to me?" Sun Li nodded: "Yes, Prince Yong said you have been looking for this thing for a long time. Is his information wrong?" Mu Ran did not reach out to pick it up. He seemed to be in a particularly complicated mood. He looked into Chen Xing's eyes and said, "His information is correct. But" Sun Li gave Chen Xingmu to her: "That's okay, take it." ??Looking at Chen Xingmu in her hand, she was stunned and sighed secretly. After returning Chen Xingmu to the storage space, she raised her head to look at Sun Li, and suddenly there was an enthusiasm in her eyes that she had never seen before. Open your arms. Mu Ran hugged Sun Li. Sun Li's body stiffened for a moment, and the girl's fragrance penetrated his nostrils. He was immediately intoxicated, and wrapped his arms around the girl's delicate body. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to imprint the wooden smell in his mind. "Wait for me, it won't take long, and I will be able to marry you away from Tianxia City in a leisurely way!" Sun Li suddenly let go, summoned the Nine Emperors and climbed up, turned around and smiled at her, and the Nine Emperors disappeared through the clouds. He stood there numbly and felt lost. After a moment, she raised her beautiful hand, and Chen Xingmu was placed in her palm. ??The strands of starlight emanating from it illuminated her delicate face, and the girl's eyes were as bright and deep as the eyes of Chen Xing, but there was an unexpected trace of confusion and reluctance in them. There was a word lingering in her mind: destiny? destiny! ¡­¡­ Sun Li learned from Mu Ran that Prince Yong was dead, and Chao Yunxia and Wan Ziyun were "executed on the spot" by Prince Yong that night. In this way, there are not many people who really know the inside story of the mine trap. Not to mention the threat from the real ancestor, Fang Zian and his family should be fine. He originally planned to take the entire Fang family into the cave world after the news passed, so there was no need to bother now and he rushed directly to Tianluo. The Tianxiahui and the Demon Dynasty eventually returned to peace. The Demon Emperor admitted that his subordinates were at fault first, and ignored the blame for the death of Prince Yong, and compensated the Demon Lord of the Dark Territory with two first-grade magic weapons. This result surprised almost everyone from Guirong to Tianluo. But the handful of truly top monks knew in their hearts that this was the inevitable result. What Sun Li didn't know was that Prince Yong's personal strength was only a sliver behind the Demon Emperor. Among the six princes of the Demon Dynasty, he was definitely an isolated one. His strength was obviously reached, but there were many secret Demon Emperors. Won't tell him at all. That¡¯s why Prince Yong didn¡¯t know Mu Ran¡¯s true identity, so he set up a trap specifically targeting Mu Ran. And Prince Yong also has his own plan, to kill Mu Ran and use his power to stand on his own feet! Prince Yong has had enough in the Demon Dynasty. His plans are intertwined and cannot be described as subtle. But something went wrong at the very source. Even if the person he planned to kill was the Demon Emperor, there was no problem, but he chose Mu Ran ¡­¡­ Another half month later, the Nine Emperors flying at full speed finally arrived at the border between Guirong and Tianluo. The four peak fortresses still stand, like four sharp blades piercing the sky. Anything that wants to fly over will be horribly bombarded. Sun Li collected the Nine Emperors, and together with Yaoyao Liu, the two quietly crossed the blockade and entered Tianluo territory. Last time in Tianluo, Sun Li and the others passed by in a hurry and didn't even have time to appreciate the local customs. This time, he was not in a hurry to go to Tianluo Dao Palace. Without the approval of the Xuanyuan family, it would be difficult for him to obtain the Yuan Yao Five Slips. What's more, he is not a war madman. He clearly has the opportunity to solve the problem peacefully, so he has to fight head-on? He took Yaoyao Liu along the way and saw that most of the people in Tianluo Kingdom were living and working in peace and contentment. The war between the monks had little impact on them. Even though they were adjacent to the powerful Guirong, they did not feel any danger at all. The powerful Twelve Heavenly Palaces easily created such a comfortable environment for them. "And monks wearing Taoist robes can be seen everywhere on the road. Even in a small county, there are several Taoist temples, competing with each other for believers and cultivators. This atmosphere of national cultivation and fierce competition ensures the strong combat effectiveness of the Twelve Heavenly Palaces. The philosophy of Tianluo is that no matter what your talent is, as long as you can practice, a Taoist temple will take you under its wing. Everyone naturally competes for the fairy seedlings, but the bad roots will not be completely abandoned. This kind of nationwide cultivation was simply unimaginable in the Sui Dynasty. The monks would furiously curse, thinking that this was an insult to the "high and superior" monks and an insult to the so-called "Great Way"! But this system did give birth to the most powerful cultivation civilization that Sun Li had ever seen. On the seventh day in Tianluo Kingdom, Sun Li finally received news from the Xuanyuan Family that they had prepared the materials. The ones who came to contact Sun Li were still brothers Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue, but they were a little embarrassed: "Mr. Sun, please move to a humble house. There are too many materials, and the family doesn't trust us two to carry them, so" Sun Li couldn't help but laugh: "You don't have to make such lame excuses to cover up. It's because your family doesn't trust me. There are so many precious materials. What if I roll up my things and run away?" Xuanyuan Yi quickly waved his hand: "No, no, master, please don't misunderstand" Although Xuanyuan Jue was embarrassed, he admitted frankly: "Master, you and Miss Zhao are really a couple, both are so straightforward and forthright." This time it was Sun Li's turn to chat: "Ahem, our family is really direct in speaking. I amslightly, slightly better than her" The two brothers looked at each other and knelt down together: "Master, please forgive me. We brothers are willing to pay another revenge to compensate our husband. Please help us, sir." Sun Li thought for a while and said, "Get up first." After the two of them stood up, Sun Li said: "You two also failed in the competition in the family, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't have been brought to my side."?? Xuanyuan Yi lowered his head and remained silent, feeling vaguely angry and excited. Xuanyuan Jue gritted his teeth and said: "Since the master has seen it, we brothers will not hide it. You are right, we are indeed the losers. The two winners are now at Hu Qianqiu's house to receive the customized spiritual pattern array. Pack!" Sun Li sneered in his heart, the Xuanyuan family still didn't think highly of him. The winner will get the quota from Hu Qianqiu's side, and the loser will get the quota from his side. Xuanyuan Yi suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "But if they win openly, our brothers will also be convinced, but they are so insidious, and we brothers will not be human unless we take revenge!" He knelt down heavily and knocked his head on the ground, causing the bricks to crack: "Please help us, Master!" Sun Li glanced at Xuanyuan Jue, who also had a sad look on his face. "Get up and talk. I'm younger than you. I kneel down every now and then. I'm going to lose my life. Tell me what's going on." Xuanyuan Yi gasped for breath, and he was obviously very angry when he recalled the past. His face turned red and he was speechless for a while. Xuanyuan Jue patted him gently: "Brother, let me do the talking." He coughed: "Ahem, speaking of which, it's really embarrassing". . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 83: Family scandal is exposed (Third update!) The Xuanyuan family is also a cultivation family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. It has spread its branches and leaves and is extremely powerful. During the long process, sometimes the main branch was in power and sometimes the side branches were in power. Under the alternating changes in power, it is still unclear which branch is the main branch and which branch is the side branch. In short, in today¡¯s Xuanyuan family, there are seven families who are eligible to inherit the title of head of the family. The current head of the family, Xuanyuan Mingliu, holds great power and was born in the third family. Xuanyuan Yi was born in the seventh family. He was originally the number one genius of the Xuanyuan family, and he was also a person who had great hope of becoming the next head of the family. This time, the Xuanyuan Family was semi-forced and had to purchase spiritual pattern equipment from two parties at the same time, but this meant that four young disciples would get a further opportunity! The competition for the next head of the family is fierce. Whoever can become these four candidates will greatly increase their chips. Among these four people, from the perspective of the Xuanyuan family, Hu Qianqiu¡¯s two spots are undoubtedly more precious. In the end, all parties compromised, and the result was the internal competition. Xuanyuan Yi won consecutive victories and was advancing rapidly, but on the night before the finals, he discovered that his already engaged fianc¨¦e Bao Yunxuan was having an affair with his opponent in the finals, Xuanyuan Xiao, a third-bedroom brother! He was struck by lightning on the spot and was as sluggish as a statue, but the adulterer and adulteress took the opportunity to escape. Before the finals the next day, Bao Yunxuan announced in public that she and Xuanyuan Yi had terminated their engagement. And in the finals that followed, Xuanyuan Yi's mind was filled with the scene last night of Xuanyuan Xiao and Bao Yunxuan entangled with their naked bodies, writhing and moaning, and he was completely out of shape. Xuanyuan Jue remembered to stamp his feet in the audience, but he could only watch helplessly as his brother was knocked off the stage by Xuanyuan Xiao in just a few moves. competition is over. The dust has settled. Xuanyuan Xiao hugged Bao Yunxuan and passed in front of him laughing. The head of the family, Xuanyuan Mingliu, suppressed the other families mercilessly and announced that his biological son Xuanyuan Xiao was the winner! His fianc¨¦e ran away with someone else, and the precious opportunity he almost got was taken away by someone else. Xuanyuan Yi was so angry that he fainted. Everyone in Qifang panicked and smashed more than a dozen precious elixirs to revive Xuanyuan Yi. I have stabilized my realm and have not regressed because of it. After hearing this, Sun Li also felt great sympathy for Xuanyuan Yi. But sympathy is sympathy. The Xuanyuan family, including the two brothers, were not optimistic about him but could not swallow his bad breath - he could understand, after all, Hu Qianqiu had long been famous in the world. In the eyes of others, his grandson was at the fourth level of the sage realm. How could he compete with others? But when it comes to oneself, I always feel uncomfortable. His mind changed, and an imperceptible smirk flashed across his lips, and he had already made up his mind: "I can help you." "Thank you, Master!" Brother Xuanyuan was overjoyed and kowtowed again. "But first, let's talk about the additional compensation you decided to pay." Yaoyao Liu pouted at the side: The stinky man has been trying to get money recently. Hey, why do I say recently? Wasn't he before? Did I know him very well together? Brother Xuanyuan Yi has the support of three families behind him. Although I don't have much accumulation, I have a lot of money at home. Xuanyuan Yi respectfully handed over a list: "Master, please take a look." Sun Li glanced at it. There were dozens of precious materials and 300,000 spiritual stones listed on it. Although these materials are still precious, Sun Li already has them in his material library. As for the spirit stone, he doesn't need it so urgently now. Frowning, Sun Li pressed down the list and glanced at the two brothers. He originally planned to give them a small punishment and vent his anger. This request for remuneration is an added bonus. Although the reward was not satisfactory, Sun Li felt that it was greedy to despise something he picked up for free. Unexpectedly, Luo Huan's eyes were bright and he said in his mind: "If you ask again, they should have prepared more than just this list." Sun Li was stunned. The extra remuneration was already very generous. Besides, although Sun Li didn't need this remuneration urgently, it was all converted into spiritual stones and was worth more than one million! "Do as I say!" Luo Huan said unreasonably with the attitude of "I am too lazy to explain to you, a country bumpkin who has never seen the world." This is the good thing about Sun Li. He knows that the two ancestors will never harm him. Although he doesn't understand, he still accepts them. As for the skills of pretending to be sophisticated, smart, and a master, he has already mastered the true teachings of the two ancestors. He immediately put his two fingers together and put the list aside calmly. Without moving his face, he raised his eyes and said slowly: "This is boring. Come up with the real list." The two brothers were dripping with cold sweat,He fell to his knees with a loud voice: "Master, your eyes are as bright as a torch, but our brothers are not" "No need to explain, business is business." Sun Li waved his hand, showing a calm, calm and in-control attitude, but in his heart he was so flattered that he almost slapped Luo Huan to the sky: "Luo Zu, you are a god! You have piercing eyes and golden eyes. You can see it all. I admire you." ,Five-body cast¡­¡­" Luo Huan was elated and laughed. Xuanyuan Yi presented a list with both hands. This one was much more sincere than the previous one. There are five truly precious materials, ten first-grade elixirs, and one semi-artifact! Sun Li remained calm, but the Xuanyuan Yi brothers were beating drums in their hearts. If they were still dissatisfied, there was nothing they could do. In fact, Sun Li was asking Ji Yu Luo Huan: "Luo Zu, do you think this is their lowest price?" "Don't worry about it, the price is very good, and you got it for free. You can't be too unkind, that's all." Sun Li was surprised: "Martial Ancestor, did I hear wrongly? Those words of tolerance and generosity just now were really spoken by Luo Zu?" Wu Yao: "Hahaha" Luo Huan was so angry that he said, "You brat, will you remind me next time I see you?" Sun Li smiled at him, he didn't care about this threat. "Forget it, that's it." Sun Li accepted the list: "Shall we leave now?" The two brothers were overjoyed: "That's the best thing. We brothers will pave the way for the master!" Sun Li followed behind, and Xiao Hei crawled around on him, grabbing the skirt of his clothes from his stomach and climbing to his shoulders, and then pulled his ears from his shoulders and put them on top of his head. After occupying the highest point, Xiao Hei bared his teeth at the white cat in Yao Yao Liu's arms behind him, and was so frightened that Xiao Bai's fat head went straight into Yao Yao Liu's arms. Sun Li scolded his pet: "Xiao Hei! Don't just scare Xiao Dan." ??????????????????????????????] Yaoyao Liu originally thought he understood the truth when he saw him blaming his pet, but after thinking about it, why did he feel that he didn't mean it that way? She reached out angrily to grab Sun Li's ears: "What do you mean? You can't just scare me, why should you use your claws to bully him?" Sun Li dodged her sharp claws and blinked: "It takes you a while to understand such an obvious meaning. I'm really worried about your IQ!" Yaoyao Liu gritted his teeth: "Sun Li!" Sun Li flicked his sleeves and strode away, leaving behind a string of laughter. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Sun Li did not tell the Xuanyuan Yi brothers how powerful his spirit pattern array was. The two brothers couldn't hold back at first, always making insinuations and testing whether Sun Li's spirit pattern array could achieve "a few percent" of Hu Qianqiu's power. Sun Li always avoided talking or changed the topic, which made them feel unsure, thinking that Sun Li had no confidence. After several repeated attempts, the confidence he had built up in Sun Li because he had convinced Lan Pengyi was gone. Later, the two brothers also accepted their fate. Being able to have a fourth-level spiritual pattern armor, even if it was not as good as Xuanyuan Xiao's, was still better than nothing. That reward was not wasted money. How could Sun Li not understand what they were thinking? I secretly worry that the poor people in the world must be hateful. Originally I only wanted to punish them a little, but now it seems that I have to make them suffer a lot! No matter who you are, you will always feel unhappy if you are always treated as the second best option. Fortunately, neither of them were really ignorant, and they were still respectful to Sun Li along the way. Where exactly the Tianyu is is definitely one of the biggest secrets in this world. Even the disciples of the Tianyu family like the Xuanyuan Yi brothers don't know. Unless they are "contemporary walks" of each family, it is strictly prohibited for ordinary family disciples. Easily step out of heaven. The Xuanyuan Yi brothers also obtained approval from their families before they could contact Sun Li. And when they enter and leave the Heaven Realm, they all enter and exit through specific "channels". There are only a few channels for communicating with the outside world in the entire Tianyu. Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue took Sun Li to the nearest channel to them, Luoyingfang City. Yaoyao Liu followed him all the way. Brother Xuanyuan was very sensible and never mentioned the identity of Yaoyao Liu. In fact, it had already been spread among the monks in the entire Heaven Realm in private that the Yao Family actually gave their direct granddaughter to a monk from the lower realm to be his wife. Maid, just to please Mu Ran Xie Weier! Although everyone didn¡¯t say it with their mouths, in their hearts they despised the old men of the Yao Family to the core of their bones. Luoyingfang City is located on a huge cliff. There are several large-scale maze formations on the periphery, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach.?Enter. And if the monks can't even see through this simplest maze, then you don't have to come in. Brother Xuanyuan walked in with Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu in a very respectful manner. The two of them are not as good as Yaoyao Liu, but they are already at the first level of cultivation in the real world! As soon as you enter Fangshi, you immediately attract the attention of passers-by. In the lower realm, people in the real world are called ancestors. This title represents the status of the real person. If placed in a remote place, it is enough to establish a sect. ??????? Which real-life ancestor doesn¡¯t have hordes of disciples and servants like clouds? If anything happens, my subordinates will naturally take care of it. It is extremely rare for real ancestors to come to Fangshi in person. And these two people were very respectful and opened the way for a fourth-level Sage Realm person in front. He is already a master in the realm of sages in the lower realm, and he can be called a strong person in the fourth level. Even if Sun Li entered Luoyingfang City, he could win the respect of the people around him, but it would definitely not have the shocking effect now. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yao Yao Liu, who has a way to conceal his own realm, which is not so shocking. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 84: Luoyingfang City (Fourth update!) The old people in the surrounding cities were all as smart as ghosts. When they saw the attitude of the two real ancestors, they guessed what was going on, and they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look. Only some newcomers were confused and asked the old people around them what was going on. Once the confusion is clarified by someone who understands, it suddenly dawns on him and he shows an expression of "no wonder he is like this". Xuanyuan Yi took the lead and led the way to the outside of a trading company. The trading company was a tall and large business with a wide front, with twelve rooms, and a large courtyard behind it. The maze formation in Luoyingfang City had already been laid out, and it was like this inside the formation. It's a big place, and every inch of land is really valuable. This business can be called the number one in the city. Sun Li looked up and looked at the plaque on the door and couldn't help but smile. I saw only four upright and simple characters: Xuanyuan Company! People in the lower realm naturally can¡¯t see any clues, but people in the heaven realm can tell whose territory belongs to them at a glance. Yao Yao Liu whispered to Sun Li from behind: "Generally, big families have their own dedicated passages, which are set up in their own lower realm forces. However, these passages are nominally shared by the Tianyu. Qingshan Pavilion will send special personnel to guard them. Others No one will stop aristocratic families from borrowing it, but in fact it is for the exclusive use of each aristocratic family." There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Yaoyao Liu's tone. Although the Yao family was quite powerful, they were not yet able to have their own dedicated passage. Otherwise, she would not appear next to Sun Li. Xuanyuan Yi went in first, and a female cultivator at the second level of the Taoist realm came forward with a smile on her face: "Ancestor, welcome, what do you need?" Xuanyuan Yi glanced at her, she looked good and had a good figure. Never seen it before. "Are you new here?" The female cultivator did not dare to be impatient and replied with a smile: "Yes, today is my second day at Xuanyuan Company" Xuanyuan Jue came in behind with Sun Li: "Be careful of the threshold." The female cultivator was surprised to see Xuanyuan Jue, a real ancestor, being so polite to a fourth-level sage. Xuanyuan Yi snorted coldly: "Go and call Xuanyuan Hong." The female cultivator suddenly "figured it out", a strange look flashed in her eyes, and she quickly invited Sun Li inside: "Young master, please rest here first, and I will go and ask for steward Hong." Although she hasn¡¯t been working here for long. But I have also met several "Second Generation Ancestors", all of whom, like Sun Li, are protected by experts. The beautiful maid follows and serves him, as if he has endless spiritual stones to spend. But what are these people capable of? I idle around all day, learning nothing and having no skills. It's just that Sun Li's family background is more terrifying than those people. There were actually two real ancestors following him. She has struggled for many years. She was born as a casual cultivator and climbed to the second level of the real person realm. She achieved it entirely through her own efforts. From the bottom of her heart, she despised this kind of second-generation ancestor. But she also knows her identity, and she must never offend a "financier" like Sun Li. Sun Li was stunned and realized that the female cultivator had misunderstood. He smiled dumbly and didn't bother to say anything more. Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue were afraid that Sun Li would be angry, so they said angrily: "What are you doing with so many things? Why don't you go quickly!" The female cultivator went away aggrievedly. She was of low status and was a clerk in a business. She was scolded by the real ancestor. How could she have any room to talk back? It didn't take a moment to enter the back. Xuanyuan Hong, who was slightly rich in figure, ran out with sweat on his head: "Master Yi, Master Jue are late to greet you, I hope" Xuanyuan Jue flicked his sleeves: "Shut up! Train your own people!" After saying that, he raised his hand: "Master, please. The servants are ignorant, so please forgive me, master. Don't be the same as them. My brother apologizes on your behalf." The female cultivator stood behind Xuanyuan Hong. A look of astonishment. From the time Xuanyuan Hong came out to now, a series of rapid changes had made her completely dumbfounded, and she had no idea what was going on. Xuanyuan Hong sweated even more on his head. He knelt on the ground with a plop and kowtowed repeatedly. The customers and clerks coming in and out of the surroundings were watching. The dignified chief steward of Xuanyuan Company just banged his head one after another, and the ground was covered with green leaves as he knelt. Bricks crumble! "Master Jue, Master Jue, please have mercy. I have realized my mistake. I will train my subordinates carefully in the future and never cause any trouble to you and Master Yi. Master Jue, please" Xuanyuan Jue snorted coldly: "Idiot! It's not me who was offended! Please apologize to Master Sun!" Xuanyuan Hong was stunned: "Master?" He suddenly understood. His fat body trembled, and he crawled to Sun Li's feet: "Master, forgive me! Master, forgive me!" Sun Li frowned, he really didn't think anything was wrong. Isn't that the female cultivator who thinks she is ignorant and idle?The idle second generation ancestor? What does she think has anything to do with Sun Li? He couldn't help but shook his head. Before he could speak, Xuanyuan Hong had already misunderstood what he meant. He jumped up and slapped the woman hard on the face, then dragged her to kneel in front of Sun Li: "Idiot! Hurry up! Make amends with the master!¡± The female cultivator was extremely aggrieved, but she did not dare to resist: "My maid is wrong. Master, please be noble and let me go." Sun Li frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Hong. His slap was so hard that the female cultivator's mouth bled. "It's nothing, I wasn't surprised at all." He said lightly, then ignored the fat man, turned to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "Can you go?" Xuanyuan Yi bowed quickly: "I will lead the way for Master." The group of people left just like that. Xuanyuan Hong collapsed on the ground and glared at the female cultivator: "Idiot! I told you a long time ago, use your tricks more brightly! You can do anything in this profession, but you can't know how to read. people!" The female cultivator still hasn't understood that she will have to work under Xuanyuan Hong in the future, and she doesn't dare to bear his grudge: "Steward, who are those two real ancestors? What kind of master is that master? " "Whose property do you think our Xuanyuan Company belongs to?" Xuanyuan Hong shouted in a low voice. The female cultivator suddenly realized and was even more surprised: "It turns out it's them!" No wonder Xuanyuan Hong is so humble. "Hmph, don't even think about it. Is there any force in this world that can make a real ancestor work as a follower for a younger generation of children? How can the real ancestor be so respectful?" When Xuanyuan Hong said this, the female cultivator also figured it out and showed a horrified look: "You mean, which master is a spiritual constructor!" "Otherwise, who else can make the two young masters so respectful!" The female cultivator finally knew what a serious mistake she had made this time. There were countless cultivators outside who wanted to please the spirit constructor. As long as there was a little bit of news leaked, it was guaranteed that someone would cut off her head and present it to the master tonight! This is no exaggeration at all. It is not that similar things have never happened in the history of the world of cultivation. Among the demon cultivators, there are also some crazy people. "Now you know how stupid your behavior today is!" The female cultivator was obedient, and she was already frightened again and again. She didn¡¯t expect that the second generation ancestor who she thought relied on the shadow of her ancestors to dominate and was idle and ignorant, was the real supreme being among the group! ¡­¡­ Behind Xuanyuan Store, there is a narrow and long passage made of green bricks. Sun Li walked among them with a sullen face, and Luo Huan said leisurely in his mind: "You feel a little uncomfortable, don't you?" Sun Li admitted: "Although the female cultivator saw me clearly, she had no evil intentions. Xuanyuan Hong went too far. Brother Xuanyuan also made a fuss out of a molehill." Luo Huan smiled calmly: "This is your first time encountering this kind of thing, so naturally you won't adapt to it. You still don't understand that your status has reached a certain level. Those who seek you and cling to you will They are particularly concerned about your attitude. Then they will try to figure out your thoughts, for fear of offending you. Every move you make will make them fearful, and every word and deed will make them worry about gains and losses! What you just encountered will become more and more serious in the future. More. Because you are a spirit constructor, and you are a spirit constructor trained by the three of us!" He paused for a moment, then continued: "This feeling is called superiority! This kind of person is called a superior!" Sun Li was startled, feeling something indescribable in his heart. Recalling just now, it is true that everything Brother Xuanyuan did was to prevent him from being offended. The same goes for Xuanyuan Hong. From his perspective, this feeling can even be called "wonderful", because he doesn't even have to do it himself, he can decide the life or death of a monk with just one sentence, and he knows very well that this monk is in the world. In his eyes, he is like a fairy! But for Sun Li, although this feeling is good, it is also dispensable. He snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Yi: "I don't like that Xuanyuan Hong very much." Xuanyuan Yi did not hesitate at all: "Don't worry, when you come back from Tianyu and pass by here again, you won't be able to see him." Sun Li nodded and continued walking forward. In the hearts of the Xuanyuan brothers, Sun Li may not be as good as Hu Qianqiu, but he is still the one they want to please with all their heart, and his value far exceeds that of a business manager in the lower world. There is a blue brick arch at the end of the passage, which is inconspicuous, just like a random arch in the backyard of Xuanyuan Store.No one could have imagined that behind this arch, a space passage was built, leading directly to the most mysterious area in the world! ¡­¡­ The Tianyu family that Sun Li actually visited before was the Lao Zhao family. "However, most of the old Zhao family are free and easy-going people. Their residence covers a large area, but it is actually very simple and does not have any overly luxurious decorations. But this time, after coming out of the space passage, not far away, you saw an endless palace that completely occupied a huge mountain peak. The main entrance of the palace is thirty feet high and resplendent. The vermilion door is like two huge rubies, inlaid in the carved dragon door frame made of pure gold. The door knockers and carved decorations are also made of pure white jade. . The hillside where the palace is located is even shrouded by an invisible formation. The formation releases a transparent psychic shield. In addition to its powerful defense, Sun Li can see that this formation also adds some "alternatives". "The structure of action. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 85: The First Battle (Part 1) It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! For example, the formation is like spring all year round. For example, some parts of the formation can directly condense water-based spiritual energy into water flow, and the fire-based formation structure can directly heat the water, which is extremely convenient to use. Just to maintain such a huge formation requires thousands of spirit stones every day. Sun Li secretly lamented that the Xuanyuan family was still the most low-key family in the Tianyu. One could only imagine how extravagant the other Immortal Cultivation families were. Luo Huan said in his mind: "This world has been at peace for tens of thousands of years. These high-ranking immortal cultivators have long become behemoths, bloated and slack. From the original pursuit of great avenues and combat power, they have turned into corrupt enjoyment. ¡ª¡ªThis is inevitable if you have been in a non-stressful environment for too long. Monks are also human beings, and some bad traits cannot be changed. " Sun Li somewhat understood: "That's why Tianyu's response was so slow this time when the evil force of the Blood Moon invaded." Luo Huan also said: "I'm afraid they have already forgotten how to deal with real dangers." Tianyu is the organization chosen by the ¡°master¡± of the upper world to guard this world. But for so many years, perhaps because the master of the upper world has handled it so well, or perhaps because the value of this world is not high, there has not been any serious "invasion". At most, they are just some passing enemies from the outer world. They can attack them at will and deal with them. "Master, please!" Brother Xuanyuan made a gesture, still extremely humble. ¡°The Xuanyuan Family is still low-key and elegant. Although there were all kinds of discord before, and even distrust of Sun Li. But in terms of face, it is definitely hello to me and hello to everyone, which makes everyone feel good. At this time, the main door opened with a roar, and a hearty laugh came. First, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing led a dozen tribesmen to come out with a smile. Sun Li was still hundreds of feet away from the main entrance. Xuanyuan Mingliu, the head of the Xuanyuan family, had already stepped forward quickly and held Sun Li's hand with both hands cordially: "Hahaha. Master Sun's presence in this humble abode will bring glory to the whole family!" Sun Li smiled bitterly in his heart, this palace of yours must be considered a humble abode. Those royal families in the lower world are all rubes. ¡°The head of the family is really too polite.¡± "You're not polite, Master Sun is young and has a bright future. Mingliu is really honored that you are willing to condescend to come to our Xuanyuan Family!" The sincerity on his face, combined with the demeanor of a first-class family leader, almost made Sun Li believe that what he said was the truth! Luo Huan could not help but sneer in his mind. Next to Xuanyuan Mingliu stood Lan Pengyi. Seeing Sun Li at this time, he was still a little ashamed. He stepped forward and bowed his hands: "Master, Lan Pengyi didn't know the depth and was very offensive. Master Gao Yi, no I¡¯m really grateful for the trouble with Lan, and I¡¯ll keep it in my mind.¡± The last time he came back, he was beaten by the owner of the house. That's why he took the initiative to show his kindness. Sun Li smiled lightly: "It's all trivial, Mr. Lan doesn't need to worry about it." "Father, if Master Sun is willing to honor you, we will all be friends from now on. Don't be polite at the door. It's better to invite Master in quickly." Xuanyuan Ming flows behind. A young man flashed out. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Xuanyuan Mingliu. He was much taller and more handsome than the Xuanyuan Yi brothers. He was wearing a light blue gown and was quite dignified. As soon as Xuanyuan Yi saw this person appear, his face turned pale and he gritted his teeth tightly, wishing he could sleep on his skin and eat his flesh! Xuanyuan Jue quickly grabbed his brother from behind. Without any introduction, Sun Li could guess that this person was Xuanyuan Xiao who had cuckolded Xuanyuan Yi and taken away the precious "place". Sure enough, Xuanyuan Mingliu laughed: "Xiao'er is right, Master Sun, please come in!" The family palace of the Xuanyuan family is huge, and it must have been expanded over the years. Entering from the main entrance, a wide avenue paved with beautiful jade leads directly to the main hall on the top of the mountain. The Xuanyuan Family entertained Sun Li in the main hall. Thirty-six people danced in the Meiji Hall, the fifth level of the Sage Realm. All kinds of wine and delicacies were served like water. Although Xuanyuan Mingliu and the others had already concluded in their hearts that Sun Li was definitely not as good as Hu Qianqiu, a litter of old foxes and little foxes were determined not to offend either party. Because they all know one thing: Hu Qianqiu is old after all, and the future still belongs to young people. They didn¡¯t recognize Sun Li¡¯s ability, they were just optimistic about Sun Li¡¯s longevity. Therefore, at the banquet, people from the Xuanyuan family deliberately catered to them, but the Xuanyuan Yi brothers were pushed aside. If someone who didn't know the inside story saw it, they would think it was Xuanyuan Xiaoqiu.I'm asking Sun Li to make the spirit pattern array. This banquet is naturally a feast for the guests and the host. Xuanyuan Xiao finally received Xuanyuan Mingliu's order and sent Sun Li to "Shengjingyuan" to rest. There was a lot of flattery along the way. Shengjingyuan is located at the western end of the entire Xuanyuan Family Palace. It is very large and the interior is extremely luxurious. There are eighteen maids alone. It is one of the top guest rooms in Xuanyuan Family. But when Sun Li saw that he lived in the west, he already understood that there must be a courtyard to the east of the palace, which was more noble than Shengjingyuan. Xuanyuan Xiao also sat down in the Shengjing Garden appropriately, then stood up and left, letting Sun Li rest. He returned to his father, and the father and son looked at each other and smiled. "Father, no one of us should be offended this time, right? The man named Sun should not be dissatisfied." Xuanyuan Mingliu nodded: "Ordinarily, he is. After all, he is young and has little experience. We have given him enough face by making such a big splash, which should make him feel good." The father and son only treated Sun Li as an ordinary young genius, but they didn't know that he had three old monsters in his mind. If Luo Huan and Wu Yao hadn't always reminded him, Sun Li might have been a little lost in the face of such warm hospitality. You must know that this is the Heaven Realm after all. The heads of the first-class cultivator families came to greet you at the front door. At the banquet, people of all ages and young and old kept touting them. Those people with the lowest realm are also the first level of the real person realm! Like Xuanyuan Mingliu, who is already a super being at the seventh level of the Supreme Realm, but he keeps trying to please Sun Li. How can he not get lost when he becomes an ordinary person? But Luo Huan only needed a few light words to completely calm down Sun Li. Not only that, according to Luo Huan's instructions, Sun Li acted a little "get carried away" in front of Xuanyuan Mingliu and his son, which made Xuanyuan Mingliu and his son think they were successful. As soon as Xuanyuan Xiao left and closed the door, only Sun Li and Yaoyao Liu were left. Sun Li's expression became solemn. Yaoyao Liu was a little surprised. At the banquet, she saw that Sun Li was already feeling a little arrogant. She was obviously a little lost in the constant praise. But as soon as he came back, he suddenly calmed down. It was obvious that everything before was just a "performance". Yaoyao Liu was born in the Heaven Realm. Just because she is too lazy to think about many things does not mean that she does not understand. At this moment, her mind changed and she saw the whole thing clearly. This time, she pursed her lips and smiled secretly: It turns out that the stinky man is also a little fox, and he makes a group of foxes, big and small, smile around. "Meow¡ª¡ª" the white cat meowed lazily, covering its eyes with its paws, preparing to sleep again. Yaoyao Liu didn't realize that her attitude towards Sun Li had changed slightly. If it were before, she would have despised Sun Li for his duplicity. Sun Li was thinking about it. Hu Qianqiu obviously lived in the courtyard to the east. As for why Hu Qianqiu came, Sun Li couldn't figure it out for a while, but looking at the arrangements of the Xuanyuan Family, it was obvious that they didn't want the two to meet - at least The limit is probably because they don't want the two of them to fight face to face in the Xuanyuan family. Sun Li smiled slightly, just what I wanted! He is too lazy to meet Hu Qianqiu. ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan Yi came out of the feast and hurried away with his hands behind his back, his face ashen and silent. Returning to his own place, he sat down, stood up, and burst into anger. He slapped a white jade table into powder with a slap! I couldn't stop breathing heavily and was so angry that I couldn't calm down. Xuanyuan Jue chased in: "Brother, please walk slowly ugh." He moved a chair and sat together with Xuanyuan Yi. He didn't care about the jade table dust scattered everywhere, and said helplessly: "Brother, you can't blame Sun Li. He is so young. Who can not lose his true nature when encountering such a battle?" ?¡± Xuanyuan Yi said bitterly: "I don't blame Sun Li, I just hate that Xuanyuan knows that he goes too far to bully others!" Xuanyuan Jue nodded silently, thought for a moment and then said: "Brother, what should we do next? If even Sun Li is attracted by Xuanyuan Xiao, we may be Sigh!" Xuanyuan Yi looked helpless: "After all, he is from the lineage of the head of the family. Regardless of his status or financial resources, he is far above us, and he is deliberately trying to win over us. I am afraid that Sun Li is so young that it is difficult to see through the deep-seated pros and cons. He will definitely Take refuge in the past.¡± ?? In the world of cultivation, from the heaven realm to the lower realm, a large number of geniuses emerge every year. These people either have excellent qualifications or have amazing understanding. They often make rapid progress in the early stages of practice and break records one after another. But once they begin to fully come into contact with the world of cultivation, all kinds of fame and wealth are actually the same as the secular world, surging like a tide, which can make countless geniuses lose their minds and lose their true nature in an instant "Both Xuanyuan Mingliu and his son, or Xuanyuan Yi brothers, have seen too many such examples; and many of them look far more "young and mature" than Sun Li. The two brothers were also helpless. When comparing their family backgrounds, they were indeed slightly inferior. "That's all, it's good to be able to get a level 4 spirit pattern armor." Xuanyuan Jue comforted himself, but Xuanyuan Yi was a little worried: "Just be afraid, Sun Li has taken refuge with Xuanyuan Mingliu and his son, so he won't be so attentive to us. Designed the spirit pattern array." "Alas" Xuanyuan Jue could only sigh. Both brothers felt that they were too depressed. They had been robbed of their fianc¨¦e and made a cuckold. They still lost the most precious opportunity. Could it be said that now even Sun Li's "compensation opportunity" has to be lost? ! (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 86: The First Battle (Part 2) When morning came to the Heaven Realm, the huge palace of the Xuanyuan Family was home to not only the members of the Xuanyuan Family, but also a large number of relatives with higher status like Lan Pengyi. Therefore, every morning is the busiest time for the servants and attendants in the palace. Various materials will be continuously transported in from the back door, and the spirit beasts transporting materials form a long queue outside the palace gate. After these materials enter the palace, they will be quickly diverted, and blood will be pumped into all parts of the palace. Those that are used directly and those that require deep processing are divided into categories. The white salt used to cleanse the mouth in the early morning is sent to the "Tian Hotel" in the east. The next best thing is the head of the Xuanyuan Mingliu family and Shengjingyuan. The porridge made from the richest aura of rice is also sent to Tian Hotel. Xuanyuan Mingliu and Sun Li will enjoy the ones with slightly inferior spiritual energy. The freshest and most delicious fruits are sent to Tian Hotel first. It will be Sun Li's turn to do the rest. ¡­¡­ When the sun rose three poles, Xuanyuan Mingliu visited each other. The first stop was Tian Hotel, and then Shengjing Garden. This time, the visit was not so polite, and we went straight to the topic, the spiritual pattern array. After Xuanyuan Mingliu left, Sun Li went into seclusion in Shengjing Garden and sealed himself with a formation, leaving only a formation secret door to communicate supplies. Almost at the same time, the person from Tian Hotel also went into retreat at the same time. It¡¯s just that that one¡¯s appearance is much greater than that of Sun Li. Sun Li used the sealing formation to seal the quiet room where he was. Only Yaoyao Liu and Bai Maojiao were outside the door. Xiao Hei stayed in the room to accompany Sun Li to relieve his boredom. Outside Ertian Hotel. There are eight real-person realm experts guarding all directions - these people are all named Tiger. "And on the outside, there are thirty-two real ancestors of the Xuanyuan family guarding the team, and the leader is Xuanyuan Mingliu's third uncle Xuanyuan Wenjing, a super strong man at the fourth level of the human realm! But neither the Hu family nor the Xuanyuan family knew that the real effect of their "powerful" defense was far inferior to Sun Li's sealing formation. The sealing formation of nine stacks. Able to withstand the full attack of the saint-level monks! Xuanyuan Mingliu personally took charge of the family treasure house, and the materials needed for Tianguan Hotel and Shengjingyuan were constantly sent, and Xuanyuan Mingliu looked at them one by one. Personally supervise the family members to take out the materials from the treasure house and send them over. When it comes to the fourth-level spiritual pattern equipment, every material required is sky-high, and the consumption of a fourth-level spiritual pattern equipment is even more astonishingly expensive. Even the Xuanyuan family must treat it with caution. In fact, supporting the production of four spirit pattern arrays at one time is also a huge pressure for the Xuanyuan family. They have been preparing for such a long time, just collecting various materials. Even so, Xuanyuan Mingliu still felt uneasy. After all, the success rate of the spiritual pattern array was very low. As for the failed spirit pattern formation, the loss of materials will still be borne by them. In order to ensure an adequate supply of materials, Xuanyuan Mingliu even reached an agreement with several aristocratic families with good relations, so that the space transmission channel can be directly opened at critical times. Temporarily borrowing resources from those aristocratic families - of course, this is expensive, and the Xuanyuan family will have to pay a lot of interest in the future. Once the two aspects are started, the initial withdrawal of materials is extremely fast, several hours later. Then it gradually slowed down. At this time, the two spirit constructors had already calculated how much material they would need, and had prepared everything roughly. Xuanyuan Mingliu felt like a mirror: the resources Hu Qianqiu drew were two levels higher than Sun Li! And the number is three times that of Sun Li! ¡°Obviously Hu Qianqiu¡¯s materials also include the loss of failure. Xuanyuan Mingliu knew very well that Hu Qianqiu must have disappeared from it. This was an open secret among the spirit constructors, and everyone asked them for help. He knew it all and no one said anything. But Sun Li seemed to be incorruptible, but he was obviously inexperienced, and he didn't even know how to calculate the loss of failure. Xuanyuan Mingliu couldn't help but shake his head, and he was even less optimistic about Sun Li. In fact, Xuanyuan Mingliu thought he knew everything. From his point of view, it was indeed not easy. He could see much more clearly than ordinary people. However, he obviously underestimated the depth of Hu Qianqiu's heart. As for Sun Li, in fact, he has already asked for twice as much, which means he has to keep half of it - this is what Wu Yao taught him, and it is the "rules" of the spirit constructor. And Wu Yao and Sun Li are really too optimistic about the success rate and professional ethics of today's spirit constructors. Originally, the two of them thought that this "asking price" should be consistent with the current spirit constructor.Ping, who knew the difference was still far away. "Father, the process of making the spirit pattern armor is long. You can't stay here forever. You can go and have a rest. The child will watch over you here." Xuanyuan Xiao competed with his peers at all costs, but for his father's It is true filial piety. He had previously watched Lan Pengyi make a second-level spiritual pattern array, which took three months! You can imagine how long it will take to install the fourth-level spiritual pattern array. How can you let your father stay here all the time? Xuanyuan Mingliu nodded: "Okay, if there is anything that cannot be decided, send someone to notify me immediately." "My child understands." Before Xuanyuan Mingliu left, he whispered to his son: "Be careful!" Xuanyuan Xiao knew exactly what his father was referring to and nodded gently. ¡­¡­ Although Sun Li is already dissatisfied with the Xuanyuan Yi brothers, a spiritual constructor is a spiritual constructor. He has accepted other people's money, so naturally he has to do his best. And he himself fell into a state of fanaticism once he started making the spirit pattern array. If he had reservations and didn't use any good inspiration he thought of, it would definitely be more uncomfortable than killing him. So Sun Li originally planned to make a standard-power fourth-level spiritual pattern array, and then simply modify it according to the brothers' personal conditions. However, as soon as he started making it, he immersed himself in it and put aside all his worries. ! After various materials were processed, they were gathered under the formation sword and pen, and fell on the nine-tusked white elephant skin, becoming psychic structures. This spiritual pattern formation was specially made for Xuanyuan Yi. One of the The structure of the formation perfectly matched Xuanyuan Yi's vascular malformation. Xuanyuan Xiao's understanding is not wrong. The production of spirit pattern array is indeed an extremely long process, because ordinary spirit constructors will never be as skilled as Sun Li. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the way of material processing alone, Sun Li inherited the weapon-making methods from Wu Yao, and he can throw all the spirit constructors out of the streets. The various formations that Sun Li is familiar with are not only efficient, but also more concise. They can achieve the best results with the least amount of work and the least materials. The biggest factor is that with Wu Yao¡¯s guidance, Sun Li almost never fails. Once he fails, it means starting over from scratch, which wastes not only materials but also time. This spirit pattern array was successfully completed according to Sun Li's plan, and Xuanyuan Yi's own vascular malformation gave Sun Li a strong inspiration. After the spirit pattern array was completed, Sun Li checked and found that it was better than he expected. It's even better, and it's 10% more powerful than the ordinary level 4 spirit pattern array! You must know that after reaching the fourth level, the power of the spirit pattern formation is extremely powerful. It is extremely difficult to improve even half a percent. Even if it is less than 10% and a half, no one will care about it. They will also think that it is a fourth level. Level spiritual pattern array equipment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This achievement is surprising even to Sun Li himself. He touched his chin: "No, giving this spiritual pattern array to Xuanyuan Yi is such a loss. I have to pay more." Throughout the entire production process, Xiao Hei lay aside very sensibly and remained silent, never disturbing him. Occasionally, he raised his head to look at him and found that Sun Li was still intoxicated, so he lay down and fell asleep again. The first spirit pattern array was completed. Sun Li was in a good mood. He took out a spiritual elixir and threw it at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei jumped up in the air, grabbed the elixir in one mouthful, ate it happily, and ran away with his tongue hanging out. He went to Sun Li's feet and rubbed them affectionately. Sun Li laughed loudly and was absolutely not stingy with Xiao Hei. He grabbed a handful of elixirs and threw them all out. Xiao Hei howled with joy and rushed out to chase the elixir. By the time Xiao Hei had eaten up all the elixirs on the ground, Sun Li had packed up everything, opened the sealing formation and walked out. ¡­¡­ Brothers Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue were guarding outside Sun Li's gate. There were already Yaoyao Six here, and they were no longer needed. However, they had been worried that Sun Li would be lured away by Xuanyuan Xiao, so they were more diligent than before. Even though they knew that Sun Li would not be able to leave seclusion in the short term, they still stayed here. I hope He can use his "sincerity" to win back Sun Li's heart. Today is the seventh day of Sun Li's retreat. The two brothers came separately. Xuanyuan Jue brought a pot of wine. The two of them drank the wine and read the ancient scrolls they brought. An enchanting figure flashed past the courtyard door, and Xuanyuan Yi's expression changed slightly. Xuanyuan Jue also saw it, but pretended not to notice it. The person who passed by was Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e Bao Yunxuan. This womanPeople are naturally charming and charming. She was from the Bao family of the Xuanyuan family, but the relationship was relatively distant. Even Xuanyuan Jue couldn't tell whether she was the relative who was fished out with the pole. Back then, their Bao family was not even qualified to live in the palace of the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan Yi devoted himself to Taoism and did not consider Taoist companions. However, Bao Yunxuan took the opportunity to enter his family's palace and fell in front of Xuanyuan Yi while "catching butterflies", so the two of them "unsurprisingly" fell into each other. came together. Not long after, the two families got engaged. With the help of Xuanyuan Yi, the Bao family gradually became an important branch of the Xuanyuan family. The entire family moved into the family palace, and people from the Bao family began to appear in various lucrative positions, and their status became higher and higher. Although Xuanyuan Jue couldn't stand Bao Yunxuan before, at that time Bao Yunxuan was always following Xuanyuan Yi and followed him wholeheartedly. Xuanyuan Jue couldn't say anything. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 87: The First Battle (Part 2) Please vote for me! It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! No one expected that Bao Yunxuan pretended to be loyal in front of Xuanyuan Yi, saying that she would not give her body to him until they got married, but she was secretly getting involved with Xuanyuan Xiao. Others don't know, but Xuanyuan Jue knows it very well, because when Xuanyuan Yi broke out her affair with Xuanyuan Xiao, he was right behind Xuanyuan Yi, and Bao Yunxuan was bearing Xuanyuan Yi's pain in a posture that made even him blush. Akatsuki's impact Xuanyuan Jue sighed secretly, knowing how much this incident had affected his eldest brother, and he sympathized with his brother even more. However, the situation had reached this stage, and there was nothing he could do. Let alone seek revenge against that pair of bastards, as long as He was secretly thankful that Bao Yunxuan didn't come to irritate Xuanyuan Yi. However, things will not go as expected. This is Shengjingyuan. If Bao Yunxuan didn't come here specially, how could she be here? The figure flashed, and Bao Yunxuan, who was still dressed as a girl, walked in. Her waist was plumper than before, and she already showed the charm of a woman. Xuanyuan Yi's face twitched hard, and he was shocked. Guess how many times Xuanyuan Xiao had to work on his ex-fianc¨¦e in such a short period of time to achieve such results. As soon as this thought came up, Xuanyuan Yi felt that he was in more pain than death! "What are you doing here!" Xuanyuan Jue shouted angrily and stepped forward to stop Bao Yunxuan. In the past, Bao Yunxuan, who only followed Xuanyuan Yi and did not dare to speak loudly, looked at him without fear and sneered: "Why can't I come? Xuanyuan Jue, I know you have always looked down on me, so what? How about it? You¡¯ve all been tricked by me too!¡± Xuanyuan Jue gritted his teeth: "Get out!" "Cackle!" Bao Yunxuan let out a silver bell-like laugh. She had been holding back for a long time, and now she finally had the opportunity to taste the fruits of victory. How could she give up so easily? "Xuanyuan Yi, I might as well tell you that this matter is just the beginning! How can Sun Li's spirit pattern array be compared to Master Hu Qianqiu? The gap between you and Master Xiao's spirit pattern array is just the beginning. What will happen later? The gap between you will get wider and wider. Until you can never catch up with him!" Xuanyuan Jue was furious: "Why! What has my eldest brother done wrong to you? He loves you dearly and helps your tribe in every way. Your Bao family can have the current status. It is all due to my eldest brother! Even if I don't I like you, but I am not disrespectful to you. What did we do wrong? You are so vicious and cruel to use this method to retaliate against us!" "Hahaha!" Bao Yunxuan smiled up to the sky and said wildly: "You have done nothing wrong, it's just that I found a better backer. Since I am more noble than you now, then why don't I step on you in turn? A kick? Didn't you look at me like this before? " "You!" Xuanyuan Jue was furious: "How can there be someone like you who repays kindness with hatred!" Xuanyuan Yi held him back: "There's no need to waste words with her." He looked at Bao Yunxuan: "You've hit her hard enough, let's go." Bao Yunxuan glanced at Sun Li's door and smiled disdainfully: "You don't really think this guy can give you a fourth-level spiritual pattern array, do you? Hahaha, such a young fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor, Do you think it's possible? I estimate that this guy will fail again and again, and in the end he won't even be able to walk out of this door, right? Master Hu Qianqiu. I heard that less than half of it has been completed. It is estimated that in a month, my future My husband will be able to own his first level four spiritual pattern equipment, hahaha!" There was a loud bang on the door, and Sun Li moved his body to adjust to the light outside. Walked out of the quiet room. Yao Yao Liu, who had been watching with cold eyes, sighed secretly: This woman is indeed vicious and scheming, but after all, she is just a little clever. Such a person can be rampant for a while, but in the end he will perish forever. Sun Li If it's really that simple. Aren¡¯t the elders of the Yao family and the Zhao family all blind? "Master!" Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue quickly knelt down to greet them. Bao Yunxuan rolled her eyes, remembering that Xuanyuan Mingliu had told both parties not to offend, and she didn't dare to despise Sun Li in person. However, she calculated in her mind and felt a wave of contempt again: It's only seven days! It is impossible to successfully create a spiritual pattern array in such a short time. She seemed very obedient and gave Sun Li a blessing: "Master, are you out to rest? There are still some materials missing. I will help you get them right now." Sun Li just came out and he really didn't know who she was. He looked at Brother Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan Jue gritted his teeth and said, "She is Bao Yunxuan." Yaoyao Liu came up behind him silently and whispered what had just happened. ?Sun Li was suddenly stunned. He really didn't expect that there could be such a shameless and vicious woman in the world. He took a deep look at Bao Yunxuan and ignored her. Instead, he said to Xuanyuan Yi: "You have such a spiritual pattern array." We have already done¡­¡­" "What!" Brother Xuanyuan and Bao Yunxuan exclaimed together. They never expected that Hu Qianqiu hadn't finished it yet, but Sun Li had already finished it! In just seven days, Sun Li only made one level four spiritual pattern formation. Let alone the lower realm, even in the entire history of the Heaven Realm, it has never been so fast. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It's only been seven days. No one can make a level four spiritual pattern array in such a short period of time." Bao Yunxuan screamed loudly. She was really shocked and lost all her sanity. . Sun Li frowned. He already despised this woman, and she jumped out and screamed so annoyingly. Sun Li glared at Yaoyao Liu with dissatisfaction: "You still want me to give you orders?" Yaoyao Liu can't stand the attitude of his master, but today is an exception, because the person Sun Li wants to deal with is Bao Yunxuan. As a woman, Yao Yao Liu can accept her cruelty, because Miss Yao Yao Liu herself is not a good man or woman, but she cannot accept this woman's wantonness. The Sixth Miss Yaoyao is also enchanting. When she is depressed, she will deliberately use her enchantment to attract bees and butterflies and then vent her anger. But she will never use her chastity as a bargaining chip like Bao Yunxuan. This is her bottom line. Since Sun Li has spoken, no matter what happens in the future, the Xuanyuan family can only go to Sun Li or Mu Ran for its grievances and debtors, but will never find the Yao family. Being able to vent her anger and not having to take responsibility, the Yaoyao Sixth Miss happily went out to kill the general. "What are you doing! I am Master Xiao's woman!" Bao Yunxuan was proud! Then there was a crisp sound. Snapped! Bao Yunxuan was slapped away by Yaoyao Liu. Yaoyao Liu is at the second level of the real person realm, and is only one level away from the world of the big family. Bao Yunxuan was only at the third level of the sage realm. Under her hands, he was as casually ravaged as a chicken. Judging from Bao Yunxuan¡¯s movement, this slap was definitely enough to send her flying out of the yard. Blood splattered from Bao Yunxuan¡¯s nostrils and mouth, sprinkling blood in the air. Yaoyao Liu said to himself: "We have to take action before she leaves the yard, otherwise it will be too much" When Brother Xuanyuan heard this, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Yaoyao Liu had already dodged and caught up with Bao Yunxuan who had just flown out. He then stared at Bao Yunxuan with his eyes wide open and looked attentively. He took the opportunity to raise his delicate and delicate feet, and the soles of his shoes were printed on Bao Yunxuan's face with a snap. A face that I thought was very beautiful "Then Yaoyao Liu attacked the breasts, hammered the buttocks, and pulled the hair without any scruples. She was much more aware of all the vicious ways to deal with women than men, and she was more able to do it. Bao Yunxuan was knocked up in mid-air, fell down, and was knocked up again without touching the ground. It took a full cup of tea, but she actually didn't touch the ground! Finally, Yaoyao Sixth Miss "transformed" Bao Yunxuan into a humanoid shape with a face covered in blood, crooked melons and cracked dates - she felt that Bao Yunxuan looked more pleasing to her eyes with this appearance. She clapped her hands and returned to Sun Li. Bao Yunxuan fell outside the courtyard gate with a thud. Brother Xuanyuan was completely dumbfounded. Sun Li nodded with satisfaction: "The errand was done well, I am very satisfied." Yaoyao rolled his eyes. Sun Li's voice changed: "But there is a drawback. If the sole of the kick you stamped on her face had accidentally guessed dog feces and chicken feces, the effect would have been better." Brother Xuanyuan: "" ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan Xiao was extremely eerie. When Bao Yunxuan was carried back, she was covered in blood. It was hard to tell that she was still a human being. He can¡¯t say he is in love with Bao Yunxuan. The biggest reason for being with Bao Yunxuan is that he likes the sense of accomplishment that comes from snatching Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s fianc¨¦e and eating the soup. "But everyone in the Xuanyuan family knew that Bao Yunxuan was his woman. This Sun Li was too disrespectful to him. "Tell me! What's going on!" Xuanyuan Xiao asked in a gloomy voice. The servant who came back carrying Bao Yunxuan quickly told what happened: "Young master, that's it. The young lady went to Shengjingyuan today. Unexpectedly, it was just right. Then Sun Li finished making a spiritual pattern array and installed it, and the result" Xuanyuan Xiao stood up suddenly, grabbed the servant's collar, glared and asked: "What are you talking about! Sun Li has already completed a spiritual pattern array?!"   "Yes, Sun Li said himself that he completed a spiritual pattern array." "Level 4?" "Level 4." Xuanyuan Xiao threw the servant away: "This is impossible! It's only seven days. Even Master Hu Qianqiu can't do it. How can he complete it!" The servant fell against the wall and was seriously injured and vomited blood, but he still managed to turn over and kneel down: "I will never dare to deceive the young master" Xuanyuan Xiao¡¯s face was uncertain, and he waved his hand: ¡°I know, you can go down.¡± "Thank you, Master." Seven days! A level four spirit pattern array equipment! Is this Sun Li really a super genius? Is this thing true or false? Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. ) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 88: Fighting for Spiritual Energy (Part 1) Wanjie Eternal Immortal 88_Wanjie Eternal Immortal full text free to read_Chapter 88 The battle for spiritual energy (Part 1) from Bao Yunxuan, who was not human in shape, woke up with a groan. Her mouth leaked, and she did not forget to arrange a sentence for Sun Li: "Master Xiao, it is impossible. Even if it is really made, in such a short period of time, his spirit patterns will be destroyed." The power of the array must be extremely poor, far inferior to Master Hu Qianqiu" Xuanyuan Xiao also calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this should be the case. He thought about it again, and without even looking at the seriously injured Bao Yunxuan, he strode out to verify the truth of the news. The seriously injured femme fatale lay quietly on the bed, feeling no sadness in her heart. The effect of the elixir was slowly taking effect, and she was anxious. She wanted to get better as soon as possible and regain her beautiful appearance and enchanting figure, so that she could continue to bind Xuanyuan Xiao. If another woman takes advantage of this situation during this period, she will really be left with nothing. ¡­¡­ When Xuanyuan Xiao entered his father's room, Xuanyuan Mingliu was sitting at the desk with a stunned look on his face. When he saw his son coming in, he nodded and said, "Have you heard about it too?" "It's not just what I heard!" Xuanyuan Xiao gritted his teeth. Although he put the overall situation first and would not offend Sun Li for a woman, he still felt filled with hatred in his heart. Xuanyuan Mingliu looked at his son with satisfaction: "As a father, I am very pleased that you can be so forbearing. You also know the origin of our Xuanyuan family, and everything should not be too high-profile." Xuanyuan Xiao nodded and asked: "Father, do you think this is true?" Xuanyuan Mingliu sighed: "Whether it is true or not in these seven days, it is definitely true that Sun Li has produced a fourth-level spiritual pattern array." Xuanyuan Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then he understood the meaning of his father's words after thinking carefully: "You mean, Sun Li had prepared the spirit pattern array in advance, and then deliberately left the seclusion within seven days to achieve a shocking effect. ?¡± Xuanyuan Mingliu smiled bitterly: "If not, what other reasonable explanation can there be?" It has been more than a month since Brother Xuanyuan Yi went to see Sun Li. This period of time was enough for Sun Li to nearly complete the processing of a spiritual pattern array, and then he went to the Xuanyuan Family to show off and complete the final finishing work in seven days. So, a "miracle" was born, a level four spiritual pattern array was made in seven days! "What a plan!" Xuanyuan Xiao admired sincerely. He was always an unscrupulous person. Suddenly I saw Sun Li's "means". From a purely "strategic" perspective, he really admired him, but if he were in Sun Li's position, he might not have been able to imagine it! "Even so" Xuanyuan Mingliu was still a little shocked: "In more than a month, a fourth-level spiritual pattern formation equipment, this speed. It is already comparable to Master Hu Qianqiu! This Sun Li is shrewd in planning. The talent in the spiritual pattern formation is extraordinary. I really can¡¯t offend him.¡± Xuanyuan Xiao secretly sighed, a little reluctant to bear Bao Yunxuan's charm, but then he thought about it. There won¡¯t be enough women in the future, right? Bao Yunxuan had almost had enough fun, so she took this opportunity to get away. "Fortunately, the power of his spirit pattern array must be quite different from that of Master Hu Qianqiu." Xuanyuan Mingliu said: "You are sending someone to inquire around and find out what kind of spirit pattern array it is. .¡± "good." Some things who do not live in the family will be handled by Xuanyuan Xiao. Xuanyuan Xiao placed people around Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue. But the news came back. But he was a little surprised: the spirit pattern array equipment had been given to Xuanyuan Yi, but Sun Li was not in a hurry to add it to him. In the past few days, Sun Li has been traveling around, taking his beautiful maid with him, and playing with his pet Xiao Hei. Whenever you encounter a place that suits your liking, you can stay and meditate, and your life will be endlessly pleasant. Xuanyuan Xiao repaid his father. Xuanyuan Mingliu thought for a moment and concluded that he was shocked: "He is waiting for Master Hu Qianqiu!" Xuanyuan Xiao was awakened by his father's words: "It's impossible, he wants to compete with Master Hu Qianqiu! A real competition! Is he so confident?" Xuanyuan Mingliu thought for a while: "The most likely possibility is that Sun Li doesn't know the strength of Master Hu Qianqiu at all. After all, he has never seen other fourth-level heavenly spirit constructors. He thinks that his level is good. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, so he wants to Let¡¯s challenge him. Besides, in Sun Li¡¯s case, as a newcomer, even if he loses, he won¡¯t be ashamed, but if he wins, he will become famous!¡± Xuanyuan Xiao nodded: "Sure enough, it's a good plan, with only a hundred benefits and no harm! Dad, we really underestimated him before." The father and son thought they had found the "truth", so they naturally felt no pressure. Sun Li wants to fight Master Hu Qianqiu, the final result must be a bloody head and a complete loss. Xuanyuan Xiao is particularly looking forward to his own spiritual pattern array. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, a month passed, and Hu Qianqiu produced the first level four spiritual pattern array two days later than he expected. On this day, Xuanyuan Yi came to Sun Li's room with the jade box containing the spiritual pattern array. With a solemn expression, he put down the jade box at the door, lay down outside the threshold, and kowtowed: "Master, please add the equipment for me." Sun Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "After waiting for so long, which one is finally done?" Xuanyuan Yi didn't say anything and lay on the ground without getting up. Sun Li waved his hand: "Okay, bring it over." Xuanyuan Yi went in holding the jade box and took off his coat. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª¡± A burst of white smoke rose up, and Xuanyuan Yi fainted with a low roar of pain. Sun Li snorted, turned around and sat aside. When designing this spiritual pattern array, he deliberately did not consider the comfort of the user. This is just a small punishment. Yaoyao Liu and Sun Li have finally gotten along with each other recently. When he saw Xuanyuan Yi fainting, he picked up the basin and splashed it on. Xuanyuan Jue outside the door was stunned. Xuanyuan Yi woke up leisurely, Xuanyuan Jue hurriedly urged: "Brother, try it quickly and see how powerful this spirit pattern array is!" Sun Li glanced at him and made up his mind. When your kid adds the spiritual pattern armor, you will definitely suffer more. Xuanyuan Jue's words actually represent the judgment of most people on Sun Li's spirit pattern array: Sun Li is too young. Even if these two spirit pattern arrays are completed, he can barely reach the fourth level of heavenly spirit constructor. The required three level four spirit pattern array equipment. Therefore, his level 4 spiritual pattern equipment must be less powerful than the standard. Xuanyuan Yi and his younger brother had discussed before that they would be satisfied if Sun Li's spirit pattern array could reach 70% of the standard power. If they can reach 80%, they will make a profit. Xuanyuan Yi quickly circulated his spiritual energy and felt it carefully. ¡­¡­ In Tian Hotel, there was a burly old man sitting at the head of the main hall. The old man has an extremely large frame, his eyes are dark and shining, his nose is wide, his ears are like daggers, and he has a strange appearance. He was wearing a navy blue coarse cloth jacket, and a gorgeous houndstooth satin coat. Xuanyuan Mingliu and Xuanyuan Wenjing both sat beside them with smiles on their faces: "Thank you so much, Master. I, the Xuanyuan family, will never forget Master's kindness!" Even sitting with people like the head of Xuanyuan Family, Hu Qianqiu is still powerful and towers over everyone. He waved his hand and said with a slight smile: "Master, you are too polite. I would like to ask you to install it immediately and test the power. If there is no problem, I will continue to retreat and make the next one." Xuanyuan Xiao knelt down respectfully, feeling excited and surging like the tide of a river lapping the shore! Level 4 Spirit Pattern Array Equipment, this is a genuine Level 4 Spirit Pattern Formation Equipment made by the strongest Spirit Constructor in the Heaven Realm, it is not just a piece of stuff made by a newcomer like Sun Li! With this spiritual pattern formation, he can completely overpower Xuanyuan Yi and leave all his competitors far behind from now on. Looking at the entire world, the younger generation, even those from top aristocratic families, are no match for him! Xuanyuan Xiao¡¯s breathing became rapid and he kowtowed respectfully: ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± He took off his clothes, Hu Qianqiu walked down, turned his palm, and a jade box about the same size as his palm appeared. Opening the jade box, there was a spiritual pattern array equipment not much smaller than the jade box. The various structures above are intricate and complex, and from time to time there will be traces of spiritual light flickering in the formation lines. Everyone in the Xuanyuan family was mesmerized by the sight: No one in the Heaven Realm could make the fourth-level spiritual pattern array equipment before this. The power contained in it is really fascinating! Hu Qianqiu had already surveyed Xuanyuan Xiao's physique and knew that his right rib was the most suitable place for the installation. Xuanyuan Xiao raised his right arm and Hu Qianqiu pressed the spirit pattern array equipment up. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª¡± There was also a burst of white smoke. Xuanyuan Xiao was covered in cold sweat from the pain, but gritted his teeth and held on. Gradually, the spiritual pattern formation fused with his body and became a piece of his skin. "Huh" Xuanyuan Xiao breathed out: "Thank you, Master." Hu Qianqiu nodded calmly: "Try it." A confidant of Xuanyuan Mingliu suddenly? came in with joy on his brows: "Master, master, good news. When Sun Li installed the spiritual pattern array on Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Yi fainted from the pain." Xuanyuan Mingliu thought to himself: Sure enough, the heat is still a bit lacking. Hu Qianqiu, on the other hand, looked like he had known this for a long time, waving his hands and saying: "The younger generation, why should I care about him?" Xuanyuan Xiao was full of expectations and slowly injected the spirit essence into the spirit pattern formation. A piece of spiritual light emanates from the depths of the spiritual pattern array, and gradually condenses into a ball of fiery light on the surface, with a redbud flower appearing in the middle. Then, as Xuanyuan Xiao continued to activate the spirit pattern array with spiritual energy, the full effect of the fourth-level spirit pattern array gradually came into play, and streams of spiritual light poured into the Bauhinia flower, and the light flower became more and more powerful. The bigger it gets, the light will completely cover Xuanyuan Xiao. "Hoo!" The spiritual pattern formation exploded completely, and a burst of spiritual light rose into the sky. Each redbud petal turned into a strong light. With Xuanyuan Xiao as the center, it quickly rotated, forming a tower that was ten feet high and two feet in diameter. A storm of light and psychic energy is formed! 88_8 -Wanjie Yongxian's full text free reading_ Chapter 88 of the Rirage (Part 1) is updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting, Chapter 89: Battle for Spiritual Energy (Part 2) First update! The strong spiritual energy fluctuations made the clothes of everyone around them rustle. Xuanyuan Xiao, who was in the center of the storm, felt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth pouring into the spiritual pattern array crazily. His eyes widened with excitement and his whole body was shaking! If such surging spiritual energy from heaven and earth were to pour into his body, it would definitely burst Xuanyuan Xiao. At this time, the role of the spiritual pattern array is revealed. Countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth pour into the spiritual pattern array and are absorbed by the energy storage array in it. As long as Xuanyuan Xiao has a thought, he can immediately use these spiritual energy from heaven and earth to launch terrorist attacks. ! "It's so amazing!" Xuanyuan Wenjing, who was already in the Supreme Human Realm, couldn't help but sigh: "The fourth-level spiritual pattern array equipment, this is the real fourth-level spiritual pattern array equipment!" Hu Qianqiu twitched his beard and smiled. He was also very proud of this spiritual pattern formation. It was the best one he had completed in recent decades. "This level 4 spirit pattern array has reached 100% of the standard power, and is slightly higher than the first line. Although it is not much higher, it is considered to be the level 4 spirit pattern array that can be found in Tianyu now. Among them, one of the most powerful" ¡°The master¡¯s methods are indeed extraordinary!¡± "Comparing Sun Li with you, it's like heaven and earth. He even wants to challenge the master. He really doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth" The members of the Xuanyuan family were flattering each other one after another, and just as they were getting excited, Xuanyuan Xiao was also intoxicated when experimenting with the spirit pattern formation. Hu Qianqiu was calm on the face, but he was also feeling the benefits in his heart. "Boom!" A burst of spiritual energy erupted in the west, and six strong beams of light were like six giant swords piercing the sky. ?Thunder and lightning flashed and circled around the six light pillars, and the light pillars echoed each other. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was like a flood bursting from a dam, rushing crazily towards the six pillars of light! Xuanyuan Xiao was originally intoxicated with the feeling of being in control of his power, but suddenly he felt that the influx of spiritual energy from heaven and earth was getting slower and slower, and the flow was getting less and less! When he woke up, he saw the six beams of light piercing straight into the sky. Over there, they are frantically fighting for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with him! Hu Qianqiu sneered and shouted: "Speed ??up!" Xuanyuan Xiao: "Follow your orders!" He already understood that it was Xuanyuan Yi operating his spiritual pattern formation. He wanted to teach Xuanyuan Yi a lesson, letting him know that although they were all level 4 spiritual pattern formations, their power was different! Speed ??up! The speed of the psychic storm's rotation suddenly tripled. "Huhuhu" The wind is strong. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth should quickly gather towards him, but just as he thought, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was rushing towards the six pillars of light crazily. Unstoppable! "What's going on!" Xuanyuan Xiao yelled, never believing the facts in front of him. He gritted his teeth and the spirit pattern array accelerated again! "Huhuhu" The crazy speed of psychic energy in the sky tripled again, the wind was as fierce as a knife, and all the surrounding household furnishings had been rolled up and smashed to pieces in an instant. But the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is still flowing uncontrollably towards Xuanyuan Yi! "No -" Xuanyuan Xiao roared and accelerated again, and at the same time he spurted out a mouthful of blood. I had just installed the spiritual pattern array, and before I got used to it, I continued to forcibly increase the power, which finally caused a backlash. Xuanyuan Xiao was seriously injured! "Xiao'er!" Xuanyuan Mingliu screamed and rushed forward to save his son. The psychic storm gradually extinguished, and there was no longer any competition with the six huge light pillars. Naturally, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into it even more crazily. Xuanyuan Wenjing stared blankly at the six beams of light, feeling the terrifying power in them - he originally thought. I have already seen what a fourth-level spiritual pattern formation is, but now, I suddenly understand that there is still another mountain high! Compared with the spirit pattern array made by Sun Li, the one by Hu Qianqiu can only be regarded as useless! Hu Qianqiu, who had always been as powerful as a mountain, was stunned and stared blankly at the six beams of light. After a while, his face suddenly darkened, his fists clenched, and everything around him was instantly reduced to powder by a terrifying dark force! "Humph, what a sinister junior! I don't know how long I have been planning for today!" Hu Qianqiu resented it. Without even looking at Xuanyuan Mingliu and his son on the ground, he suddenly turned around and continued to retreat to make the second spiritual pattern array. Xuanyuan Mingliu told him that Sun Li must have prepared a spiritual pattern array in advance. But Hu Qianqiu believes that if you can prepare one, can you prepare two? This is a spirit pattern array, not some cabbage and carrot. How could it be so easy to make? ?It has been two months since Sun Li met Brother Xuanyuan Yi. For most of the next month, he was traveling around the mountains and rivers again, so he had to complete the second spiritual pattern formation in the Xuanyuan Family¡ª¡ª This second spirit pattern formation was the battle that brought him back to his original form! Soon after Hu Qianqiu left, the six beams of light gradually extinguished. Just to test the power, the whole Xuanyuan family witnessed the duel between the two spirit pattern formations. Sun Li's one was the winner! After the six spiritual lights were extinguished for a long time, there was still silence in the huge family palace. No one expected that Sun Li would win, and he would win completely. Hu Qianqiu has been famous for many years. He is a senior expert and the well-deserved number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu. How could he lose to a young boy? But the facts just now are before our eyes. From now on, Hu Qianqiu will no longer be the "well-deserved" number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu. Xuanyuan Mingliu fed his son a spiritual elixir, then circulated the spiritual essence to help him activate the medicine, and then lightly hit his acupuncture points, and Xuanyuan Xiao fell into a deep sleep. Xuanyuan Mingliu handed his son over to the servants on the side and ordered: "Haosheng, take good care of him and don't disturb him." "Yes, Master." The servants sent Xuanyuan Xiao away, and Xuanyuan Mingliu looked at Xuanyuan Wenjing. Both of them were shocked. "That piece of spirit pattern equipment" Xuanyuan Mingliu said with difficulty: "I'm afraid, it has exceeded the standard power by a full 10%!" Both brothers are super strong in the human realm, and their vision is incomparable to ordinary people. Xuanyuan Wenjing also said sadly: "I think so too. I really didn't expect that Sun Li could be so terrifying. How many times has he made a fourth-level spiritual pattern array? He was able to reach this point, even surpassing Master Tiger. " Regardless of whether Sun Li was prepared or not, he had already surpassed Hu Qianqiu. Until now, Hu Qianqiu has not produced a fourth-level spiritual pattern formation that can exceed the standard by 10%. "Xuanyuan Yi is really lucky. He was originally the second choice, but he unexpectedly got lucky and got such a powerful spiritual pattern array. From now on ugh!" Xuanyuan Wenjing doesn't need to explain clearly, Xuanyuan Ming Liuya knew what he meant. In the future competition for the head of the family, I am afraid that Xuanyuan Xiao will fall behind. The advantage that had been gained so hard before was about to be wasted again. Xuanyuan Mingliu was also a little sad. Xuanyuan Wenjing said: "Now we can only see the effect of Master Tiger's next spiritual pattern array. It's really not possible. In the future, I will ask Master Tiger to customize a spiritual pattern array for Xiao'er. I don't believe it. Two level four. The spirit pattern array equipment is not as good as Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s!" Xuanyuan Mingliu did not speak, he already had other ideas. He had said before that the power of Sun Li's spiritual pattern formation must be very different from that of Hu Qianqiu. Unexpectedly, this sentence was actually right - the gap between the two was indeed very large, but Sun Li's power was far stronger. It¡¯s been a long time. ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue were both stunned! Since the moment those six beams of light soared into the sky, their eyes and bodies were all frozen. Xuanyuan Yi did not deliberately run the spirit pattern array to compete with Xuanyuan Xiao for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Everything was completely the effect of the normal operation of the spirit pattern array. Just like that, Xuanyuan Xiao could not support it. Xuanyuan Yi originally thought that he would be satisfied if such a spiritual pattern array could reach 70% of the standard, because even if it was Hu Qianqiu, the several fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays he had made before were only 80% powerful and could have Ninety percent, that¡¯s a high-quality product. He did not expect that Sun Li directly produced a power that exceeded the standard by 10%! And his victory in the duel with Xuanyuan Xiao just now made him understand what this spiritual pattern armor will bring to him! The originally bleak future has become bright. Xuanyuan Yi saw the superior position of the head of the family from the six pillars of light! From now on, what else can Xuanyuan Xiao have to fight with him for? Xuanyuan Yi suddenly woke up with a jolt, and instantly understood who had brought him all this. And he figured it out almost at the same time: if he wanted to keep everything he had now, he had to win over Sun Li firmly. If Sun Li is defeated by Xuanyuan Xiao, he will really be doomed. "ordinary!" Xuanyuan Yi knelt down and kowtowed heavily: "Thank you, Master. I really don't know what to say to express my gratitude" "That goes without saying." Sun Li stood up calmly and returned to the quiet room: "The power of this spiritual pattern array exceeds the standard power by 10%, you can calculate it yourself.Next, you can convert the extra power into spiritual stones and give them to me as a thank you. " ¡°Bang!¡± After the door closed, Sun Li continued to retreat and began to make the second spiritual pattern array. Brother Xuanyuan Yi was stunned. Just like Luo Huan said, he was uneasy and worried about gains and losses. He kept guessing about Sun Li's thoughts. He was frightened in his heart and worried that he had done something wrong and caused big trouble. And this time, it was Sun Li who intentionally caused this effect. ¡­¡­ Brother Xuanyuan Yi returned to his residence. Since the last competition, their place has been deserted. Except for relatives of Qifang's family, few people have visited, but now, it is lively again. Xuanyuan Jue was so angry that he was too lazy to deal with those snobbish faces when meeting guests, but Xuanyuan Yi couldn't. He told himself rationally that if he wanted to truly control the Xuanyuan family in the future, he would need the support of these wallflowers. ? ?It is also a kind of human investment, and of course, it will be done without losing money, which is completely understandable. And he also knew very well why this change occurred - without Sun Li's spirit pattern array, the current scene would never have happened. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 90 The Second Battle (Part 1) Second update! Wanjie Yongxian 90_Wanjie Yongxian full text free to read_Chapter 90 The second battle (Part 1) Second update! from Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu¡¯s second retreat begins. //Baidu Search See the latest chapter//The two of them have already matured the concept of the spirit pattern array, so they know roughly what materials are needed. Like last time, before starting production, we first continuously withdraw materials from the Xuanyuan Family¡¯s treasure house. Xuanyuan Mingliu is still in charge of the treasure house, but this time, the materials he handed over to Sun Li were twice as much as Sun Li requested! Outside Sun Li's portal, there are also thirty-six guards from the ancestors of the Real Realm. Xuanyuan Mingliu even sent his second brother, Xuanyuan Dazhong, who is at the fourth level of the Real Realm, to lead these guards. Because the materials for Sun Li suddenly doubled, the materials library may be exhausted in advance. Xuanyuan Mingliu gritted his teeth and insisted, having decided to ask for help from the previously agreed aristocratic families. He had no intention of accepting Xuanyuan Wenjing¡¯s opinion. Since Hu Qianqiu was obviously inferior to Sun Li, he might as well turn to Sun Li for public relations. There are indeed other places on my son¡¯s body that can be used to pretend to be spiritual pattern equipment, but there are good choices, why choose bad ones? In Xuanyuan Wenjing's view, Sun Li is a member of Xuanyuan Yi's side, but in fact, only when you reach the level of Xuanyuan Mingliu can you understand that a true spirit constructor has no position. Just like Hu Qianqiu, he has been able to make a fourth-level spiritual pattern array, which means that he is fully capable of changing the balance of power between the two hostile camps. Such a person must be neutral. No matter which party prepares property and asks him to make a spiritual pattern array, he will agree. Because if he cannot remain neutral and favors the other party, the injured party will not hesitate to use all means to kill him. ??As long as fundamental principles and fundamental interests are not involved, high-level spiritual constructors must be neutral. The same must be true for Sun Li. Of course, there are exceptions to the spirit constructors trained by Lan Pengyi's family, but most of those spirit constructors are average. Xuanyuan Mingliu¡¯s overtures were just to further ease the relationship between the two. And he believes that as long as the price he pays is right. Sun Li will definitely agree to make a fourth-level spiritual pattern array for Xuanyuan Xiao. People from the Hu family have already found out that Sun Li's standards are comparable to or even better than those of Hu Qianqiu. They were indignant and kept threatening the people of the Xuanyuan family in their words, but Xuanyuan Mingliu did not come forward at all. They did not dare to really speak out in front of a great master like Xuanyuan Wenjing, so they could only say a few random words. It's just a bad breath. The Tiger family also heard some rumors. Therefore, it was determined that the competition for the first spirit pattern array equipment was unfair. The real test of strength is this second spirit pattern array equipment! "After a month, you will know who is the real master! Who should you fawn over!" The Tiger family swears by it. However, Sun Li didn't even have to wait a month. It was another seven days and he came out of seclusion with his second spiritual pattern array! The Xuanyuan family was shaken again. Xuanyuan Mingliu stood up and dropped the teacups on the table in front of him, smashing them to the ground: "Is the second one ready?!" Xuanyuan Dazhong, who came to report immediately, looked solemn. He nodded and said, "You can't be wrong." "Another seven days" Xuanyuan Mingliu sighed: "It turns out that he can actually make a fourth-level spiritual pattern array in seven days. We had guessed that he had prepared it in advance. It was completely wrong. Big mistake! The power of this second one does not need to be tested at all, Sun Li has already left Hu Qianqiu far behind!" Xuanyuan Dazhong was astonished: "How long has it been since he became a spirit constructor? Hu Qianqiu was easily stepped on by him" Xuanyuan Mingliu took the lead before. Deciding that Sun Li was no match for Hu Qianqiu, Sun Li played a "little trick" within seven days. But from the time Sun Li met Brother Xuanyuan Yi to the time he entered the Xuanyuan family, it was only one month, no matter how he prepared. He could only have time to prepare a spiritual pattern array. But in the second seven days, Sun Li produced a second level four spirit pattern array, and his previous speculation was completely denied. Facts have proved that it took Sun Li only seven days to complete a level 4 spiritual pattern array! That self-righteous "guess" made him misestimate Sun Li's value. He originally thought that he had overestimated the place, but unexpectedly he still underestimated it. "Alas!" Xuanyuan Mingliu sighed heavily: "I missed another opportunity. With Sun Li's level,??It¡¯s not an exaggeration to think of doubling Hu Qianqiu¡¯s consumption and giving it to him! " Xuanyuan Dazhong also nodded in approval: "Once this opportunity is missed, it will be difficult to establish a good relationship with Sun Li in the future." When faced with such an opportunity, no matter which family, no matter how hard it is, they must seize it first. "After tonight, the news will spread throughout the heavens immediately. From now on, we will at most be like other cultivation families. If we have any needs, we will come to the door with spirit stones. When we can get the needed spirit pattern equipment, we will have to It depends on Master Sun¡¯s mood¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mingliu is extremely regretful. When Sun Li reaches this level, he really needs to remain neutral most of the time. As long as the price is right, he is willing to make spiritual pattern equipment. But a master¡¯s energy is limited after all. Want a spiritual pattern array? Okay, I'll take the order, but I'm sorry, there are several people ahead of you, first come, first served, so please queue up. This time flexibility is too great: The master is very busy recently and has no time to do it for you. The master has not been so busy recently, but he is in a bad mood and cannot do it. The master has been in a good mood recently, but he feels that his physical condition is not good and he needs to rest, but there is nothing he can do. The master is in good health and in a good mood recently, but he still can¡¯t do it without inspiration. The master has been inspired recently, but he is in a bad mood again Even if one day there are no problems and you can make the spirit pattern array, the master thinks for a while and suddenly tells you: someone is in front of you - I say they came first, they just came before you! ¡­¡­ This spiritual pattern formation is tailor-made for Xuanyuan Jue. The power is the same as that of Xuanyuan Yi, and exceeds the standard power by 10%. This time, Sun Li was impatient to wait for Hu Qianqiu. He handed the spirit pattern array to Xuanyuan Jue: "I will add it to you, and then ask the Xuanyuan Family to fulfill their promise." He is no longer afraid that the Xuanyuan family will break their promise. Xuanyuan must be equipped with a spiritual pattern array, and a guard immediately reported to Xuanyuan Mingliu. Xuanyuan Mingliu was still discussing with Xuanyuan Dazhong. He didn't care about anything else at the moment and rushed to Shengjingyuan immediately. When they arrived, the installation had just been completed. Where Xuanyuan Jue installed the spiritual pattern array, there was an old injury on the meridians, which has not yet fully recovered. Sun Li used the abyss dragon tendons to refine it and put it into the spirit pattern formation. When the spirit pattern array was installed, this section of the abyssal dragon tendons happened to be fused with the injured meridians - if the meridians were intact, there was really no way to fuse - because it had just been fused, it was not strong, and Xuanyuan Jue activated the spirit. The pattern formation equipment only dares to exert 30% of the power of the spirit pattern formation equipment. Even so, there was already a hundred-foot-sized spiritual cloud hanging over his head, with lightning and thunder, and eight spiritual vortexes gathered under the spiritual cloud! After Xuanyuan Mingliu saw it, he felt even more regretful. Even he was a little jealous of brother Xuanyuan Jue's good luck! Who would have thought that Sun Li's "second best" choice would be the real best choice? A spiritual constructor who had only been cultivating for six years was actually able to kill the number one spiritual constructor in the Heaven Realm instantly! "This spirit pattern array has already exceeded the standard power by 10%!" Xuanyuan Bell said solemnly. As soon as he reminded him, Xuanyuan Mingliu distinguished it carefully, and it turned out to be true! "Two consecutive ones can reach this level. In other words, this is Sun Li's true level, and he did not achieve it only by luck!" Xuanyuan Mingliu's intestines were filled with regret. Hu Qianqiu has long since become a fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor, but it was not until the last time that he made a fourth-level spiritual pattern equipment that was as powerful as the standard. In this way, Hu Qianqiu was still competing with all the major families in the Tianyu. The object of flattery. Look at Sun Li again. He has just been promoted to the fourth level Heavenly Spirit Constructor, and he is able to create a spiritual pattern formation with 10% of the standard power at high altitudes! Xuanyuan Mingliu cursed harshly in his heart: Hu Qianqiu is nothing! He was extremely upset. The only hope in his heart now was that when Sun Li first entered the Xuanyuan family, he treated him warmly. Sun Li seemed a little lost. He wanted to see if he could find a way to continue this "good relationship" and let Sun Li He looks at the Xuanyuan family and his own lineage in a new light. Sun Li also saw Xuanyuan Mingliu and slightly raised his hand: "Master, I will do what I promised. Please make it easier for me." Xuanyuan Mingliu then remembered that Sun Li agreed to make two level-4 spirit pattern arrays in order to take a look at the Yuan Yao Five Slates in the Tianyin Dao Palace. How could he dare to embarrass Sun Li at this time? The head of a first-class family in Tianyu, the little chicken pecking at the riceHe nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, no problem, I'll send my second brother to accompany you down." Sun Li nodded: "Thank you very much." He didn¡¯t politely say that he didn¡¯t need to accompany him. With the great god Xuanyuan Dazhong accompanying him, the people in Tianyin Taoist Palace would be more obedient and would not dare to cause trouble. "Thank you, Master!" Xuanyuan Jue burst into tears with gratitude. After testing the spirit pattern array, he prostrated heavily with red eyes. He can foresee that their brothers will be able to feel proud in the future! Sun Li waved his hand and said: "It's still the same old rule, no need to say more words of gratitude. The power of this spirit pattern array is 10% higher than the standard power. Just break the 10% into a spirit stone and give it to me." When Xuanyuan Mingliu heard Sun Li's words, his eyes lit up and he seemed to see hope. ¡­¡­ That night, the Xuanyuan family held a banquet in honor of Sun Li. The sound of silk and bamboo came from over there, and the banquet was extremely lively. It is in sharp contrast to the deserted Tian Hotel. Hu Qianqiu has not yet left seclusion, but everyone in the Hu family has become honest. The full text of the full text of the Wanjie Yongxian 90_Wanjie Yongxian free reading update completed! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6, Baolu Tianting, Chapter 91, Second Battle (Part 2), Third update, please vote for me! Sun Li's second spiritual pattern armor revealed too many problems. At this time, even people from the Hu family knew that Hu Qianqiu was destined to lose! Although they were depressed, they did not dare to get angry. After all, this was the Xuanyuan Family, and the two real ancestors who remained had very ugly faces. The original bodyguards and Xuanyuan Wenjing all went to the practice banquet and tried every means to get in touch with Sun Li. It would be nice to toast him with a glass of wine. They just wanted to become familiar with Master Sun. In the future, when they have accumulated enough wealth, they can invite Master. When making a spiritual pattern outfit for yourself, it is easier to talk to the master. And the two unlucky guys who stayed behind were obviously the ones who failed in the struggle. How can they be in a good mood? ¡° If you provoke them at this time, it¡¯s not because you are unhappy. The banquet was extremely grand, but it did not last long. Under Xuanyuan Mingliu's hint, it only took an hour and a half to finish. Xuanyuan Mingliu persuaded Sun Li to stay: "Master, Mingliu has something to ask for advice. Is it convenient for you, master?" Sun Li nodded: "That's right, I also have something to talk to the head of the family about." Xuanyuan Mingliu was overjoyed, and hope suddenly rose in his heart: "Master, please come here." Xuanyuan Mingliu led Sun Li to his study, and Xuanyuan Xiao, who was still injured, accompanied him behind him. As soon as Sun Li took his seat, he took out a storage ring, put it gently on the table, and pushed it back to Xuanyuan Mingliu: "Master, this is the time when the second spiritual pattern array is being made. Please give me more." For the materials, the disciple who helped me get them must have got the wrong number. Please return the original number and ask the head of the family to count it." "Ah?!" Xuanyuan Mingliu and Xuanyuan Xiao were dumbfounded. The father and son originally thought they had a chance to repair their relationship with Sun Li, but they didn't expect that Sun Li wanted to find them for this matter, and their hearts suddenly became cold. It was only then that the two of them understood that Sun Li's "lostness" before was just a show. Mentally speaking, Sun Li was far more difficult to deal with than they thought. "Master is too polite. If you want to return this little thing, just treat it as a gift from us." Xuanyuan Mingliu still wanted to try harder. Sun Li immediately refused: "No! We have already reached an agreement before. I really shouldn't take anything more. Master, please take it back. If there is nothing else, I will go back first and say goodbye." Sun Li stood up to leave. Xuanyuan Mingliu and his son quickly wanted to say goodbye: "Master has been very kind to our Xuanyuan family. If there is anything that our Xuanyuan family needs in the future, just give us your orders" Sun Li suddenly stopped as if he had just remembered: "Speaking of which, I really have something that I want to ask the master for help. Xuanyuan Mingliu was also suspicious of the old fox. On the surface, he was still very magnanimous and patted his chest: "Master, please speak!" "There seems to be a woman named Bao Yunxuan who offended my maid. I wonder if Bao Yunxuan can be handed over to me?" Xuanyuan Mingliu was stunned for a moment, and Xuanyuan Xiao beside him saw blood welling up and his face turned red. Sun Li waved his sleeves: "It doesn't matter if it doesn't work." After saying that, he floated out and walked out. "I'll see the master off." Xuanyuan Mingliu quickly followed out, but Xuanyuan Xiao was still sitting in the room, his head lowered. After a while, Xuanyuan Mingliu came back and saw his son's appearance. He pondered for a while and then said: "Xiao'er" "Dad, you don't have to say anything." Xuanyuan Xiao raised his head fiercely: "I just felt that my dignity was offended before. But now I have figured it out. Such a woman is just for fun, and I have nothing new about her. She can't represent my dignity at all, so why offend Master Sun for this insignificant woman? Don't worry, I know what to do." Xuanyuan Mingliu was greatly comforted: "Who said that passing on the position of the head of the family to my son is selfish? My son understands the general idea so well, far better than Xuanyuan Yi!" When Sun Li went back, Yaoyao Liu was waiting in the Shengjing Garden. The little girl yawned repeatedly, but Xiaodan was very energetic at this time and kept sniffing. The Xuanyuan Family is also a first-class family. There are many monks in this family who raise spiritual animals. The smell of some rats and birds is so sweet that it wafts to them like a seductress. Little Egg drools. Unfortunately, this is the Xuanyuan Family, not some small cultivation family in the lower world. Xiaodan can only swallow furiously and stare, not daring to catch and eat it. "Someone is waiting for you." Yaoyao Liu said a few words, clapped her delicate little hands on her mouth, yawned, picked up Xiaodan and went back to sleep! Brothers Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue came out and bowed together: "Master, you are back." Sun Li nodded: "Oh, I brought you money." Brother Xuanyuan quickly took out a storage ring.He handed it over: "Master, please take a look." Sun Li took it and found that there were a total of 1.6 million spiritual essences inside. He understood it with a thought. Yun Pengzi once told him that day that the price of Hu Qianqiu, a fourth-level spiritual pattern formation, was worth 7 million spiritual essence. The exchange standard for one spiritual marrow in the Heaven Realm is one hundred spiritual stones. Of course, this exchange standard only exists in the heavenly realm. In the lower realm, spiritual marrow is a treasure that can be encountered but cannot be found. Sun Li's spirit pattern array is 10% more powerful than the standard, so it should cost 10% more. Two level four spirit pattern arrays should cost an additional 1.4 million chalcedony. "It's too much." Sun Li said lightly, saying that he was about to return the extra 200,000 spiritual marrow. Brother Xuanyuan Yi quickly stopped: "Master, please don't do this, we are taking advantage. Hu Qianqiu's fourth-level spiritual pattern array is only 80% of the standard power, and sells for 7 million spiritual marrow. In total, your spiritual pattern array is more than He is 30% higher, so I am taking advantage of him." He paused and glanced at Sun Li: "Besides, if it weren't for your two spiritual pattern formations, how could we be proud of our family again? You are reinventing our relationship with us." Sun Li shook his head: "This is just a transaction. There is no favor. Don't say such words again." The Xuanyuan brothers looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s attempt to get closer to Sun Li ended in failure. Until this time, Xuanyuan Yi finally confirmed, like Xuanyuan Mingliu, that Sun Li was not the kind of "genius" who would lose himself easily. He was determined, and although he was young, he could understand everything in his heart. What they don¡¯t know is that there are three ancestors in Sun Li¡¯s mind. In front of them, his thoughts and tricks are as simple and ridiculous as a child¡¯s game. "If you have nothing else to do, go back. It's getting late." Sun Li issued the expulsion order, but the two brothers were still hesitant. Xuanyuan Yi still had to bite the bullet and said: "Master, as you said before, you can continue to help us customize higher-level spiritual pattern arrays in the future" Sun Li chuckled: "Yes, what I said will certainly count. You can come to me when I can make the fifth-level spiritual pattern equipment. The price will definitely be cheaper than Hu Qianqiu." The brothers' hearts sank again. This was a business-related exchange. What would really happen then, who could tell clearly? "Then, thank you in advance, Master. We brothers won't disturb you anymore. Let's take our leave." Sun Li nodded, and the two brothers retreated. After leaving the door, the two brothers walked quickly with their heads down without saying a word. After arriving outside Shengjingyuan, Xuanyuan Jue sighed and asked, "Brother, what's going on? Is Master Sun really so easily pulled over by Xuanyuan Mingliu and his son?" Xuanyuan Yi shook his head: "I just got the news before I came here. Master Sun returned all the extra materials secretly given by Xuanyuan Mingliu." "Ah? That means he doesn't want to get too close to Xuanyuan Mingliu and the others." Xuanyuan Jue was just shocked by Sun Li's attitude. He obviously knew that his brother had also deployed people around Xuanyuan Mingliu. "Yes." Xuanyuan Jue Yi looked solemn and nodded slightly. "Then what's going on? Didn't the master favor us in the beginning?" Xuanyuan Yi had actually noticed it a long time ago. At this moment, he sighed helplessly: "It's strange that we were too obvious on the way here, and the master was not happy." He looked up to the sky and sighed, slapping his forehead with his hands, feeling extremely regretful: "Alas! It was originally a great opportunity. As long as we had the support of the master, we could easily overwhelm the forces of Xuanyuan Xiao's side, but we let it pass inadvertently. .¡± Xuanyuan Jue was stunned, and after he came to his senses, he paused: "It's really stupid! At that time, I was too worried about gains and losses. In fact, what if the master had to settle for the second best option? After all, he is a spiritual constructor with a promising future. , we, we really missed the opportunity!" Xuanyuan Yi comforted himself: "That's all, we have gained a lot. At least it has brought us and Xuanyuan Xiao back to the same level." The brothers were extremely sorry, but there was nothing they could do. Xuanyuan Dazhong came out of Xuanyuan Mingliu's study very late. He stood outside the door for a while, thinking about what Xuanyuan Mingliu had just said specifically to call him to give him instructions. A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he snorted softly. Step away. Early the next morning, Xuanyuan Bell was waiting outside Shengjingyuan. He is the supreme master. Although he is waiting for Sun Li, he is also sitting in a gorgeous sedan chair, with more than ten maids and servants at home waiting on him. It may seem a little arrogant, but a person who is fourth in the human realmSeriously, waiting for a person at the fourth level of the Sage Realm is an absolute respect in itself. In the sedan chair of Xuanyuan Bell, there are two real ancestors sitting, both of whom will accompany Xuanyuan Bell down this time. Sun Li still doesn't have the consciousness to be a "master", and Yaoyao Liu doesn't have the consciousness to be a maid either. This pair of master and servant is as inconsistent as the character of the old Zhao family. Sun Li had already gotten up. In the room over there, Yaoyao Liu was still huddled in the warm, soft long hair of the white cat, sleeping soundly. Sun Li had no choice but to fetch water to wash himself, and then a servant from the Xuanyuan family reported: "Master, the second master has been waiting outside for a long time." Sun Li was surprised and hurriedly came out, bowed his hands and apologized again and again: "Sorry, sorry, I kept senior waiting" Xuanyuan Dazhong laughed: "It doesn't matter. Master has been working hard recently and should take more rest." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 92: The Second Battle (Part 2) Only when there is equality of status can there be such refreshing communication. Xuanyuan Dazhong has always been known in the family for being cold-faced and ruthless. Even when he goes out on errands, he will not make the younger generations feel friendly and approachable. But Sun Li is already a fourth-level Heavenly Spirit Constructor. Just this status makes Xuanyuan Bell dare not be arrogant. He waved his hand, and someone escorted Bao Yunxuan up. Bao Yunxuan's injuries have almost healed, and she has regained her beautiful face and voluptuous figure. The ropes that bound her, whether intentional or not, actually made her breasts more impressive and straight, and her small waist more flexible. "Master, this bitch doesn't know the bounds of heaven and earth. She dares to offend Master's people. My nephew Xuanyuan Xiao personally captured her and left her at Master's disposal." Sun Li smiled slightly and thanked: "Senior, thank you for your troubles." He has already made friends with Xuanyuan Dazhong and Xuanyuan Mingliu, so naturally he will not thank a "junior" again. "Hahaha, Master is too polite." Xuanyuan Dazhong waved his hand again, and twelve servants filed in behind him carrying food trays. The various snacks and fruits on them were definitely the best in the entire heaven. Xuanyuan Dazhong continued: "Master, please eat first. Last night, my eldest brother specially asked the chef at home to cook carefully. The materials used are the best that can be found now. In the entire Xuanyuan family, only Master can enjoy this portion." This has been made very clear, Sun Li¡¯s treatment has already surpassed that of Hu Qianqiu! Sun Li cupped his hand again: "Thank you very much, Master. Senior, please come and eat together." Xuanyuan Dazhong smiled and agreed: "Then I won't bother you." The other two real ancestors do not have this qualification - in front of the Xuanyuan Bell. Where are their seats? It¡¯s just a breakfast, Xuanyuan Family has carefully arranged it, the combination is very reasonable, and the taste is really good. Xuanyuan Dazhong also deliberately made friends with Sun Li, and naturally they talked happily. His realm is in the lower realm, and he is an existence at the level of the Dragon Seat of Ten Thousand Beasts and the Demon Emperor. With such a low posture, one can imagine the preciousness and importance of high-level spiritual constructors in the heavenly realm. Yaoyao Liuzhi said that Sun Li and the others were ready to leave after breakfast, and then he yawned and walked out. Xuanyuan Mingliu had already arrived with his son to see him off. "Master. Are you still satisfied?" Sun Li knew what he was talking about, nodded slightly, and replied with a smile: "Thank you, Master Xuanyuan." "Hahaha. You're welcome, I, the Xuanyuan family, will always be the master's friend!" Xuanyuan Xiao also followed behind and saluted Sun Li with cupped fists: "Xuanyuan Xiao is young and ignorant, but Master has a broad mind. Please forgive me." Sun Li nodded: "It's not a big deal in the first place." Except for Xuanyuan Mingliu and his son and Xuanyuan Dazhong, almost all the heads of the Sanfang lineage are here. Apart from them, all the other houses who could come together came forward. But has Xuanyuan Mingliu been the head of the family for many years in vain? Without leaving a trace, they pushed the people from the other rooms away from Sun Li. The only people who could talk to Sun Li were the people from their third room. Crowded all the way. It was much grander and grander than when Sun Li came, and now everyone was enthusiastic and sincere, not the deliberately "calculated" feeling when he first came. They were sent all the way out of the main entrance of the palace to the space passage. Xuanyuan Mingliu and others watched Sun Li enter the passage before turning back - in addition to being extremely enthusiastic, they obviously did not want to give Xuanyuan Yi and others the chance to be alone with Sun Li. Only then did Xuanyuan Yi realize that he had actually done something wrong: the head of the third house, Xuanyuan Mingliu, had always personally come out to contact Sun Li, but on the seventh house, none of the elders showed up, and all of them were Their brothers communicated with Sun Li. This gives people a feeling of not paying enough attention. He actually fell into the state of trying to figure out the thoughts of the "superior" again. Sun Li wondered whether he thought so in his heart. Anyway, he had confirmed it, and he suddenly felt annoyed again. ¡­¡­ During this trip to the Heavenly Realm, Sun Li not only deducted a large amount of precious materials, but also transferred 1.6 million spiritual essences! It seems that the "financial" problem that he originally had a huge problem can be solved smoothly. The moment he entered the space passage, he sighed in his heart that the spirit constructor was indeed an extremely profitable profession. No wonder the Hu family was just a second-rate family back then. Just relying on Hu Qianqiu's strength alone, he was able to reach the pinnacle of power in the Tianyu Qingshan Pavilion in a few hundred years! ¡­¡­ It took Hu Qianqiu a full forty-five days to get out of seclusion. He threw out the second spirit pattern array with great confidence, waiting for the shock and flattery of everyone in the Xuanyuan family. ThisHe was extremely confident in the spirit pattern formation. Under Sun Li's heavy pressure, he also performed beyond his level, with half a percent more power than the standard. Hu Qianqiu even regrets a little. For such a good spiritual pattern array, selling seven million spiritual marrow to Xuanyuan Family is really a loss. At least one million more must be added! If Sun Li knew what Hu Qianqiu was thinking, he would definitely be annoyed by his "soft-heartedness". But the expected flood of flattery from Hu Qianqiu did not come. Xuanyuan Mingliu thanked him politely and prepared a generous gift. But these are far from what Hu Qianqiu expected: How could the people of the Xuanyuan family not be extremely shocked by their top-level fourth-level spiritual pattern array? How could he not be in awe of someone he admired? How could you not praise yourself with the most gorgeous words? His displeasure was immediately written on his face, because he felt that he was Hu Qianqiu, and he had this qualification. No matter who you are, as long as you make me unhappy, I can show you! Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Mingliu was not too attentive this time. Seeing that he was unhappy, he thanked him more sincerely, and then took out one hundred thousand spiritual essences and added them to the thank you gift. But there is still a big gap between this and Hu Qianqiu¡¯s expectations, but Xuanyuan Mingliu got up and left! Hu Qianqiu was furious and slapped his hands on the table: "Xuanyuan Mingliu, what do you mean?! Do you really think that boy can surpass me by refining a fourth-level spiritual pattern array by luck? Humph! Just wait and see. Let¡¯s see if he can refine a second level four spirit pattern array! Let me tell you, this world is still my world!¡± "Ancestor" The members of the Hu family were extremely embarrassed and called Hu Qianqiu softly. Hu Qianqiu glared angrily: "If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it later!" "Ancestor, we must say it now." The member of the Hu family was also a real ancestor. Seeing his ancestor being embarrassed and humiliated, he stepped forward and whispered to Hu Qianqiu. The more he talked, the stiffer Hu Qianqiu's body became. When he finished speaking and bowed to retreat, Hu Qianqiu was stunned. After a long while, he mechanically turned his neck: "You, you, everything you said is true?!" "How dare you deceive your ancestors?" The eight real ancestors of the Hu family all lowered their heads. Hu Qianqiu's arrogance just now was really embarrassing, and even they felt ashamed on their faces. Xuanyuan Mingliu took a look and left quietly without saying anything, so as not to embarrass Hu Qianqiu. Hu Qianqiu slowly sat down, and his body that was originally as tall as a mountain also bent down. He aged for decades in an instant! His life can be called a legend! He is indeed greedy, indeed proud, and indeed irritable. But his talent in spiritual pattern formation has always been unrivaled! Back then, the Hu family was just a second-rate family in the Heavenly Realm, relying on others to survive. It was him, Hu Qianqiu, who, relying on the spirit pattern arrays one by one, exchanged for mountains and seas of spirit stones, brought the Hu family step by step. The highest peak of Tianyu, even entering Qingshan Pavilion! ¡° Such an experience, throughout the entire history of Tianyu, only he, Hu Qianqiu, can achieve it. If he is not a legend, who is? ! If he is not proud, who has the right to be proud? ! But this time, a young monk, whose entire monastic career did not exceed six years, gave him a fatal blow in the area he was most proud of. ??And this kind of defeat is downright condescending. Seven days, 10% more than the standard power! And the quality is quite stable! It was precisely because of Hu Qianqiu's talent in the spirit pattern formation that he understood how difficult it was to do what Sun Li had done. Hu Qianqiu was completely defeated, and he even felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, because he It is clear that judging from what Sun Li has done so far, he will never be able to surpass Sun Li in his lifetime. After Xuanyuan Mingliu left, Hu Qianqiu left behind the spirit pattern array. Later, Xuanyuan Mingliu also left all the additional thank-you gifts, and left in despair with the Hu family. Xuanyuan Mingliu was rewarded, so he hesitated and did not go to see him off. He knew that if he appeared at this time, Hu Qianqiu would be embarrassed. ¡­¡­ When Sun Li came out of Xuanyuan Store, he was greeted by a new steward. When Xuanyuan Bell came out, he did not hide his aura. The steward at the fifth level of the Sage Realm shivered and collapsed on the ground. "Second, second master!" The great master comes to the lower realm, how can he take it easy! Xuanyuan Bell absorbed his breath, and the steward turned over and knelt on the ground: ?"Welcome" Before he could say anything, Xuanyuan Dazhong's stern and cold temper broke out, and he walked past him with his hands behind his back without even looking at him. Xuanyuan Dazhong was really used to it. He suddenly woke up after taking two steps out. He quickly came back to his senses and smiled, making a gesture: "Master, please!" The steward almost fell to the ground again. Is this still the second master? The second master of the Supreme Master realm is famous for his dark and stinky face. Even when he is with the head of the family, he rarely smiles. What happened today? He looked at Sun Li again. He was a new face and looked very young: Who is this person that makes even the second master so polite? ! This steward comes from a related family, and being able to take charge of Xuanyuan Company is definitely a piece of cake falling on his head. He didn't know at this time that the culprit who caused this super pie to fall was the person in front of him. (I would like to thank you all for your continuous rewards these days. I cannot thank you all, so I can only say them all together. Thank you very much for the generous reward. Thank you very much!) . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 93: Lord Tianyin (Second update!) Several unique small courtyards have been prepared in the backyard of the store, which are specially used to entertain real distinguished guests. They are said to be "distinguished guests", but in fact only every steward knows that those who are truly qualified to live in are those who come down from above. But after all, it is in the city, and Xuanyuan Store is in the most prosperous area. Each small courtyard cannot be too big. The best "Yunhaiyuan" actually only has six rooms, and the others have four. Three rooms. Steward Wu Yunfei followed them and asked in a low voice: "Second Master, are you satisfied with Yunhaiyuan? If you think it is too narrow, I even rented an inn on the next street" Xuanyuan Dazhong did not answer, but looked at Sun Li: "Master, where is the most convenient place to stay?" Wu Yunfei was extremely sure at this time that the young monk in front of him had a great background! Even the second master has to ask for his opinion. If the master agrees to live in the business, the second master will give Yunhaiyuan to him! Sun Li didn't care. Based on the principle of not fussing, he said casually: "Let's live in the business." Xuanyuan Dazhong immediately turned to Wu Yunfei with a face as cold as iron: "Arrange the best courtyard for Master Sun." "yes." Wu Yunfei bowed and responded. Sun Li and Xuanyuan Dazhong shied away for a while. Xuanyuan Dazhong insisted that he live in Yunhaiyuan. Sun Li remembered what Luo Huan had said to him before, so he no longer refused and agreed. After settling in, Xuanyuan Dazhong called a real ancestor and threw out a jade sign: "Take this sign and go to Tianyin Dao Palace. Ask Zhuang Zhengwu to come in person with Yuan Yao Wushou Dedicated to the Master.¡± "My subordinates take orders!" The real ancestor took the jade token and left quickly. With his real-person cultivation level, Sun Li would be able to see the remaining three Yuan Yao Five Slips in at most three days. Sun Li was a little embarrassed: "Isn't this good? Zhuang Zhengwu is the master of Tianyin Dao Palace. If I want to see Yuan Yao's five seals, I'd better go there by myself." Xuanyuan Dazhong pressed his arm: "Master, there is no need to be polite. You are not the palace master. It is just a dog raised by our family. Master has a distinguished status. If you let him come to see you, you will give him a chance." Sun Li can¡¯t say anything anymore. He nodded lightly. Wu Yunfei was listening, already dripping with cold sweat. He also has the consciousness of being a dog, so he naturally understands that Xuanyuan Dazhong is right. He and Zhuang Zhengwu were just higher-level dogs, but he was surprised that Xuanyuan Dazhong said that asking Zhuang Zhengwu to bring other people's sacred objects to see Sun Li actually gave him a chance! Xuanyuan Dazhong talked to Sun Li for a while and then left, letting Sun Li have a good rest. Wu Yunfei followed him out, but was driven away by Xuanyuan Dazhong with a cold face. Wu Yunfei didn't dare to be dissatisfied at all. He stood outside Yunhaiyuan and pondered for a while, then called someone over: "Go, the most obedient and beautiful female cultivator in the company will be transferred to serve Master Sun. Once applied, prepare the best one you can find. Top!" "yes." ¡­¡­ Sun Li and Yaoyao stared at each other. Xiaohei and Xiaodan lay at their feet, looking at each other with the same "affectionate" eyes. ?? Xiaodan has big eyes, two-color pupils, and is beautiful. Xiao Hei had to constantly blow up the long silver hair hanging down like bangs on the top of his head to reveal the black eyes hidden in the black curly hair. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xiaodan also spent a lot of effort to find where those eyes were "Meow¡ª¡ª" Xiao Dan groaned in grievance and retreated behind Yaoyao Six. In the duel between the beast clans, the innate factor was extremely important. Xiao Dan was no match for Xiao Hei. But the human race Sun Li was discouraged and went to fetch water to wash his face. Yaoyao Liu¡¯s nose turned up: ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Hei put his paw on his face. Shake your head again and again, you are such an owner, your pet will lose face. As soon as Sun Li went out, four radiant female cultivators immediately came up to him. They were all blessed. Their chests were deliberately opened very low, and the white and greasy scenery inside was looming: "Master, what are your orders?" The sound is like an oriole coming out of the valley. Sun Li immediately found his sense of presence and commanded happily: "Get water." The four female cultivators served him well, and Sun Li gave Yaoyao Liu a flattering look to show off. The Six Demons and Demons are on alert: Mu Ran¡¯s instructions must be fulfilled. If Sun Li is really tricked into bed by these vixens, her future life will be nothing but miserable.??It's tragic. Fortunately, Sun Li didn't seem to adapt to it, and he quickly retreated back and locked the four female cultivators out just for the sake of Qi Qi Yao Liu. "Uh huh" A sound came from the corner. Sun Li slapped his head and almost forgot that there was another person. He raised his hand, and the spirit essence sealed on Bao Yunxuan's mouth was removed. Bao Yunxuan was in tears and looked pitiful: "Master, please spare this little girl, what do you want to do" Her body was twisting, and some parts of her clothes were torn. She was even more charming and made people breathe fire. Sun Li shuddered, raised his hand and sealed her again, then threw her into the cave world. Yaoyao Liu¡¯s eyebrows suddenly stood up! What's even more annoying is that Sun Li actually took that vixen back. What did he want to do? ! "Where did you hide her? You deliberately wanted to get her out of the Xuanyuan Family. What are you planning to do? What are your plans for her?" After a series of questions, Sun Li was stunned: "What intentions can I have towards her?" "Hmph! Don't you men like such coquettish women the most? Especially a stinky man like you! Hand her over to me quickly. I'm warning you, if you don't listen to me, the consequences will be very, very, very serious! " The second monk Sun Lizhang was confused. He pointed at his nose: "Me? Interested in her? Do I have such bad taste!" The look in Yaoyao Liu's eyes made Sun Li feel the way Xuanyuan Xiao felt at the beginning: his dignity was offended. Xiao Dan also kept nodding at Yaoyao Liu¡¯s feet. Sun Li: "" Xiao Hei covered his face again and shook his head, feeling that animals are in a state of confusion, and they are not kind to people. Sun Li didn¡¯t know that Yaoyao Liu was here with a sacred mission, and he was very disdainful of her inexplicable nervousness. He asked Bao Yunxuan to come over because he was angry that this woman was as cruel as a snake. However, he would not hand Bao Yunxuan over to Xuanyuan Yi. That would be tantamount to helping Xuanyuan Yi attack Xuanyuan Xiao. He threw Bao Yunxuan into the cave world, immediately cut out a small space from inside, and locked her in. Everything there is nothingness and darkness. Without the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it is impossible to practice. It is a kind of desolate torture for anyone! He did not explain to Yaoyao Liu. Yaoyao Liu was naturally worried and worried, and made up his mind to follow Sun Li closely during this period and start a battle to protect the boy's body. ¡­¡­ Luoyingfang City is located on the cliff of Juefeng Mountain. It is located deep in the mountains and is inaccessible to people. The people of Tianluo Kingdom know very well that there are immortals in this world, and some places are restricted areas designated by immortals. ¡°It¡¯s like the people around this mountain know that the cliff cannot be approached. There are also some people from the Tianluo Kingdom who have no qualifications for cultivating immortals but are devoted to the Tao. They set up incense tables not far from the restricted area. During every festival, they come to kneel down and worship, hoping to be valued by the immortals and accepted as disciples. The Twelve Heavenly Palaces, the most powerful Ziwei Dao Palace, followed by Tianxu, Tiangui, and then Tianyin Dao Palace. It sounds like the Tianyin Dao Palace is very average and only ranked fourth, but there are eight more Tianluo Dao Palaces behind it. Zhuang Zhengwu, the master of Tianyin Dao Palace, quietly arrived at Luoyingfang City in a carriage. The white horse pulling the carriage is very powerful and a spiritual beast. The carriage is made of ten thousand-year-old ebony wood and wrapped in the leather of the spiritual beast. It can have formations inside, making it light and dexterous. Such a carriage is valuable, but it will never reveal Zhuang Zhengwu¡¯s identity. ¡°Palace Master, Luoyingfang City is almost here, shall we go in now?¡± The person driving the car was his escort captain. He was thin and inconspicuous at first glance, but his appearance was definitely something you wouldn¡¯t find if you were thrown into a crowd. But he is indeed at the seventh level of the Real Realm! At this time, he concealed his aura and turned into an ordinary coachman because Zhuang Zhengwu wanted to keep a low profile. In the carriage, Zhuang Zhengwu was reading an ancient book in his hand. When he heard the question, he said lightly: "Go in." His expression was as calm as ever, but there was a trace of aura ripples in his pupils, but it quickly disappeared without a trace. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All the twelve heavenly palaces have the shadows of the heavenly families, and the heavenly palace is no exception. Zhuang Zhengwu has been in charge of Tianyin for one hundred and ninety years since his master, Taoist Shifang, passed the position of master of Tianyin Palace to him before his death. For nearly two hundred years, Zhuang Zhengwu has been doing one thing carefully and secretly: getting rid of the Xuanyuan family. In fact, Zhuang Zhengwu knew very well that he was not the only one doing this?, the palace masters of the Twelve Palaces of Tianluo are all doing this, and at a higher level, the master of Tianluo who sees the dragon but never sees its end, wants to get rid of certain "constraints". Nearly two hundred years later, Zhuang Zhengwu estimated his strength and it should be almost the same. Three years ago, after gathering almost 80% of the resources of the Tianyin Dao Palace, Zhuang Zhengwu himself finally made a successful breakthrough in his seventh pass and entered the saint realm! It took him three years to stabilize his realm. With his cultivation in the saint realm, if he wants to negotiate with the Xuanyuan Family, the Xuanyuan Family must think carefully about it. In addition, over the past two hundred years, the secret accumulation of Tianyin Dao Palace has gradually taken effect. Most of the batch of fairy seedlings he secretly cultivated when he came to the throne are already strong people in the real world, and even have a talent. The extremely high ones have broken through to the human realm! Talents in other fields have also achieved fruitful results. Zhuang Zhengwu is not reckless. He began to collect information about Tianyu and the Xuanyuan family sixty years ago. In the past three years, apart from stabilizing his realm, all his remaining energy has been spent on calculating the power comparison between Tianyin Dao Palace and Xuanyuan Family. There is no doubt that Tianyin Dao Palace is still at a disadvantage, but at least it already has 70% of the strength of Xuanyuan Family! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 94: The Heritage of the Aristocratic Family (Third update!) Zhuang Zheng Wulin read the animal skin ancient scroll, with a sneer on his lips: Xuanyuan Dazhong, you are at the fourth level of the Perfect Human Realm, how dare you give such orders to this work, come and go as soon as you call it, but this time, hum He was vaguely excited, and after holding back for two hundred years, it was finally time to break out in resistance and make the enemy stunned! Even though he is a strong person in the saint realm, his heart is a little confused. Closing the ancient animal skin scroll, he casually opened a white box at hand. The box looks very warm, like jade, but it is actually made of an unknown animal bone. This has been passed down from ancient times to the Twelve Palaces of Tianluo, and it has always been filled with the five skins of Yuan Yao. When it arrived in Zhuang Zhengwu's hands, he had done special research and speculated that it was the bone of some ancient mythical beast, but he could only narrow the range down to three types: unicorn, saurniu, and kui niu. He couldn't tell which one it was. . Open the bone box and there are three bone fragments inside. Here is the sacred object of Tianyin Dao Palace, the five limbs of Yuan Yao. Zhuang Zhengwu stroked the holy object, feeling calm in his heart. The carriage gradually stopped, and the voice of the non-guard captain came: "Palace Master, we have arrived." Zhuang Zhengwu packed up his things, pushed the car door, and light shone into the car. He looked out against the light, and saw the huge sign of Xuanyuan Company hanging high, with four big characters shining with a strange golden light, as if he was looking down on everything. Zhuang Zhengwu smiled slightly and got off the carriage: "Gao Han, go and report. The guard captain agreed and entered Xuanyuan Store. Everyone in the backyard has been emptied, and even Wu Yunfei is not qualified to wait on the sidelines. In the main hall, Xuanyuan Dazhong was sitting on the main seat, his face still as cold as iron. Sun Li sat on his left, while the two real ancestors had no seats and stood behind the Xuanyuan Bell. Yaoyao Liu was too lazy to socialize and hid in the house. Gao Han stood at the door and shouted loudly: "The Lord of Zhengwu Palace of Tianyin Dao Palace has arrived." Xuanyuan Dazhong's face was a little ugly, and he glanced coldly at Gao Han, but the latter didn't see anything and stood straight at the door. Sun Li frowned and sighed secretly. Looking at this posture, he was afraid that Yuan Yao Wu Neng would not be able to successfully attack. Sure enough, good things come hard and there are always twists and turns. Zhuang Zhengwu has a smile on his face. Just looking at the smile alone will definitely make people feel the spring breeze. Entering the main hall, he raised his hand towards the Xuanyuan bell and asked, "How are you doing, brother Xuanyuan?" Xuanyuan Dazhong said calmly: "Not bad, Zhuang Zhengwu, there is no need to be polite. Have you brought the things?" Zhuang Zhengwu looked around for himself, his eyes not stopping at Sun Li at all. He knew that this was the "master" who Xuanyuan Dazhong sent to deliver the oral message, but he was a fourth-level sage. What kind of real "master"? The lowest level of Zhuang Zhengwu's escort team is the fifth level of the Sage Realm! This is what annoys him the most: Xuanyuan Dazhong may just reach a deal with some family in Tianyu, and it will seriously damage the interests of Tianyin Dao Palace and ask him to offer sacred objects! This person surnamed Sun is probably a child of a big family. He just has some background. If Xuanyuan Dazhong wants to please others, use your own treasures to please them. Don't just ask us to give something away! He lifted up his clothes, sat down opposite Sun Li, looked sideways at the Xuanyuan Bell, and said still very kindly on the surface: "Haha, of course I brought the holy objects, but brother Xuanyuan, the holy objects are not trivial. With Xuanyuan It¡¯s not impossible for the family to help our Tianyin Dao Palace, but we have to give some compensation to our Tianyin Dao Palace, right?¡± Xuanyuan Dazhong was furious, and the aura in his eyes was like fire, and he shot Zhuang Zhengwu fiercely: "Zhuang Zhengwu, did I hear you right? What did you just say? If you dare, say it again!" In Zhuang Zhengwu's body, the seal was released and the spiritual energy rolled like a big river. The momentum also continued to increase, and it was easy to block back the pressure of the Xuanyuan Bell. Not only that, the more powerful force is still increasing, and the terrifying momentum is being pushed back bit by bit. Xuanyuan Dazhong was stunned for a moment, with a ferocious look on his face. The Supreme Master exploded with all his power and wanted to give Zhuang Zhengwu a lesson. "But Zhuang Zhengwu's power easily broke through the fourth level of the Perfect Realm and still continued to rise! Xuanyuan Dazhong was shocked. As Zhuang Zhengwu's strength continued to rise, his momentum was approaching him little by little. Reaching the fifth level of human realm! Reaching the sixth level of the human realm! Reaching the seventh level of the human realm! The realm of saints! "Boom" A wave of spiritual power spread in a very small range, which was the result of Zhuang Zhengwu's intentional control. But this fluctuation of spiritual power is so terrifying that all household furnishings in the main hall, whether they are wood or metal,It turned into powder for a while! The only thing that survived was the chair under the three people. Zhuang Zhengwu glanced at Sun Li with some surprise, smiled and nodded: "Sure enough, he is the second generation ancestor from a big family, and he has a good treasure hidden in him." He thought that Sun Li was able to keep the chair under him because he had a powerful magic weapon hidden on his body. "Hahaha!" After all, Xuanyuan Dazhong was the Supreme Master of the Heaven Realm. After suddenly discovering that Zhuang Zhengwu was already the Saint Lord, he was briefly shocked and then regained his composure. He laughed wildly and still had the confidence to shout forcefully: "Zhuang Zhengwu, you are so big. Plan! In the entire Tianluo, apart from that Taoist master, you are the only one who has reached the saint realm, right? With this alone, your Tianyin Taoist Palace can surpass the Ziwei Taoist Palace and rank first among the Twelve Taoist Palaces! " Zhuang Zhengwu smiled slightly, leaned forward and said modestly: "Brother Xuanyuan is ridiculous. I just want to have some ability to protect myself. For example, when someone takes away the sect's sacred objects, I can negotiate a little more on the price." Xuanyuan Dazhong looked at him bitterly: "It turns out that you are deliberately planning this because you are dissatisfied with my Xuanyuan family!" The smile on Zhuang Zhengwu's face also disappeared. His elegant demeanor remained unchanged, but his expression became cold: "How dare you! Tianyin Dao Palace has been controlled by the Xuanyuan family for thousands of years. When has it not given everything you want? How dare I have half the power in Tianyin Dao Palace? A complaint? Even if it costs our lives, we humble monks from the lower world can only give it away obediently! Just like this time, if you snatch the sacred objects from my Tianyin Dao Palace, you still give me Zhuang Zhengwu a chance. It's a pity that I, You just don¡¯t know how to praise! I don¡¯t want to be a victim of your Xuanyuan Bell to please the second generation ancestor!" After saying that, he glared at Sun Li fiercely. And Gao Han and Leng Ao came to stand behind Zhuang Zhengwu, staring at the two real ancestors with a tiger's eye. The flying dust didn't completely fall until now. Sun Li had a psychic light shield, and nothing fell on him. However, he still flicked his clothes out of habit, stood up and said to the two of them: "I am not a second-generation ancestor." , I can be where I am today by working hard with my own punches and kicks. "I came to take Yuan Yao's five special characteristics, it is what I deserve. You can resolve the matters between you by yourselves, but the Yuan Yao Five Ultimatums belong to me! " After saying that, he walked away calmly with his hands behind his back. Zhuang Zhengwu snorted coldly. Gao Han behind him was very excited and wanted to take action to keep Sun Li. But he himself didn't know why, watching the figure drifting away, he just didn't have the last bit of courage needed to take action! In Zhuang Zhengwu's view, Sun Li's matter was just a trivial matter. His real enemy was the Xuanyuan Family. Getting rid of the control of the Xuanyuan Family was the biggest purpose of his trip. At the worst, he would still have to be in a subordinate relationship with the Xuanyuan Family. Change to a peer-to-peer partnership. "Xuanyuan Bell, tell me what the Xuanyuan Family plans to do with our Tianyin Dao Palace in the future!" Xuanyuan Dazhong's eyes were as angry as dragons. He stared at Zhuang Zhengwu with his hair and beard spread out, wanting to slap him to death with one palm. Zhuang Zhengwu was as steady as a mountain. He flipped his palm and a tea cup appeared. The tea inside was steaming. Zhuang Zhengwu blew gently, and the tea leaves rolled in the water, releasing the faint aroma. He enjoyed the aroma of victory and took a sip. "Hahaha!" Xuanyuan Dazhong laughed loudly: "That's right, that's right, Zhuang Zhengwu, our Xuanyuan family didn't raise your dog wrong." Zhuang Zhengwu was slightly startled, and an ominous premonition came to his mind. Xuanyuan Dazhong remained motionless, and his realm was still at the fourth level of the Human Realm. However, a halo of light lit up on his left shoulder, and the surrounding aura of heaven and earth surged toward him uncontrollably, quickly overwhelming Xuanyuan Dazhong. Zhong's combat power increased by one level, reaching the fifth level of the Ultimate Realm! That is a level 3 spiritual pattern array equipment. Then, the outside of his left thigh lit up. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged in crazily again, and his combat power increased for the second time, directly reaching the sixth level of the human realm! It¡¯s another level 3 spiritual pattern equipment! On his right chest, a third ball of light flashed. This time, his combat power soared directly to the seventh level of the Human Realm! The third level 3 spirit pattern array equipment! Zhuang Zhengwu's face was astonished. Level 3 and Level 3 spirit pattern arrays were also a luxury item for him. Even Master Zhu's success rate in making Level 3 and level 3 Spirit Pattern arrays was extremely high, and a huge amount of precious materials were consumed. When he arrived, Now, it is just a second level spiritual pattern array equipment. Xuanyuan Dazhong smiled faintly: "Don't worry, I only have three spirit pattern arrays." only¡­¡­ Zhuang Zhengwu looked as if he had been slapped in the face, his expression became extremely unnatural. Xuanyuan Bell was upgraded toThe combat power of the seventh level of the human realm was obviously demonstrating to him. But now he is only one level higher than Xuanyuan Bell. Xuanyuan Dazhong did not continue talking to him, but took things out of the storage space unhurriedly. The first piece is a ruler with nine flaming phoenix birds carved on it, each one lifelike, like a living creature. Zhuang Zhengwu¡¯s eyelids twitched suddenly, and he could no longer maintain his composure: artifact! In the lower world, items above the first level are collectively called artifacts, and there is also the concept of quasi-artifacts in the middle. However, the ruler taken out by Xuanyuan Bell exudes a terrifying aura. Zhuang Zhengwu is very sure that this is definitely an artifact. Artifact! Xuanyuan Bell took out the second item, which was nine rings. Each ring is engraved with something, whether it is a tortoise shell, a shield, a breast mirror, etc. These nine rings have amazing defensive power! This is also an artifact! ? followed by the third, fourth, fifth, Xuanyuan Dazhong easily took out nine artifacts and placed them in front of him one by one. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 95: The Theory of Aggression The combined power of the nine artifacts easily offset Zhuang Zhengwu's advantage at that level. [Absolute power] Zhuang Zhengwu, who was originally chic and elegant, turned extremely ugly. Xuanyuan Dazhong's hand was still in the storage space. He looked at the nine artifacts in front of him, thought about it, and didn't take out anything else: "Forget it, that's almost enough." Withdrawing his hand, he still sat majestically on the main seat. From the beginning to the end, he was not intimidated by Zhuang Zhengwu's momentum. Zhuang Zhengwu already knew very well that the "horror" in front of the Xuanyuan Bell was completely fake. of. He vaguely felt that if he came proudly today, he might become a clown in the eyes of those high-ranking Xuanyuan family Xuanyuan Dazhong returned to his cold-as-iron face, and his voice was also indifferent: "Before I came here, my eldest brother specifically told me that Zhuang Zhengwu has been going through a lot of trouble down there in the past few years, but he just doesn't understand, no matter what No matter how he turns somersaults, he can't escape from the Xuanyuan family's grasp. From our point of view, the things he created are actually our assets." Zhuang Zhengwu was dripping with cold sweat. Xuanyuan Dazhong took out a jade slip with some records on it. He read out casually: "One hundred and ninety years ago, Zhuang Zhengwu established the Ancient Style Tower in Ailao Mountain and recruited thirty well-qualified disciples, sixteen of whom became talented." "One and sixty years ago, the Great Yong Temple on the banks of the Lishui River recruited forty-five people and 21 of them became talented people." "Ten or twenty years ago, Qianqiu Ancient City recruited 62 people in Luoyun Village, and 17 of them became talented people." "A year ago, Baiyun Temple in the Song Dynasty recruited thirty-one people, and twenty of them were successful." ¡­¡­ Zhuang Zhengwu would shudder every time the Xuanyuan Bell read a line. These arrangements he secretly made were not just for training manpower. There are also workshops for making tools, magic talismans, and elixirs set up by him at the back. Every single item has been recorded by the Xuanyuan Family. The first few arrangements he made after taking the throne were so old that the monks had already been transferred away and the original site had become ruins. This was obviously not the result of subsequent investigations, but that he was under the surveillance of the Xuanyuan family from the beginning. Every "little move" he makes. The Xuanyuan family knows everything! But why? ! Why did the Xuanyuan family allow themselves to be like this? After the Xuanyuan bell finished, he threw away the jade slips. The jade slips jingled on the ground and fell into pieces. The sharp jade breaking sound pierced into Zhuang Zhengwu's heart like a sharp blade! "You don't even think about it. How many resources do these forces you secretly cultivate need to consume? Without my elder brother's arrangements, where would you have found so many resources?" Zhuang Zhengwu was shocked. He looked at Xuanyuan Bell in disbelief: "But why do you" Xuanyuan Dazhong snorted coldly and almost poked his nose with his finger: "Idiot! You still don't understand? Tianyin Dao Palace belongs to our Xuanyuan family. No matter how much power you cultivate, it is not yours, but also ours. From a noble family!¡± "You are just a dog. Don't think that your identity will change if you become a saint! Don't you think about it, why are there so few strong saints in the lower world for so many years?" Zhuang Zhengwu is also extremely talented. Otherwise, how could he stand out and become the master of Tianyin Dao Palace? At this time, the Xuanyuan Bell woke up, and he understood it all at once, and his heart was filled with despair: "That's because the resources in this world are limited, and they can only be enough for a few people to advance to the Saint Realm!" "That's right. On Guirong's side, there is only the Demon Lord of the Dark Territory, and on Tianluo's side, there is your Dao Master. But you suddenly became a saint. Where did those resources come from? It seems that it was the chance of your subordinates. I discovered it by chance, hehe, you should know the truth now, right?" Xuanyuan Dazhong sneered repeatedly. Zhuang Zhengwu nodded numbly: "I understand, these are arranged by the head of the family." "We need a dog that can bite, and this dog must be aggressive. You are very qualified at this point. Other Taoist palaces, not to mention two years, even four years, cannot achieve your results." Zhuang Zhengwu felt sad. The so-called "achievements" were the teams he trained around him. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with us if you are in the Saint Realm? My eldest brother reached the Saint Realm two years ago, let alone the seniors in the family." "So, from now on I will be your dog and if I do well, I will still have the opportunity to become a peripheral member of the Xuanyuan Family in the future. At that time, I will be half a human being." At this time, Zhuang Zhengwu was like a clay statue, sitting there and listening to his lectures, not daring to reply a word, and it was even difficult for him to have a thought of resistance in his heart! Behind him, the arrogant and arrogant Gao Han completely lost his momentum.He lowered his head, and his shoulders, which were originally as tall as flags, also sank, and he did not dare to look at the Xuanyuan Bell. After scolding Zhuang Zhengwu, Xuanyuan Dazhong actually spoke calmly, as if telling the facts that he thought were the most reasonable and reasonable, without a trace of his personal emotions. After he finished saying all this, he suddenly became angry, got down from the main seat and strode up to Zhuang Zhengwu, slapped him twice in the face, gritted his teeth and cursed angrily: "Idiot! You want to challenge the master, this We made it deliberately, it¡¯s not a mistake! But you made the biggest mistake today, do you know? The key is that this mistake you made will also implicate me!" Zhuang Zhengwu was in a daze after being slapped twice. He wanted to be violent but couldn't find the courage. After two years of preparation, he suddenly discovered that the so-called dream was just a joke. Even if he is a dignified saint and lord, it is difficult to persist in his character. "Huh?" Zhuang Zhengwu was shocked: "The biggest mistake?" He really couldn¡¯t understand. Wouldn¡¯t it be the biggest mistake for him to ¡°rebellion¡±? So what kind of mistake qualifies as a mistake? ! Xuanyuan Dazhong wanted to slap him again when he saw him like that. The real ancestor behind him couldn't stand it anymore and woke up and said: "You just offended Master Sun!" Zhuang Zhengwu was stunned: "Master Sun? Isn't he the second generation ancestor of a certain family?" Xuanyuan¡¯s angry beard straightened up: ¡°Fart! With my identity, which second-generation ancestor of a family in the Heavenly Realm needs to be so respected by me!¡± "Then who is he? He is only at the fourth level of the sage realm. What abilities can he have?" Xuanyuan Dazhong pointed at the spiritual pattern array on his body: "Understood?" "Spirit Constructor!" Zhuang Zhengwu finally understood and nodded again and again: "No wonder But the fourth level of the sage realm is only a second level at best. Are you optimistic about his future prospects?" Xuanyuan Dazhong was very angry: "I said before that I wanted you to personally bring the Yuan Yao's five seals to give you a chance." This was what Zhuang Zhengwu was unhappy about before, so he was naturally speechless at this time. Xuanyuan Dazhong said one after another: "What I said is the truth!" Zhuang Zhengwu was stunned again: "Huh?" The real ancestor sighed: "Sure enough, everyone has their own destiny. Zhuang Zhengwu, you only entered the saint realm with the help of your master secretly. Sure enough, your luck is not that good. Master Sun is a fourth-level heavenly spirit construct." Master, I'm afraid that in the next few days, our reputation will spread throughout the entire Heavenly Territory and we will become the new number one spiritual constructor in the Heavenly Territory! The two of us followed the adults out and had the opportunity to meet Master Sun Li. There are countless people in the family. Jealousy is burning! You clearly had the opportunity to befriend the master with a few useless fragments, but you ruined the opportunity and asked me to say something good about you" The real ancestor shook his head, and Zhuang Zhengwu was completely stunned. Xuanyuan Dazhong gave him a hard look, scolded him, and hit him. This good dog in the saint realm would have to be used in the future, so what else could he do? Xuanyuan Dazhong sighed: "That's all, give me the five slips of Yuan Yao, and I will send them to the master." There are only three places on his body that can be equipped with spiritual pattern array equipment - to be precise, only these three places are suitable for adding spiritual pattern array equipment. These three three and grades of spiritual patterns were customized by the support of his family that year. At that time, he almost went bankrupt. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the way, he can buy a fourth-level spiritual pattern array equipment, but the other parts of his body suitable for additional equipment are too small to accommodate high-level spiritual pattern array equipment. There is no way to uninstall the spiritual pattern array that was installed before. ????????? He has nothing to ask for from Sun Li, but pitiful parents in the world, Xuanyuan Dazhong has a pair of children Xuanyuan Dazhong came out with the bone box, and suddenly felt a little happy in his heart: It is self-evident who is better when the five yuan demon slips were handed over from Zhuang Zhengwu to Master Sun, or from his own hands. As he walked towards Yunhaiyuan, he began to think that it would be best to use the time he spent with Master Sun to settle the matter. A pair of children each with a fourth-level spiritual pattern array was a bit extravagant, so at least he could give them The son seeks one. By the way, the girl from the Yao family beside the master can be used. How about secretly giving some benefits to the Yao family? He poured out Yunhaiyuan while thinking about it. After knocking on the door, Yaoyao Liu opened the door and Xuanyuan Dazhong went in with a smile. "Master, it's my fault for not arranging this matter well." He handed over his hands to apologize and presented the bone box: "But fortunately, I still got the things." Sun Li glanced at him in surprise, nodded and said, "Senior is really good at it!"   Zhuang Zhengwu made it clear that he wanted to rebel, and he was already at the saint level, but Xuanyuan Bell was able to put an end to it in such a short time, which was indeed an extraordinary means. After taking the bone box, Sun Li frowned slightly, and Xuanyuan Dazhong asked: "What's wrong?" "It's okay." Sun Li smiled, opened the bone box, and after looking at the three bone fragments inside, he closed the box again and put it away: "Thank you, senior!" Xuanyuan Dazhong chuckled: "Master, you're too polite. It's our Xuanyuan Family that wants to thank you." Sun Li's thoughts changed: "Senior, I would like to borrow your precious land and stay in seclusion for a period of time. Is it possible?" Xuanyuan Dazhong was really afraid that if he took the things and left, he would have no chance to talk about the spirit pattern armor. He nodded repeatedly: "No problem, how about this Yunhaiyuan? Why don't you retreat here, I'll do it To protect you." "How dare you do this!" Sun Li quickly declined. Xuanyuan Dazhong laughed loudly: "Master, you're welcome. I was ordered by my eldest brother to accompany you down, and naturally I want to protect your safety. Just feel free to retreat, I will take care of everything." "Well, then I would rather be respectful than obey your orders." Sun Li confessed to Yaoyao Liu, and immediately went back to the room and closed the door to retreat. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 96: Destined After releasing the seal formation disk in the room and sealing the entire room, Sun Li sat down cross-legged and couldn't help but sigh: Almost two years ago, the King of Rich and King of Brave were also in the Supreme Human Realm, and their realm was far inferior to that of Xuanyuan Bell. , they can chase him and run away in embarrassment; but now, even Xuanyuan Bell has to try his best to curry favor with him. Sun Li smiled bitterly and sighed, but also felt a little proud. The bone box was in his hand, and Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "Martial Ancestor, what is the origin of this box?" As soon as he got the bone box, Wu Yao reminded him that this box was extraordinary. At this time, Sun Li asked, and Wu Yao explained: "At this time, it was made from the skull of the prehistoric beast Nine Fire Thunder Lin. Do you still remember "Prehistoric Power"? If you practice that kind of method, this thing is an extremely precious sample. Refining When you enter your body, your achievements will be far beyond that of that old servant.¡± Sun Li then asked: "What if I don't practice "Prehistoric Power"?" "Oh, then this thing doesn't have much value." Sun Li: "" He opened the bone box and found the remaining three bone fragments from the five Yuan Yao tablets inside. Sun Li took them out and placed them on the table, and then took out his own two fragments. Five fragments of the "Yuan Yao Heavenly Book" were put together, in Sun Li's expectant eyes. Sure enough, there was a trace of light. The five fragments gradually floated, like a white boat in the sea of ??light. When they arrived in front of Sun Li, the five fragments flashed lightning at each other. These lightnings eventually condensed into two ropes of light, binding the five fragments together. "Zhi¡ª¡ª" A sudden flash of inspiration, dazzling. Sun Li couldn't help but raise his hand to block it. When the light gradually dissipated and his eyes adjusted, he looked again and saw that Yuan Yao's five slips had turned into a bone book as gentle as jade. The slip was slowly opened in front of Sun Li. Before even opening a bone slip, a golden ray of light flew out and injected into Sun Li's eyebrows. Almost at the same time. Sun Li's storage space automatically opened, and the "Original Beast Heavenly Book" flew out, and large and small stone seals began to rise and fall. Then, golden rays of light shot out one after another and injected into Sun Li's eyebrows. Every golden ray of light represents a rule of power. "Yuan Yao Heavenly Book" and "Yuan Beast Heavenly Book" inspired each other, and the rules of power continued to emerge. At first, they were integrated into Sun Li's eyebrows one after another without interfering with each other. Then there were more and more, and the speed became faster and faster, and gradually began to Crowding each other, they even penetrated directly through Sun Li's seven orifices, and then converged to the center of his eyebrows He has accumulated spiritual energy in his body to this day. It¡¯s enough to reach the seventh level of the Sage Realm. The reason why I haven't been able to improve before is entirely due to the restrictions of power rules. The higher the level, the more power rules are required. However, this time the outbreak of the two heavenly books was definitely unexpected by Sun Li. He kept urging "Taixu True Self Refining". The spiritual energy is surging like a tide, and the endless spiritual energy is mixed with the rules of power, lighting up the hexagrams in the acupuncture points "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of rolling thunder kept ringing in his meridians. His meridians were like a big river at this time. The realm that had been stagnant for a long time was constantly improving, rushing all the way up. There is no suspense about the fifth level of the Sage Realm. All the major acupoints required for the sixth level of the Sage Realm are lit. Gossip appears. A trace of golden light poured in, and each hexagram became brighter. The sixth level of the sage realm requires too many power rules, and the entire upgrade process is a little slow. However, the "Yuan Yao Tian Shu" and the "Yuan Beast Tian Shu" echo each other. In ancient times, the monster clan and the beast clan were alliances with each other but The two clans were secretly competing against each other. The two heavenly books also seemed to have the intention of competing with each other. The rules of power were constantly released, and Sun Li's realm was rising higher and higher. I don't know how long it took, but he finally passed that level and steadily improved to the level of a sage. The seventh level of realm! This is a crazy sprint. The steady flow of power rules completely releases the spiritual energy accumulated in Sun's body. Under constant impact, he finally reaches the realm he deserves. In this realm, the power rules that Sun Li can understand and come into contact with have reached a limit. Although the "Yuan Yao Tian Shu" and "Yuan Beast Tian Shu" still contain a large number of power rules, Sun Li has no choice but to come into contact with them even if they are released. Unexpectedly, even more unable to understand, the two heavenly books gradually retreated from the madness and finally fell into silence. The stone seal on the "Original Beast Heavenly Book" gradually solidified and turned into a sculpture again. The bone slips of the "Yuan Yao Heavenly Book" were folded up and down, turning into bamboo slips. ?? Streams of spiritual light were continuously ejected from Sun's three-dimensional space, and then were swallowed back by him. Seven times like thisThis time, seven halos of light were formed outside his body, representing the seventh level of the real person realm. With the aura integrated into his body, the spiritual energy fluctuations on Sun Li's body gradually stabilized. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with bright starlight, and countless tiny golden rays of light flashed past! The seventh middle stage of the Sage Realm¡ªSun Li¡¯s mood is rippling! With another impact, he might be able to directly step into the realm of real people! ¡°Zhenren Ancestor, this title that he once looked up to in the past, seems to be within reach at this moment Sun Li used his spiritual energy for a little bit, and it was indeed very different from before. However, unlike others, his biggest feeling was still the rule of power. When he thinks of achieving a certain goal, the power rules related to it will automatically pop up in his mind. Sun Li's own spiritual energy reserves are much richer than those of monks in the same realm, and these power rules allow him to achieve his goals in the simplest way. Sun Li feels that now, even if he does not rely on other means, he can achieve his goals in the simplest way. , just by challenging the ancestor of the real person with his own cultivation level, even if he is below the third level of the real person realm, he can win! He smiled slightly, removed the sealing formation, and opened the door. What was waiting outside was not Yaoyao Liu, but the Xuanyuan Bell. Sun Li was startled, and Xuanyuan Dazhong smiled: "Master is out of seclusion. I said I will protect the law for you." Sun Li's heart moved. No matter what Xuanyuan Dazhong asked of him, it must be something that Xuanyuan Dazhong was particularly concerned about. ¡­¡­ Xie Weier was upset. In fact, she is not just like this today. The monks in Tianxia City have all felt that since the most expensive fireworks in the world bloomed for the second time and His Majesty the Demon Lord came back, she has become a lot more irritable. At this time, more and more people were punished because of a small mistake. Even the left -handed one was honest and dared not to have a little bit. It was another bright moon night, and she was sitting by the window. In the middle of the night, no one was there. She was no longer the lord of the dark realm who was aloof and responsible for the fate of millions of people. Only at this time did she have time to be herself. Apart from Sun Li, she seems to be the only one in the world who still remembers that she is actually just a girl. She held her cheeks with both hands and looked at the star-like eyes on the table. Chen Xing's eyes were as intoxicating as hers, but his dull eyes gradually became disturbed, and various emotions burst out from them. Finally, he stood up and walked around the room. "Why!" "Why did he send Chen Xingmou here?" "Is it really destined to be impossible to escape?!" After a moment of anxiety, she raised her head, and a blue flame as thin as a blade of grass spurted out from her throat. The temperature of the flame was frighteningly high. A chandelier on the roof, made of silver sand from the sea of ????stars, burned silently. started to evaporate. Breathing out the flame, Xie Weier finally calmed down a little. She sat back at the table and her eyes fell on Chen Xingmou again. A wry smile appeared on her charming little face: "At this time, sending Chen Xingmou back will indeed have unlimited benefits, but" She bit her red lips with her neat teeth, and finally made up her mind, scanning Chen Xing's eyes into her storage space. "I will wait here, waiting for him to come to me. I promised him that I will wait for him in Tianxia City!" "If he comes in time, Chen Xingmou will still have value. Of course, in the end, if not" A smile gradually appeared at the corner of her mouth "That's also fate." ?¡­. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 97: An Old Friend Comes from the East Lu Bading came here after a long journey. He stood on the official road outside the city and looked at it from a distance. The magnificent Tianshou City was not inferior to the Sui capital at all, and even surpassed it in many places. He is no longer the top young person in Jinfeng Xiaoyulou back then. He can no longer dress up like an old farmer as he pleases. Besides living a comfortable life of cultivation, he can do his best to help some poor people who need his help. As the leader of the Qiucao Club, he has to shoulder too many responsibilities. His face also has a frosty look, and the deep wrinkles between his eyebrows are like knives and axes, with pain buried in them. and unyielding. He was wearing a navy blue martial arts robe, and it was hard to distinguish the color after coming all the way. Even if you can see clearly, this outfit is not gorgeous. On the high mountain behind Tianshou City, a continuous stretch of magnificent palaces occupies the peak of the book seat. The entire palace was built by monks, and there are many miracles in it that are beyond common sense, but the most surprising thing is undoubtedly the giant-like stone tablet on the top of the main peak at the end. There are four golden characters on the stone tablet: Tianshou Taoist Palace! No matter day or night, these four large characters emit dazzling golden light, shining in the sky, and can be seen clearly from thousands of miles away. ?? Tianshou Dao Palace, one of the Twelve Dao Palaces of Tianluo, is a behemoth in the world of cultivation. Tianshou City is a city built based on Tianshou Dao Palace. It is extremely prosperous, far exceeding some cities in the Sui Dynasty. Lu Bading was willing to take risks, crossed the Guirong Grassland, and smuggled across the four great peak fortresses. Finally, he came to the Tianshou Dao Palace, which was closest to the four great peak fortresses. He took a deep breath. There was a surge in his chest and abdomen, and his robes rustled: this trip to Tianshou Taoist Palace was definitely a huge test for him! To be honest, Lu Bading would not have made a dangerous move to come to Tianluo if he had not been forced by Shenhuang Dao with no way out. Before he came, he only heard that there was a powerful Tianluo Kingdom to the west of Guirong. The twelve palaces of Tianluo Kingdom forced Guirong Demon Xiu to retreat steadily. But other than that. He is ignorant of the twelve palaces of Tianluo. Even the authenticity of this news cannot be determined. The temples of Shenhuang Tao in the Great Sui Dynasty gradually spread throughout the Great Sui Dynasty. Qiucao Society was struggling, and its living space was being squeezed bit by bit. Without a powerful counterattack, Qiucaoshe will eventually be trapped alive by Shenhuang Dao. But counterattack requires strength, and Qiucao Society is still weak. Need some time to recuperate. Lu Bading thought of asking for help. The enemy of your enemy is your friend, so Lu Bading came to Tianluo. His action this time was definitely a risk. Until he narrowly escaped death and entered Tianluo Kingdom, he didn't know how he was going to operate this time. It was only after he entered Tianluo and inquired about the situation in Tianshou Taoist Palace that he had an idea. After paying the city entry tax as required, Lu Bading strode into the city. After having a meal in a small restaurant, he asked the waiter about the residence of Teng Gaoyang, the general manager of the outer gate procurement of Tianshou Dao Palace. Then he rushed to Teng Mansion without stopping. His identity is very sensitive and he needs someone with weight to introduce him. Even if you can't meet Daojun Tianshou, you still need at least a powerful Daoist Prime Minister. He has already found out about Teng Gaoyang on the road. He is greedy but timid. He will definitely do things for you after taking the money. I'm afraid you'll get him out and it won't be easy to deal with. Of course, as the chief procurement manager of the outer sect, Teng Gaoyang is not qualified to meet a Dao Priest of that level, but he can go through Teng Gaoyang step by step. His goal is to meet a Dao Priest with a higher status. The waiter at the shop made it clear to him for the sake of money. It is no secret that Teng Gaoyang collects money to do things in Tianshou City. Many people know the key points. The waiter pointed out to him: There is a small house next to the back door of Teng Mansion. Go there. Lu Bading went all the way to the back door of Teng Mansion. As expected, the back door was busier than the front door. The small house was made of green bricks and tiles and was not tall, but dozens of people were already taking pictures outside! Lu Bading sighed slightly, how could he not know that even a dragon has to be coiled here? Just wait in the back. It wasn't until late at night that his turn came. He was now at the fifth level of the Sage Realm. This cultivation speed was enough to make Lu Qianyong smile under Jiuquan. However, in Tianluo, a country where all people cultivate themselves, it only allowed those in a small room to People should be polite to him and promise that his affairs will be arranged for him as soon as possible. Of course, the 30,000 spirit stones receivable must not be less. Lu Bading paid the money, left his messenger jade talisman, and went back anxiously to wait for the news. Qiucao Society is now in dire straits and funds are very tight. This time he came to leadWith almost all the wealth of Qiucao Society, 30,000 spirit stones are definitely a huge sum of money for Qiucao Society! ¡­¡­ This wait lasted for seven days. Fortunately, Lu Bading's previous judgment was correct. Sui and Tianluo attacked from both sides, and the plan to make Shenhuang Dao vulnerable from both sides was very tempting. Teng Gaoyang still had some insights and immediately reported it to Lingquan Palace. Taoist priest Guo Leshui agreed to meet him. For this meeting, Lu Bading gave Teng Gaoyang another 70,000 spiritual stones. Even before anything was discussed, one hundred thousand spirit stones were paid out, which made Lu Bading, a tough-minded man, feel heartache. A penny can stump a heroic man, but not only in the secular world. After waiting for another half month, Guo Leshui had time to see him - Teng Gaoyang took him into the Tianshou Dao Palace to meet Guo Leshui. He told him various things to pay attention to along the way. Lu Bading agreed repeatedly, feeling unspeakably sad in his heart. . In the past half month, he has been thinking about how to persuade Guo Leshui, so he is naturally full of confidence. Guo Leshui received him in a side hall of Lingquan Palace. Teng Gaoyang and Lu Bading waited for two hours before the Taoist boy sang: "The tomb robber has arrived¡ª¡ª" The somewhat drowsy two people quickly cheered up and knelt down to greet you: "Welcome, Your Excellency!" Guo Leshui walked out casually. Before he sat down on the chair, he glanced at Lu Bading from the corner of his eyes and stopped: "The fifth level of the sage realm?" Lu Bading said respectfully: "To tell you what my lord, that's right." Guo Leshui¡¯s face looked a little ugly: ¡°You said you were the leader of the Sui resistance organization, are you telling the truth?¡± Lu Bading hurriedly replied: "I will never deceive you!" "Then what is your level of cultivation in Qiucao Club?" "I am one of the most powerful people in the Qiucao Club." The Shenhuang Dao had already raided the Great Sui Dynasty several times. Local monks above the real level would be killed if they did not surrender. Lu Bading's cultivation level was indeed the highest. "Hmph!" Guo Leshui snorted angrily and glared at Teng Gaoyang: "Trash! I didn't think about it carefully before the introduction. What's the use of forming an alliance with such a weak organization? Can we still expect to be able to reach the real person level? Without a group of people living in ruins, it¡¯s impossible to contain Shenhuang Dao!¡± After he said that, Lu Bading walked away without even looking at him! Lu Bading was anxious: "Sir, although we are not strong yet, but" Before he could finish speaking, Guo Leshui had already left angrily, not giving him a chance at all. Lu Bading stayed on the spot, humiliated, angry, desperate all kinds of emotions came to his heart, and he had mixed feelings for a while. This trip to Tianluo Kingdom is a desperate move under desperate circumstances. Now that he had lost a hundred thousand spiritual stones in vain, but achieved nothing, Lu Bading was heartbroken and filled with grief and anger. Teng Gaoyang was scolded by Guo Leshui, but he was also trembling, and hurriedly grabbed Lu Bading: "Let's go quickly, if you make Guo Daomu unhappy, your life will be in danger!" It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t thought about what Guo Leshui said, it¡¯s just that he is greedy for some spiritual stones. Lu Bading was so depressed that he wished he could explode on the spot, even if he died in battle! But if he dies, what will happen to the brothers in Qiucao Society? No matter how much he endures the humiliation, he must win the support of Tianshou Taoist Palace. Otherwise, the brothers of Qiucao Society who have great trust in him will be completely finished, and the local cultivation of the Sui Dynasty will be really finished He followed Teng Gaoyang out calmly, but he had other plans in mind. Arriving at the main entrance of Lingquan Hall, Lu Bading's face turned strangely red. He suddenly turned away from Teng Gaoyang, returned to Zhongzhong and knelt at the door: Boom! "Master Guo, please listen to me. If you don't come out, Lu Bading will not be able to kneel down!" The sound was like thunder, spreading throughout the entire Lingquan Hall! "Ah!" Teng Gaoyang was so frightened that he pulled him hard: "You don't want your life! If you don't want your life, don't hurt me It's not enough that I don't want your spirit stone, I will return it to you, hurry up stand up!" Lu Ba Ding took root on the ground and remained motionless. Lowering his head, the endless feeling of humiliation came over him like a tide, quickly drowning him! A boy is born kneeling to the sky, kneeling to the ground, kneeling to his parents and kneeling to his master, but if he kneels today, he, Lu Bading, will look down on himself from now on! Teng Gaoyang pulled and pulled, but there was no sound in Lingquan Hall. Not even a single guard came out. People in Lingquan Hall were coming in and out as if they hadn't seen him. Teng Gaoyang was stunned for a moment, then he understood everything. He looked at Lu Bading, shook his head and left alone with a sigh. There was an empty stone flat in front of Lingquan Hall, and it was particularly dazzling to see Lu Bading kneeling on the ground!¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Lu Bading¡¯s eyes were dim and his legs were numb. Suddenly a voice sounded from the side: ¡°Brother Lu!?¡± Someone quickly approached him, pulled him up, and said happily: "Brother Lu, I didn't expect to meet him here" Lu Bading took a closer look and suddenly said: "Sun Li, why is it you" His face was flushed, and he really didn¡¯t want his old friend to see him like this. Sun Li also frowned: "What's going on?" The voice was cold, but it was not directed at Lu Bading. Lu Bading turned around and saw several people following Sun Li. Seeing this, Lu Bading was shocked: There are two men and one woman behind Sun Li. The woman is still in the Real Person Realm, but the two male cultivators are both super beings in the Perfect Human Realm! Although both of them could restrain their momentum, they still felt as vast as a mountain or a sea. Lu Bading couldn't help but tremble, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He looked at Sun Li again, and he was even more shocked: Sun Li was already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm! But Sun Li's cold words were addressed to the two great masters behind him. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 98: Support One of them had a sly look on his face and quickly explained: "Master, I'll go and ask for details later." The man took a step forward and clapped with both hands: bang bang. There was a trace of strange spiritual energy fluctuations in the applause, which quickly swept through the entire Lingquan Palace. There was a sudden rush inside, followed by the sound of footsteps coming quickly. The high-ranking Taoist priest Guo Leshui, together with all the subordinates of Lingquan Palace, hurriedly came out and knelt down: "Guo Leshui of Lingquan Palace, welcome Dao Lord Fajia. !¡± "Dao Lord!" Lu Bading opened his mouth in astonishment, and his eyes were a little awkward. The Perfect Realm is at least the third level or higher of the Perfect Realm, right? In the entire Tianshou Taoist Palace, who else can be there besides the Taoist Lord? ! He thought again of Sun Li's cold question just now, but the dignified Taoist Lord did not dare to be dissatisfied. He was even more horrified: Who is Sun Li now? Tianshou Taoist Master Yongshi glanced at Guo Leshui lightly: "Guo Leshui, you are so arrogant that you actually refuse to let people kneel outside your door?" Guo Leshui thought that His Highness Daojun accidentally passed by his Lingquan Hall and saw someone kneeling and got angry. He quickly kowtowed and explained: "Your Highness, calm down your anger. Please be patient. This person claims to be the leader of the Autumn Grass Society of the Great Sui Dynasty, and wants to fight with him." We, the Tianshou Dao Palace, have joined forces to attack Shenhuang Dao from both front and rear. However, this person is only at the fifth level of the Sage Realm, but he is already the most powerful monk in the Qiucao Society. What is the point of such allies? Unfortunately, this person keeps pestering him. , actually knelt outside the door and refused to leave, even the humble minister" "Shut up!" Taoist Yongshi shouted angrily, feeling extremely annoyed. The fourth-level Heavenly Spirit Constructor behind, Master Sun Lisun, is also in the sage realm. This idiot Guo Leshui talks nonsense and beats all the sages to death with one stroke, but he must not make Master Sun unhappy! "Guo Leshui!" Taoist Yongshi shouted angrily: "I ask you, who did you report such a big thing to? In alliance with the Sui Dynasty, Qiucao Society is our equal ally. You, a mere Taoist priest, can decide this matter. Waiting for a big event? This brother has traveled thousands of miles and faced many difficulties and dangers to arrive at our Tianshou Taoist Palace, but you let people kneel at the door. Is this your way of hospitality?! This kind of behavior of yours. Doesn¡¯t it make those who admire you so much? All my comrades in Tianshou Taoist Palace are heartbroken!" Guo Leshui was deceived by his scolding. It was a trivial matter, and he was only a fifth-level sage. Why was such a big charge taken down? Guo Leshui vaguely felt that things here might not be that simple, but he couldn't quite figure out what the key was. Although he has practiced Taoism for hundreds of years and has a respected status, the Taoist palace is still different from the official government in the secular world, and Guo Leshui's ability to observe words and emotions is still slightly inferior. Taoist Yongshi saw that he was still not enlightened, and his anger became even more intense: "Trash! Get out! Go to the Xingming Hall to accept the crime yourself. Let's find someone useful to take care of this Lingquan Hall!" "ah!" Everyone in Lingquan Palace was dumbfounded. A dignified Taoist priest, second only to the Taoist priest, was dismissed for such a trivial matter? Want to be punished? ! "Your Highness" When the people around him were about to speak, Taoist Yongshi shouted angrily: "Shut up, everyone! Anyone who dares to intercede will get out of Tianshou Taoist Palace. Never hire him!" Everyone was as silent as a cicada, not daring to make a sound again. Guo Leshui looked at Taoist Yongshi with a blank expression, still not understanding where he went wrong. Taoist Yongshi sighed secretly in his heart and had no choice but to take a step further. He returned to Sun Li and cupped his hands slightly: "Master, Yongshi is not strict with me. I have made my friend suffer, and I am really ashamed" Guo Leshui finally understood Starting from Guo Leshui, everyone in Lingquan Palace was dumbfounded: Your Highness, Daojun, has never been so polite even to the Taoist master, right? And this politeness seems to come from the heart! Who is this "master"? He is only at the seventh level of the sage realm, but he makes Dao Lord so respectful? ! Guo Leshui crawled forward and wanted to apologize to Sun Li and Lu Bading. Sun Li frowned in disgust: "Get out!" Guo Leshui was stunned, and Taoist Yongshi sighed in his heart, this subordinate could not be saved. He said with a stern voice: "Idiot! Go to the Xingming Hall and get the 800 punishment sticks!" "Yes" Guo Leshui bowed, not daring to say more, and hurriedly left. He also understood now that if he continued to delay and made the nobleman unhappy, it would not be a matter of the eight hundred punishment rods. Dao Lord was still protecting him. Sun Li was really angry. Lu Bading had always been a person he respected very much. In Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, he knew that he could not be as selfless as Lu Bading. The more he was like this, the more he admired him. What's more, Lu Qianyong was very protective of him back then.Sun Li always remembered this favor. From Guo Leshui's description just now, Sun Li also guessed why Lu Bading was like this, and he admired him even more. If it were him, he would never be able to do this. Lu Bading's mind was already at a loss, and he had no idea what was going on. The strong support that he worked so hard to attract was decided by just one sentence in front of Sun Li! Sun Li supported him: "Brother Lu, how are you?" Lu Bading was fine. He nodded, not yet recovering from the shock: "I'm fine." Taoist Yongshi on the side immediately said: "Brother, please rest assured that the alliance is of great significance to both of you and me. I will send someone to discuss it with you immediately. If you have any requests, just put them forward." This is the meaning of compensating Lu Bading. Sun Li was still a little annoyed. Brother Lu had suffered such great injustice. How could some material compensation be enough? He said calmly: "It's better not to bother Dao Lord. I'll take Brother Lu to Tianyin Dao Palace." Taoist Yongshi is in a hurry, how can we really let him go to Tianyin Taoist Palace like this? What will you do next under the Xuanyuan Family? "Master still blames Yongshi. Let's do this. I will punish Guo Leshui to serve as a servant to Brother Lu for ten years and let him follow Brother Lu back to the Sui Dynasty. What do you think?" Sun Li looked at Lu Bading, who was a little dizzy with happiness: Guo Leshui is at the fifth level of the real person realm! In the Sui Dynasty, it was almost invincible. With such a strong supporter, the situation of Qiucao Society will be greatly improved! As long as the Qiucao Society can survive, Lu Bading feels that the grievances he has suffered are nothing. "Brother Lu, what do you think?" Sun Li asked for his opinion. Lu Bading said, "Huh? Me? No problem, I'm absolutely fine!" He quickly agreed. "Thenwill Guo Leshui be reluctant?" Sun Li asked one more question. He was worried that Guo Leshui would be forced to become a servant and he would not obey Lu Bading's orders in the future, which would be a mistake. Taoist Yongshi glared: "He dares! Don't worry, Master Sun. Since Yongshi has said this, he will definitely let Guo Leshui go back with Brother Lu." Sun Li felt relieved and nodded: "Brother Lu, I'll take you back to rest first." Taoist Yongshi and Xuanyuan Dazhong hurriedly followed behind. Yaoyao's six eyes rolled, and Xiaodan jumped from behind onto his shoulders with a whoosh, and lay down comfortably. ¡­¡­ After Sun Li broke through the barrier, he had nothing to do for the time being. He was still looking for the rules of power while practicing. Xuanyuan Dazhong invited him to temporarily live in Tianluo Kingdom. After all, there are many ancient ruins here, and the cultivation civilization is far superior to that of the Sui Dynasty, so it is more suitable for cultivation. Xuanyuan Dazhong also knew that Zhuang Zhengwu had offended Sun Li, and Sun Li was definitely not willing to return to Tianyin Dao Palace, so he invited him to Tianshou Dao Palace instead. Taoist Master Yongshi of Tianshou Taoist Palace is a member of a peripheral family of the Xuanyuan Family. He was trained by the Xuanyuan Family. He is loyal to the Xuanyuan Family and is different from the rebellious boy Zhuang Zhengwu. After receiving the news about the Xuanyuan Bell, Taoist Yongshi immediately came to greet him in person, which also shocked Zhuang Zhengwu secretly. He never expected that the Tianshou Taoist Palace was also a power of the Xuanyuan family! And Taoist Yongshi is also one of Xuanyuan Dazhong's "ones", and his status is even more different from that of Zhuang Zhengwu. Xuanyuan Dazhong pointed out Sun Li's identity in the Jade Talisman message calling Taoist Yongshi to come over. The earth-shattering spirit constructor competition that took place in the palace of the Xuanyuan Family has gradually spread. Taoist Yongshi successfully obtained all the information from the family. He immediately put down everything and rushed to Luoyingfang City. . After all, Taoist Yongshi was born in the Heavenly Realm, and he understands better than Zhuang Zhengwu what high-level spiritual pattern arrays mean - it's not that Zhuang Zhengwu, a dignified saint, has little knowledge, but because it is almost impossible to find third-level or higher spiritual pattern arrays in the lower world. , he has never seen it, so how can he imagine what the fourth-level spiritual pattern array means to monks above the human realm? Yongshi Daoren put aside his status as Taoist Lord and Supreme Master. In front of Sun Li, he regarded himself as a monk who needed spiritual pattern armor. Naturally, his attitude was correct and his behavior was decent. Sun Li also had a good impression of him. . With him, Xuanyuan Dazhong sent back the two real ancestors around him. Naturally, those two people were extremely regretful. However, they are already much luckier than the rest of the family. At least Sun Li remembers their names and looks familiar to them. If he needs the spirit pattern armor in the future, he may "jump in line". Taoist Yongshi accompanied Sun Li from Luoyingfang City to Tianshou Taoist Palace.? He had almost figured out Sun Li's temperament. After arriving at the Dao Palace, he did not give up his bedroom in a big way. Sun Li would definitely not like it, and he would be very polite and upset. He prepared a courtyard for Sun Li in a secluded part of the valley, with a sea of ??bamboos, quiet and elegant, and Sun Li really liked it. Sun Li accompanied Lu Bading back to this courtyard. Xuanyuan Dazhong and Taoist Yongshi knew that their old friends were reunited and they must have something to say, so they left together without disturbing them. Sun Li immediately wanted to call everyone out to reminisce about the past. Suddenly, another thought came to his mind and he called Su Xiaomei out. Jiang Shiyu happened to be out of seclusion. When he saw him calling Su Xiaomei out, he immediately approached him and said with great interest, "Sun Li, what's the good news?" Sun Li unceremoniously sealed him in the cave world: "It has nothing to do with you, don't get involved." . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 99: Secret Support Sun Li took Su Xiaomei out, laughed and said to Lu Bading: "Brother Lu, everyone is in retreat. What a coincidence, only Xiaomei is free." Lu Bading still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock just now, and didn¡¯t realize anything was wrong. Su Xiaomei's face was flushed, and she rarely became embarrassed, but she did not tell Sun Li's lie. "Where are Seniors Lu and Senior Xu?" Sun Li asked anxiously, and Lu Bading's expression dimmed: "My ancestors and Grandpa Xu have passed away" Sun Li fell silent immediately. This was an expected result, but it was confirmed that he still felt a little hurt. He actually blamed himself a little. After returning to Sui Dynasty, he didn't give any help to Qiucao Society and left in a hurry. Lu Bading seemed to understand his thoughts and waved his hand: "You killed Murong Hongda, and the forces of the Shenhuang Dao in the Great Sui Dynasty were in chaos. This is already the greatest help to us. If not, how could I get out? Looking for reinforcements?" The two of them talked about some matters after their separation, and it was rare for Lu Bading to have anyone to talk to. Talking about the persistence and hardships of Qiucao Society in the past few years, his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. Sun Li and Su Xiaomei were even more disappointed when they heard this. ¡­¡­ Guo Leshui was carried in. In addition to Taoist Master Yongshi, there was also Guo Leshui's immediate boss, Kong Haoyan, Taoist Priest of Guangyuan Academy, in the room. Kong Haoyan is already at the first level of the Supreme Realm. He wears a simple Taoist robe, but there is a gold thread on the cuffs and collar to show his noble status. Kong Haoyan naturally did not dare to criticize Daojun outright for setting off for Guo Leshui. But there must be some complaints in my heart. At the level of Daojun and Daozai, they are like monarchs and ministers in the secular world. Although the monarch is superior, he cannot do without the prime minister. It is always okay for the prime minister to complain, and even a wise prime minister can influence the monarch's decision. Taoist Yongshi was sitting on a ten thousand-year-old rosewood chair, and Guo Leshui struggled to get up to pay his respects. The eight hundred cane was not easy to bear. He fell back after trying several times. Taoist Yongshi then raised his hand slightly: "That's all, just lie down and talk." Kong Haoyan sat aside with a cold face. Taoist Yongshi snorted coldly: "You are not convinced, are you?" Guo Leshui hasn¡¯t spoken yet. Kong Haoyan bowed his hands and said calmly: "I don't dare!" "Humph, why wouldn't you dare to do this? It's obvious." Kong Haoyan held his head high. No more denial. Taoist Yongshi glared at him fiercely and sighed again. In terms of relationship, Kong Haoyan is naturally much closer than Sun Li, but this matter is not such a simple calculation. He gently lifted up his Taoist robe. Under his right abdomen, there was a strange pattern that looked like a stretch of mountains. "You know Kong Haoyan, but this must be your first time seeing Guo Leshui." Guo Leshui was horrified: "Your Highness, what are you" Kong Haoyan was a little confused, but he still explained to Guo Leshui: "This is His Highness's spiritual pattern array equipment 'Eternal Stone'. This is also the origin of His Highness's Taoist title." Taoist Yongshi put down his Taoist robe: "Yes, Eternal Yongshi is my most loyal partner, and his help to me far exceeds the magic weapon of my life. I can sit in the position of Taoist Tianshou, this spiritual pattern Formation equipment. He made the most of his contribution back then." Kong Haoyan knew it and nodded: "When we competed for the Dao Lord, His Highness's realm was the fourth level of the Perfect Realm, which was slightly inferior to the other competitor, Gu Yue Master Zuo Qiuhong. Zuo Qiuhong was already the Supreme Realm at that time. The fifth level of human realm. But in the last competition, His Highness activated the 'Eternal Stone'. He uprooted sixteen peaks and surrounded himself, which can be attacked or defended. If you attack, you will be indestructible; if you defend, you will be unbreakable. Zuoqiu When Hong saw him, he thought he was invincible and left sadly." Guo Leshui¡¯s level was naturally not qualified to know these secrets. When he heard them now, he was extremely horrified. Lifting up sixteen mountain peaks with just one spiritual pattern array? ! What kind of heaven-defying power is this? It is simply not something that mortals should master! Taoist Yongshi said calmly: "This 'Eternal Stone' is a third-level spiritual pattern formation. Combined with my cultivation in the Supreme Realm, it has such shocking power." He glanced at Kong Haoyan and Guo Leshui without leaving any trace: "But Master Sun Li can make a fourth-level spiritual pattern array!" Kong Haoyan stood up for a moment: "Impossible! How old is he? He is only at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. How can he have the strength to make a fourth-level spiritual pattern array?" It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Guo Leshui finally understood why Taojun did not hesitate toTo punish yourself, you must also please that "master", the Spirit Constructor, the fourth-level Heavenly Spirit Constructor. If what Daojun said is true, he is definitely the top figure in this sky, let alone Daojun. Even the Taoist master should be polite when meeting him, discuss everything with him, and not dare to make decisions without authorization. Taoist Yongshi sighed again: "The fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor I am talking about is still at the level of Master Sun when he was at the fourth level of the sage realm." Kong Haoyan was completely stunned. After a while, he slowly sat down and said in disbelief: "When did such a peerless genius appear in this world?!" It is obviously impossible for Taoist Yongshi to lie to them. He just lost his composure just because it was too unexpected. He did not really question the authenticity of Taoist Yongshi's news. Taoist Yongshi looked at the shocked two people and smiled bitterly in his heart: You have only seen the tip of the iceberg of the spirit pattern array. How could you know that the real battlefield of the spirit pattern array is not in the lower realm at all. "Okay, I am telling you this to let you understand that I have won a chance for you!" Kong Haoyan¡¯s ears immediately pricked up: ¡°Your Highness, please speak.¡± "Kong Haoyan, you will be responsible for negotiating an alliance with Lu Bading next. You might as well give him some more benefits. If the Qiucao Society of the Sui Dynasty can really be established, it will be an unexpected gain for us. If not, we can also leave it to Master Sun. A good impression." Kong Haoyan nodded repeatedly: "Your Highness, don't worry, I know how to do it." Taoist Yongshi felt relieved about him. After saying this, he looked at Guo Leshui: "As for you, you have completely left a bad impression in Master Sun's heart" Guo Leshui's intestines were filled with regret at this moment. Who knew that Lu Bading, who was at the fourth level of the Sage Realm, and Po Luhu who came from the Great Sui Dynasty, had such an old friend with such a noble status? If he had known earlier that he would immediately treat Lu Bading as an honored guest, how could he have treated him like that? "Please support me, Your Highness!" Guo Leshui forced himself to bow and bow. Just for a moment, his injuries seemed to have improved a lot, and he was actually able to salute! What Taoist Yongshi was waiting for was this sentence from him: "I have arranged for you to follow Lu Bading back. In the next ten years, you will obey his orders." Guo Leshui's face changed slightly. This dignified ancestor would always have a hard time giving face to others. But he soon understood that Sun Li would never forgive him otherwise. Spirit Pattern Array Equipment - When you reach the realm of Guo Leshui, you will understand very well that the higher you go, the more difficult it becomes. A Spirit Pattern Formation Equipment represents powerful combat power and the crazy gathering of heaven and earth spiritual energy. It can sense the next realm in advance, no matter what it is. It is of unparalleled importance for both fighting and breaking through. He quickly understood Taoist Yongshi¡¯s painstaking efforts and bowed again with force: ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for your support!¡± Taoist Yongshi was a little relieved. This Guo Leshui was not an ignorant person, and he did not hesitate to help him. "Okay, let's all go down and get ready. Don't mess up things again this time." "yes." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Taoist Yongshi asked Xuanyuan Dazhong to come forward and invite Sun Li to the banquet. Guo Leshui, who had not treated his injury, was helped out to apologize to Lu Bading and Sun Li. Taoist Yongshi scolded him and Kong Haoyan again, and Sun Li and Lu Bading couldn't say anything else. What¡¯s more, Lu Bading still expected Guo Leshui to go back with him to support the situation. This night, Lu Bading came back drunk, and Sun Li irresponsibly left him to Su Xiaomei. Fortunately, Su Xiaomei inherited the mantle of the man on the dragon's back, a genuine pocket iron man, otherwise it would not be so easy to get the drunken Lu Bading back. Sun Li laughed mischievously after he went back. He had already noticed that there was something interesting between Su Xiaomei and Lu Bading, and now he began to make evil speculations, whether Su Xiaomei's extraordinary daughter would use some extraordinary means to make Lu Bading Pull out the tripod and be captured. Yao Yao Liu on the side snorted: "Okay, stop pretending, it's only natural that you feel comfortable." The smile on Sun Li's face was broken by her words, and he gradually became a little sad. Su Xiaomei had always been like his sister. He had been friends with Su Xiaomei even before Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin. It was Sun Li who entered Su Xiaomei. After hugging the mountain, they were the first disciples to take care of each other. "It's like the eldest brother knows that his sister will get married sooner or later, and hopes that his sister will find a good family. But when that day comes, which eldest brother doesn't have mixed feelings in his heart? He shook his hand and pulled Jiang Shiyu out of the cave world. As soon as Jiang Shiyu saw him, he rolled his eyes angrily: "What on earth is going on that you have to avoid me? I feel very uncomfortable and need compensation." Sun Li was absent-minded: "The demon clan's mind is?They are all very big¡± Jiang Shiyu was furious: "What's your attitude? You deserve to be angered by King Jiang?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I met Lu Bading. What did you say you came out to do?" Jiang Shiyu was stunned for a moment and somewhat understood. He patted Sun Li on the shoulder: "Actually, that's fine. At least Xiaomei won't be bullied." Sun Li laughed: "No matter who Xiaomei follows, she will not be bullied." Jiang Shiyu recalled Su Xiaomei and found that his memory of her was mainly divided into two parts: one part was food, and various delicacies were mainly barbecue. This was the beautiful part. The other part is completely filled with the light of swords and shadows, and the flashes of cold light! "Yes, she is so fierce. If her husband's family really dares to bully her, she will definitely come out with two swords" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 100: One Hundred Thousand in One Sentence (Part 1) 100 Eternal Immortals of All Realms_Free reading of the full text of Eternal Immortals of All Realms_Chapter 100 One Hundred Thousand in One Sentence (Part 1) from The two were drinking and chatting. Yaoyao Liu yawned and said, "I'm going to bed first." Jiang Shiyu then scolded Sun Li: "Look at how you've spoiled this girl and treated her like a maid. She doesn't look like a maid at all!" Yaoyao Liu fiercely turned around, approaching with a roar, Jiang Shiyu shrank his neck: "Forget it, this is your family matter, I won't say anything more" Not long after Yaoyao Liu left, the door opened again. Jiang Shiyu laughed: "Look, I think what I, King Jiang, said makes sense. Come back by yourself" The person who came in from the door was Su Xiaomei. "Huh?" Sun Li looked at her in surprise, and Su Xiaomei wondered: "Why are you looking at me like this? Lu Bading has already fallen asleep. Don't worry, I'm not as unloyal as you." Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu looked at each other, both surprised: "What did your sister do while she took the opportunity?" Su Xiaomei took a moment to react before she understood, and she was immediately furious: "Is this lady the kind of person who takes advantage of others' danger?" "of course not!" Su Xiaomei smiled. "But we won't be surprised by anything you do." Su Xiaomei: "" ¡­¡­ The next day, Kong Haoyan was waiting outside Lu Bading's door early in the morning to discuss the alliance. The entire negotiation process was almost Lu Bading's asking price process. Kong Haoyan agreed to whatever he needed. ????????????????????????????????????? Give spiritual stones to spiritual stones, magical weapons to magical weapons, spiritual elixirs to spiritual elixirs Lu Bading was shocked and doubtful. At first, he was just testing to see if he could get some support from Tianshou Taoist Palace. He never thought that Kong Haoyan would agree as soon as he opened his mouth, and he hinted both inside and outside that the Sui Dynasty was in an important position, and Qiucao The society is now in dire straits and needs support. Might as well ask for more benefits Later, Lu Bading became more courageous and Kong Haoyan agreed to all the requests. Although Lu Bading was happy, he was also a little uneasy. He knows that these "favors" need to be repaid by Sun Li. He still doesn't know who Sun Li is now and whether these favors will hinder Sun Li. The negotiation is over. He immediately went to talk to Sun Li. Sun Li took the list from his hand and glanced at it, only to see: 800,000 spiritual stones. Six hundred elixirs below the sixth level. Thirty third- to sixth-grade elixirs, and fifteen magical artifacts of various types. "Is this one year's aid?" Lu Bading nodded: "Sun Li, is it too much? I feel a little embarrassed." Sun Li shook the list: "This is not called 'Sorry'. Go tell Kong Haoyan and triple the list." ¡­¡­ Lu Bading went to Kong Haoyan anxiously. He had known Sun Li since then. He knew that he was very reliable, so when Sun Li asked to triple the price, he knew that Kong Haoyan would definitely agree. His uneasiness. It's because all these resources are obtained by relying on Sun Li's face. What will Sun Li do in exchange for favors from Tianshou Dao Palace? Things turned out just as Sun Li expected, and Kong Haoyan agreed without hesitation. Triple it, triple it. In fact, there is no difference at all for Tianshou Dao Palace between the original share and the tripled share. Lu Bading came back with an uneasy look on his face and told Sun Li, who handed him a round bead. The beads are only the size of longan and are made of an unknown translucent yellow material. I don¡¯t know how Sun Li handled it. He was as gentle as jade and very beautiful. In the bead, layers of formations form the word "Sun". No matter which angle you look at it, the lines of the formations will slowly overlap and finally become the word "Sun". "You take this thing. If you are still satisfied with Guo Leshui's service after ten years, just give this to him. You don't have to worry about anything. That's enough." Sun Li also specifically warned: "If he makes you unhappy at all, never give it to him." Lu Bading nodded. He was from a family of cultivators and was quite familiar with formations. He looked at them carefully for a while, trying to understand the formations inside. However, the more he looked at them, the more complex they became. After a while, he felt dizzy and nauseated. Almost vomited. He couldn't help but look at Sun Li in shock, and finally understood: "Have you become a spirit constructor?" Sun Li was also surprised. The secret path was indeed a family tradition. Anyone else would never have guessed his identity just by looking at this formation. He nodded, but still said very modestly: "My level is relatively high, and this orb will be mine from now on."?things. You can use this to come to me and I will rush to customize a spiritual pattern array for him. " Lu Bading asked casually: "How high is it?" "The fourth heaven." Lu Bading, who was playing with the orb, was completely frozen from head to toe, from his eyes to his expression! He thought that if Sun Li could reach the level of the Second Heaven, he would be as good as the sky, but he didn't expect that Sun Li would be twice as high! In fact, this cannot be blamed on Lu Bading at all, it¡¯s just that Sun Li was too defiant. Lu Bading guessed that he was the second heaven, and he was already thinking as high as possible, but he didn¡¯t know that Sun Li was already a perverted existence. He was stunned, and the orb slipped from his fingertips. Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground and break into pieces, Lu Bading suddenly came back to his senses, his face turned pale with fright, he threw himself down desperately, and fell heavily to the ground, but he firmly caught the orb in his hand. There was a look of relief on his face. "You" Sun Li was speechless, so what? Lu Bading patted the dust on his body and stood up, clutching the orb tightly: "This is a super treasure that can be exchanged for a fourth-level spiritual pattern array. The thing shattered in my hands. I have been unable to sleep or eat for ten years." Ann" Sun Li couldn't help but shook his head, took out another orb, shook his head one last time, and added another one. He handed the two orbs to Lu Bading together: "These two are for you. They may not be of much use now, but believe me, it won't take long before these two orbs will be worth a fortune. If Qiucao Society needs anything, You can use these two orbs to exchange for them." Lu Bading was stunned again. This time, it was because he was excited. With his big hands trembling slightly, Lu Bading took the two orbs and said, "Sun Li" "Needless to say." Sun Li waved his hand: "When I come back this time, I won't be of much help to the Sui monks. In fact, I feel very uneasy. However, my heart is devoted to the great road, and I am destined to be unable to fight side by side with you. Let this be considered as my small kindness. . In addition, if you need spiritual pattern equipment, you can come to me at any time." Lu Bading was even more embarrassed to accept it. Sun Li quickly raised his finger: "Let me be clear first. My brother Ming will settle the score. There is no doubt that I can jump in the queue for you, but the price will be paid." Lu Bading's throat was a little choked, and he couldn't speak for a while. He could only purse his lips and nod. He knew that Sun Li's last sentence was actually added on purpose out of fear that he would be too concerned. Speaking of which, he did not have any favors to Sun Li. Even his grandfather Lu Qianyong actually did not really help Sun Li. Li, but Sun Li shot four level four spirit pattern arrays. He probably won't be able to repay this kindness in his life. Sun Li slapped his arm and said with a smile: "Okay, it's all for the gentlemen, what about it!" Lu Bading smiled, but tears were actually shining in his eyes. ¡­¡­ What is engraved in Sun Li's orb is twenty stacks of "Spirit Formation". This formation actually constructs a psychic structure, which is very complex but very stable. It is a "standard structure" taught to Sun Li by Wu Yao and specially used to train the level of formations. To put it bluntly, this formation is of high level and difficult to make, but it actually has no effect. It is specially used for training. Sun Li can say without humility that no one in this world can imitate his orb! A few days later, Lu Bading and Kong Haoyan concluded their discussions and brought Guo Leshui to bid farewell to Sun Li and return to the Sui Dynasty. The three of them naturally said goodbye again. Su Xiaomei was calm and composed, and Sun Li couldn't tell what she was thinking. Lu Bading felt a sense of Sun Li's matchmaking and was particularly respectful to Su Xiaomei. Guo Leshui did not go alone. He was already a dignified Taoist priest in Tianshou Taoist Palace and had many followers. If it's not enough this time, it looks like Guo Leshui has lost power since then. Some of the monks who had been attached to him in the past left one after another, and it felt like a tree fell and the animals dispersed. And those who stayed at this time either had no choice or were truly loyal subordinates. Guo Leshui was also very kind and took all these people with him to the Sui Dynasty. There are a total of twelve people, the lowest one is at the third level of the Sage Realm, and the highest one is at the first level of the Real Person Realm. Lu Bading was elated after returning with such a large amount of reinforcements. After Lu Bading left, Sun Li continued to practice in Tianshou Taoist Palace. Taoist Master Yongshi gave him the title of "Guest Guest", so it was justifiable for Sun Li to live here. Taoist Yongshi also found a quiet courtyard for Sun Li in the northwest corner of Tianshou Taoist Palace. The scenery inside is beautiful and elegant, and a three-story building was built.??Sun Li was quite satisfied with this place. He didn't have high requirements for food, clothing, housing and transportation. Back then, he lived a very comfortable life in a small stone house in Subao Mountain and a well water shower every morning. Taoist Yongshi was also worried that someone would disturb Sun Li, so he designated that area as a forbidden area, and disciples below Tao Mu were not allowed to enter without permission. Only disciples who are Taoist priests and above are qualified to seek an audience. This "ban" by Taoist Yongshi is very strange, which makes the monks in Tianshou Taoist Palace confused: above Taoist priest? This ban looks like it prohibits everyone from entering that courtyard, but it actually encourages disciples above the Taoist priest level to take the initiative to enter! Taoist Yongshi is very secretive and won¡¯t say anything to anyone who asks for advice. He has quietly opened the loophole of opportunity. It¡¯s up to you guys to catch it. The disciples were confused. It was not until half a month later, after a long period of waiting, that a Taoist priest, Yin Le, came in carrying two boxes of Tianluo's most famous Yuluo Spring Tea. He was at the third level of the real person realm. Study the formation carefully. Yin Le¡¯s visit was actually decided after discussion among his colleagues. This was a test. Wanjie Yongxian 100_ Íò Íò Íò Íò Íò Íò Íò Íò _ _ _ _ _ Íò Íò One sentence 100,000 (above) is updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 102: One Hundred Thousand in One Sentence (Part 2) Ji Mingyue stayed for half an hour before being kicked out by Yaoyao Liu. Then she rushed back as excitedly as a child eating candy for the first time and immediately went into seclusion. The people in Jingshui and Xiao Chengzhi were suspicious. After preparing gifts and paying homage to each other, they immediately studied in seclusion and completely disappeared from everyone's sight. At this moment, all the Taoist priests and Taoist priests exploded, and they all blocked the courtyard gate with gifts. They fought for each other, ranking based on seniority. Those who jumped in the queue were despised, those who used their methods were despised, and those who oppressed others with power were besieged. Beat. Just waiting for an opportunity to meet the master face to face - God knows how long the master can live here? In the small courtyard, Sun Li was about to practice. When he heard the noise outside, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He opened the sealing formation to isolate everything. "Wu Zu, Luo Zu, help me clean up the mess you two have caused." Wu Yao feigned anger and said, "It's not all for you!" The level of Sun Li's various methods is not bad, and it is much higher than those outside these people, but it is obviously not up to the level of awakening a person in a dream with a few sentences. The reason why it has such an effect is entirely because the two ancestors made suggestions in their minds. Sun Li didn¡¯t bother to think about these people, so he left it all to the two ancestors. Sun Li just recited what they said, and even the tone was the tone of the two elders. Neither Wu Yao nor Luo Huan are good-tempered characters. Wu Yao is hot-tempered and Luo Huan is sinister. Therefore, anyone who comes in to ask for advice is treated as if they are worthless and eventually kicked out. Although Yaoyao Liu felt that Sun Li seemed to have a "big change in temperament," she would chase him away if Sun Li spoke. At least in front of outsiders, she has to look a bit like a "maid" - she still has this little cleverness. So Sun Li had a bad reputation, but his reputation as a capable man also became famous. ¡­¡­ The strong men in the Tianshou Taoist Palace outside were fighting for it. Someone reported to Taoist Yongshi. His Highness Taoist Lord smiled slightly and said in his heart that these rebellious guys finally knew that there is a sky outside the world. He ordered calmly. Don't bother those guys who are thirsty for knowledge. Let their colleagues work hard on their government affairs first. ¡­¡­ Outside the small courtyard. The two ebony doors opened with a clang, and the Yaoyao Sixth Miss came out with an unhappy face. Those people were about to rush forward. Yaoyao Liu fiercely raised his jade palm to stop everyone, then slowly took out a sign from behind and hung it outside the door. ¡°Bang!¡± The two doors were closed again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out and everyone rushed up together, you fight for me to grab it. Zhang San stepped on Li Si's toes, Wang Wu pressed Zhao Liu's shoulders, Sun Qi tore Yu Ba's sleeves The ancestors of a real realm ignore their identity and image. They squeeze a few layers of people like Luohan in front of the wooden sign. Finally, everyone finally reads the words on the wooden sign in a very indecent way: One sentence. One hundred thousand spirit stones. Note: There is no charge for swearing, but you are not allowed to talk back. Yao Yao Liu murmured inside: "The stinky man is really obsessed with money. He goes crazy thinking about money. He and the little witch from the old Zhao family are really a pair. One hundred thousand spiritual stones in one sentence, is it so expensive to rob" The real ancestors outside the door looked at each other: Don¡¯t you just want gifts? But the thought passed away in a flash. Soon everyone began to calculate how many words they could buy with the spiritual stones they carried. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The team that had been filming before was in chaos. Those with cunning thoughts immediately rushed forward and took up positions outside the door. Then there was another burst of noise and curses, and they almost took action. ¡°Bang!¡± The courtyard door opened again. At this moment, the charming and beautiful little maid did not come out. When everyone looked down, they saw a puppy with shiny black hair and no eyes. It had a wooden sign in its mouth and a trace of melancholy hanging on its forehead. His silver bangs slowly dangled out, and with a bound, he hung the wooden sign under Yaoyao Liu's wooden sign. So it was crowded again, and I saw the second wooden sign saying: A gift is friendship. You can refuse to give it, but I cannot refuse it. Xiao Hei wandered back. Yaoyao Liu felt a little sympathy for it. Maybe this little guy didn't know that his master had no moral integrity at all? I need money! How could Sun Li have the time to deal with these people? So "enthusiastic" in supporting these monks from Tianshou Dao Palace, isn't it just to gain fame and start collecting money? Although he has no shortage of spiritual stones now, whether it is hidden dragon veins or innate spiritual seeds, they are both big consumers of spiritual stones. The innate spiritual seed hasn't sprouted yet, it's just a hidden dragon??, Sun Li was forced to be in such a mess, of course he had to prepare for a rainy day, and earn as much as he could. In this matter, Sun Li and the two ancestors hit it off: Sun Li made money, and the two ancestors had a good time. When he meets someone in two days, he can basically settle the matter in about ten sentences, which takes less than half an hour. Then he recorded millions of spiritual stones. This matter reached the ears of Taoist Yongshi, and he was dumbfounded. However, the disciples who came to seek advice benefited a lot. The benefits of this matter will slowly ferment in the next ten years, and then begin to slowly boost the overall strength of Tianshou Taoist Palace. rise. If Sun Li lived here for a year, Taoist Yongshi estimated that Tianshou Taoist Palace would surpass Tianyin Taoist Palace in ten years and rank fourth among the Twelve Taoist Palaces of Tianluo. He happily picked up the tea cup and took a sip. With a lingering fragrance in his mouth, he secretly said: Zhuang Zhengwu, Zhuang Zhengwu, I really want to thank you. If you hadn't foolishly missed the opportunity, it would have been our turn to entertain the master at Tianshou Taoist Palace. ? ¡­¡­ Sun Li "instructed" those Taoist priests and Taoist priests just to make some money and have fun, and to receive them when he was in a good mood. It did not delay his own practice. On this day, Sun Li was still practicing "Taixu True Self-Refining". Although the main factor that troubled his realm was still the rules of power, Sun Li had the last experience and understood the importance of research on the accumulation of spiritual energy - as long as the spiritual energy If you accumulate enough, you can continuously break through the realm when you encounter the appropriate power rules. After practicing this, Sun Li suddenly felt uneasy. He pondered for a moment and opened his own cave world. The cave world is still the same as before, with hidden dragon veins devouring spiritual stones. Fortunately, the spiritual stones prepared by Sun Li have been piled up like a mountain. There seemed to be no changes here that could cause fluctuations in his mind. He swept his consciousness across the entire cave world, and suddenly there was a ripple in the northwest corner, and Sun Li rushed there in an instant. At this time, the northwest was still barren and barren. But in this Gobi desert, there is a small seedling that overturned a rock with great efforts and grew stubbornly. The tender stem is topped with two small light green leaves. The whole body is shrouded in a layer of spiritual light, covered with a colorful halo! Innate spiritual seed! Sun Li was overjoyed that the innate spiritual seed had finally sprouted. Although it was still very weak, it was a genuine innate spiritual seed after all. With a thought in his mind, millions of spiritual stones were mobilized and crushed above the innate spiritual seeds, spreading the purest spiritual energy down. This barren land suddenly became full of spiritual energy and vitality! Sun Li used eighteen more spiritual dew talismans in succession to thoroughly irrigate the land around the innate spiritual seeds. ¡°Then, he selected from his material library, found a bag of seeds of Golden Silk Cunninghamia and Five Mountains Immortal Bamboo, and planted them around. Both plants are spiritual trees. Once planted, they can grow rapidly as long as they have sufficient spiritual energy. Sun Li watched the Golden Silk Cunninghamia and the Five Mountains Immortal Bamboo grow into two dense woods, and protected the seedling. Among them, he sighed with a slight regret: "Alas, the accumulation is still insufficient. If there can be a spiritual spring passing through here, the effect should be better." Or just install a spiritual spring well here. In fact, he was not greedy enough. With Sun Li's current wealth, even some aristocratic families in Tianyu were far behind him. He alone has such a foundation, if he told it, people would not believe it. The innate spiritual seed has just sprouted, and Sun Li's current arrangements are already at their limit. After all, the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold, and the spirit of heaven and earth also needs to go through hardships to become a great weapon. If it is blindly cared for, it will be detrimental to the growth of the innate spiritual seed. He glanced at the innate spiritual seed expectantly before exiting the cave world. He stopped his work and stood up. When he opened the door, he saw Yaoyao Liu firmly guarding the door. Sun Li glanced at her. Yaoyao Liu seemed to be extremely "hard-working" recently, always guarding outside his door, but ignoring all her obligations as a maid. Sun Li vaguely felt that this girl seemed to be spying on him. Today, Yaoyao Liu finally couldn't bear it anymore: "Give me that naughty fox." Sun Li was stunned for a moment before he remembered that she was talking about Bao Yunxuan, and immediately laughed: "No wonder you've been staring at me lately" Yaoyao Liu was nervous: "If you leave her to me, I won't worry about her staying with you." Sun Li snorted: "I'll emphasize it again: I don't have such bad taste!" Yaoyaoliu was anxious, turned around in a circle, and gritted his teeth: "Okay, let me tell you the truth" Yaoyaoliu 138 Kanshu.com said silently.Sun Li was surprised by Wei'er's "instructions" and couldn't laugh or cry on the spot! Thinking about it slowly, I still feel a little ashamed: Apparently it was Zhao Shuya who let Yaoyao Liu come to supervise. From this point of view, Mu Ran must be a little unhappy in his heart. ¡°Which girl doesn¡¯t have a grudge against this kind of thing? Mu Ran has done quite well. Sun Li sighed secretly and released Bao Yunxuan. "Bao Yunxuan has been locked up in that place for so long, and her whole body has become completely rigid. Her brain seems to be unable to function, her eyes are straight, and she looks haggard. Yaoyao Liu patted the white cat: "Little Dan, it's your turn." The white cat meowed lazily, and spat out a ball of light energy from its mouth. Countless spiritual lights in it were like tiny needles, and fell on Bao Yunxuan's body. The woman screamed, and her whole body was surrounded by countless lights. The needle light turned into illusion and turned into a group of phantoms. Finally, the light was retracted and incorporated into the white cat's left eye. The white cat blinked, looking reluctant. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 103 Cat Slave Yaoyao Liu patted the white cat on the head: "Be good, little egg." She then said to Sun Li: "Xiaodan has enslaved that vixen as a cat slave. In this life, she can no longer betray Xiaodan. There is one less scourge in the world." As soon as Sun Li thought about it, he couldn't figure out how to deal with this femme fatale. Waving his hand, he said: "You handled it very well." Yaoyao Liuyi was stunned: "You still praise me?" Sun Li was surprised: "Why should you be surprised if I praise you? You really handled it very well." Yaoyao Liu was immediately alert: "Although I will accept her as a cat slave, I must make it clear in advance that no matter when, I will never cooperate with you and make her do some strange things" Sun Li was stunned for a moment before he understood. He couldn't help but hit her on the head: "You are so young and a girl, how come you are so full of obscenities and vulgarities" Yaoyao Six looked at him with strange eyes, and Sun Li was furious: "I really haven't thought about what you said, okay? My taste is indeed very high!" Yaoyao Liu: "Haha!" ¡­¡­ On this day, a man suddenly came outside Tianshou Dao Palace, handed over a jade sign, and asked to see Xuanyuan Bell by name. How do those monks in the front palace of Tianshou Dao Palace know who Xuanyuan Bell is? The man was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he asked him to hand over the jade token to Taojun Tianshou. Taojun naturally understood. The monks in the front palace were so angry that they wanted to beat him out with sticks, so a breath rose into the sky, alarming the entire Tianshou Dao Palace ¡­¡­ Sun Li was very surprised when he saw Zhao Yongkang: "Why are you here?" Zhao Yongkang touched his nose: "I came to see you." Xuanyuan Dazhong and Taoist Yongshi on the side both saw that he didn't mean what he said, so they sat with him for a while. After saying a few polite words and showing his kindness to the landlord, he took the initiative to say goodbye and left. As soon as they left, Sun Li asked directly: "Tell me, what is going on?" "Do you still remember Miao Huier?" Sun Li frowned, vaguely feeling that the matter might be very difficult. Miao Huier was the red scarf girl who slaughtered Su before. "Remember. What's wrong?" Zhao Yongkang hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "She has my child." Sun Li was stunned for a moment. Monks are not ordinary people. There are rumors that female cultivators can kill red dragons. Male Cultivator Jingyuan Yonggu, although these are all misunderstandings, some things can be seen from them. If both parties are not willing, a monk who practices dual cultivation will never get pregnant. And once a female cultivator becomes pregnant, the gestation period is much longer than that of a mortal, and the spiritual energy in her body will continue to refine the baby's physique, which is a huge drain on the mother's body. In other words, Zhao Yongkang and Miao Huier have developed to the point where they will always be united. He glanced at Zhao Yongkang: "Were you driven out by Lao Zhao?" Zhao Yongkang's face turned red and he interrupted: "Be respectful, my father will also be your father-in-law in the future." Sun Li snorted: "You mean I guessed it right?" Zhao Yongkang sighed dejectedly and slumped down: "My father broke off a table leg and beat me out on the spot. He also said that he would never recognize me as his son again." Sun Li had almost thought things through: "You deserve it. Who made you want to force me into the palace?" Zhao Yongkang knows that the superior Zhao family will never accept an eldest daughter-in-law from Tusu. Zhao Yongkang simply makes a living. The child is the son of the old Zhao family. You can do whatever you want! Who would have thought that Lao Zhao would have a bad temper this time. Sheng Sheng drove him out. Sun Li waved his hand: "Forget it, when this period of time passes and Uncle Zhao's anger subsides, you can go back and apologize, and the matter will be solved." Zhao Yongkang was humming, but it was hard to say what he wanted to say. Sun Li became impatient: "Speak quickly. You were not like this before." "I have some things at home recently. My father will definitely be more stretched when I leave. So I think it's better to solve it as soon as possible. Can you help me go back and talk to my father?" Sun Li glared: "You know clearly that there is something going on at home recently and I can't live without you. How dare you do such a thing?" Zhao Yongkang stopped talking, and Sun Li immediately realized: The brother-in-law had planned this, but he didn't expect that Lao Zhao would take the soft rather than the hard, and drove him out without caring about anything. He glared at Zhao Yongkang fiercely: "?Going? Not to mention whether I can go up, what's the use even if I go? Can Uncle Zhao listen to me? He was not happy about the matter between Shuya and me" When Zhao Yongkang heard that he relented, he was overjoyed: "Don't belittle yourself. The Xuanyuan family's affairs have spread throughout the world. You don't know how famous you are now. It's so prosperous! Go and tell my father, he will forget it." I¡¯m not happy in my heart, but I also want to betray my reputation as a fourth-level Heavenly Spirit Constructor.¡± "real?" Zhao Yongkang nodded vigorously: "Of course it's true, otherwise what would I do if I came to you? Besides, you don't have to worry about how to get to Tianyu, I've already taken care of it." ¡­¡­ Knowing that Sun Li was leaving, Xuanyuan Dazhong and Taoist Yongshi came to see him off. Those disciples of Tianshou Dao Palace who did not line up and could not seek advice from the master, Taoist Master Yongshi also felt sorry for them. Before Sun Li left, he left a promise to Xuanyuan Dazhong and Taoist Yongshi: If necessary in the future, they can contact the Zhao family to find him and tailor a spiritual pattern array for them. For Lu Bading, an old friend who had been with him since his youth, Sun Li showed no mercy and gave him three orbs in one breath. No matter who came with the orbs in the future, Sun Li would accept them. But for Xuanyuan Dazhong and Taoist Yongshi, their friendship with Sun Li had an obvious purpose. The interests of both parties far outweighed friendship, so Sun Li only had an oral promise. He will fulfill his promise, but this promise is only for them. The orb in Lu Bading's hand can be given to others at will, and the difference will naturally be huge. After saying goodbye to everyone in Tianshou Taoist Palace, Sun Li set off with Zhao Yongkang. The old Zhao family also had a special passage in Tianluo Kingdom, and Sun Li came back through this passage. Zhao Yongkang was always unhappy when he saw Yao Yao Liu. Sun Li was very domineering and imprisoned her in the Nine Emperors without asking Yao Yao Liu's opinion - so in his mind, Luo Zu was not polite Di pointed out that this was Sun Li's revenge for Yaoyao Liu's previous questioning of his taste. ¡­¡­ Appeared in Tianyu again, not far from Old Zhao's house. There was already old servant Fang Tongzhan waiting at the exit. Zhao Yongkang said to Sun Li: "Uncle Fang will take you back. I'm waiting for your good news." If Zhao Shan was angry, of course he would not dare to go back. Sun Li waved his hand and told him unceremoniously: "Don't put too much hope in me." Zhao Yongkang was startled, looked at Sun Li's back, and sighed slightly. Fang Tongzhan bowed to him and hurried after Sun Li. As the old man and the young man walked towards Lao Zhao's house, Sun Li asked, "Uncle Fang, what is going on now?" Of course Fang Tongzhan knew what he was asking, and sighed slightly: "The situation is not good. There was an accident in the last battle outside Tianwai, and a large number of elite monks were lost in the family, and the family head's lineage suffered particularly heavy losses." He paused for a moment and seemed a little hesitant, but he still said bravely: "As you know, in a big family, no matter how strong the head of the family is, there are still other branches who are not convinced. Now the head of the family has suffered heavy losses, and those who have long coveted the position of the head of the family have People are starting to take action.¡± Sun Li nodded. Seeing that he understood, Fang Tongzhan said no more. He is from a foreigner's surname, and it is taboo to discuss the family's internal affairs. The two quickly arrived at Lao Zhao's house. Zhao Shanruo and his wife had not returned from the trip, and Zhao Shuya was still in the lower world. Only Zhao Shuya's second brother, Zhao Yongzhi, was at home. The second brother came out with a smile. He just said a few words to Sun Li, but before he could After settling him, a servant hurriedly came over: "Second Young Master, please go and have a look. The Fourth Master is making trouble in the warehouse again, and he is almost going to fight with Manager Li" Zhao Yongzhi smiled helplessly: "Sun Li, please wait for a while, I will deal with this matter and then I will accompany you." Sun Li stood up with him: "Let's go, I'll go and take a look with you." Zhao Yongzhi thought about it, nodded and said, "Okay, let's go together." The old Zhao family is a member of Tianyu Qingshan Pavilion, and its treasury is even higher than that of the Xuanyuan family. Li Danian, the steward of the treasury, is a close confidant of Zhao Shanruo. Zhao Yongzhi and Sun Li rushed outside the treasury, and heard someone shouting in the distance. "Li Danian, you, a slave, dare to challenge me! Believe it or not, I will kill you on the spot?!" Another voice ignored his clamor and said neither humble nor arrogantly: "Believe! The villain is a slave of the Zhao family, but since the head of the family trusts the villain and puts the villain in this position, then the villain must be loyal to his duties. The master's request is a bit excessive. There has never been such a precedent before. If the fourth master wants to receive something, he can ask for the handwriting from the master of the family first. The villain will comply immediately. Otherwise, the fourth master will kill the little one and find someone else to give it to you. ?Come on! " "Good morning, Li Danian, do you really think that I don't dare to kill you?" Zhao Yongzhi hurried out: "Fourth uncle, what are you doing? Why are you so angry? Just talk about what you have to say." Sun Li also followed him out and saw many people from the Zhao family gathered outside the treasury. The two sides are divided into two obvious camps. A group of people dressed in white were guarding the door of the treasury. The leader was a middle-aged man with a slightly dark complexion who looked old-fashioned and honest. He must be Li Danian. On the other side, the old man wearing blue clothes and the leader has a gloomy face, and Zhao Yongzhi is constantly persuading him. The fourth master, Zhao Shanbeng, crossed his arms, glanced at Li Danian and sneered: "The people in Dafang are so majestic! Are our other families not descendants of the Zhao family? Is this treasury the Zhao family's treasury, or is it Zhao Shanruo's? Treasury!" Zhao Yongzhi was extremely embarrassed. Sun Li had already seen that he had an easy-going personality and would definitely suffer a loss against an old fox like Zhao Shanbeng, so he immediately spoke for him: "What the fourth master said clearly means that he does not regard himself as a member of the Zhao family, both internally and externally. , Jazhu represents the Zhao family, what is your intention in separating the Zhao family from Jazhu?" Zhao Shanbeng gave him a cold look: "Who are you? You have no right to speak here.". . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 104: The alchemist is worthless (1) Please vote for me! Sun Li smiled faintly: "The reason is not about status. The fourth master is deliberately trying to break the rules of the old Zhao family. It should be noted that the embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in the ant nest. Today has set a precedent for the fourth master. The Zhao family will not be able to control it in the future. If the old Zhao family falls into decline in the future because of lack of rules, Fourth Master, you will be a sinner forever!" "How outrageous!" Zhao Shanbeng shouted angrily: "How can we, the Zhao family, get your turn to judge?" Sun Li spread his hands and said: "I have already said that truth does not depend on status. Can it be said that the Fourth Master's noble status can outweigh the truth?" "Huh!" The fourth master snorted angrily and stared at Zhao Yongzhi: "Sixth, who are these people you brought here? They are so small and big!" Sun Li laughed loudly: "I knew that if you disagree with someone else, you should use your status to oppress others." Zhao Yongzhi looked at Zhao Shanbeng awkwardly and introduced: "Fourth uncle, this is Sun Li." He was embarrassed to be polite to Sun Li, but others around him were shocked: "This is Master Sun" A low exclamation of surprise spread out like a powerful shock wave. At this moment, Sun Li is at the peak of his powers in the Heaven Realm! The affairs of the Xuanyuan family have been widely spread throughout the world without any deliberate publicity. How old is Sun Licai? If you can surpass Hu Qianqiu, your future prospects are truly limitless. Perhaps because he is young and has not accumulated enough experience, he does not yet have the strength to collide with Hu Qianqiu head-on, but with the old Zhao family standing behind him, the Hu family does not dare to act rashly. Some people also expressed doubts about what happened to the Xuanyuan family, but they soon discovered it. Xuanyuan Dazhong accompanied Sun Li down there and stayed there for more than half a year. Xuanyuan Dazhong was the supreme master. If what happened was false, how could Xuanyuan Dazhong be so diligent in currying favor with Sun Li? So Zhao Yongzhi was embarrassed to call him master politely to Sun Li, but the others called him out easily. Zhao Shanbeng was also stunned, but he didn't expect it to be Sun Li. But he came prepared today. Besides, the purpose behind it was vaguely pointing to Sun Li, how could he give up so easily? ¡°Huh, you are still an outsider after all!¡± Zhao Shanbeng snorted coldly. He continued to say to Zhao Yongzhi: "Lao Liu, your fifth brother is about to achieve great success in alchemy. It is a critical time for promotion recently. The consumption of various elixirs is necessary. Without these consumption accumulation, how can we cultivate a high-level master?" A high-level alchemy master? This is the consensus of the entire Tianyu. I don¡¯t need to tell you the importance of a high-level alchemy master, right? Fourth uncle, I just came to collect some medicinal materials, but this little slave Li Danian refused to give them to you! I¡¯ve delayed you. Fifth brother is promoted, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t twist off this slave dog¡¯s head!¡± Zhao Shanbeng was furious, and Zhao Yongzhi smiled bitterly: "Fourth uncle, you also know that the rules in the family are that everyone's share is fixed every month. If there is not enough, you can only find a way to make up for it. The supply for everyone at home has been Quite a few¡­¡± Zhao Shanbeng interrupted him with a cold snort: "Follow the authority in urgent matters. After all, it concerns a high-level alchemist. How can we generalize?" The "Fifth Brother" he refers to is his biological son Zhao Yongan, who is the fifth in the family. Zhao Yongzhi happens to be the sixth child. Zhao Yongzhi was a little overwhelmed by Zhao Shanbeng's arrogant words. Sun Li couldn't stand it anymore. He raised his hand and grabbed Zhao Yongzhi and asked: "What level is the high-level alchemist that the fourth master keeps talking about? What can he refine?" A high-grade elixir?" "Hmph!" Zhao Shanbeng sneered: "High-level alchemists refer to those who can refine third-grade elixirs and above. After my son Zhao Yongan is promoted this time, it won't take long to refine a first-grade elixir. The importance to the family is self-evident!¡± Sun Li nodded: "If you can refine a first-grade elixir, it will really be of great help to the family But the third-grade elixir doesn't seem to be of much use, right? Everyone present is at least the fifth level of the sage realm, and the main members of the family The combat power is also all that of the real ancestors, third-grade elixirs, useless!" "You!" Zhao Shanbeng was furious, and Sun Li quickly continued: "Don't tell me that you will have the opportunity to refine a first-grade elixir in the future. If you think about it that way, anyone who can refine an elixir will have the opportunity to refine a first-grade elixir in the future. If there is a magical elixir, do we have to offer sacrifices to everyone as if they were ancestors?" "You!" Zhao Shanbeng was even more furious. Sun Liyi didn't give him a chance to speak: "Besides, even if you can refine a first-grade spiritual elixir, you can give orders? Can you get everything you ask for? Why? Isn't it just a first-grade elixir?" "Humph" Zhao Shanbeng sneered and was about to retort when Sun Li waved his hand: "I know what you are going to say, here, take a look." He flipped his wrist, and a large number of medicine bottles appeared. When he opened them, they were all full of first-grade elixirs! There are in this worldSun Li is indeed not good at many things, but it doesn't matter, there are three ancestors in charge. Just like the skill of sharp teeth and sharp mouth, Sun Li lacks a lot of skills, but this is what Luo Zu is good at. After a heated exchange of words, Zhao Shanbeng was completely defeated. The last handful of first-grade elixirs are what Luo Zu is good at. With Luo Zu¡¯s level, to bully Zhao Shanbeng is like a giant bullying a newborn baby. It is really unkind. Zhao Shanbeng looked at the large handful of first-grade elixirs. With such a large amount, it was absolutely certain that Sun Li had refined it himself - in fact, most of them were snatched back by Sun Li, but there were indeed some that he had Refined under the guidance of Luo Zu. It¡¯s just that his recent focus is not on alchemy. " Zhao Shanbeng and others had preconceptions that first-grade elixirs were indeed rare. In their impression, unless they were top alchemy masters, it would be impossible for one person to possess so many first-grade elixirs. Sun Li only needs to achieve his goal. "Just tell me what kind of elixir your family needs in the future. I promise to refine whatever you need, and welcome it according to the price within the family. I will never deliberately make things difficult, and I will never be as difficult to serve as some people. "After saying that, he was completely naked and naked and glared at Zhao Shanbeng. Zhao Shanbeng was extremely embarrassed and annoyed: "Humph! You are not from the old Zhao family!" Sun Li was deliberately stunned: "You mean I can't supply everyone with the elixir at the internal price of the family?" "" Zhao Shanbeng was at a loss for words. If he dared to say that, he would really offend the public. But if he didn't say that, it would be equivalent to admitting that Sun Li was a member of the Zhao family, and there would be no reason to criticize him in the future. "You, after all, are not from the Zhao family yet, you may not know what will happen in the future." Sun Li smiled, put on a very friendly look, and kept bowing to everyone around him: "Everyone, I am shameless. Anyway, Shuya's temperament will not blame me. I consider myself an old Zhao family member." Son-in-law!" Everyone burst into laughter, and even the people behind Zhao Shanbeng were excited and beaming with joy! Sun Li is a genuine fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor, and he has just shown the strength of a first-level alchemy master. If such a person marries Zhao Shuya, the benefits to the old Zhao family should not be too great! In the past, it was said that Sun Li and Zhao Shuya were ambiguous, but after all, they were just rumors and no one had ever seen it. This time Sun Li admitted it himself, which made it a certainty. When everyone thinks about the possible benefits in the future, Yi Shui's excitement cannot be suppressed! Zhao Shanbeng¡¯s face looked a little ugly, and he also saw the support of people¡¯s hearts. Sun Li, however, refused to let him go: "Fourth Master, after your son is promoted to a third-grade alchemist, how much can he produce in a year?" Zhao Shanbeng was stunned for a moment, and then said proudly: "My son can provide at least sixty third-grade elixirs to the family every year." Generally speaking, a third-level alchemist who has just been promoted can make at most one furnace of spiritual elixirs in a year, because refining elixirs is the same as making spiritual pattern arrays, and the failure rate is very high. A furnace of elixirs usually contains twenty pieces. In other words, Zhao Yongan has three times the number of ordinary alchemists. With this number, it is no wonder that Zhao Shanbeng is so proud. Unexpectedly, Sun Li shook his head repeatedly: "Too little, too little. The family spent so much resources on training, and you can only give back such a small amount? How dare you open your mouth to the lion in the family?" Zhao Shanruo couldn't stand people saying that his son was not good, so he blew his beard and glared: "What are you talking about, bastard? How many elixirs can you refine in a year!" Sun Li was pretending to count on his fingers again: "If there are first-grade elixirs, there should be sixty" People around me had their jaws dropped! "For second-grade elixirs, there should be three hundred." "As for third-grade elixirs, there are still a thousand of them" Sun Li clapped his hands: "I can't help it. I have other things to do and I have to practice. I have too little time to refine the elixir." Everybody looked at me and I looked at you, and they no longer knew what to say to this monster-like existence. Zhao Yongan is proud of his production of sixty third-grade elixirs compared with others Forget it, let's not compare, it's too shocking. Sun Li is not bragging. With Luo Huan's guidance, he can achieve almost every process of alchemy. At this level, not only will the alchemy fail, but the most important thing is that in the stage of making the elixir, not a single trace of medicinal properties will be wasted. , all converted into elixirs. It's like a third-grade elixir. Generally, even an experienced alchemist can make twenty-five or six pills out of a furnace of medicinal materials, but in Sun Li's hands, this number will be tripled! What¡¯s more, Luo Huan has many ways to speed up the alchemy process.The output was naturally high to a level that Zhao Shanbeng and the others could not imagine. "You" Zhao Shanbeng was furious: "Sun Li, don't brag too hard!" Sun Li looked at the people around him, nodded and said, "How about we give it a try?" Zhao Shanbeng¡¯s eyes narrowed: Sun Li is so confident and obviously very sure, will the challenge be in vain? On the contrary, it fulfilled Sun Li's reputation! The main reason is that Sun Li carries the reputation of being the number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu, so no matter what Sun Li says, no one dares to doubt it. If in the past, he said that he could have such a high output, the people around him would give Sun Li a scolding without Zhao Shanbeng opening his mouth. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 105: The alchemist is worthless (2) Zhao Shanbeng was wandering in his heart, and suddenly he saw Sun Li. A hint of shyness flashed in the latter's eyes. He suddenly realized: What a cunning boy, it turned out that you were planning an empty city with me, and you almost fooled him! He sneered: "Since you strongly demand it, I will grant it to you!" "Fourth uncle" As soon as Zhao Yongzhi opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Zhao Shanbeng with a wave of his hand: "You don't have to say anything, Sixth, this matter is settled!" He gave Sun Li a sinister look and said with a sinister smile: "Since Master Sun is in such good spirits, we must risk our lives to accompany you. Otherwise, wouldn't it seem that our old Zhao family doesn't know how to treat guests!" Zhao Yongzhi looked at Sun Li helplessly. Sun Li had a strange expression on his face and said stiffly: "Then thank you Fourth Master for making it possible." "Hahaha!" Seeing his performance, Zhao Shanbeng thought he had seen through his "little trick" and laughed proudly. The people around him also noticed it, and secretly speculated that although Sun Li was the number one spiritual constructor in the Tianyu, it seemed unreasonable to say that he must be good at alchemy, and the yield of alchemy was so high. It's even more unheard of. They all also realized that it seemed that they had lost their ability to judge because the halo surrounding Sun Li's head was too dazzling. They believed Sun Li as soon as he said it "But we have to come up with this prescription." Zhao Shanbeng insisted on it. ¡°If Sun Li asked him to make some elixir, he could cheat by preparing it in advance and hiding it in the storage space. Sun Li seemed to want to fight for it, but Zhao Shanbeng had already stepped forward again and said: "Master Sun, don't worry about these details. If you can't trust us, you can ask Lao Liu to find a new elixir recipe." Sun Li looked at Zhao Yongzhi, who could only nod helplessly. "Hahaha! Okay, let's prepare separately and start right away!" ¡­¡­ "Nonsense!" Zhao Shanyun slammed the table and gave Zhao Shanbeng and Zhao Yongzhi a scolding in front of him: "The things in the family treasury are just for you to use at will to waste your anger? In such a crisis moment, you are still doing this kind of little tricks, you guys Are you ashamed of yourself?!" Zhao Shanyun is ranked second, and Zhao Shanbeng still has a seat in front of the second brother, so Zhao Yongzhi can only stand quietly. When the news about the bet spread, Zhao Shanyun, who had always been indifferent, immediately became angry and sent someone to call the two of them and give them a scolding. He has always been obsessed with cultivation and never got involved in the overt and covert fights between his brothers. Now he has reached the peak of the seventh level of the Perfect Realm. It's just one step away from reaching the saint realm, which is almost the pinnacle of this world! And Zhao Shanbeng has been afraid of his second brother since he was a child. Zhao Shanyun scolded him, and he immediately did not dare to say anything. Zhao Yongzhi apologized: "Second uncle, my nephew realizes his mistake. It's all my nephew's fault. He shouldn't have contradicted the fourth uncle." "Okay!" Zhao Shanyun waved his hand and glared at Zhao Shanbeng: "What kind of virtues does the Fourth have that I don't know yet?" "Second brother, why don't you save face for me in front of this junior?" Zhao Shanbeng's old face turned red. Zhao Shanyun said coldly: "You also know that Yongzhi is a junior? Then you still fight against the junior?" Zhao Shanbeng didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore, otherwise the second brother would definitely say even worse things. "Huh, this matter. Since it has been spread, let's continue." Zhao Shanyun pondered for a while: "But I can't let you squander the family's treasure, so be it. A group of demon slaves are preparing to transform recently, If you let them all refine the Transformation Pill, consider it a bet." "Isn't the Transformation Pill ready?" Zhao Yongzhi asked one more question. "What if it's not enough? Besides, there are a lot of demon slaves at home waiting to be transformed. It would be good to refine some more for later use." "Follow your orders." Both parties felt that Zhao Shanyun's handling was more appropriate, so they naturally obeyed. ¡­¡­ There is actually a certain overlap between the demon clan and the orc clan. A large part of the demon clan came from the training of the beast clan. Of course, a large part of them are transformed from vegetation, trees and even various spirits. Therefore, in ancient times, the relationship between the demon clan and the orc clan was close. Whenever they encountered a major disaster, the two clans would unite to overcome the difficulties. But there are also some subtleties in this "beautiful" relationship. If there is no external pressure, there will often be constant discord between the demon clan and the orc clan. When a strong orc warrior reaches a certain level, he or she can choose whether to transform or not. Transforming means joining the monster clan. You can also achieve the great path by continuing to follow the path of the beast clan without transforming. With these two choices, the two groups separated from the beast tribe will have the intention of competing with each other. With some other interests entangled in it, the joys and sorrows between the demon and beast clans, thenIt's a wonderful scene. Now in the lower realm, the demon clan has almost disappeared, but the beast clan is still quite prosperous. However, in the Heavenly Realm, the trend of raising beast soldiers and demon slaves is prevalent among all the powerful families. There are various prohibition methods. There is no need to worry about the loyalty of the beast soldiers and demon slaves. Moreover, most of these two clans have low spiritual intelligence, but they are powerful in combat. , can inquire about the command, very useful. The old Zhao family is dominated by demon slaves, but the big problem with demon slaves is their transformation. Today is no longer the ancient era. The bloodline of the demon clan is becoming increasingly impure, and the aura of heaven and earth is far less rich than that era. Therefore, without the Transformation Pill, it is extremely difficult for the demon clan to transform into shape. Transformation is a hurdle for the demon clan, just like a carp leaping over a dragon's gate. If you get over it, you will be a strong person in the real world. If you can't get through, you will always be stuck. In terms of strength in the sage realm. In fact, the Transformation Pill is not precious, and any alchemist of Grade 4 or above can refine it. But the higher the level of the transformation pill, the higher the success rate of the demon clan's transformation. It¡¯s not that low-level Transformation Pills cannot be used, it¡¯s just that what a first-grade Transformation Pill can solve may require thousands of fourth-grade Transformation Pills¡­ In the demon slave camp of the Old Zhao family, there were eighty demon slaves waiting to transform. However, this time, the Old Zhao family managed to collect enough elixirs to transform ten demon slaves. Normally, a demon slave needs one first-grade Transformation Pill to successfully transform, or thirty second-grade Transformation Pills, three hundred third-grade Transformation Pills, one thousand fourth-grade Transformation Pills The old Zhao family has prepared three first-grade coins, one hundred and twenty second-grade coins, and one thousand third-grade coins. There is a slight balance. It should be able to successfully transform ten demon slaves and directly advance to the real-person realm of demon soldiers. ¡­¡­ Zhao Yongzhi informed Sun Li, and Sun Li did everything he could. He followed Zhao Yongzhi to the "Danding Courtyard" of Lao Zhao's house, where many people were already waiting. Zhao Shanbeng was sitting on the imperial chair in the center, and beside him sat a young man who was about the same age as Zhao Yongzhi. His facial features were somewhat similar to Zhao Shanbeng's, and he was obviously his son Zhao Yongan. Sure enough, Zhao Yongzhi stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Fifth brother." Zhao Yongan nodded slightly: "Lao Liu." Yu Fei, the steward of Dandingyuan, stood aside with an expressionless face. He was from a collateral clan, not a member of Zhao Shanruo or a subordinate of Zhao Shanbeng. What happened today was really a fight between gods and the common people suffered. The duel between these two parties, Why did he choose his Dandingyuan as the venue? Yu Fei raised his hands and pointed one on each side: "These two sides are the highest-standard alchemy rooms in our Alchemy Academy. There are three eyes of earth fire coming up below, and the Hunyuan Luo Xing array is installed in the wall. Even if Even if you are refining a first-grade elixir to explode, it will not harm you two. Please choose as you please." After he finished speaking, he quietly retreated with his hands in his sleeves, hoping that this matter would pass soon and would not affect him. Zhao Yongzhi took a step forward and said: "Fourth Uncle, Sun Liyuan is a guest, let him choose first." Zhao Shanbeng looked at Sun Li and said nothing. The alchemy rooms on both sides were the same, and there was nothing to be polite about. Sun Li naturally chose the left side. Zhao Shanbeng snorted coldly: "You really don't know etiquette, and you don't know how to be humble at all." Sun Li was stunned, a little dumbfounded: it turned out that he was waiting for Sun Li to shirk, and then he took advantage of the situation and chose first! You, Zhao Shanbeng, are a senior expert after all, why are you so petty? Besides, what Zhao Yongzhi said makes sense, and he should have chosen first He shook his head and walked into Danfang first. Yaoyao Liu is guarding outside. In the alchemy room, a storage ring has been prepared and placed on the stone table. The medicinal raw materials needed this time are stored in it, which is enough to refine three furnaces of the Transformation Pill. In terms of raw materials, Li Danian is in charge. Whether it is quantity or quality, Sun Li and Zhao Yongan are the same and have no preference. In the center of the alchemy room, there is a good-grade alchemy furnace with three fire eyes underneath, which lead to the earth's core fire veins. Sun Li raised his hand and waved his sleeves, and with a strong force in the void, he lifted up the huge alchemy furnace and landed it firmly in the corner without making a single sound. Then he closed the three fire eyes again, and then Sun Li released the three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. The phaseless golden flames burned with a roar, preheating the entire three-legged Golden Crow Cauldron. After settling these, Sun Licai picked up the storage ring and inspected it. He was stunned: Only three copies? Sun Li opened the sealing formation and went out, shaking the storage ring in his hand: "How can it be enough with only three ingredients?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Zhao Shanbeng had nothing to worry about and laughed on the spot: "Sun Li, didn't you brag so well before that you could produce countless elixirs in a year? Or is it because you don't have time to refine elixirs? How come you have revealed your secret now? Isn¡¯t three-point medicinal ingredients enough? How high is your success rate? How much raw material is wasted in making a single elixir?" Only then did Sun Li understand why everyone's expressions were weird. Everyone thought he felt that three portions of medicinal ingredients were not enough to consume, and the success rate was too low! He waved his hand: "I don't have to waste even one time. But since I'm refining elixir, I'll make a few more furnaces. Three parts of the ingredients are really not enough. Prepare four parts for me." "Huh, no need!" Zhao Shanbeng said coldly: "This time, the elixir refining time is limited to seven days. This is also the time it takes for the demon slaves to transform. If the demon slaves successfully transform, you will leave the seclusion. In seven days, you can refine a Furnace pills are pretty good, why do you need so many!" Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 106: The alchemist is worthless (3) Sun Li was so angry that he didn't want to talk to him anymore. He turned to Zhao Yongzhi and said, "I can refine seven furnaces of elixir in seven days." He has actually been supporting Zhao Yongzhi. The second brother has a good temper and cannot withstand Zhao Shanbeng. But if he can't stand up and stand up for himself at this time, Sun Li will decide to leave him alone in the future. Although Zhao Yongzhi did not want to conflict with others, he was a child who grew up in a big clan after all. He understood everything in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said without looking at Zhao Shanbeng: "You wait, I will collect it from my private collection." I¡¯ll get four more for you!¡± Sun Li smiled. A moment later, one of Zhao Yongzhi¡¯s men rushed over and presented a storage ring. Zhao Yongzhi handed it to Sun Li, and the two shook hands vigorously, saying nothing. Others looked a little skeptical: Sun Li could really refine the Seven Furnace Pills in seven days? Impossible. Everyone knows the common sense of alchemy. The more advanced the elixir, the longer it will take. Even the lowest level, fourth-grade transfiguration elixir, will take at least four days. The limit of seven days is one batch of three-grade elixirs. Transformation Pill, and you can't make mistakes. Once you make a mistake, you won't have enough time. Can Sun Li still break common sense? Sun Li returned to the alchemy room, and Yao Yao Liu stood guarding the door. The white cat Xiao Dan on his shoulder has been very honest since he returned to the Heaven Realm, because Xiao Dan knows that in the lower world it can be domineering, and in the Tian Realm it is the real thing. He is a little kitten, so he should just be his kitty and not pretend to be some kind of mythical beast. Yaoyao Liu looked at the faces of people from the Old Zhao family with cold eyes, and sneered in his heart. She finally understood it after following Sun Li. There are so many secrets hidden in a stinky man, to put it nicely, they are hidden deep inside! Just like the last time in Xuanyuan Family, those who refused to trust Sun Li all regretted it in the end. And now the same process is happening at Lao Zhao's house. Yaoyao Liu felt funny in his heart: Just wait and be surprised. She didn¡¯t even realize one thing: She didn¡¯t know when she had begun to establish absolute trust in Sun Li. Although when she thinks of Sun Li now, she still calls him a "stinky man". ¡­¡­ "Luo Zu, please show me this recipe." The recipe for the Transformation Pill was also in the storage ring. Sun Li took it out and scanned it before asking Luo Huan for advice. When he read it, Luo Huan had already seen it. Sun Li could clearly feel that Luo Huan endured it again and again, and his mood swings were extremely obvious - Sun Li laughed and said: "You don't have to hold it in so hard, you can speak freely" ¡°I¡¯m going to blame her mother¡¯s ancestor, Immortal Banban¡­¡± Sun Li hadn¡¯t finished speaking. Luo Huan exploded completely. After a series of curses, he said angrily: "Who developed this transformation elixir? How dare you come up with such a elixir that wastes the efficacy of elixirs? You really have lost your ancestors. An old man of eighteen generations!" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "You can't always use your own eyes to measure the present? Come on, just tell me how to improve." Luo Huan was very angry when he saw the elixir recipe, and complained fiercely to Sun Li, and then told him the correct method. Sun Li is now an expert. Based on Luo Huan's method, he compared the original recipe and found that Luo Huan's method maximized the efficacy of each medicinal ingredient in the formula. If we say that the previous pill formula can produce twenty pills in one furnace. I wonder if Luo Huan can produce at least sixty pills from such a furnace! With such a huge contrast, it¡¯s no wonder Luo Huan couldn¡¯t help but curse her. He has a three-legged golden crow cauldron and a phaseless golden flame, which is very convenient for making alchemy. After processing the raw medicinal materials according to Luo Huan's instructions, he opens the furnace and puts in various elixirs one after another. In one day and one night, the first transformation pill was successfully released! Sun Li did not stop, and immediately started refining the second furnace ¡­¡­ As Zhao Shanbeng said, at the same time that they started refining the elixir, the ten demon slaves also started to transform. Comparatively speaking, the transformation of the demon slave is the most important thing for the Zhao family. The last time something unexpected happened. The elites of the Zhao family have suffered heavy losses and continue to replenish their blood. The only feasible way in the short term is to transform the demon slaves. In fact, the most powerful families in the world raise beast soldiers and demon slaves just to deal with such emergencies. Sun Li and Zhao Yongan were fighting in the Danding Courtyard, but Zhao Shanyun rarely sat in the Demon Slave Camp, feeling like he was facing a formidable enemy. No one else in the family was here, and it was such a major event that Zhao Shanyun couldn't help but take action. Zhao Shanyun arranged for their competition to begin together with the transformation of the demon slave. In fact, he was just on the defensive, fearing that the family would?What should I do if the prepared Transformation Pills are not enough? Seven days passed quickly. Among the ten huge independent stone castles in the demon slave camp, the aura became stronger and stronger. There were already waves of spiritual light that could not be suppressed and flew into the sky. Waves of demonic energy erupted. Come out, the sky is shining red! "Second Master!" One of the subordinates was a little anxious. It was almost seven days, but not a single demon slave had successfully transformed. Lao Zhao's family was in a stable state without any major incidents. Therefore, there were a lot of demon slaves in the demon slave camp who needed to be transformed. This time, the ten strongest ones were naturally selected. But I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so difficult for the strongest person to transform. Zhao Shanyun is as stable as Mount Tai, and his strong state of mind at the seventh level of the human realm is vividly reflected: "Be calm and don't be impatient." "yes." The subordinates continued to stand aside. Almost as soon as the brief conversation between the two ended, one of the stone castles exploded with a bang, huge rocks flew away, a powerful aura rose into the sky, and the color of the storm stirring in the sky changed! Immediately after, a figure rose up from the ruins of the stone castle, fell gracefully, and bowed firmly at the feet of Zhao Shanyun: "Second Master, the little man Aso, thank you for your kindness! In the future, you will definitely fight to the death for my Zhao family, and your heart will be wiped out!" "Get up and wait aside for now!" "yes." The demon Aso, who had transformed into the Sanyang Divine Dog, stood aside obediently. After him, eight more demon clans came out to meet him, breaking through the stone castle. But there is one last end, which has never been successfully transformed. In the stone castle, colorful rays of light were flying around. It was obvious that the monsters in the stone castle were extremely powerful. There were faint power fluctuations. The already trembling stone castle was buzzing, and the boulders collided with each other, and they were about to completely loosen up. Zhao Shanyun turned his face and asked calmly: "Who is the last one?" The subordinates were a little anxious and reported in a low voice: "Second Master, it is Jiuli Divine Elephant Taiheng, who is the most powerful among the ten demon clans. He has been assigned a first-grade Transformation Pill. Ordinarily, The transformation should have been successful a long time ago. People in the Demon Slave Camp previously speculated that after Taiheng's transformation was successful, he should be directly promoted to the third level of the Real Realm." Zhao Shanyun nodded lightly, said no more and continued to wait. Jiuli idols are huge in size, with rough skin and thick flesh, and are extremely powerful. Such warriors are the most popular in Tianwai's battles. They can fight directly with the enemy, protect their companions, and can also rely on their strong bodies to resist Tianwai. There are all kinds of unknown dangers, so Taiheng can be said to be the most critical figure among this group of demon slaves. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Taiheng, who was highly valued, still failed to transform. The seven-color spiritual light had gradually dimmed, and Zhao Shanyun said calmly: "The Transformation Pill is not enough, give him some more!" "Yes!" his subordinate responded, and the remaining one hundred third-grade Transformation Pills flew into the stone castle. There was a loud roar of joy inside. With the help of the Transformation Pill, Taiheng's aura flourished again. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief quietly, but after waiting and waiting, Taiheng still didn¡¯t come out. Zhao Shanyun¡¯s face also looked a little ugly. After thinking about it, he ordered his subordinates: ¡°Luo Er, go see the Alchemy Cauldron to see if there is any newly refined Transformation Pill. Go back as soon as possible!¡± "Second Master" The Transformation Pill is very difficult to refine. To be honest, Luo Er is not optimistic that the Transformation Pill can be refined in the competition at the Alchemy Academy. Even if it is refined, it is estimated to be at the level of fourth or third grade, and the number will not exceed thirty. ?????????? And just now a hundred third-grade Transformation Pills have been sent in, but Taiheng hasn¡¯t come out yet. Obviously, the third-grade pills are not enough. What's the use of the past at this time? Zhao Shanyun remained calm: "A dead horse is a living horse doctor, go ahead." Luo Er nodded and left. He quickly rushed to the Alchemy Cauldron. Before anyone arrived, he was shouting: "How is it? Is there any Transformation Pill refined?" "Boom" He came just in time. The restriction on the alchemy room on the right was broken. Zhao Yongan came out with a medicine bottle in his hand and said with a smile on his face: "Dad, I successfully refined twenty-one third-grade transformation pills!" "Hahaha!" Zhao Shanbeng laughed: "Good boy! It's really extraordinary. The first time I refined such a difficult third-grade transformation pill, I was able to produce twenty-one pills. I will definitely be a first-grade alchemist in the future!" People around him were also flattering him, and of course some people were looking at Sun Li. There was no movement over there. Luo Er was also surprised when he saw it, and said sincerely: "I really didn't expect that Young Master Yong'an would succeed in refining the elixir for the first time, and the elixir yield rate was even higher than the average! Congratulations to the fourth master, he is indeed a tiger father without a dog son! " "Hahaha!" Zhao Shanbeng was even more happy."Although it's still too little, it's better than nothing. Master Yong'an, please give me the Transformation Pill as soon as possible." Luo Er urged. Zhao Shanbeng was surprised: "What's wrong?" Luo Er told the situation at the Demon Slave Camp, Zhao Shanbeng also said quickly: "Yong'an quickly hand over the Transformation Pill to Luo Er. The matter is urgent, no need to be polite." Luo Er took the Transformation Pill and was about to leave, when he suddenly remembered that there was another party: Sun Li. "How's it going, Master Sun?" "He?" Zhao Shanbeng sneered: "He asked for seven percent of the medicinal raw materials, saying that he could refine seven furnaces of elixirs in seven days without any loss, hehe!" Luo Er turned around and left as soon as he heard this: "How is that possible?! You actually believe him. I guess I don't have to wait any longer" ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The stone door of the alchemy room on the left opened, and Sun Li walked out slightly haggardly. Shaking his clothes, he handed the seven jade bottles to Zhao Yongzhi: "Here, they are all here." Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 107: The alchemist is worthless (4) Third update! Each of the seven jade bottles is several times larger than the one of Zhao Yongan! Zhao Yongzhi held it with both hands: "Ah?" "Hey, what's the use of a big bottle? Isn't this bottle empty?" Zhao Shanbeng sneered. Sun Li looked at everyone, and almost everyone looked at him with suspicion. Then he laughed and waved to Yaoyao Liuyi: "Okay, the work is done, let's go." Zhao Yongzhi felt uneasy and shouted quickly: "Brother-in-law, don't be offended. I will go and accompany you after I finish handling the matter here." Sun Li didn't look back, waved his hand to reassure him, and walked away minding his own business. Yao Yao Liu looked back at the people in the Alchemy Courtyard and sighed secretly: The Xuanyuan Family incident is about to happen again. You don¡¯t know how much those people in the Xuanyuan Family who were not optimistic about Sun Li now regret it ¡­ "Leave?" Zhao Shanbeng even sneered: "You have no shame to stay, right? Hahaha!" Zhao Yongzhi opened one bottle, his face changed a bit, he quickly opened the second one, his face changed a bit again, and then he opened the third, fourth Later, his face became numb, and all seven jade bottles were in his hands. Zhao Yongzhi was completely stunned. "Sixth, what's going on? If it doesn't work, just give up quickly. There's no stakes in this competition anyway." Zhao Shanbeng couldn't help but urge. Zhao Yongzhi looked at him and piled all seven jade bottles in front of him: "See for yourself." Zhao Shanbeng only glanced at it, and then his expression changed: "How is this possible!" Zhao Yongzhi looked at the others, including Luo Er: "Seven bottles of transformation pills. Sixty pills in each bottle!" "ah!" Seven bottles are four hundred and twenty pieces! Who says people can't refine the Seven Furnace Pills in seven days? They did it, and the amount of pills produced in each furnace was three times that of Zhao Yongan! Zhao Yongzhi said another shocking sentence: "They are all first-class transformation pills!" This time, everyone forgot to even make a sound of surprise. Four hundred and twenty first-grade elixirs were obtained in only seven days! This record, let alone the lower realm, no one in the entire heaven can achieve it! Luo Er stayed for a while. Then he rushed up like crazy: "What did you say? They are all first-grade transformation pills? Show me quickly!" He casually threw away Zhao Yongan's bottle of Transformation Pill, grabbed a jade bottle in each hand, and took a closer look. Hahaha, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "It is indeed a first-grade Transformation Pill! Four hundred and twenty first-grade Transformation Pills, hahaha! God helps the Zhao family! Master Sun is a peerless person" He grabbed all the jade bottles, held them in his arms, and rushed towards the demon slave camp. However, Zhao Yongzhi stopped in front of him silently. Luo Er almost bumped into him. Zhao Yongzhi asked stubbornly: "You were questioning Sun Li just now." Without saying a word, Luo Er said to himself: "Master Yongzhi, I am stupid, Master Sun is a fairy-like figure, how can an ant like me be able to guess." Zhao Yongzhi then stepped aside, and Luo Er disappeared without a trace. The mood of the people around you at this time, just as Yaoyao Liu guessed, their intestines were about to turn green with regret. I originally believed Master Sun from the beginning, but after being fooled by Zhao Shanbeng, why did I become suspicious of him? You should have been hugging the master's thigh tightly. It's better now. On the contrary, it offended the master! ¡­¡­ In the remaining stone castle, Taiheng's painful roars continued to be heard, and the colorful aura was getting weaker and weaker. As long as the aura was completely extinguished, Taiheng's transformation would fail. Failure means death! Zhao Shanyun was also a little uneasy and sighed: "It's God's will" Luo Er flew all the way and quickly arrived at the Demon Slave Camp. Seeing the stone castle from a distance, he shouted and a Transformation Pill flew out of his hand and fell into the stone castle. After a short period of silence. Taiheng cheered, and the entire stone fort shook again. Colorful rays of light erupted violently, followed by a loud noise. The stone fort exploded into pieces. The powerful momentum rushed into the sky, and the people around him changed their colors: "The real person realm." Fourth level! No wonder Taiheng has been unable to successfully transform!" It turns out that I had misjudged Taiheng¡¯s true strength before. If I had known that he could directly enter the fourth level of the real person realm, I should have prepared two first-grade Transformation Pills in advance When everyone thought of this, they were all stunned: So, the last thing Luo Er broke into the stone castle should be a first-grade transformation pill! He just went to the Alchemy Academy once, how could he have a first-grade Transformation Pill? No one believed that Sun Li and Zhao Anping could refine the first-grade Transformation Pill. To be honest, it would be good if they could refine the third-grade Transformation Pill.   Luo Er wiped his sweat and landed. Zhao Shanyun also looked puzzled: "Luo Er, where does the first-grade Transformation Pill come from?" Luo Er was overjoyed and took out seven jade vases from his arms: "Master, look!" Seven large jade bottles, each containing sixty first-grade Transformation Pills! "Don't talk about Zhao Shanyun now, even if he is promoted to the saint realm, dropping a bunch of first-grade elixirs like this will completely defeat him. And those people next to him, including the demon slave who had just successfully transformed, and the strongest man Tai Heng, all looked at Zhao Shanyun's hands with stiff eyes! There are more than four hundred first-grade transformation pills! In the entire Tianyu, there is no other family that can produce so many Transformation Pills at once! Let alone one aristocratic family producing so many first-grade Transformation Pills at once, even if all the Transformation Pills from all the aristocratic families were collected together, they might not be able to produce so many. Zhao Shanyun held up a Transformation Pill and sniffed it carefully in front of his nose, and his expression changed again! This form-transformation elixir is of the lower grade, but among the first-grade pills, its efficacy is relatively superior. There is a saying in a first-grade elixir that within one day, everything in heaven and earth will be restored. What this means is that although first-grade elixirs are collectively called first-grade elixirs, the effects of the upper-grade and lower-grade elixirs are extremely different. They are really one in the sky and one on the ground. But compared to other elixirs, they are really the supreme first-class elixirs. Only when you have reached the real level or above can you appreciate the meaning of this sentence. Otherwise, if you have insufficient cultivation, you will not be able to tell the huge difference in efficacy between the first-grade medicine and the first-grade medicine. Precisely because of this sentence, it is very difficult to improve the first-line efficacy of a first-grade elixir. Even though Sun Li had more than 400 first-grade Transformation Pills, which were only one level higher than the most basic first-grade pills, it was actually quite difficult. "Who refined this?" Zhao Shanyun's voice was trembling. Luo Er quickly said: "It's Master Sun. It only took seven days to get 420 first-grade transformation pills! Master, you must make it clear to me. If you don't think of a way to tie up such an uncle, Countless aristocratic families in the Heavenly Territory will rush to snatch it with their lives" Zhao Shanyun was shocked and speechless for a moment: "Really, really Sun Li? It only took seven days? Howhow did he do it?!" Luo Er nodded repeatedly: "It's really Master Sun, you can't be wrong!" Zhao Shanyun looked up to the sky and sighed, feeling a bit like the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead. Fortunately, the "houlang" who can beat all the seniors to death is a member of the old Zhao family. The people around the old Zhao family were first shocked and shocked, and then burst into ecstasy. The matter between Sun Li and Zhao Shuya was a certainty. The stronger Sun Li was, the greater the help he would be to the Zhao family, and the benefits they could get were limited to more. And those demon slaves who have just transformed have been practicing in the demon slave camp before. Although they know some things, they do not have an intuitive understanding of the strength of the old Zhao family. But now, just after the transformation was successful, there were more than four hundred first-grade transformation pills placed in front of him. This kind of shock was definitely directed at his heart. Originally, they were unable to betray, but now they are even more determined. They feel that they can serve the old Zhao family with peace of mind, and a bright future is not far away! Taiheng and other demon slaves have been cultivating in the demon slave camp for thousands of years. It is a bit similar to Sun Li's "Taixu Zhenme Lian". They cannot break through the realm, but they are constantly accumulating spiritual energy. Once you get the Transformation Pill, you can make a breakthrough immediately. "The demon clan and the beast clan have better qualifications than the human clan, which is an innate advantage. The Transformation Pill refined by Sun Li was guided by Luo Huan. And Luo Huan actually still has a lot of dissatisfaction, because according to his standards, Sun Li is really "poor" in many aspects now. Even with his control, the transformation pill he refined is really unsatisfactory. Anyway, Luo Huan would never admit that this was the elixir that he presided over the refining. And these elixirs, in the eyes of Zhao Shanyun and others, are already "amazing" works. Zhao Shanyun rolled his eyes and waved his hand: "Gather all the demon slaves who can transform and prepare to transform immediately!" Luo Er was stunned: "Huh?" Zhao Shanyun slapped him over: "Why are you still stunned! With so many first-grade transformation pills, it is more than enough to transform all the demon slaves in the entire demon slave camp." Luo Er was overjoyed: "I obey, little one!" So the whole demon slave camp was in a state of excitement. There were originally 80 demon slaves who had reached the level of transformation, but only ten of them got the quota of transformation. Now Luo Er has summoned all the remaining ones.Gathered together, seventy demon slaves transformed one after another. The first-grade Transformation Pill was very effective. Almost all of them could successfully transform with just one pill. Even if there were some accidents, they would only use the second pill. These seventy demon slaves are also people with deep accumulation, and they only consumed seventy-nine first-grade transformation pills. In fact, in addition to these eighty demon slaves, there are dozens more in the demon slave camp who have barely reached the standard of transformation, but the accumulation is not deep enough. Such people would definitely not be classified as "transformable" in the past, but it is different now. Mr. Zhao Er holds a lot of elixirs in his hands and becomes rich. With a wave of his hand, these demon slaves also start Transformation. One elixir is not enough? Two! Two are not enough? Three! Who asked our son-in-law to know how to make elixirs? We have plenty of first-class transformation elixirs! Zhao Shanyun spent a lot of time and spent more than 70 Transformation Pills, and successfully transformed all the remaining 30 demon slaves. This is a total of 110 powerful warriors above the real person realm. For the old Zhao family now Said, it is really the power to provide help in times of need! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 108: Military shortage (crying for monthly votes!) Sun Li had nothing to do these days and was enjoying himself. The day after refining the alchemy, Zhao Shuya came back. However, the second brother Zhao Yongzhi seemed to be "worried" about something and never gave the two a chance to get along alone. When the love between the two grows stronger, he will appear in a flash, interrupting some beautiful things that may happen. Yaoyao Liu secretly laughed and held his stomach. The shock left by four hundred and twenty first-grade Transformation Pills in seven days to the old Zhao family continues. No matter where Sun Li and Zhao Shuya go, they will receive all kinds of respectful looks. Zhao Shuya is much happier than Sun Li. The stronger Sun Li is, the more it proves that the "vision" of Zhao Xiaofu is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Sun Li actually said that she was definitely lucky this time, so he was cautious, but Luo Huan told him: Just let her be happy, and don't give her any trouble. ¡­¡­ Zhao Shanruo was dusty and dusty, and there was a trace of vicissitudes of life on his face that originally didn't care about anything. The third brother Zhao Shanqing followed him, looked at his eldest brother, and said consolingly: "Brother, what happened last time was just an accident, and it probably won't happen again in the future. Our Zhao family's guardianship period is about to end in half a year. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get through this period safely.¡± Zhao Shanruo shook his head slightly and looked ahead without saying anything. In the field of vision, a continuous sea of ??emerald green bamboo appeared, and a corner of the wall of Lao Zhao's house was vaguely exposed inside. He has a free and easy nature. Wasn¡¯t it because he was willing to take over as the head of the Zhao family to protect his relatives and family business? Mrs. Zhao who was following behind sighed slightly: "Yun Pengzi is so unreasonable this time, he actually pinched us at this time!" Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "He has always been mercenary. If he has such a good opportunity and doesn't open his mouth, then he is not Fatty Yun." Mrs. Zhao looked at her husband and asked cautiously: "How about I go talk to that kid Sun Li? I think he" Zhao Shanruo raised his hand: "I have my own opinion." Mrs. Zhao was behind, sighing slightly and saying nothing more. ¡­¡­ When the head of the family returned to his home, naturally all the chief officials came to see him one after another and reported to him one by one what had happened these days. Li Danian was filled with anger and was about to complain to Zhao Shanruo. A supreme master wearing armor has already taken a step forward: "Master, the outer defense line is in critical condition. We are short of manpower. We are stretched thin!" Zhao Shanruo¡¯s face was calm, but he was helpless in his heart. After the last incident, the elite monks of the old Zhao family suffered huge losses. This time he took his third brother and his wife to see Yun Pengzi, just because he wanted to borrow some real-person warriors from the Yun family for emergencies. In Qingshan Pavilion, needless to say, the Hu family will definitely refuse to save anyone. The other companies also have their own difficulties, and it is not just "Tianwai" that is a problem in Tianyu. Only the Yun family can squeeze out more people. But Yun Pengzi opened his mouth and asked for three of the fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays tailor-made by Sun Li himself! Out of his father's instinct, Zhao Shanruo was not very happy about the matter between his daughter and Sun Li - all fathers were like this. It wasn't that he really looked down on Sun Li, but that he thought his daughter was better - let him ask Sun Li for help stand. Zhao Shanruo really couldn't do it. Yun Pengzi originally thought that this matter was nothing, but Sun Li gave the Xuanyuan family two level 4 spirit pattern arrays for the Yuan Yao Five Slips. His Yun family lent the Zhao family twenty elite warriors in the real world. , asking for three spirit pattern array equipment is really a friendship price, but Yun Pengzi is worried about annoying Sun Li. It will be difficult to get along with him in the future. But he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he spoke, Zhao Shanruo turned around and left, leaving Yun Pengzi confused. Zhao Shanruo asked in a deep voice: "How many people are needed at least?" That general was a brother of Zhao Shanruo and had the same seniority. His name was Zhao Shanban. "At least forty real-world warriors are needed." Zhao Shanruo gritted his teeth, now he had no choice but to mobilize people from home. The major managers are at least in the real-person realm, but these people are not warriors. Although they have the cultivation of the real-person realm, they are not good at fighting. It is really a waste to put them into the outer defense line. If one of these people dies, Zhao Shanruo will all I feel bad for a long time. "Forty people? We will give you eighty. They are all demon slaves, and there is no doubt about their fighting power." Zhao Shanyun's voice sounded from the side. Zhao Shanruo was stunned and thought to himself: Where did there come from so many demon slaves in the family? Before he left, he arranged for the demon slaves to transform, but there were only ten demon slaves at most. Why was Zhao Shanyun so angry? Zhao Shanyun winked at him, Zhao Shanruo waved his hand and said to the others: "You guys go out first."  Those stewards bowed down and quit together. Zhao Shanruo asked: "Second brother, what is going on that makes you so mysterious?" Zhao Shanyun was very excited: "Brother, our crisis has been completely solved! Sun Li refined 420 first-grade transformation pills in seven days. Now we have 110 more demon slaves in the real world to deal with the outside world. Crisis is more than enough!¡± Zhao Shanruo was stunned for a moment. He lowered his face and asked Yun Pengzi, but he couldn't borrow twenty real-person warriors. As a result, Sun Li quietly got one hundred and ten real-person warriors for him at his home. The demon slave in this realm! "There are still more than three hundred first-grade transformation pills left, brother. This is an amazing resource. If used well, it will be of great benefit to the future development of our old Zhao family!" Zhao Shanyun was excited. The Transformation Pill can not only be used by yourself, but can also be exchanged as a precious resource. If you use it well, the effect will be amazing. It was only then that Zhao Shanruo took a long breath, feeling mixed emotions in his heart. "Why is he here?" Zhao Shanyun was stunned: "I don't know either." Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "There is always a great contribution to the family. I will go and see him first." "Zhao Shanruo came out alone. Zhao Shanyun and Zhao Shanqing behind him looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They are both fathers. How could they not understand Zhao Shanruo's thoughts. ¡­¡­ Zhao Shanruo's mind was spinning along the way, and he had already guessed Sun Li's intention. After he went out, he asked someone casually and found out that Sun Li was arranged by Zhao Yongzhi in the "Shanfeng Courtyard", separated by a wall from Zhao Shuya's boudoir. Zhao Shanruo darkened his face and thought about finding an opportunity to deal with Zhao Yongzhi, the rebellious son. When he arrived at Shanfeng Courtyard, he didn't need to announce anything. He walked in with his hands behind his back. There was a burst of laughter inside. As soon as Zhao Shanruo entered, he saw Zhao Shuya talking and laughing with Sun Li, and Zhao Yongzhi was also accompanying him. "Father!" Zhao Yongzhi saw him standing up with great respect. Zhao Shanruo snorted and sat down, minding his own business. The three juniors quickly greeted him. Zhao Shanruo glared at his daughter: "You are laughing and joking, but you don't look like a girl at all!" Zhao Shuya curled her lips and wanted to say that I have been like this since I was a child. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. After looking at the lover on the side, she still saved face for her old father. The rare and well-behaved Yingying bowed: "Father, I am afraid that I have some serious matters to discuss with him, so my daughter has withdrawn." "It is said that a daughter is her father's little cotton-padded jacket. Zhao Shuya stroked her hair smoothly. Zhao Shanruo finally felt a little more comfortable. He nodded lightly and went down. Sun Li's eyes widened in confusion. He didn't have a sister, and he still didn't understand some things here. Zhao Yongzhi quickly followed his sister out to avoid being a victim. When Zhao Shanruo turned around and saw Sun Li's appearance, he became angry: "What are you doing? My daughter, Zhao Shanruo, is talented in literature and martial arts! She can open a business and become a embroiderer! She can stand up to women, and she can't be inferior to men." It can make everyone gentle and elegant." "Uncle Zhao, please stop praising her. Neither you nor I understand her" Zhao Shanruo's face turned purple with anger, and a burst of anger was about to burst out and burn Sun Li's face, but he suddenly lost his temper. This boy said the same thing, it's just a matter of blowing him off to outsiders. This boy really knows Shuya too well. . As soon as Sun Li said the words, he knew that he was wrong. He was feeling uneasy, but when he saw that Zhao Shanruo had suppressed his anger, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Shanruo still had a straight face, as if Sun Li owed him something. It took a long time before I uttered two words: "Thank you." Sun Lina was really frightened: "You are too polite, old man." Zhao Shanruo looked at him: "Honestly, are you working as a lobbyist for that traitor Zhao Yongkang?" Sun Li felt guilty for a while: "Hey, Uncle Zhao, you really know things like a god" "Come on!" Zhao Shanruo rolled his eyes: "You can't protect yourself, how dare you speak for him?" Sun Li naturally knew what Zhao Shanruo meant, and he felt aggrieved immediately. Zhao Shanruo looked at him and seemed to feel that he had gone too far. He stood up and said, "Get ready. I will take you to a place tomorrow." After that, he walked out. Sun Li was a little confused, what do you mean? ¡­¡­ "Master!" As soon as Zhao Shanruo returned, Mrs. Zhao had a look of complaint on her face. Zhao Shanruo had a huge head: "Then that stinky girl is here to complain to you again?" Mrs. Zhao sighed: "How good is that child Sun Li? What should I say?Shuya is also a well-matched person, and she is not wronged by Shuya. Besides, you see, they are sincere towards our family. Four hundred and twenty first-grade Transformation Pills were given to us without blinking an eye. What else do you have to be picky about? " Zhao Shanruo sat on his favorite Taishi chair, with a sullen face and said nothing. Mrs. Zhao babbled: "I can see that he really likes Shuya. Didn't you agree with her before? Why are you still making things difficult for her?" Zhao Shanruo couldn't bear the trouble and slapped the table: "Okay, please stop being wordy!" Mrs. Zhao curled her lips and sat down on the side: "I didn't say much, there is still something I haven't said" Zhao Shanruo was immediately confused: "The key is that he is not good to Shuya alone! I, Zhao Shanruo's daughter, have to share her husband with another woman, and I feel unhappy!" Mrs. Zhao was silent, this topic is actually the sorrow of women. After a while, she sighed quietly: "But Shuya likes it" Zhao Shanruo snorted: "I will take him to the outer world tomorrow." Mrs. Zhao was overjoyed, but Zhao Shanruo didn't give her a chance to speak. He stood up and walked out with his hands behind his back. Mrs. Zhao shouted from behind: "What are you going out for?" "I don't want to stay at home and be annoyed by you." Mrs. Zhao burst into laughter. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 109: Cambridge of Heaven and Earth (Part 1) Early the next morning, eighty carefully selected real-life demon slaves were arranged neatly in the martial arts field. Zhao Shan finished half of them and stood there waiting like a javelin. After a while, Zhao Shanruo led Sun Li over. When the demon slaves saw Sun Li, their eyes immediately lit up. Zhao Shanruo looked at the eighty demon slaves and found that they were all magnificent. Tai Heng, who was at the highest level, was already at the fourth level of the Real Person Realm, and the lowest level was also the second level of the Real Person Realm. He nodded with satisfaction and said to Zhao Shan: "Thank you for your hard work, let's go." "yes!" The team slowly walked out of Old Zhao's house. A small flag appeared in Zhao Shan's hand. He waved it in the wind, and a red cloud lifted everyone up and flew towards the northwest at high speed. When the demon slaves saw that Sun Li was still there, they were filled with joy. The Transformation Pill is a special kind of pill. If it is classified in detail, it can also be regarded as a kind of demon clan's spiritual pill. Although demons can also take human elixirs such as qi replenishing and healing elixirs, and the effect will not be much worse. However, for some elixirs that can improve one's skill, such as the transformation elixir, demon clan elixirs must be used. After all, the physiques of the human race and the demon race are very different. The elixir that can make humans burst their meridians may not be felt by the demon clan. Not all alchemists can refine the demon spirit elixir. The demon slaves feel that their greatest hope lies in Master Sun. They know where they are going this time. If they can have the opportunity to "fight side by side" with Master Sun, If you have a first-level relationship, you might be able to entrust the master to refine some demon elixirs in the future. Even a spiritual pattern array outfit! No matter what, it is fascinating. That red cloud carried everyone flying all the way. Only Sun Li still didn't know where he was going. After flying for more than half a day, we crossed a vast river. In the river, there were various unknown and powerful spiritual beasts fighting each other, causing the river water to explode and the sound was terrifying. After crossing the river, there are endless mountains ahead, with giant peaks rising from the ground. One of the main peaks. It is hundreds of miles wide and thirty thousand feet high, piercing the sky. Most of the mountain peaks are above the white clouds. The red clouds penetrated the clouds. It rose up after a moment, and above the clouds, the golden light of the sun was like a sea of ??fire. There was a golden glow on the white clouds. Sun Li saw that the top of the giant peak had been leveled by humans, and an oval-shaped platform was built out of some unknown metal. That kind of metal is particularly strange. It can actually absorb light. The golden light of the sun shines on it without any emission. On the platform, there is a giant sword that is a thousand feet long and two hundred feet wide, pointing upwards, as if it is in the hands of an unyielding warrior. I vow to stab a hole in the blue sky! There are various strange spiritual inscriptions engraved on the giant sword, and those grooves reflect all kinds of strange light under the golden light. On the platform, someone was already waving to them, and Zhao Shanban waved a small flag in his hand. Hong Yun landed steadily on the edge of the platform. "Hahaha, Mr. Zhao!" The man was neither fat nor thin, with a round face and a mustache. He looked a little funny, but it was easy for people to feel close to him. Zhao Shanruo also smiled: "Brother Pingliang, you have worked hard!" Mu Pingliang smiled and said: "Master Zhao is so polite. This is what we do." He looked back and took a breath: "Good guy, Master Zhao, your old Zhao family's background is really deep. , that happened last time, so many real warriors gathered together so quickly!" Zhao Shanruo stroked his beard and smiled, showing off his masterful demeanor! Sun Li cursed endlessly while looking around the platform. A discordant voice roared from the side: "Are the people from the old Zhao family here? Hahaha, I want to see what kind of rubbish they put together and sent to die" Near where Sun Li and others were standing, there was a hole in the platform. A skinny middle-aged man with triangular eyes and a rat beard was walking up from the stairs below, laughing loudly like a night owl. Mu Pingliang¡¯s face changed slightly and he reprimanded: ¡°Hu Yin, don¡¯t be so presumptuous!¡± Hu Yin was born in the Hu family, but all spirit constructors must be masters of formations. There are many formations on this platform that were created by Hu Qianqiu. Therefore, for the convenience of maintenance, the Hu family specially sent people to stay here, and this cost But it requires all the major families in the Tianyu to come together every year - 1.2 million spirit stones! And the people sent by the Hu family are people like Hu Yin. If they had no other choice, how could the major families in Tianyu tolerate the Hu family? The last time something happened to the old Zhao family, the Hu family was the one who took the most pleasure in it. Hu Yin roared to see the joke, but he didn't expect that there were eighty real soldiers standing behind Zhao Shanruo! Hu Yin¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Zhao Shanruo and the others suspiciously. These demon slaves, full of murderous aura, he looked like an elite warrior at first glance, not a real person who was pampered and cared for by the family. If these people are pulled up, they will become a new force! Hu Yin suddenly felt so dejected that he did not dare to say anything more, and Zhao Shanruo also let out a bad breath. Sun Li is not aggressive by nature, and he can tolerate small things if they don't offend him. But this time it was different, because Sun Li was anxious to show off in front of his future father-in-law. ¡°As for Hu Yin, he really doesn¡¯t like him. "Who arranged this formation?" He seemed to ask casually, but everyone present was an old monster. The trace of disdain revealed in Sun Li's tone was keenly captured by them. . Hu Yin was furious: "Who are you? You dare to speak nonsense here?! This formation was personally arranged by my ancestors. Who in the entire world has the right to criticize it!" Sun Li smiled, pointed at his nose, and said calmly: "Hey, you see clearly, I am the one who is qualified to criticize!" "you¡­¡­" Hu Yin was about to curse, but Sun Li still maintained his speaking rhythm and said unhurriedly: "My name is Sun Li." Hu Yin suddenly felt like a duck with its neck pinched, unable to breathe. The curse was suppressed. The Hu family knows best the rivalry between Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu in the Xuanyuan family. The process of spreading rumors to the outside world is quite "conservative", and the six real-person ancestors accompanying the Hu family are very clear about what happened. So as soon as Sun Li appeared, Hu Yin was immediately discouraged and didn't even have the courage to question. Mu Pingliang felt a little embarrassed: "Master Sun, why don't you go up first? This formation has been used for many years and there is no problem." Sun Li said calmly: "This formation, after improvement, can save 30% of spiritual stones." Mu Pingliang immediately bowed his hands without saying a word and said, "Excuse me, master, for taking action. Mu will report it to the superiors. Thank you very much, master!" Sun Li waved his hand: "You don't have to be too polite." He was targeting Hu Yin, but he didn¡¯t even look at Hu Yin. He walked slowly around the platform, looking at it and calculating in his mind. On the platform just now, Wu Zu, the old man, endured it again and again. He couldn't hold back and cursed. He was long-winded and kept talking until Sun Li spoke just now. Hu Qianqiu couldn't hear this. Otherwise, he would definitely die of anger. But this bombing made Sun Li's head buzzing. Wu Yao was also a little embarrassed, but now he was helping Sun Li redesign the formation conscientiously. Sun Li looked at the entire formation on the platform, and he knew some things in his mind. He first found Zhao Shanruo and asked quietly: "Where are we going on this trip?" "Tianwai." Zhao Shanruo replied calmly. Sun Li actually guessed it from the formation, so he nodded and said to Mu Pingliang: "Take them down." Mu Pingliang is in charge of this platform, which is the famous "Cambridge of Heaven and Earth" in the Tianyu. It is the only passage from the Tianyu to the outside. Despite Mu Pingliang's gentleness, his identity is no worse than Xuanyuan Mingliu. There was a hint of command in Sun Li's tone, but Mu Pingliang didn't think there was anything wrong. In fact, even Sun Li himself didn't realize how high his status in Tianyu was now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone go down with me!¡± Mu Pingliang waved his hand, and everyone including Hu Yin went down from the hole in despair. Mu Pingliang cupped his hands towards Zhao Shanruo and said with a smile: "Master Zhao, are you going to watch here or come down with me?" Zhao Shanruo returned the greeting and said, "Brother Ping Liang and I will come together." "Okay, please." The two of them went down together, and Zhao Shan naturally followed with eighty demon slaves. Sun Li was alone on the platform for three days. The formation of Heaven and Earth Cambridge is extremely large and cannot be modified easily. After all, Sun Li's realm is slightly inferior. If he can enter the realm of real people, he will be more comfortable in setting up such large-scale formations. After three days, Sun Li was very tired and extremely haggard, so he called Zhao Shanruo and the others up. During the past three days, Mu Pingliang only saw the aura on the platform above his head constantly glowing, sometimes white, sometimes red, sometimes blue He felt itchy like a cat scratching his heart. Sun Li promised that 30% of the spiritual stones could be saved after modifying the formation, which was a huge temptation for Mu Pingliang. This Heaven and Earth Cambridge is shared by the entire Heaven Realm. There is a spiritual stone vein that specifically supplies the spiritual stones needed every year. This spiritual stone mine?The output is already huge, but it is only enough for Tiandi Cambridge's own consumption and Mu Pingliang's salary. Hu Yin and other Hu family members have 1.2 million spiritual stones, and each family has to collect them. In fact, Mu Pingliang and his men can get very few spiritual stones. If Sun Li can help him save 30%, then the funds in his hands will be greatly enriched - because he knows very well how huge the consumption of this world's dexterity is - and he can kick back Hu Yin and other villains, Mu Pingliang The days were so comfortable. He hurried up and quickly ordered his men: "Go and activate Cambridge and see what the effect is." He stayed with Sun Li: "Thank you, Master!" Sun Li waved his hand: "You're welcome." On the platform, from the outside to the inside, circles of spiritual light lit up, and finally they all converged under the giant sword. With a strange buzzing sound, the giant sword lit up completely and turned into a divine sword of light! "Sir!" A subordinate stuck his head out and shouted to Mu Pingliang excitedly: "The effect is great! Not only can the spirit stone be saved by 30%, but other materials can be saved by at least 60%!" Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 110: Cambridge of Heaven and Earth (Part 2) Please vote for me! Wanjie Yongxian 110_Wanjie Yongxian full text free reading_Chapter 110 Heaven and Earth Cambridge (Part 2) Please vote for me! from Mu Pingliang was overjoyed and wanted to thank Sun Li again. Sun Li supported him and said, "Master Mu, you don't need to be polite anymore." Hu Yin didn¡¯t come up at all. When he heard it from below, his face turned red. He immediately went back to summon all the Hu family members and went back in despair. They know that Tiandi Cambridge no longer needs them, and they have no shame to stay here. Sun Li hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Master Mu, if I say something, it may appear that I have ulterior motives, but if I don't say it, I won't feel comfortable." Mu Pingliang laughed: "Master, why do you need to do this? I can assure you that with your current status, you can say anything, but it doesn't matter." Sun Li nodded and asked first: "Who will supply the various materials consumed by this formation?" Mu Pingliang was puzzled, not knowing why Sun Li suddenly asked this, but he still answered truthfully: "It is exclusively supplied by the Zheng family." Such a huge formation cannot be completed once and for all; there are many parts that need to be constantly replaced with various processed materials, and the consumption of these materials is also huge. The spirit stone vein produces 40% of the output every year. , all spent on purchasing these materials. Sun Li nodded and said truthfully: "From some details of the formation here, it can be seen that the people who set it up were very clever. But other parts seemed a bit stupid, as if they were deliberately consuming more spiritual stones and materials. .¡± Mu Pingliang's face suddenly turned ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I see! The Hu family and the Zheng family have always had a close relationship, but I didn't expect Hu Qianqiu to be so shameless!" The Zheng family is the largest material supplier family in Tianyu, and Hu Qianqiu is the number one spiritual constructor in Tianyu. It is inevitable that the two families have a close relationship. Sun Li slightly cupped his hands and said no more. Zhao Shanruo also saw that the flames had been stirred up enough, so he and Mu Pingliang said goodbye: "Brother Pingliang, let's leave first." Mu Pingliang hurriedly sent each other off, and everyone boarded Cambridge together. "I wish Mr. Zhao a great victory!" Everyone behind Mu Pingliang cupped their hands. He responded: "I wish Mr. Zhao a great victory!" Zhao Shanruo clasped his fists in return, and everyone in the Zhao family was already standing on the giant sword. Mu Pingliang nodded to the man who was controlling it, and the man placed a spirit stone heavily into a certain groove. "Boom" Sun Li felt the giant sword under his feet suddenly tremble, and a strong spiritual light spurted out from the giant sword, shooting straight into the sky. There was a shocking thunder, and the sky was like pierced water. There are layers of blue ripples. A dark entrance opened. Sun Li and others were transported by the spiritual light and entered the entrance. A strange feeling came over him. Sun Li couldn't tell what it was. In short, he felt very uncomfortable in his body. Luo Huan said lightly: "Get used to it. You may experience it often in the future." He said nothing. Sun Li was used to it anyway. In this passage, the surroundings are pitch black, with occasional starlight passing by. The speed is too fast, and your consciousness often cannot react until it has passed. The starlight seems to have passed by them. The distance is extremely close, making people scared. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but there were more and more stars, but they were getting further and further away from everyone. No one heard any sound in their ears, and suddenly felt their bodies shake. The spiritual light under their feet disappeared, and they were already standing on a platform in the void. The platform is like an inverted mountain peak, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. The area is as big as a city. There are already dozens of people guarding here. When they saw them appearing, someone immediately came to greet them. The starlight in the sky became clearer, and the surrounding void was full of darkness. Under their feet, in the distance, was a huge sphere of alternating blue and yellow, which was so big that Sun Li could not imagine it! Sun Li felt very uncomfortable. He suddenly came here, like a fish swimming happily in the water, and was suddenly caught and lifted out of the water. Zhao Shanruo and the man who came up were talking, but Sun Li was a little surprised when he saw that they were talking but could not hear the sound. Zhao Shanruo talked to the man for a while, while Zhao Shanban on the side waited quietly. The man looked extremely happy when he saw the eighty demon slaves behind Zhao Shanban. He hugged Zhao Shanban forcefully and said a few more words, but Sun Li also didn't hear them. Then, the man followed Zhao Shan with excitement.?Come to Sun Li together. Zhao Shanruo introduced: "This is Zhao Shanhuo, just call me Uncle Jiu." Sun Li was a little stunned when he heard this, but he soon figured out that when Zhao Shanruo was talking to him, there was a faint trace of spiritual energy wrapped in the voice. Zhao Shanhuo also said in the same way: "Master, there is no need to be so polite to me" Zhao Shanruo¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You can¡¯t mess with the seniority.¡± Sun Li said honestly: "Yes." He also imitated these two people, but it was his first time to use it, and he lacked control over the spiritual energy, which made the two people's ears buzz and their brows furrowed. Sun Li smiled apologetically. Zhao Shanruo simply explained to him clearly: "This is the legendary outer defense line. There is no aura of heaven and earth nearby, so you will feel very uncomfortable when you come up from below." The monks are full of spiritual energy in the heavenly realm, just like fish swimming happily in the water. Coming here suddenly is not like being suddenly caught out of the water. Zhao Shanruo pointed to the void in the distance, where the stars were bright and twinkling. Farther away, there are even countless stars forming various mysterious and strange shapes. And among these huge stars, there are also rays of light of various colors. "Those phosgenes may seem beautiful, but if they really spread around our world, they would be very dangerous. This line of defense is an emergency response agency that handles these dangers in advance." "Those light gases are released by the major stars. They contain extremely strong spiritual energy and are extremely powerful. Fortunately, they have no consciousness and operate completely randomly." "In addition to all kinds of light energy, there are also some invisible undercurrents of spiritual energy, which are more difficult to deal with than light energy." "In addition, there are also some natural indigenous creatures in the star sea. They have low intelligence. Most of them are just consciousnesses and even have no entities. However, they live in the star sea and act completely on instinct. It is very difficult to get entangled. It¡¯s a headache.¡± "This sea of ??stars is actually far less peaceful than it seems, and dangers are everywhere." Sun Li looked down and saw that the outer edge of the huge planet under his feet was vaguely shrouded in a layer of pale yellow light. Compared with those stars, this light was completely negligible. "That is the natural evil wind in our world. If the dangers I just mentioned are not strong, they can be resisted without us taking action. It is precisely because of the evil wind , we can be much more relaxed, otherwise even if all the manpower of all the aristocratic families in Tianyu is sent out, it will not be enough." Sun Li also noticed that in that layer of evil wind, a ball of evil light would emerge from time to time, and a strange spiritual text would condense on its surface, and then slowly dissipate. "What does that spiritual text mean?" Sun Li asked. He could see that this spiritual text was extremely old and seemed to contain some profound power rules. However, the spiritual text itself did not have much power. It was simply To put it bluntly, the symbolic meaning of this spiritual text is far greater than its practical value. Zhao Shanhuo looked at Zhao Shanruo, who thought about it and said: "That is the symbol of Qingtang Zuofu. The world we are in actually belongs to Qingtang Zuofu. You will gradually know these things in the future. Now I can only tell you that the world below us is our hometown, and the sea of ??stars above our heads is full of dangers!" "The Qingtang Zuofu harvests a large amount of resources from our world every year, but with this spiritual text representing the Qingtang Zuofu, all kinds of highly intelligent extraterrestrial beings passing by will take a detour and dare not harass them, otherwise If it were, our world would have been changed beyond recognition.¡± Of course Wu Yao and Luo Huan understand better what Zhao Shanruo and Sun Li said above about the outer defense line and Xinghai. But they did not tell Sun Li in advance. Once they told Sun Li, he knew in advance that if Zhao Shan came to explain this again, Sun Li's expression might be wrong. But Sun Li didn't understand: "Two ancestors, the Taoist magic you mentioned before can also be used in the sea of ??stars, but isn't there no spiritual energy in the sea of ??stars?" Wu Yao smiled: "Who said there is no spiritual energy? Isn't that light energy just spiritual energy? Aren't those star sea creatures that only have consciousness but no entity also spiritual energy? It just depends on whether you have the ability to master these spiritual energy." Sun Li was stunned. Zhao Shanban has already brought eighty real-person realm demon slaves into the position to replace the exhausted family elites. Zhao Shanruo led Sun Li on the platform. When all the demon slaves saw them, they all bowed in respect. The platform is the size of a city and has many usesRest cabin. Zhao Shanruo led Sun Li to the outside of a stone house in the center and respectfully asked inside: "Second uncle, are you busy?" An old voice inside said unceremoniously: "No time!" Zhao Shanruo said with a smile on his face: "Second uncle, I will bring Sun Li to see you." "Sun Li?" The people inside reacted. The stone door opened silently, and a skinny old man sat on a futon in the center of the room with his legs crossed. Seeing Sun Li, the old man, who was obviously not very good at dealing with others, forced out a smile and said, "Young man is here, come in quickly." Zhao Shanruo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Now, he is not as prestigious as Sun Li. He is not jealous at all. Sun Li is Zhao Shuya's prospective son-in-law, and his second uncle Zhao Panxiang has always loved Shuya the most. On the other hand, Sun Li's status as a fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor means that everyone must look up to him. Sun Li was also very polite and bowed down with clasped fists: "I've met the Second Grandpa." In the full text of the full text of Yongxian Yongxian in the Wanjie Realm 110_Wen Yongxian full text_Phnor Cambridge (below) Seeking a monthly ticket! update completed! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 11: Battle outside the sky (second update!) A hint of admiration flashed in the old man's eyes: "Yes, he is not as arrogant as those little guys who became famous at a young age." He looked at Zhao Shanruo and said angrily: "I have told you before, Shuya is more reliable than you! You can¡¯t go wrong with your vision.¡± Sun Li was a little speechless and asked, "Do you really think Shuya is reliable?" Zhao Shanruo smiled awkwardly. Outside, he was the head of the old Zhao family, with more than ten thousand people. When he entered this stone house, he was just a junior who could only obey the teachings. Zhao Panxiang couldn't feel the aura of a strong man in his body, but Sun Li's sharp spiritual consciousness still allowed him to vaguely capture a feeling - it was the sensitivity of spiritual consciousness to power, and this kind of sensitivity, Sun Li had previously been in Muran Xie Weier He and Yu Zhongze have felt it! Sun Li once heard that Mu Ran had entered the Saint Realm, and was probably approaching the seventh level of the Saint Realm! In other words, the second grandfather Zhao Panxiang in front of him is also a super strong man at the same level. This stone house is very large, and a circular arch divides the stone house into two parts. After Zhao Panxiang welcomed them in, he clapped his hands lightly, turned back naturally, and looked at the circular arch floating away: "I can't leave, so just stay with me for a while." The two of them followed in. In the half of the stone house at the back, there was a huge sundial. Next to the sundial, there is an old clock with mottled patina hanging on it. This sundial is very strange. It has a fist of stone, a circle of metal, a circle of jade, a circle of spiritual wood all kinds of rare materials are nested together, and they all fall on a huge spiritual disk, slowly. Slowly turning. There were all kinds of strange patterns engraved on it, most of which Sun Li had never seen before. As each ring rotates, some patterns light up and some patterns dim. A strange color suddenly flashed in Zhao Panxiang's eyes: "Hey¡ª¡ª" He didn't bother to greet Zhao Shanruo and Sun Li, he stared at the sundial, not missing any detail, and muttered something. It seems to be calculating. Zhao Shanruo and Sun Li explained: "Second uncle is our family's master at the outer defense line. In the entire Zhao family, only second uncle is proficient in the method of corona calculation. This corona is a genuine artifact that can predict all kinds of intrusions into us." Threatening attacks from the world. The outer defense line is actually an active defense line, which means that when the second uncle infers what kind of invasion there will be, we will act in advance to intercept it." Sun Li suddenly realized this. Zhao Shanruo was fascinated by Zhao Panxiang's calculations. He gestured to Sun Li. The two quietly exited together and closed the door for him. Standing on the platform, looking at the sea of ????stars, Zhao Shanruo let out a long breath: "Generally, high-level intelligent beings in the sea of ????stars, as long as they see the logo of the Qingtang Zuofu above the Tiansha Gangfeng, they will know that there is already something in this world. Lord. Will quietly avoid it, but half a year ago, the second uncle predicted a very threatening invasion. We immediately organized people to intercept it. The other party was an immortal. We thought he saw the sign of Qingtang Zuofu. He would take the initiative to retreat. But he didn¡¯t expect him to come over and kill him without saying a word.¡± Sun Li felt silent in his heart. The Heavenly Domain monks were indeed powerful, but compared with the immortals Zhao Shanruo also paused, as if he didn't want to recall the cruelty of that battle. After a while, he continued: "Everyone on the entire defense line took action. Even the second uncle was killed. But the immortal was too terrifying. After killing more than half of our Zhao family elites, he left calmly, and we couldn't even chase him." It is obvious that most of the elites are almost all warriors under the family head. Sun Li was confused: "Why didn't you report it to Qingtang Zuofu?" "I told you, but there are many lone immortals in the sea of ??stars, who come and go without a trace, and the Qingtang Zuofu has no way to check. Moreover, they believe that this is an accident and do not take it seriously." Sun Li thought of the evil power of the Blood Moon and the ferocious beasts. He looked at Zhao Shanruo and saw that the head of the family also had a worried look on his face. It was obvious that he was as worried as he was. This time it was just a test. "when¡­¡­" Suddenly a bell rang, accompanied by the spread of spiritual energy, and everyone heard it. The sound came from Zhao Panxiang's stone house. Zhao Shanruo quickly flew over: "There's something going on!" Almost at the same time, Zhao Shanban and Zhao Shanhuo also arrived. Zhao Panxiang's voice came from the stone house: "It should be a general phosgene attack, and the location is here." A crystal slate flew out, with golden aura pointing out the positions of the surrounding stars, and a fierce crimson light was coming rapidly towards Sun Li and the others. That is the invading Xinghai Guangqi. Zhao Shanruo patted his chest, and five auras appearedIt wrapped around the whole body and turned into a set of exquisite treasure armor: "How about it, are you interested in going with us to see it?" Sun Li smiled heartily: "If it's the right time, of course you can't miss it!" "Hahaha!" Zhao Shanruo finally smiled and threw a suit of treasure armor to Sun Li: "Put it on, the sky is not as good as the one below, and the aura shield alone is not safe." If Zhao Shan is experienced, Sun Li will naturally follow his advice. The set of precious armor is blue and blue, and Sun Li can tell by touching it that it is a first-class item, made from a mixture of dragon scales and some kind of precious metal. Immediately after finishing the dressing, he clapped his hands, and there was a buzzing sound as the Forbidden Spiritual Energy rolled through the air, making a strange sound. "Okay, let's go!" Zhao Shanruo grabbed Sun Li's arm and flew out of the platform with him. Behind him were eighty new real-person realm demon slaves from Semi-Commander Zhao Shan. The rest naturally stayed at the defense line. Following the guidance of the crystal slate, everyone flew all the way. The sea of ????stars was so vast that it distorted your sense of distance. It didn't seem to be far away, but Zhao Shanruo was already at the saint level. He still flew for a long time and guessed the predetermined star. area. When they got here, they could see a red tide surging in the vast void ahead! Sun Li had felt "magnificent" when facing the sea and the sea of ??clouds before, but this time, facing the red tide coming from the sky, he realized that in his small world, there was really nothing that could be called "magnificent". Compared with the "magnificent" red tide in front of us, it is as small as a grain of sand in the sea. Zhao Shanruo made a gesture to the people behind him. Zhao Shanban led eighty real-person demon slaves to set up the formation, and everyone returned to their positions. A large formation unfolded in the sea of ????stars. Sun Li knew this formation, the Eight-pole Heavenly Snake Formation. Able to gather the power of each monk in the formation together and turn it into a vast snake. It is said that the person who created this formation once watched the mythical beast Xuanwu hunt a group of beasts, and felt something in his heart. There is also a hint of the inheritance of the Xuanwu mythical beast in creating this formation. This formation has the same concept as the Tianwai Defense Line: active defense. As soon as the formation was completed, a large purple snake with a length of tens of millions of feet volleyed out of the sky, its scales shone with light, its body curled up, and countless swords of spiritual light spewed out from its mouth. The torrent of swords rushed into the red tide and indeed opened a gap in the periphery of the red tide. However, the red tide was too vast and quickly filled the gap. And the big snake was not discouraged and used all its strength to fight against the red tide. When it comes to power, the light energy red tide is naturally far superior to the big snake. But the big snake is formed by the condensed formation, and Zhao Shanban is in charge behind it, and his spiritual wisdom is far above the red tide of light energy. ??????????????? And the big snake has an advantage, it does not need to really eliminate all the red tide, it only needs to be broken up, and if each small force is insufficient, the remaining part can be left to the Tiansha Gangfeng to solve it. This fight was silent, but the light was everywhere and the momentum was magnificent. It was the first time that Sun Li saw such a magnificent battle, and he immediately felt a thrilling feeling, which was a huge gain. The power of the red tide of phosgene is too strong. Even if there is Zhao Shanban behind the big snake, it is retreating steadily. It is about to be unable to stop it and is rushed by the red tide of phosgene. Zhao Shan's eyes flashed with anger, and a strong light burst out from his entire back, projecting a complex formation pattern in the void. A powerful spiritual energy was drawn from the red tide through the air, transformed and absorbed, and incorporated into oneself! Sun Li narrowed his eyes. It was a second-and-a-half-level spiritual pattern formation. It was already close to the level of third- and third-level spirits. But he didn't expect it to be so powerful in the void! After devouring that part of the spiritual energy, Zhao Shan's half strength increased greatly. The already somewhat sluggish blue-light snake jumped fiercely and plunged into the red tide to wreak havoc. And the red tide was swallowed up that part of the spiritual energy, and it lost little energy but was frustrated. After being disturbed by the big snake, it finally gradually collapsed. It was originally a ball of mellow void spiritual energy without spiritual consciousness. Once it was dispersed, it could no longer be supported. It gradually fell apart and turned into countless smaller gas clouds that floated away. This battle, with Sun Li and Zhao Shanruo sitting on the sidelines, was actually a near miss. Even if Zhao Shan didn't have any spiritual pattern armor, the two of them could fight off the red tide together. Zhao Shanruo turned back to Sun Li and said, "Do you understand the true power of the spirit pattern array now?" Sun Li nodded, so at the same time, Luo Huan also asked the same question in his mind. Most of the spiritual energy in the void is condensed into balls. Ordinary monks have no ability to absorb this spiritual energy, but the spiritual pattern array can do it.Luo Huan explained in his mind: "What you just saw is just one of the benefits of the spirit pattern array in the star sea battle. In fact, it is just a trivial point. The real meaning of the spirit pattern array is, Its structural rules are very high, far exceeding the power rules of your original world." At this point, Sun Li understood: "You are saying that the spiritual pattern array was actually transmitted from outside the world, but as soon as it entered our world, just like those immortals who fought in the low-level world, they were also influenced by the local people. The limitations of the power rules actually prevent it from exerting its due strength.¡± Luo Huan nodded in approval: "Yes, he is finally smarter. Of course it is not that simple. For example, Zhao Shanban just now, his spirit pattern array was constructed by your local spirit constructor, and the rule level is very low, just right It has adapted to the level of your world, so in the void, it can only exert the ability to forcibly absorb spiritual energy, but in terms of power, it is not much improved compared to your native world." Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 112: Long Zhishen and Lei Burning the World (Part 1) Third update! Sun Li was faintly excited, and sure enough Luo Huan said next: "But the spirit pattern formation that Wu Suizui taught you is definitely higher than your home world, and even higher than this sea of ??stars!" He said everything like he was pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. Wu Yao didn't get a chance to explain, and felt uncomfortable for a while, muttering: "I let you say everything, who is the big talker" Sun Lidao: "That means that if the spiritual pattern formations I made enter the Star Sea in the future, their combat power will be greatly improved?" Wu Yao said first: "Of course! As for how much it will improve, I won't tell you now. I will give you a surprise later." Zhao Shanruo called to Sun Li: "Let's go back." Zhao Shanruo didn't speak much during the journey until they arrived at the platform of the outer defense line. Zhao Shanban and the others left with the victorious demon slaves, leaving only the two of them. Zhao Shanban then said: "You understand now. How important is identity, right?¡± If Sun Li is too modest at this time, it will be false. He nodded vigorously, looking calm. Zhao Shanruo patted him on the shoulder, but his movements were a little stiff. He seemed to be constantly persuading himself that giving his daughter to Sun Li was the best choice, both for Shuya and the Zhao family. He also wanted to try to get closer to Sun Li, but it seemed that the process was not going smoothly. "Let's go back. With these people, there will be no problem with the defense here in a short time." ¡­¡­ When Sun Li returned to Tianyu, Zhao Shuya was no longer there. She was now in charge of a huge business empire. It is not easy to find time to come back and reunite with Sun Li. But she had something for Yaoyao Liu to hand over to Sun Li. Climbing to the Cambridge of Heaven and Earth and going to the outer world, Yaoyao Liu is not qualified enough to follow. The Heaven and Earth Cambridge and the Heavenly Outer Defense Line are also one of the top secrets of the Heaven Realm. The Yao family is not strong enough and is excluded from the top circles of power. Yaoyao Six was quite dissatisfied with this. When Sun Li came back, she was still a little bit tempered and put a storage ring on Sun Li's table: "Zhao Shuya gave it to you." Finished. Go out pouting. Sun Li was confused. Didn¡¯t I offend you when I just came back? He shook his head, reached out and grabbed the storage ring on the table and opened it. He and Zhao Shuya really have nothing to be polite about. But when I saw the contents of the storage ring, I was still stunned. The space in this storage ring is very small, only as big as a house. So much space. It was packed with only three items. The first piece is a thick spine, which is as white as jade. Although there are only six joints, they are as thick as a bucket and are covered with strange patterns, as if they were formed by the natural growth of countless spiritual texts. Between those spiritual texts, there are even more fine bone spurs rising up. Each bone spur stretches outwards in a flamboyant manner, seeming to declare that the owner of the spine is alive. Possess the powerful power to destroy the world! Next to the spine, there is a tooth that is half a foot long. Just its size is scary enough. This huge tooth had been uprooted, and horizontal blood streaks were made up on the tip of the tooth. A long and deep blood edge extended from the tip of the tooth to the root of the tooth. There was a dark color of blood in the roots of the teeth. You can imagine the pain the owner of the tooth felt when his tooth was extracted. The third piece is a huge rhinoceros horn that is 1.6 feet tall. There is a trace of lightning wrapped around the rhino horn, as thin as hair, but it keeps flashing and never goes out. And as the lightning flashed, it actually emitted spiritual energy fluctuations that made even Sun Li feel palpitated. "The spine and teeth of a thousand-year-old dragon!" "The horns of the Iron Thunder Ancient Rhinoceros!" These three types are definitely priceless and precious materials. Even looking at the Tianyu, those first-class cultivation families can't just take it out! These two divine beasts are at least on the same level as those ten-thousand-year-old beasts that Sun Li encountered on his way out of Wuhuan! Sun Li stroked the rhinoceros horn, and the traces of lightning flashed in his palms. This was the Taihuang Spiritual Thunder, one of the strongest nine thunders in the thunder system! Although the Taihuang Spiritual Thunder at this time was not aggressive, Sun Li could still clearly feel the powerful power contained in it. He couldn't help but smile. This gift from Zhao Shuya was sent to his heart. Judging from Zhao Shuya's temperament, this is definitely a coincidence! "Come here, let the Zhao family know that I want to retreat!" Regardless of whether Yaoyao Liu heard it or not, Sun Li released the sealing formation and sealed himself inside.? ¡­¡­ Sun Lida wants to go into seclusion! The news spread like wildfire. Although Sun Li's retreat may be to improve his realm or to refine alchemy, there is no doubt that what everyone is most looking forward to is the spirit pattern array! What happened to the Xuanyuan family has become a legend in the world. The Lao Zhao family considers themselves to be the "closest" to Master Sun. If Master Sun cannot leave a legend in Lao Zhao's family, wouldn't they be disgraced? ? So every day, people were waiting outside Sun Li¡¯s yard. After waiting for an hour or half an hour, it turned out that the master would not leave the customs today, so he left with regrets, expectations and dissatisfaction. Sun Li spent a long time in seclusion this time. Everyone knew that he only spent fourteen days in Xuanyuan Family to create two level four spirit pattern arrays. But this time, as half a month passed, Sun Li No intention of leaving the country yet. But the longer time goes by, the more excited everyone becomes. This shows that Master Sun is working hard and will definitely bring about a shocking work! Even Zhao Shanruo, who was originally calm and calm, began to look forward to it as time went by. He didn't say anything, but every day when Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yongzhi talked about the situation in Sun Li's courtyard, he would prick up his ears for fear of missing a word. Luo Er even stood guard at Sun Li's door every day, laughing and joking when he met everyone: "Master Sun is in retreat. If it is a spiritual pattern array, it must be a masterpiece. Even if it is not a spiritual pattern array, it is just a spiritual elixir. Maybe it will be another one." I want to take advantage of those guys from the Demon Slave Camp" ¡­¡­ Sun Li is indeed in retreat making spiritual pattern equipment. But unlike the two spiritual pattern formations constructed for the Xuanyuan Yi brothers, Sun Li's was truly tailor-made this time. The two spiritual pattern formations of Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Jue were made by Sun Li, who selected two from the many inspirations he had accumulated before, and then made appropriate modifications based on the brothers' own circumstances. Strictly speaking, it cannot be regarded as truly "tailor-made", it can only be regarded as "making do." But this time, he was in the sea of ????stars today, and he had some feelings in his heart. After coming back, I got the best materials from Zhao Shuya. I couldn't suppress my sudden surge of inspiration. I didn't care about anything but made these two spiritual pattern arrays first. Chongyin and Chongba were in seclusion in the cave world, but they were dragged out by Sun Li. Chongyin almost went crazy! After inspecting their physiques in detail, Sun Li sent them back without saying a word. The two of them were confused: What's going on? If Sun Li hadn't immediately closed the Dongtian World, the two of them might have cursed each other. Combining the physiques of the two of them and the top-quality materials at hand, Sun Li conceived it carefully and spent two regular nine-tusked white elephant skins on it. He made a rough draft and deduced it several times, and finally he was satisfied with it. Completely finalized. ?Then comes the complicated production process. Each spiritual pattern array contains tens of thousands of psychic structures, large and small, with eighteen layers of formations superimposed. There are tens of thousands of various materials that need to be used, and there are more than 160 materials of first grade or above! ¡°If Sun Li hadn¡¯t deducted those materials from the Xuanyuan Family before, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to assemble so many precious varieties. The entire production process took Sun Li thirty days, which was far longer than the time it took to make the spirit pattern array for Brother Xuanyuan Yi - this time he was making it for his own people. Of course, Sun Li kept striving for perfection and made sure to do everything to the best of his ability. After finally completing the production of these two spirit pattern arrays, Sun Li himself let out a long breath, feeling extremely exhausted. In front of him, there were two pieces of nine-tusked white elephant skins. ? One of them is only the size of a longan, with dense patterns. At first glance, it looks like a black spot, and it is impossible to distinguish the small engraved lines. Even for a fourth-level heavenly spirit constructor, it is extremely difficult to complete such a tiny spirit pattern formation. The other one is surprisingly large, half the size of a person. The formation pattern on it is very cleverly arranged to look like a divine dragon - such a large one is really rare among the spiritual pattern formations. Sun Li smiled with satisfaction, opened the cave world, and invited Chongyin and Chongba out. "What's going on? Why have you been so mysterious lately" Before Chongba finished complaining, he saw the two spiritual pattern arrays on the table, and his breathing became rapid. "this¡­¡­" Sun Li nodded: "Teaching, teaching, this is for you." Although the two of them had already guessed it, Sun Li confirmed it personally, and they were still excited. They and Sun Li have indeedThey need to be polite, but they also know very well that spirit constructors need inspiration, and it is not just Sun Li who wants to design spirit pattern arrays for them. And now, two spirit pattern arrays were placed in front of them. Although the two of them had experienced many ups and downs, their hearts were as deep as an ancient well, and their hands could not help but tremble with excitement. Sun Li picked up the older one and said to Chongba with a smile: "I didn't expect that even though you are not very qualified to teach, you can be equipped with spiritual patterns on your entire back!" ??????????????????????????? If it were not so, Sun Li¡¯s large spiritual pattern array would really be useless. "I have reserved several connecting formations for this spirit pattern formation. When my level improves, I can continue to add new structures to it, and the level can continue to increase." Chongba was no longer calm and nodded repeatedly: "Okay!" "Come on, let me dress up for teaching!" Chongba took off his shirt, took a few deep breaths, and adjusted his spiritual energy to a peaceful state: "I'm ready." Sun Li pressed on the unusually huge spiritual pattern array. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 113: Long Zhishen and Thunder Burning the World (Part 2) "laugh¡ª¡ª" White smoke rose up. The pain of installing such a huge spiritual pattern array was several times that of ordinary spiritual pattern arrays. Veins popped up all over Chongba's body. His clothes were soaked with cold sweat in an instant, and he stared with a pair of leopard eyes. He managed not to faint. After a while, the white smoke finally cleared and the installation was completed. Behind Chongba is like a huge dragon tattoo! Chongyin has been watching from the side, eyes flashing, and asked: "Sun Li, what is the name of this spiritual pattern array?" Sun Li pondered for a while and said: "Dragon covering the body? Dominate the world!" It is also the Tianxia series conceived by Sun Li, but the name of this one has an extra prefix, making it more appropriate and exciting. Chongba moved for a while, with the spirit essence running in his body. Feeling the powerful power of the newly installed spiritual pattern array, the centipede-like scar on his face also beat excitedly, and there was a faint trace of bloodthirsty. Chongba smiled and urged Chongyin: "Hurry up and add more equipment, let's have a good fight!" "Hahaha!" Chongyin smiled and said to Sun Li: "Okay, it's my turn. Where is my additional equipment?" Sun Li smiled a little evilly: "Spread your right hand." Chongyin was puzzled and spread his right hand towards him. Sun Li slapped the spirit pattern array into his palm. ¡°Tsk!¡± The unprepared Chongyin screamed in pain, and Sun Li and Chongba laughed together. His spiritual pattern formation is extremely delicate, and Sun Li specially chose such a least noticeable place to install it. It took Sun Li two days to process the horn of the Ancient Iron Thunder Rhinoceros, refining all the impurities, leaving only the purest energy elements of the Taihuang Spiritual Thunder, which were all injected into this small piece. In the spirit pattern array. Chongyin felt it for himself, a blue thunder light surrounded him in an instant! Every ray of lightning was like a beating flame, burning around Chongyin. Sun Li smiled and said: "This spirit pattern array is called Lei Burning the World!" "Hahaha!" Chongba was overjoyed: "It looks pretty awesome. Come on, let's go back and have a good fight" Sun Li grabbed the two of them and said, "It's boring to fight with yourself. Come on, I'll find an opponent for you!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li took the two of them out of the customs and went straight to the Demon Slave Camp. As soon as I left the courtyard, I almost bumped into Luo Er. When Luo Eryi saw Sun Li coming out, he was overjoyed and knelt down: "Master, you are out of seclusion." Sun Li also wanted to see how powerful the two spiritual pattern arrays he had painstakingly crafted were. He grabbed him and asked: "Are there any real-world warriors in the demon slave camp to practice their skills?" Luo Er swept the two people behind Sun Li. I understand, this is obviously testing the power of the spiritual pattern array! Although it was said that the spirit pattern armor already had a master, it would not be Luo Er's turn without him. Luo Er was just excited and looked forward to the power of the spirit pattern armor. He couldn't help but nod his head: "Yes, yes! Come with me and choose whatever you want. I guarantee your satisfaction!" Luo Er is an old man from the Zhao family. Much more familiar than Sun Li. He was extremely enthusiastic when he led Sun Li and the others to kill the demon slave camp. The only thing that Sun Li couldn't stand was that Luo Er might be too excited. No matter who they met along the way, they all announced loudly: "Master Sun is going to test the power of the new spirit pattern array. Let's go. Let's go and see!" He didn¡¯t invite those people but he still wanted to come with them. Not to mention, he invited them warmly! By the time they arrived at the Demon Slave Camp, Sun Li was already followed by dozens of people, and the news was still spreading rapidly, and the entire Zhao family knew about it. Sun Li couldn't laugh or cry. Luo Er has shouted out all the transformed demon slaves in the demon slave camp who are above the real level. I heard that they were fortunate to be a sparring of Master Sun Li, and the demon slaves were enthusiastic. They all know that it is Sun Li's grace that they can transform, not to mention that they are looking forward to establishing a relationship with the master. In the future, whether it is a demon spirit pill or a spirit pattern array, it will be easy to talk to the masters. Sun Li chose two people who were at the first level of the Real Realm Realm. He looked at the ones with thick skin and strong defense and said, "Just the two of you." The two demons came out excitedly. By this time, Zhao Shanbeng, Zhao Shanyun, and Zhao Yongzhi had all arrived. Everyone except Zhao Shanbeng was waiting with great interest. Chongba couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and stepped forward, cupping his fists and saluting: ¡°Chongba, please give me some advice!¡± In the cave world, everyone is practicing with spiritual stones and spiritual elixirs. Whether it is Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei Zhonglin, or Chongyin Chongba, they have actually accumulated enough. I have been experiencing life-and-death disasters before. This time,If you have time to quietly cultivate, your realm will continue to improve. Both Chongyin and Chongba have broken through to the sixth level of the sage realm, and Chongyin is still slightly higher than Chongba. It's just that the two of them used to be far ahead of Sun Li, but now they are left behind by Sun Li. The person who wanted to have his skin repaired had rough skin, and there were bumps on the surface, just like the skin of a crocodile. Although Chongba is only the sixth level of the sage realm, he is a friend of Master Sun, and he is wearing the spirit pattern array made by Master Sun. The demon slave does not dare to neglect at all, and returns the greeting: "Tailong, the first level of the real person realm ,Please advise!" This name must be announced, not so that Chongba can remember it, but to make it familiar to the master. Chongba raised his hands, and a trace of aura rose up behind him like a cigarette. Because what we were testing today was the spirit pattern formation, Chongba didn¡¯t have the ability to use his own. Tailong was also very cooperative and did not take the initiative to attack, giving him time to use the spiritual pattern formation. "Roar¡ª¡ª" There was a loud noise, and the aura behind Chongba condensed into an illusory dragon. It bared its teeth and claws, entrenched itself behind him, and roared fiercely at Tailong. Chongba's figure flashed and he was already in front of Tailong. He punched out in a simple and unpretentious manner. The divine dragon quickly wrapped around Chongba's arm. The dragon's mouth opened wide and overlapped with Chongba's fist. Looking at the momentum, Tailong¡¯s expression changed drastically! He originally thought that with his first-level cultivation in the Realm Realm, it would be easy to be a sparring partner for a sixth-level Sage Realm person? But he didn't expect the master's spirit pattern formation to be so terrifying. Chongba punched him, and a terrible sense of crisis came over him. Tailong roared wildly, and the most powerful pure demonic power spurted out from his body. He used all his strength and condensed it. On his fist, he punched hard. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and after the light from both sides of the spirit was offset by a brief contact, it quickly dissipated towards the surroundings. Strong strong winds rose from the ground, making those around them unsteady. Shock waves roared out, and light shot into the sky The two of them each took five steps back and stood still. Tailong swayed and spat out a mouthful of blood. The demon slave behind was shocked and quickly stepped forward to support Tailong: "How are you, Tailong?" Sun Li was naturally more concerned about Chongba. He and Chongyin both rushed to see Chongba, but Chongba was safe and sound, but his face was slightly pale. Seeing that Tailong was injured, Chongba was also embarrassed and immediately stepped forward: "Sorry, sorry, I really didn't know that the spiritual pattern array that was just installed was so powerful." The demon clan was really thick-skinned and had been seriously injured and vomited blood, but Tailong didn't look very weak. He forced a smile and said to Chong Ba: "It doesn't matter, I'll just nurse it for a few days. What's the name of this spirit pattern array? It's so good." sharp!" "Dragon covers the body? Dominate the world!" Tai Long nodded, with a look of envy in his eyes: "What a domineering name, what a domineering power!" "It is indeed the work of Master Sun, and it truly deserves its reputation!" Although everyone around knew that Sun Li's spirit pattern array was extremely exquisite, no one thought that after adding his spirit pattern array, a sixth-level sage-level person could actually injure a real-person level person with one move. One weight! Moreover, this person who is at the first level of the Real Realm is a demon slave who is always known for his rough skin and thick flesh! Zhao Shanyun couldn't help but smile and exclaimed: "Good guy, this is the most powerful spiritual pattern array I have ever seen in my life." Zhao Yongzhi also nodded repeatedly, feeling happy mentally. Sun Li was his brother-in-law, and he couldn't escape with his spiritual pattern array equipment. Zhao Shanbeng looked ugly and said sourly: "Not everyone can install such a large spiritual pattern array." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, implying that Sun Li is not good at it. Although the power of this spiritual pattern array is huge, but the area is also too large, right? Chongba also heard what Zhao Shanbeng said and couldn't help but glance at him. Zhao Shanbeng glared back fiercely, wishing that Chongba would attack him now so that he could use the topic as an excuse. Zhao Shanbeng is also very accurate in judging people. Chongba must be the kind of person with a hot temper. But this time, Chongba went back quietly! Zhao Shanbeng wondered for a while: How could he bear it? Chongyin pulled out the green wine gourd and took a sip of it. After putting the gourd away, he stepped forward, with a kind smile on his face, and raised his hand to the demon slave opposite: "I am Chongyin, brother. be careful." The demon slave on the opposite side returned the greeting and said in a fierce voice: "Sir, you're welcome."My name is Tai'an. This time I am helping Master Sun. Sir, feel free to do whatever you want. Don't worry about me. I will test the maximum power of the spirit pattern formation. " Chongyin nodded: "Brother Tai'an has a warm heart, but you should be careful, I will take action quickly." Tai'an didn't care: "Sir, just do it." Chongyin still tried to persuade him: "I'm really quick in my actions, brother Tai'an, be careful." "Hahaha! Don't worry, sir, come on." Chongyin stepped forward and told him again: "I'm really quick in my actions. I'm not being polite to you. Please be careful." Tai'an felt irritable and secretly wondered why Master Sun has a friend like you, a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law. As soon as his thoughts changed, he saw Chongyin slapping him with his palm. He couldn't help but laugh. He was only at the sixth level of the sage realm But his expression changed halfway through the smile. The spiritual pattern formation was instantly activated in Chongyin's palm, and he condensed it. Throw out a terrifying thunderball! There was a burst of thunder and lightning, and Tai'an felt that something was not good. He shuddered and dodged without even thinking. When Chongyin's palm fell, he had already dodged twenty feet away. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 114 Blockade (Second update!) "boom!" The thunder ball hit the ground, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The continuous shock wave spread out. Tai'an dodged it. The demon slaves standing behind him watching the battle were miserable. They were only ten feet away. They thought they were in front of him. With Tai'an, there must be nothing wrong, but Tai'an shrank all of a sudden, the shock wave hit, and the seven or eight demon slaves who were caught off guard screamed and flew out. The people around him were even more dumbfounded. Chongyin had been emphasizing that he was quick to strike, and everyone felt that as a man, Chongyin was too wordy. How fast can the spirit pattern array be activated? Didn't Chongba prepare for a long time before? Even if you are twice as fast as Chongba, people will still be able to react. They really didn't expect that Chongyin's spiritual pattern formation would be installed so quickly, and right in the palm of his hand, there would be a terrifying thunder ball, or Taihuang Ling Lei's thunder ball! Zhao Shanbeng felt that his face was dull and he couldn't stop chatting. He was alluding just now that Sun Li was not good enough and that the area of ??the spirit pattern array he produced was too large. As a result, the second spirit pattern array only had a small area. If you don't pay attention, you can't even see the spirit pattern array. Pack¡­¡­ He suddenly felt something was wrong, and when he turned around, he saw Chong Ba looking at him with a disdainful sneer. Zhao Shanbeng understood immediately: It turned out that this big guy had been holding back his anger all morning just to see himself make a fool of himself next time! He was so furious that he almost broke his beard in his hands, but he kept reminding himself: Don't have an attack, don't have an attack, can't have an attack Zhao Shanyun was almost injured internally when he collapsed, but Zhao Shanyun was happy and happy. He did not participate in the power struggle between the brothers, but he was very happy to see the huge benefits that Sun Li brought to the entire Zhao family. Zhao Shanyun clapped his hands and exclaimed loudly: "Okay!" Everyone around, including the injured demon slave, all sincerely admired it! Sun Li cupped his hands towards the demon slaves and said with a wry smile: "I didn't expect it to end up like this. I'm going to make a furnace of elixirs to compensate everyone." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He actually turned around and left. The demon slaves were very excited and kept saying polite words, but in their hearts they wished that the master would quickly refine it Zhao Shanbeng went back angrily. His anger blinded his intelligence and made him ignore one detail: Chongyin and Chongba. Zhao Shanyun, however, had a gleam in his old eyes. When Sun Li came, he only brought Yaoyao Six. Where did these two sixth-level sages come from? The cave world! Zhao Shanyun said nothing. But there was a sense of shock in my heart: How old is Sun Licai? Ordinarily, it is impossible to have such a deep accumulation. Even for the Qingtang Zuofu, a treasure like the Cave World must be fought for with all its strength! Sun Li still underestimated the preciousness of the Dongtian World and rashly released Chongyin and Chongba, leaving a flaw. Fortunately, only Zhao Shanyun saw it. ¡­¡­ Zhao Shanruo also heard that Sun Lixin successfully produced two spirit pattern arrays, but unfortunately they were not for his Zhao family. Sun Li didn¡¯t use his materials. It was just a retreat at his old Zhao's house, and it was impossible for Zhao Shanruo to say anything more. "It's just that Sun Li's speed and the power of the spirit pattern formation made him sigh with emotion. ¡­¡­ Sun Li asked Luo Huan for a recipe for "Burning Pulse Pill". This is a magic elixir specially used by demons to improve their power. If humans take it, their meridians will be burned out. But for the demon clan, this is a great elixir for tempering the meridians and improving the skills. Sun Li originally planned to be a good man and go to the end to refine a pot of demon healing elixir. Luo Huan lightly told him the principle of promoting rice and fighting against rice and enemy. Sun Li didn't need Luo Huan to explain it anymore. Naturally, I gave up the idea. Not only that, the original plan to give all 60 Pulse Burning Pills in a batch was changed to two pills for Tailong, and one pill for each of Tai'an and other injured demon slaves. Even so, when Sun Li gave the Burning Pulse Pill, the demon slaves burst into tears of gratitude. After all these things ended in a hurry, Sun Li finally remembered why he came back to Lao Zhao's house. He put the remaining forty or so Burning Pulse Pills in jade bottles and gave them to Zhao Shanruo. By the way, tell him about Zhao Yongkang. Miao Hui'er was already pregnant with the old Zhao family's flesh and blood, and he didn't believe that Zhao Shan could really be cruel and let the young couple wander outside like that. Sun Li arrived at the door of Zhao Shanruo's study. When the servants saw it was him, they all saluted with smiles and did not stop him. However, Zhao Shanbeng's voice came from the study: "Brother, I'm not talking about you. Look at Sun Li now." I don't see what benefit that guy can bring us. As a result, he offended the Zheng family and cut off all our material supplies!The Zheng family originally did not interfere in the affairs of Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu, but he wanted to show how powerful he was and ruined their fortune in Tiandi Cambridge. The Zheng family is very good to all the major families in our Tianyu. The materials they supply are not good in terms of quality or price. Now they are all gone. The family is about to be paralyzed. What do you think we should do? " In the study room, Zhao Shanruo was sitting on the chair behind the desk, supporting his head with his hands, looking a little absent-minded. He didn't know if he listened to what Zhao Shanbeng said. Zhao Shanqing sneered: "Don't you see the benefit? Is it your credit for the transformation of the one hundred and ten demon slaves?" Zhao Shanbeng said forcefully: "Those are all trivial matters" "If this is a trivial matter, fourth child, you will have no contribution to the Zhao family." "Third brother, you are deliberately looking for trouble! You are so capable, so tell me what should we do now?" Zhao Shanqing snorted, but there was nothing he could do. "No need to argue." Zhao Shanruo coughed and stretched: "Fourth brother, you go out first." "Brother" "Get out." Zhao Shanruo said calmly but firmly, Zhao Shanbeng snorted coldly, stood up and left. Sun Li stood quietly outside the door. Zhao Shanbeng saw him and glared fiercely. Sun Li gave him a bright smile in return: "Fourth son of the Zhao family, don't worry, I will never give you anything from that one." It¡¯s beneficial.¡± Zhao Shanbeng was furious: "You are a little beast who doesn't distinguish between elder and younger" "Shut up, old man!" Sun Li looked cold: "Shu Ya and I haven't even decided on our status, how can you be considered my elder? In terms of status Do you believe it or not, I'm going to tell you now? There is a reward for your head, and you can come to me to exchange it for a level 4 spiritual pattern armor!" Zhao Shanbeng shuddered, and Sun Li's eyes showed a bone-chilling coldness. He had no doubt that Sun Li would really do this! A level 4 spiritual pattern formation is enough to make people like Yu Zhongze and Yun Pengzi kill people! Not to mention that among the major families in the Tianyu Realm, there are some old monsters who have already entered the saint realm, but are still struggling to advance. For these people to obtain a fourth-level spiritual pattern array, not only does it mean that their combat power is greatly increased, but it is also more likely to Take this one step further! What's the point of killing him, Zhao Shanbeng? Besides, because of Sun Li¡¯s relationship, the old Zhao family would probably turn a blind eye to this, and those guys would have no scruples! It can be confirmed that as long as Sun Li announces this reward, he will never think about going out again. Once he leaves Lao Zhao's house, his head may be moved and his body and mind will be destroyed! "Humph!" He pretended to snort, turned around and left angrily, but he really didn't dare to say another word. Sun Li exhaled a breath of turbid air. He was really angry. With Luo Huan and Wu Yao here, and analyzing it carefully with him, he understood that there was probably a shadow of the Hu family behind the collapse of Zhao Shan. What he hates most is this kind of person: it is inevitable to fight for power in the family, but you cannot harm the interests of the family, because you are a member of the family yourself, and the interests of you and the entire family are one. The influence of Zhao Shanbeng's introduction of Hu Qianqiu is to attract the wolf into the house! He is very old, but he is greedy for profit. He can't even understand the truth and has no self-control. This is what makes Sun Li most annoyed. "Okay, you can come in too." Zhao Shanruo's voice came from inside. When Sun Li walked in, Zhao Shanruo glanced at him unhappily and wanted to scold him, but seemed to think of something else and endured it. Sun Li handed over the Burning Pulse Pill: "Uncle Zhao, I have no use keeping the rest of the Burning Pulse Pill, so I'll give it all to you." Jiang Shiyu will need it in the future, and Sun Li will refine a better demon spirit pill. Sun Li will not like the quality of the Burning Pulse Pill. Zhao Shanqing laughed and said: "Sun Li, don't listen to the nonsense that the fourth child is telling you. He, well, has been like this since he was a child." Zhao Shanqing couldn't help but shook his head. Zhao Shanruo took the elixir politely and threw it into his storage space. He pondered for a moment before saying to Sun Li and Zhao Shanqing: "The Zheng family's affairs are nothing. I In fact, I have already thought about it.¡± "In addition to the Zheng family, there are Su family, Lei family, Mo family, Xu family, and Taishu family in Tianyu who can supply materials. Although they are not as large as the Zheng family, the quality of these small aristocratic families is actually better. I have already I have contacted them. Together, these families will be larger than the Zheng family. Moreover, they are also ambitious and want to take this opportunity to overthrow the Zheng family and rise to power together." Zhao Shanqing was overjoyed: "Brother, why didn't you tell me earlier? You made me even worried." Zhao Shanruo glanced at Sun Li: "But if you want to bring down the Zheng family, I don't have enough appeal on my own."   Sun Li understood: "Uncle Zhao, don't worry, as long as the first-class family no longer purchases materials from the Zheng family, I can give you a quota for a fourth-level spiritual pattern array." It¡¯s just a quota, not a spiritual pattern formation. They have to prepare the materials themselves. Sun Li just doesn¡¯t make money. Zhao Shanruo nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, let's make this decision. In half a year, it will be the centenary tribute day. When the banquet is held in Yaoquan, we will announce this decision and completely destroy the Hu family and the Zheng family in one fell swoop. defeat!" He glanced at Sun Li again: "I have already arranged for the two people next to you. Someone will see them coming in from the main entrance to look for you. It was Zhao Yongkang, the treacherous son, who sent them up. Be careful in the future, the cave world is a treasure. , if it is leaked, I am afraid that the entire heaven will not be able to protect you!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but this time he bowed sincerely: "Thank you, Uncle Zhao." Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 115: A Hundred Years of Tribute The hundred-year tribute means that the major families in the Tianyu prepare various precious resources according to their own shares, and pay tribute to Qingtang Zuofu once every hundred years. The place of tribute is Yaoquan in Tianyu. At this time, Qingshan Pavilion will hold a "Yaoquan Banquet" to gather everyone together. "However, many families cannot gather the resources they need, so they have to buy them temporarily or exchange them with each other. The Yaoquan Banquet is actually a huge trade fair, and everyone gets what they need. ¡­¡­ Sun Li temporarily lives in the Zhao family - it is said that this time it will take half a year. Sun Li and Zhao Shuya have not settled on any identity yet, so it is really inappropriate to live in the Zhao family like this. However, everyone in the old Zhao family, except Zhao Shanruohe Except for Zhao Shanbeng, everyone else was eager for outsiders to "misunderstand" something. They were also afraid that others would not misunderstand, so Sun Li stayed with them happily. For half a year, Sun Li devoted himself to retreat. During this period, the spirit pattern array equipment was not being made. Although it is nothing for Sun Li to use his previous inspiration to piece together one or two spiritual pattern arrays, the rarer this thing is, the more precious it is. Therefore, Master Sun Li "naturally" went from a state of burst of inspiration to a state of inspiration exhaustion. Period, no one else can say anything about him. Only when Sun Li was like this did everyone think it was normal. According to his previous production speed, it is really scary. However, during the past six months, Sun Li started to make alchemy, and a batch of sixty demon clan spiritual pills, "Heart Sea Pill", was far superior in quality to the previous Burning Pulse Pill, which was of great significance to the demon clan. Sun Li gave everything to Zhao Shanruo - because Zhao Shanruo drank some wine that day and complained about him and Zhao Shuya. Sun Li and Mu Ran didn't decide on their fate for a day. Sun Li would not do anything with Zhao Shuya in advance. If Zhao Shan didn't say anything, accepting Sun Li's benefits would be a bit like "a poor man with short ambitions", so he stopped nagging him. This is Sun Li, who can use treasures to beat his father-in-law into silence. No matter who it was, it wouldn't have been possible. During the past six months, Sun Li was in retreat with Chongyin and the others in the Dongtian World. After everyone successfully cultivated and came out of seclusion, they gathered together to eat and drink. Of course, it was Su Xiaomei who was unlucky at this time. Then they started talking loudly after having a good meal and wine. Of course, the unlucky one at this time was Zhong Lin. Or maybe they feel that they have nowhere to vent their energy, so they agree to have a fight. Of course, the unlucky one at this time is Jiang Shiyu Everyone was stunned. It¡¯s back to the Subaoshan era, and it¡¯s a perfect version of the Subaoshan era. There are no elders who are greedy for profit, and no classmates who are jealous and mad with hatred. Sun Lida really wished that his life could go on like this, and then everyone could happily board the avenue together, and then work together to push open the supreme heavenly door "It's a pity that he himself knows how unrealistic this fantasy is. After half a year, the spiritual stones accumulated by Sun Li have been consumed by 7788. The Hidden Dragon Vein has grown wildly, and a tiny "mountain range" has been raised in that area. It¡¯s a bit reluctant to call it a mountain range, but it¡¯s just a hundred or so half-foot-high soil slopes, which together begin to take on the shape of a mountain range. But this is an excellent start, waiting for it to truly grow into a vast mountain range. Then the hidden dragon vein will grow into the dragon vein. At that time, the dragon veins can automatically absorb spiritual energy from the alien void in the "dragon absorbs water" mode, and it will be time for Sun Li to truly harvest. But now, Sun Li sighed slightly. It feels like a loving father raising a prodigal son. The good news is that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Seed has grown to more than ten feet long. What makes Sun Li a little depressed is that this Heaven and Earth Spirit Seed is actually a vine, not the towering giant tree that can cover half of the world as he wanted. Sun Li had to bring in a tall stone peak from outside for it to climb. Before the spiritual seeds of heaven and earth sprouted, Sun Li had all kinds of wild fantasies in his mind, just like the legendary hibiscus sacred tree, which was just one tree. It is overwhelming and can cover half of the world! The roots are well developed and can directly reach into the void to absorb spiritual energy! If that¡¯s the case, all spiritual energy problems in the entire cave world can be solved with just one sacred tree. "It's a pity that reality always crushes his fantasy mercilessly. He can't tell what kind of vine it is, but it grows very fast. The stems and leaves are all green and flawless, like the most perfect emerald. But this was so far from the Fuso Sacred Tree that Sun Li expected, he couldn't help but feel sick and hurt internally. Time passed by quietly, and half a year was just a blink of an eye for the monk. Sun Li's spiritThe accumulation of Yuan has once again reached a strong level. As long as a large number of power rules are obtained again, one can easily break through the seventh level of the sage realm, enter the real person realm, and rank among the ancestors! The old Zhao family is busy preparing, and has contacted the smaller material families to boycott the Zheng family. The Zheng family was naturally aware of it and used various means to block the Zhao family. The Hu family was naturally cheering for the Zheng family. Hu Qianqiu even promised that those who support them and the Zheng family will make spiritual pattern array equipment at a preferential price. There are no fools in Tianyu. Hu Qianqiu¡¯s promise is very tempting, but everyone is waiting and watching because Sun Li has not spoken. If Hu Qianqiu wants to tie other aristocratic families in Tianyu to his chariot, he must do one thing: defeat Sun Li and regain the title of the number one spiritual constructor in Tianyu. Hu Qianqiu and the Zheng family knew this very well, so Hu Qianqiu announced that at the Yaoquan Banquet, he would take out a spirit pattern array. This spirit pattern array already had an owner and was tailor-made. It was just a display at the Yaoquan Banquet. Tiger Qianqiu doesn¡¯t need to say much, everyone knows what it means. This spirit pattern formation is obviously his daring work. If he cannot surpass the two before Sun Li, then he will be completely defeated. After Hu Qianqiu announced the news, he appeared extremely strong and appeared frequently on major occasions in Tianyu. His confident appearance made many people in Tianyu believe that Jiang is still hotter than ever, and Hu Qianqiu should catch up with him. He can overtake Sun Li. After all, Hu Qianqiu has been famous in the Tianyu for a long time, and everyone found it incredible that he was surpassed by Sun Li. But he turned against Sun Li and returned to the situation that everyone was accustomed to. While Hu Qianqiu was jumping up and down, the Zhao family announced that Sun Li would attend the Yaoquan Banquet with the Zhao family. Although it was not explicitly stated that Sun Li would show off his latest spiritual pattern formation, everyone could smell the tit-for-tat implications. Everyone in Tianyu became excited, looking forward to the Yaoquan Banquet arriving as soon as possible. No matter how eye-catching the showdown between Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu is, the major families in Tianyu will never forget what the Yaoquan Banquet is about. Every aristocratic family has its own share. If you can't reach the share, you have to find a way quickly, because when you really buy it during the Yaoquan Banquet, the price at that time is the most expensive. So amid Hu Qianqiu¡¯s frequent demonstrations, Sun Li¡¯s calmness and the busyness of the major families, this time the centenary tribute has finally arrived To be continued) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 116: The Difference between Superiority and Inferiority A hundred years ago, there was no feast in Yaoquan. The members of Qingshan Pavilion originally set up their location not far from their hill, a place called Qianqiu Valley. At that time, the Yaoquan Banquet was called Qianqiu Banquet. However, meetings at Qingshan Pavilion often trigger a series of "earthquakes", and the venue for the Qianqiu Banquet must be rebuilt almost every year. ¡ª¡ªThe "glorious tradition" of Qingshan Pavilion did not start with Zhao Shanruo. Later, everyone simply moved the location to Yaoquan, thousands of miles away, and it became the current Yaoquan Banquet. For major aristocratic families, the Yaoquan Banquet is the last opportunity to replenish supplies before paying tribute for a hundred years. If they don't collect enough tribute at this time, it will be a disaster. This has caused the prices of various treasures at the Yaoquan Banquet to be inflated. On the other hand, if the sellers do not sell the treasures at the Yaoquan Banquet, the prices will plummet after the Yaoquan Banquet. So this is a game, and there are no fools in the entire world. In the end, a price can be reached that is acceptable to both parties. "A hundred years of tribute is like a tightening curse in the heavens, and it is the supreme law. Under this law, the Yaoquan Banquet has gradually operated for thousands of years. Zhao Shanruo didn¡¯t bring many people this time. In addition to his latest third son, Zhao Shanqing, there were also his second son, Zhao Yongzhi, and eight real-person demon slaves. Sun Li enjoys special preferential treatment in this team. He has a car per person, and is served by two real-life demon slaves outside. Inside the atmosphere inside is not very good. Yaoyao Six is ??pretty, but he has the same face. Always cold. Sun Li was sitting in the carriage with his legs crossed. There was a knock on the door: "Sun Li." It was Zhao Yongzhi. "Second brother. Come in." Zhao Yongzhi opened the car door and went in. He saw Sun Li wearing a furry black boot on his raised foot. He suddenly wondered: "Hey, what kind of furry boots are you wearing on such a hot day" Xiao Hei raised his head, blew his silver bangs, squeezed out a pair of small eyes from the black hair, and glared at him dissatisfied. Zhao Yongzhi laughed dumbly. What kind of fur boots were there? It was clearly Xiao Hei sitting on Sun Li's instep and hugging his ankle. Xiao Hei is all black. If he didn't move, he would look like a hairy boot huddled there! Sun Li smiled bitterly: "You disturbed it to sleep, and I was doing hard work. Look." Sun Li Erlang's legs fell together, like a cradle, Xiao Hei held his ankles and fell asleep again. Zhao Yongzhi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°This little guy has been spoiled by you.¡± Sun Li didn't care and rubbed Xiao Hei's head dotingly. Xiao Hei seemed to enjoy it, rubbing his body and snoring. "Yaoquan is coming soon. If there is anything you want to exchange this time, I will ask someone to keep an eye on it for you." In addition to tributes, there are various activities at the Yaoquan Banquet trade fair. Free trade, barter, auction and other forms, it is not easy for so many monks to get together, it is the time for everyone to get what they need. Sun Li thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "Then please help me keep an eye on it. Is there any Lingquan Well for sale?" Zhao Yongzhi was not surprised. If it were an ordinary treasure, it would not be traded at the Yaoquan Banquet. The Lingquan Well can directly extract spiritual energy from the alien void, and many people use the Lingquan Well as a functional device for large-scale formations, so Sun Li's request to purchase the Lingquan Well will not attract anyone's attention. "Okay, I'll ask people to pay attention." The two chatted for a while, and then the motorcade descended from the clouds. Entered a beautiful valley. In the valley, green bamboos and pines and cypresses grow interspersed. On top of the five-color gravel, a clear spring slowly flows through. Above the source of the spring, there is faint heat emerging. Follow the spring water upstream and bypass a low cliff. Behind it is a series of hot springs. The sound of gurgling water is accompanied by the white mist. Mountain flowers and green leaves are faintly visible in the white mist, just like a fairyland. . The hillside behind the short cliff is gentle, with about nine terrace-like stone houses arranged from top to bottom. There are only five houses on the top floor, which belong to the five families of Qingshan Pavilion. ? Further down, the number becomes more and more. Those who can live on the top three floors are the most powerful families in the world. The Yao family is at the end of the third floor. Sun Li lifted the curtain of the car and took a look outside. It was bustling and bustling. He smiled slightly, lowered the curtain of the car and drove slowly. Accepting the envious and admiring looks of many monks, he entered the valley and drove to the highest level. The Zheng family is in the center of the second floor. As for the other small material families that Zhao Shanruo contacted, half were on the third floor and half were still on the third floor.On the fourth floor. The accumulation of strength of a family cannot be achieved overnight. Even with the support of the Zhao family, it will be difficult for them to become a first-class family in Tianyu in a short period of time. And behind the Zheng family, there is the Hu family. Compared with the strength of the two sides, it seems that the Zheng family and the Hu family are still better. ¡­¡­ There was a burst of noise outside the car, and then the entire convoy slowly stopped, and the noise gradually turned into a quarrel. Sun Li opened the curtain again, and the convoy happened to arrive at the entrance to the hillside. By coincidence, both convoys were crowded at this entrance, and the other convoy was huge, with dozens of carriages, each carriage There is a big flag on the top, fluttering in the wind, making the word "Zheng" on it shake like a dragon. Sun Li snorted coldly, but did not get out of the car. "We, the Zheng family, arrived first, so we should go first!" "Obviously we arrived first, so if you send someone to rush to the entrance, does it count as you arriving first?" Just as the servants were arguing, they heard a faint voice coming from the carriage at the front of the Zhao family's motorcade: "There is a difference between superiority and inferiority. The Zheng family stands down!" The Zheng family was furious: "What a loud tone, I don't know how long your Zhao family can continue to be arrogant!" With a soft sound, the car door opened, and Zhao Shanruo stepped out of the car with great dignity, seemingly casually glancing at the third carriage in the Zheng family's motorcade. In the car, the head of the Zheng family, Zheng Guangqi, felt pain in his eyes and burst into tears! "Take it! The staff is eighty!" Zhao Shanruo said lightly, and immediately two real ancestors rushed up to catch the servant of the Zheng family who was making such nonsense. "Who dares!" The servant of the Zheng family shouted angrily, with great momentum. He turned out to be a person at the first level of the Perfect Realm! Everyone could see that the conflict between the two families was not simple. More and more people were watching. Seeing that the servant of the Zheng family who was fighting for the way was actually a Zhiren realm, they were secretly surprised: The Zheng family is so scheming. , now I understand that I want to give the Zhao family a blow! But I didn¡¯t expect that the person who was at the first level of the Perfect Realm would immediately turn into a clay figure after becoming so powerful. He stood there motionless, with veins popping out all over his body, and his eyes were as wide as copper bells! He was forcibly taken down by the Zhao family's two real-person realm demon slaves by twisting their arms, and then they were pressed to the ground with crackling sticks and started to scold him! From beginning to end, Zhao Shanruo remained indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him. "Hmph!" A cold snort came from the third carriage of the Zheng family: "The head of the Zhao family is so majestic. Should the person who beat me ask me?" Zheng Guangqi came out proudly. With the lesson learned just now, he had two more powerful men at the sixth level of the Human Realm beside him! Zhao Shanruo interrupted him and said: "Zhao Shanruo has always been domineering. You don't need to discredit him. Hu Yong has learned this lesson many times!" Zheng Guangqi hesitated, and Zhao Shanruo continued: "When you beat a dog, it depends on the owner, and whether the owner is strong enough! You are not enough!" He lightly shook his finger at Zheng Guangqi, and Zheng Guangqi became furious, but before he could get angry, Zhao Shanruo had already lightly clapped his palms, and six streaks of red flames spurted out from under the ground. The two guards at the sixth level of the Human Realm beside Zheng Guangqi were shocked: "Six Karma Lotus Fire! Retreat quickly!" "Boom!" Endless flames burst out, and the entire Zheng family¡¯s motorcade fell into a sea of ??fire! Unexpectedly, the sea of ????fire only burned the Zheng family¡¯s carriage, leaving no vegetation or trees around it. Zheng Guangqi shouted angrily: "Zhao Shanruo, you" A giant flame palm rose into the air and struck down hard. The two people at the sixth level of the Supreme Realm, together with Zheng Guangqi, resisted desperately, but without any suspense, they were easily slapped into the ground by the palm. The scolding was like a chicken that was called half-way, and was suddenly struck by someone. His throat was cut with a knife and completely strangled. Zhao Shanruo shook his clothes and returned to the carriage lightly. "There is a difference between superiority and inferiority. Those below the Zheng family will be punished lightly if they commit crimes above others. If they commit crimes again, they will not be punished lightly! Let's go." The carriage continued on its way, passing through the entrance and up the hillside in a leisurely manner. And the entire convoy of the Zheng family was still burning in the sea of ????fire, and the people watching the battle were stunned. Is the Zhao family too domineering? Sun Li slapped his hands hard: "Hahaha, so domineering, this is Uncle Zhao's true nature!" Zhao Yongzhi in the car couldn't help but smile bitterly. He really couldn't say anything about his father's behavior. ¡­¡­ The Zheng family had suffered a huge loss, and of course they couldn't just endure it. The Hu family immediately came forward to find Yu Zhongze to seek justice. Yu Zhongze, Yun Pengzi and Zhu Xianzi have been ambiguous recently, but after all, the vision of these old foxes is not what ordinary monks canThan. No matter whether Sun Li wins or loses this time, their eyes can see the future through the present. There is no doubt that the future belongs to Sun Li. Yu Zhong said lightly: "The Zheng family provoked first, Zhao Shanruo has such a temper, you don't know it." Hu Yong became weak and had no choice but to go back. But Yu Zhongze¡¯s ¡°investment¡± in Sun Li stopped here. The previous banquet, coupled with this time¡¯s favoritism¡ªYu Zhongze had actually placed a heavy bet on Sun Li. ¡°It¡¯s just that he will not obviously give up Hu Qianqiu and support Sun Li at this time, which would not be in line with his scheming philosophy of life. ¡­¡­ After Hu Yong returned, he scolded Yu Zhongze in front of Zheng Guangqi, then comforted Zheng Guangqi, and finally asked the key question: "Uncle Zheng, what about the fire and the loss of various precious materials?" Zheng Guangqi turned the storage ring on his hand, shook his head and said: "Don't worry, I carry all the truly precious things with me. Those carriages are just some inferior goods, prepared for those low-level monks to play with." .¡± Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 117: Trade Fair Wanjie Yongxian 117_Wanjie Yongxian full text free to read_Chapter 117 The trade fair comes from Hu Yong breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle Zheng, don't worry, the centenary tribute is coming soon, and those aristocratic families who cannot collect the tribute will have to ask for your help! By then, the Zhao family will be besieged on all sides! How can those small aristocratic families he has won over How can I get these precious tributes!" ??Does Hu Yong need to remind you? Zheng Guangqi dared to challenge Zhao Shanruo, didn't he rely on this? Zheng Guangqi twirled the ring again, his heart filled with eager anticipation! "How are Master Tiger's preparations going?" Hu Yong showed a proud smile: "Don't worry, our ancestor will definitely make Sun Li get out of the world in disgrace this time!" "great!" ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, in the courtyard of the Zhao family, there is a platform facing the hillside, extending halfway up the mountain. There are several people standing next to Zhao Shanruo, including the heads of the Su family, Lei family, Mo family, Xu family, and Taishu family. Zhao Shanruo looked at the stacks of stone houses at the bottom of the mountain, smiled slightly and said, "Do you want to move to the second floor?" The heads of the family couldn¡¯t help but show a look of anticipation on their faces! ¡­¡­ "Sun Li, there is a large-scale trade fair tonight. Do you want to try your luck?" Zhao Yongzhi's voice rang from outside the hospital. Without Sun Li's greeting, he walked in in a flash. What surprised Sun Li was that there was another person following him. He is of medium height, with neat bangs and two big, watery eyes. He smiled at Sun Li and has two small dimples, which makes him look sweet and cute. ¡°Come, let me introduce you, this is Miss Bailitang.¡± Bailitang bowed slightly: "I've met Master Sun." Sun Li smiled and said: "We are all our own people, you are welcome." After saying this, he deliberately glanced at Zhao Yongzhi, who blushed and admitted it. "Miss Baili is the third lady of the Baili family, that we have known each other for a long time." Sun Li said without hesitation: "Have you seen Uncle Zhao?" At this moment, Bailitang and Zhao Yongzhi both blushed. The little girl lowered her head without teasing, wishing to find a crack in the ground and crawl in. Sun Li was so shameless that he burst into laughter. Zhao Yongzhi became anxious, covered his mouth and pulled him aside: "My good brother-in-law, please spare me. I, I" Sun Li saw that something was wrong: "What's wrong?" Zhao Yongzhi sighed helplessly: "The Baili family and the Hu family are very close, and Tang'er has been betrothed to Hu Yong since she was a child." Sun Li understood and patted Zhao Yongzhi on the shoulder: "What a big deal, you want me to help you steal the bride, right?" Zhao Yongzhi thought it was not that serious, okay? But then I thought about it and nodded vigorously: "That's it!" Sun Li touched his chin. Has he tended to age by the month lately? He waved his hand: "Uncle Zhao probably has no problem. He has disliked Hu Yong for a long time. I wish you could steal Hu Yong's wife, mainly from the Baili family. But, hehe" He sneered a few times, as long as the Hu family fell, wouldn¡¯t the Baili family immediately regret their marriage? "Let's go, take me to the trade fair first." ¡­¡­ The Yaoquan Banquet is accompanied by various trade fairs. The most eye-catching one is of course the tribute fair held the night before the centenary tribute. In addition, there are various trade fairs that are different from ours. Zhao Yongzhi took Sun Li to them today. It is a barter trade fair. In the Heaven Realm, monks all appear as members of aristocratic families, and those declining aristocratic families have no successors. There will also be a few broken houses to form a new family. No matter how many internal conflicts and disputes there are, they will always be united when facing the outside world. Therefore, there is no concept of "loose cultivators" in Tianyu. There are not many aristocratic families here, and there are also many who are not as good as chickens. Even compared to those big sects in the lower realm. The real rulers of the Tianyu are the aristocratic families on the top three levels. Those below cannot even leave the Tianyu. Qingshan Pavilion seems to be governed by inaction, but in fact it has extremely strict control over the heavenly domain. All major aristocratic families are not allowed to appear in the lower world unless they have a certain level of strength. It is difficult for those small aristocratic families to go down to the sky. "However, although these small aristocratic families are not strong enough, the realm is too vast. There are many places that the big aristocratic families cannot take care of. They can still find some good things after occupying them. There are many small aristocratic families who have saved up for hundreds of years just to come to the Yaoquan Banquet to exchange for what they need. With Sun Li¡¯s current status, if he wants to travel, there are countless nobles from aristocratic families.??It turned out that countless real people and powerful people in the human realm were willing to clear the way for him. So this time, the three of them were extremely low-key when they came out. The trade fair will be held in the mansion of a noble family on the fifth floor. That noble family has fallen into decline. It¡¯s hard to say whether it will be able to get the right to live on the fifth floor next time. This time, we should take this opportunity to rent out the mansion and collect a sum of spiritual stones. . Sun Li and Zhao Yongzhi walked around for a while and looked at them all. There was only one stall that had some good materials, but the price was too high. Sun Li didn't have what he wanted to change, and Bailitang wanted to help him. After changing it, the treasure that person wanted was too unpopular. This time the transaction will be empty-handed, and the three of them are not discouraged. After all, the time is still long, and there will be more transactions in the future. ¡° In this way, Sun Li meditated in the house during the day, and followed Zhao Yongzhi and Bailitang out to participate in various trade fairs to try his luck at night. One time during the process, Bailitang was recognized by someone from the Baili family. Seeing Zhao Yongzhi's presence, the other party calmly walked away, thus avoiding a fight. The people of the Baili clan are also very cunning. Before the final result of the contest between Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu came out, they were happy to avoid offending each other. During this period, Xuanyuan Mingliu brought his son and Xuanyuan Dazhong to visit Sun Li once, and he came in an upright manner and was not afraid of being seen by others - this actually surprised Sun Li. Until the fifth trade fair, this is the largest trade fair that the three of them have participated in. There are no taboos and anything can be traded. Zhao Yongzhi introduced to Sun Li as he walked that the people who came to participate in this kind of trade fair were all from small aristocratic families, and even those from big aristocratic families participated alone. , those top aristocratic families are all waiting for the tribute fair on the last day. Sun Li casually grabbed a pine cone-shaped object from a stall nearby. This object was an earth element jade. It was not a particularly precious material, but it was also relatively rare. "how much is this?" The person guarding the stall is a middle-aged young woman who looks to be in her thirties. She looks pretty and charming, but her eyes are upturned, her chin is pointed, her cheekbones are slightly high, and she has a hint of meanness. Seeing that there was business coming to the door, the young woman immediately smiled enthusiastically and said: "One hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones." Sun Li curled his lips and said, "It's too expensive." He put it down smoothly. Earth Yuan Jade of this size can only cost 80,000 spirit stones at best. Even taking into account the factors of the Yaoquan Banquet, 100,000 spirit stones are as high as the sky. The price offered by this young woman is 150,000. She is definitely a lion and treats Sun Li as a country turtle. Prepare to kill him with a knife. He had already left, but unexpectedly, the young woman¡¯s face darkened behind her, and she said in a nonchalant manner: ¡°You can¡¯t afford this, you¡¯re a country bumpkin who has never seen the world!¡± The expressions of Zhao Yongzhi and Bailitang completely changed. What is Sun Li's identity? This young woman is looking for death! Not to mention Sun Li, even if it was the two of them, it would be just a joke to clean up a small vendor at a trade fair like this. Zhao Yongzhi¡¯s lips moved and he was about to explode. Sun Li smiled and held him back, waving his hand and saying, ¡°Second brother, our status does not mean we have the same level of experience as her.¡± Bailitang was indignant: "This woman looks down on others. If she doesn't teach her a lesson, she really thinks that no one in the world can deal with her!" Sun Li smiled and said to her: "Let's buy something. In fact, there are three stages of mentality. The first one is when I encounter the situation just now, I am despised and I can't afford it, so I must buy it and let others see it. I have this strength, but in fact, this is the most disadvantageous stage. You were despised and insulted a lot in the past, and you have to give money to others in vain later." "The second type is to understand this point, put down your things and leave when someone ridicules you, but I won't give you any money." ¡°The third type is that I don¡¯t care what you say, what you think of me, what do you think of me, what does it have to do with me? If you need it, I will buy it, if it is suitable, I will buy it, if it is not suitable, I will leave.¡± Bailitang suddenly realized: "Sir, you have reached the third realm." Sun Li smiled and said, "I'm bragging too." Bailitang didn¡¯t think so. He nodded and said, ¡°Sir, you are already open-minded. With our status, there is really no need to be on the same level as her.¡± The conversation was intermittently transmitted to the young woman's ears. The young woman muttered with a sullen face: "A bunch of poor devils are pretending to be elephants with pig noses stuck in onions, hum!" This time, Zhao Yongzhi and Bailitang also laughed it off. After walking a few steps, he was not far from the young woman's stall. Sun Li glanced at something from the corner of his eyes. Wu Yao and Luo Huan suddenly said together in their minds: "Sun Li, go over and take a look!" Behind that stall stood a super strong man at the third level of the Human Realm. Normally, with his status, he would not be able to set up the stall in person, but when Sun Li saw the stallIt became clear what they were about: a seven-foot long ocean ghost jade, a complete pair of nine-color sacred deer antlers, an almost undamaged three-eyed magic bee hive, and patches of ancient jade beetle fossils They are all good things. They are probably the collection of this great master for hundreds of years. If he doesn¡¯t personally take charge, someone might really have the guts to steal the things and run away. The thing Sun Li was looking at was placed in a corner of the stall. It was a pearl the size of a pigeon egg. Embedded in the pearl is an ordinary-shaped pocket leaf. Sun Li looked at the Perfect Grandmaster, and wisely gave up the stupid plan of buying this pearl "by the way" because he was interested in something valuable - come on, he is the Perfect Grandmaster, where is the realm? Can anyone not know the value of each item on this stall? Sun Li got straight to the point, pointed at the pearl and said, "What's the price of this?" The Supreme Master said with a cold face: "I don't sell my things, I just exchange them." "What to change?" "Six pieces of the Five Elements Sacred Jade, twenty pieces of first-grade divine animal skins, and ten kilograms of Tiangang Star Iron. Take out what you have and discuss how to change it appropriately." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????====================================================================================================================================================================== Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 118: Earth¡¯s Core Magnetism (First update, please vote for me!) The Eternal Immortal of All Realms 118_The full text of Eternal Immortal of All Realms is free to read_Chapter 118 The Earth's Core Magnetism (First update, please vote for me!) from After Grandmaster Zhiren reported the demand, Zhao Yongzhi knew it in his mind and whispered behind Sun Li's ear: "This strong man is probably the head of a middle-class family. The materials he reported have already reached the level of tribute." , I am afraid that the number of tributes in the family is insufficient, and I don¡¯t want to be slaughtered at the final tribute fair, so I came to try my luck in advance.¡± Sun Li nodded. There are many rare materials in his material library, including seven or eight pieces of first-grade divine animal skins, dozens of kilograms of Tiangang star iron, and less, three pieces of five-element divine jade. He pointed at the pearl and asked, "What are you going to change for this thing?" The Supreme Master showed a trace of nostalgia: "This thing was obtained from the lower world when I was young" He paused for a moment and said helplessly: "If you have what I want, three five-element jade, a first-grade high-level god Five pieces of animal skins, or two pounds of Tiangang star iron, whichever you choose, take these beads." Sun Li nodded and pointed to other things: "You really don't want to sell it? The price is negotiable." Grandmaster Zhiren smiled bitterly: "Young man, I really don't want to sell it. The person next to you is a sensible person. I don't need to say anything more. Well, I think you are a good person. My name is Yu Chengfeng. You will come after a hundred years of paying tribute. Come to me and see if there is anything left, and I will sell it to you at a discounted price." Sun Lixi said happily: "That's okay." He casually touched a jade talisman and came out: "Old gentleman, keep this jade talisman so that we can keep in touch when the time comes." Yu Chengfeng was stunned. He had already announced his family status, but the young man just presented him with the jade talisman without saying his name. This is a huge discourtesy, especially when facing elders. But judging from his previous behavior, he shouldn¡¯t be so ignorant of etiquette. Yu Chengfeng took the jade talisman and didn't say much on the surface. Zhao Yongzhi and Bailitang behind Sun Li were stunned for a moment when they heard Yu Chengfeng's name. Sun Li took out five more first-grade spirit animal skins: "Old sir, please take a look." Yu Chengfeng checked it, clapped his hands happily, and the pearl flew into Sun Li's hand: "Okay. This thing is yours." Sun Li put it in his sleeves and rolled it into the storage space calmly. He cupped his hands towards Yu Chengfeng: "Take care, old gentleman!" "Well done, young man!" Yu Chengfeng smiled slightly. Zhao Yongzhi and Bailitang both wondered why Sun Li spent a lot of money in exchange for such an unknown thing. Just as I was thinking about turning around and asking, someone rushed in anxiously at the entrance to look around. This was a trade fair. People were coming and going, but the man became anxious and immediately took off into the sky! There are merchants all over the place: "Hey! Where did this guy come from who doesn't understand the rules" The man was already anxious, but there were still people who jumped out and made noise without opening their eyes. Suddenly, a water dragon roared out and entangled the merchant with a roar. Countless water elemental spiritual energy rushed into the pores of his body. The merchant Without the strength to resist, Da Hai exclaimed: "Senior, spare your life!" The man shook his hand and released a jade sign: "If any of Qingshan Pavilion's errands dare to make noise again, they will be killed without mercy!" The merchants all recognize the jade sign. A few indignant people immediately dared not say a word. When the man saw Sun Li, he was overjoyed and flew over, kneeling on the ground with a plop: "Master Sun, I have found you!" Master Sun? The surrounding merchants were stunned, which Master Sun? It can make the messengers of Qingshan Pavilion bow respectfully. I'm afraid that's the only one who calls himself Master Sun Everyone has thought about Sun Li, who has been at the top of his game recently, forcing Hu Qianqiu, the former number one spiritual constructor in the Heavenly Domain, to give up his position! Sun Li smiled bitterly as countless shocked glances came from around him. "Get up, what are you so anxious about?" "Master Sun, we are in urgent need of help. Mr. Yu, please go back immediately to help." Sun Li nodded: "Okay, let's go back now." The group of people left in a hurry, and the entire trading venue was silent. After the four people left for a while, the pot exploded with a bang. The merchants were very upset. This was a great opportunity to make friends with the Fourth Level Heavenly Spirit Constructor! Countless people regretted it. Yu Chengfeng smiled hoarsely: No wonder the young man didn't want to reveal his name just now. If he really said it, this trade fair would not be able to proceed peacefully. Yu Chengfeng shook his head, and suddenly felt that the biggest gain today was not the five skins of first-grade spiritual beasts, but getting to know Sun Li. If Master Sun is willing to help, his long-cherished wish may come true! ? ??The young woman in the next stall is already stupid. She was already surprised when Sun Li took out five pieces of first-grade top-grade spiritual animal skins. Sun Li's image in his mind was overturned. One piece of first-grade top-grade spiritual animal skins could buy everything in her stall. ! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then Sun Li's true identity was revealed, and she froze on the spot. She knew very well that just because of her rude words, as long as Sun Li let out a little bit of news, countless people at this fair would rush up and kill her to please her. Sun Li! It took a while for the young woman to come back to her senses. She looked around, but there was nothing happening. So she quietly closed the stall, pretended to be calm and left the trade venue, and then flew away as fast as she could, hiding in the sky for hundreds of years. Domain appearance. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was hurriedly taken out of the venue by the man and flew to the top of the mountain. Whenever you encounter someone on the road who doesn't like it and wants to yell, there will be a majestic water dragon waiting for you. The journey was smooth, and when they arrived at the courtyard in the center of the peak, the four of them landed. Yu Zhongze, who was slightly bald, was already standing in the yard, with a rare trace of anxiety on his usually calm face. "Sir, Master Sun is here." Yu Zhong waved his hand, and the man bowed and retreated. Yu Zhong first smiled slightly and said to Zhao Yongzhi: "Xiao Zhao, I guess your father won't be able to go back today. You should go back and talk to your family first." "Yes, nephew, please retire." Zhao Yongzhi led Bailitang to retreat. Yu Zhong pulled Sun Li up: "Come with me quickly, this time it's really going to burn your butt" Sun Li had an evil speculation in his mind: Was Yu Zhongze¡¯s hair also burned off by fire? ¡­¡­ The reason why Yaoquan Banquet is called Yaoquan Banquet is because of the hot spring at the foot of the hillside. The biggest role of the Yaoquan Banquet is naturally to pay tribute to the Zuofu of the Qingtang Dynasty. Qingtang Zuofu is a force in the upper realm. Just like all intruders from the upper realm, once they come to the lower realm, they will be restricted by the basic rules of this world, making it difficult to exert their power. Near Yao Spring, the power of earth's core magnetism emanates. The hot springs have outstanding effects, and practicing in them will get twice the result with half the effort. What ordinary monks don't know is that this power of earth's core magnetism can be used as the driving force of a formation. This formation echoes another formation in the upper star sea that relies on the power of the stars in the sky. A trestle of Yuan Magnetic Star Power can be opened. As long as the people of Qingtang Zuofu stand on this trestle, they can avoid the influence of the world's rules in a short time and maintain their strong strength to instantly kill everything in the lower world. ¡ª¡ªThis point is very important for the immortals sent by the Zuofu of the Qingtang Dynasty to collect tributes, because the low-level world is too terrible for their power to suppress. Without the protection of the Yuan Magnetic Star Force trestle, the immortals will have no sense of security and will Very sensitive and irritable. But now, there is a slight problem with the formation of the magnetic force. I don¡¯t know whether it was due to a change in the magnetic force of the earth¡¯s core, or for some other reason, that the ¡°Dayan Thirty-Six Digital Magnetic Array¡± that was deployed thousands of years ago failed at the most critical moment! The formation stopped functioning inexplicably! "The connection between Tianyu and Qingtang Zuofu is one-sided, which means that only Qingtang Zuofu can contact Tianyu, and there is no way to report anything to Tianyu. This is also a manifestation of the unequal status of the two parties. Now there is a problem with the Dayan Thirty-six Number Magnetic Array. If it cannot be repaired on the day of the hundred-year tribute, the immortals in the lower realm suddenly find that their power is greatly restricted. The first reaction must be that the heaven realm is going to rebel! You may even take action without even listening to the explanation. So Yu Zhong was very anxious. On the way to Dayan's Thirty-six Number Magnetic Formation, he told Sun Li about the critical relationship, and then said: "Sun Li, you are our last hope. Several formations in Tianyu Master Fa and Hu Qianqiu have all come to see it, but they are all at a loss" Sun Li stopped and glanced at him, while Yu Zhong was calm. Sun Li shook his head and continued walking forward. Dayan's thirty-six-digit magnetic array is set up at the bottom of Yaoquan. There is a secret passage leading directly from the top of the hillside to Yu Zhongze's yard. Of course, the average small aristocratic family has no idea that there are so many ways for the immortal to come, and they don't even know that the immortal they pay tribute to is the Qingtang Zuofu - they really only have the qualifications to pay tribute. Under Yaoquan, it is thought that an underground cave like a karst cave has been opened. After walking a few steps, you can see a huge stalactite-likeThe pillar connects the upper and lower parts. Each of these stone pillars corresponds to a hot spring on the ground. Among the stone pillars is the hot spring water channel, and the stone pillars are blessed with formations one after another to ensure the solidity of the stone pillars to cope with the huge water pressure of the water channel. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The geocentric magnetic force is extremely active and can even be seen with the naked eye. A faint blue halo shines, which is an almost substantial manifestation of the geocentric magnetic force. As soon as Sun Li came in, his expression changed slightly, and he felt that right under his feet was a magnificent formation. The formation is adapted to local conditions, making clever use of the terrain, turning every stone pillar into an integral part of the formation. The reinforcement formations on the stone pillars are also cleverly integrated into the entire formation. It can be said that in terms of his attainments in large-scale formations, Sun Li's current highest level is to be able to lay out such a formation. Wu Yao also smiled: "It seems that there are still some high-level wastes in this world" Sun Li was speechless. Wu Yao mercilessly included him in this category. He felt very innocent. Wanjie Yongxian 118_Wenjie Yongxian's full text free reading_ Chapter 18 Eighth Di Xinyuan Magnet (1st Pursuit of Monthly!) The update is over! Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 119: Formation Test When he got here, without Yu Zhongze's guidance, Sun Li quickly stepped forward. Because the geocentric magnetism surging above the formation was not obvious to ordinary people, but in the consciousness of the master of the formation, the geocentric magnetism was just there. It flowed in a fixed direction like water, and Sun Li could feel where this "water flow" was stagnant. He walked to a place where three stone pillars were close together, leaving only a half-foot-square space in the middle. This was the stagnant place. Obviously, this was where the formation went wrong. Sun Li did not greet Yu Zhongze, but knelt down and inspected silently. Yu Zhongze Ever since Sun Li hurried towards this place, his eyes had been shining with a strange light. When Sun Li found this place, the light in Yu Zhongze's eyes became even stronger! There is hope. Sun Li can find the problem without the guidance of others. None of the people he invited before can do it, including Hu Qianqiu. After about an hour, Sun Li stood up. Yu Zhong asked eagerly: "How is it?" Sun Li frowned in thought and did not bother to answer him. Yu Zhongze was not angry and waited quietly. After about another stick of incense, he nodded slowly and said: "It's difficult. Let me give it a try." Yu Zhong was overjoyed, but Sun Li raised his hand: "Don't be happy too early. First, I can't guarantee whether it can be repaired. Second, repairing this formation requires several very precious materials. Third ¡­¡± Sun Li raised his fingers unceremoniously: "What's the benefit of me repairing it? You can't let me work in vain, can you?" Yu Zhong was "open" and slapped his hands: "No problem. What materials do you want? Just make an order and I will send someone to get it. As for your rewardyou remember it can only be 80%, because there is 20% in the middle It¡¯s from Zhao Shanruo.¡± "Then I want four spiritual spring wells!" Yu Zhong glared at him: "You guys can't ask for high prices!" Sun Li shook his head: "This level of difficulty is worth the price." "You!" Yu Zhongze saw that he was about to get angry, but he finally lowered his head and said helplessly: "I have no problem, I just have a spare one. But I don't know if other families have it." Sun Lidao: "They can owe it first." He drew out a list, but there weren¡¯t many types on it. There are only four kinds, but each one is made of top-quality materials and extremely precious. ? And Yu Zhong was obviously well prepared. After being out for more than half an hour, I collected all the materials. "Don't disturb me." Sun Li told him in the final document, and Yu Zhong fully respected him. Immediately go out and personally guard the entrance, not allowing anyone to enter. Yu Zhong threw a futon at the entrance, sat on it and meditated with his eyes closed, quietly passing by from dusk until late at night. When the sky was about to light up, he suddenly felt that the magnetic force of the earth's core that was flowing slowly around his body suddenly shook, and then everything became smoother. Yu Zhongze opened his eyes suddenly, and the light in his pupils was like flowing fire! After a while, Sun Li walked out with a tired face: "Mr. Yu, it's fixed. Remember the promised reward. I'll go back and take a rest first." He waved his hand towards Yu Zhongze, who quickly shouted: "Come quickly and send Mr. Sun back." Several of his subordinates who were not far away rushed over to help Sun Li. Sun Li waved his hand: "No need." We walked to the entrance of Yu Zhongze¡¯s courtyard. Sun Li turned around and cupped his fists: "Old Yu, please come back." "Little brother, walk slowly!" Yu Zhong sent Sun Li away and returned to his yard. He dismissed everyone and went down into the pit alone. When he arrived at the place where Sun Li was repairing the formation, he raised his hand a little on the ground, and the aura fluctuated. The ground rippled like water, and a gap opened in the middle. Inside was a formation structure that Sun Li had repaired. Yu Zhong flipped his wrist, and an almost identical formation structure appeared on his palm! He looked at the structure underground, his eyes filled with admiration and pride. ¡­¡­ Sun Li lay tiredly on the bed and said to Luo Huan in his mind: "Yu Zhongze, this old fox, has finally confirmed that I am more valuable than Hu Qianqiu, right?" Luo Huan snorted coldly: "It's just a joke!" Yu Zhong deliberately removed an array structure. If no one could repair it, he would put it back without affecting Dayan's thirty-six digit magnetic array at all. He did this just to see who was more worthy of "investment" between Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu. "If you wait until the two of them really decide the winner before befriending the winner,"Is it as good as the favor of investing in advance? Formation is the most important basic skill of a spirit constructor. The attainment of formation can almost tell the level of a spirit constructor. Yu Zhongze¡¯s move can be said to be extremely sophisticated, but unfortunately it still looks immature in front of Luo Huan and Wu Yao. If it weren¡¯t for Wu Yao and Luo Huan, Sun Li would have been fooled by him. However, the information between the two sides was not equal. Sun Li and the two ancestors did not know the true origin of the Dayan Thirty-six Number Magnetic Array - but Yu Zhongze knew that the array was At that time, I took advantage of a hundred-year tribute opportunity to invite the immortals from the Qingtang Zuofu. The Qingtang Zuofu sent a formation master to arrange it. In other words, this formation is the work of an immortal! ¡­¡­ Sun Li rested for a while, then got up and took out something from his arms: the pearl he exchanged from Yu Chengfeng. "Martial Ancestor, what on earth is this?" Sun Li's cultivation level is getting higher and higher, and he has collected more and more precious materials. Most of the time, he doesn't need the two ancestors to remind him. But Sun Li turned this bead over and over in his hand, but he really couldn't figure out what it was. Normally, the leaves sealed inside should be extraordinary, but Sun Li found that the structure of this bead was very stable. He couldn't think of any way to decompose the bead without damaging the leaves inside. Wu Yao was not sure: "This kind of high-level sealing bead was very popular in our era. It contains an ancient sealing formation that is made up of ninety-nine superpositions" Sun Li almost gave up: "Ninety-nine levels!" He was exhausted from cracking the code one after another. Wu Yao said angrily: "Hey! Damn boy, do you know how many heavenly materials and earthly treasures we had in that era? The things that the strong men of that era could seal with this method at all costs must be the supreme treasure!" Sun Li is not as easy to fool as he was back then. He keenly felt that Wu Yao didn't mean what he said: "Wu Zu, are you hiding some news and not telling me?" Wu Yao paused for a moment, and Luo Huan laughed loudly: "The little guy is hard to fool now." Wu Yao said with a guilty conscience: "Actually, that's not the case. It's just that my statement may be a bit loose." Sun Li just wanted to make a fool of himself. " "Thatthis sealing method was also the highest level sealing method in that era, and was regarded as a supreme protection method. In other words, as long as you think it is your most precious thing, you will use this method to seal it .¡± When he said this, Sun Li understood: What do you think is the most precious? Some people are obsessed with wealth, maybe it's countless spiritual stones, some people value the Tao, maybe it's the supreme cultivation technique, some people are infatuated with seeds, it may be a strand of hair from a confidante, some people value love and righteousness, maybe they are good brothers who share the same love with each other. A letter, for some people value family ties the most, it may be a cotton coat sewn by parents "This" Sun Li immediately struggled with the ninety-nine layers of superimposed formations. Even he would have to take less than half a year to open it - the more layers of superimposed formations, the harder it is to crack. But this is a bit of a stroke of luck, if you spend so much effort and get nothing He thought about it again and again, but decided to put it away for now and talk about it later when he has time. ¡­¡­ When Yu Chengfeng arrived outside the courtyard gate, he felt a little uneasy again. He opened the storage space and took another look. The jade communication talisman that Sun Li gave him was still there, so he breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the door open. "Master, you are back." The servant came out to greet you, but he was only a fourth level sage. Yu Chengfeng nodded, with a somewhat relieved look on his face: "Go and tell everyone, don't worry, I have already collected all the tributes." The servants were overjoyed: "Master Shenwu! This is great. In the next hundred years, our Yu family will be able to live more comfortably" Also thanks to Sun Li's favor, Yu Chengfeng's stall at the later trade fair was extremely popular, and he quickly collected the required tributes, and there was still a lot left over from what he planned to exchange. Among them, there were several wealthy patrons who used treasures that were obviously several times higher than the market price in exchange for one of his materials. The other party was also very polite to him, and left their respective messenger talismans to capture the traces. Yu Chengfeng understood in his heart that obviously these people wanted to establish a relationship with the master through themselves. "Grandpa, thank you for your hard work." A young man in his twenties came in with tea and poured it for him personally. He was very respectful and courteous, but his expression was always covered with a faint layer of sadness. When Yu Chengfeng saw Sun Li and Yu Yunzheng, heMy chest suddenly hurt. I took a sip of tea silently, sighed and asked, "Is there any news over there?" "Yes, they have informed Grandpa that as soon as you come back, they will ask you to come with me." A flash of anger flashed across Yu Chengfeng's face, and he put down the tea cup: "Okay! Let's go!" The grandfather and grandson went out, and the servants outside seemed to know what was going on. The elders watched Yu Yunzheng grow up and couldn't help but secretly wipe their tears. Yu Chengfeng waved his hand and said angrily: "Why are you crying! It's not like we won't see each other again! Yun Zheng, let's go!" Yu Yunzheng followed him without saying a word. The Yu family is only qualified to live on the seventh floor. This is because of Yu Chengfeng. Otherwise, they would only be on the eighth floor. After leaving the door, they walked all the way up the hillside, and they reached the top floor and stood outside the yard of Hu's house! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 120: Tribute Trading (Part 1) Third update! The Yu family was originally an unpopular family in Tianyu, and Yu Chengfeng's appearance was definitely an accident. Yu Chengfeng showed a strong talent for cultivation when he was young, and then had several great opportunities. As a young man, he had already reached the standard of "Walking in the World" in the Tianyu. At that time, I was really high-spirited, walking around in the lower world, and seeing all the scenery in the world! The pearl that Sun Li exchanged was one that he obtained from an ancient ruin in the lower realm at that time. Then, Yu Chengfeng¡¯s father ran out of life and recalled him before his death to inherit the title of head of the family. Yu Chengfeng¡¯s life suddenly changed drastically. Only then did he realize how difficult it is to support a family. Even if he continued to rapidly improve his realm and reached the third level of the Supreme Realm, the Yu family could only rise from the eighth level during the Yaoquan Banquet. Promoted to the seventh level. With no resources, no connections, and no power, it is really difficult to improve the family¡¯s strength. It was only then that he realized how hard it was for his father in his early years to achieve his happy life in the lower world! "Oh, let's go in." Yu Chengfeng stepped forward and gave his name, and the servant at the door asked him to go in and wait in a side room. After a while, someone came again and said, "The master of the house has invited me." The nominal head of the Hu family is Hu Yong, but everyone knows that it is Hu Qianqiu who makes the final decision at home. When Yu Chengfeng arrived here, he had to coil up even if it was a dragon or lie down even if it was a tiger. He led his grandson into the main hall with his head lowered and followed the servants. Tiger Qianqiu sits high in the middle, and to his left is a middle-aged man with an handsome face. On the right is Hu Yong. The middle-aged man Yu Chengfeng met before was Hu Yong¡¯s father, Hu Qianqiu¡¯s eldest son Hu She. There are seven Hu She brothers. When Hu Qianqiu went into seclusion to make spiritual patterns, the seven brothers fought fiercely for the next head of the family. When Hu Qianqiu came out of seclusion, he was furious and passed the position of head of the family to his favorite without hesitation. His grandson Hu Yong. Brother Hushe understood immediately. The old father was obviously warning them that I am not dead yet! So the seven brothers all became honest, and now each is in charge of part of the family's affairs. Respected status, rich in oil and water. "Master Hu!" Yu Chengfeng brought his grandson to the ceremony, and Hu Qianqiu was of the same generation as him. But he is a spiritual constructor. Hu Qianqiu sat motionless on his seat and said, "Here he comes." After saying hello and waving his hand, Hushe stood up and made a gesture to Yu Chengfeng: "Mr. Yu, please come this way." Yu Chengfeng¡¯s grandparents were led to another room. Hu Qianqiu just showed his face, which is already considered as giving you face. After the guests of honor sat down, Hushe smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Yu, I invite you here this time to explain things clearly first." Yu Chengfeng looked at his grandson guiltily and nodded. "This level four spirit pattern array is the hard work of my father. It has exceeded 1.5% of the standard power! It is probably the strongest among the level four spirit pattern arrays that can be found in the entire Tianyu! " "It can be said that it is a great blessing for nephew Yunzheng to hand such a valuable treasure to him." Yu Chengfeng said helplessly: "We are also honored." "But we can't give it to him in vain. Letting him join the husband's family is the best choice. Besides, my daughter Xun'er is beautiful and fragrant, and she will soon enter the realm of real people. She is really wronged to be matched with your family Yunzheng. " Yu Chengfeng was helpless. He was just a grandson, and his two children had only cultivated to the realm of real people, and both of them died after an accident. By giving the only seedling to the Hu family, the Yu family will be considered as a descendant. But he still doesn¡¯t understand. Why did the Hu family come to our door and give Yu Yunzheng a precious spiritual pattern array? ¡°And it seems that the Tiger family members are not satisfied with this marriage Hu Yong became a little impatient and said in a rough voice: "That's pretty much it. My father has made it clear to you. Yu Yunzheng, don't go back today. Stay here and get married tomorrow. From now on, you will We, the Hu family, have nothing to do with the Yu family from now on!" Yu Yunzheng was shocked, and Yu Chengfeng felt that the blood all over his body was rushing to his head! Hu Yong snorted coldly and said in a naked threat: "Don't forget, there are dozens of people in the Yu family, old and young." Yu Chengfeng let out a long sigh and dispersed the spiritual power he had just gathered. ¡­¡­ "Father." Hu She walked into the study. Hu Qianqiu was wearing a blanket made of white tiger skin and leaning on the Arhat bed.Looking at an ancient book. "Yu Chengfeng has gone back?" "gone back." Hu Qianqiu put down the ancient scroll and was extremely dissatisfied: "They are still pushing back on the matter of pie in the sky. A dog sitting on a sedan does not know how to lift!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li was awakened by a nightmare. In the dream, the giant magic eye blade turned into a roaring demon dragon, and the arrow he found in the Well of Blood Moon also turned into a black sun. The demon dragon chased the black sun and passed by. The place was filled with terror, all living things on the ground were destroyed, and the clear sky was dyed black! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out Smashed one after another! Sun Li suddenly sat up in a cold sweat and froze on the bed for a long time. The terrible destruction in his dream made his heart palpitate. After thinking about it, Sun Li opened the storage space where the Magic Eye Giant Blade was stored. There is a trace of black energy lingering on this magic knife, just like a resentful spirit! He could feel that the power on the giant magic eye blade was becoming more and more active. And there seemed to be some kind of regular power hidden in that trace of black energy. Sun Li wanted to see clearly, but the black energy accidentally dispersed. He looked at several waves of black energy one after another, feeling that he was about to catch some shadow of the deep rules, but the magic eye suddenly opened at this time, and the yellow beast eyes glanced at Sun Li! Sun Li's whole body was stiff, as if he had been thrown naked into an eternal ice cellar. In an instant, it was freezing from the inside out! The demonic eye slowly closed, the giant blade remained the same, as if nothing had happened. Sun Li closed the storage space looking a little embarrassed, feeling that his heart was still beating fast. The moment the demonic eye opened, he even felt as if he was directly face to face with the supreme being outside the sky. Even if Sun Li was determined, it would be a huge mess if he suddenly encountered such a thing. After a while, Luo Huan's voice rang out: "Let's break through to the real person realm as soon as possible." As long as he enters the realm of real people and relies on "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", Sun Li no longer has to worry about the magic eye giant blade. ¡­¡­ The highly anticipated Tribute Fair is finally coming. On this night, all families must try their best to collect all the tributes, otherwise they will live a very miserable life in the next hundred years. And those families who had already prepared tributes were waiting with great interest for the show to begin: the showdown between Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu. The Zhao family has also prepared all the materials. They also brought some precious tributes and are waiting for the trade fair in the evening to see if they can exchange for any suitable treasures. Sun Li was helping to clean up with Zhao Yongzhi, when he suddenly felt something, so he filed a crime and evaded the situation. Arriving at a secluded place, Sun Li took out the jade talisman for communication, and the jade talisman kept flashing. He injected a trace of spiritual energy to activate the jade talisman, and Yu Chengfeng's anxious voice came: "Master, I am Yu Chengfeng, and I have something important to tell you." "Hu Qianqiu's spirit pattern array has exceeded the standard power by 1.5%! This power is almost unsurpassable in the Tianyu. He just wants to defeat you with this spirit pattern array, but he is cheating! " "Originally, I felt strange why Hu Qianqiu suddenly fell in love with my grandson and insisted on letting him marry me. Until my grandson and Hu Xun'er got married yesterday, he was officially equipped with the spirit pattern array. My grandson stayed overnight Call me and I will understand." "Hu Qianqiu's spirit pattern array was not made by him at all, but a broken spirit pattern array he got in the early years. He recently repaired it. But because it was repaired and not tailor-made, it was We can only find a suitable installer based on the characteristics of the spirit pattern array. And this installer needs to be easy to control by them, not ugly, and can't wrong their girls. That's why we were chosen. Jia Yunzheng." "Master Sun, this is cheating, you must expose them!" Sun Li had a strange look on his face. ¡­¡­ At the end of the last hundred years of tribute, people from the Qingtang Zuofu will distribute a list of the next hundred years of tribute. This list does not specifically correspond to every aristocratic family, but it is also divided into nine levels, which corresponds to the nine levels of different strengths of the Tianyu aristocratic family. ????????????????????????????????????????? The families at each level draw lots, and whatever they draw is what they draw. Night is coming, and the final tribute fair is about to begin.The entire valley became lively and noisy. Most of the people from the aristocratic families were secretly anxious, and those who were really able to remain calm were the lucky few who had collected the tributes. And this time, the centenary tribute is even more undercurrent. Everyone knows about the struggle between the Hu family and the Zhao family. To be honest, no one is optimistic about the Zhao family. If it is elsewhere, but at the stall of a century -old tribute, the role of the Zheng family of the Tiger family has increased sharply. Those families who do not make up the tribute can only invest in the tiger's house. And those small material families that the Zhao family has attracted have never shown any strength that can compete with the Zheng family. The Shiping Square on the top floor has been opened up as a trading venue. Each of the five top aristocratic families occupies a spacious seat. Zhao Shanqing saw that the Hu family was bustling with people, and there was an endless stream of people visiting. He said angrily: "A group of people." Short-sighted idiot.¡± Zhao Yongzhi is worried: "Dad, will those few aristocratic families be able to do it? Don't wait until then" Zhao Shanqing stopped him: "Yongzhi, stop talking, your father is already annoying enough." Zhao Shanruo looked around and asked strangely: "Where is Sun Li?" Zhao Yongzhi was also puzzled: "I don't know, I haven't seen him since he left on his own in the morning." Zhao Shanruo had an ominous premonition in his heart. At this moment, someone came to visit again, and the sound of Hu Qianqiu's laughter came out, which was particularly harsh! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 121: Tribute Trading (Part 2) Fourth update! Seeing that the time was almost up, Sun Li never showed up. Yu Chengfeng in the distance was also secretly anxious. Could it be that his intelligence had caused Master Sun to be in chaos and he still hadn't figured out a solution yet? That's right. If you just say that Hu Qianqiu cheated, how can others believe it? Yu Chengfeng could only helplessly shake his head secretly. Someone looked at the time and said to Yu Zhong: "Mr. Yu, it's almost time, should we start?" Yu Zhong nodded: "Let's get started." The man turned around and sang loudly to everyone: "The tribute trade begins!" This was the last chance. Those families that had not yet collected the tributes swarmed around the Zheng family. Everyone knew that the Zheng family must have hidden a lot of good stuff and were waiting to make a big fortune tonight, but no one did. The only other option is to ask the Zheng family. Five people appeared unknowingly next to Zhao Shanruo, namely the heads of the Su family, Lei family, Mo family, Xu family, and Taishu family. Everyone went to the Zheng family. "What? A piece of first-grade spiritual animal skin costs three million spiritual stones?!" "This piece of spiritual treasure rock actually costs 7.6 million!" "This pair of horns of the Moon Ox costs eleven million! Three times more than usual!" ¡°It¡¯s so deceptive!¡± "It's so unkind of the Zheng family to take advantage of the situation and rob them." Zheng Guangqi chuckled: "Want to get it cheaper? That's fine. Agree to our request and give you a 20% discount!" Everyone felt helpless. They had known the Zheng family¡¯s conditions for a long time: they would cut off all contact with the Zhao family from now on! "Why, unwilling?" Zheng Guangqi sneered again: "It doesn't matter. I won't force you. Come on, put away these treasures. Hehe, I just don't know that in the next hundred years of tribute, among so many acquaintances, we How much more can we see?¡± "Yes. Head of the family." The Zheng family was about to take action when someone finally couldn't hold it any longer: "Wait a minute" Zheng Guangqi showed a proud smile and deliberately glanced at Zhao Shanruo from a distance. Zhao Shanruo is by his side. The head of the Su family, Su Yixin, asked: "Master Zhao, is it now?" Zhao Shanruo showed a smile like a thawing glacier on his face and nodded gently: "Perform a good show for them!" "Yes!" Su Yixin paused. Wow¡ª¡ª The five families each set up their stalls. The household storage spaces were opened, and rare treasures fell out of the storage spaces. "ah!" Those people who originally surrounded Zheng Guangqi were shocked, because the treasures displayed by the five small aristocratic families were all the tributes they needed! Zhao Shanruo simply walked up to the stage and said loudly and openly: "No price increase!" With just three words, the heads of those aristocratic families flocked here without even thinking! Hu Qianqiu has always been accustomed to being aloof, and the same goes for the Zheng family who is allied with him. What happened at Tiandi Cambridge is by no means an accident. Over the years, we have worked together behind the backs of the two families to defraud them countless times, and we have always suffered hardships. Now we have such an opportunity. Who would go to the Zheng family to be taken advantage of? When Zheng Guangqi saw that the treasures he had accumulated in his hands could not be sold, his expression was very exciting! "Zhao Shanruo! Good, good, good! You are very good!" Zheng Guangqi gritted his teeth. These treasures of the Zheng family are not for nothing. If they are found by their own family, they will also be rewarded, and they must be expensive. Relying on your own powerful channels to recover it from the outside. The price is not cheap either. With so many treasures, the Zheng family doesn¡¯t have the ability to eat them all in one bite. Many of the treasures they receive from outside are on credit, because with the Zheng family¡¯s gold-lettered signboard, people won¡¯t worry about anything. "But if we can't sell it tonight, we'll throw all these things into our hands." If you want to take action, it will be at least a hundred years later, and the tribute will be paid in the next hundred years. Just this huge burden can crush the Zheng family! He could return the goods, but in that case the Zheng family¡¯s credibility would be completely destroyed, and they would no longer be able to hold on to their position as the number one resource family. Zhao Shanruo walked out leisurely, giving up his position to the residents who were already impatient and wanted to rush in to buy. He arrived not far from Zheng Guangqi and slowly took off his shoes. Hu Yong's expression changed, but before he could speak, Zhao Shanruo had already taken action. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± There was a burst of slaps in the face, and in the blink of an eye, Zheng Guangqi never expected that Zhao Shanruo would be so unscrupulous, and he was stunned! Both cheeks are swollen like pigsHe raised his head and looked at Zhao Shanruo blankly. The surrounding area exploded with a bang Zhao Shanruo took advantage of the situation and wanted to give Hu Yong a kick, but Hu Yong was smarter this time and flew back like a silver rat in the sky. Zhao Shanruo was disappointed and did not feel completely refreshed. Hu Yong had touched Zhao Shanruo¡¯s sole, but naturally he would not tell Zheng Guangqi about such a scandal. So Zheng Guangqi had no idea that Zhao Shanruo, the head of the family, would slap him in the face if he took off his shoes in public. Zhao Shanruo put on his shoes again leisurely and said to Zheng Guangqi: "There is a difference between superiority and inferiority. You call me by my name. This is a lesson!" He walked back slowly. Zhao Yongzhi and Zhao Shanqing were overjoyed. "Dad, I didn't expect that you, the old man, was so calm and strategizing that everything had been arranged!" "Yes, brother, it's not fun for you to even hide it from me." Zhao Shanruo smiled slightly and said to his son: "Since Sun Li appeared, I began to secretly contact these five families. For more than a year, I secretly supported them to do nothing but collect tributes, regardless of the cost, and collect them as soon as I find them. Now This preparation finally came in handy. Zhi'er, if you don't worry about the long term, you will have to worry about the near future" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He said that he was going to teach him how to be a good head of the family. However, the position of the head of the family will eventually be passed on to the eldest son, but now it is the second child, Zhao Yongzhi, who is accompanying him. Zhao Shanruo felt relieved when he thought of Zhao Yongkang who was still hanging around below, and sighed secretly. Over there, Hu Qianqiu was furious: "Yu Zhongze, what do you care about?" Yu Zhong sat still, with the formation structure still in his storage space: "Zhao Shanruo is right, there is a difference between superiority and inferiority. Zheng Guangqi will naturally offend first, and that will bring humiliation to himself!" Hu Qianqiu was stunned and glared at Yu Zhongze: "Hahaha! It's boring! Let's get straight to the point!" He waved his hand: "Yu Yunzheng, come here and show everyone your spiritual pattern armor!" Under the continuous attacks, Hu Qianqiu has completely lost his patience and is about to show everyone his "strength". Yu Yunzheng looked indifferent, and followed Hu Qianqiu's instructions. He stepped forward, took off his shirt, turned around, and spread across his entire back from his left shoulder to his right rib. A phoenix-shaped spiritual pattern formation was bright red! This spirit pattern array equipment has this shape, and the parts of the body that must be installed are also in this shape. ¡°Let me show everyone the power of this Fengming Jiutian!¡± Hu Qianqiu glanced at everyone present in a sinister manner. When you see the power of this spiritual pattern formation, we will see how regretful you will be! Sun Li suddenly appeared next to Zhao Yongzhi, smiling: "I came at the right time, I didn't miss the show." When Zhao Yongzhi saw that it was him, he finally relaxed: "You are finally back. Look, Hu Qianqiu is showing off his power. He looks very confident with this spiritual pattern array. You" Sun Li waved his hand: "Be calm and don't be impatient." Zhao Shanruo asked calmly: "Are you sure?" Sun Li smiled: "Let's see what Hu Qianqiu's ability is." He glanced over and found Yu Chengfeng among the crowd. The latter's eyes were full of anxiety and concern. Sun Li smiled and nodded slightly towards him. Yu Yunzheng received Hu Qianqiu's instructions and used his spiritual energy to inject the spiritual pattern into the array. The phoenix pattern gradually became brighter. After a while, a loud phoenix cry went up to the sky. A powerful spiritual vortex formed on the surface of the spiritual pattern array. A phoenix shadow rose up from the spiritual vortex with a wave of its wings. , and huge spiritual energy rolled out! "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Everyone took a breath of cold air! Although Yu Yunzheng had just obtained this spiritual pattern array and was not skilled enough to fully exert its power, everyone could see that the true level of this spiritual pattern array was one and a half percent higher than the standard power. ! This has surpassed the record previously set by Sun Li in the Xuanyuan Family, and regained the title of the number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu! Hu Qianqiu looked at the astonished expressions of everyone around him, and finally smiled comfortably and proudly. A bunch of idiots, you dare to look down on me. Among all the people, only Yu Zhong sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, picked up a cup of tea and took a slow sip. The entire venue could hear his sipping tea. "Since you think it's boring, just be more direct. Sun Li, it's your turn. The matter is over. There is no need to be secretive." When Yu Zhongze opened his mouth, everyone was even more surprised.What does this mean? Why are you still favoring Sun Li? Could it be It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s only been a long time since Xuanyuan Family acquired the two spirit pattern arrays. How could Sun Li improve so quickly! Sun Li clapped his hands, and Chongyin and Chongba followed him. The cultivation level of the sixth level of the sage realm was very inconspicuous. Where the applause came, Chongba walked out. Even though he was at the sixth level of the Sage Realm, and even though there were a lot of people in the Supreme Human Realm around him, and there were even several Saints, the unruly Chongba was still stiff and aloof! With his feet shoulder-width apart, he stood coldly in the middle of the field. With a thought, spiritual energy was injected into his back. Everyone could clearly see that the activation speed of Chongba's spiritual pattern formation far exceeded that of Hu Qianqiu's. For nothing else, the effect of tailor-made and subsequent repairs is of course very different. The activation speed of Sun Li's dragon shadow puppet is far behind that of Whale Swallowing the World. "Boom!" The momentum soared into the sky, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which had been suppressed by the phantom phoenix, became active again in an instant. Then when the divine dragon rose into the sky and looked down at the world, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of miles surged. It was mobilized in an instant and all gathered into the body of the dragon! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 122: Tribute Trading (Part 2) First update, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket! Wanjie Yongxian 122_Wanjie Yongxian full text free to read_Chapter 122 Tribute Trading (Part 2) First update, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket! from The sword gallbladder in Chongba's body rose up slowly and turned into the shape of the sun. The dragon roared and chased the sword gallbladder to play. And looking at Hu Qianqiu again, the phoenix has shrunk to one side, worse than a chicken! "Twenty percent! Exceeding the standard power by a full 20%!" The jaws of everyone around him almost dropped to the ground. Hu Qianqiu's spiritual pattern array had surprised them before, but they never expected that in front of Sun Li, Hu Qianqiu would be completely defeated again. He seemed to be Hu Qianqiu's magic star, regardless of No matter how Hu Qianqiu arranges his calculations, he will definitely find out in the end that he foolishly initiated a reunion that was impossible to win, and slammed his spear into an iron wall! Chongba's sword courage is not a natal magic weapon in the ordinary sense. Among the people present, as long as they have reached the ultimate level of cultivation, they can all see this. And that game of "Playing with Dragons and Playing with Pearls" fully demonstrated the perfect combination of Sun Li's spiritual pattern array and his own magic weapon! From this point alone, everyone can see that if Master Sun tailors a spiritual pattern array for you, then he can help you integrate all your combat power and take it to the next level! At this level, even without the 20% bonus, he still beats Hu Qianqiu. Yu Zhong smiled slightly, everything was just expected. Hu Qianqiu¡¯s little tricks could deceive others, but they could not escape Yu Zhongze¡¯s eyes and ears. A repaired spirit pattern array, but the cheating method was completely defeated by Sun Li. Yu Zhong was really disappointed with him. "What's the name of this spiritual pattern array?" Chongyin and Chongba only tested it once in the Zhao family, and Zhao Shanruo had strictly forbidden it to be spread. Therefore, the outside world does not know the existence of these two spiritual pattern formations. When Chongba heard Yu Zhongze ask him, he replied with great energy: "This name means dragon covering the body? Dominate the world!" "Good!" Yu Zhongze exclaimed: "Only this name can be worthy of this powerful spiritual pattern array!" ??Everyone also despised Hu Qianqiu¡¯s naming standards. Sun Li was secretly lucky. Fortunately, he never let Wu Zu get involved in any naming matters. Otherwise, he would be the one being laughed at today. Yu Zhong is definitely an old fox among old foxes. Chongba retired after the demonstration. But his eyes were fixed on Chongyin: "If I am not mistaken, this one probably also has one of Sun Li's spiritual pattern arrays, right?" Sun Li had no choice but to bow his hands to Chongyin: "Lecture. Excuse me." Chongyin only nodded and stepped forward. He was much more kind and polite than Chongba. He cupped his fists and saluted everyone around him: "Seniors, please show your ugliness and don't make fun of me." As he said that, he turned his palm over, and tiny streaks of lightning rose up from his palm like smoke. This time was different from the one of the Zhao family. It was just for display, so Chongyin was not in a hurry to use it. He gradually raised the power of the spirit pattern array to a higher level. Then there was a roar and thunder rolling from the sky, and an iron thunder appeared behind Chongyin. The true form of the ancient rhinoceros. Blue lightning twined, purple thunder flickered, and a powerful pressure forced everyone present to use their spiritual energy to fight! "Another level 4 spirit pattern array! Another 20% more powerful than the standard! Oh my God, how long has it been since the two pieces from the Xuanyuan Family? Doesn't Master Sun have a period when his inspiration is exhausted?!" Everyone around him suddenly exploded and couldn't believe what they saw. Zhao Yongzhi smiled bitterly from behind: He had already entered a period of inspiration dryness He was a little confused. The last time I tested the power at home, these two spirit pattern arrays were not so powerful. He didn¡¯t know that at that time, Chongyin and Chongba were like Yu Yunzheng now, unable to exert their full power at all. The structure of Sun Li's spirit pattern array is of a very high level, and it is not something that Hu Qianqiu can repair. Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary people to see through the true strength of this spirit pattern array just by looking at it once, just like now. Everyone thought that these two spiritual pattern arrays only exceeded the standard by 20%. "What have you been doing for most of the day?" Zhao Shanruo asked casually, feeling determined. Sun Li said perfunctorily: "I'm practicing." When Zhao Shanruo glanced at him, Sun Li looked calm and composed. Zhao Shanruo shook his head and ignored him. Sun Li was busy helping Chongyin Chongba practice, how to control the power of the spiritual pattern array to only exceed the standard power by 20% In fact, by now, the two of them are very familiar with the spirit pattern formation and can almost exert its full power. The true strength of these two spirit pattern formations exceeds 30% of the standard power! Sun Li can't?Showing this true level in front of everyone, if someone asks him to construct a spiritual pattern array in the future, if he only makes one that exceeds the standard by 10%, they will inevitably be unhappy. You can obviously be at your peak. It¡¯s more than 30%, why is it so different for me? If others think that his "peak" is above 20%, then it would be acceptable for only 10% of the adult population. Sun Li looked at Hu Qianqiu, whose face had turned ashes. He was desperate, without any bottom line, and even cheated, just to be able to surpass Sun Li and regain the title of the number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu. However, he did not expect that even so, he would still be easily defeated by Sun Li. If he were to know that Sun Li's true level was much higher than this, he would probably vomit blood and die of depression on the spot. The two spiritual pattern formations of Chongyin and Chongba were like two loud slaps on his old face. This old face was almost lost in the Xuanyuan family, and this time at the Yaoquan Banquet, Sun Li almost tore it off. Zheng Guangqi¡¯s face was uglier than Hu Qianqiu¡¯s. He knew that everything was over, Hu Qianqiu would never have a chance, and his Zheng family would never have a chance again. From now on, Tianyu belongs to Sun Li and the Zhao family. The Hu family will soon be kicked out of Qingshan Pavilion, and they will soon be kicked out of the first-class family. They will pay tribute in the next hundred years. I don¡¯t know which floor I can live on. Yu Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head: "The master is the master, I am so worried, hahaha!" ¡­¡­ After the tribute fair, Sun Li got a spiritual spring well from Yu Zhongze. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT Outlet Hu Qianqiu was so angry that he almost went crazy. Hu She and Hu Yong, father and son, had long since lost their spirit. Without telling Hu Qianqiu, they secretly sent someone to deliver the Lingquan Well to Sun Li, hoping that he would not use it as an excuse. After all, the Hu family is still a nouveau riche, and its background is incomparable with that of the Zhao family. If the Zhao family and Sun Li take advantage of this to cause trouble and a war, the Hu family will now be the legendary drowned dog that will be beaten up. An unexpected gain was that Sun Li did not announce that as long as he drew a clear line with the Hu family and the Zheng family, he would give away a quota for the spirit pattern array. Those aristocratic families were all eager not to get involved in these two stinking pieces of shit and voluntarily leave them. Far away. ¡­¡­ The noisy tribute fair came to an end, and the whole day was peaceful the next day. When night comes, only the important backbones of all the aristocratic families are left, and all the other idlers withdraw from the valley a hundred miles away. This night, the stars are bright. Sun Li specializes in star power, and he can clearly feel that the star power surging between heaven and earth tonight is particularly majestic and lively. I guess this is probably the effect of the formation in the upper realm. A group of powerful people in the sky, the top group of people in the world, stood quietly under the night sky. The earth's core magnetism under the Yao Spring became more and more active. The spring water gurgled out, carrying a strong Thick white fog. The billowing white mist makes the powerful cultivators look even more aloof, like gods. But in fact, what they are waiting for here quietly is the real god. No one dared to be impatient, and no one moved randomly. Sun Li stood behind Zhao Shanruo, also maintaining restraint. But the difference between him and these people is that he has three ancestors in his mind, and he is a person who has seen the gods from the upper world descend. He is more curious than these people, who are in awe from the heart. . At midnight, the stars became brighter and brighter, and halos began to appear in the night sky. They continued to expand, and then overlapped together. Between several flashes, a clear star power gradually condensed. Sun Li vaguely saw a hint of power rules from the whole process, but the level of this power rules was too high for him to understand yet. The rules of power cannot be taught, they can only be understood by oneself. Therefore, neither Wu Yaoluohuan nor Ye Motian could help Sun Li at this point, and could only rely on Sun Li to find it on his own. Treasures like Yuan Yaotian contain a large number of power rules, and it is extremely convenient to understand them. But a situation like the one Sun Li is facing now is countless times more difficult. During Sun Li's distracted effort, the star power had already condensed into one hundred and eight huge haloes, which spread all the way from the distant starry sky to the sky above everyone's heads. Yu Zhong took the lead and kowtowed together: "Welcome to the Dharma Master!" "Welcome to the Immortal Dharma Master!"? Everyone followed and worshiped together. I don¡¯t know what mechanism Yu Zhongze triggered, or whether it was the automatic induction of the formation. The underground Dayan 36-digit magnetic array also started operating at full speed, and a series of faint blue halos formed by the magnetic force of the earth¡¯s center element rose into the sky. And since then, no more, no less, one hundred and eight. It is connected with the star power halo in the sky to form a smooth channel. In the passage, the part where the geocentric magnetic aura and the star power aura connect is the real trestle. Going forward, you will be restricted by the rules of the low-level world, and going forward, you will not be able to contact the low-level world. A little light shone in it, getting stronger and stronger, and finally exploded violently, revealing the true bodies of the two immortals. I saw two immortals, a man and a woman, wearing golden fabric skirts and robes, shimmering and floating in the aura. Behind them, there were three layers of aura flames, radiating terrifying fairy fluctuations outward. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????´ÍÒ²ºÎ´Í The full text for free reading _ Chapter 122. Tribute Trading (Part 2) The first update, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket! update completed! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 123: Immortal (Second update!) Everyone knelt down, and the pressure of the immortal was as if the whole world was pressing on them. In just a moment, everyone, including Yu Zhongze, was dripping with cold sweat! The two immortals seemed to be "unintentional". Seeing the discomfort of everyone, they immediately suppressed their own immortal pressure and suppressed the three layers of spiritual light treasure flames behind them. Yu Zhong let out a sigh of relief, his beard covered with sweat: "Thank you, Master." Sun Li quietly looked up. The two immortals in the night sky were high and ethereal. For a moment, it felt like they really existed in this world, and for a moment, it felt like they were just two phantoms projected from a distant and unknown place. The two immortals looked indifferent and just said: "Are the tributes ready?" "The villain has not dared to neglect for a hundred years. All the tributes have been prepared. Please go to the immortal to check them." Following Yu Zhongze¡¯s words, all the family heads raised a storage ring high above their heads with both hands. Among the two immortals, the female immortal was aloof and arrogant, her chin slightly raised, and she remained silent. The male immortal waved his hand, and all the storage rings flew into the sky, forming a line, and flew slowly but steadily towards the two of them. Arriving around the aperture, the storage ring shattered into countless tiny light spots, and the space inside was released, making it possible to see everything clearly. The male immortal raised his hand again, and a jade slip appeared at his side, suspended in the void, and opened automatically. It records the tribute tasks assigned a hundred years ago. The male immortals checked and accepted one by one. This process sounds slow but is actually extremely fast. Almost at a glance. He was able to match all the tributes with the aristocratic families and put them into his sleeves. "Okay, well done." The male immortal praised lightly, waved his palm and made a seal in the void, and when Sun Li was on the outer defense line, the strange spiritual text he had seen in the fierce wind flew out of his palm. , arrived thousands of feet away. It exploded like fireworks, and wisps of light rose up and gradually disappeared into the night. It must have been integrated into the Tiansha Gangfeng. In the next hundred years, the spiritual text representing the Qingtang Zuofu. It will continue to deter the wandering immortals who pass by. "These are the tributes for the next hundred years." The male immortal waved his hand, and a jade slip flew down. Yu Zhong quickly held it with both hands: "Don't worry, the Immortal. I will definitely try my best and won't let the Immortal down." The male immortal nodded slightly, waved his sleeves, and broke the connection between the starlight ring and the earth's magnetic force halo. The two of them turned into two light spots, quickly became smaller, and inadvertently disappeared from the halo. . The two halos are recycled separately. The geocentric magnetic force halo was a little slower. When the star power halo disappeared in the night sky for a few breaths, the geocentric magnetic force was completely silent. Dayan's thirty-six digit magnetic field also gradually froze, and the aura dimmed. Into the ground. "Huh" Everyone let out a long breath. The pressure of facing the Immortal was so great that even Yu Zhongze sat down on the ground to rest for a while without caring about his image. Among the people, he was the only one who had a conversation with the Immortal, and the pressure he endured was unimaginable to outsiders. Wait until everyone calms down. Yu Zhongze gave a wry smile: "Let's see what we are going to fight for in the next hundred years." Sun Li looked on and felt helpless: The hundred years of tribute just now were very short, but two immortals took away most of the treasures of heaven and earth accumulated in the whole world over the past hundred years! He just saw that the tributes from almost every family, placed in the lower realm, are enough to make a mediocre sect become the top force in the world of cultivation! Even if they are all from the Tianyu family, a hundred years of tributes will make them breathless. And what did the two immortals pay? It¡¯s just that spiritual text! But with this spiritual text, it can be guaranteed that this world will not suffer too major an invasion from the upper realm within a hundred years. There is an extreme imbalance between effort and gain, but these people in the lower world have no choice! Luo Huan said leisurely in his mind: "Now you understand why those guys in the upper world are so keen to conquer various worlds, right?" Sun Li also smiled bitterly: Only a fool would not do this kind of thing that would make a huge profit. When the jade slip was opened, everyone¡¯s faces turned into bitter gourds. "Forget it, we are all mentally prepared. It will definitely be more serious than the last time." After hundreds of years of paying tribute, each task is more important than the previous one. And every time the Shangxian assigned a task, it just increased a little, not too much.??Everyone can tolerate it without getting angry and wanting to resist. However, after a thousand years, the task of paying tribute has doubled. Yu Zhong shook his head helplessly, gathered together with Zhao Shanruo and several others, divided the tasks on each floor evenly, then made bamboo sticks, corresponding to the numbers, and everyone began to draw lots. Soon everyone knew what they needed to fight for in the next hundred years. By this time, the hundred years of paying tribute will be over. Yaoquan Valley will soon become deserted. This is a common asset of Tianyu. Although Yaoquan is conducive to practice, it contains the vital Dayan Thirty-six Number Magnetic Array. In order to protect the array, we usually They are all guarded and no one is allowed to enter without permission. Sun Li, Zhao Shanruo and others will come together. The servants of the family are waiting a hundred miles away. When they meet, they will go back to Lao Zhao's house together. Sun Li was thinking about how to talk to Zhao Shanruo and let Zhao Yongkang come back. Before he could make up his mind, he saw Zhao Yongzhi winking at him. Sun Li was startled and saw Baili's house nearby. Bailitang followed her father and walked past with a low eyebrow. Sun Li slapped his forehead: He obviously still hasn't adapted to his current status. "Mr. Baili!" Sun Li greeted Baili Sheng warmly, and Baili Sheng was stunned. He turned around and saw him, and was immediately flattered. He raised his hands and saluted: "Master Sun!" Sun Li grabbed him with a smile, and then pulled Zhao Yongzhi over: "Mr. Baili, my second brother and your daughter are in love. I came here to tell them shamelessly out of the good intentions of lovers getting married. A matchmaker, look" Whether this matter is successful or not, Sun Li is Baili Sheng's junior, and he is the same generation as Zhao Yongzhi and Baili Tang. It is unreasonable for him to be a matchmaker. But if you have a great identity, then for you, any rules are meant to be broken. Baili Sheng felt a little embarrassed: "Master, you have already spoken, how can I refuse? It's justTang'er already has a marriage contract, this" Baili Sheng has long been aware of the flirting between his daughter and Zhao Yongzhi, but he was quite annoyed before, but now he is secretly happy. Sun Li waved his hand and said, "But the daughter doesn't like Hu Yong. You can't make fun of your daughter's lifelong happiness, right? There is no need to worry about the Hu family. I will tell Hu Yong." Baili Sheng was overjoyed: "Then the love is gone, and I will marry the master!" Sun Li smiled bitterly to himself, it is clearly the Zhao family who is marrying you. It's not easy for Bailisheng to seize such an opportunity, so he tried every means to tie him up with Sun Li. Anyway, he decided that he was the matchmaker you mentioned. You can't ignore anything that happens to the young couple in the future. It's my father-in-law's business. , you have to help what you can, right? We are all relatives! Sun Li looked back at Zhao Shanruo. In fact, he still felt a little guilty. He single-handedly went up to propose marriage to Baili Sheng. It was a bit like "cooking rice before cooking" and forcing Zhao Shanruo to agree. Unexpectedly, Zhao Shanruo smiled slightly, stepped forward and held hands with Baili Sheng affectionately: "Our family Yongzhi is a bit dull and honest. Miss Baili has a beautiful heart and a beautiful country. She has wronged her by giving us Yongzhi" Sun Li: "" Isn¡¯t this old man¡¯s change too fast? Luo Huan chuckled: "Don't you understand? The Hu family has fallen, and other forces that rely on the Hu family have to find new backers. Don't underestimate these forces, taking them all in will be a huge help. Although your father-in-law It's unreasonable, but after being the head of the family for so many years, how can you still not understand these things? The Baili family used to be die-hard loyalists of the Hu family, and Zhao Shanruo could tolerate such strength, and they also formed in-laws with their children, and other forces If you see it, you will definitely come to seek refuge immediately. Just wait, the Zhao family will soon increase in strength and will be second only to Yu Zhongze in Qingshan Pavilion." Sun Li cursed endlessly: Old fox, you made me worried. As Luo Huan speculated, Baili Sheng was actually worried. The Hu family was about to die, and the Zheng family was also ruined. What should he do in the future? The Baili family is also a first-class family, so there is no need to worry about no one taking over. It's just that the newly defected forces may not really trust them. In that case, all kinds of care will be reduced a lot. This kind of damage will not be seen in the short term, but in the long run, it will definitely affect the strength of the Baili family. After all, it is the top people from Qingshan Pavilion who make the rules for the entire Tianyu. Without the care and attention of these people, it would only take hundreds of years for a first-class family to decline. Sun Li said that they became a couple, and he felt quite happy in his heart.I can't help but sigh, as long as you have a good status, you can't be too relaxed about things like keeping a matchmaker and pulling fiber! "Just thinking about Zhao Yongkang made him a little confused. "If Zhao Shan accepts Bailitang, it is for the benefit of the family; but if he does not accept Miao Huier, it is also for the benefit of the family. Just when I was feeling worried, a voice suddenly came: "Master." When he raised his head, Yu Chengfeng stood on the side of the road with a smile, cupping his fists and cupping his hands. Sun Li quickly greeted him with a smile: "Thank you, senior, for reminding me before" Yu Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Don't be polite to me. I can see that you have already won. Hu Qianqiu is no match for you even if he cheats." "Hu Qianqiu cheated?" Bai Lisheng and Zhao Shanruo heard this and were very curious. Yu Chengfeng regretted spilling the beans. After all, his grandson was still at Hu's house. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 124 Sun Chun Enters the Tao (Part 1) Third update! Sun Li thought for a while and bowed respectfully to Zhao Shanruo: "Uncle Zhao, please do me a favor and go and get Senior Yu's grandson Yu Yunzheng back from the Hu family." Before Zhao Shanruo could answer, Yu Zhong came up from behind and said, "Leave this matter to me, Yu Chengfeng, please tell me what's going on, why your grandson suddenly joined Hu's family, and Hu Qianqiu's What¡¯s going on with the spirit pattern armor, I also feel something is wrong.¡± Although there were not many people gathered around, the Zhao family, the Yu family, and the Baili family were all important forces in Tianyu. Yu Chengfeng immediately explained the matter in detail. Yu Zhong shook his head repeatedly: "Hu Qianqiu has been so greedy for profit these past few years that he doesn't care about anything for fame and fortune. It's so hateful and deplorable!" Zhao Shanruo squinted his eyes, Baili Sheng felt quite embarrassed. After a while, everyone¡¯s eyes glanced at Sun Li, and he was completely different from before. Hu Qianqiu is not even his opponent in cheating "The tiger is sad for thousands of years, but Sun Li's level makes people look up to him." Sun Li still wanted to express his gratitude: "No matter what, I really appreciate it, senior." If Yu Chengfeng hadn't reminded him, Sun Li might have revealed his true nature. His gratitude was sincere. Yu Chengfeng was extremely ashamed: "Master, please don't say that. Also, don't call me senior. If you don't mind, just call me Brother Yu." Sun Li looked at Zhao Shanruo and said helplessly: "Let's discuss our own affairs" Yu Chengfeng joined in and everyone walked together. Yu Zhongze knows the entire Tianyu very well. Although the Yu family is in ruins, Yu Chengfeng is there. Yu Zhongze has also paid attention to it. During the conversation, Yu Zhongze is also quite capable of adulting. He can see that some things about Yu Chengfeng are not good. He opened his mouth, but luckily it was him who started the conversation. With his help, Yu Chengfeng recalled the past and told the helplessness of reality. These were all true facts, not just for Sun Li to see. The feelings were so sincere that Sun Li was also moved. He thought for a while and said: "Old brother, it means that Yun Zheng is coming back from Hu's house. I can help him wash off the spiritual pattern array on his back, and then help him design a new one, but the spiritual pattern array will be washed off." This process is very painful. It depends on whether you are willing to let go of your grandson. In fact, this one is not unusable" Everyone was walking while talking, and while he was talking, he realized that he was the only one left. When he turned around, everyone stood back and stared at him blankly, having forgotten to walk. Sun Li's heart skipped a beat. I knew I might have let something slip. Luo Huan and Wu Yao asked together: "Isn't it possible that in your world, spirit constructors can't clean the spirit pattern array?" Sun Li couldn¡¯t explain clearly. Everything he knew about the spirit pattern formation was taught by his two ancestors. Yu Zhong rushed forward. He grabbed Sun Li's arm and said eagerly: "Sun Li, you mean you can wash away the spirit pattern equipment of level 3 or above?!" Sun Li even let it slip, how can he still deny it? I had no choice but to pretend to be stupid and nod: "Yeah. Okay." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked ecstatic, including his future father-in-law Zhao Shanruo, who had never been very popular. "Are you serious? You didn't lie to us? In the history of the cultivation world, no one has ever been able to clean the spiritual pattern array equipment of level three or above. Even cleaning the level one and level two is extremely difficult and requires a lot of preparation work. , and the success rate is extremely low. Once it fails, the spirit pattern array will be ineffective, so almost no one is willing to clean the spirit pattern array!" As soon as Yu Zhongze said these words, Sun Li finally understood what was going on, and others became more worried: How high is Sun Li's success rate? Once the high-level spiritual pattern equipment can be cleaned, it means that those present can reinstall higher-level spiritual pattern equipment! Before Sun Li, the number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu was Hu Qianqiu, and Hu Qianqiu had just entered the fourth level of heaven not long ago. Before this, people like Yu Zhongze and others had already installed the third-level and level-three spiritual pattern formation equipment made by Hu Qianqiu. Although at their current level, Level 3 and Level 3 can already display very terrifying strength, but who would think that their power is too strong? It's just that they have been practicing Taoism for a long time and have become famous for a long time. All the places on their bodies that can be equipped with spiritual pattern arrays have been occupied. In the past, spiritual pattern arrays of level three and above could not be cleaned. Historically, they could not be cleaned. There are no success stories. So when I saw the level 4 spirit pattern array made by Sun Li, I was jealous, but there was nothing I could do about it. At most, he can plan for his own descendants. But now they suddenly know that Sun Li can clean the fourth-level spiritual pattern array, which means that the fan has been closed to them.The door to the house was suddenly pushed open by Sun Li, and everyone, including Zhao Shanruo, became uneasy. Sun Li looked around. Yu Zhong, Zhao Shanruo and Zhao Shanruo were like horns, guarding him in the middle. The eyes of the two old guys were already glowing red! And as soon as Yu Zhongze said what he just said, he understood what the information he casually revealed meant to them. How could he dare to talk nonsense at this time? He deliberately showed a lack of confidence and said: " That¡¯s just a¡­ 70% chance?¡± "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Baili Sheng and others on the side took a breath of cold air. 70%, definitely worth the gamble! Everyone is currently installing third-level and level-three spiritual pattern array equipment. When Sun Li reaches the level of a fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor in the future, he will take a gamble to wash off the spiritual pattern array equipment on his body and install a fifth-level spiritual pattern array equipment with more power. A sudden increase of several times. With a 70% success rate, even if you wash two and exchange one, it is definitely a good deal! Yu Zhong smiled and became particularly kind: "Sun Li, are you free recently? Can Uncle Yu treat you to a meal again?" Zhao Shanruo rolled his eyes: "Yu Zhongze, please pay attention to your identity!" Yu Zhong was chattering, and Zhao Shanruo waved to Sun Li: "Let's go home." Sun Li sighed, the treatment is indeed different! If he said that he was now 100% sure to cleanse the spiritual pattern formations below level four, Lao Zhao would probably marry Shuya to him without hesitation, right? Of course, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to clean the spiritual pattern array. He can't make a fifth-level spiritual pattern array yet, so naturally there is no way to clean it. You have to wait until the level is upgraded in the future. Yu Chengfeng was naturally filled with gratitude after receiving Sun Li's promise. It was good to lay the foundation for some things, but they had to rely on themselves to revitalize the Yu family. However, with his grandfather in the human realm and his grandson possessing a level 4 spirit pattern formation, the future of the Yu family is already bright! Sun Li's promise was exchanged for Yu Chengfeng's remaining three precious materials. He insisted on giving it first, but Sun Li refused and accepted it. Otherwise, Yu Chengfeng would still feel uneasy. This pair of grandparents and grandchildren are both good, and Sun Li thinks they are worth making friends with. ¡­¡­ Everyone met up with their servants and then said goodbye. Along the way, Sun Li huddled in his carriage. He got two spiritual spring wells from Yu Zhongze and the Hu family. Now that he had time to spare, he used a formation to seal the entire carriage. Even Yaoyao Liu was also trapped by him. The envoy went outside. Opening the cave world, living and working in peace and contentment in the village, Sun Li went back to see his parents and younger brother Sun Chun. Sun Chun was already sixteen years old. He was very happy to see his brother back. Sun Li's heart moved: "Sun Chun, do you want to practice Taoism?" Sun Chun doesn¡¯t have the talent for cultivation, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as he works hard, Sun Li can always use elixirs to transform his younger brother into a monk. "Me?" Sun Chun was a little unsure, but seeing his brother's encouraging eyes, he nodded vigorously: "Brother, I want to give it a try!" Sun Li smiled: "Wait for me." He stood there, communicating with the two ancestors in his mind. Wu Yao and Luo Huan were both in a dilemma: "You yourself know that not everyone is suitable for cultivating Taoism. Although your qualifications are not very good, you are still qualified. Your brother Even if we put "Galaxy True" again "Explanation" was passed on to him. He has no qualifications to practice Taoism. After all, he is just a mortal in the world. He cannot break through the realm of Taoism and is useless." Sun Li refused to give up: "Two ancestors, really there is nothing you can do? I don't believe it. You two have great powers, so you must have other ways. I can refine many spiritual pills" "It's not that there is no way, but that if he cultivates reluctantly, he will spend all his time and energy on cultivation, which will not extend his life much. In the end, he will not be able to cultivate, and it will also delay his life. It is really not a good choice." Sun Li begged: "Two ancestors, please think of something else, he is my younger brother!" "There's really nothing we can do" The three of them suddenly stopped together. In their minds, a faint but unignorable consciousness spread out - it was Ye Motian who had not moved for a long time. The consciousness flashed away and receded quickly. Sun Li didn't know why, but Wu Yao and Luo Huan suddenly fell silent. After a while, Wu Yao asked: "Are you really sure?" Ye Motian's consciousness jumped again, like a sudden flame rising from the ashes. The two ancestors were silent again. Finally, Luo Huan said: "Well, we will take you as a disciple and pass on your mantle to Sun Chun."?¡± Sun Li was overjoyed: "Thank you three ancestors! Thank you, ancestor Ye!" Wu Yao looked a little bitter: "Don't thank me yet, this is not a good thing. Look at Lao Ye's current situation, but his method does not require qualifications, so it is really the most suitable for your brother." Sun Li hesitated for a while. Although Wu Yao's words were flashy before, he had accidentally revealed it once. Sun Li could probably guess that the reason why the three of them were in this situation was mostly because of Ye Motian. He couldn't help but hesitate a little, but this hesitation only flashed through his mind. He immediately said firmly: "Ancestor Ye, I will take my younger brother to become a disciple!" How can practicing Taoism be without danger? The greater the danger, the greater the opportunity. This is a business that competes with the sky, so why should we be afraid of danger? Wu Yao and Luo Huan could only say: "Okay, let's pass on the basic part of this method first." Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 125: Sun Chun Enters Taoism (Part 2) A wave of consciousness spread, and Sun Li became familiar with this method. He couldn't help but be a little confused: "Specialized in cultivating spiritual power?" It is similar to the method of training mental power in "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", but Sun Li can still feel that this method is different from his "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". "In "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", the part of cultivating mental power is just to temper and solidify the mental power and make it continuously stronger. And this method not only has that, but also has another focus: expansion. So far, Sun Li has been absorbing mental power into himself, and this method is to expand as much as possible outside the body while ensuring the intensity of mental power. The larger the area occupied, the better. The two methods only have different emphasis: Sun Li's method will definitely advance the spiritual power faster. Sun Li still doesn't understand why Ye Motian's method works like this. After he figured out the method, he moved his eyes and looked at his younger brother. Sun Chun was looking at him expectantly. Sun Li thought for a while and said, "It's a serious matter, so we have to inform our parents first." Sun Chun curled his lips, he was just rebellious. Sun Li ignored his feelings and dragged his younger brother into the house: "Father, mother." The two old men couldn¡¯t stay idle and still had to farm. Various farm tools were hung on the walls of the house. "You're back." Now that they live here, it's actually not much different from that in Lianhuatai Village. They can see their eldest son often, so they are naturally very satisfied. Sun Li nodded and said: "The second brother wants to practice Taoism with me, do you two agree?" The parents were stunned for a while. They also know something about Taoism, and they don't seem to live like gods like the legends outside. "Second child" Both parents were hesitant, and Sun Chun called out: "Father, mother, I have grown up too, and I cannot let my eldest brother handle anything alone!" Sun Li¡¯s father gritted his teeth: ¡°Forget it, as long as you are willing, just do it.¡± Sun Li's mother was even more determined: "I don't care about anything else. The old Sun family can't have no heirs. You two, get me a grandson as soon as possible. Otherwise, let alone the second child, I won't spare you the eldest brother!" Sun Li dragged Sun Chun and ran away, feeling that it was a wrong choice to ask his parents. ¡­¡­ My younger brother¡¯s practice. Sun Li was naturally particularly concerned. He personally explained to Sun Chun various basic common sense in the world of cultivation and explained many terms. After Sun Chun had a rough and complete understanding of all this, he began to teach the method of practice. At this point, Sun Li understood even more how lucky he was. Although he and Sun Chun are brothers and can be said to have a good understanding of each other, there are still many problems in the process of practice that are particularly difficult for Sun Chun to describe to him. He wants Sun Chun to explain, and it is difficult for his younger brother to understand quickly. Sun Li was personally guided by two ancestors back then, and they were in Sun Li's sea of ??consciousness. If Sun Li has any questions, he can communicate directly through his consciousness. It is really the most convenient and efficient way in the world. ¡ª¡ªIn Sun Li's heart, he knew that he was different since he was a child, but until now. Only then did he realize that he was more special than he had expected. It has been more than half a day since Sun Chun finally finished practicing the Great Zhoutian with some guidance. The first time Sun Chun practiced spiritual power, he definitely didn¡¯t have the ecstatic feeling in the legend. In fact, any kind of cultivation will not be easy. The initial stage must be difficult and painful. It will make practitioners feel very uncomfortable. Sun Chun took a day off, and Sun Li stayed with him. The next day, under the care of Sun Li, Sun Chun practiced alone for a week. During this period, he made some mistakes in details. Sun Li finally summarized and pointed out, and basically he could let Sun Chun practice on his own. He gave some more instructions, and finally told him: "If you have any difficulties in practice, you can come to me directly. If I am not here, you can ask Jiang Shiyu and the others. There is no need to be polite to those guys. But you'd better Go ask Zhong Lin, his method is somewhat similar to yours." Sun Chun had just started, and he was very excited when he thought that he had finally become a respected monk. He nodded repeatedly: "Brother, don't worry, I won't embarrass you." Sun Li laughed and scolded: "You are practicing for yourself, why are you embarrassing me?" Sun Chun nodded vigorously, and Sun Li waved his hand: "Okay, I still have something to do, so I'll leave now." He took two steps and turned back. He said to Sun Chun with extra caution: "Remember, you must follow the requirements of the Dharma. Take it step by step, haste makes waste with this technique of yours, and you may even be addicted to the Seven Souls and Six Souls, so be careful!"   Sun Chun¡¯s face tightened and he nodded: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡­¡­ Sun Li came back this time because of the incident at Lingquan Well. It was a temporary idea to lead his younger brother on the path of cultivation, but it was nothing to waste this little time for his family. He arrived at the deserted land, thought for a moment and raised his hand, two spiritual spring wells emerged. He raised his hand and pointed, and a spiritual spring well fell near the innate spiritual species. It took root and slowly released at the bottom. With a mysterious power rule, it penetrated the world, connected to the alien void, and drew out every trace of spiritual energy. Come, release from the wellhead, and fill the world around you. With another finger pointing, the second spiritual spring well landed near the Qianlong Vein and took root. When the spiritual energy with a hint of starlight emitted from the well mouth, the hidden dragon veins trembled happily, and seemed to have grown a bit. Sun Li sighed: Poor people who work hard With the planting of two spiritual spring wells, the stable supply of spiritual energy in the entire cave world has tripled. The density of spiritual energy in the air is getting larger and larger, making this world feel full of vitality. Sun Li secretly said that it was worth the money. After coming out of the cave world, he made up his mind to go to Fatty Yun and Zhu Xianzi as soon as possible to urge them to pay for the two spiritual spring wells they owed. ¡­¡­ He came out of the cave world, and the motorcade had not returned to Lao Zhao's house. Sun Li was a little bored while practicing in the car, so he took out the pearl and tried to crack the sealing formation on it. Before returning to Lao Zhao¡¯s house, Sun Li spent a whole day and only cracked a small half of the first layer Zhao Shanruo got off the carriage and strode into the courtyard gate with his hands behind his back. He suddenly stopped and everyone was wondering. Zhao Shanruo suddenly turned around and said to Sun Li: "Let that little beast come back." After saying that, he turned around and left, dust rising under his feet, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye! Sun Li was startled for a moment, then smiled. Zhao Yongzhi was overjoyed and shouted: "Thank you, father!" I don't know if Zhao Shanruo heard it. Zhao Shanqing smiled and said: "Did I just say it? There is no overnight hatred between father and son." Sun Li thought about his trip to heaven. He made peace with Zhao Shanruo and Zhao Yongkang and his son, and arranged matchmaking to bring Zhao Yongzhi and Bailitang couple together. It can be said that his hard work is a great achievement. He must show off his merits when he sees Zhao Shuya next time. ! Yaoyao Liu had no sense of presence during the entire Yaoquan Banquet. She had seen the Yao family from a distance, but she hated Grandpa Ninth¡¯s actions and refused to go there. Since all the Yaoyao Six were like this, Sun Li naturally acted like he didn¡¯t know anything. In fact, he knew in his heart why the Yao Family sent Yao Yao Liu to him? The first is because of Mu Ran Xie Weier, and the second is because of his identity as a spirit constructor. The Yao family wanted Yao Yao Liu to introduce them, but Yao Yao Liu himself was angry and ignored them, so he was naturally happy and at ease. ¡­¡­ Zhao Yongzhi left Sun Li behind. Sun Li originally planned to go to the lower realm to call Zhao Yongkang back, but Zhao Yongzhi smiled and told him that he didn't need to make a special trip. Sun Li then stayed at Lao Zhao's house to practice with peace of mind. Naturally, everyone at the top and bottom treated him with great respect. Mrs. Zhao specially gave instructions to the steward of the house and made extremely thoughtful arrangements for Sun Li's application. The concentration of spiritual energy in the Heaven Realm is the highest in the world. Sun Li practiced here with twice the result with half the effort, and accumulated spiritual energy very quickly. It¡¯s just that it still suffers from the lack of power rules and cannot break through for the time being. But for a while, Sun Li vaguely felt that the opportunity for a breakthrough was coming! For Sun Li, the Magic Eye Giant Blade is really a magic blade hanging above his head! He was anxious in his heart, hoping to break through to the real person realm as soon as possible, but practice is often a waste of time. That night, Sun Li was practicing in the house. The spiritual energy in his body was rolling like a tide, nine rising and nine falling. Every time he breathed out, there were faint stars flashing in his breath. Indeed, the foundation was already solid, and he just waited for it. With appropriate power rules, you can step into the realm of real people with your head held high. At the end of the nine great weeks, Sun Li opened his eyes and suddenly turned his head to look outside the house. He clearly felt that a huge spiritual vortex was taking shape, and someone was breaking through! Boom! A powerful spiritual power soared into the sky and quickly condensed into a spiritual storm. Sun Li was speechless: Yaoyao Liu has broken through! The third level of real person realm! Sun Li immediately couldn't laugh or cry. He stayed at Lao Zhao¡¯s house for another half month and was still peaceful.The accumulation of spiritual energy in the body is increasing day by day, but there is no movement in the "Yuan Yao Tian Shu" and "Yuan Beast Tian Shu". The original feeling of faint breakthrough also disappeared without a trace. Sun Li sighed slightly, got up and went out. In exchange for it, a servant from the old Zhao family said: "Go and see if the master has time, just tell Sun Li." I want to say goodbye to his old man." "Ah? Master Sun, are you leaving?" Everyone in the old Zhao family wished that Sun Li would stay in their home forever. Sun Li smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, if you don't go out for a walk, opportunities will never come to you." The servant agreed and left. When Sun Li returned to the house, Yaoyao Liu came in with a tea tray and poured him a cup of hot tea. After raising her level, Yaoyao Liu's mentality seemed to have changed, and she was more adapted to her current status as a maid. "Are you planning to leave?" Yaoyao Liu asked confidently. She has also developed a magical skill, which is that no matter what she does, her shoulders can stay flat and still, with Little Egg lying on them, sleeping soundly all day long. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 126: Yuanhun (Part 1) Sun Li went to get the tea cup and grabbed it when it was empty. When he saw that Xiao Hei had slipped onto the table at some point, he picked up the cup first and started drinking. "Don't burn it" Xiao Hei had already drank the fragrant tea, and then after a lot of trouble, he blew up his bangs, squeezed his eyes out from the shiny black hair, and gave Sun Li a white eye - after all, he is also a mythical beast, so why should he worry about burning the tea? ? However, this eye-roll was a failure after all. There was almost no eye-roll in Xiao Hei¡¯s pair of dark eyes Yaoyao Liu smiled and poured another glass for Sun Li. "Yeah, it's hard to make progress if you stay here. I still want to go out for a walk." He drank tea: "Go back and see what's going on with Lu Bading. If the opportunity is right, help him drive Shenhuang Dao out. .¡± Yaoyao Liu¡¯s eyes looked charming and enchanting. Even if Sun Li had no thoughts about her, his heart was swayed by the sight. "You don't know the true face of Mount Lu just because you are in this mountain." Sun Li was stunned: "How do you say that?" "Behind the Shenhuang Dao is the Yun family." Sun Li suddenly realized. The servant came back in a flash: "Master, please come over if I live here." ¡­¡­ Sun Li came to Zhao Shanruo's study. Besides Zhao Shanruo, there was another person standing aside in a formal manner, but looking at Sun Li with a smile. Sun Li was surprised: "Zhao Yongkang! You are back!" Zhao Yongkang smiled and said: "I just entered the house. After visiting my father and mother, I was ready to see you. You happened to be coming over." "Hmph!" Zhao Shanruo snorted coldly, and Zhao Yongkang immediately shut up and stood still with a low eyebrow. Zhao Shanruo glared at him again, then looked at Sun Li and said pleasantly: "Are you ready to go out?" Sun Li also told him what he had said to Yaoyao Six before. After finishing speaking, his heart moved and he asked one more question: "Uncle Zhao. Do you know of any places or treasures that may contain the rules of power?" Zhao Shanruo thought about it seriously and said: "I have heard before that there are some methods that can temper the power of rules from the depths of time and space, but it seems that we have never heard of anyone practicing this method in this world. .¡± Sun Li remained silent. Zhao Shanruo looked at him and did not ask further questions, and continued: "I know there is a place where the power rules you mentioned may exist." Sun Li's hope arose: "Where?" Zhao Shanruo shook his head: "The problem is that I don't know the exact place Don't look at me like that. I don't know but the Xuanyuan family does." "That place" Zhao Shanruo frowned: "It's too long ago. It was the era of the Yaoshanzhuang clan." Zhao Yongkang saw that Sun Li didn¡¯t understand. He took the initiative to assume the task of explaining: "The Yaoshanzhuang clan was the object of tribute from Tianyu for hundreds of years before the Qingtang Zuofu." Sun Li was stunned. Zhao Shanruo continued: "At that time, Su Feng, the number one weapon maker in the Tianyu, discovered countless extraterrestrial meteorites in Yuanwen Mountain. Those meteorites did not know what year they landed in this world, and they had already merged with the entire mountain. Blend into one. Difficult to distinguish. So Su Feng used all his resources to build ninety-nine cauldrons to temper the heavenly iron. It is said that it was really hot at that time. Half of the sky was burned red by the flames. Then, the Yaoshanzhuang family¡¯s ownership of this world suddenly changed at that time, and was replaced by the current Qingtang Zuofu. the process in between. Even in Tianyu, few people know about it. As for the previous records of the Yaoshanzhuang family, it is estimated that only the Xuanyuan family can still preserve them. " Sun Li nodded, the Xuanyuan family was the only big family left over from the Yaoshanzhuang era. "You can go to Xuanyuan Family first and ask about the situation." ¡­¡­ At the previous Yaoquan Banquet, Xuanyuan Mingliu brought his son and Xuanyuan Bell to visit, which was very important to Sun Li at that time. It felt like a "help in times of need". Whether it was because of speculation or because they were already tied to Sun Li's chariot, Sun Li was grateful. So when he returned to Xuanyuan Family, Sun Li thought about leaving a spiritual orb. At this time, Sun Li is no longer Wu Xia Ameng. The guard of the main palace of the Xuanyuan family saw him from a distance and was overjoyed. The two immediately divided the work. One flew back to report to the family master, while the other greeted him with a smile and kept bowing: "Master, what kind of wind has brought you here? Please hurry up." Please, the owner of the family will be here soon" Then there was a big welcome scene.Beyond Sun Li's expectation, almost all of the Xuanyuan family came out, and those with sufficient status were all welcomed out of the palace gate. Xuanyuan Mingliu won the bet he made at the Yaoquan Banquet. Now the relationship between the Xuanyuan family and Sun Li is extraordinary, far exceeding that of other families in Tianyu. Therefore, Xuanyuan Mingliu's prestige in the family is at its peak. It was still a grand banquet. After the lively banquet, the people of Xuanyuan Family also knew that their master was extremely busy and would not come to Xuanyuan Family for a visit, so they left early and left. Xuanyuan Mingliu, Xuanyuan Dazhong and Xuanyuan Xiao stayed and asked Sun Lidao to speak in the study. Entering the study, it is extremely private. Xuanyuan Xiao didn't have any maids come in, but poured hot tea for everyone himself. Xuanyuan Mingliu smiled and asked: "Master, is there something going on here this time?" Sun Li also got straight to the point, nodded and said, "I want to check the information on Su Feng's smelting of heavenly iron." Xuanyuan Mingliu and the other three were stunned. The head of the house glanced at his son, and Xuanyuan Xiao stood up: "Master, you guys chat, I'll go out and help watch." Xuanyuan Xiao was guarding the door, and Xuanyuan Mingliu was relieved. He looked at Sun Li and gave a wry smile: "Master, it's not that I'm timid and cautious. This matter I believe you also understand. If the Qingtang Zuofu knows that we still have The information from that era may bring disaster to our Xuanyuan family." When Sun Li heard what he said, he knew that the Xuanyuan family indeed still retained the information of that era, and for the Qingtang Zuofu, it was obvious that they were not as obedient as they appeared. "Thank you, Master, I understand the risks involved." Sun Li said, taking out a spiritual civilization pearl that had been prepared in advance and placing it on the table: "This pearl is my token, no matter who it is, If you bring this orb, you can exchange it for a spiritual pattern formation suit made by me personally!" The breaths of the two people in the room immediately became thicker. Xuanyuan Mingliu immediately put away the pearl, held it in his hand and thanked him: "Master is too generous. If we are coy, it will be inauthentic." Xuanyuan Mingliu dug out several ancient books from the most inconspicuous corner of the bookcase on the side. The illustrations in one of the ancient books were connected to a storage space. When he opened it, it was filled with information about Yaoshanzhuang's era. "Master, please feel free to check it out." Sun Li raised his hand and said, "Thank you very much." ¡­¡­ The information retained by the Xuanyuan family was very comprehensive and detailed. Sun Li checked in detail the part about Su Feng's smelting of heavenly iron. Indeed, there were no records of this part after that. Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "What happened in the Su Feng Tiantie Incident? Why did the Yaoshanzhuang clan's rule end here?" Xuanyuan Mingliu smiled bitterly: "Master, our Xuanyuan family was only a second-rate family at that time, and we are not qualified to know the secrets of that level. If we are also a top-level family, how can the Qingtang Zuofu accommodate us?" Sun Li nodded and returned the classics intact: "Thank you, Master, I know it well." "You're welcome, Master." ¡­¡­ Sun Li did not stay. After going out to meet Yaoyao Liu, he left Xuanyuan Family that night and returned to Lao Zhao's house. A few days later, Zhao Yongkang, who received his summons, met him outside Zhuhai: "Why don't you go in when you are already at the door of your house?" Sun Li shook his head: "You're not going in. I asked you to come out to send me down." Zhao Yongkang smiled: "Who in the family doesn't know you yet? You go to the space passage by yourself, and they dare not let you go down?" Sun Li thought about it and it seemed that he was the same. He couldn't help but smile. Zhao Yongkang accompanied him to the space passage. Sun Li asked casually: "What are you going to do with Miao Huier?" Zhao Yongkang said: "I haven't had time to thank you for this matter. Dad has already agreed to let me get married and welcome Miao Huier in." Sun Li nodded: "Actually, my contribution is not big. Uncle Zhao is open-minded by nature and not stubborn. He will figure this kind of thing out sooner or later." While talking, they arrived at the space passage not far from home. As expected, the two real ancestors guarding there were more enthusiastic about Sun Li than Zhao Yongkang. Sun Li and Zhao Yongkang said goodbye and walked into the space passage. ¡­¡­ The exit of the space passage of Lao Zhao's family is in Tianluo territory. Sun Li did not bother Taoist Yongshi, and took Yaoyao Liu to control the Nine Emperors and flew to Sui Dynasty. On the way, Sun Li continued to practice as usual. When he was about to reach the four great peak fortresses, he collected the Nine Emperors, and when Yaoyao Liu was not paying attention, he locked her inside, and Yaoyao Liu was angry inside.??The Jumping Curse. It was already the depth of winter in Tianluo. Xiao Hei placed a plate on Sun Li's head, which was a shiny leather hat. Although Sun Li was not afraid of the cold, he still felt warm. He immediately laughed and ran away in big strides. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But this time, the most active thing in his body is not the spiritual energy, but the spiritual power. A monk¡¯s mental training begins with spiritual awareness, and then spiritual consciousness. When spiritual consciousness turns into divine consciousness, the mental training has been completed. Promotion from spiritual consciousness to soul is a crucial step in the entire spiritual cultivation. Sun Li did not specialize in spiritual power, so he did not attach great importance to it. Perhaps because of this, he followed the principle of doing nothing, so the progress of spiritual power was not slow. This time, after sitting in the cave for seven days, my mental power continued to operate according to the method of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". Suddenly I felt a thunder rumble in the top door, just like the insects hibernating under the soil in the harsh winter. Suddenly I heard the sound of spring thunder, My whole body started to feel alive Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 127 Yuanhun (Part 2) First update! Sun Li's consciousness quickly condensed, and the azure spiral river gradually shrank, extremely compressed and condensed into a drop of sapphire-like water. ?Then the water droplets split open, and a faint shadow floated out from them. With the appearance of this shadow, the remaining water drops gradually disappeared into the invisible. This shadow is the soul. The soul can float out from the top door and travel around the world, but the realm of the soul is still very weak and generally will not leave the body more than one foot away. Because there is no benefit in letting your soul wander, and once it is discovered by a Yin Shen monk like Zhong Lin, if the other party has evil intentions and captures your soul to devour it, it will be a great benefit. As for the main body, without the soul, the consciousness will immediately dissipate and become the state of the living dead. Once the soul was completed, Sun Li just let it out and floated around his head. After feeling it for a while, he immediately took it back. As soon as the soul returned to the body, it shook slightly and turned into a drop of sapphire blue water in the center of the eyebrow again. Sun Li closed his eyes and smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, he felt that he was about to "break through" at Lao Zhao's house before, not in terms of cultivation, but in terms of trial. "Two ancestors, what are the benefits of promoting your spiritual consciousness to Yuanhun?" Luo Huan replied: "The most fundamental benefit is that your soul has been condensed into a physical form. Even if you fall into reincarnation at this time, you can still maintain your spiritual consciousness in the next life. All the memories and experiences in this life will still be there. It¡¯s easy to rebuild.¡± "The most direct benefit is that your perception is now more powerful and can penetrate some materials that were originally isolated from your spiritual consciousness. And now your mental attack should be able to threaten the real person or even the powerful in the human realm!" Sun Li was overjoyed: "That's great!" He originally thought that spiritual training was just about strengthening the Taoist heart. To prevent myself from going crazy, I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many additional benefits. After removing the sealing formation and coming out of the cave, Sun Li continued to go east. Along the way, everything he passed through was the territory of Shenhuang Dao. At that time, both the Rich King and the Brave King valued him very much. If it weren't for Su Baoshan's blood feud, Sun Li might really consider joining one of them. But after all, he is a disciple of Su Baoshan, and he and these two people are already sworn enemies. Everything he saw along the way. It can already be seen that Shenhuangdao's recent situation is not good. Apparently Lu Bading's east-west pincer attack plan was working, and Sun Li was secretly pleased. A few days passed. He then released the Nine Emperors and brought out a flaming meteor with a roar, quickly heading towards the Sui Dynasty. The speed of the Nine Emperors is extremely fast. Within a few days, they entered the territory of the Sui Dynasty. He took out the communication jade talisman that Lu Bading left for him before they were separated last time from the storage space. He smiled and joked to Yaoyao Liu who was still angry at the side: "Girl, I didn't marry you off last time. What do you think of me, brother Lu Bading? How about I match you up?" "Humph!" Yaoyao Liu rolled his eyes and ignored him. Sun Li laughed loudly and was about to activate the jade talisman for communication when suddenly a strange wave came from the cave world. Sun Li frowned and quickly put away the jade symbol of communication. With twinkling eyes, Yaoyao Liu suddenly felt that the space in front of her was being re-divided, and she and Sun Li were isolated into two very far apart cabins. Yaoyao Liu was so angry that he kicked the wall in front of him with his little leather boots and said angrily: "What a petty, stinky man!" Sun Li then opened the cave world and entered. As soon as Zhong Lin saw him. He was very excited: "Sun Li, hurry up, there is something happening with my uncle!" Sun Li burst into ecstasy: "Really!" Without Zhong Lin leading the way, Sun Li knew where Zhong Muhe was. The two of them left quickly. A group of relatives had already gathered outside Zhong Muhe's house. Usually when Zhong Lin and the others are in retreat, these relatives take care of Zhong Muhe. These mortals all knew that the sleeping old man was also an immortal, so they did not dare to neglect him and took very good care of him, which made Zhong Lin extremely grateful. Sun Li walked over quickly: "Everyone, give way" Everyone dispersed automatically, and Sun Li and Zhong Lin rushed in. Chongyin, Chongba, Jiang Shiyu, and Su Xiaomei had already arrived and gathered around the bed. When Chongba saw Sun Li coming, he turned away, and no one noticed his leopard eyes. There were already faint tears. Chongyin was extremely excited: "Sun Li, come and see!" "Uncle, uncle" Zhong Lin called softly from the side, several times in a row. Zhong Muhe's fingers finally moved slightly. Sun Li was overjoyed: "Let me see!" He had also checked Zhong Muhe¡¯s pulse before. In fact, Zhong Muhe¡¯s situation was very simple. The consumption of spiritual energy was too huge, which triggered a series of problems.The most serious problem is that the entire body is blocked from now on, making it difficult to receive spiritual energy from the outside world. Moreover, the six senses are completely closed, and there is no response to anything outside. But now, he has responded to Zhong Lin's call, which means that the six senses have been restored, so it is possible that the body will begin to absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world again. Sun Li has already tempered the soul, and there is no need to take his pulse anymore. Once the soul's spiritual power is swept away, Zhong Muhe's situation is clear to him. Chongyin looked at Sun Li anxiously. Among these people, apart from Sun Li, Chongyin was very thoughtful. For example, Chong Ba and Jiang Shiyu were just excited thinking that Zhong Muhe was about to wake up. Only Chongyin understood that Zhong Muhe had been sleeping for so long and suddenly had a reaction. There was another possibility: returning to the light! "How is it?" Chongyin was the first to ask. Sun Li showed a relieved smile: "Don't worry, everyone, Old Ancestor Zhong's health is getting better, and it won't take long for him to wake up." "Great!" Everyone cheered together, and the relatives outside also heard it and also cheered. Zhong Lin couldn't shed tears, but his eyes were already red. He knelt beside Zhong Muhe's bed, holding Zhong Muhe's hand. His shoulders were shaking slightly, but he was choked and couldn't say a word. ¡­¡­ Sun Li is staying in the cave world for the time being, and Chongyin, Chongba and the others are no longer in seclusion. They are waiting for the moment when Zhong Muhe wakes up every day. At this time, Sun Li no longer thought about what kind of person Zhong Muhe was in the past. When Subaoshan was about to be destroyed, he stepped forward and sacrificed himself in exchange for everyone's chance of survival. This was enough to make everyone Admired. People will change. Perhaps Wulong was right. Zhong Muhe was not a good person back then, but now, he is a good elder who loves his grandnephew and cares for his younger generation. During this period, Chongyin and Chongba were already at the sixth level of the Sage Realm, and Chongyin was even at the peak of the sixth level, with faint signs of reaching the seventh level. Jiang Shiyu was originally at the second level of the Sage Realm. During this period of time, he made successive breakthroughs in Qian Cultivation and reached the fourth level of the Sage Realm. But he was still three realms behind Sun Li, which made him very upset. Jiang Shiyu once swallowed a demon pill. Basically, as long as you practice with concentration, you can continue to improve. In the past, it was just because there were too many things that delayed my cultivation. Su Xiaomei has also reached the second peak of the Sage Realm, and it is estimated that she will be able to reach the third level in her next retreat. Her path of cultivation has been paved by the people on Longbei's back, and she is the safest among them all. And once Su Xiaomei enters the real person realm, her combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, which will probably surprise Jiang Shiyu. Sun Li secretly laughed, don't tell Jiang Shiyu about this, and give him a "surprise" when the time comes. During this period, Zhong Lin¡¯s cultivation speed has been the slowest. His technique is special, and without blood food, his progress will be slow. Before the retreat, he was at the seventh level of the Taoist Realm, but now he has only reached the second level of the Sage Realm. Slightly weaker than Su Xiaomei. It will be endless joy for everyone to get back together again. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu criticized Su Xiaomei's cooking skills all day long, but no matter what Su Xiaomei cooked, they were the first to rush to grab it. Facing everything, Zhong Lin still smiled cheerfully and didn't argue about anything. Chongyin and Chongba are as indifferent to each other as water, but they often appear and disappear together. After more than ten days passed like this, Zhong Muhe's response to Zhong Lin's call became more and more obvious, but he still didn't wake up. Sun Li sprinkled stone powder ground from spiritual stones around Zhong Muhe again. Spiritual energy quickly dissipated from the stone powder, hoping to replenish Zhong Muhe's lost spiritual energy as soon as possible, but the effect seemed not obvious. Zhong Lin, apart from getting together with Sun Li and the others, recently spent the rest of his time taking care of his uncle. He would meditate and practice in Zhong Muhe¡¯s house at night. He made a bunk at the base of the wall, and would sleep on it when he felt sleepy. That night, Zhong Lin woke up inexplicably in the middle of the night. He floated up and looked around the room. There was no change. Take a closer look: his uncle's breathing became longer and smoother. Zhong Lin came to Zhong Muhe and stood quietly for a while. Zhong Muhe moved his hands slightly, his eyelids trembled, and he opened his eyes. Zhong Lin was ecstatic: "Uncle!" Zhong Muhe¡¯s eyes looked a little dull. After moving for a few times, he gradually regained his energy. When he saw Zhong Lin beside the bed, Zhong Muhe smiled. ¡­¡­ Sun Li and others were called up overnight and gathered around Zhong Muhe's bed, with excitement on everyone's faces.   Zhong Muhe has sat up, but still looks a little weak. He glanced at everyone one by one and smiled happily: "You are all still here, good, good." Chongyin said quickly: "Sun Li, please check it with our ancestors quickly." Sun Li stepped forward and stretched out his hand: "Ancestor?" Zhong Muhe waved his hand gently: "I'm fine. Chongyin, you are at the sixth level of the sage realm. Haha, you are about to reach the real person realm. Very, very good!" "Hey! Chongba, you are actually at the sixth level. I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it" "Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, you have already reached the realm of sages. I, Su Baoshan, have someone to succeed me." Zhong Muhe sighed, then looked at Sun Li, with a look of astonishment on his face: "Sun Li, you kid Hahaha, good, good, good! There is great hope to break through to the real person realm!" He suddenly asked Zhong Lin: "How long have I been unconscious?" Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 128: The Heroine of the Jianghu is named Xiaoxiao (Part 1) Second update! "Almost five years." Zhong Muhe was startled and looked at everyone in disbelief: "You have grown to this extent in just five years?!" His old eyes were a little moist: "This is my hope for Su Baoshan to prosper!" Zhong Lin saw that he was agitated and his breathing became heavy immediately, and he quickly expressed concern: "Uncle, you'd better take a rest first." Zhong Muhe waved his hand: "I'm fine, I'm happy, hahaha!" His laughter was deep and fast, his eyes were complicated, and a glimmer of hope arose from despair, and he asked: "Su Baoshan, how are you?" Zhong Muhe actually knew the answer to this question, but he still hoped for a miracle to happen. Everyone lowered their heads and no one answered. Zhong Muhe said sadly: "Oh, what a fate, it is destined that I, Su Baoshan, must go through this setback." There was a silence in the room, and then Zhong Muhe spoke again: "Come, tell me what the situation is." Everyone looked at each other, and Chongyin had no choice but to step forward and tell him what happened next. Hearing that the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower failed to withstand the attack in the end, and the entire Sui Dynasty fell, Zhong Muhe's mood became a little lower. Sun Li saw it and stepped forward and said: "It's not that there is no good news, ancestor, Lu Bading went to Tianluo Kingdom to seek support and has formed an alliance with Tianshou Dao Palace. Tianshou Dao Palace fully supports Qiucao Society. When I came back this time, I passed by Shenhuang Road and saw that their situation was much worse than before." Zhong Muhe was really refreshed: "Really?" Sun Li nodded and told the relevant things, but rarely went into detail about his own affairs, so as not to be suspected of showing off and claiming credit. Zhong Muhe nodded lightly: "That's good, that's good" Sun Li presented a few bottles of elixir: "Ancestor, you have just woken up. Take some elixirs to replenish your vitality. It's better to rest as soon as possible." "Yes. Uncle, it's important to take good care of your health." Zhong Lin also advised him. This time Zhong Muhe nodded, took the elixir in Sun Li's hand and opened it. A trace of spiritual energy escaped, and Zhong Muhe's expression changed: " Top grade!" Zhong Lin smiled and said: "Don't be polite to Sun Li. The things he honors you must be good things." Zhong Muhe opened a few more bottles, all of which were top grade! He looked at Sun Li. Already know it by heart. In just a few years, juniors like myself have obviously made great achievements, and can easily take out even first-class elixirs. ¡­¡­ Under the care of everyone, Zhong Muhe recovered extremely quickly. He is the ancestor of the real person realm and has a solid foundation. The quality of Sun Li's first-grade elixir was even more perfect. After taking it, the body was like a dry Populus euphratica encountering spring water, quickly rejuvenated. A few days later. Zhong Muhe can now walk on the ground, and his strength has returned to 40% of what it was at its peak. Sun Li and others finally felt relieved, and he planned to go out first. After Sun Li entered the cave world, the Nine Emperors were killed. He had already stopped and found a barren mountain and deep valley to land in. However, Sun Lizheng was planning to say goodbye to Zhong Muhe, but Zhong Muhe sent Zhong Lin to summon everyone, saying that he had something to say. Sun Li did not dare to neglect, and quickly came to Zhong Muhe's house with everyone. Zhong Muhe¡¯s figure is still very thin. However, he was in good spirits, and a sparkle appeared in his eyes. When everyone arrived, Zhong Muhe put his hands on his knees, sitting like a mountain, naturally showing the aura of his ancestors: "I have already thought about it, I want to rebuild Subaoshan!" Everyone in the room looked at each other in shock. Emotionally speaking, Sun Li doesn¡¯t care whether Su Baoshan exists or not. All the people he cared about were rescued from the disaster. Now his only regret, Zhong Muhe, has also awakened. It can be said that if it weren't for Chongyin and Chongba's feelings for Su Baoshan, Sun Li could have reconciled with Fu. The King of Human Beings puts aside his so-called hatred and talks about cooperation. In addition to Sun Li, the same goes for Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu. Zhong Muhe suddenly said that he wanted to rebuild Subaoshan, but the three of them disagreed. Chongyin and Chongba were excited, especially Chongba, who was already eager to try: "Ancestor, Chongba is willing to teach in the academy again!" Chongyin also followed suit: "Chongyin is also willing to teach again." Zhong Muhe smiled happily and praised: "Good boy." He looked at Sun Li and the others who had not expressed their opinions, sighed slightly, and said: "I know it is unfair for Shanmen to lead you, and I owe you a lot. But there is one thing you cannot deny, it is always Shanmen.The gate recruits you so that you have the opportunity to start practicing. It is also the protection of the mountain gate. You are not just casual cultivators, so you have avoided many dangers. It can be said that Shanmen is kind to you, but it is those people in Shanmen who are sorry for you! " Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart. Although the ancestor has rich experience, everyone has their own opinions on some things. For Sun Li, what is the mountain gate? Aren¡¯t those people inside Shanmen? "This is like my hometown. The reason why it is lingering in the hearts of wanderers is because there are parents and brothers in my hometown, relatives and friends, and the first love of my childhood sweetheart By the time the wanderer returns home in his 70s and 80s, these people will have passed away, and all he will have left behind are memories, and his feelings for his hometown will be very different. The reason is that the reason a place is remembered is because it carries feelings, and the source of these feelings is naturally people. Zhong Muhe looked at the three of them and sighed slightly: "Forget it, I won't force you. Sun Li, this is your cave world. Lin'er has already told me, let me out now, I will take Chongyin with me." Go and rebuild the mountain gate with Chongba.¡± Sun Li smiled bitterly and said, "Ancestor, you are angry with me." Zhong Muhe shook his head: "No, I understand it very well. Based on what you experienced inside the mountain gate that day" Sun Li interrupted him: "Ancestor, you underestimate us. Even if we are not keen on rebuilding the mountain gate, as long as you and the lecturer and lecturer decide to rebuild Subaoshan, we will definitely support it fully." He said so categorically that Zhong Muhe was stunned for a moment, then looked at Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei, and they both nodded together. Zhong Muhe was silent, with mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn't know what to say. "Ancestor, you can rest assured to cultivate here. Rebuilding the mountain gate is of great importance and requires the preparation of a lot of resources. Moreover, the Great Sui Dynasty is still the world of Shenhuang Dao. We need to take a long-term approach." Zhong Muhe nodded slowly: "Okay." Sun Li comforted Zhong Muhe, and everyone said goodbye together. Being far away, Jiang Shiyu felt a little indignant: "What's the point of rebuilding a mountain gate like that!" Sun Li had already thought about it and said with a smile: "It is precisely because it is meaningless to rebuild a mountain gate like that, so we have to rebuild a different mountain gate so that future disciples can help and support each other, the elders will love and care for the younger ones, and the resources within the gate will be distributed fairly. , in the future there will be a big door rule hanging over the Subaoshan Mountain Gate: unanimously open to the outside world!" Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°That is to say, we want to rebuild a mountain gate to protect our shortcomings?¡± Sun Li laughed loudly: "You're right, we are going to rebuild the most short-term mountain gate in the world!" ¡­¡­ A female cultivator at the second level of the Sage Realm carefully lay down in front of a rocky beach. Her hands were covered with a thin film of light. She moved her fingers lightly, and on the seemingly empty rocks, She unveiled an almost transparent light curtain. In the light curtain, layers of formation lines are stacked on top of each other. They are so complicated that one can feel dizzy just by looking at them. The monk¡¯s fingers were nimble, and he opened the formation lines bit by bit. Sweat slipped silently down her forehead, and even if it seeped into her eyes, she did not move her brows. Having reached the most critical moment, the female cultivator was extremely cautious. At this moment, a spiritual light shone on Lu Bading, who was standing not far behind her. And that ray of light directly interfered with the female cultivator. She shook her hand slightly, and the formation behind the light curtain immediately counterattacked. There was a loud noise and a roar of air. The female cultivator, Lu Bading, and several people around them were all killed. He rushed out more than ten feet and fell to the ground in a miserable state. The good-looking female cultivator glared at Lu Bading with an angry look. Lu Bading smiled sheepishly and quickly took out a jade communication talisman from his arms. It was the jade talisman that shone with light. This jade talisman was not placed in the storage space, but carried with him. It just showed that the identity of the person on the other end of the jade talisman was extremely noble. With Lu Bading's temperament, he did not have time to explain to the female cultivator, so he connected first. Got the messenger jade talisman. "Sun Li, why do you think of my old brother? Haha!" Sun Li came out of the Dongtian World and continued on his way on the Nine Emperors' Flying Boat. He was still at the border of the Great Sui Dynasty. After entering the Sui Dynasty, he remembered that he didn't know where the Qiucao Society was. So he took out the messenger jade talisman to contact Lu Bading, but he didn't expect to ruin his good deeds. "Brother Lu, I'm back and ready to see you." Lu Bading was overjoyed: "Okay, I'm at Yuejing Mountain. Come over, I'll wait for you here." "Okay, I'll do it tomorrowCan make it. " Lu Bading cut off the sound transmission and smiled apologetically at the female cultivator: "Xiuxiu, I'm sorry, please continue, we will protect you." The female cultivator Ge Yaxiu, who was proficient in formations, seemed to have a favorable impression on Lu Bading. She smiled like a flower, shook her head and said, "It's okay. The formation just exploded, which also allowed me to see the deeper structure clearly. I I thought it was simple before, even if I was not disturbed just now, according to my previous estimation, there is no way to open the formation." The monks around them all looked at the two men with ambiguous eyes. Lu Bading was embarrassed. ¡­¡­ After Sun Li and Lu Bading finished speaking, they continued to urge the Nine Emperors to rush on their way. After entering the hinterland of the Sui Dynasty, the number of monks gradually increased. The Nine Emperors were a powerful first-grade magic weapon. Although those monks were greedy, who would dare to think of a strong man who could control a first-grade magic weapon? So the ground was full of monks' saliva, and Sun Li broke through the air and quickly approached Yuejing Mountain. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 129: The Heroine of the Jianghu is named Xiaoxiao (Part 2) Third update! "Hey! I built this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to do this, leave money to buy the road! If you want money rather than your life, smash a big head with a hammer, no matter how hard you smash it, don't bury it!" A clear shout came from the front. Sun Li was startled. With a wave of his hand, the Nine Emperors in front of him turned completely transparent. Not far away, he saw a girl of fifteen or sixteen standing in the air with her hands on her hips, combing her hair. Wearing a pair of cute pigtails, she pretended to be mature, but also revealed a hint of coquettishness. Sun Li quickly stopped the Nine Emperors, fearing that if he put it on, the girl would disappear. He went up to the deck with a smile and said jokingly: "My queen, did you hear the incision of Jie Dao'er from the storyteller? At least change it to suit yourself. You don't even have a hammer, what else can you do? Hit your head?" The girl snorted and jumped to the bow of the Nine Emperors Stern. She raised her pink fist and punched the bow. "Boom!" The Nine Emperors suddenly sank down, almost falling to the ground due to this inconspicuous punch. Sun Li was surprised, but he also quickly used the Nine Emperor Panyu to stabilize the ship. "How is it?" The little girl shook her pink fist at Sun Li in a mighty manner. Sun Li felt suspicious in his heart. The girl's punch just now was at least the strength of a real person! But the aura he felt from this girl was obscure, which meant that he couldn't see clearly what state this girl was in! Sun Li was secretly surprised, how could such a strange girl appear in the Sui Dynasty? He frowned slightly and said coldly: "Who are you, Your Excellency? Is it fun for you to have fun like this?" Seeing that he suddenly turned against her, the girl curled her lips and said dissatisfied: "It's not fun for you to be like this now! You should at least cooperate with me, bow your head and pray to the Queen for mercy, and then put the money in the storybook with both hands. Isn¡¯t that how they all act?¡± Sun Li was a little speechless. Seeing that he was silent, the girl waved her hands in a bored manner: "Forget it, I see that you are a poor guy and you have nothing to be strong about. I am here." She jumped up and jumped from the Nine Emperors The cockroach jumped down in a daze! Sun, he was shocked when he saw that she really didn't carry any spiritual energy to fly. The Nine Emperors were thousands of feet high in the sky. If they jumped from this height, even the real ancestor would fall. Shattered to pieces. The girl had already fallen down with a whir, and then with a thud, Sun Li saw where she landed. A layer of seismic waves spread, with her as the center, the ground was broken in circles, smoke and dust were everywhere, and a huge deep pit appeared. Appearing like a meteorite falling. Before the smoke and dust dispersed, the girl had jumped out of the pit and ran wildly. Only a gray dragon was seen, rumbling to the northwest. Sun Li looked stunned for a long time, then suddenly his eyes rolled. "Sun Li! You are not allowed to hook up with other girls casually!" Yaoyao Liu's voice came from the depths of the Nine Emperors. Sun Li curled his lips, and this maid actually took care of her master. "Tsk, low-level! This isn't called hooking up, it's called kidnapping!" "let me out!" ¡°What a beautiful thought!¡± He collected the Nine Emperors and turned into a spiritual light and chased the girl with braids. This chase almost made Sun Li angry to death. The girl's feet were extremely fast, no slower than Sun Li flying at full speed! Sun Li chased for a long time, and the nervous girl in front finally realized that someone was following him! "Giggle! It's interesting. I have just entered the Jianghu, but I have already caused grievances and hatred. Already Jianghu Xiaoxiao is following me!" She turned around suddenly, and prepared to follow the Jianghu hero in the script to counter Xiaoxiao and let the other party If you steal the chicken but fail to lose the rice, continue the routine of rice. "Hey! You, a female bandit, are so unreasonable." Sun Li showed his true form, jumped forward and dropped a pile of spiritual stones in front of the girl: "What do you mean, I am also a poor thing? I am in the world after all. He also has the reputation of being a nouveau riche in cultivation. If people know that you snatched my seat but left empty-handed, where will my face be? Take it!" The girl was dumbfounded. Obviously, this routine was too far from the line in her consciousness, and she couldn't react for a while. After a while, she blinked her big eyes, her long eyelashes flickering: "Are you okay?" Sun Li: ¡°¡­¡­¡ª¡± "Hehe, but you are really interesting." The girl smiled. Sun Li also smiled. The girl's somewhat simple experience did not notice the trace of evil in his smile. "Hey, this female queen, robbing the rich and giving to the poor is not the final destination of the heroine of the rivers and lakes. I think that occupying the mountain and becoming the king is not a long-term solution!"   The girl suddenly became interested: "Hey, it seems that you are very familiar with me, so what do you think I should do next?" "The heroines of Jianghu will eventually embark on the path of chivalry and justice, punishing the strong and supporting the weak." " Sun Lixin vowed. The girl rolled her eyes: "Yes! I'm going to look for the weak person who needs help." She turned to leave, but Sun Li immediately stopped her: "No need to look for it, I am the weak person who is in extremely miserable condition and needs help." "You?" The girl was confused for a while and looked him up and down. Sun Li sighed and told a miserable experience - he wasn't lying. The mountain gate was destroyed and left homeless. It was indeed miserable! As soon as this paragraph was said, the girl's sense of justice immediately soared, and she patted her small breasts and promised: "Uncle, the weakling, don't worry, your business from now on will be Xiaoxiao's business, revenge for you, rebuilding Subaoshan, It¡¯s all on me!¡± Sun Li¡¯s sense of accomplishment in successfully abducting free thugs disappeared without a trace in an instant: ¡°I¡¯m not a few years older than you, -¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Weak, just think that you are more mature. Sun Li took out a water mirror and took a closer look. He didn't even have a beard. "How have I grown old?" The girl Xiaoxiao looked at him helplessly and spread her hands: "Uncle Weak, can you stop worrying about this matter?" "Obviously not!" Xiaoxiao pulled him: "Okay, okay, let's go quickly. We still have to fight swords in the world, perform chivalry and justice, punish rape and eliminate evil, and do justice for heaven. We are very busy" I don¡¯t know if she saw that Sun Li was deceiving her. Maybe from her point of view, Sun Li was indeed a "weak person", or maybe she saw that he didn't care, as long as it was fun. In just one afternoon, Sun Li felt a little regretful. Ms. Xiaoxiao was simply a curious baby. She kept asking questions along the way. Sun Li had no choice but to call Su Xiaomei out, so Ms. Xiaoxiao had a new hobby: eating! Sun Li said that he rushed to Yuejing Mountain the next day, but was delayed for most of the day because of Xiaoxiao's appearance. As night fell, Sun Li found a camping ground, helped Su Xiaomei raise a bonfire, and then called everyone out. Zhong Muhe was getting older, so he didn¡¯t get together with the young people. He found an excuse to rest and stayed in the cave world. Everyone was surprised to see Xiaoxiao. Jiang Shiyu's eyes were indescribably ambiguous. Sun Li knew that he was overthinking, but Sun Li deliberately didn't remind him and let him think as he pleased. Chongyin and Chongba could see that Xiaoxiao was extraordinary, and looked at Sun Li with some differences. Sun Li nodded without any trace. This night, everyone was full of wine and food. Jiang Shiyu burped and patted his belly happily: "A wonderful life is when everyone gathers together to eat and drink together all day long." There was a sound of chewing over there, and everyone turned their heads to see that Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t finished eating yet! The little girl has an astonishing amount of food that is disproportionate to her body, and she has been eating non-stop since the beginning. Su Xiaomei¡¯s life is miserable and she keeps barbecuing. ¡°There¡¯s not much meat left, Xiaoyu, go hunt another deer.¡± "Why is it me again" Jiang Shiyu complained. Xiaoxiao stood behind him at some point. He held a skewer in one hand and gnawed on the barbecue on it. He picked up Jiang Shiyu with the other hand and made a distant sound. Throw it far away. "Ah" Jiang Shiyu's scream was long and rhythmic. Sun Li laughed loudly. He had deliberately not reminded Jiang Shiyu before and was just waiting for this moment. Jiang Shiyu's eyes were strange. Xiaoxiao has long been unhappy. Soon after accepting his fate, Jiang Shiyu came back carrying a dead deer. Su Xiaomei roasted it again. Xiaoxiao ate it all without any pressure. Finally, she raised her hand and Jiang Shiyu had a conditioned reflex and ducked behind Sun Li. In the end, Xiaoxiao just raised her hand to wipe her mouth, giving a false alarm. "I'm full. It's delicious. Thank you, Sister Su. You are such a good person." Su Xiaomei wiped her sweat and smiled slightly: "If you like it, I'll make it for you later." Xiaoxiao nodded seriously, thought for a while, reached out and touched it from somewhere, and took out a magic pill: "Sister Su, this is for you to eat, it's also delicious." The elixir looks ordinary and is wrapped in a light pink color. Just like the jelly beans sold by street vendors in the market. Su Xiaomei took it with a smile and didn't take it seriously. She was good to Xiaoxiao, of course, because she fell in love with this girl. Her second-level cultivation in the sage realm could not tell how extraordinary Xiaoxiao was. "Sister Su""Try it, it's really delicious. If you like it too, I'll bring more next time." " Su Xiaofang nodded and put it in casually. middle. ??????????? Then, Su Xiaomei¡¯s expression turned stern, and she meditated on the spot without saying a word: ¡°Help me break the law!¡± Jiang Shiyu still didn¡¯t understand, but Sun Li secretly smiled bitterly. Sure enough, everyone had a chance. Xiaoxiao picked it up by herself, but she didn¡¯t expect that the benefit would fall on Su Xiaomei. He just lamented the wonderful situation, and his nephew was not jealous of Su Xiaomei. The stronger Su Xiaomei is, the happier he will be. Everyone was sitting around Su Xiaomei. Xiaoxiao obviously knew the function of her elixir, but when she saw Su Xiaomei's appearance, she sighed slightly: "I guess Sister Su is not in the mood to taste it carefully. In fact, It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Sun Li: Only¡ª" Su Xiaomei went into retreat this time, and in the middle of the night, her spiritual energy soared into the sky! Over there, Zhong Lin was very worried. He walked around and muttered: "This is still the Great Sui Dynasty. If someone from Shenhuang Dao discovers it, Xiaomei will be in danger." (To be continued. Volume 6: Treasure Treasure Tianting Chapter 130: Treasure Hidden in the Moon Mirror Zhong Lin was at the same level as Su Xiaomei, and he didn't see how scary Miss Xiaoxiao was. At most, he could only deduce from her magical pill that this girl had an extraordinary origin. Sun Li is here, and Xiaoxiao is here. She is the one who caused this matter, and the little girl will definitely be responsible to the end. At dawn, layers of spiritual energy swept over Su Xiaomei's body like waves, and everyone had to take a few steps back to feel more comfortable. ¡°Then Su Xiaomei¡¯s realm was continuously upgraded by two levels, from the second level of the sage realm to the fourth level of the sage realm! Already on par with Jiang Shiyu. During this process, Su Xiaomei was lucky that no one came to disturb her. After she finished the exercise, she opened her eyes and jumped up, feeling the difference brought about by her greatly improved realm. After a moment, he held Xiaoxiao's hand gratefully: "Thank you, sister Xiaoxiao!" Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "You're welcome, Sister Su, I get hungry very quickly." Su Xiaomei smiled: "Whenever you want to eat, just tell your sister." Jiang Shiyu said shyly: "The deer you ate was hunted by someone else." Xiaoxiao gave him a roll of eyes, everyone laughed, and Jiang Shiyu was very depressed. Su Xiaomei succeeded in breaking through the situation, so everyone simply set off together. Sun Li released the Nine Emperors and everyone sat on it. On the way, Xiaoxiao swayed her arms, and she wore a large string of bracelets on her left wrist. The ones were as thick as a thumb and as thin as hair. The sound of ding-ding-dong-dong is like the flow of spring water. Sun Li's eyes grew hot as he watched, because in his mind, Wu Yao had already told him in detail the materials used for each bracelet. Although the girl is only used for decoration and the bracelets are not magical weapons, the materials used in these bracelets are all legendary for making magical weapons! Luo Huan also calculated it for him very carefully, and finally came to the conclusion: the value of the materials on the girl's wrist was roughly equivalent to or even slightly exceeded the Qingtang Zuofu's harvest from this hundred-year tribute! Sun Li sighed and finally accepted the fact that in front of Xiaoxiao, he was not only a "weak person", but also a "poor person" who was at the front and rear of the car. It turns out that the girl was right from the beginning.¡ª¡ª¡­ With a "gloomy" mood, Sun Li finally led everyone to Yuejing Mountain after another whole day of delay. Contacted Lu Bading through the messenger jade talisman. As soon as everyone saw each other, Lu Bading laughed loudly and hugged everyone. When they let go, his eyes were already wet. Chongyin and the others met Lu Bading for the first time since Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, and they had shared hardships for the rest of their lives, so their emotions were inevitably agitated. They gathered together to reminisce about old times. Ge Yaxiu and other members of the Qiucao Club stood behind and watched with smiles. When they got a chance, Ge Yaxiu came forward and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Lu, why don't you introduce it to us." Lu Bading slapped his head: "Look at me, I'm just here for my own pleasure. Sun Li, let me introduce to you - Next, this is Ge Yaxiu, the female formation master of our Qiucao Society. She is my right-hand man." Assistants. These are Dong Liyan, Luo Sheng and Xia Houyun." The other three monks are all at the third level of the Sage Realm, but because Goya has studied the formations carefully, their status in the Qiucao Society is actually higher than them. Everyone was secretly surprised when they met Ge Yaxiu and others. They were all remnants of the Sui Dynasty cultivation world. They knew very well that Su Baoshan was only the last force among the seven major sects of the double gates on the first floor. They didn't expect to stay. The characters are so powerful, one is at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, two are at the sixth level, and the lowest one is also at the second level! Ancestor Zhong Muhe hasn¡¯t come out yet, otherwise they would definitely be even more surprised. After the Shenhuang Dao occupied the Great Sui Dynasty, it specifically targeted the ancestors for cleaning up. There was only one outcome for those who refused to surrender: death! Sun Li smiled and said: "I didn't expect that the main altar of Qiucao Society is actually in Yuejing Mountain." Yuejing Mountain was not a famous mountain or river in the Sui Dynasty. In the early years, a sect also settled here, but the strength of the Yuejing Sect was generally a notch lower than that of Subaoshan. Lu Bading smiled bitterly and shook his head: "This is not where the main altar is." It's just that we have something to do temporarily By the way, Sun Li, you came just in time, come and help us take a look! " In excitement, he grabbed Sun Li and dragged him away. ,'What's wrong? " Ge Yaxiu and the others also followed behind, wondering why Lu Bading was so excited. "I should have thought that with Sun Li's accomplishments in formations, this small problem would be solved easily." Lu Bading said and led Sun Li to the rocky beach: "Help me solve it quickly. This formation.¡±Go Yaxiu¡¯s face is a little ugly, and she is still very conceited when it comes to formations. Even though Sun Li is at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, even if he is a real ancestor, Go Yaxiu is confident that he can beat the opponent in terms of formation attainments. Otherwise, how could she stand out and become Lu Bading's right-hand assistant with only the second level of sage realm? Ge Yaxiu spent several days trying but could not crack the formation. How could Sun Li crack it? She couldn't understand where Lu Bading got his confidence? Sun Li stood in front of the rocky beach, took a look, smiled, and raised his hand, a layer of light film spread out, covering the entire rocky beach. With a casual move of his hand, there was a roar on the rocky beach, and the scenery changed drastically. A huge stone arch with a rough style appeared! That Goya Show racked his brains to study the formation for several days, but Sun Li raised his hand and destroyed it. Ge Yaxiu was dumbfounded. This thing was really shocking. She thought she had seen it wrong and rubbed her eyes hard. No problem, it was really broken. She suddenly felt ashamed, knowing that her level was different from others. It was really This could no longer be said to be a "gap", it was simply not in the same world! Thinking back on those little thoughts just now, Go Yaxiu felt extremely ashamed. The eyes of Luo Sheng and the other three people almost popped out of their heads. When Lu Bading said those words, they had the same thoughts as Goya Xiu. After all, they had seen the level of Goya Xiu with their own eyes, and they were very impressed. As soon as Sun Li raised his hand, the problem that had troubled Goya Xiu for several days was solved.¡ª¡ª Lu Bading was overjoyed: "Haha, look, let me tell you." Sun Li was a little confused: "What is this place? Brother Lu, what are you doing here?" Lu Bading stared at the huge stone arch and answered Sun Li a little absent-mindedly: "It's true that people are poor and have short ambitions. After all, Qiucao Society is still too miserable. There is no fixed supply route. We just contact those who have survived." The monks, ask their inquiry sect if they have any hidden treasures, let us all work together to dig it out, and then each get a percentage." "A while ago, we saved the life of a Yue Jing Sect disciple who was being chased by Shenhuang Dao. Unfortunately, that disciple was dying. Before he died, he told us that although Yue Jing Sect is inconspicuous, outsiders don't know about Yue Jing Mountain. There is an ancient ruin among them, and even the Moon Mirror Gate was accidentally discovered two hundred years after a blind cat met a dead mouse and placed the mountain gate here." "But the Moon Mirror Gate is of such a low level that it is impossible to open this ancient ruins. He told me the location, so I thought of coming over to try my luck. Sun Li also looked inside: "Is this right here?" Behind the huge stone arch is not a passage. The huge stone arch is just an arch. There are seventeen consecutive arches behind it, about three feet apart from each other, forming a strange passage that can be seen through at a glance. There is still nothing behind the last arch! Luo Sheng asked curiously: "Where are the ancient ruins? Is it these eighteen arches?" Go Yaxiu had already seen something, and frowned: "Obviously not. We¡ª¡ªThe formation that Master Sun broke through before, I originally thought was the formation that sealed the portal of the ancient ruins, but now it seems , is just the outermost and most basic deception, there is another mystery in these eighteen arches." Sun Li couldn't help but glance at her, and said to himself that the three-layered "Five Clouds Flowing Light Formation" was originally a disguised formation and did not offer much defense Lu Bading looked at it for a while, his head was big, and he looked back at Sun Li and Go Yaxiu. The latter's face turned red, he stepped back, and said very honestly: "Master Sun is here." I'd better hide my shame. " Lu Bading nodded: "Sun Li, you help people to the end, I am relying on you anyway." Everyone laughed, and Sun Li also showed a wry smile: "Okay," I'll give it a try. " Without Wu Yao¡¯s guidance, it was clear at a glance that the formation in this ancient ruins restricted Sun Li¡¯s current level. He stepped into the huge stone arch, his hands moving seemingly casually in the air around him as he walked. Without even needing to use the formation sword or pen, Sun Li's fingertips sparkled with light, and the layers of formation restrictions were broken, and the space where the eighteen huge stone arches were located began to twist and reorganize. By the time Sun Li completely broke the formation, the eighteen huge stone arches had been arranged in a row and turned into three layers of inner and outer surrounds. Sun Li was standing among the three innermost arches. In front of him, a A blue light volume two feet in diameter slowly rose from the center. Xiaoxiao stood next to Su Xiaomei, blinking her big eyes: "Why do I feel that the weak uncle is still the strongest among this group of people?"   Su Xiaomei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Lu Bading thanked him and walked in with his men. Everyone stood outside the scroll of light. Lu Bading said: "Sun Li, is there any danger?" Sun Li shook his head: "There is nothing outside, who knows what's inside." He was the first to walk in: "I'll go in first." Everyone followed me and were careful. " Lu Bading nodded: "I will come to the rear." Sun Li stepped into the light scroll and clearly felt a trace of space power pass over his face. This was not unexpected. With a flash of blue light in front of his eyes, he was already standing in an extremely large cave. At a glance, this cave is hundreds of feet high and nearly a hundred feet wide. There is a big hole above the head, and light shines from above, so the cave is not dark. Behind them, Chongyin, Chongba and the others came out one after another. Seeing that there was no danger, they relaxed a little We have created a game group to welcome everyone to come in and play games and chat about books together. It is a very relaxed environment and there will be surprises waiting for you. The group number is 300760999 haha. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 131: The Demonic Skills of the Upper Realm (Second update!) Not long after everyone came in, Lu Bading was indeed the last one. "How is it?" Lu Bading asked. Sun Li shook his head slightly and pointed towards a cave not far away: "Let's go over and have a look." Although this cave didn't look dangerous, Sun Li had already mastered many rules of power. After arriving here, he vaguely felt that most of the rules of power in this place's world structure were similar to his world. But about 10% are different. "Martial Ancestor, have we come to another world?" Wu Yao replied affirmatively: "It should be right, you should be more careful. The differences in these power rules also have an impact on your ability to display your strength." Sun Li secretly added a point of promotion. ¡°Everyone, be careful, something is wrong!¡± He also reminded others. After entering the cave entrance, after walking for about ten feet, it was already pitch black. Some people use their luck spirit to activate their natal true fire to illuminate. Walking further inside, a fire flashed in the darkness, and a skull was found on the ground! Everyone was shocked. Lu Bading stepped forward and stopped in front of everyone. With a wave of his hand, a ray of light illuminated the entire cave. After seeing everything in front of them clearly, everyone took their first breath of cold air: they were at a corner of the cave, which was slightly larger in area. From the first skull back, they were all densely packed with dead bones, piled up like a hill! "What is this place?!" Everyone was stunned for a while. After the initial surprise, everyone calmed down because everyone could see that there were no traces of battle on the dead bones on the ground. Although they were piled up in a disorderly manner, they looked more like a public tomb. There was no answer to the question, so everyone continued walking down in unison. Gradually, some ancient murals appeared on the rock walls on both sides. At first, they were just simple graphics, and then they turned into paintings with simple lines. The content was mainly about the production and life of some primitive people. The front of the cave gradually became brighter. Everyone looked at each other, and Sun Li and Lu Bading, who had the highest cultivation level, walked up side by side. The light outside the cave entrance rushed towards his face. Based on their cultivation, the impact of this alternation of light and darkness on their eyesight was negligible, and Sun Li did not even feel that there was any danger outside the cave. When I came out to see it, it was indeed peaceful. It¡¯s a little too calm! They were standing on the mountainside of a huge mountain, and there was a cliff below the entrance of the cave. A half-natural, half-artificial path winds down the cliff, like a rope thrown from the entrance of a cave. ??????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of the mountain, there was a gravel desert with fist-sized boulders everywhere, but there was no green at all, not even the lowest ferns. Farther away, there is another bare mountain peak. Everyone from behind also came out and crowded the small platform at the entrance of the cave: "W-what on earth is this place?" Sun Li vaguely felt something. He stepped out of the platform in one step, as if there was an invisible ladder supporting him. He walked up to the sky step by step, and then slowly turned around. There are also a series of murals on the cliff above the cave entrance. The murals use exaggerated colors, red, yellow, and green. After countless years of erosion, they still look very impactful. From those murals, Sun Lineng could see that the world was originally vibrant and full of green; then it began to become gradually barren. In the process, a large amount of red, a symbol of violence, was used; in the end, only one piece of the world was left. Barren yellow. Under the yellow, there are corpses. In the process of this change, the murals depict some beings coming from the sky, riding strange monsters. They dominate here. The indigenous residents once resisted, but they were all easily suppressed, even those among the indigenous people who had "magic powers" "power" exists. Those extraterrestrial visitors kept asking for it, and it was their greed that ultimately led to the destruction of this world. Sun Li probably understood that those extraterrestrial visitors were the immortals who Wu Yao and Luo Huan said were conquering the low-level world. In those murals, there was an unusually clear mark on the heads of the immortals who invaded from the upper world. A small circle. Even though the quality of these nearly primitive aboriginal paintings was very poor, Sun Li could still see it at a glance. That circle represented the magic eye! The magic eye on the giant magic eye blade! Their request is extinct. The most direct point is that if they happen to need a star core,They would probably just destroy the world and take away the star core. How this world became what it is now, there is no detailed description in the mural, but Sun Li can almost guess it - because this world's spiritual energy is scarcer than his cave world. Without spiritual energy, there will be no vitality. In the end, all life All will die. If you dig out all the spiritual springs, spiritual veins, spiritual eyes, etc. in this world, the world will become like this before long. Others also flew out, and were extremely shocked when they saw the murals. However, their understanding was far less than that of Sun Li, and they did not know that the monks riding various monsters were immortals from the upper world. It was just a shock, and he was not aware of the dangers his world was facing. And when the girl Xiaoxiao saw the content on the mural, her expression was gloomy and she sighed slightly. It¡¯s just that she has been standing behind everyone, and no one has noticed anything unusual about her. Sun Li rose higher and higher, overlooking the world. The world is vast, but it is so barren that even clouds cannot form. Sun Li suddenly felt an extremely weak spiritual power fluctuation. He was delighted and quickly flew in that direction. Naturally, everyone followed. After passing through more than a dozen huge mountain peaks, a gap two people wide was revealed on a steep mountain wall in front of him. The extremely weak spiritual energy that Sun Li felt was emanating from it. ?????????????Everyone followed Sun Li and dodged down, walking into the rock crevice. There were rocks intertwined, about five feet deep, and at the end of the rubble, there was a small pool of clear water! Sun Li never knew he would be so happy when he saw water. There is very little water in that puddle, and a person with a big belly might drink it all in one gulp, but this represents that this destroyed world, after countless years of silence, is finally beginning to slowly rejuvenate! When Sun Li turned around, everyone laughed together. No one said anything, but they were really happy for the new life in this world. Sun Li thought for a while, took out a hundred spiritual stones from the storage space and placed them around the puddle of water - this should be able to speed up the recovery of the entire world. Although it seems to be a drop in the bucket, the rejuvenation of a world, even if Sun Li piles up all his wealth, is still a drop in the bucket, so it is enough for him to do his part. "Let's go, nothing will be left here." Sun Li said calmly. Everyone also knew that he was telling the truth, but Lu Bading and others were a little disappointed. Everyone turned back and flew to the mountain peak they came from. Sun Li suddenly frowned and walked around to the back of the mountain to take a look. "Boom" As soon as the back of the mountain came into view, Sun Li suddenly felt a loud thunder in his head, and his whole body was stunned. "What's wrong?" Su Xiaomei followed curiously and glanced at the back of the mountain. This side was completely flattened by the shocking divine power. It was like a smooth stone mirror with strange patterns carved on it. She looked at it and found that those symbols just felt a little strange. She really didn¡¯t understand why Sun Li¡¯s mind suddenly fell into them. Everyone also followed, and no one noticed that the girl Xiaoxiao at the back also opened her mouth and showed a surprised look after seeing those strange symbols. But we are all monks, and we know very well that "enlightenment" can happen at any time. The perception of these strange symbols is not unexpected. And these symbols were ordinary in their eyes, but in Sun Li's mind, they turned into shining spiritual characters, which were constantly rotating and rearranged, turning into an extremely profound skill! Sun Li only looked at this technique once, and he could already conclude that it was the master of the Demon Eye Giant Blade! Although it is only the most basic and lowest level, it is indeed a technique passed down from the upper world. The master of the Demon Eye Giant Blade invaded the world. At least initially, they needed to recruit local indigenous people to help manage the world. Therefore, they brought the most basic skills of this lineage and taught them to the locals. Later, the world was destroyed. , the intruders retreated, but this technique was not erased and remained here. That basic skill slowly turned into a water droplet shining with dark golden light in Sun Li's mind, floating quietly above Yuanhun. And the drop of sapphire blue water that Sun Li's soul turned into, probably because it was stimulated by that technique, exploded with a pop, and the huge spiritual power contained in it swept over,The sound of water was overwhelming, and it quickly turned into a rippling lake of soul. And that dark golden water droplet was already floating quietly on the water. Sun Li slowly turned his head, looked at the people around him, and showed a forced smile: "It's okay, let's go back." Half an hour later, they returned to Yuejing Mountain along the same route. After a lot of trouble and even asking Sun Li to open the "ancient ruins", Lu Bading found nothing. You can imagine Lu Bading's disappointment. However, when Sun Li casually asked about the current situation in Sui Dynasty, he became happy again and introduced it with a smile. Back from Tianluo, Qiucaoshe launched a strong counterattack with the help of Guo Leshui and others. The handsome man Guo Leshui directly invaded the Sui capital and killed the person in charge of the Sui palace newly sent by Shenhuang Dao again. ! ! ! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 132: The mantis stalks the cicada (Part 1) Shenhuang Dao was furious, but Tianshou Dao Palace and Tianyin Dao Palace worked together. The pressure on Juefeng Fortress suddenly increased. The area that Shenhuang Dao was responsible for defending was almost defeated by the two Dao Palaces. In desperation, they had to mobilize a large number of Manpower reinforcements were made on the western front. On the Sui side, all the monks from Shenhuang Dao had withdrawn and returned to defend the palace. They could no longer go out and hunt down the people of Qiucao Society as before. It¡¯s just that the time is too short, and it does not contribute much to the increase in Qiucao Society¡¯s own strength. It still needs a long accumulation process before the local monks of the Sui Dynasty can rely on their own strength to fight against the forces of Shenhuang Dao. "Sun Li, where are you going next?" A place came to Sun Li's mind. The place where Su Feng made the Heavenly Iron was quite unexpected. He showed a smile and was about to answer when a spiritual light suddenly flew from the sky. Everyone was about to be alert when Lu Bading waved his hand: "Don't worry it's one of our own." The spiritual light had obviously known the location of Lu Bading and others for a long time. It came straight forward, and when it reached the front not far away, it descended in a diagonal line and turned into an anxious monk: "Leader, hurry up!" That old man Song Ziming is coming in this direction!" The expressions of everyone around Lu Bading changed: "Leader, leave quickly!" Chongyin and others heard that Song Ziming's name sounded familiar, and it took them a while to realize: "Didn't the Xianqiao Sect have a real ancestor named Song Ziming back then?" ,'it's him! "Ge Yaxiu gritted his teeth and said: "This boneless old guy took his disciples to the Shenhuang Dao. Unexpectedly, the Shenhuang Dao valued him and gave him various resources to help him overcome the barrier. When you came back last time, he happened to be in seclusion. Recently, he broke out of seclusion and has reached the second level of the real person realm. " While Luo Sheng urged Lu Bading to leave quickly, he said bitterly: "After this old dog took refuge in Shenhuang Dao, he turned around and killed my fellow Sui Dao Dao, and the method was extremely cruel. He died in the hands of their master and disciple. There are at least three hundred of our comrades!" Go Yaxiu interjected: "Every time he kills a fellow Taoist, he will dig out the eyes of that fellow Taoist, squeeze out the crystal liquid in the eyeballs, and use 360 ??pairs of eyeballs to gather together a prescription for the Nether Spirit Pill and refine it. After you take it, you will have a pair of Tianming Eyes. It is said that all Yin Shen monks in the world can only surrender obediently when encountering Tianming Eyes!" "More than that, if he encounters someone with good bones and bones, he will capture him alive, seal his spiritual energy, cook him alive in a cauldron, and let him wail to death after being tortured for three days and three nights. The most miserable wronged soul is trapped in the skull, and will never be able to ascend! He is going to collect 1,080 skulls to refine the extremely vicious Daye Demon God Banner!" "This time he came out of seclusion, the Shenhuang Dao had already shrunk, but this old dog worked extra hard and kept attacking everywhere. In the recent period, six more of his colleagues died in his hands!" Lu Ba Ding¡¯s beard and hair were bulging, and he said angrily: ¡°Why are you panic! There are so many big winds and waves coming. Song Ziming! Sooner or later, one day, I will kill you with my own hands to avenge all the brothers under Jiuquan!¡± What Sun Li hates the most is this kind of person who sells his friends for glory. An ant can still live in vain. The soldiers of Shenhuang Dao are pressing down on the situation. If you don't surrender, you will die. If you surrender and survive, although it is despicable, it is understandable. After all, who really Not afraid of death? But after surrendering, Sun Li turned the knife on his former comrades, and Sun Li became furious. Anyone who can find such a beast will kill him! "Why wait until the future? The great opportunity is right in front of you!" There was a hint of coldness in Sun Li's tone. Lu Bading was stunned for a moment, looked at Sun and Li, and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I'll follow you. Let¡¯s join forces and eradicate this scum for the Great Sui Cultivation World today!¡± , ¡®You must not do it, leader! Luo Sheng and others hurriedly stopped him: "Although we have you and Master Sun at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, and two fellow Taoists at the sixth level, Song Ziming is at the second level of the Real Person Realm. Even if It was Master Sun who arranged the formation in advance, and we are no match for Song Ziming, -, -" "Lu Bading waved his hand vigorously: "Needless to say, Song Ziming will die this time!" He knew that Sun Li could never be measured by the average seventh level of the sage realm. If Sun Li said he wanted to kill Song Ziming, he would be 100% sure. Luo Sheng was anxious: "Yaxiu, please give Brother Lu some advice." Just as Ge Yaxiu was about to speak, Lu Bading had already shaken his head and said, "Do you think I'm stubborn? No, Brother Sun said he can kill him, so he will definitely be killed!" "Huh?" Ge Yaxiu and others looked at Sun Li in surprise. Sun Li said calmly: "Brother Lu and I can stay here. Please take the others away first." Chongyin was more confident in Sun Li, nodded and said: "Okay, I'll wait for you three hundred miles away." Chongba glared at Chongyin, said to Sun Lida: "Hurry up. If you wait too long, this guy might drink too much again." Sun Li laughed loudly, but Go Yaxiu and others on the side were surprised: Why are these two people not worried about Sun Li at all, and they also believe that Sun Li can not only kill Song Ziming, but also "move faster"! But Sun Li is only at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Although he was famous in the last battle at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, at that time, it was mainly the King of Rich who gave the order. There was no ancestor in the real person realm to stop him, right? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Go Yaxiu, Luosheng and others looked at each other in confusion. Lu Bading had already waved his hand: "Hurry up, Song Ziming will be here at any time." Go Yaxiu and the others were about to leave when the monk who came to report the news suddenly frowned: "Everyone, wait a moment." He opened the storage space and took out a sound transmission talisman. The talisman was shining with light. After connecting to the sound transmission jade talisman and communicating for a while, everyone was surprised. "What, Song Ziming stopped at Anbu City?" A member of the Qiucao Society on the other side of the jade talisman said: "Yes, the spies we arranged beside him have returned the news. It turns out that Song Ziming's target is not Yuejing Mountain, but Xiangya Valley. He is going to Xiangya Valley, and the direction is exactly Over at Yuejing Mountain. And the news we just received is that Song Ziming has left Anbu City, but his disciple Yi Rongxuan stayed alone in the palace of Anbu City - it seems that he is about to break through." Everyone was quite surprised. Ge Yaxiu explained to Sun Li and others: "The Xiangya River Valley was a fake news we deliberately released half a month ago to confuse Shenhuang Dao. It was said that we discovered spiritual stones in the Xiangya River Valley. The ore veins are being secretly prepared for mining, and Song Ziming must have gotten this news, so he rushed towards the Xiangya Valley so impatiently." Luo Sheng said bitterly: "I think it would be better to go directly to Anbu City, kill Yi Rongxuan's puppy first, and then turn around and head towards the Xiangya Valley!" ¡°That¡¯s right, the little beast Yi Rongxuan has done no less bad things than his master.¡± Xia Houyun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly knelt down in front of Lu Bading with a plop and burst into tears: "Brother Lu, please avenge my sect! That day our Yunya Sect was defeated by Shenhuang Dao, and the person who led the way was Yi Rongxuan! " "Ah!" Everyone was surprised. Xia Houyun lowered her head, feeling extremely painful: "Thirty-one of my fellow disciples refused to surrender, so Yi Rongxuan ordered people to tie them all to wooden stakes, and then he did it himself, using a rusty knife to kill them one by one. Cut off the limbs of my fellow disciples and open their bellies! Let them scream in pain in front of the mountain gate for two full days before they die!" Xia Houyun knocked her head heavily on the ground: "Xia Houyun was lucky at that time and was no longer in the mountain gate, and her life was saved, but the innocent souls of the thirty-one smen were all looking at me in the sky, begging Brother Lu to avenge me! " A strange light flashed in Sun Li's eyes, but he remained calm. Go Yaxiu also sighed: "You are not the only one? Our Zuixing Mountain was also destroyed in the hands of their masters and apprentices. At that time, the defense of the mountain gate formation was strong, and the Shenhuang Dao could not be attacked for a long time. It was Song Ziming who suggested that once Zuixing Mountain is captured, We allowed the demonic cultivators to rape and plunder us without having to hand over all the harvest. As a result, the demonic cultivators turned our mountain gate into a hell" Lu Bading helped Xia Houyun up and said in a deep voice: "The master and the disciple have committed many crimes, and it's time for them to be punished. Sun Li, let's go to Anbu City!" Sun Li nodded and said nothing. ??Yi Rongxuan has a handsome appearance, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and regular facial features. No one can tell at first glance that such a person is a villain full of evil and sycophantic thoughts. The palace of Anbu City is more than ten miles northwest of the city, at the junction of plains and hills. This area is the best farm in Anbu City. Originally, there were dozens of tenant farmers living nearby, giving it a rather idyllic feel. It was not very late at this time, and tenants with a well-off life could afford to light oil lamps, so they generally would not go to bed so early. But in the past few days, since Yi Rongxuan came, the oil lamps of the surrounding tenants have never been lit again. In the backyard of Gongguan, a woman's scream occasionally came out, and was quickly suppressed. Feng Kangshun is only a second-level sage, but in a place like Anbu City, he can be regarded as a steward. Feng Kangshun came back from outside with a sullen face and met fellow disciple Shangguan Yang at the gate of the palace. As the two of them said hello, another woman screamed from the backyard. Feng Kangshun was very angry: "I went to see the tenants and they were all dead." Shangguan Yang was also a little dissatisfied: "The superiors have repeatedly emphasized that they must not disturb the people and establish a good image, but these two surrendered generals" Mortal life and death demon cultivators are notThey didn't care, but the image of the palace they had worked so hard to manage was ruined, which made them extremely angry. What¡¯s even more irritating is that you, a dignified monk, have the same animalistic desires as ordinary mortals, causing the backyard of the palace to become a filthy mess! The two shook their heads and walked in together. In the backyard, Yi Rongxuan was half-dressed, revealing his strong body. He was sprinting behind a weak teenage girl. There were already two girls lying on the ground, their whole bodies naked and covered with scars. , lying on his back with his pupils dilated, the body was already cold. Sun Li didn't know when he was standing outside the window, looking at Yi Rongxuan coldly. Lu Bading was furious, and his spiritual energy erupted like a volcano! ¡á¡á Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 133: The mantis stalks the cicada (Part 2) "boom!" The entire house was blown to pieces, and Su Xiaomei pierced it like a sharp blade. Yi Rongxuan was also at the fourth level of the sage realm, but Su Xiaomei inherited the orthodoxy of the man on the dragon's back, and was ultimately lethal and furious. Su Xiaomei took action, and the sky was filled with swords and sword shadows. Amidst the whistling sound, Yi Rongxuan screamed strangely and retreated violently, already covered in blood! "You bitch, do you also want to try the taste of the treasured gun under Dao Master's crotch!" Yi Rongxuan was furious, the ugly thing hanging from his crotch, he raised his hands, and a jade seal rose into the air behind his back, It quickly becomes the size of a house. Turning the seal side up, it was not a spiritual inscription but three sharp swords engraved on it! "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The three swords flew together, approaching Su Xiaomei menacingly. Su Xiaomei waved her hands and grabbed the three flying swords. With a twist, the flying swords suddenly turned into a stick. Su Xiaomei opened her mouth and ate it with a click! Yi Rongxuan shivered with fright, and the shadow of the sword flashed past! "Poof" Yi Rongxuan¡¯s body was covered in blood, and the pieces of meat that had been cut into pieces fell to the ground. Before Go Yaxiu and Xia Houyun could take action, the battle was over. Everyone has never seen such a powerful body, resisting flying swords, twisting, and eating! Even Lu Bading couldn't help but glance at Su Xiaomei. Sun Li said calmly: "Zhong Lin, take this girl first and leave." "Huh?" Zhong Lin was a little confused. Su Xiaomei made a measured move, and the distressed girl was saved. Sun Li said calmly: "There is an ambush among us. Six groups of people are coming here. Among them must be Song Ziming. He has a dark eye. Regardless of whether it is really effective or not, it is safer for you to take the first step." Zhong Lin He nodded, asked for a piece of clothing from Jiang Shiyu, wrapped it around the naked girl, and left first. He turned a corner, avoiding everyone's sight, and saw a space entrance in front of him. A familiar breath came from him, and he immediately rushed in without hesitation. "Hoo!" Almost at the same time he entered, the entrance to the cave world closed. Since Zhao Shanruo reminded Sun Li last time, he has been extra careful. He was very relieved about Lu Bading, but there were other people nearby, so he used a small trick to cover it up. "Leader, you and Master Sun go first, we'll hold them back!" Luo Sheng said solemnly, and the other four people around him nodded together. Lu Bading shook his head resolutely: "No! We originally wanted to kill Song Ziming. Now that he is here, we can go to Xiangya Valley to find him." "But Brother Lu's situation is different now. Song Ziming came well prepared and must have brought a large number of masters with him. You leave first and invite Senior Guo to come and avenge us in the future!" Sun Li sat aside and said calmly: "You are leaving a dead end. Song Ziming will dig out your eyes and drug him, throw you into a special cauldron and cook them for three days and three nights, and the wronged souls will be sealed in the corpse. In the middle, the corpse will be used by him to refine weapons!" Luo Sheng and others couldn't help but tremble, but they still gritted their teeth and said, "Leave us alone. Master, please advise Brother Lu. Now is not the time to show off." Sun Li smiled slightly: "Brother Lu doesn't leave because he has confidence in me. Look at these brothers of mine, are they ever panicked?" When Luo Sheng, Ge Yaxiu and others looked at Chongyin Chongba, the former had an indifferent look on his face, while the latter showed perseverance in his cold arrogance. Jiang Shiyu still looked cynical, while Su Xiaomei kept playing with the cold dagger in her palm, with a faint bloodthirsty excitement in her eyes! These people really don¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, they are looking forward to it and eager to try it! As for Miss Xiaoxiao, it seems she still doesn¡¯t understand what is going to happen? Others in the palace may have already been warned that Yi Rongxuan was killed, but no one came to take a look at such a big movement. Luo Sheng was a little confused: "Can it be said that Chongyin smiled and said: "When we escaped from the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, we experienced the pursuit of the Perfect Master. Didn't we all live well? How can we be in the realm of a mere real person?" "But" Luo Sheng still lacks confidence. But Sun Li's expression changed, he stood up and shook his robe: "They are here." As soon as he said this, eight golden rays of light swam out from Sun Li's body, like a spiritual snake, swam around the entire palace, and then returned to Sun Li's body. "Boom" EveryoneWithout understanding the power of those eight golden rays of light, the entire palace covering an area of ??dozens of acres collapsed, and even the ruins were spread flat on the ground. The view is wide open. From each of the six directions, a team of people came quickly, already several miles away. Sun Li faced the northwest direction and shouted loudly: "Young prince Azu, come and be safe!" The sound is rich and full of energy, and the sound is like a spiritual wave, which is sent far away. "Who are you? You can actually guess that it is Xiao Wang?" Sun Li's face was as cold as ice and his tone was as cold as ice: "We can be regarded as old friends in the past. How come the young prince has forgotten us?" If you want to say who Sun Li hated the most during the battle to destroy cultivation in the Great Sui Dynasty, it was naturally Azu. He was the direct executor of the Shenhuang Dao invasion of the Sui Dynasty, and he was the culprit of the Subaoshan annihilation! Most of Sun Li's hatred towards Shenhuang Dao was directed at Azu. Demonic cavalry and chariots rolled in, and six soldiers and horses were approaching in a blink of an eye. Azu stood high under the commander's flag. In front of the carriage were six second-grade spiritual beasts and demon tigers with spiritual patterns. Wu's body was covered with formations and spiritual talismans, making the entire carriage indestructible and as light as a swallow. Azu¡¯s eyes suddenly stared: ¡°It¡¯s you?! How did you know it was me?¡± Sun Li smiled: "I have been waiting for several years, but I didn't expect to meet here unexpectedly. This kind of conspiracy method is not worthy of being seamless and seamless. How could it be designed by that old servant Song Ziming? It must be the young prince himself. . Among the six troops, one of them was led by Song Ziming. Hearing this, he became furious and cursed: "An arrogant little beast who doesn't know how to live or die" Sun Li suddenly turned around and stood face to face with him. ! Azu shouted angrily: "Sun Li, how dare you!" The Human King Yuxi soared out of the air, and Song Ziming suddenly felt that his spiritual energy was running a bit slowly, and had only reached the first level of the real person realm! He was extremely surprised. With a loud roar, his eyes released bursts of netherworld flames, which spread all over his body. Hundreds of ferocious demon heads flew out from behind his head, and rushed towards Sun Li with howls like ghosts and wolves! The dragon and phoenix dual weapon souls roared out, and the mighty dragon energy directly suppressed those demon heads and could not move. The huge Nine Emperor Dragonfly suddenly appeared and hit it in the air! "Boom!" All the defenses arranged by Song Ziming were instantly shattered. He roared and spat out a mouthful of black blood. Before he could raise a new magical weapon, a light flashed on Sun Li's left arm, and a sword energy shot into the sky! The whale swallows the world and cooperates with the dragon shadow puppet, and the tide of swords roars past. Song Ziming tried his best to survive the tide of swordsmanship! Sun Li frowned slightly, and ripples rippled in the lake of souls. Song Ziming in the distance felt a loud bang, like a huge sledgehammer hitting his temple. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a "hand" held his neck from the air! The Overlord's Palm, the God's Forbidden Space. Sun Li took action too quickly, and Azu and the others had no time to support him. Seeing that Song Ziming was restrained, Azu roared again: "How dare you, Sun Li!" Sun Li turned his face, smiled at him, and actually let go of his "hand"! Azu breathed a sigh of relief, but when he lifted his hand a little higher, Song Ziming screamed in pain, and his eyes had already been taken off by Sun Li. That "hand" returned to Song Ziming's neck incredibly quickly. The neck was broken with a snap. Countless demon-destroying divine thunders instantly covered Song Ziming's body through the channels of the God's Forbidden Space. There was a series of explosions. Song Ziming felt the pain of his body being blown apart bit by bit amidst the shrill screams! In the end, there was only a piece of burnt black powder scattered down one after another, and both body and soul were destroyed! "Boom, boom, boom", the demon-destroying god thundered, and all the demon heads around him were reduced to ashes. The liberated souls let out long sighs, slowly rose into the sky, and finally disappeared. "Sun Li! You are dead today!" Azu was furious: "All armies attack together and kill! Whoever cuts off Sun Li's head will be heavily rewarded!" Chariots and demonic knights are rolling in. In addition to the dead Song Ziming, there are also two real ancestors. The leaders of the other three teams are also at the seventh level of the sage realm! The sky is full of murderous intent, and the fighting spirit is raging! Luo Sheng and others couldn't help but tremble slightly. Sun Li turned around with something in his mind. The man who commanded the Comfort Demon Cavalry turned out to be his "old friend" Wu Long! Wulong was also looking at him, his eyes unwavering, as if he was not on the battlefield. Chongba roared in anger??, an illusory dragon shadow rose into the sky, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged crazily! The dragon covers the world and dominates the world! He was already tall, but now he was even more burly, like a giant. Without summoning Jian Guan, he faced a real ancestor with his bare hands and punched out with a roar. ¡°Bang!¡± The air gathered towards his fist at extremely high speed, and exploded when it was about to hit the opponent. The real-person ancestor was at the first level of the real-person realm, two levels higher than Chongba, and had a second-level demon knight under him to help him. When he saw Chongba rushing up, he couldn't help but sneer with disdain and did not use any magic weapon. , just relying on his own spiritual energy as thick as the sea, he struck with a straight punch. Azu looked anxiously: "Idiot, that's a spiritual pattern array!" The real ancestor is still disdainful, so what if it is a spiritual pattern array? At most, it is a second-level spiritual pattern formation equipment. It is already good if it can improve his strength to a higher level. My combat power can kill this kind of trash instantly! ¡°Bang!¡± The two fists collided firmly, and Chongba just swayed. However, the real ancestor felt that endless spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged along Chongba's fist. At that moment, he had the illusion that he was fighting against the entire world! "Poof!" The real ancestor spat out a mouthful of blood sadly, and his body floated away. Chongba took the opportunity to raise his hand, and the sword came with ten thousand feet of light, turning into a giant sword with a length of ten feet in his hand. Chongba took advantage of the situation and struck out with the remaining power of the spirit pattern array. Split that second-grade spiritual beast in half! ¡á¡á Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 134: The mantis stalks the cicada (Part 2) "You dare to kill my spirit beast!" Zhenren Ancestor shouted wildly and rushed back. Chongba stood with a sword in his hand, like a god of war. Zhenren Ancestor felt a chill in his heart for no reason, and his aura collapsed! Chongyin had already seen Wulong, and stood in front of him in a flash. He cupped his fists and bowed slightly: "Master Wulong, thank you for this gift." iThe kindness of taking care of me in Mount Subao. "" Wulong was already at the second peak of the real person realm. Hearing this, he nodded lightly: "Let's do it." Chongyin rises into the air and fights at close range! A trace of surprise flashed in Wulong's eyes, and he raised his hand to create a sharp ray of light, which forced him to dodge and avoid it. Chongyin followed closely, and it was a bit troublesome for Wulong to deal with it. After a few ups and downs, Chongyin finally got in front of him, and punched Wulong hard several times in a row. His face was flushed, and the dragon sat upright on the demon knight, motionless. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Chongyin shouted sharply and punched with all his strength. Wulong did not dodge or evade, but still punched him. The spiritual light outside the two people shone brightly, and those who had been illuminated could not open their eyes. "Boom!" A shocking thunder pillar flashed, and Chongyin's head suddenly changed his palm and slapped the back of Wulong's hand, and the thunder burned the world! Wanlong groaned and flew backwards, blood oozing out from his seven orifices. That ray of lightning directly burned the spiritual beast under the dragon's crotch into coke! Wulong stood up slowly, nodded and said: "It is indeed your temperament!" Chongyin remained silent. Since the two armies met each other, there was no need to estimate the past. i Friendship, use every possible means Both men were injured, but the fight had just begun. Lei Ran Tianxia took away half of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but whether it was Lei Ran Tianxia or Long Zhishen, the power was not reduced at all. This is the brilliance of Sun Li, the spirit storage array included in the fourth-level spiritual pattern array. It's totally possible ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? supporting a tough battle. What's more, there is still extra heaven and earth spiritual energy to use? Jiang Shiyu roared wildly and jumped with both feet. The ground cracked with a crack and a deep pit appeared. He had already jumped dozens of feet into the air. The demon element is billowing and the demon fire is blazing! Jiang Shiyu, who was in a completely demonized state, landed heavily on the one-step chariot, and the chariot shook violently with a bang. Jiang Shiyu grinned at the inexplicably horrified rider, his mouth full of fangs! "Whoops!" With a wave of his claw, the driver¡¯s head was gone. Jiang Shiyu entered the flock of sheep and kept killing the demon cultivators. The leader of this team was a seventh-level sage. Although he was three levels higher than Jiang Shiyu, he couldn't keep up with Jiang Shiyu's speed! He chased after him and saw Jiang Shiyu continuously killing his men, shouting in anger, and concluded that Jiang Shiyu, who was at the fourth level of the sage realm, did not dare to fight him. After Jiang Shiyu killed most of the demon cultivators in this team, the seventh level sage finally seized the opportunity to close the distance between the two sides. "Hey! Let the cowardless man suffer death!" The seventh-level master of the sage realm shouted, and a sword as heavy as a mountain volleyed down from the sky. He was about to kill King Jiang with his sword, but he saw Jiang Shiyu suddenly turned around and smiled at him, and the demonic fire burned more fiercely from his head. stand up! Burning the world with blood! "Boom!" The seventh level of the sage realm let out a scream and was swatted away by Jiang Shiyu's claws, leaving a trail of blood in the air. Su Xiaomei has already rushed into the other team, her pretty face completely turned into metal, as cold and deadly as a blade! Various magic weapons are constantly changing in her hands: close combat, long range attack, heavy, light, all kinds of weapons. You can always find the one that suits you best. Her speed in destroying demon cultivators even surpassed Jiang Shiyu's. The leader of this pair of generals is also a seventh level sage. Jiang Shiyu's performance just now made him take action. Who knows if this girl has the same level of spiritual pattern array on her body? Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 135: That great style The Nine Emperors are made from the sacrifice of nine-headed second-grade spiritual beasts. Not counting the power of the spiritual beasts, it is just the weight of these nine-headed giant beasts, all condensed into such a short stick, and its power can be Just imagine. Sun Li used various magical weapons to persist and trap Azu, but the last blow was a heavy and heavy stick without any tricks! There was a loud noise, and countless golden rays of light scattered in all directions. How could Azu be Sun Li's opponent before his inner demon was eliminated? When the stick fell, Azu shouted loudly, and his whole body formed a dense cloud armor, which then exploded into pieces. He flew out and fell heavily to the ground. It wasn¡¯t until he landed that the full power of the rod was revealed. Centered on the ground where he was standing just now, a crack spread out in all directions, and the entire palace area sank three feet! "Boom" "Smoke and dust rushed into the air. Azu coughed repeatedly and was covered in blood. ?????????? Immediately after a bolt of lightning exploded, the fiercest blow between Wulong and Chongyin hurt both of them. Half of Wulong¡¯s body had been burnt to a crisp, and he fell miserably next to Azu. Chongyin's face was pale, and although he was erect, there were bloodshot eyes hanging from his nostrils, eyes, and ears. Chongba, on the other hand, roared repeatedly and brandished his giant sword, beating the real ancestor so hard that he couldn't even lift his head. Azu gritted his teeth and began to think about how to retreat. He is the adopted son of the rich king and a young prince with a promising future. Why should he risk his life here? He has quietly picked up a jade talisman in his hand. As long as he activates this jade talisman, he can instantly escape thousands of miles away. Even if Sun Li is strong, it will be impossible to find him. "As long as he escapes this situation, he will still be the invincible little prince who commands the army, and is full of majesty." If there is an army encirclement and suppression in the future, I don¡¯t believe that Sun Li can¡¯t be killed! Azu smiled with his mouth full of blood. At this point, his inner demon was finally removed! Why should I fight alone with you? This king has many soldiers, horses, and masters. With a large number of people, I can surround you to death even if I take the lives of my subordinates! This is my strength! "Sun Li!" He stood up, holding the jade talisman in his hand, and was about to taunt, but he ran away. , ¡®Poof! " A blood-stained palm came out of his chest, and in that palm was a still-beating heart! Azu¡¯s face was full of disbelief, and he slowly turned his head and saw Wulong. Wulong has already stood up, and the half of his body that was scorched by the Taihuang Spirit Thunder can move freely without any signs of injury. He stood behind Azu, jerked his hand, and pulled Azu's heart back. Azu's whole body was twitching, but he held on and said, "You" "Wulong slapped his chest with his other hand. With a pop, he even pulled out his heart. ,'ah! " Everyone around them changed their expressions, and Sun Li also had a look of astonishment. I saw Wulong turning his head, looking left and right. The vitality of the two beating hearts was extremely strong, like two living fish, trying to break free from Wulong's hands! He laughed, and with a strong force, his two hearts exploded together. Wang Long watched Azu fall down in pain, his life disappearing rapidly, and said with satisfaction: "I have wanted to do this for a long time." He swayed, and shortly after Azu fell, he also landed with a crash. He glanced at the people in Subaoshan for the last time. His eyes were extremely complex, with guilt, shame, apology, and finally a hint of relief and relief. Sun Li kept staring at those eyes, and the fire of life in his eyes gradually dimmed until finally disappearing. He felt sad for a while, and all kinds of unspeakable feelings surged up. He stood blankly for a moment and let out a long sigh. There was no suspense in the battle at this point. The other real ancestor didn't even run away and was quickly strangled under the joint efforts of Sun Li and Chong Ba. All the soldiers brought by Azu were killed. Lu Bading led people to search the surrounding area and annihilated all the demon cultivators hiding in the dark places. At dawn, the battle is over, and the ground is already a mess. Lu Bading led people to clean up the battlefield, while Sun Li and others from Subaoshan gathered around Wulong's body. Everyone was silent. Wu Long was a well-respected elder in Su Baoshan. He was not harsh on his disciples and would help whenever he could. However, he did not expect that he would be a member of Shenhuang Dao. of undercover. Sun Li knew that Wulong had no choice but to do it, but if you do some things, you just do them, and the sin will not be because of your bad feelings.?That's it for any cuts. He sighed again, thought for a while, and put away Wulong's body: "No matter what, he is from Subaoshan. Let's bury him properly after the mountain gate is rebuilt." Sun Li conveniently put away Azu's storage ring and the jade talisman in his hand. Lu Bading had a great harvest, and a large amount of resources were stored in the palace. As well as these monks who were killed, each of them had various resources in their storage rings. Lu Bading strung these storage rings together and came to Sun Li: "Sun, Li, you have made the greatest contribution in this battle, so I should give you the bulk of it." Sun Li waved his hand, took out the ring belonging to the real ancestor, and left Song Ziming's and other storage rings to Lu Bading: "Brother Lu, please don't be polite to us. We are also Sui monks and should do our best." Do your part.¡± He handed the storage ring he took out to Chongyin: "I will teach you to keep this for future use when rebuilding the mountain gate." Lu Bading did not agree, and insisted on keeping all the storage rings belonging to Song Ziming and the other two people at the seventh level of the Sage Realm: "We still took advantage of this. Don't be polite to me, we are living a hard life. We are used to it, but the resources in this palace are enough for our Qiucao Society to use for more than half a year." He insisted so much that Sun Li had no choice but to accept it and give it all to Chongyin for safekeeping. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly, it¡¯s not a good place to stay for a long time after all.¡± Everyone packed up the loot and set off immediately. Miss Xiaoxiao had no sense of existence from beginning to end. Even when Azu came to fight, he didn't notice that there was such a little girl in the team. "Sister Su, it seems that the weak uncle is still the strongest among you?" Su Xiaomei was speechless and touched her head: "Be good, sister, I'll prepare some delicious food for you later." Forget it. Flying hundreds of miles at a high speed, Sun Li said goodbye to Lu Bading. Lu Bading was quite reluctant to leave. Sun Li also knew that if he stayed, he would be of great help in driving away the Shenhuang Dao and rebuilding the world of cultivation in the Sui Dynasty. However, He couldn't do it. This is also where he admires Lu Bading. It is impossible for Sun Li to swallow his Taoism and fight for a simple ideal. In his heart, since he practices Taoism, Taoism is always the highest goal. But Lu Bading took up this responsibility without hesitation. "Brother Lu, let's say goodbye. If there is anything we can do to help, please feel free to contact me." Everyone in Sun Li handed over their hands and boarded the Nine Emperors Ship, saying goodbye to Lu Bading and others. Lu Bading watched Sun Li and others leave without saying a word. Go Yaxiu thought he was sad to say goodbye, so she came up and said with a smile: "Brother Lu, don't be sad, maybe it won't be long before we all meet again." Lu Bading shook his head and said, "I was thinking about what happened just now. You saw that battle. The real strong men were killed by Sun Li and the others. We can say that they didn't even get one-tenth of the credit." Goya Xiu said: "Master Sun has great righteousness and has provided all those resources to support us. We are all grateful." Lu Bading still waved his hand: "I'm not saying that, it's just that Sun Li said just now that he would leave all the captured resources to us. Chongyin and the others accepted it calmly without any reluctance. This kind of trust is the most precious." When Lu Bading said this, he remained silent. He has a warm-hearted temperament, and what he hopes most in his life is to have a group of brothers like Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, who can completely trust each other to handle everything they have. He is now in charge of the Qiucao Society. Although everyone is striving for the same ideal, there are still various discords among them. For example, when he wanted to return all the storage rings to Sun Li just now, Luo Sheng and others were a little unhappy. Lu Bading could only shake his head secretly. This was the hero's helplessness. On the Nine Emperors, everyone was extremely exhausted after a night of fierce fighting. After parting with Lu Bading, they went back to meditate and rest. The injured people still needed to heal their injuries. Xiaoxiao was originally bored, but Yaoyao Liu was released from the depths of the Nine Emperors. When she saw Xiaodan, she was overjoyed: "Little kitten! Come on, come on, play with me for a while!" Yaoyao Liu was surprised to feel that the little egg on her shoulder was trembling slightly. She turned her head and saw that the little egg looked at her with a sad face, looking as pitiful as possible. "What's wrong? Look how much Miss Xiaoxiao likes you." Sun Li smiled evilly. " Xiaodan scolded Sun Li in his heart. This stinky man must have sensed that something is wrong with this little girl. Why is Xiaodan so miserable? It's not enough to have one person bullying me. Here comes another one, -,? It was chanting in its heart, and Sun Li's cave world was opened. Xiao Hei yawned and walked out of it in style. The little egg wants to cry but has no tears! When Xiaoxiao saw Xiaohei, her eyes lit up again: "Come, play with us." She took Xiaodan off Yaoyaoliu¡¯s shoulders and handed it to Xiaohei! Xiaodan struggled hard, Xiaohei blew his silver bangs disdainfully, walked to the corner arrogantly, squatted down, and continued to sleep! Xiao Dan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yaoyao Liu has been watching Xiaoxiao vigilantly from beginning to end. As soon as she gets close to Sun Li, Yaoyao Liu will quickly appear between them. Xiaodan looked extremely sad and could only shout in his heart: I am the one who really needs protection! Sun Li sat calmly and opened Azu's storage ring. When you reach Azu¡¯s status, you won¡¯t carry a lot of supplies with you, because there are too many people following you, so you can just throw ordinary things on any of the guards. But Azu¡¯s storage space is huge, which is a symbol of status. (To be continued) ¡á¡á Volume 6: Treasure of Heavenly Listening Chapter 136: The Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth Grows (Part 1) The things stored in the storage space only fill about a room. They are all high-grade goods. There are no elixirs below second grade. The materials are all extremely precious. They are not as good as those tributes from Tianyu, but they are not far behind. too much. Other magic weapons, talismans, chalcedony, etc. have been harvested a lot. Sun Li selected the magical weapons. Although they were all second-grade and first-grade, there was really nothing he could like. After selecting them, there was nothing suitable for Chongyin and the others to use, so they were all swallowed up by the cauldron. Lose. These gains made him a little disappointed. Then he thought about it. He was already a character who was used to coming in and out of the heavenly realm. After another hundred years of paying tribute, his vision and appetite had become tricky. Azu might be regarded as a person in the lower realm. No. 1 person, but even his backer, the wealthy king, is now nothing more than a second-tier loyal dog from a certain family in the Tianyu in Sun Li's eyes. With this status, what good things can come to Sun Lili's eyes? The only harvest is actually the material library, several of which fill the gaps in Sun Licai's library. This is particularly rare given the richness of his material library now. "Huh? There is actually a bottle of smelting blood?" Luo Huan suddenly found something he was interested in among the materials: "Great, now I finally got it together." Sun Li picked out a crystal bottle from the pile of materials, with a purple-red viscous liquid rippling inside. Sun Li has heard of the name of Smelting Blood. This liquid is not actually blood, but the sap of a thousand-foot-tall sacred tree. After the prehistoric times, the era of giant beasts, giant trees, and giant insects has passed. In today's world, trees with a height of one hundred feet are rare, and giant trees with a height of thousands of feet are almost extinct, and smelting blood has become extremely rare. The greatest effect of this liquid is to change blood vessels! In other words, if you are a human being, you may become a Rakshasa, a beast, or a dragon after taking it! In the prehistoric era, this kind of juice was regarded as the last life-saving straw by those unlucky ones with poor qualifications. Chapter 136: The golden fruit of heaven and earth sprouts. Even if it becomes a foreign race, a powerful foreign race, it is better than the bullied self. The clan is much stronger. However, it is said that this kind of sacred tree that reaches the sky is a mutation. The body may be any kind of tree, so the result of the smelting blood changing the body is also random. You may be lucky, or your bloodline may not be as good as before after the change. Sun Li was a little confused: "Luo Zu, what have you got together?" Luo Huan said: "Quickly find those three golden fruits of heaven and earth." These three golden fruits of heaven and earth were Sun Li's reward after he first met Zhao Shuya and completed the spiritual pattern formation problem. Sun Li chose these because Luo Huan said he had a way to make the golden fruits of heaven and earth sprout and grow into a huge world tree. . The world tree is the general term for the top sacred trees. The sky-reaching sacred trees grow to more than 1,000 feet. If they can break through to 1,500 feet again, they will also be qualified to become the world tree. The sacred hibiscus tree that Sun Li once coveted is also one of the world trees. The World Tree has many benefits, and the biggest benefit for Sun Li now is that the roots of the World Tree can penetrate into the alien void, directly absorb spiritual energy from the alien void like a spiritual spring well, and feed back to the cave world. "In fact, planting plants is far more cost-effective than raising spiritual beasts." Luo Huan explained to him in detail: "As long as one world tree grows, the spiritual energy drawn from the alien void will be equivalent to three spiritual spring wells." "On the other hand, there is only one spirit beast that needs to be bred if it wants to give birth, and the number is very limited. The higher the level of the spirit beast, the more difficult it is to reproduce offspring." "And plant-based ones, such as the World Tree, produce a steady stream of sap, divine branches, bark, fruits, etc., and the value they create is far greater than that of spiritual beasts." "And the World Tree is in your cave world, and can directly transfer its power to you through the cave world. In this way, the only drawback of the plant system - it is almost impossible to fight is solved." Sun Li had not thought about these issues in detail before, but Luo Huan's explanation turned out to be true when he thought about it carefully. When he opened up the cave world, he only planted that one spiritual seed of heaven and earth, because if the golden fruit of heaven and earth wants to germinate, it must undergo special treatment, but the material he had at the beginning was not enough, so Luo Huan did not mention it. this matter. The missing material is the smelting blood. Now that he had gathered all these materials, Sun Lida was so excited that he urged Luo Huan to quickly tell him how to operate. Luo Huan was also a little happy to see Xie Xin, and taught him one by one. In addition to smeltingIn addition to blood, there are six other kinds of materials, each of which is no less rare than smelting blood. However, three golden fruits of heaven and earth require a lot of materials. Sun Li also took out such precious materials. Unavoidable some heartache. Some of the remaining six materials can be melted directly into the smelting blood, and some cannot be put into them after Sun Li has processed them. When Sun Li opened Azu's storage ring, he had already used the space separation in the Nine Emperors to isolate himself from Xiaoxiao and Yaoyaoliu who were playing. This time it took three days to process all the materials and then melt them into the smelting blood. The originally purple-red smelting blood gradually turned into deep purple with the input of various materials. But the strange thing is that the viscosity has decreased and become more "clear". "Okay, let's soak the golden fruit of heaven and earth in it." Sun Li nodded, dug out the three Heaven and Earth Golden Fruits from the deepest part of the storage space and threw them in. As soon as these three seeds entered, they quickly began to absorb the surrounding purple liquid. The liquid level continued to drop, and soon only a quarter of the original volume was left, barely covering the three Heaven and Earth Golden Fruits. As if they were full, the three seeds stopped absorbing. It¡¯s just that their size hasn¡¯t changed at all. After waiting for a while, there was still no change in the golden fruit of heaven and earth. Luo Huan said: "That's enough, take it out and plant it in the cave world." Sun Li took out the three Heaven and Earth Golden Fruits and looked at the remaining purple liquid: "Luo Zu, what are the specific effects of these liquids?" He estimated that it was unlikely that he would find another Heaven and Earth Golden Fruit, but it took a lot of precious materials to prepare this liquid. Wouldn't it be a pity to lose it like this? "This is specifically for the Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth, but other plants are also effective, so you can keep it for now." Sun Li immediately capped the crystal bottle and put it away. In the cave world, the Hidden Dragon Vein has already raised an endless mountain range. The last time Sun Li came in, this mountain range was just a low hill about half the height of a man. After the Lingquan Well was built, the low hill grew rapidly and was already three feet high. The outer soil layer gradually fell away, revealing the body of the rock inside. . And the spiritual seeds of heaven and earth are becoming more and more prosperous, covering the tall and tall rock that Sun Li moved in. Sun Li was extremely helpless towards the spiritual species of heaven and earth. He was disappointed, but he still wanted to serve him well. The next time I come in, I will probably have to prepare a mountain for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Seeds. After an inspection, Sun Li walked further northwest. A large pit was created in a deserted open space, and he planted one of the Heaven and Earth Golden Fruits. Then he walked several hundred miles further northwest and planted the second one. Hundreds of miles away, the third one was planted. But the planting is not over. According to Luo Huan's instructions, Sun Li rose to the sky, cut his own blood vessels, and the blood flowed down, naturally divided into three streams in the air, and poured into the three golden fruits of heaven and earth respectively. After a while, Sun Li suddenly remembered: "Luo Zu, I forgot to ask this time, how much blood is needed?" Luo Huan was impatient: "Can I still trick you? How come there is so much nonsense!" Sun Li suddenly became anxious: "Luo Zu, how could you deceive me? I don't think I trust you so much. You deceived me for a while last time about Dading and almost drained all my blood. This time you deceive me again." Come!" Luo Huan was furious: "Why did I trick you?" Sun Li: "It's definitely not your character for you to be so hasty and innocent. It's clearly because you have a guilty conscience!" Luo Huan suddenly became silent. Wu Yao sighed at the side: "This kid is getting better and better. It will be hard to fool him in the future!" Sun Li was speechless: "Why would Wu Zu try to fool me? Wu Yao coughed twice and said again: "Look, it's really hard to fool him." Sun Li: "" Although Luo Huan remained silent, he really had no intention of asking Sun Li to stop. The blood flowed down the wrist. Under the sandy soil, it was like a bottomless pit. It was absorbed as soon as it fell, and then disappeared quickly. Sun Li just kept bleeding, and gradually a feeling of weakness came over him. Fortunately, the powerful strength of the seventh level of the sage realm is not ordinary. The body is strong and constantly produces new blood. After half an hour, Sun Li's blood soaked all three pieces of sandy soil. Under the ground, three strong life breaths gradually awakened. Luo Huancai said: "That's it."?¡± Sun Li stopped the bleeding and suddenly thought of a question: "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, I feel that the blood I have shed fighting the enemy in the past few years is not as much as the two times you tricked me." Wu Yao: ¤ò Luo Zhang¤ò "You brat, if you tell this naked truth, it will make us lose face." Sun Li was speechless. You just feel very relieved, right? Underground, the three golden fruits of heaven and earth slowly began to sprout, and the first young leaves grew. The entire cave world gives people a vague feeling of being more complete. It seems that some of the most basic structures have been supplemented more completely. Sun Li was pleased that the World Tree was indeed extraordinary. It was just born and had such a huge effect. "Luo Zu, when do you think these three World Trees will be able to grow?" Luo Huan replied: "Normally it will take a hundred years, but if you increase your investment, you should be able to become useful in a few decades, because all you need in the early stage is the World Tree's ability to absorb spiritual energy, and other aspects of growth can be postponed." ! ! ! Volume 6: Treasure of Heavenly Listening Chapter 137: The Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth Grows (Part 2) Sun Li nodded: "Just look at the arrangements and tell me what to do." After finishing speaking, he suddenly added: "But next time I need to bleed, please tell me in advance so that I can be mentally prepared." Wu Yao couldn¡¯t stop laughing. After dealing with the golden fruits of heaven and earth, Sun Li left the cave world, but did not go out to meet Yaoyao Liu and Xiaoxiao. He sat on the futon, his expression became more solemn. Ever since that world was destroyed, Sun Li has always had a heartache. It¡¯s just that Song Ziming¡¯s matter came up and he didn¡¯t have time to deal with it. The appearance of Master and Disciple Song Ziming was too coincidental. It seemed that they were not coming for Lu Ba Ding, but at this time, they chose this pair of Master and Disciple to come over. When Xia Houyun knelt in front of Lu Bading, Sun Li knew that this must be a targeted conspiracy by Shenhuang Dao. The reason why I chose this pair of masters and apprentices as bait was because I knew that several people around Lu Bading at the time had a blood feud with them, and it was impossible for Lu Bading, a big fish, not to swallow the bait. Sun Li felt very familiar with this method, and he thought of Azu first. As expected, the young prince quietly sneaked back to the Sui Dynasty from the Western Front battlefield and arranged such a sure-kill situation. The purpose was to avoid future troubles and completely break the passive situation of Shenhuang Dao's two-front battle. There was probably a traitor in the Qiucao Society. Sun Li quietly told Lu Bading about this before they left. Lu Bading must be able to handle it himself. Even in the battle with Azu, Sun Li did not feel the slightest danger. Even now facing the King of Rich and King of Brave, Sun Li could remain calm and unhurried. But whenever he has some free time, this mental illness will make him feel like a thorn in his back, making it difficult for him to sleep or eat well. This piece of heart disease is the dark gold water drop condensed by magic power. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A dark gold water droplet is suspended quietly, just like the evil force of the Blood Moon back then, is very docile and well-behaved, without the slightest danger. But Sun Li still doesn¡¯t understand why, after just one glance, endless magic power poured into his mind, and then he passively understood it, and finally condensed it into such a dark gold droplet. "Two ancestors, how do you deal with this thing?" Luo Huan and Wu Yao were not so pessimistic: "Don't worry, this thing is here. We are just studying it, and maybe we can find a way to deal with the guy above." Sun Li was delighted: "Really?" "We have only tricked you twice, don't worry, we will definitely not trick you this time." With the assurance from the two elders, Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief and left the matter to the two elders. Sun Li meditated peacefully and practiced his "Taixu Self-Refining". The Nine Emperors were rolling forward, leaving a long trail of fire clouds behind them. In the Sui Dynasty, when the people saw it, they thought it was a meteor falling from the sky. The people who were already frightened by the meteor immediately knelt down and worshiped, praying to God not to bring disaster again. The monks all hid away when they saw it. The owner of such a large-scale magic weapon is at least a real ancestor. Who dares to stroke the tiger's beard? Within a few days, the Nine Emperors flew into a deserted place. The place Sun Li was looking for this time was very remote, in the northeast of Sui Dynasty. To the northwest of the Sui Dynasty is the Guirong, and further away is the Tianluo Kingdom. Directly to the west is a barbaric land occupied by uncivilized barbarians. To the south is a sea of ??evil that is difficult to cross. On the back is the Wanli Glacier, a bitter cold place that no one wants to go to. But what is in the northeast, Sun Li is also at a loss. It seems that that area has been artificially "erased" in the consciousness of the Sui people, including the Sui monks. After checking Ziya from the Xuanyuan Family, Sun Li understood: In that area, there was hidden the place where Su Feng made the Heavenly Iron, and there were some secrets buried in that place. It was the Qingtang Zuofu and the Yaoshanzhuang Clan. Those who don't want to be known, even those in the Heaven Realm, are not allowed to enter it. With the ban issued by the Qingtang Zuofu, Tianyu naturally resolutely implemented it. Through various means, people have completely forgotten that place after thousands of years. And Sun Li also learned from the ancient books of the Xuanyuan family that the name of that place was, "Di Dong". "The secret of the end of Yaoshanzhuang's rule is buried in Didong. Sun Li estimated that he would definitely gain something from it. Moreover, when Su Feng made Tiantie, he discovered countless meteorites mixed in the mountains. The secret behind such a large-scale meteorite coming to the world is also intriguing. It only took a few days for the Nine Emperors to fly out of the territory of the Sui Dynasty and enter aOver the dense virgin forest. In the forest, ancient trees as thick as a few people can be seen everywhere. The sky above is always shrouded in clouds and mist, and from time to time there will be a strange roar of beasts, as well as the loud song of birds, which are high-level spiritual birds declaring their territory to the Nine Emperors. The Nine Emperors were still flying according to their own route, and those spiritual birds only dared to flicker in the distance before landing obediently. After another seven days, the Nine Emperors finally flew over this vast dense forest and entered the sky above a strait. There are huge behemoths in the sea, but this strait is shallower than the Liujin Sea that Sun Li experienced, so it is difficult to breed any real behemoths. The Nine Emperors flew by, and the giant beasts in the sea occasionally writhed out unruly and roared towards the sky in demonstration. The Nine Emperors were too lazy to fight back without Sun Li's order. Those giant beasts were only third-grade at best. Their real strength might be comparable to the second-grade on the land, but in the eyes of spiritual beasts like the Nine Emperors, they were still vulnerable. After taking two days to fly across the strait, the Nine-Emperor Flying Dragon arrived at the designated location and landed on a golden beach. It¡¯s the moment when the sun is rising, and the warm light shines on the beach extremely beautifully. The sea behind is rippling with blue waves, and large waves are thrown up and smashed into pieces on the rocks. The sea breeze came slowly, with a light salty taste in the freshness. Everyone who walked out of the Nine Emperors felt relaxed and happy. Su Xiaomei led Xiaoxiao and ran towards the sea. Xiaoxiao's eyes lit up: "Sister Su, are you going to grill fish?" Su Xiaomei smiled knowingly: "Miss Xiaoxiao is so smart." Jiang Shiyu died. Shui: "I still want to eat sweet and sour" He also followed, and Su Xiaomei clapped her hands: "Xiaoxiao, we don't have to go, just leave the task of catching fish to King Jiang." Xiaoxiao nodded and told Jiang Shiyu seriously: "Do it well." Jiang Shiyu was full of expectations: "If you catch fish well, is there any reward?" Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. King Jiang Wen felt very hurt. Sun Li stood on the beach and looked forward. A hundred feet in front of the beach, a pitch-black cliff rises abruptly. Behind it, the endless green peaks are full of life and spread out to the distance where the edge cannot be seen. Between Sun Li and the cliff, there was a waterfall of light falling from the sky. Colorful rays of light flowed in it, faintly emitting traces of spiritual energy fluctuations, and firmly shrouding the aristocratic family's "Emperor East". It¡¯s like the eternal conflict between Tu Su and Tian Luo. Chongyin and Chongba walked up to the left and right. ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t look easy to mess with.¡± "How do we get there?" Sun Li smiled and said nothing. He paused for a moment and then walked up. Now, he is no longer at the level he was when he was Tu Su. After mastering a large number of power rules, he has a completely new understanding of the world. The seventh level of the sage realm also allowed him to use many methods that were elusive during the Su Tu era. The waterfall of light that stopped him at that time is no longer a problem now. It¡¯s just a little tricky. When Jiang Shiyu caught fresh sea fish and brought it up, Zhong Lin had already helped Su Xiaomei build a bonfire. Miss Xiaoxiao sat on the rock nearby, supporting her chin with her hands, swallowing her saliva. Chongba calmly took out a set of pots and pans, and everyone cheered. Yaoyao Liu stood on the beach, with the breeze blowing across his face, holding Xiaodan in his arms. The white cat escaped from Xiaoxiao's "devil's claws" and fell asleep peacefully in the sea breeze. This picture is peaceful and beautiful. Viewed from the side, Yaoyao Liu's figure is enchanting and soft. On the background of the sea, there is a beauty that touches people's hearts. Jiang Shiyu ate three pieces of sweet and sour hairtail fish. Sun Li laughed loudly and sketched out the last stroke: "It's done." In the flowing light waterfall, it is like a beautiful woman's hair being pushed open by a hand, opening a narrow portal in the middle with two ends. Sun Li put away the formation sword and pen, rushed back and snatched the iron basin with fish pieces in his hand: "A bunch of unloyal guys, they didn't even leave any for me." He threw a sweet and sour hairtail fish in his mouth, and while chewing it, a soft and waxy voice sounded: "Uncle Weak" Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully with her big watery eyes, still biting the end of the chopstick in her mouth. Sun Li sighed and had to put the iron basin back again. The crowd rushed forward Everybody eats to their stomachsYuan, Chongyin pulled out the big wine gourd and drank happily. Xiaoxiao looked at him enjoying himself and blinked his eyes fiercely. King Jiang slapped his thigh: "Xiu Xiu, you are too unkind. Just give Xiaoxiao a sip." Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shiyu suspiciously, and the latter suddenly felt guilty: "I just saw how greedy you were" Chongyin knew that Jiang Shiyu had dug a hole to trap him and Xiaoxiao in, so he smiled lightly and said : "Jiang Shiyu, you have been very attentive to Xiaoxiao these days." Jiang Shiyu trembled: "Lecturer, it's okay for you to talk nonsense now. When you see Afu and Tingting in the future, you must be realistic." ¡®It depends on the mood of this lecture. " Jiang Shiyu suddenly became honest. But Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was aroused, and she wanted to taste the wine in the gourd more and more. Sun Li waved: "Okay, let's go" As they filed through the portal, everyone felt a surge of spiritual energy coming towards their faces. After crossing the virgin forest, the concentration of spiritual energy far exceeded that in the Great Sui Dynasty. The concentration of spiritual energy above the strait is higher. But now entering the interior of Didong, the concentration of spiritual energy here suddenly increased by 50%. Everyone suddenly felt extremely comfortable and breathed heavily. "Why have I never heard of such a good place before?" Jiang Shiyu said casually, but it hit the point. It wasn¡¯t until we got here that Su Xiaomei suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Sun, Li, what are we here to do?¡± To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 138: Emperor Dong (Part 1) While everyone was talking, they were already standing on the huge black cliff. In front of them was a huge canyon with a depth of six thousand feet and nearly ten thousand feet. The canyon is filled with various plants, red, green and yellow, like a carpet of flowers spreading in the valley. Sun Li replied: "I want you to do me a favor and see if you can collect some resources to prepare for rebuilding the mountain gate in the future." Zhong Lin said: "Why don't you invite my uncle out? He will definitely be very happy." Sun Li waved his hand: "It's not needed for the time being, let's wait until the old man recovers completely." Sun Li tried to release the Nine Emperors Mengxiao and fly over from high altitude. It would be much more convenient to search for the location along the way. The huge hull of the Nine Emperors appeared swayingly in front of Sun Li, but it swayed and fell heavily. "yes" The cliff beneath everyone's feet shook violently, and dust flew everywhere. In Sun Li's consciousness, he received the painful consciousness of the Nine Emperors' misty beasts. "What's going on?" Everyone was confused. Sun Li was also surprised, and after a moment he said: "In this world, the geocentric magnetism is a bit weird. "Most people can't feel it, but the Nine Emperors Mengxiao can fly by reversing the magnetic force of the earth's core, so his senses are very keen. The flying skills of monks can be roughly divided into two types. One kind is like a bird, pushed up to the sky with the help of airflow. This method relies more on wind spiritual power, so it consumes a lot of spiritual energy. Generally speaking, unless it is a demon tribe transformed into a bird, it will not often use this method of flying. The other is the most commonly used one. Through some skills or formations, you can reverse the magnetic force of the earth's core, so you can rise into the sky and control your flight. Flying magic weapons such as walking with a sword and the Nine Emperors Mengzhi all rely on this method to fly. The magnetic force of the earth's core within Didong is a bit weird and has little impact on normal people. However, it is impossible to reverse the magnetic force of the earth's core and fly. "Can't fly?" Everyone was a little helpless. If they relied on Feng Xing's spiritual power to fly, they would only be able to persist for a few days at most before their spiritual energy would be exhausted. It's okay occasionally, but if you really drive a long distance, if you encounter any danger, you can only sit back and wait for death. ¡°Then let¡¯s walk through the door.¡± Chongyin looked at the magnificent valley and suddenly felt playful. With a flick of his fingers, the water spirit energy gathered together and turned into a stream of water, rolling down the cliff and reaching a huge ancient tree in the canyon. The water line is as thick as a water tank, and when it is illuminated by the sun, it shines like a golden thread. With a thought in his mind, the water line falling from the sky was completely frozen and turned into an ice bridge. Chongyin said to Jiang Shiyu with a smile: "Do you dare to slide down from here?" Jiang Shiyu was overjoyed and thought it was so fun. He jumped up without saying a word and slid down with a squeaking sound. While skating, he shouted excitedly, his voice echoing over the empty valley. It¡¯s a pity that before he got halfway through the row, his excited howls turned into screams, and he jumped up from the ice bridge: ¡°My ass is freezing!¡± ¡°I teach you how to hold a grudge!¡± Jiang Shiyu let out a resentful cry as he landed in the sky. Everyone laughed. Then he stood on the ice bridge and slid down smoothly. When it snowed when we were children, everyone had skated. This time, the super skate was very creative. Even Yaoyao Liu and Xiaoxiao had a lot of fun. No one has been to Didong for who knows how many years. The ground of the valley is covered with a thick layer of black mud, which is formed by the accumulation and decay of fallen leaves. It is actually extremely fertile, but it is not so comfortable to step on. Since Su Xiaomei¡¯s foot sank into a piece of mud, and her whole foot smelled bad when she pulled it out, everyone learned the lesson. Sun Li also released the beast soldiers, and everyone chose a smart one to ride on. Sun Li could not help but look around. The species here seemed to be no different from those in the Great Sui Dynasty. After walking for about seven or eight miles, they did not encounter any danger, and everyone seemed relaxed. "Maybe there are no spiritual beasts here." Jiang Shiyu guessed. Zhong Lin approached Sun Li and asked in a low voice, "Do you feel it?" " Sun Li looked at him and nodded slightly: "It seems like something is staring at us." Before he finished speaking, Sun Li suddenly turned his head and looked at the branch of a thick ancient tree diagonally in front of him. aboveNothing. Zhong Lin was only a little slower and noticed the strange movement in that direction just like Sun Li. The two of them frowned together, because this time, a piece of dry moss quietly fell on the tree. There was obviously something there, but they had left before Sun Li and Zhong Lin could react. But this time, because Sun Li was already highly alert and reacted very quickly, the thing left in a hurry, leaving a piece of dry moss behind. What a quick response! What a speed! Everyone suddenly became nervous again. Zhong Lin had no other gains, but Sun Li frowned slightly because he felt something strange on the tree. The Tianyu Wulang Mountain is a paradise that is no less than the Bamboo Sea of ??the Old Zhao Family. It is rich in spiritual energy. There are more than a dozen spiritual veins crisscrossing the ground, and the earth's core elemental magnetism is also particularly abundant at a deeper level. Thousands of years ago, this was the headquarters of the Feng family of the Tianyu family. But after the rise of Hu Qianqiu, he used some tricks to get more than a dozen of the surrounding families to jointly ask the Feng family to give up Wulang Mountain for "the virtuous to live there." Hu Qianqiu used three third-level spiritual pattern array equipment to get this treasure. Since then, the Hu family has occupied Wulang Mountain until now. At that time, how prosperous was the Hu family? As long as Hu Qianqiu shows a little intention, the dozen or so aristocratic families will take the initiative to help them handle this matter without any instructions. It can be said that the tiger roars in the forest, and the beasts are in awe. And the current Hu family is undoubtedly the time when the tiger falls in Pingyang. But we still can¡¯t underestimate the energy of the Hu family. In the middle of the afternoon, Hu She walked into Hu Qianqiu¡¯s study: ¡°Father.¡± A burner of agarwood is lit on the long mahogany table on the west side of the study. The curls of green smoke spread the faint fragrance all over the ancient scrolls on the shelf. Being soaked in this priceless fragrance for many years not only eliminates insects, but also itself. It is also tainted with fragrance and is definitely a valuable treasure in the mortal world. Hu Qianqiu casually tugged on the white tiger skin he was wearing and put down the copybook he was copying: "Have you checked clearly?" Hu She said helplessly: "It's not easy to find out. You also know that people in the Xuanyuan family have always been very low-key and not very willing to interact with the outside world." Hu Qianqiu snorted coldly: "Isn't it possible that I can't buy the truth with my spiritual pattern array?" Hu She smiled: "Of course not. Although it was difficult, with your spirit pattern array equipment opening the way, we were able to find out the situation. Sun Li suddenly visited Xuanyuan Family that day, and left with Xuanyuan Mingliu after the banquet. The content of the subsequent secret conversation is only known to Xuanyuan Mingliu, Xuanyuan Dazhong and Xuanyuan Xiao, but it must be very secret, because Xuanyuan Xiao has been guarding the door from the beginning to the end." Hu Qianqiu nodded slightly: "What's going on with Sun Li recently?" Hu She became excited: "Father, this is the key! After Sun Li went back, after many twists and turns, where do you think he went?" Hu Qianqiu squinted his eyes, but Hu She didn't dare to lie any more, and immediately said: "After he returned to Sui Dynasty, he went all the way to the northeast. The news I just got is that he has passed the desolate forest and is probably crossing the road. Strait!" Hu Qianqiu nodded, with a trace of cruelty flashing in his eyes: "How dare you go to Didong, hahaha! He sent a knife himself and asked us to kill him!" Hu She was also very excited: "As long as we find a way to inform Qingtang Zuofu and let them know that anyone dares to go to Didong, Sun Li will be dead!" The question now is how to let Qingtang Zuofu know. Hundreds of years of tribute is the only connection between Tianyu and the upper world, and it is one-way. Tianyu has no way to actively contact Qingtang Zuofu. However, Hu Qianqiu did not seem to be bothered. He twitched his beard and smiled slightly: "The rotation period of the old Zhao family should be coming soon. Which family's turn will it be next?" "It's the Zhu family's turn." "You go and discuss with the Zhu family and exchange our rotation period with theirs." "This is definitely no problem. The Zhu family is eager to do it." Hu Qianqiu nodded thoughtfully. Birds and insects sang, and Sun Li and the others sat under a thick old tree to rest. The beast soldiers acting as mounts also swung their tails leisurely aside. Several roots of the ancient tree are intertwined and are as large as a tabletop. Although it is a break, everyone is still vigilant. Sun Li has activated the Yuanhun. At this time, in his sea of ??consciousness, the Lake of Yuanhun has been transformed into Yuanhun. A shadowy figure who looks exactly like Sun Li is sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed and peaceful. ? ?The independent perception has spread to a distance of thirty feet around. In the void, there is a large web of invisible perception. Sun Li is like a spider weaving a web, sitting quietly in the center of this large web. At this moment, a wave of fluctuation suddenly came from the southeast direction. He remained calm, but winked with Chongyin and the others. They had shared life and death many times and had a tacit understanding. They still seemed completely unprepared, fanning each other, drinking water, and chatting. The wave was very slight and slow, but it moved towards them unswervingly. Until they reached the ancient tree behind Sun Li, there was a trace of fluctuation and he was ready to climb up. Sun Li suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared on the back of the ancient tree. "Boom!" A vast sword shadow directly hit the ancient tree, sawdust flew everywhere, and half of the ancient tree was directly blown to pieces. In the sword shadow, a strange cry came out: "Chi" At the critical moment, a monkey-like monster dodged Sun Li's bombardment and appeared ten feet away. Sun Li took a big step and appeared next to the monster. The monster stood up and ran away, but bumped into a huge tortoise shell. Su Xiaomei ducked out of the tortoise shell with a sharp blade in her hand. A stab hit the monster. ! ! ! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 139: Emperor Dong (Part 2) The monster hurriedly dodged and was stabbed in its upper limb, but it ran away desperately. Jiang Shiyu has completely transformed into a demon. He is faster than the monster and blocks its way first. The monster was about to hit Jiang Shiyu, but for some reason, the monster actually passed Jiang Shiyu and appeared behind him. It spat out a mouthful of blood and continued to run away. "Boom!" A bolt of Taihuang spiritual thunder fell without any warning. This time, the monster could no longer dodge. It fell straight down, with green smoke rising all over its body. It twitched several times and finally died. People gathered around and saw that the monster looked very similar to an ape, but there was a thin red slit between its eyebrows, which looked like a third eye. And there were rhinoceros horn-shaped bone knives growing out of its joints. It was stabbed by Su Xiaomei, but the wound was not deep, which shows the strong defensive power of its fur. "What is this?" Everyone couldn't help asking. Sun Li stood aside with a frown. He turned over the monster's body on the ground and looked at it carefully several times. He raised his hand, and a ray of spiritual power was like a knife, breaking the red line between the monster's eyebrows. The blood was like spring water. The same thing spurted out, and a light red crystal the size of a flower rolled out from inside. Sun Li summoned a water column to clean it and took it in his hand. The crystal has many cross-sections, and it sparkles beautifully when held in the hand. But as soon as this thing came out, everyone present felt a strange power. "This thing" Jiang Shiyu was surprised and confused. Sun Li nodded and said: "It contains an extremely weak power of space." "Ah!" When he said this, everyone suddenly understood: "You mean this kind of monster can travel through space by relying on the crystal core in its body?" Sun Li shook his head and said: "It's not that powerful. The space power that can be stored and used in this crystal core is extremely weak. At best, it can only move space over a short distance. And the number and distance of use are very limited. " Jiang Shiyu said: "It just avoided me because it moved in space." Sun Li nodded. This thing was able to avoid his sword wave in the first place because it relied on space movement. In the end, he was unable to dodge Chongyin¡¯s thunder bite, apparently because this innate skill could only be used twice a day at most. And in terms of distance, it's not too far. Zhong Lin slapped his head: "No wonder we always felt like someone was spying on us before but never found any trace of each other!" Sun Li also said: "Well, it should be this kind of thing. The moment before we discovered it, it activated this skill and hid somewhere else. We couldn't find it for a while." Sun Li had just used his perception to penetrate into the crystal core and explored the structure inside. Confirm that his previous judgment was correct. The innate skills brought by this thing can be used up to twice in a short period of time. However, Sun Li made a mistake in judging this period. It is not one day but half a month. In terms of the distance moved by the space, if it is used twice, each time shall not exceed five feet. If it is activated at one time, it can reach thirty feet. Presumably, the monsters that were peeping in the dark before were all activated at once and fled thirty feet away quickly. Neither Sun Li nor Zhong Lincai could find any trace of them. No matter how weak the effect is, once it involves space and time, it is already quite outrageous. If it weren¡¯t for the crowd¡¯s encirclement and suppression, this monster would probably have escaped. Sun Li put away the crystal core and prepared to study it later. He looked at Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin: "Maybe you can use this skill in the future." The two of them looked forward to it: "Really?" Sun Li smiled: "It's very possible." Chongyin looked at everyone and said, "We must be more careful. God knows how many such monsters are hidden in this dense forest." Although everyone knew that there were strange spiritual beasts hidden in the forest, they felt much more relaxed as they continued on their way. Once you know what the enemy is, your psychological pressure will be much less. Sun Li found out the specific location where Su Feng made the Heavenly Iron from the Xuanyuan Family's classics, but this time he discovered that the road map recorded in the classics was really useless. Thousands of years have passed, and the landforms in Didong have changed. Huge changes. Many landmarks recorded in classics have been covered by countless forests and vines. "It is recorded in the classics that the location of Su Feng's Heavenly Iron Smelting is in the northwest direction of Didong. There is a barren mountain with no grass growing there. It is very easy to find it as long as you get there. Sun Li?Following everyone, we identified the direction and headed northwest. I¡¯ve been walking all day but haven¡¯t left the valley yet! Waiting until night, Chong Ba and Jiang Shiyu chopped down several big trees and cleared a clearing in the forest to prepare for camping. The beast soldiers have been taken back by Sun Li to cultivate the beast soldiers' spiritual rings. Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin set up a bonfire. Xiaoxiao was eager to help, but then her face was filled with black smoke, and she just couldn't help but watch. The six demon gods stood beside Sun Li, acting like a maid. Chongyin looked at the increasingly dark forest, worried: "Sun Li, this forest is a bit weird. Do you feel anything?" Sun Li also discovered: Even if this valley is vast, at our speed, we should have walked out long ago. " Yaoyao Liu has heard of this situation before: "There should be something underground here that affects the magnetic force of the earth's center, making it difficult for people to identify the direction." Sun Li and others all use the sun to determine the direction, but after walking for a while, they will find that they have deviated from the direction. After adjusting, I walked for a while and surprisingly found that it was off again! Sun Li frowned at the indigenous spiritual beasts that could use the power of space and the altered magnetism of the earth's core. This place was really weird! In their minds, Luo Huan and Wu Yao didn't care: "Don't worry, there won't be many such spiritual beasts. The power level of your world is there, and the emergence of such spiritual beasts is already a special case, but no matter what, It is impossible to escape the scope of this world¡¯s power level.¡± Jiang Shiyu hunted some birds, and Su Xiaomei cleaned them and roasted them. After eating, everyone occupied a tree stump to rest. The trees here are so thick that each stump is as big as a double bed. "Sun Li, there are two people in a shift. Let's take turns to be on duty." Chongyin arranged. Sun Li agreed and ordered Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin to take the first post. Some people meditate and some people sleep. Su Xiaomei made the bonfire more powerful, and she and Zhong Lin sat by the fire, their ears perked up sensitively, listening to all the movements in the surrounding trees. Xiaoxiao leaned against her and quickly fell asleep by the warm bonfire. After two shifts, it was finally Yaoyao Liu and Sun Li's turn. The darkest moment is always before dawn - from beginning to end, Sun Li sat cross-legged by the fire, closing his eyes and communicating with the two ancestors in his mind. Yaoyao Liu rubbed the white cat¡¯s belly and yawned out of boredom. "Boom, boom, boom," A series of loud noises suddenly came from the depths of the forest. Everyone was suddenly awakened, jumped up, and gathered together to look in the direction of the sound. The loud noise is getting closer! Everyone could already see in the darkness in the distance, the tops of the huge trees were shaking, and many trees were directly knocked white. Sun Li¡¯s face was stern and he was ready. "Boom, boom, boom" The loud noise became more and more rapid, as if the giant thing was speeding towards us. Everyone has automatically dispersed into an arc. When that thing rushes in, it will definitely give him a head-on blow! Just tens of feet away, the sound suddenly changed its direction, booming and booming away. The sound became smaller and smaller, and finally it was no longer audible. It was a false alarm, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Chongyin was on guard for a while, but at dawn, it was still calm. Sun Li extinguished the fire: "Wash up, let's continue setting off." Chongyin asked: "What if I still get lost?" Sun Li smiled and flicked his fingers to create a pale golden star, which fluttered in front of everyone: "Follow this thing and you will never get lost again." A trace of surprise flashed in Chongyin's eyes, but Jiang Shiyu said carelessly: "I told you not to worry, Sun Li will definitely come up with a solution, -, -" "Sun Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry, Xiaoxiao blinked hard "Uncle Weak, it turns out you are so strong" Why did Sun Li feel that this sentence was wrong? He hesitated for a long time and said, "Actually, what I want to hear most, brother, is that you said that I am so rich." " Xiaoxiao curled her lips, her eyes full of contempt. Sun Li was greatly injured, and he obediently went to lead the way. That little bit of golden starlight is a kind of star-guiding technique. It is not very complicated, but it has a very high power level. Relying on the position of the stars and the sun for guidance, because the magic is so mysterious that it will not be affected even during the day. So when Sun Li and the others follow, they don¡¯t have to consider the influence of the geocentric magnetism at all. ??Still riding on the back of the beast soldier, he walked along the road. I don't know if it was because of the sudden appearance of the giant beast last night, but he didn't even see a single bird on the way. Chongyin was a little worried at first. After walking for a while, he looked up and walked through the dense canopy of trees, looking for the sun to determine the direction. Later, he found that there was no mistake again, so he felt relieved. Jiang Shiyu belongs to Sun Li, and he is a die-hard loyalist. As long as Sun Li says yes, he is not worried at all. At this time, he is fully imagining that Sun Li had promised to use the crystal core to give him and Zhong Lin the power to move space. . Sun Li and Su Xiaomei, who were walking at the front, had already seen a huge mountain peak in front of them. Su Xiaomei was excited: "We are almost out of the valley!" She excitedly urged her mount to run forward. Not far away, she suddenly stopped and waved hurriedly towards the back: "Come and see!" ?? Everyone stepped forward together and saw a clearing in the forest in front of a huge ancient tree where Su Xiaomei was standing, covered with traces of battles and the corpses of spiritual beasts everywhere! (To be continued) <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 140: The Killing Fields It was a brutal massacre, with blood splattering everywhere. There were large blood stains everywhere on tree trunks, branches and leaves, on the ground, and on rocks. Broken corpses of all sizes were scattered everywhere, and half of them were even hung directly on high branches. To the southeast, a wide passage was opened in the dense woods. Even the giant tree hugged by several people was directly broken and trampled. It was obvious that some giant beast was wreaking havoc here and killing these spiritual beasts. Then he trampled on the forest and walked away calmly. Looking at the mess on the ground, everyone present thought of a possibility: the roaring beast last night! Su Xiaomei stepped forward to inspect the broken corpses and said to everyone: "They are all a kind of spiritual beast. It is estimated that this is the lair of this kind of social spiritual beast. The giant beast broke in and killed them." Chapter 140: Killing Field Sun Li casually picked up half a piece of tortoise shell on the ground and knocked it in his hand. It made a thumping sound and was extremely hard. These spirit beasts are giant beasts similar to mountain turtles. Each one should be about three feet in size, which is considered huge. There are estimated to be forty to sixty giant turtles in the entire lair, but the claws of that giant beast I have no power to fight back! Chongyin also looked at the half piece of tortoise shell in Sun Li's hand, and the conclusion made him a little shocked: "This tortoise shell can withstand a full blow from a strong man at the fifth level of the real world! Looking at the fragments on the ground, these giant tortoises were all attacked by that giant The beast easily smashed the tortoise shell to pieces and killed it!" "Why did it kill these giant turtles?" Zhong Lin was a little confused. Sun Li turned over a few corpses, stood up and said, "That giant beast is actually very smart. It ate some of the things inside the bodies of these giant turtles." "what?" Sun Li shook his head, pointed at the broken head of a giant turtle and said, "Look." The head of the giant turtle has been smashed, but it can still be seen that there is a gap of flesh and blood inside, roughly at the top door. It is unknown what is inside. ?We went to look for other giant heads, and each one was in the same situation. In other words, the giant beast rushed in with great momentum and slaughtered an entire nest of giant tortoises, but it didn't even eat anything. It just licked away the contents of the giant turtle's head. "Could it be that all the spirit beasts here have that kind of crystal nucleus?" Jiang Shiyu was a little unsure, but the position of the giant turtle's top door was really similar to the position between the eyebrows of the previous ape monster. Zhong Lin objected: "If they also have that kind of crystal core, they should also have the ability to move in space. It is impossible for such a large group of giant turtles that none of them can escape." Everyone thought it made sense, even Jiang Shiyu himself thought it was impossible. Only Sun Li had a solemn look on his face: "Unlessthat giant beast possesses their more powerful spatial spiritual energy, completely sealing their ability to move in space!" Everyone was shocked. Chongyin stared at the passage opened by the giant beast in the southeast corner: "No wonder there is only a passage for that thing to leave and no one to come in." Everyone looked around, and sure enough, except for the exit passage, there were only signs of giant turtles coming in and out. "Teacher, you are saying that the giant beast directly used its space ability to descend into the giant turtle's lair?" Su Xiaomei was also surprised: "Doesn't that mean that as long as it is willing, it may appear around us at any time?! " Chongyin and Sun Li nodded together. "Everyone stood in front of the corpses, feeling a chill behind their backs. ??A dense virgin forest, with rolling mountains, full of various spiritual beasts that can use space spiritual energy, and a cruel and murderous, almost invincible super beast Sun Li shook his head slightly: "Let's go, let's continue on our way." ¡­¡­ As Sun Li walked, he communicated with the two ancestors in his mind. Wu Yao was not as pessimistic as them: "The rules of space far exceed the power level of your world. Normally, it is impossible for this world to touch the power of space below the saint level. In this world, it seems Something happened, so these spiritual beasts were born." "But power level is the most basic rule in the world structure, which means that your entire world runs on this rule, so there can be no accidents. Even that giant beast can only rely on instinct at most. However, it is absolutely impossible to truly control the power of space." Sun Li asked doubtfully: "What do you mean, that giant beast is not fundamentally different from the previous ape monster?" Wu Yao said: ¡°Maybe because of its large size, it can use more space spirits.Power, but it must have many limitations like the ape. And if it could really control the power of space easily, why would it have to run back after a full meal? Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just travel back in time? " Sun Li thought the same thing and felt a lot more at ease. But he still made up his mind that if there was any danger, he would immediately take everyone into the cave world. After he finished communicating with Wu Zu, everyone had already climbed to the peak on this side of the valley. Standing on a platform halfway up the mountain, the golden star still hung faithfully in the northwest direction, floating one after another. "Whoosh¡ª¡ª" A black shadow struck and the golden light went out, followed by howls that filled the mountain! "Ouch-ouch¡ª¡ª" The monkeys all over the mountains and plains are attacking, some swoop down from the top of the mountain, some are outflanking from both sides, and some are forced up from the bottom of the mountain! At a glance, the endlessness is mind-numbing. The ape monster that extinguished the stars just now was hanging on an ancient tree nearby. It was twice as big as an ordinary ape. It turned around and bared its teeth fiercely at everyone. "Dah!" A sharp blade flew over and nailed it firmly to the tree! The ape monster had just activated its space movement skill, but before it could get out of the way, it was hung on the tree by a sharp blade. Su Xiaomei raised his hand, and the sharp blade retracted and merged into his body. The girl's face turned into metal, cold and resolute: "Kill!" Everyone scattered out, met the strange apes that flew towards them, and started to kill them. Sun Li opened the cave world, and thousands of beast soldiers surged out from the beast soldier spirit ring As Wu Yao and Luo Huan expected, there are spiritual beasts in this world that can use space spiritual energy, but most of them do not have this skill. Most of the apes that swarmed in to seek revenge were ordinary spiritual beasts, and only about one-twentieth were the leaders who had awakened the space movement skill. The most obvious difference is that these strange apes have a red line between their eyebrows. Although the apes are a nuisance, they absolutely cannot threaten everyone's safety. Various magic weapons brought out rays of spiritual light, harvesting the lives of strange apes. After this period of time, the number of beast soldiers under Sun Li has exceeded five thousand, and powerful fifth-level beasts have appeared. Soldier! There are dozens of fourth-level beast soldiers, and the number of third-level beast soldiers exceeds a hundred. Although it was a jungle battle, those that were not suitable here were not released, but more than 2,000 beast soldiers participated in the fight. The strange apes originally thought that they were using the sea of ??beasts tactic, but they did not expect to find out when the battle was approaching that their opponents This is the real sea of ??beasts! The beast soldiers were almost fighting one by one, chopping melons and vegetables with ease. In just one moment of burning incense, the ground was already covered with corpses of strange apes. Those strange apes are coming menacingly, but there is a huge difference in strength between the two sides. Those monster apes that can use space to move are still a bit of a threat, but ordinary monster apes are destined to die. Beast blood splattered everywhere, and the killed corpses flew everywhere. The howls, the sound of trees breaking, the sound of falling to the ground, the roar, and the whistling of magic weapons were all mixed together into chaos. After only half an hour of killing, the number of the apes became less and less, and finally the remaining hundreds of strange apes all retreated with a cry. Before leaving, the leader of the strange ape stood on an ancient tree thousands of feet away. He turned around and glared at Sun Li fiercely, then swayed and disappeared into the dense forest. Sun Li waved his hand, and the beast soldiers rushed into the jungle to pursue them. They killed dozens of strange apes before returning disappointed. Chongba said: "Apes are the most vengeful animals. They must have hated us." Jiang Shiyu didn't care: "So what? If they still dare to come, we can just wipe them out!" Chongba nodded: "I only said they hold grudges, but I didn't say there's anything to be afraid of when they hold grudges." Sun Li waved his hand hurriedly: "Don't be idle, hurry up, take out the crystal core for everyone with red lines between their eyebrows." In this battle, more than a thousand strange apes were killed. Everyone found a total of more than 60 crystal nuclei. After rinsing and wiping them clean, they put them in a skin bag and handed them to Sun Li. Apart from these, there is no other material that can be used on the strange ape. Sun Li collected the loot and released a little starlight, and everyone continued to move forward. ¡­¡­ There were dense forests all the way, and Sun Li was worried about going too far, so he used wind spiritual power to fly high into the sky from time to time.Patrol the land carefully. There are always dense forests all around, and there are no mountainous areas without any grass as recorded in the classics. The next night when they were camping, Sun Li pulled out Xiao Hei who was still sleeping soundly in the Nine Emperors. As soon as Xiao Hei came out, he seemed very irritable. His black hair was fluffed up. He walked around uneasily on the ground and sniffed the ground from time to time. As soon as Xiao Dan poked his head out from behind Yaoyao Liu, he was frightened by Xiao Hei's roar and shrank back again. ¡°Xiao Hei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Li asked, and Xiao Hei barked a few times, but was helpless and unable to communicate with Sun Li. It was so anxious that it wandered around on the ground. Sun Li had no choice but to send Xiao Hei back to the cave world. As soon as Xiao Hei returned, Sun Li's expression changed and he snatched the skin bag out of the cave world. Xiao Hei was still holding it with his paws tightly clasped and refused to let go, and swallowed it in one gulp. A crystal core, but also whining, pretending to be pitiful with Sun Li. Sun Li pinched the soft flesh on the back of its neck, and Xiao Hei did not let go of his paws. Sun Li immediately went to its belly to tickle it, and Xiao Hei fell to the ground with a gurgle. ! ! ! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 141: Swim in the Fierce River Sun Li laughed loudly, put the skin bag into another storage space, and then sent the resentful Xiao Hei back to the cave world. In just a short while, Xiao Hei had eaten a dozen crystal nuclei. Counting the first one, there were only about fifty left in the bag. "This wasteful thing!" Sun Li hated it. Wu Yao and Luo Huan seem to know Xiao Hei's bloodline and have been protecting it from the beginning. Sun Li complained, and the two elders immediately refused: "Is there a master as stingy as you in this world? Do you feel bad for Xiao Hei if he eats something from you? If you ask me, Xiao Hei would eat all that bag. It¡¯s not too much, you should hunt down those strange apes, go to the crystal core and feed them actively" Sun Li suddenly felt that he was Huang Lianming. This night everyone still took turns on duty and passed without incident. They continued on the road early on the third day. They actually moved very fast. With the guidance of the starlight and the beast soldiers who were good at shuttling in the jungle, Sun Li estimated that they traveled about a month yesterday. More than a thousand miles. The group of apes did not appear again. Even if they retaliate, there are only dozens of strange apes left in the entire group. Whether they can survive in this forest sea is a question. How can they still have the ability to retaliate against Sun Li and the others? On the way, everyone was attacked by three tigers with striped horns. Each tiger was five feet long, with strength equivalent to a third-level spiritual beast, and could use the ability to move through space. This battle took a lot of effort. After killing three strange tigers, Sun Li also harvested three much larger crystal cores. The crystal nucleus of the strange ape is only the size of a peanut, but the crystal nucleus of the strange tiger is the size of an egg. After testing, Sun Li found that the spatial spiritual energy in the crystal core of the strange tiger was several times that of the strange ape, which was enough to support the strange tiger to use space to move twice within seven days, with a distance of about fifteen feet. The size of the strange tiger is much larger than that of the strange ape, and each space movement consumes much more space energy. Before they were about to set up camp, they encountered a six-foot-tall giant bear. The super giant beast broke down seven or eight giant trees as thick as a person and pounced on everyone from the dense forest. Jiang Shiyu and Chongba fought over it, but in the end the two of them worked together to kill him. Chongba took out a crystal core slightly lighter than that of a strange tiger from between the giant bear's eyebrows and threw it to Sun Li, while Jiang Shiyu was busy cutting off the two bear paws. Su Xiaomei pouted: "Stupid! Unless it's a hibernating bear, there's nothing delicious about bear paws" In the evening, bear meat was barbecued. Chongyin soaked bear bile in wine and everyone drank it. Xiaoxiao looked at everyone drinking greedily. Sun Li stopped Jiang Shiyu, who was trying to cause trouble again: "Don't bring trouble to the children." Xiaoxiao's cheeks bulged: "The poor uncle looks down on people. Who said they are children?" "Poor uncle" There was laughter all around, and Sun Li was about to run away. ¡­¡­ When he first came to Didong, Sun Li thought that the world was only as big as Wuhuan at most. However, during this journey, he hunted countless spiritual beasts and accumulated more than a hundred crystal nuclei, but he still could not find the one. The legendary mountainous area where not a single blade of grass grows. It seems that everything here is covered by dense forests, the towering ancient trees are majestic, and the surrounding aura is extremely rich. Even though they were traveling during the day and had to stay on duty at night, so everyone didn't have much time to practice, everyone still felt that they had gained a lot, and even Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu had a vague feeling of breakthrough. In the last battle with Azu and other demon cultivators, Zhong Lin sacrificed blood to several demon cultivators. The accumulated energy and blood power was fully utilized during this period, and he was successfully promoted to the first level and reached the level of Sage. It is the third level of realm, and there is a trend of continuous improvement. If you continue like this, Zhong Lin will be able to level up two levels in a row in Didong! The dangers here do not threaten everyone, and the level is improved very quickly, but everyone is not at ease because the target they are looking for never appears. Sun Li has begun to wonder, is it because of the changes in the sea that the barren mountains that were barren of grass have now turned into green? If that¡¯s the case, in the vast forest, where can he find the place where the meteorite landed? I have walked through the forest a few times i, a mighty river blocked everyone's way. The river is dozens of miles wide, with turbid waves and fast currents. If it weren't for the mountains on the opposite side, it would really look like a vast sea. A huge falcon with a wingspan of more than ten feet flew across the water.Get ready to catch fish in the water. "Boom!" There was a sudden loud noise and waves of water rose into the sky. A huge water monster with the head of a crocodile and the body of a catfish jumped out of the water and jumped into the air. Its huge tail slapped on the surface of the water, causing it to shoot dozens of feet into the sky. The water monster opened its mouth wide, grabbed the eagle, and fell back into the water with a splash. Although the falcon was huge, the water monster was even more powerful, with a body length of more than twenty feet. It sank into the water without making a sound, and the falcon didn't even make waves. This scene caused everyone who originally planned to fly across the river to give up their plans. Sun Li released the Nine Emperor Ship. When this giant ship was built, it was originally intended to go to sea, so crossing the river was not a problem. Everyone got on the boat and sailed through the waves. Sun Li suddenly felt something was wrong and looked around: "Why is there one person missing?" Su Xiaomei exclaimed: "Xiaoxiao! Where has Xiaoxiao gone?" If Xiaoxiao is wearing it, Sun Li will know it no matter which cabin it is in, but Xiaoxiao is indeed missing! Everyone hurriedly searched for it. Jiang Shiyu boarded the deck and saw sparkling waves in front of him. Occasionally, water monsters emerged from the water. He looked back and couldn't help but smile: "There it is!" Xiaoxiao is swimming happily after the Nine Emperors! Su Xiaomei glared at him: "It's so dangerous in the water, but you can still laugh!" She hurried to the stern of the boat and shouted to Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, come up quickly! It's dangerous!" Xiaoxiao swam in the water and waved her hands casually to indicate that she was fine. Su Xiaomei was anxious. Sun Li, the irresponsible kidnapper, patted her shoulder from behind: "It's okay." Strange to say, the water surface was originally dangerous, and from time to time you could see giant beasts and water monsters fighting each other, but after Xiaoxiao swam across, everything turned calm, and those giant monsters and water monsters were no longer seen! Everyone looked at each other in shock. Sun Li looked enigmatic and said, "Don't underestimate the little girl." Wu Yao: "Tch!" Xiaoxiao swam faster and faster, and almost reached the shore at the same time as the Nine Emperors. She jumped out of the water, her hair full of water droplets shaking, and she giggled happily. Everyone had a new evaluation of her, and King Jiang secretly decided that he would never provoke Xiaoxiao again. "Set off!" Sun Li released the beast soldiers, and everyone rode on them and continued on their way. ¡­¡­ Above the nine heavens, there is a defense line outside the sky. Hu She led hundreds of strong men from the Hu family to switch defenses with Zhao Shanhuo. The two families were hostile, so naturally there was nothing to be polite about. After briefly explaining the defense, Zhao Shanhuo led his people down. The tiger snorted coldly, with a fierce look on his face. In the Cambridge of Heaven and Earth, Mu Pingliang didn't give him any good looks, and Hu She was suffocating. He waved his hand, and the strong men dispersed. The people brought here this time are all veterans. Everyone has experience in fighting on the outer defense line, so they can go to their respective positions without any arrangements from him. Hushe stood on the edge of the platform, squinting at the emerald green planet below. In his hand, he was playing with a jade ball the size of a pigeon egg. Every time he touched it, there would be ripples on the surface of the jade ball, with spiritual texts the size of rice grains rolling out. "Hehe!" He sneered silently, flicked his fingers, and the jade ball fell towards the planet. On top of the fierce wind, a spiritual text representing Qingtang Zuofu just happened to spurt out. "Sir!" The Hu family exclaimed, and a series of psychic sound waves came. Hu's face turned cold: "Do your own thing!" Those people didn¡¯t dare to say anything more: ¡°Yes!¡± They all retreated. As soon as the jade ball touched the spiritual inscription, a fierce golden flame burst out instantly, burning for as long as a stick of incense, completely burning the inscription! Hu She has already felt an invisible wave passing through the sea of ??stars, moving away in the distance. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Sun Li flew up to the sky and observed it. Along the river extending upstream and downstream, it was still green for about a thousand miles. However, Sun Li's brows were furrowed when he landed. Chongyin asked: "What have you discovered?" Sun Li shook his head: "It's still the same, but the mountains in front are a bit strange." "strangeness?" Sun Li nodded: "If this were in the Sui Dynasty,The large mountain range above must be called Panmang Mountain. " Generally speaking, mountains are long and long, often in the shape of dragons. Even if it is a large mountain range, the main peak should look like this, so the mountains will form dragon veins. But in the mountain range in front, there are countless giant peaks, but they are all surrounded by a circle, with the tallest peak as the center, giving people the feeling of a giant python coiled into a ball. After hearing his explanation, Chongyin didn¡¯t care much. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Keep looking.¡± Sun Li clamped his legs together, and the beast soldiers under his crotch immediately moved forward. Zhong Lin¡¯s figure was floating, sitting on the back of the beast soldier, with flames floating under the hem of his clothes. A yin-fire javelin condensed in his hand, and he threw it out with a roar. A demon leopard that was approaching quietly in the forest couldn't dodge, and was pinned to the big tree by the yin-fire javelin with a pop. Activated, all the blood from the Demon Leopard became a great tonic for Zhong Lin. It wasn¡¯t until the demon leopard turned into a mummy that the Yin Fire Javelin disappeared automatically. Zhong Lin in the distance stretched his body, and traces of blood flames swished out from under his clothes, and were all absorbed back by him. Spiritual beasts with strong energy and blood are definitely a great tonic for him, and they have no effect. A blood sacrifice to a Taoist monk. This is the new benefit Zhong Lin got after his last level up: he can sacrifice blood to animals. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 142 The Ancient Miao Tribe (Part 1) First update! Jiang Shiyu raised his thumb and said: "What a devil!" Zhong Lin gave a wry smile. Sun Li looked at him and Zhong Lin shook his head: "It's a pity that there is no crystal core." In this dense forest, not every spirit beast can have a crystal core. According to Sun Li's experience in the past few days, whether a crystal core can be born seems to have nothing to do with the strength of the spirit beast, and is completely a kind of "luck." That kind of strange ape can give birth to crystal nuclei, but the much more powerful magic leopard just now does not. "Whoosh!" A sharp arrow came at an incredible speed. Before anyone could react, it had already penetrated Zhong Lin's body! "and" The arrow body brought up a faint blood-colored electric light, which kept flashing on Zhong Lin's body. Zhong Lin groaned, and the blood refining on his body dimmed a lot, and he was obviously hurt. "Beep!" The long arrow passed through Zhong Lin and was nailed to the tree trunk behind him. It was shaking constantly, which shows how powerful this arrow is! Chongba was furious: "Who!" The courage of the sword suddenly rose, and a scorching sun rose in the forest, falling hard towards the direction from which the arrow was shot. "Boom!" In the loud noise, dozens of giant trees were blown to pieces, the air waves rolled, and sections of tree trunks, branches and leaves were thrown around. Before Chongba's thunderous strike, Sun Li had already seen a faint shadow floating out from one of the giant trees. At the same time, he felt a trace of space power, which was very similar to the space movement of those spiritual beasts. But there were some minor differences. What exactly were different, but this time Sun Li couldn't explain them yet. "Ouch, woo" A loud howl sounded, and dozens of responses suddenly came from the surrounding mountains and forests. The shrill howls got closer and closer, floating above the treetops. Soon, dozens of black figures appeared around them, all standing on the ground. There were bows, arrows, or javelins in their hands on the tree branches, all aimed at Sun Li and others. And the shadow from before also walked out of a forest, stared at everyone with a pair of blood-red eyes, and shouted sternly: "Who killed my hound!" His language is a bit weird and similar to human language, but some words and pronunciation are different. Fortunately, although there are differences, I can still understand them. The people surrounding them all had shiny black skin, with blood-red eyes and a huge bone spur sticking out of their nostrils. They only wore some animal skins, and both men and women only covered their vital parts. And the animal skins were dyed colorfully with various pigments. "Hound?" Chongyin was puzzled. Two dots of blue light flashed between his palms. They were blue thunder and double snake thorns. Sun Li's eyes were always on the sharp arrow just now. A seemingly ordinary arrow can cause serious damage to Zhong Lin. But when he looked at it now, there was nothing special about the arrow. The blade of the sword made of old bamboo is invisible when shot into the tree trunk. The tail of the arrow is the carved feather tied to the arrow with a string. There is no magic blessing, no spiritual text, and no spiritual talisman. You can¡¯t even feel a trace of power on it. Sun Li arrived at Zhong Lin's side and quietly released a trace of his spiritual power to help Zhong Lin heal his injuries: "How is it?" Zhong Lin was obviously still in some pain, and said in a low voice: "The power is a bit weird, so be careful." Sun Li nodded: ¡®Can you hold on? " Zhong Lin nodded: "It's not a serious injury, but it hurts a lot." Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. If something really happened to Zhong Lin, he would definitely be furious and kill all these people and bury them together! Snapped! A mummified corpse was thrown out. It was the demon leopard that Zhong Lin sacrificed to blood just now. Chongyin suddenly realized that people used magic leopards as hunting dogs. "This is a misunderstanding." Chongyin smiled slightly: "How about this, we will give you some compensation." He said, taking out dozens of spiritual stones: "How about it?" Sun Li was looking at the weapons in the hands of those around him. Those weapons were also common materials that could be found everywhere in the mountains and forests. But Sun Li vaguely felt some danger. From the perspective of Yuanhun, those weapons were like needles, threatening and stinging him faintly. "Bah!" the leader said angrily: "What are these broken stones for? Can they compensate my hound! My hound can catch seven or eight prey every day!" The other weirdos around were howling and screaming, shaking the weapons in their hands as if to attack.? Jiang Shiyu clenched his fists with a sullen face. He could no longer suppress it. The demon fire kept blooming in his palms and then retracted. He had reached the limit of his endurance. Chongyin is also shocked, these people don¡¯t know the spirit stone! "You want prey?" "It's not a prey! It's a hound!" the leader of the weirdos roared: "Where did you weirdos come from? Why do you appear in our territory?" "Surrender immediately, otherwise you will be killed without mercy!" The surrounding natives screamed wildly, and Jiang Shiyu and others could no longer suppress it. Chongyin waved his hand back: "Be patient and don't be impatient." He said to the indigenous leader, "You just want a hunting assistant, right?" We will give it to you. He turned over and got off the beast soldier and patted the beast soldier: "My hound is much better than yours. How about I compensate you?" The beast soldier growled in dissatisfaction, but was secretly forced by Sun Li to walk towards the leader. Chongyin¡¯s beast-soldier mount is a third-level beast-soldier sword-horned monitor lizard. Its body length has reached three feet, far exceeding that of the demon leopard. And the horn on its head is as sharp as a knife. When it was promoted to the second-level beast soldier, it gained the ability to shoot thunder and lightning from its horn. When it was promoted to the third-level beast soldier, a pair of meat sprouted from its back. With its wings, it can fly short distances with the strength of its body alone. But these fleshy wings are now hidden under the folds of skin on the back and cannot come out. The leader looked at the blade-horned monitor lizard in confusion: "Can this thing" hunt? " Chongyin smiled slightly: "You can try to give orders." The leader tried to issue a few commands, but the sword-horned monitor lizard was quite helpless. Under Sun Li's pressure, he squatted down when he was told to squat down and lay down when he was told to lie down. The leader was very excited. Although Sun Li also felt that there was no need for "peace talks" with these natives, since Chongyin decided so, he would support it unconditionally. The leader was extremely excited: "Come on, darling, let me see what you are capable of!" The sword-horned monitor lizard finally got a chance to vent its dissatisfaction. With a bang, it spread its wings and flew into the air. With a roar, the one-horned dragon above its head spewed out a huge bolt of thunder and lightning, knocking out a tree with a bang. The tree exploded into pieces. "ah!" The natives were shocked. This was the first time they saw such a powerful "hound". The eyes of the surrounding natives showed jealousy. After the leader lost consciousness for a moment, he suddenly fixed his eyes greedily on the mounts under the crotches of Sun Li and others. He quickly drew his bow and arrow and pointed it at everyone: "Get down here! Give us all the hounds!" The surrounding natives also pointed their weapons at everyone: "Get down and get out of here!" Chongba pushed Chongyin away angrily: "I told you long ago that you can't do that." Chongyin smiled bitterly. Everyone was waiting for Chongba to make a move, and then launched a thunderous counterattack. Unexpectedly, Chongba stepped aside, revealing Xiaoxiao behind him. The indigenous leader was slightly startled when he saw Xiaoxiao, quickly put down the bow and arrow in his hand, and showed a smile: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding" He kept waving to the tribesmen around him: "Put it away quickly, these are the distinguished guests of our tribe!" The surrounding tribesmen were puzzled, but they were unwilling to let these high-quality "hounds" slip away from their hands. A few of them still pointed their weapons at Sun, Li and others and refused to put them down. "Whoops!" The leader moved to the nearest three tribesmen, slapped that tribesman to the ground, and kicked him hard: "Asshole, didn't you hear what I said, damn thing!" The rest of the people were shocked and quickly put away their weapons. This time, Sun Li felt that although the energy origin used by the indigenous leader was the same as that of those spiritual beasts, it was not inspired from his body. It should be that they hunted that kind of spiritual beast, took out the crystal core and made something into it. As long as it was stimulated, it could move through space like those spiritual beasts. "Hahaha! Distinguished guests, this is a misunderstanding. I hope you don't mind. Our tribe is actually very hospitable. Come on, come on, I will give this hound back to you. I, Dadan, the warrior of the Gu Miao tribe, We warmly invite all distinguished guests to visit our tribe!¡± When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Dadan, who was greedy and cruel just now, suddenly became so hospitable and hospitable that everyone felt something was wrong. Chongyin glanced at everyone and smiled slightly: "It's hard to refuse such kindness, so we will bother you." Dadan was stunned for a moment: "Several peopleCustomer? " Sun Li stepped forward and patted Dadan on the shoulder: "Let's go." He turned back to Chongyin and said, "What you said to him was too docile and he couldn't understand." Chongyin smiled bitterly. Dadan returned the sword-horned monitor lizard to Chongyin, and everyone mounted the beast soldiers again and went to their tribe under the leadership of Dadan. The warriors of the Gu Miao tribe were all following around, but they were very strange. They all jumped from trees and did not like to walk on the ground. Everyone sat on the backs of the beast soldiers, casually chatting with Dadan for a few words, while secretly transmitting sounds through magic and checking each other out. ¡°Lecturer, why are we trying to make ends meet with these barbarians?¡± "What do you know? These people are the indigenous people here. They must know this place very well. We have been here for so long and we still can't find the place Sun Li mentioned. Of course, when you meet these people, you must find a way to find out the news." "But I don't think these people are kind and have good intentions." "Well, everyone, please be careful. If you find that they have any evil intentions, don't hesitate to take action directly!" Zhong Lin said to Sun Li: "Sun Li, I feel that the force that just shot me is somewhat familiar, but I just can't remember what it was." Sun Li was surprised for a while: "Familiar?" Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 143: The Ancient Miao Tribe (Part 2) "It's just a feeling." Zhong Lin said: "It was also at the last moment of my healing, when I was about to completely wipe out that power, that a familiar feeling suddenly appeared." Unfortunately, the power was wiped out immediately afterwards. , I haven't been able to figure out what kind of power it is. " Sun Li nodded: "Be careful anyway." Zhong Lin nodded: "Don't worry, they won't let them shoot me again!" Dadan seemed to be really hospitable and took the initiative to introduce the surrounding terrain and vegetation to them along the way. Along the way, Dadan's eyes would drift towards Xiaoxiao from time to time, but he didn't dare to look at her any longer. He would move away as soon as he lightly touched Xiaoxiao's body. But these little tricks still caught Sun Li¡¯s eyes, and Sun Li couldn¡¯t help but become even more suspicious. The Gu Miao tribe did make a living by hunting. Dadan and his tribe were very familiar with the territories of various spiritual beasts. They led them around those powerful spiritual beasts. After walking for more than an hour, a turtle appeared in front of them. A wide cobblestone road. When they arrived here, the people of the ancient Miao tribe jumped down from the trees and walked onto the road. At the end of the road, there is a half-mounted mountain. There is only a path on the top of the steep cliff leading to the mountain. The Emao Stone Road is connected to the steep path under the mountain, and the mountain is completely covered with a layer of light. shrouded in purple light. Sun Li and others were secretly surprised. This tribe seemed very backward, but it had the power to kill and injure monks, and it had such a powerful spiritual shield to protect the entire tribe! Everyone followed the winter path up the mountain, and some tribesmen had already rushed back to report the news. Outside the tribe, a trench that was five feet long and one hundred feet deep was dug to separate the tribe from the only trail. When Sun Li and the others arrived, the tribesmen were struggling to turn the winch, lowering a suspension bridge supported by ten thousand-year-old trees and setting it up on the trench. ¡°Bang!¡± The heavy suspension bridge came down, and an elderly native wearing a high feather crown on his head and a dress made of magic leopard skin draped diagonally on his head came out with a smile on his face. Behind him, there were six strong young men and women, carrying bows and arrows and holding spears. "Hahaha!" The old man laughed heartily and bowed slightly towards Sun Li and others: "Hello everyone, Dadan, what kind of distinguished guests have you invited to our tribe?" As he spoke, his kind eyes swept from everyone's faces to Xiaoxiao's face, and he obviously paused for a moment. Sun Li and others had already dismounted. It was still Chongyin who came forward for this kind of thing, while Sun Li stayed behind the scenes. On the way, Dadan already knew their names, so he bowed to the old man and said, "Dear Elder, this is Mr. Chongyin, and this is Mr. Chongba" He introduced them one by one: "They are all distinguished guests from the distant forest sea." The great elder kept saying polite words: "Please come in quickly, please come in quickly. There are very few outsiders coming to our tribe. The children and girls must be very happy, hahaha!" The tribesmen behind him also gathered around and looked at everyone curiously. When everyone entered the tribe, the great elder and warrior Da Dan were very enthusiastic. Soon other elders and warriors also came after receiving the news. They all showed great enthusiasm towards Sun Li and others, but all of them were intentional or unintentional. Come closer to Xiaoxiao. A bonfire was set up in the tribe, and a wild banquet began. After Sun Li Anan checked that the food and wine were non-toxic, he signaled that everyone could enjoy them with confidence. So everyone pretended to eat and drink. The structure of the ancient Miao tribe is very simple. There is no clan leader, and the great elder is the leader of the entire tribe. The other elders have their own responsibilities and assist the chief elder in managing the entire tribe. Warrior is a noble title in the tribe, similar to the generals of the Sui Dynasty. In the process of foreign wars and hunting, they were the leaders. Chongyin and the elder were sitting together. The wine of the Gu Miao tribe was really good. After all, the spiritual energy here was rich, and the wine made from various fruits and grains was particularly refreshing. Chongyin drank happily but did not forget why he entered the ancient Miao tribe. "Great Elder, I would like to ask you if you know that there are some peaks in this mountainous area that are barren of grass?" The elder was stunned, and the elders around him also laughed: "Mr. Chongyin, you are kidding. The forest sea is full of vitality. Even the barren forest will be able to set foot in it sooner or later. It is not difficult to find an open space in the sea. It¡¯s easy, so how can there be a mountain with no grass growing on it?¡± Chongyin frowned: What's going on? Is it really impossible to find it? Sun Li is sitting on theBeside him, he calmly took a sip of the fruit wine. He noticed that just when Chongyin asked that question, a subtle color flashed through the eyes of the great elder. This night, the guests and hosts had a great time. Jiang Shiyu seemed to be very drunk and went back with the help of two natives. Those enthusiastic indigenous girls followed behind happily, discussing who would be the first to go to Jiang Shiyu's wooden house. Sun Li was very puzzled: "Why does this kid always have such luck? He is obviously not as handsome as me." Wu Yao remained silent. Sun Li originally just said it as a joke, but he smelled something unusual in Wu Yao's reaction: "Wu Ancestor, is there anything else you haven't told me?" "Hehe! It's nothing actually." Wu Yao was embarrassed: "It was the demon pill that Jiang Shiyu swallowed back then. We didn't check it carefully. I guess it might be some demon clan with a sinister nature" "What do you think?" Wu Yao was helpless: "Okay, I can basically conclude that that's it!" Sun and Li: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± The natives settled Sun Li and the others in the same place. There were no other natives around, and Xiaoxiao was also with them. Sun Li quietly paid attention and felt relieved, but he still murmured in his heart: What kind of medicine did these indigenous people buy in their gourds? Who is Xiaoxiao? After settling Sun Li and the others, the whole tribe became quiet. The Great Elder and Great Dan returned to the Great Elder's residence. The other elders and warriors were already waiting, all with excited faces. One elder couldn't help but stand up: "Great Dan, you read that right, she really morning" Dadan nodded heavily: "My ancestral spirit eyes will not be mistaken, she must be!" His scarlet eyes were filled with spots of purple light. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Everyone roared suppressedly, extremely excited! Sun Li, who had been meditating all night, was woken up by a burst of shouting. He practiced nine great celestial beings last night and concentrated on deciphering the pearl with ninety-nine formations superimposed on it. After fighting hard in the middle of the night, he finally cracked the two outermost layers. The speed was so slow that Sun Li went crazy. When daybreak was about to break, he took the time to enter the cave world and supervise his younger brother's practice. Then he also tempered his soul. He walked out with his clothes on and saw the warriors in the tribe starting training facing the rising sun. Some catch pairs and fight, some work hard, and some practice throwing spears and bows and arrows. When he went out, there happened to be a group of soldiers running past his door, none of them holding a thick log, shouting slogans. Sun Li looked around and frowned slightly Not far away is an open field, where the tribal warriors are lined up in a row, half on the left practicing throwing spears, and half on the right drawing bows and shooting arrows. But this time, Sun Li's Yuanhun didn't feel the danger like needle pricks. But among those people, there were clearly those who surrounded him yesterday, and their weapons were those weapons. What was going on? Judging from the results of those people, they are still very good. At a distance of thirty steps, seven out of ten arrows can hit the target. And the power of the bow and arrow after being shot is far less than the arrow that Dadan shot yesterday. Sun Li observed carefully, and finally he discovered that these people were different from yesterday: yesterday, the soldiers all wore a pair of half-fingered animal skin gloves on their hands. Sun Li was confused for a while: Could it be that those rough and crude animal skin gloves were the source of their power? He sat calmly at the door. An indigenous girl came over and bowed: "Sir, do you need anything?" Sun Li smiled and waved: "Nothing, let me see the warriors' training." The girl just stood aside and waited without disturbing him. When the sun rose high, the soldiers finished their training and went back one by one. Sun Li went back to the house. The girl was still standing outside, but she didn't know that Sun Li was inside the room, carefully observing the soldiers outside through the gaps in the wooden boards. After the training, all the soldiers went to the back of the tribe. Sun Li observed for a while and found that no matter how early or late these soldiers were, they would go to the back of the tribe. And after they come back, they will have a pair of worn-out animal skin gloves on their hands. Some warriors even have an extra animal tooth necklace around their necks. Sun Li recalled that Dadan seemed to have a necklace like this around his neck yesterday. He suddenly realizedEnlightenment: "The gloves are power, the necklace is space movement!" Just like a group of apes, not everyone in the tribe is qualified to gain the ability to move through space. Sun Li thought for a moment and walked out the door. He planned to go to the back of the tribe to see if there was anything suspicious. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going hunting, do you want to go with me?¡± A warrior and a dozen warriors happened to pass by his door and greeted Sun Li warmly. ¡°I met this warrior at the banquet last night, and Sun Li still remembered that his name was Shangui. He smiled and said, "It's a mountain ghost warrior. Okay, I'll go see it with you." The mountain ghost was overjoyed: "I heard that sir's hounds are very sharp?" " Sun Li nodded: "Yes, I will definitely bring the hound with me." ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s set off as soon as we have breakfast.¡± The ancient Miao tribe eats together, and the women in the tribe are responsible for making food from the prey hunted by the warriors every day. This morning's breakfast was a kind of porridge made from cereals that Sun Li and the others had never seen before, mixed with wild vegetables and lean meat. The warriors of the tribe were all pot-bellied men, and each of them drank two cups of wine from a wooden bowl. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 144: Ancient Well Sun Li and the others only tasted the food briefly, but everyone's tastes were spoiled by Su Xiaomei's taste. Even Xiaoxiao frowned when she saw the porridge and refused to eat such low-quality food. After breakfast, the mountain ghost came to call Sun Li, and Sun Li summoned the beast soldier mount to go out with them. Before leaving, he found Chongba and whispered, "Take good care of Xiaoxiao. If anything happens, let me know immediately." He handed him a jade telegraph talisman. Chongba nodded, Sun Li felt relieved with him here. The mountain ghost led twenty-four warriors, surrounded Sun Li, and crossed the suspension bridge together into the forest sea. On this day, due to the participation of Sun Li, the beast soldiers under the crotch were extremely powerful, and the hunting team had a great harvest. They shot more than a dozen spiritual beasts and returned with a full load. Except for them, the other hunting teams only caught seven or eight prey. There was naturally another celebration in the evening. After it was over, Sun Li and the Wen family met, and Chongyin asked, "How was it?" Sun Li told what he had discovered in the morning, and then said: "It is certain that the mysterious power hidden in those gloves is the god who shot Zhong Lin." Without the gloves, they would be a group of ordinary people. In addition, their ability to move space comes from the animal tooth necklace. " "I observed secretly. Each animal tooth has a hole drilled in it. It must be the kind of crystal core powder stored inside." Chongyin nodded and said: "It seems that they hand over their gloves and animal tooth necklaces to the back every day." Chongba was a little confused: "This is unreasonable. What if the enemy suddenly attacks in the middle of the night?" Sun Li waved his hand and said: "I guess everyone has more than one pair of gloves and one necklace. Use them in rotation." Jiang Shiyu asked: "Then should we go to the back and see what's going on?" "No, they don't seem to have any ill intentions towards us, and I think they are very polite to Xiaoxiao." Zhong Lin still has the same temper. Sun Li thought for a while: "I'll go take a look. You guys rest first. Don't worry, they won't be able to find me at all." Chongyin nodded: "At present, they don't seem to have any malicious intentions, but we still need to know ourselves and our enemies. If they really have no bad intentions, we will treat them as friends. If they harbor evil intentions, we will kill them!" Sun Li started his self-refining exercise and quietly left the cabin. Just walking not far, approaching the wooden house where other tribe members lived, I saw eight women in front of me. They knocked on the door and handed out a pair of animal skin gloves. Each of the women carried a large bag and tied a pair. put in. There is a woman who is responsible for collecting animal tooth necklaces. Sun Li followed behind calmly. These eight women turned the entire tribe around and did it every day because they were extremely skilled. Now that Sun Li is practicing his self-refining, even the Supreme Master cannot detect it, let alone these women. He followed without scruples, and the eight women arrived at a separate wooden house. After knocking on the door very respectfully, they knelt down and waited at the steps of the wooden house. After a while, someone opened the door and handed out an animal tooth necklace and a pair of gloves. The necklace of animal teeth is not one but a string, with thirteen large and small animal teeth, decorated with green and red gems in the middle. The animal skin gloves are also quite elegant, with a gemstone set on the back of the hand. This is an elder Sun Li has seen before. He also wore another necklace of animal teeth around his neck. A woman came forward on her knees and took the elder¡¯s things with both hands. But the elder suddenly glanced at where Sun Li was standing, as if he noticed something. Sun Li was shocked: "Can he discover me?" "Impossible!" Luo Huan said bluntly. The elder looked here for a long time, muttered something, shook his head and went back. Only those eight women dared to stand up and move on. "It's a little weird." Luo Huan said: "This tribe seems to have some mysterious power. Just be careful." Sun Li agreed. From now on, Sun Li will be extra careful when passing the residences of warriors and elders, and no one will find him again. But after passing the great elder's residence, even though Sun Li had been cautious, many of the great elders still seemed to sense something. They stared at the place where Sun Li was for a long time. After the women left, they returned to the house with a style thick stick. The beast bone and gem power came out and walked around the house for a long time before going back in a daze. Sun Li's soul reacted extremely strongly to the magical branch. From Yuanhun's perspective, the Dharma Branch is like a blazing flame that makes people feel frightened and dangerous.   After waiting for him to enter the house for a while, Sun Licai came out of the hiding place and quickly caught up with the eight women in front of him. This broken peak has a huge area, and Sun Li and the others have been living in the front half, including banquets and training. At the rear of the tribe, Sun Li and the others had never been there. The eight women walked in front and soon arrived in front of a fence made of giant trees. This fence divided the entire tribe into two. The top of the fence was covered with highly poisonous sharp animal teeth and wooden thorns, leaving only a very narrow passage in the middle. Four soldiers stood behind the passage and checked the eight women before letting them go. Facing these soldiers, Sun Li passed by quietly without leaving any clues. Unlike the crowded situation in the first half of the building, the second half is particularly empty. There is a solitary wooden house more than ten feet away. There are more than a dozen soldiers stationed in the first two wooden houses. In the two wooden houses at the back, there were two elders. Sun Li couldn't help being so heavily guarded. Until the end, eight women stood in front of a deep well carrying bags. ?? A wisp of lavender starlight emitted from the deep well in a spiral shape, slowly rising into the air, and finally merged with the huge psychic shield above the head. If he hadn¡¯t clearly felt that the light overflowing from the deep well was different from the Spiritual Spring Well, Sun Li would have even concluded that this was a larger Spiritual Spring Well! And the energy in the deep well felt vaguely familiar to Sun Li. The women gathered around the well. They first put their bags on the ground, then leaned over and pulled out a rope from the well. They slowly pulled it up. They all had the same bag tied underneath. They untied their pockets and put the pockets for tonight back in place again. The rope was hung down the deep well, and the women carried the bags they took out from the well mouth and returned the same way. They passed by an elder's wooden house and respectfully sent the smaller bag containing the animal tooth necklace into it. Then they arrived at the exit and took the remaining seven. The bag was handed over to the guard and he returned to his home. Sun Li waited for them to leave, then quietly came out, and when he got to the side of the deep well, he slowly stuck his head out to take a look. The purple starlight emerging from the deep well is quiet and serene, nothing unusual. Sun Li saw clearly the situation in the deep well: about ten feet below, there was only that faint purple light. The light is like well water, soaking the pocket. Sun Li thought for a while and pulled up one of the pockets, opened it and took out the gloves inside to check. The gloves are very rough, but there is a psychic structure similar to an array on the palm and back of the hand. This structure cleverly uses several special materials and can actually achieve the effect of energy storage! And the purple spiritual energy is slowly seeping into these gloves and being stored. Sun Li pulled up the pocket that contained the animal tooth necklace and took out the animal tooth necklace to look at it. The necklace is indeed hollow, plugged with a cork inlaid with metal and gemstones. Just as Sun Li guessed, there was still some crystal core powder left in one of the animal teeth. In the metal wrapping the beast's teeth, there is also a small psychic structure similar to the one on the gloves. The concept of this psychic structure is very different from the concept of the monks that Sun Li is familiar with and hates. It can be used in a very weird way. The crystal nucleus powder in the animal teeth is stimulated, thereby activating the effect of space movement. Sun Li put all his pockets back into their original places, sneaked under the elder's window, and carefully stuck his head out to look inside. The elder was sitting at the table, with a large number of animal tooth necklaces on his left hand side, and an earthen jar on his right hand side, which was filled with crystal nucleation powder. He used to use a very delicate bone spoon to put crystal powder into the animal tooth necklace. It seems that this work needs to be completed by tomorrow morning. Sun Li quietly returned to the well, looking at the mouth of the well with some hesitation in his heart. Twenty feet below the deep well, there is nothing but mist. The purple psychic energy is so thick that it is as thick as a liquid and it is impossible to see what is going on below. He wanted to go down and investigate, but hesitantly shook his head and left quietly. Soon after Sun Li followed the eight women past the great elder's wooden house, another person came to the great elder's door. Dadan knocked on the door gently: "Great Elder?" The door opened. The great elder wore a necklace inlaid with twenty-seven animal teeth around his neck. He held the animal bone gemstone staff in his hand. He nodded to him and said, "Let's go." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He led the way and said a little uneasily: "Great Elder, is it really possible?" The Great Elder smiled confidently: "Don't worry, if it didn't work, our tribe would have been torn apart by the surrounding beasts long ago. How could we still survive to this day?" No one in the wooden house was asleep. Even if they were meditating, they were not doing any exercises, they were just meditating. Sun Li came back and removed the self-refinement. Everyone was immediately aware of it and gathered around silently. Even though the indigenous guards outside were able to kill and injure the monks in battle with the help of their gloves, their spiritual sense and other qualities were vastly inferior to those of the monks, and they did not realize that the people in the wooden house had gathered together again. "How about it?" Sun Li explained the situation. Although the harvest from this business was not small, he did not find anything suspicious about the Gu Miao tribe. However, Chongyin frowned: "Both you and Zhong Lin feel that there is some familiar power. That is to say, this power has something to do with you" Everybody started thinking together. After a long time of burning incense, Sun Li and Chongyin thought of it almost at the same time: "Great Sui Dragon Veins!" (To be continued) ¡á¡á Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 145: Ancient Miao Witchcraft (Part 1) First update! Zhong Lin was shocked. Indeed, he and Sun Li had experienced the Great Sui Dragon Vein training together, and both of them were familiar with the power of the Great Sui Dragon Vein! "But" Everyone felt incredible: "Could it be the power of the Dragon Vein of the Great Sui Dynasty? It's impossible. The Great Sui Dynasty and Didong are hundreds of thousands of miles apart. How could the power of the Dragon Vein of the Great Sui Dynasty affect this place?" Sun Li shook his head: "It's not the dragon vein of Sui Dynasty, but the power of Emperor Dong's dragon vein." It¡¯s all explained now. Su Xiaomei was a little strange: "If this ancient Miao tribe had the power of dragon veins to help them, why are they still in such a shabby state?" Dragon veins are equal to luck and can lead the rise and fall of a country. If a small tribe can rely on the power of dragon veins, it will surely prosper and be invincible. But although this ancient Miao tribe is rich, it is far from prosperous. Su Xiaomei's question made everyone confused again. Chongyin waved his hand: "Forget it, everyone goes to rest." He paused and then warned: "Although he said that nothing unusual was found, everyone should still be careful. point." ¡°I¡¯ll ask them again tomorrow if they have any clues about that place. If there really aren¡¯t any, let¡¯s leave tomorrow.¡± "Sun Li, please be careful and take good care of Xiaoxiao." After Chongyin finished the arrangements, Sun Li nodded: "Don't worry about giving lectures, I can do it." Although Xiaoxiao is powerful, her mind is too simple. Sun Li "abducted" someone, so he was naturally responsible for Xiaoxiao's safety. His wooden house happened to be next door to Xiaoxiao's. Everyone came in and out that night, but Miss Xiaoxiao was fast asleep in the house. Sun Li never pried, after all, she was a girl. " If he took a sneak peek, he would find that Xiaoxiao was sleeping very deeply tonight, and traces of purple starlight spurted out from her nostrils, like two thin purple spiritual dragons. Following her Hu Xia, the huge spiritual light shield in the sky was shattered into tiny purple stars that were almost invisible to the naked eye. They landed and attached to the two purple spiritual dragons, and were then destroyed by Xiao Xiao. Xiao absorbed it back. In this way, this night's sleep actually affected the intensity of the entire psychic light shield. From the deep well behind the tribe, purple starlight that was several times larger than usual had to be sprayed out to replenish the psychic light shield. Early in the morning, the elder who filled the animal tooth necklace with crystal core powder looked at the purple light that was several times richer in the mouth of the well in surprise, and scratched his head: "What's going on" ¡­¡­ When the soldiers started training, the exhausted Great Elder and Great Dan Warrior each returned home and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ On this day, Sun Li and others completely became one with the natives of the tribe. Everyone is doing the same thing, asking if anyone has seen the mountainous area where there is no grass. However, the final result disappointed them. No one had even heard of that place, let alone seen it. Some people simply don't believe that there is such a barren land in the lush forest. At the end of the day, everyone was hit hard and gathered together dejectedly. Xiaoxiao was gnawing a piece of sauced pork ribs in her hand, enjoying the food: "Poor uncle, why are you looking for that place?" Sun Li sighed and said, "You call me poor uncle. There will naturally be a huge treasure wherever poor uncle is looking." He made a joke casually, but Xiaoxiao's eyes lit up: "Really? Xiaoxiao is going too! Can you count me in?" Sun Li couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, the little girl has two major hobbies: food and treasures! "Okay." He rubbed Xiaoxiao's head: "Count it on you." "Thank you, uncle!" Sun Li: "" ¡­¡­ At the banquet in the evening, Chongyin decided to ask the elders one last time. If there was really no gain, he would take his leave and leave tomorrow morning. After Chongyin¡¯s question was asked, the elder¡¯s face looked a little strange this time. Not only him, but the other elders also seemed speechless. ¡°Great Elder, is there anything you can¡¯t say that¡¯s inconvenient to say?¡± The great elder thought for a while and said: "Although these few days have not been long, I can see that you are not bad people. That place is a taboo." Chongyin was overjoyed and quickly bowed respectfully: "We have no ill intentions, it's just that there is a secret involved in that place, and we have to find out. Please ask the Great Elder to clear up the confusion!" The great elder thought about it, slapped his thigh and said, "That's it, you?Are you all going? " "Yes." Xiaoxiao jumped out: "Xiaoxiao also has a share." A trace of relief flashed in the eyes of the great elder: "Okay, come with me. I will take you to a place where there are records of forbidden places, and I can send you there directly." "Great!" Xiaoxiao cheered. Everyone was also excited. After searching this ghost place in Didong for so long, they finally saw the dawn of hope. The great elder waved his hand and said to the others: "You continue to drink." He took Sun Li and others to the west of the tribe. There are no tribesmen living in the west. When Sun Li and the others first arrived, they just took a look at it from a distance. The wooden houses there were taller and taller than other places, and the wood and stones used in their construction were also stronger and stronger. Dadan introduced to them that it was the holy land of the tribe. The Great Elder led them over. Today he was holding the beast bone gemstone staff that Sun Li had seen in his hand. Like an ordinary kind old man, he introduced in a nonchalant manner as he walked: "This is the ancestral temple of the tribe, and it is the holy land in our hearts. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to set foot" Everyone was immediately embarrassed and thanked him one after another. Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes: "Grandpa, Xiaoxiao has taken note of your kindness, thank you!" Sun Li said his thanks sincerely and offered his thanks wholeheartedly. The great elder waved his hand with a smile: "You don't have to be so polite, please come in." With a slight lift of the staff in his hand, the two doors of the ancestral temple opened automatically. The gates were made of thousand-year-old wood boards and were extremely heavy. The door shafts felt stiff after not being opened for a long time, but this time it was silent. Sun Li could clearly feel that there was a force flashing through the two gates - Dragon Veins. the power of. The light shines through the gate and falls into the dark ancestral temple. Three feet away from the gate is a nine-story stepped altar, filled with tablets. It's just that there are no names on these tablets. They are all strands of hair. Some are black, some are purple, and some are red. I don't know how many years the owner has been dead. They look dry and dull, hanging on the bare tablets. , seems a little weird. "This is the tablet of the elders and great elders of our ancient Miao tribe. The higher the position, the older the ancestral spirit is." The Great Elder walked in first and explained to them. After Sun Li and the others followed, he knocked on the ground with his staff: "The place that the distinguished guests are looking for is a cursed place in the entire forest. .¡± His tone was a little bitter, and he shook his head helplessly, pointing to the top layer of tablets, and said: "Since the earliest ancestors, such a place existed in their time. As we said before, Lin Haizhi It is full of vitality, but there is such a barren land, what is it if it is not a curse?" "So, in the entire tribe, except for the elders, no one knows where the place exists. And where you want to go, the passage is in this ancestral temple." He raised his staff and pointed at the row of futons in front of the altar: "It takes all the power of the ancestral spirits to send you to that place." Sun Li stood in the ancestral temple. From the perspective of Yuanhun, what hung on the rows directly in front were not those ancient hairs, but traces of purple spiritual energy. Those hairs are filled with the spiritual energy of dragon veins, and they are quite huge! But I don't know what method was used to seal the power of these dragon veins tightly, so Chongyin and the others couldn't feel it even if they were standing in the ancestral temple. Xiaoxiao was the most excited. Thinking of the possibility of finding the treasure, she was the first to rush to the futon, but for some reason, Xiaoxiao did not kneel down. Chongyin and others looked at each other and stepped forward together. Sun Li followed the others, as if he was an inconspicuous member among them. The great elder raised his staff in his hand, and all the elders and warriors of the entire tribe appeared like ghosts outside the door of the ancestral temple. On the nine-story ancestral spirit altar, every strand of hair came to life, stretching infinitely and wrapping around everyone. Those hairs are flowing with a strange power that is as thick and dark as ink. This power is completely different from the power of dragon veins! In an instant, the endless ghost hair woven into cocoons in front of everyone, wrapping everyone inside. Dadan shouted loudly outside the door: "Chongyin, Chongyin and Jiang Shiyu are the key points, be careful of their resistance!" The Great Elder smiled cruelly: "The ancient Miao witchcraft can imprison a dragon, how can a few outsiders resist?"  In the ghost-haired silkworm cocoon that trapped Chongyin, a bright light suddenly lit up, almost bursting the ghost-haired silkworm cocoon. The great elder snorted coldly, and the whole ancestral temple howled with rage. The demons cried and ghosts laughed. Countless souls of grievances flew up from the memorial tablets, flying around the people in the sky. Black energy was injected into the hair of those ghosts. Chongba's sword courage The aura was immediately suppressed. But immediately afterwards, Chongyin, Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, and Zhong Lin all started to fight back. The monks' power was far beyond the imagination of the Gu Miao tribe. Rays of light burst out. They originally thought they only needed to focus on dealing with three people. That's fine. I didn't expect that every one of these people was weak. "Take action!" Dadan shouted angrily, and all the elders and warriors took action. The warriors opened their bows and fired arrows, and shot towards the cocoons. There is a trace of strange black power on each long arrow. When every warrior, including Dadan and Shangui, shoots an arrow, the blood in their eyes will become a little richer, making them look particularly tired. And those elders began to recite a strange incantation with obscure syllables and unclear meaning. Under each of their feet, a stream of black water gushes out like a fountain Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 146: Ancient Miao Witchcraft (Part 2) The black water merged into a small lake, and then the black water wrapped around everyone like living creatures, clinging to the outside of the ghost-haired silkworm cocoon, forcing back the spiritual light that erupted. "However, although it seemed that everyone was temporarily trapped, the people's inexorable resistance still played a huge role. The ghost-haired cocoon continued to expand and get bigger and bigger. Even the great elder himself did not know how long it could hold on. "Hurry, all ghosts and dragons are imprisoned!" The great elder roared, and the Dharma branches were heavily slapped under his feet. The ground of the entire ancestral temple suddenly rippled like water, and connected with the black water lake of the elders outside. The solid black energy emerged from the ground and turned into a series of ferocious evil spirits! The origin of these evil spirits is unknown, but each one has nine heads and nine tails, six claws under its ribs, and four pairs of damaged bone wings. The extremely high-level evil spirits have strange runes shining on their bodies. Each of them has been kept in captivity by the ancient Miao tribe for thousands of years using unique witchcraft. "Boom!" The evil ghosts suddenly dispersed, flying all over the sky, and then, like flies that had seen blood, they swarmed towards the ghost-haired cocoon where Xiaoxiao was. He bared his teeth and danced his claws, his face was ferocious, he wanted to tear Xiaoxiao into pieces! "Boom!" A ghost-haired silkworm cocoon was blown to pieces, and Yaoyao Liu walked out with a bored white cat lying on his shoulder. ¡°Poof!¡± The elders at the door vomited blood together. The elder was also greatly surprised. He never expected that such a little girl would be the first to break through the shackles of witchcraft. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the third level of real person realm? Yaoyao Liu pointed his hand, and a flame began to burn on the black water. The ghosts howled and screamed, and in the blink of an eye, three evil ghosts were reduced to ashes. These evil spirits are crucial to the Great Elder¡¯s plan. The Great Elder shouted angrily: ¡°Seeking death!¡± Fa Zhi paused, then swayed in the air from the well mouth behind the tribe, and a purple spiritual energy rose into the sky. For a moment, everyone was in a trance, as if they heard a loud dragon roar in the sky! The spiritual energy was reluctantly pulled over by the magic branch and injected into the back of the great elder. The great elder suddenly became taller and aimed at Yaoyao Six and struck with his power. "Dong dong dong Every time a stick is struck, a brilliant purple light bombards out. The power of the dragon vein has a natural suppressive effect on the monks. Even if Yaoyao Six comes from the heaven realm, he can only have a higher level of suppression. resistance, but Dragon Vein also possesses powerful power. The Great Elder waved his branches like a tiger, and every branch forced Yaoyao Liu to take a step back. Tangtang was in the third level of the real world, but he was beaten back by a barbarian, and his pretty face was ashen with a demonic spirit. But this was the power of dragon veins, and there was nothing she could do about it. Yaoyao Liu was stopped by the Great Elder, and those evil spirits rushed towards Xiaoxiao again. There are countless evil spirits still emerging from the black water. After a while, Xiaoxiao¡¯s ghost-haired silkworm cocoon was surrounded by countless evil ghosts, making it so densely packed that it made people uncomfortable for a while. The ghost-haired silkworm cocoons and evil spirits pile up together, like a small black mountain. "Hahaha!" The great elder laughed wildly: "Success, success, all ghosts imprison the dragon! From now on, our ancient Miao tribe will have two dragon veins. The ancestral spirits have blessed us not only to be able to trap this forest sea, but also to have the ability to send people to the sea. It¡¯s expanding! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Buzz¡­bang!¡± With a strange sound, the great elder was hit by an invisible force and flew into the air. He hit the wall of the ancestral temple heavily and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Sun Li clapped his hands and walked out of the ghost-haired cocoon. From the moment he walked out, traces of black energy began to dissipate on the ghost hair cocoon. The power of the dragon veins trapped in the ghost hair was released, turning into streaks of purple light and flying back into the deep well. "Ah!?" The elder was shocked, because this showed that Sun Li had broken the ancient Miao witchcraft and completely neutralized the power of witchcraft! This was a greater experience for him than when Sun Li used pure power to blow up the ghost-haired silkworm cocoon and come out. Not only that, as Sun Li walked along, the black water on the ground where his feet passed quickly dried up and turned into hard rock ground. Those evil spirits who were halfway out of the black water were suddenly stuck in the rocks, screaming in unspeakable pain. The great elder roared: "Who are you!? My ancient Miao witchcraft is extremely profound and invincible in the world, and it can never be broken!" Sun Li didn¡¯t need to say anything, Wu Yao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cursed loudly in his mind: ¡°This kind of low-level witchcraftI have the nerve to brag about being invincible" Sun Li pointed at Xiaoxiao: "Let that girl go, and I'll spare your life." "Hahaha!" The great elder laughed wildly: "What an arrogant boy, spare my life? You should be the ones kneeling down begging for mercy! So what if you can break the ancient Miao witchcraft? We have two dragon veins in our hands. You are dead!¡± Sun Li couldn't help but frown: "Two dragon veins?" All the arrangements of the Gu Miao tribe are obviously for Xiaoxiao, and the great elder¡¯s words clearly mean that Xiaoxiao is the second dragon vein! "Hahaha! You are extremely stupid. You took a piece of spiritualized black water and connected it to form a small lake. Then the black water wrapped around everyone like living creatures and attached to the ghost-haired silkworm cocoon. Outside, the spiritual light that burst out was forced back. "However, although it seemed that everyone was temporarily trapped, the people's inexorable resistance still played a huge role. The ghost-haired cocoon continued to expand and get bigger and bigger. Even the great elder himself did not know how long it could hold on. "Hurry, all ghosts and dragons are imprisoned!" The great elder roared, and the Dharma branches were heavily slapped under his feet. The ground of the entire ancestral temple suddenly rippled like water, and connected with the black water lake of the elders outside. The solid black energy emerged from the ground and turned into a series of ferocious evil spirits! The origin of these evil spirits is unknown, but each one has nine heads and nine tails, six claws under its ribs, and four pairs of damaged bone wings. The extremely high-level evil spirits have strange runes shining on their bodies. Each of them has been kept in captivity by the ancient Miao tribe for thousands of years using unique witchcraft. "Boom!" The evil ghosts suddenly dispersed, flying all over the sky, and then, like flies that had seen blood, they swarmed towards the ghost-haired cocoon where Xiaoxiao was. He bared his teeth and danced his claws, his face was ferocious, he wanted to tear Xiaoxiao into pieces! "Boom!" A ghost-haired silkworm cocoon was blown to pieces, and Yaoyao Liu walked out with a bored white cat lying on his shoulder. ¡°Poof!¡± The elders at the door vomited blood together. The elder was also greatly surprised. He never expected that such a little girl would be the first to break through the shackles of witchcraft. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the third level of real person realm? Yaoyao Liu pointed his hand, and a flame began to burn on the black water. The ghosts howled and screamed, and in the blink of an eye, three evil ghosts were reduced to ashes. These evil spirits are crucial to the Great Elder¡¯s plan. The Great Elder shouted angrily: ¡°Seeking death!¡± Fa Zhi paused, then swayed in the air from the well mouth behind the tribe, and a purple spiritual energy rose into the sky. For a moment, everyone was in a trance, as if they heard a loud dragon roar in the sky! The spiritual energy was reluctantly pulled over by the magic branch and injected into the back of the great elder. The great elder suddenly became taller and aimed at Yaoyao Six and struck with his power. "Dong dong dong Every time a stick is struck, a brilliant purple light bombards out. The power of the dragon vein has a natural suppressive effect on the monks. Even if Yaoyao Six comes from the heaven realm, he can only have a higher level of suppression. resistance, but Dragon Vein also possesses powerful power. The Great Elder waved his branches like a tiger, and every branch forced Yaoyao Liu to take a step back. Tangtang was in the third level of the real world, but he was beaten back by a barbarian, and his pretty face was ashen with a demonic spirit. But this was the power of dragon veins, and there was nothing she could do about it. Yaoyao Liu was stopped by the Great Elder, and those evil spirits rushed towards Xiaoxiao again. There are countless evil spirits still emerging from the black water. After a while, Xiaoxiao¡¯s ghost-haired silkworm cocoon was surrounded by countless evil ghosts, making it so densely packed that it made people uncomfortable for a while. The ghost-haired silkworm cocoons and evil spirits pile up together, like a small black mountain. "Hahaha!" The great elder laughed wildly: "Success, success, all ghosts imprison the dragon! From now on, our ancient Miao tribe will have two dragon veins. The ancestral spirits have blessed us not only to be able to trap this forest sea, but also to have the ability to send people to the sea. It¡¯s expanding! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Buzz¡­bang!¡± With a strange sound, the great elder was hit by an invisible force and flew into the air. He hit the wall of the ancestral temple heavily and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Sun Li clapped his hands and walked out of the ghost-haired cocoon. From the moment he walked out, traces of black energy began to dissipate on the ghost hair cocoon. The power of the dragon veins trapped in the ghost hair was released, turning into streaks of purple light and flying back into the deep well. "Ah!?" The elder was shocked, because this showed that Sun Li had broken the ancient Miao witchcraft and transformed the witchcraft intoThe power is completely resolved! This was a greater experience for him than when Sun Li used pure power to blow up the ghost-haired silkworm cocoon and come out. Not only that, as Sun Li walked along, the black water on the ground where his feet passed quickly dried up and turned into hard rock ground. Those evil spirits who were halfway out of the black water were suddenly stuck in the rocks, screaming in unspeakable pain. The great elder roared: "Who are you!? My ancient Miao witchcraft is extremely profound and invincible in the world, and it can never be broken!" Sun Li didn¡¯t need to say anything, Wu Yao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cursed loudly in his mind: ¡°This low-level witchcraft has the nerve to boast that it is invincible¡± Sun Li pointed at Xiaoxiao: "Let that girl go, and I'll spare your life." "Hahaha!" The great elder laughed wildly: "What an arrogant boy, spare my life? You should be the ones kneeling down begging for mercy! So what if you can break the ancient Miao witchcraft? We have two dragon veins in our hands. You are dead!¡± Sun Li couldn't help but frown: "Two dragon veins?" All the arrangements of the Gu Miao tribe are obviously for Xiaoxiao, and the great elder¡¯s words clearly mean that Xiaoxiao is the second dragon vein! "Hahaha! You are extremely stupid. You took a piece of spiritualized black water and connected it to form a small lake. Then the black water wrapped around everyone like living creatures and attached to the ghost-haired silkworm cocoon. Outside, the spiritual light that burst out was forced back. "However, although it seemed that everyone was temporarily trapped, the people's inexorable resistance still played a huge role. The ghost-haired cocoon continued to expand and get bigger and bigger. Even the great elder himself did not know how long it could hold on. "Hurry, all ghosts and dragons are imprisoned!" The great elder roared, and the Dharma branches were heavily slapped under his feet. The ground of the entire ancestral temple suddenly rippled like water, and connected with the black water lake of the elders outside. The solid black energy emerged from the ground and turned into a series of ferocious evil spirits! The origin of these evil spirits is unknown, but each one has nine heads and nine tails, six claws under its ribs, and four pairs of damaged bone wings. The extremely high-level evil spirits have strange runes shining on their bodies. Each of them has been kept in captivity by the ancient Miao tribe for thousands of years using unique witchcraft. "Boom!" The evil ghosts suddenly dispersed, flying all over the sky, and then, like flies that had seen blood, they swarmed towards the ghost-haired cocoon where Xiaoxiao was. He bared his teeth and danced his claws, his face was ferocious, he wanted to tear Xiaoxiao into pieces! "Boom!" A ghost-haired silkworm cocoon was blown to pieces, and Yaoyao Liu walked out with a bored white cat lying on his shoulder. ¡°Poof!¡± The elders at the door vomited blood together. The elder was also greatly surprised. He never expected that such a little girl would be the first to break through the shackles of witchcraft. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the third level of real person realm? Yaoyao Liu pointed his hand, and a flame began to burn on the black water. The ghosts howled and screamed, and in the blink of an eye, three evil ghosts were reduced to ashes. These evil spirits are crucial to the Great Elder¡¯s plan. The Great Elder shouted angrily: ¡°Seeking death!¡± Fa Zhi paused, then swayed in the air from the well mouth behind the tribe, and a purple spiritual energy rose into the sky. For a moment, everyone was in a trance, as if they heard a loud dragon roar in the sky! The spiritual energy was reluctantly pulled over by the magic branch and injected into the back of the great elder. The great elder suddenly became taller and aimed at Yaoyao Six and struck with his power. "Dong dong dong Every time a stick is struck, a brilliant purple light bombards out. The power of the dragon vein has a natural suppressive effect on the monks. Even if Yaoyao Six comes from the heaven realm, he can only have a higher level of suppression. resistance, but Dragon Vein also possesses powerful power. The Great Elder waved his branches like a tiger, and every branch forced Yaoyao Liu to take a step back. Tangtang was in the third level of the real world, but he was beaten back by a barbarian, and his pretty face was ashen with a demonic spirit. But this was the power of dragon veins, and there was nothing she could do about it. Yaoyao Liu was stopped by the Great Elder, and those evil spirits rushed towards Xiaoxiao again. There are countless evil spirits still emerging from the black water. After a while, Xiaoxiao¡¯s ghost-haired silkworm cocoon was surrounded by countless evil ghosts, making it so densely packed that it made people uncomfortable for a while. The ghost-haired silkworm cocoons and evil spirits pile up together, like a small black mountain. "Hahaha!" The great elder laughed wildly: "Success, success, all ghosts imprison the dragon! From now on, our ancient Miao tribe will have two dragon veins. With the blessing of our ancestors, we will not only be able toTrapped in this forest, you can still expand outwards! Hahaha¡­¡­" ¡°Buzz¡­bang!¡± With a strange sound, the great elder was hit by an invisible force and flew into the air. He hit the wall of the ancestral temple heavily and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Sun Li clapped his hands and walked out of the ghost-haired cocoon. From the moment he walked out, traces of black energy began to dissipate on the ghost hair cocoon. The power of the dragon veins trapped in the ghost hair was released, turning into streaks of purple light and flying back into the deep well. "Ah!?" The elder was shocked, because this showed that Sun Li had broken the ancient Miao witchcraft and completely neutralized the power of witchcraft! This was a greater experience for him than when Sun Li used pure power to blow up the ghost-haired silkworm cocoon and come out. Not only that, as Sun Li walked along, the black water on the ground where his feet passed quickly dried up and turned into hard rock ground. Those evil spirits who were halfway out of the black water were suddenly stuck in the rocks, screaming in unspeakable pain. The great elder roared: "Who are you!? My ancient Miao witchcraft is extremely profound and invincible in the world, and it can never be broken!" Sun Li didn¡¯t need to say anything, Wu Yao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cursed loudly in his mind: ¡°This low-level witchcraft has the nerve to boast that it is invincible¡± Sun Li pointed at Xiaoxiao: "Let that girl go, and I'll spare your life." "Hahaha!" The great elder laughed wildly: "What an arrogant boy, spare my life? You should be the ones kneeling down begging for mercy! So what if you can break the ancient Miao witchcraft? We have two dragon veins in our hands. You are dead!¡± Sun Li couldn't help but frown: "Two dragon veins?" All the arrangements of the Gu Miao tribe are obviously for Xiaoxiao, and the great elder¡¯s words clearly mean that Xiaoxiao is the second dragon vein! "Hahaha! How stupid you are. You have a spiritualized dragon vein and you don't even know about it. It's really ridiculous. Hu She kneeled respectfully on the platform. He had been kneeling here for many days since he last annihilated a spiritual text from Qingtang Zuofu. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the stone house, and are not allowed to appear unless they encounter an invasion from outside. In the distant sea of ??stars, a star flickered. It is not uncommon for such stars to be seen everywhere in the sea of ????stars, and no one cares about them at all. But this starlight was getting closer and closer, and suddenly it was in front of it, and it was a huge floating island in the starry sky shrouded in a mask of light. The upper half of the floating island is a verdant mountain. The mountain is divided into nine levels, with a large number of residents on each level. The lower part is in the shape of an upside-down pointed cone, with countless roots that penetrate deep into the surrounding sea of ??stars. Once there is a passing spiritual light mist, it will be immediately captured by these roots and pulled into the light barrier as a Energy supplement. On the floating island in the starry sky, there is a huge pearl hanging. The pearl is the sun of the floating island in the starry sky. There is an immortal sitting cross-legged in the middle. If Sun Li were here and saw this floating island in the starry sky, he would understand why his cave world is so precious. Even if they reach the realm of immortals, most people can only refine this kind of floating island world in the starry sky, which is a few levels behind Sun Li's cave world. "Who is so bold as to annihilate the spiritual mark of our Qingtang Zuofu?!" The immortal is sitting in the Pearl of the Sun, and his voice echoes throughout the sea of ????stars! Hu She respectfully knelt down and said, "Replying to the Immortal, there is no invasion from foreign enemies. It's just that the little people feel that some things must be reported to the Immortal, so they are bold only "You are indeed bold!" The immortal snorted coldly, as if the temperature of the surrounding star sea had dropped a lot, making it look even colder. All the starlight and clouds within a million miles around him automatically gathered together and turned into a dazzling giant hand, which moved towards Hushe with unparalleled power. As long as you are pinched, not to mention the tiger shot, the outer defense line of everyone in the Hu family will be wiped out. "Shangxian, listen to the villain first, it's about Emperor Dong!" Hushe was so frightened that he hurriedly said something. The huge hand of light stopped above the outer defense line, and the immortal became even more irritable: "Speak quickly!" "Yes!" Hushe broke out in a cold sweat and quickly complained, telling the story about Sun Li going to Didong, and by the way, he implicated the Xuanyuan family, Lao Zhao family, Yu Zhongze and others. Among the pearls, the immortal's face gradually turned green. Before Hushe could finish implicating these people, he suddenly raised his hand. Hushe's mouth and throat were suddenly sealed by a mysterious force, and he could not pronounce a single syllable. ??The immortal stared at him for a long time. Hu She gradually felt that the power began to permeate his whole body from his mouth and throat. He was also a super strong man at the sixth level of the Tangtang Realm. But at this time, he had no power to fight back, as if he was being attacked by a brutal iron-blooded warrior. Holding the chicken in his hand, the soldier slowly exerted his strength, admiring the scene of the chicken being completely squeezed. "Yes, you are commendable for your loyalty. But the spiritual symbol of destroying my Qingtang Zuofu is provocation. No matter who it is, this is an impermissible crime. Therefore, the rules cannot be broken, so you can go with peace of mind , your family will receive a special award during the next hundred years of tribute." Hushe wanted to shout "no", but the immortal didn't give him a chance at all. The force destroyed all the meridians and acupuncture points in his body. Hushe fell on the platform like a rag bag. Before he died, his eyes were straight and his pupils were dilated. He finally understood that relying on the spiritual text of the Qingtang Zuofu to recruit immortals was not easy for ordinary people to think of. But how many capable people and strangers have there been in the world for thousands of years? Why don't they dare to take this method and wait obediently for a hundred years to pay tribute? He wanted to understand this, but it was too late. His heart felt cold at this moment, colder than death: his father Hu Qianqiu must have known this for a long time, but he still sent him here unswervingly. In fact, just fooling a retainer who is above the fifth level of the Real Realm can inspire that treasure to annihilate a spiritual text. Hu Qianqiu was in the study room and gently put down a teacup. It's nonsense to say that he didn't feel bad at all for sending his own flesh and blood to death. However, he has always been stubborn and felt that Hu She could not be saved from the beginning. Therefore, this plan 1 was still implemented unswervingly. He designated Hu Yong as the heir to the family head. No matter what the original purpose was, or whether Hu Yong was suitable to be the family head, he Hu Qianqiu said it, it was an iron law that could not be changed or questioned. ¡°What if one day he falls and Hu Yong takes over the Hu family, which has a biological father who once fought for the position of head of the family to death, what else will Hu Yong do as the head of the family? Hu Qianqiu sighed slightly, Hu She's fate had already been determined. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 147: Ancient Miao Witchcraft (Part 2) First update! In the ancestral temple, the great elder laughed loudly, blood spilled from his lips, but he didn't care. The entire ancestral temple shivered, and dust on the beams and roofs puffed down. "Da Dan! Be kind to my family!" The Great Elder roared. Dadan and the others seemed to know what the Great Elder was going to do, and agreed without hesitation: "Don't worry, this is tradition!" "Okay!" The great elder gave a heavy blow and broke the staff in his hand. The staff is actually hollow, with a slender crystal bottle hidden inside. The dark red liquid in the bottle is like the eyes of the Gu Miao tribe! The great elder drank the potion in the bottle and pulled out the animal bone inlaid with gems on the staff. The animal bone was the skull of some unknown spiritual beast. He raised it high and slowly placed it on his head. The skull was only the size of a coconut, much smaller than the great elder's head, but for some reason, it fit easily on the great elder's head, like a helmet. "Kakakaka" There was a strange sound, and several bone spurs protruded from the animal bones, piercing the great elder's neck fiercely. The animal bones drank blood and quickly turned red. "Boom!" There was a sudden vibration under the deep well behind the tribe, and the entire mountain peak shook. A rich purple spiritual spring gushes out from the deep well, ten feet thick and ten thousand feet high! Over the forest sea, a purple dragon aura hundreds of thousands of feet long gradually condensed. The dragon aura was like a living creature, full of vitality. It suddenly swung its tail in the sky, turned around and rushed towards the ground. The great elder's body was filled with a surge of vitality. With a powerful force, the ancestral temple was blown to pieces with a bang. He himself rose slowly and stood in the void, with the blessing of the huge dragon vein behind him! He summoned the entire power of the dragon vein. On the ground, all the women, old and young from the entire tribe were kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and muttering words. The Great Elder¡¯s body can never withstand such a powerful force. He can only use this kind of power once in his life, so he asked Dadan and others to treat his family well. The great elder raised his hands, the dragon vein behind him raised its head, and with a series of spits, huge rays of purple light fell from the sky, and the area around the ancestral temple was suddenly in chaos How powerful is the power of dragon veins? Incredibly powerful! Sun Li and the others had just entered the Great Sui Dynasty Dragon Vein to practice, and they had already received huge benefits, and their realm had advanced by leaps and bounds like never before. Although the dragon vein in front of him was much inferior to the Dragon Vein of the Great Sui Dynasty, it was a genuine dragon vein after all. After this attack, Sun Li was immediately embarrassed. Yaoyao Liu screamed, and Little Egg turned into a giant cat and soared into the sky. However, he was hit in the waist by a purple lightning bolt from the dragon vein, and rolled down the cliff with a meowing scream. Yaoyao Liu grabbed Sun Li and was about to run away, but Sun Li pushed her away. The human king's jade seal soared into the sky, and the souls of the dragon and phoenix screamed in unison! The power of the Great Sui Dragon Vein was powerful, facing that dragon vein far away. The opponent¡¯s Dragon Vein was obviously stunned. The Great Sui Dragon Vein is of a higher level, with a simple and stable aura. The Human King Jade Seal is a rare treasure born from the Great Sui Dragon Vein. It is swaying in the air, and even the opponent's dragon vein seems a little hesitant. The Great Elder let out an arrogant devilish laugh with his head stuck in the animal bones, suddenly activated the dragon vein, and rushed towards the Human King Jade Seal with a bang. After all, the strength of the two sides is too different. Although the establishment of the Dragon Vein of Human King Yuxi is more pure, it is difficult to compete with the real Dragon Vein. Sun Li frowned, and he could already see that there was a trace of black aura in the dragon's veins. Those auras had been integrated with the dragon's veins, and they were "planted" in the dragon's veins many years ago. The witchcraft of the Gu Miao tribe is indeed somewhat unique. Apparently, they once had a glorious time as a group, and they were able to use witchcraft to trap a dragon vein for their own use! No wonder that when Sun Li first entered this mountainous area, he looked up from the sky and felt that the surrounding mountains were a bit strange. They were not in the shape of a long dragon, but coiled up like snakes. The dragon veins under this mountain range are trapped here and gradually affect the surrounding mountains. "Boom!" The Dragon Vein and the Human King's Jade Seal collided hard. The Human King's Jade Seal made a crisp sound and was filled with cracks. It flew away far away. The dragon and phoenix souls screamed sadly and turned into shattered auras all over the sky. They slowly dissipated. With just one blow, the human king's jade seal was destroyed, and Sun Li was furious. The great elder laughed loudly: "A bunch of stupid peopleHow can goods and manpower compete with Dragon Vein? Just accept your death! " He kept waving his hands, and the dragon veins roared and circled in the sky. Everyone could see that the majestic dragon veins were controlled by a mortal. It was angry and unwilling to be humiliated, but the black power in its body controlled it. It cannot resist. The Dragon Vein roared to the sky, rushed high into the sky, and then suddenly fell, rushing towards Sun Li. A loud dragon roar resounded through the sky! Before, the great elder used the power of dragon vein for the first time, and the roar of the dragon above the sky seemed to be real but not real. But this time, it was a real dragon roar. Even the clouds above the sky were drifting away piece by piece. Waves of sound fell from the sky and swept through the entire forest sea. In the vast forest, all the rare birds, animals, insects, and scales all surrendered. They lay on the ground, lurked in the water, and crouched on the trees without daring to move. Everyone originally thought that the dragon's roar was coming from the dragon's veins, but Sun Li turned around differently and looked at Xiaoxiao's location. There, the evil ghosts who had piled up into a hill were completely annihilated by a burst of dragon flames without even letting out a scream. The dragon flames passed by fiercely, and the entire ancestral temple suddenly became a sea of ??flames. Dadan, mountain ghosts, elders, and warriors all turned into nothingness in the flames. The ghost-haired silkworm cocoon outside Chongyin and others also instantly vaporized. All the evil spirits, all the black water, and all the tablets disappeared in the flames. The ancestral temple has also become a white field. Xiaoxiao walked out of the flames and looked at the great elder in the sky angrily: "Bad guy!" The Great Elder was surprised: "You, you, how could you break free from the eternal dragon-prisoning technique? That kind of evil spirit was raised by our ancestors using special means, specifically to deal with dragon veins" Xiaoxiao jumped up and went straight into the sky. During this process, her body stretched out, and a layer of hazy dragon flames enveloped her. When she rose to the same height as the dragon veins, the dragon flames rained down one after another, and Xiaoxiao had turned into a The golden-scaled dragon that is ten thousand feet long. A dragon with five claws is a member of the royal family! "Boom!" Xiaoxiao casually grabbed it, and the dragon vein immediately fell into pieces. Although it was much larger than Xiaoxiao, the difference in power level was too big. Sun Li was stunned: "This, the Shenlong clan! But doesn't it mean that the power of the creatures from the upper world will be suppressed when they enter this world?" Luo Huan said of course: "This is already after being suppressed." Sun Li: "" No wonder the little girl always thinks that I am weak. The dragon vein was destroyed, and the elder screamed and fell down, but Xiaoxiao didn't want to let him go. The dragon's tail swung and slapped the elder heavily, then swept the tail and took the elder into the tribe. The entire second half of the tribe, including the Dragon Vein Deep Well, was smashed into pieces. Half of the mountain peaks collapsed and fell into the deep valley with a rumble. The figure is strong and powerful, and the dragon is swimming in the air. Everyone in the Gu Miao tribe was so frightened that they collapsed on the ground. They relied on the evil skills passed down from their ancestors to control a dragon vein, which led to the complete ignorance of awe in their tribe, and they tried to plan a new "dragon vein", but they did not expect that Da Dan was indeed right, and Xiao Chuhe It is related to "dragon", but it is not a dragon-veined spirit from the earth, but a genuine Nine Heavens Divine Dragon, and it is a royal family among the dragon clan! Xiaoxiao easily wiped out the tribe's entire fighting force, and even the dragon vein that had been imprisoned and protected them for thousands of years was vulnerable. The divine dragon soared into the sky. Su Xiaomei looked at Xiaoxiao flying away in the sky with a different look. There was a feeling of reluctance in her heart and she shouted: "Xiaoxiao!" The dragon turned around, hesitated for a moment, and flew back with a roar. In this forest sea, the restriction of flying spells by the earth's magnetic force has no effect on her at all. The dragon lowered its huge head, and in a blink of an eye, its eyes turned into Xiaoxiao's eyes. There was no powerful power, only simplicity and happiness. "Xiaoxiao!" Su Xiaomei was extremely reluctant to give up. Xiaoxiao also nodded, tilted her head and thought for a while, then suddenly stuck out her tongue and gave Su Xiaomei a wheeze. Su Xiaomei was soaked to the skin and stunned. Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then he looked around at everyone and flew into the sky again. In the blink of an eye, he was already above the clouds in the sky. Sun Li hugs?Shout loudly: "Way to go, Heroine!" Xiaoxiao was shaken all over, spinning happily in mid-air, and then rushed out of the sky with a whoosh. Circles of light spread out from Su Xiaomei's body, and powerful spiritual energy surged. Jiang Shiyu opened his mouth in surprise, watching as Su Xiaomei was pushed by spiritual energy and broke through the sage realm. Fourth level, officially promoted to the fifth level of the sage realm! His realm was still above Su Xiaomei, but this time, he completely fell below. Jiang Shiyu was so entangled that he wanted to pull his hair. He wished he could call Xiaoxiao back and ask her to lick him too "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed loudly. ¡­¡­ ??Above the nine heavens, beyond the outer defense line. The immortal from the Qingtang Zuofu glanced at the dead tiger on the platform and was not moved at all. His eyes fell to the emerald green world below. The circles of light in his eyes spread, penetrating a long distance, and in that world, he found that world, Di Dong! The immortal¡¯s face was uncertain, as if he was thinking about what to do. After a while, I finally gritted my teeth and decided that I would rather kill him by mistake than let him go. He raised his hand and used the Qingtang Zuofu Lingwen one by one on Tiansha Gangfeng. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 148: An ecstatic fat beating (second update!) Chapter 148 A **** fat beating Hundreds of spiritual texts gathered from all directions and concentrated under the immortal. There, the spiritual texts collided and merged with each other, gradually forming a more profound and complex spiritual text. This spiritual text is no longer the Qingtang Zuofu spiritual text. There is a powerful force surging in it. Using a special power rule, the power of the entire Tiansha Gangfeng is drawn and gradually condensed ¡­ None of the monks in Tianyu know that the spiritual texts of Qingtang Zuofu have such functions. Although Wu Yao and Luo Huan noticed it, they had nothing to do with Sun Li for the time being. He was only at the seventh level of the Sage Realm, so they didn't tell him. The entire Hu Family warriors on the Outer Defense Line have been sealed silently by the Immortal with the power of the Immortal Spirit. At this time, they are completely unable to feel anything from the outside world. What is actually condensed on that spiritual text is the power of the Heavenly Tribulation that everyone is very familiar with! He wants to use this heavenly catastrophe to eliminate all those madmen who dare to enter Emperor Dong without authorization. The life and death of these people actually has nothing to do with him. His level is also difficult to reach in the Qingtang Zuofu. It is a high-level secret. We don't know what secrets are hidden in Didong, so we are not allowed to enter. He only needs to comply with the prohibition of the Qingtang Zuofu and enter the Imperial East to kill without mercy. So, just as he was about to bring down this heavenly disaster with a wave of his hand, something suddenly rushed out of Emperor Dong and broke into his field of vision. ?????????????? And that thing was extremely fast, reaching the level of the Heavenly Evil Gangfeng in the blink of an eye, and then rushed out without any hindrance. The Qingtang Zuofu Lingwen above the Tiansha Gangfeng did not react at all - under normal circumstances, in such a low-level world, if a monk ascends and comes out, the Heavenly Tribulation will automatically fall. Since Lingwen didn¡¯t respond, there was only one possibility: the one who flew out was originally an immortal, but he just suppressed his own power and went to the lower world. The immortal was furious, who dared to run wild on the territory of Qingtang Zuofu! Or is it someone from the Qingtang Zuofu who secretly goes to the lower world to reap benefits? No matter which way, he can't let this guy go easily. That thing passed through the Tiansha Gangfeng and soon reached the area where he could see it. The immortal was about to get angry, and then he froze: Shenlong! He was afraid that he had seen it wrong, so he rubbed his eyes fiercely. Yes, it was a divine dragon, and it was a royal one among the dragons. It had five claws. Of course the girl Shenlong also noticed him, turned her head slightly and glanced at him. The immortal felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar and did not dare to move. Xiaoxiao saw the disaster. The catastrophe was aimed at Di Dong. She was just innocent but not stupid. She immediately understood what was going on. Xiaoxiao was furious, twitching her tail, and the calamity was dispersed. Immortal secretly shouted something bad and tried to use the floating island in the starry sky to slip away. He flew hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant, but Xiaoxiao raised his claws and grabbed him in the air. The space was cut and transferred to where Immortal's floating island was. A void returned to Xiaoxiao. The immortal cried out that he was unlucky and had no choice but to kneel down and beg for mercy: "Sir, have mercy on me. I really didn't know that it was the master who came here. I thought it was a few ignorant mortals who violated the prohibition of the Qingtang Zuofu" "Are you using Qingtang Zuofu to suppress me?" "I don't dare!" the immortal cried out incessantly. You are a member of the five-clawed golden dragon clan. Who dares to pressure you? Who does Qingtang Zuofu do in front of the group? No matter where the Shenlong clan is, they are the only ones who bully others, and no one else bullies them. ????????????? And this clan has never been a big-hearted being - otherwise, in the legend of the lower world, why do the nine sons of Longsheng have Yaizhen? The immortal screamed in his heart that he was unlucky and kept begging for excuses, but Xiaoxiao didn't listen at all. The floating island in the starry sky was held by the dragon's claws and tossed around like a child playing with a ball. The monks in the small world inside were miserable, and so were the immortals. Those who were thrown down were complaining endlessly. Xiaoxiao was still not relieved, and decided to catch him and beat him up. It wasn't really a beating, there were no real injuries, but his nose and face were badly bruised and swollen. Xiaoxiao's power was still on him. These embarrassing injuries were not It will not fade away automatically after more than ten years. Xiaoxiao finally tortured him enough and threw him away, then flew away proudly. The immortal is crying but has no tears. This is really a disaster coming from the sky for a family that has nothing to do! "It's just a good inspection of a low-level world. Who knew that I would offend such a great god?" As for Emperor DongHow could he dare to touch those people in the house? Let alone him, even the Qingtang Zuofu would not dare to do anything to those people if this matter was reported back. Not only do you not dare to move, you also have to protect it carefully. There's no telling when that young girl Shenlong will come back to check on her after all her hard work. If something happens to these people, it will be like mud falling into your crotch, it's either shit or shit! Although the immortal is miserable, being ravaged by a dragon is not a shameful thing. Don't think about revenge, but it will be a bragging capital in the future: I once fought against a five-clawed golden dragon and survived! Not lying! He shuddered when he thought of the Dragon Clan's tyranny and unreasonableness, and decided to retaliate quickly. So he controlled the floating island in the starry sky and the stars disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ The back half of the tribe's mountain peak was knocked down by Xiaoxiao's tail, and traces of purple spiritual energy floated up from below. That was the power of the dragon's veins. Although it was torn apart by Xiaoxiao, the dragon's veins did not completely die out and were still slowing down. Slowly gathering and reshaping. For this dragon vein, Sun Li has no resentment, only sympathy. "The dignified Dragon Vein was actually imprisoned by a group of barbarians, unable to escape forever, and had to provide strength to these barbarians. Even an ordinary person would feel humiliated. That deep well is the channel for communication between the ancient Miao tribe and Dragon Vein. The Gu Miao tribe used witchcraft to imprison the dragon veins, used witchcraft to make those gloves and animal tooth necklaces, and soaked them in deep wells every day to store the power of the dragon veins in them. It was precisely because of this that these mortals were able to harm Zhong Lin. Seeing those purple auras slowly gathering, and the shape of a divine dragon faintly emerging under the cliff, Jiang Shiyu was a little worried: "Sun Li, do you want to make the first move" Sun Li shook his head: "No need." The ancient Miao tribe¡¯s witchcraft prison dragon is extremely vicious, but from a technical point of view, it is an extremely successful and huge witchcraft structure. If it is forced to be understood in a monk's way, then it involves many methods such as formations, spells, materials, spiritual talismans, etc., all of which have reached the highest level that ancient Miao witchcraft can achieve. Only when combined together can a dragon vein be trapped. Even so, the black power that penetrates into the dragon vein obviously cannot be completed overnight. It is very likely that when this dragon vein was still growing, it was trapped by the ancestors of the ancient Miao tribe until it grow up. " However, when Xiaoxiao's tail went down, half of the entire mountain was destroyed, and the witchcraft structure inside was completely destroyed. In the re-condensed dragon vein, Sun Li did not feel the power of witchcraft - this dragon vein You got it. The re-condensed dragon veins are only a few thousand feet long, rising slowly from the white mist below the cliff. There is no longer the fierceness and viciousness in the longan, only a kind of blandness. After all, Sun Li has little experience now. If Zhong Muhe were here, he would know that that kind of look is called relief. And Wu Yao and Luo Huan were silent together, wondering if that look touched their memories. Longmai glanced at everyone with apologetic eyes, and then the dragon's head sank into the white clouds under the cliff again. After a moment, the white cat meowed and stepped on the dragon's head and was rescued. It jumped up to the top of the mountain, Yaoyao Liu cheered, hugged the little egg and almost cried. Although cats have nine lives, the possibility of Xiaodan dying like this is extremely small, but after all, Yaoyao Liu was completely relieved after seeing that it was fine with his own eyes. Chongyin sighed slightly and shook his head. In the distance, the damaged and soulless human Wang Yuxi flew back, and Longmai was very ashamed. After suffering heavy damage, although it regrouped, the faint purple spiritual energy in its body was still slowly dissipating uncontrollably. The dragon raised its head, glanced at Sun Li, shrank resolutely, turned into a brilliant purple aura, and slowly sank into the Human King's Jade Seal! "this!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbgs out out, Chongyin said calmly: "Dragon Vein is very guilty, and it seems that it also knows that its life is not long, so it simply fulfilled Sun Li's wish." The Human King Jade Seal fell down and fell into Sun Li's hands, burning hot. Sun Li could feel that in addition to the power of the Great Sui Dragon Vein, the Human King Jade Seal had the power of another dragon vein. Although this dragon vein is not as good as the Great Sui Dragon Vein, and has been severely damaged, and its power is only 10% of its heyday, it is still much stronger than the power of the dragon vein stored in the Human King's Jade Seal. Ren Wang Yuxi has not only been repaired, but also better than before. It¡¯s just that the crushed dragon and phoenix souls were?There is a way to recover. And the moment the Human King Jade Seal fell into his hands, a stream of thoughts was injected into his mind. Those were some fragments of Dragon Vein's past, which were scattered and confusing, but Sun Li still saw clearly. As expected, Dragon Vein was trapped by the evil spell of Ten Thousand Ghosts Imprisoning Dragons in its growth stage. It could not break free, and then continued to grow in the process. In the past, the elders of the ancient Miao tribe would continue to strengthen this witchcraft, and the dragon veins could not break free. There are also some very confusing pictures that make people feel very uncomfortable. Sun Li guessed that this was the way Longmai used to express his emotions. It was of course extremely uncomfortable to be imprisoned and driven by someone like this. Sun Li sighed slightly, thought for a while, and temporarily put away the Human King Jade Seal to make other arrangements. "Look, what is that?" Su Xiaomei stood on the edge of the cliff and pointed down and shouted to everyone. The mountain peaks blew up from the bottom of the cliff, and her hair was flying. Everyone stepped forward and took a look. Following the direction of Su Xiaomei's finger, they could see something like an iron chain protruding from the edge of the shattered cliff, about sixty feet away. (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 149: Star Anchor (Part 1) The thing was obviously buried deep inside the mountain peak before. Xiaoxiao smashed half of the mountain peak into pieces with his tail, and the thing finally saw the light of day again. "Is it something related to witchcraft?" Sun Li muttered. There are some arrangements below, which are the facilities prepared by the ancestors of the ancient Miao tribe in conjunction with the Wangui Prisoner Dragon. "Xiaodan, how's it going down there?" Yaoyao Liu asked, scratching Xiaodan's long hair. With a meow, Xiaodan put his head into Yaoyaoliu's arms and refused to go down any further. Sun Li thought for a while: "I'll go down and take a look." Jiang Shiyu said: "I'll go with you." The rest of the people stayed up there and suppressed the native tribes. The two went to the rope. Chongba and the others held one end, and tied the other end around their waists, and slowly descended from the cliff. Wherever you set foot, broken rocks will fall down from time to time, which is very dangerous. We have descended to the position of the chain, which happens to be a platform that can accommodate four or five people. Jiang Shiyu was a little surprised: "So it's so huge." It¡¯s not obvious from above, but when you get closer, the chain is a foot thick, and each iron ring is like a huge steel millstone! Exposed on the outside of the rock are three iron rings, one of which extends into the mountain peak. It is not known how many such chains are inside. Jiang Shiyu guessed: "Is this kind of chain used to trap the dragon's veins?" This guess is a bit childish, and Sun Li couldn't find any corresponding fragments in the pictures from the dragon vein. "Probably not." He shook his head, went to the chain, and wiped off the rust and dirt on the chain. The two of them were stunned, because after the dirt was wiped off, the iron chain inside was as bright as new, and could even reflect the Their faces! "This, this thing is definitely a magic weapon!" "And the level is not low!" Jiang Shiyu became excited. This thing was definitely not the work of the Gu Miao tribe. He shouted to Chongba above: "Teacher, come down quickly. I need your help." Chongba was holding a rope with one hand. After hearing this, he called the rope to Chongyin. He also tied a rope around his waist and still let Chongyin pull him down. "What's going on?" Chongba was stunned when he saw the huge shiny iron chain. Jiang Shiyu pointed at the root of the iron chain and said, "Your sword is sharp, help us slowly cut open this mountain peak to see what's underneath." ."" "Don't worry yet." Sun Li stopped him and said, "With such a huge chain, there might be something locked underneath." Chains are of course a general chain weapon used to bind things. Apart from weapons, the most widely used one is a seal. So Sun Li judged that there was probably some evil thing sealed underneath - something sealed with such a powerful chain must be extraordinary! Sun Li wiped all the three exposed iron rings clean. Each one was clearly visible, but strangely, there was no trace on each one! Not to mention that such heavy chains have been buried under this mountain peak for many years. Even if they collide with each other, they will leave some wear marks, right? Jiang Shiyu tried his best to lift an iron ring. He groaned, and the muscles in his arms bulged like hills. But surprisingly, the iron ring didn't move at all! "Um?" The three people present were all surprised. Jiang Shiyu himself was surprised. Although he is not demonized, his arms are extremely powerful. He should be able to lift an iron ring easily. "I'll come again!" He became cautious, and the yellow light demon fire flashed past, completely demonizing him! In this state, Jiang Shiyu's arms have a force of one million kilograms. He hugged the iron ring again, shouted loudly, and the demonic fire was flying all over his body. He had already exerted his strength to the extreme. But the hoop still doesn¡¯t move! Sun Li had to be more cautious: "Martial Ancestor Luo Zu, can you see what materials this thing is made of?" Wu Yao said: "It can be seen, there is no damage, but the silver sand glue iron is extremely heavy, and it is mixed with star heavy sand. It takes some means to smelt the two together. I didn't expect that in this I actually saw it in the world" "Huh?" Seeing Jiang Shiyu's failure again, Chongba also tried eagerly. Jiang Shiyu stepped back, and Chongba stepped forward and hugged an iron ring, activating the spirit pattern formation. With the help of the rich and astonishing spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, Long Zheshen's power to dominate the world became a little stronger, and Chongba finally succeeded in pulling up the three iron rings one by one.  But that's all. It's impossible to pull out the lower part. And Sun Li didn't feel comfortable doing this. Chongyin put down the iron ring and took a breath for a moment. After gradually calming down, he looked at Sun Li: "What should I do? Dig it out?" Sun Li finally nodded: "Dig!" Chongba said no more, his sword turned into a giant sword, cutting rocks. Jiang Shiyu also waved his sharp claws, and hard rocks flew out from under his claws like tofu. The two of them started working together, and Sun Li watched carefully from the side. Once he discovered anything, he would immediately remind the two of them. His Yuanhun soul slowly penetrated his powerful perception. Only half a foot deep into the rock, there was some force stubbornly blocking him - with Sun Li's current soul ability, his perception penetrated underneath. It should be very easy to go down a hundred feet, but now it's only half a foot and I can't go down anymore! "Be more careful!" he reminded again. Stone chips are flying, and the digging has been carried out for more than ten feet, but it has not reached the end. Sun Li was very cautious at first, but there were no accidents. The force that blocked his perception remained at about half a foot. Sun Li was a little confused. He called Chong Ba and Jiang Shiyu to stop, reached out and grabbed a handful of dug-out gravel, and carefully held it in his hand. Feeling. After a while, it suddenly dawned on me: there was a faint force among these gravels, which seemed to be the same force that affected the magnetism of the earth's core. He crushed a piece of gravel into powder and slowly pinched it in his hand. There were some extremely fine metal particles inside. "Huh?" Sun Li frowned and patted Li Chen off his hand: "Continue digging." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, Su Xiaozhang was on top and used his spiritual power to release: a huge ball of light, shining brightly. "What's this?" When the dig reached more than sixty feet, Jiang Shiyu suddenly stopped and called Sun Li over. Under the iron ring just dug out, there is not another iron ring, but directly connected to a metal cylinder that is more powerful than an iron chain. No matter the material or surface, it is exactly the same as the iron ring. Sun Li couldn't see any clues, so he had to let him know the information and continue digging. Chongba stood up and put away the giant sword: "Jiang Shiyu will leave it to you next." Sun Li also helped: "You are using claws, which is convenient and dexterous. You must be more careful at this time." Jiang Shiyu was helpless and muttered, "You will gang up to bully me" and turned around to continue digging. After another half an hour, the thing under the chain was finally dug out. This time, it was finally over. This mountain peak has been hollowed out by them and is crumbling. Zhong Lin had already driven away the Gu Miao tribe above. Even a good-tempered person like Zhong Lin was extremely annoyed and didn't look good at knowing that this tribe imprisoned Longmai and plotted against Xiaoxiao. That thing was a huge anchor, ten feet long and six feet long. As soon as this thing appeared, Wu Yao and Luo Huan suddenly realized: "It turns out to be the Star Anchor!" Sun Li quickly asked: "What is this thing used for?" Wu Yao pondered for a moment and asked with some unreasonable answers: "This can clearly explain why the Yaoshanzhuang family was robbed of this world by the Qingtang Zuofu because of the changes here." "The Star Mark Cobalt is a magic weapon used to find and locate low-level worlds. There are many low-level worlds, but it is not easy to find a valuable low-level world." A low-level world with rich products will often A great battle can be waged in the fairy world, and the Star Anchor can fly automatically to find valuable low-level worlds. Once discovered, it will fall into this world and transmit the location of the planet back to its owner. " "The large piece of meteorite in Su Feng's Sky Iron Smelting is probably the shell of this star-marked divine anchor, scattered around." "I guess that the star anchor was damaged due to some special accidents, because the position could not be transmitted back smoothly. And it is very likely that the message of the transmitted position was solved by Yaoshanzhuang, so Yaoshanzhuang took the lead. One step later, I came here." "And Su Feng Tiantie somehow touched the Star Mark Divine Anchor, which may have caused the Star Mark Divine Cobalt to send the location message again. This time its owner, Qingtang Zuofu, received it and rushed over, but he didn't expect that the Yaoshan Zhuang clan had already taken the lead. One step. Yaoshanzhuang Clan was already in the wrong, and was far inferior to Qingtang Zuofu in terms of strength, so they quickly retreated and gave up the world to Qingtang Zuofu." Sun Li was a little confused: "But why don't the people in Qingtang Zuofu take back this star anchor? They don't allow people to enter Didong."What? " Luo Huan replied: "Then we need to study it carefully to figure it out. You should first put this thing into the cave world." Sun Li agreed in his mind, then called out to Chongba and Jiang Shiyu, looked up and saw that Yaoyao Liu was not there, so he opened the entrance to the cave world and put the star anchor in it. The Star Anchor is extremely heavy. With such a huge anchor and the chain behind it, even Chong Ba and Jiang Shiyu cannot lift it up. But the Dongtian World makes use of the rules of space, so it can generally be stored directly regardless of weight. But as soon as Sun Li opened the cave world, a dense blue lightning burst out from the entrance. The entrance to the cave world suddenly became unstable. Sun Li was shocked and had to close the entrance immediately. "What's going on?" Chong Ba and Jiang Shiyu were equally confused. On the cliff, Su Xiaomei and the others were talking and looking down. Sun Li frowned and pressed his hands on the star anchor. Perception penetrated inside, but was fooled without any suspense. He activated his spiritual energy again and carefully injected it into it. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 150: Star Anchor (Part 2) After just penetrating a layer of metal on the surface and figuring out the composition of the metal, Wu Yao suddenly said: "I know, it turned out that I underestimated this star anchor." "Star Anchors are also divided into several levels. The lowest level only has the most basic functions, such as finding low-level worlds, logging in, and sending back location information. But there are also some high-level Star Anchors that can even be opened directly. Originally the space passage between the base and the new world, its owner can directly travel through space from the base to the new world, which is extremely convenient and fast." "However, this type of star anchor is very complicated, because once you enter a low-level world, even the power of the immortal will be suppressed, so there will be various corresponding preparations in the star anchor." "This Star Anchor belongs to this high level. But it may be because of an accident during the landing. The space channel in the Star Anchor was disordered, which in turn caused the power of space near the Star Anchor to It¡¯s very chaotic, so it affects your cave world.¡± Luo Huan further speculated: "The geocentric magnetism in Didong is a little strange, which is probably caused by the landing of the cobalt star, and since it has been staying in Didong, the geocentric magnetism here cannot return to normal. " "The power of space is disordered, and as time goes by, the spirit beasts here gradually acquire the ability to move in space. However, the impact of the star anchor on the power of space is weaker than Huang, so the space abilities obtained by the spirit beasts Extremely weak.¡± This ability to move space is far different from Xiao Hei's space travel. Sun Li got two ancestors to clarify his doubts, and finally understood it roughly. He used his soul again and raised his perception to the highest level, but his target was the entire surrounding environment. Perception emanates from the center of his eyebrows, wrapping everything around him like a mist. This time, Sun Li paid extra attention and carefully understood it for half an hour. Sure enough, there was a faint trace of space power in the surrounding air, under the ground, and even in the vegetation. The ground blocked Sun Li's perception. The tiny metal particles Sun Li discovered before also contained the power of space. Now that he thought about it, these metal particles should be the shell of the star anchor, which exploded and scattered during the landing process. around. It was these shells that Su Feng used to refine the Heavenly Iron. But Sun Li couldn¡¯t figure out how it ended up like this. Also, why did the Zuofu of the Qingtang Dynasty not simply take back the Star Anchor, but leave it in the Emperor East? They seemed to be worried about being discovered, so they not only sealed off the entire Emperor East with the Liuguang Waterfall, but also strictly ordered that no one be allowed in. Enter¡­¡­ This star-marked divine cobalt cannot be collected directly from the cave world, but it made Sun Li very embarrassed. With such a sacred object left here, he would not be willing to take it away. Luo Huan thought for a while and said: "I'll give you a way, it should be feasible. You use a formation to seal the entire Star Anchor first Wu Yao and Luo Huan talked for a while and soon handed over this method to Sun Li. Sun Li followed the instructions honestly, but the process was not easy. After all, the law of space is one of the most original laws after the law of time. What Sun Li has to do now is to cut off the power of space, which is difficult as you can imagine. He fought hard for a whole day. Chongba and Jiang Shiyu waited aside and went up to rest first when they got bored. It wasn¡¯t until late the next night that the star-marked divine anchor was finally successfully sealed. He used his soul to feel it again, and sure enough, the surface of the Star Anchor no longer had that kind of space power. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief and opened the cave world again. The power of space dissipated in Didong is not enough to affect the cave world, and even the storage space can be used at will. The entrance to the world quietly approached the Star Anchor, and a trace of purple lightning rushed out. Sun Li's heart sank. Fortunately, after the flash of lightning, everything returned to calm. Sun Li installed the Star Anchor completely. "You must quickly study this star-marked divine anchor and find a solution. That kind of sealing method can only last for a few months. As time goes by, the power of space inside will escape again and even Affecting the stability of Dongtian World." There was great danger here, so of course Sun Li would not hesitate to agree again and again. Now that he had opened the cave world, Sun Li simply used his wind power to fly into the sky. Taking advantage of the darkness, he fled hundreds of miles away, selected a mountain peak, and opened the entrance to the cave world, just like fishing for fish with a fishing net. It sank down, took in the entire mountain peak, and moved it to the vicinity of the innate spiritual seed. It won¡¯t take long before that innate spiritual species that likes to climb will discover the behemoth around it, and then cover it all without ceremony. ? ?After arriving at this star anchor, the problem of cracking it was right in front of him. Sun Li didn't have much time to do it, and he had to count on it, that is, four months. He had to start immediately without delay. Su Feng couldn¡¯t find the place where he made the Heavenly Iron, so Sun Li didn¡¯t insist on it. From a fundamental point of view, this star-marked divine anchor was far more valuable than that location. He gathered everyone together, and they all chose a cave on a nearby mountain, drove out a group of pangolin-like spiritual beasts that originally occupied it, packed up and settled down. The spiritual energy here is extremely rich, making it a good place for retreat and practice. Sun Li wanted to study the star-marked divine anchor, so everyone accompanied him in retreat. Sun Li spent some time and used formations to seal the entire mountain, and then everyone went into seclusion with peace of mind. In the cave world, the heaven and earth spirit species have discovered the new mountain peak very quickly, and branched out a vine to wrap around the mountain peak. They have just touched the mountain peak. In addition to the heaven and earth spiritual seeds, the three heaven and earth golden fruits have grown gratifyingly because of the watering of Sun Li's blood. Each one has grown into a sapling, taller than Sun Li. Sun Li also moved many spiritual stones from other places and piled them under the tree. It will not take long for it to become a towering tree. After checking these, Sun Li came to the vicinity of Qianlong Veins. The average height of the mountain peaks where Qianlong Vein rises has reached five feet, and it is beginning to take shape. After having the Lingquan Well, the consumption rate of the surrounding spiritual stones was greatly slowed down, and Sun Li was finally able to relax from the tight "financial" situation. But Sun Li actually came here for another purpose this time. He stretched out his hand and touched it, and the Human King Jade Seal appeared in his hand. The current Human King Jade Seal contains the power of the Great Sui Dragon Vein and the power of the Emperor Dong Dragon Vein. However, the consciousness of Didong Dragon Vein has completely dissipated, leaving only pure energy. The Human King Yuxi is extremely useful. No matter what kind of opponent you encounter, as long as you are still in this world, you will be knocked down to a lower level. But this treasure has gradually become useless to Sun Li. As Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting left this world by chance, Sun and Li knew that their plan to break through the shackles of this world and set foot in the sea of ????stars was about to be put on the agenda. And once you enter the sea of ????stars, the suppression of the monks by the power of the dragon veins will disappear. Even though he is still in this world, Sun Li only needs to use his words now, and countless monks will serve him, without him having to do anything himself. Those few personal battles, the enemies he faced were far beyond his level. Even if the Human King Yuxi could knock down the enemy to one level, it would be of little significance. He has better arrangements for Renwang Yuxi. With his hands apart, the Human King Jade Seal fell to the ground, and then as he moved his mind, the ground parted like water, and the Human King Jade Seal was sent to the "mouth" of Qianlong Vein by the surging sand. With such a delicacy, Qianlongmai naturally swallowed it in one gulp. Sun Li doesn¡¯t need to worry about the rest. He clapped his hands, found a place in the cave world, opened up the space of Poison, and began to study the Star Anchor. The manufacturing of the Star Anchor is extremely complex, and both the skills and usage are extremely advanced, so each Star Anchor is valuable. Even the lowest level is enough to bankrupt those forces in the Immortal Realm. Not to mention the high-level Star Anchor. Therefore, Luo Huan was surprised that Qingtang Zuofu was able to refine such a star-marked divine anchor. Such an expensive magic weapon is naturally not released aimlessly. No matter what level of power, they actually already have a general goal before releasing the Star Anchor. They must have been able to deduce through various channels and means that there is a low-level world in a certain star sea. "But there are as many stars as there are in the sea of ??stars, and it is impossible to rely on the immortals to slowly search for them. Then release a star anchor." Whether it is Wu Yao or Luo Huan, there are various methods that can be used to study the internal structure of a magic weapon, and the soul perception is just one of them. Under the guidance of the two elders, Sun Li cracked the starry sky divine anchor with difficulty but steadily. If he was really tired, he could meditate and practice, or change his mind and take out the orb with ninety-nine layers of formations to crack it. Ichiban. In this way, it took a full month for Sun Li to basically understand the internal structure of this starry sky anchor.  The reason why it is so difficult is just one word: confusion. The Starry Sky Divine Anchor is extremely hard on the outside, but already in chaos inside, so everything must be done with caution. It cannot be handled according to Wu Yao and Luo Huan's past experience, which will naturally be particularly troublesome. After figuring out the internal structure, the subsequent work will be much simpler. Sun Li used the phaseless golden flame to start dismantling the star-marked divine cobalt. He wanted to see what went wrong inside to make Qingtang Zuofu like this. Don't dare to take it back. It took another half a month, and he finally completely decomposed the star-marked divine cobalt. He finally figured out the problem that had been bothering him. The Star Anchor is indeed of a very high level. The formation structure regarding space teleportation inside is carved into a fist-sized spar using extremely superb means. <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 151: Ranked Ancestor (Part 1) Crystal stones are rich in spiritual energy. Even the best quality chalcedony that Sun Li has ever seen is at least seven or eight levels behind it. ¡°But there was an extremely fine crack in this crystal. Even with Sun Li's eyesight, it took him a long time to find out. But just such a small crack caused great chaos in the power of space. While the other structures in the Star Anchor are basically intact, another crucial structure, the position transmission part, also has a problem. Sun Li figured it out after research: As long as this star anchor is touched, it will automatically trigger a location transmission function, but the object of transmission is random. In other words, as long as he moves the star anchor, he will teleport the position of this world to the fairy world, but to whom he teleports it, he doesn't know. Sun Li smiled bitterly. He had already moved the Star Anchor. I really don¡¯t know how many times the Star Anchor randomly sent location information during this process Wu Yao comforted him and said: "Don't worry, I have estimated that the spiritual energy in the star anchor can only be sent up to three times before. And if it is sent, it may not be received by others. There is no big problem." People in the Qingtang Zuofu have never dared to touch this star anchor because they were afraid of provoking other immortal forces. After dismantling the star-marked divine anchor, Sun Li discovered a new spiritual inscription on some key parts of it - it was not the unmarked spiritual inscription from the Qingtang Zuofu. At this point, the truth is revealed. As expected, this star-marked divine anchor did not belong to the Qingtang Zuofu. When Su Feng touched the star-marked divine anchor, the location of this world was transmitted back to the fairy world, and it happened to be received by the Qingtang Zuofu, so they became aggressive. They came to kill and drove away the Yaoshanzhuang clan, lying that the Star Anchor belonged to them. The Yaoshanzhuang clan couldn't defeat them, and they thought they were in the wrong, so they naturally retreated. But in fact, Qingtang Zuofu didn¡¯t know who the owner of this star anchor was. They are smarter than the Yaoshanzhuang family, and they can see that this is a high-level star-marked divine anchor. The forces in the fairy world that can refine this thing must be very powerful. They are reluctant to give up the benefits of this world, and are worried that the original owner will find him to punish him, so Then Di Dong was strictly sealed off. After dismantling the Star Anchor, all the materials were extremely precious. Sun Li made a huge fortune. After putting all the materials into storage, he picked up the crystal. Wu Yao had already explained the space formation engraved in this crystal to him. Although it was profound, Sun Li could still understand it. It's just that he doesn't have the ability to carve it out yet. ????????? - The beauty of the formation that is everywhere in the crystal lies in the tiny cracks. The crack brought about some very mysterious changes. Such a small crack led to the instability of the geocentric magnetism and space power of the entire Emperor East. This is really amazing. He first completely sealed the crystal to ensure that no chaotic space power would escape and affect his cave world. Then, in the remaining time, he began to comprehensively study the crystal. The crack, like It was the finger that pierced the window paper and opened a small door to high-level rules for Sun Li. Sun Li has Wu Yao and Luo Huan to guide him, and Ye Motian will also give hints at critical moments. Even so, it took him two and a half months to get his first glimpse. It took another half a year to finally find the right path, and various research results were finally released. Another month later, one day Sun Li had an idea. All the rules and theories that he could not understand before were instantly understood and understood! You can only understand the rules by yourself, and Wu Yao and Luo Huan can't help Sun Li in this regard. That small crack grew bigger and bigger in Sun Li's eyes, as if it had turned into a huge space crack. Wisps of golden light flew out from the darkness and merged into his eyebrows like dragons. Sun Li could not sit still, his body had already started to run "Taixu True Self Refining" rapidly! The rumble of thunder rolled through the body, and every meridian became hot, burning with divine fire. The spiritual energy surges like the sea, with each wave higher than the next. The rules of power began to be integrated into those hexagrams. In every acupuncture point, there was divine light bursting out, infinite light! What prevents Sun Li from advancing is the rules of strength. "The True Solution to the Galaxy" is indeed a supreme magical skill, but the practice of magical skills is even more demanding. At this level, even Wu Yao and Luo Huan couldn't help him. He could only rely on his own efforts and opportunities. Finally, in every acupuncture point, all the hexagrams are bright.Come. Sun Li raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, and the accumulated spiritual energy that had become extraordinarily powerful was activated. Without the constraints of the rules of power, his realm was like a galloping horse. He broke through the barrier unstoppably and entered the realm of real people! From now on, I will be ranked among the ancestors, transcending the ordinary world! In the sky, golden clouds rushed in from all directions, and a huge golden cloud shaped like a treasure mountain quickly rose above the mountain where Sun Li was. In the treasure cloud, there are various strange phenomena that arise and disappear, and giant elephants, dragons, and colorful phoenixes appear alternately. Above the sky, there was a ball of thunder rolling in, and it fell into the world. There was a loud explosion, and spiritual texts filled the sky like rain, falling down one after another. In the shower of spiritual rain, the various strange beasts in the precious cloud looked up to the sky and screamed. The earth was full of vitality, and there was a trace of elven energy rising from the ground. In the sky, renewed The treasure cloud is vast and the aura is radiant. This time when the realm was broken, the scale of the vision was huge and the level was unprecedented! Sun Li was in the cave and slowly opened his eyes. His realm has been pushed to the middle stage of the first level of real person realm, which is extremely stable and as solid as a rock. There is an indescribable aura all over his body. If someone stood in front of Sun Li and closed his eyes at this time, he would definitely feel that what was in front of him was not a person, but a magnificent, powerful and unshakable mountain! Sun Li sat upright for a moment and smiled slightly. "Thank you to the three ancestors! Sun Lineng is what he is today, and the three ancestors have contributed most to it!" He bent down and knelt down, facing the void. In their minds, they first thanked the three ancestors. Wu Yao and Luo Huan were very pleased: "We can only give you a chance, which is inseparable from your own efforts." Ye Motian also had a rare feeling of relief. He stood up and briefly felt the spiritual energy in his body. Sure enough, after entering the real person state, he was completely different from before. The spirit essence has become as substantial as a crystal, but it is still in a liquid state. The terrifying power contained in every drop of spiritual energy is ten times that of before! It is not unreasonable to call the ancestor in the real world. In the world of cultivation, people in the sage realm can also accept disciples, but if you want to truly establish a sect, stand alone, or even support a mountain gate, you must be in the real person realm. Once you reach this state, you can perform many mysterious techniques, such as the Taoist techniques that Wu Yao and Luo Huan mentioned before. After Sun Li entered the realm of real people, "Xinghe Zhenjie" prepared a new technique. And Sun Li is not in a hurry about all this. He stood up and moved around, raised his hand to unlock the sealing formation and walked out. The real person realm is no small matter. Although Sun Li has now reached the middle stage of the first level of the real person realm, he still needs to settle his character first. Breaking into the realm of real people was Sun Li's most important first breakthrough on the path of cultivation. Even if he recalled that he had just entered the mountain gate and was judged to have poor qualifications and would never be able to achieve anything, looking at the current situation, he was the first among the disciples of his generation to enter the realm of real people and achieve the legacy of his ancestors. My heart is racing and I can't help myself. Once the Taoist mind is unstable, the realm is likely to collapse. He left the cave and continued to seal the cave while others were still in retreat inside. Sun Li suppressed all his strength and began to live the simplest mountain life. When you feel sleepy, you climb up and lie down among the branches of a tree to sleep. When you are thirsty, find a few leaves and drink the dew on them. When you are hungry, you will pick a few wild fruits to satisfy your hunger. When he got greedy, he would run all over the mountain chasing his prey, exhausting small animals such as hares to death, then pick them back up, clean them and roast them like Su Xiaomei did. When I was covered in stinky sweat, I jumped into the mountain stream and took a deep bath. Don¡¯t think about cultivation at all, and don¡¯t think about anything that has nothing to do with your current life. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No need to practice, our state is still stable and rising. So, in three months, Sun Li had become a savage. One day I looked at the water and couldn't help but burst out laughing. "It's the same as him before, except that his hair is a little longer, but his beard is far less amazing, and it's only two fingers long. ???????????????????? And he bathes frequently, so he¡¯s even less likely to be dirty. He found a small knife, shaved off the beard on his face, and combed his hair. Sun Li was radiant again. He was no longer a savage Sun Li, but a real person.??Ancestor. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He returned to the cave, sealed the cave entrance again, and calmly finished his work. He was silent for a moment, and his whole body was wrapped with silky spiritual energy, and he was in perfect condition. Sun Li asked for advice in his mind: "Two ancestors, please teach me the latest level of skills." Luo Huan said: "It took a little longer to settle my Taoist heart than I thought, but it's better this way, it's more stable." "The real-person realm technique of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is the "Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth"" This time Luo Huan gave the lecture, and when Wu Yao couldn't hold it in anymore, he would always interject, no matter whether Luo Huan really didn't speak well enough, and he needed to make up for it. "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" is based on the "Taixu True Self Refining". Only by understanding the rules of power can we further practice. It is to return the acupuncture points that have been deified and integrated into rules into nothingness again. This void has infinite possibilities and can swallow up almost everything. (To be continued) <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 152: Ranking Ancestor (Part 2) Although Luo Huan didn't say much, Sun Li had already entered the realm of real people, and his vision was far better than before. It can be vaguely felt that "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" seems to be a new beginning. A few days later, Sun Li meditated in the cave, and was taught by Luo Zu to practice "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth". It still started from the Yintang point between the eyebrows, but this time although Sun Li was extremely diligent in practicing, it could only lay a foundation. There was still a long way to go before the true Divine Light Bagua returned to nothingness. After he returns the Yintang point to nothingness, he will be promoted to the second level of the real person realm. After he completed this practice, he went out to take a look. Only Chongyin broke through the barrier. His aura was not yet stable, and his power at the seventh level of the sage realm kept fluctuating. Sun Li was also overjoyed: "Congratulations on the lecture!" Chongyin smiled bitterly and waved his hands: "What is there to congratulate? You have already reached the real state, so I should congratulate you." He paused for a moment and sighed with emotion: "When the disciples of your generation entered the school, those short-sighted people only focused on Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. How could anyone imagine that they have turned into dust now, but you have achieved such great success?" Taking the position of ancestor" After a period of time, everyone broke out one after another. Chongba has also broken through to the seventh level of the sage realm. The two are still equally matched. Jiang Shiyu finally broke through to the fifth level of the sage realm and caught up with Su Xiaomei. He broke through before Su Xiaomei and squatted outside Su Xiaomei's formation every day, fearful. Finally, when Su Xiaomei came out of seclusion, he saw that Su Xiaomei was still at the fifth level of the Sage Realm and had not broken through. He immediately cheered: "Haha, I finally caught up!" Su Xiaomei smiled and said: "Who said that, I am already at the peak, and you are at the early stage." Jiang Shiyu was hit again and gritted his teeth: "Just wait, I will always surpass you." Su Xiaomei said leisurely: "What do you want to compare with me? If you can surpass Sun Li, you will be a good man!" Jiang Shiyu snorted: "Don't even think about tricking me! Compared with that kind of pervert, you are just making yourself miserable." Sun Li coughed repeatedly. Zhong Lin was the last one to come out of seclusion. He had gained a lot in Emperor Dong, and the accumulated energy and blood power was extremely strong. This time in seclusion, he accumulated a lot of accumulation, broke through two realms in a row, and entered the fifth level of the sage realm in one fell swoop, finally catching up. Come up. ¡­¡­ ????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, everyone does not know that they have been targeted by the immortal's heavenly tribulation once. They still feel that Didong is an excellent place for cultivation, with rich spiritual energy and no one to disturb them. Given the relationship between Jiang Shiyu and Sun Li, of course they would not be polite to him. Sun Li has been pestering him all day long to fulfill his previous promise. He is a demon cultivator. If he can obtain the ability to move in space, his attack speed and concealment will be greatly improved. Jiang Shiyu will drool with excitement even if he fantasizes about it! Zhong Lin also thought about it in his heart, but his temperament was different from Jiang Shiyu's, so he was always embarrassed on his face. He felt that since Sun Li had said it, he would definitely fulfill it sooner or later, and it was not good to urge him, so he would try to persuade Jiang Shiyu from time to time. Jiang Shiyu didn't care about this. Instead, he dragged Zhong Lin together and urged Sun Li: "You should hurry up and stop inking." Sun Li was so entangled by him that he couldn't help it: "Okay, okay, why don't I just start researching it now?" ¡­¡­ The skill of space movement is indeed good, but it is not suitable for everyone. "As far as the guys around Sun Li are concerned, Chongba is absolutely inappropriate. He is used to head-on collisions and slashing attacks. If you ask him to use his space movement skills to launch a sneak attack, he will feel unspeakably uncomfortable. However, Sun Li decided to prepare this skill for everyone. This is a life-saving ability at critical moments. He already had an idea in mind on how to use the crystal core, but this idea was also based on the animal tooth necklace. Sun Li said that he would go into seclusion for research, and Jiang Shiyu was very happy. He patted his chest and promised that he would save the best wine and pickle the best meat, waiting for him to come out and reward him. But after two days of seclusion, Sun Li thought hard and still felt that the plan was not feasible. I tried again and again, but there was always something unsatisfactory. It wasn¡¯t until the third day that he realized with a slap on his forehead that he had really fallen into the fixed thinking pattern of the animal tooth necklace. This structure had inherent disadvantages, so why should he have to use it as a model? Wu Yao muttered: "I finally figured it out." Luo Huan said calmly: "The authorities are obsessed with it. This is normal." Now is not a very critical time, the two ancestors let Sun Li study it on his own. For example, this time regarding the use of the crystal core, the two ancestors did not give any guidance, but just watched from the sidelines. Since Sun Li figured this out, he naturally broke and then established, discarding all the previous achievements and completely opening up a new way of thinking. It took another four days for his design to gradually take shape. This time, Sun Li has different methods for different people. The simplest one is Zhong Lin. Zhong Lin's "Celestial Burial Mind Path" can be practiced through blood sacrifices, and one of the characteristics of Yin Shen's cultivation is that Yin Shen is not an entity, so it is easily affected by the outside world. For example, Zhong Lin¡¯s blood sacrifice was a demonic cultivator. If that demonic cultivator is too powerful, he will be carrying evil spirits for a long time in the future. If there are too many demonic cultivators in the blood sacrifice, it will also have an impact on him, and he will probably always have evil spirits. In this case, Sun Li simply melted the crystal core powder into the blood, and let him slowly perform the blood sacrifice. If he continued to practice in this way every day, it is estimated that in a few months he would be able to move in space similar to that of the strange ape. ability. In the future, if it is slowly solidified and strengthened, it will become a very powerful natural ability of Zhong Lin. Zhong Lin¡¯s stealth cultivation, combined with space movement, is a perfect combination. Su Xiaomei¡¯s method is similar to Zhong Lin¡¯s, except that Sun Li needs to melt the crystal core, combine it with some metal materials to refine it into a weapon, and then let Su Xiaomei devour it. But there is a special feature of the inheritance of the people on the back of the dragon. It is easy to integrate this kind of crystal core powder into weapons, but it is very likely that Su Xiaomei automatically filtered out the crystal powder when fusing the magic weapon. So whether this method is feasible or not can only be judged after Su Xiaomei tries it herself. The remaining Chongyin, Chongba, and Jiang Shiyu can all be solved through one method. Affects bloodline. Bloodline is destined by birth, and it is almost impossible to change it. If not, why do various sects in the world of cultivation value qualifications so much? To put it bluntly, qualifications are also a manifestation of bloodline. It is almost impossible to change the bloodline, but there are many ways to influence the bloodline. Sun Li used crystal core powder as the main medicine to refine the elixir that affects the bloodline. After taking this kind of elixir, the pain is beyond the limit of human imagination. Under the influence of this elixir, it is extremely convenient to imprint the space shifting skills in the crystal core into the bloodline, and then use them according to one's own heart. After Sun Li prepared these things, he went out and explained clearly to Zhong Lin and Su Xiaomei. Zhong Lin nodded repeatedly and took a bag of crystal powder from Sun Li: "Thank you" He saw Sun Li staring and smiled honestly: "Okay, you're welcome." Sun Li smiled and said, "That's right." Su Xiaomei was a little surprised: "I also hope to obtain this ability?" She is almost like an iron girl. Except for the inheritance of the people on the dragon's back, she cannot practice any other methods. Who doesn't yearn for the skill of spatial movement? It's just that Su Xiaomei knows that she probably won't be able to obtain it. Sun Li could only tell the truth: "Let's give it a try. If it doesn't work I'll think of a way." Su Xiaomei nodded and returned with four flying swords that Sun Li refined using crystal nuclei and meteorite iron as raw materials. Sun Li called Jiang Shiyu over. He held the blood elixir in his hand and boasted about it for a while. Jiang Shiyu's eyes almost turned green. Then Sun Li smiled and slowly handed the blood elixir to him: "Just take it." Jiang Shiyu smelled it on his nose, and a burst of elegant fragrance hit him: "How do you feel after taking this thing?" Sun Lixin vowed: "I will make you want to die!" Jiang Shiyu is not like Sun Li, who is still a child. He knows the feeling of sex. Sun Li said the word "wanting to die". I don't know where he heard it from, but Jiang Shiyu felt it deeply. He immediately thought of it. He was filled with all kinds of fantasies and couldn't wait to go back with the elixir. Sun Li waved to everyone mysteriously, and they all hid outside Jiang Shiyu's formation. Sun Li quietly removed the soundproof part of the sealing formation. In less than a stick of incense, he heard a ghost cry and howl coming from Jiang Shiyu ¡­ Sun Li laughed heartlessly. He took two more bloodline elixirs and gave them to Chongyin and Chongba, telling the truth about their efficacy and side effects. Chongyin shook his head at him: "How could you cheat Jiang Shiyu like this? From a moral point of view, this is very bad. . But I also like it when you do it.¡±  "Hahaha!" Everyone dispersed and followed Sun Li's method, hoping to get this coveted skill. Yaoyao Liu has been standing aside, biting his lips and saying nothing. Sun Li stretched out: "Oh, my back is sore and my legs are cramping. I have been in solitary confinement for a while and lack of activities. It would be great if there was a gentle and lovely little maid to rub my back and squeeze my legs." Yaoyao gnashed his teeth in anger. Sun Li removed his boots and stretched his feet: "It would be better if you soak your feet in hot water. Maybe I will feel soft and give that maid a blood elixir." Yaoyao Liu finally determined that Sun Li was teasing him and glared at him: "What a beautiful idea!" Sun Li curled his lips and said, "Don't pull him down." He turned around and left, but Yaoyao Liu caught up with him again, lowering his head and following him. Sun Li pretended to be surprised: "Why are you following me? I'm going to the toilet" Yaoyao Liu blushed and stomped his feet: "You, stinky man, are so evil!" Sun Li laughed loudly and threw a jade bottle casually into the hands of Yaoyao Liu: "I'm warning you, I am now a real ancestor. Don't look at you and accuse me of two realms. If you really do it, you will definitely do it." You are not an opponent, please be polite to me from now on!" Yaoyao Liu made a face at him: "You are so beautiful!" Opening the jade bottle, there were two elixirs inside, Yaoyao Liuyi was stunned. Sun Li lazily walked out for a walk with his hands behind his back: "There is also one from Xiaodan." Yaoyao Liu¡¯s heart softened and he felt inexplicably moved. (To be continued) <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 153 Qualifications Yao Yao Liu has been with him these days. Although he is very resistant to his identity, he still serves tea and pours water in front of others. Although he is clumsy, it gives him enough face. ¡°And this girl is not bad in nature, she is just playful and willful. She has been following Sun Li for such a long time, and the whole world knows about it. This is really a troublesome matter, and Sun Li is actually also having a headache. There were a total of twelve bloodline elixirs in that batch. Counting the two given away, there were still six left. When Sun Li¡¯s pill was ready, he took one himself. He came out of the cave and experimented with the effects of the blood elixir in the forest. As soon as he thought, the surrounding space suddenly collapsed, and a terrible force suddenly squeezed in. Stars flashed in front of Sun Li's eyes, and he heard a "bang" in his ears. The next moment, a head appeared ten feet away. Hit a big tree. "Crack" The big tree as thick as a bowl broke and fell to the ground with a huff. Sun Li shook his head, cursed his bad luck, stood firm, looked at the distance, and estimated that through practice, the distance moved by the space would increase, and it was estimated that it could reach fifteen feet. For that batch of blood elixir, he used twenty-four strange ape crystal nuclei, four giant bear crystal nuclei, and four devil tiger crystal nuclei. But the distance moved can only be said to be unsatisfactory. It seems that this ability is "branded" into the blood through the elixir, and the loss is still very large. Sun Li recalled the feeling just now. Because he didn't set a destination, the location of the space movement was random. This time, he looked at a boulder the size of a millstone not far away and activated his skill. There are still stars flying in front of my eyes. There was still a loud sound in his ears, and Sun Li appeared on the boulder ten feet away. It¡¯s just the place he¡¯s looking at. It was three feet above the ground, and Sun Li happened to appear at that height. He fell down and almost fell. After practicing for more than a dozen times, he finally mastered the key, but suddenly felt that he could no longer use this ability. The bloodline elixir imprints this ability into his bloodline, and he himself is a storage of space spiritual energy. A dozen times of spatial movement consumed all the spatial spiritual energy originally carried by the elixir he took. Sun Li touched his chin. I was thinking that I should make another spiritual pattern array, with a spiritual storage array specifically used to store space spiritual energy. ¡­¡­ Everyone has different blood vessels, so how long it takes for the elixir to take effect and how effective it is after taking it are also different. Although Chongyin took it a little later than Jiang Shiyu, he was the earliest among the three. About half an hour passed. Jiang Shiyu and Chongba came out one after another, within a quarter of an hour. Jiang Shiyu was eager to try. He asked Sun Li: "Have you tried it? Can you move space?" Sun Li nodded without hesitation: "Of course." "What does it feel like for the first time? Do I need to be prepared?" Sun Li shook his head: "No need at all, it feels wonderful" "Bah! You still want to lie to me, but I won't be fooled this time." Jiang Shiyu despised him extremely. Sun Li was surprised: "Oh, King Jiang has gained a lot of wisdom." He couldn¡¯t deceive Jiang Shiyu, so he told everyone his feelings and things to pay attention to. The three of them nodded and started their experiments. This time Zhong Lin came out. He had completed the first blood sacrifice with crystal core powder added. But it's clearly not possible to replicate this capability. Watching the three people disappearing, appearing, disappearing, and reappearing constantly, Zhong Lin was also envious. Sun Li sighed as he watched. He had just been complacent because he had entered the real world with mediocre qualifications, but now he saw that among the three, Chongyin, the most qualified instructor, had moved more than twenty feet in space for the first time, and then it increased every time One foot, and soon he was able to move more than thirty feet, and he was immediately struck and dejected. Jiang Shiyu's level is about the same as Sun Li's. After a long time of hard work, he was only twelve feet tall. Chongba was slightly better. The first movement was around fifteen feet. Later, it grew more slowly and stabilized between eighteen and twenty feet. Furthermore, Chongyin¡¯s limit moves are three times more than those of Chongba and Jiang Shiyu, which is very annoying. After the experiment, Chongyin floated past the envious and jealous eyes of Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu. Chongba said angrily from the side: "The more you behave like this, the more beautiful he will become in his heart. He just can't talk about it. explain¡­¡­" quiltWith his heart exposed, Chongyin couldn't help but glance at Chongba with a "hateful" look. At this moment, Miss Yaoyao Sixth came out. She stood at the entrance of the cave and saw everyone 40 feet away disappearing on the spot, then appearing next to Chongyin, and asked happily: "What are you doing?" Chongyin¡¯s face turned dark immediately, but he didn¡¯t know that this was not the real blow. The real blow was Xiaodan meowed dissatisfiedly, Yaoyao Liu used the space movement skill for the first time, forgetting that he and Xiaodan were not one, so Xiaodan suddenly felt that the "burden" under him was gone, and he almost fell into an ugly position. Without Yaoyao Liu to carry him, Xiaodan had to move over by himself and landed firmly on Yaoyao Liu's shoulders. This is the first time for space movement. Why is the gap between them so big? ! Chongyin¡¯s face was so gloomy that he could cry. Only Zhong Lin could laugh, but he was embarrassed to laugh. Sun Li sighed and said to Chongyin: "Don't be depressed during the lecture. If you are still depressed, won't we be even more depressed?" Chongyin gave a wry smile. Yaoyao Liu blinked his eyes, his eyelashes were long, and he looked confused: "What's wrong?" Zhong Lin finally couldn't help it and laughed out loud. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Su Xiaomei came out. As Sun Li expected, that method didn't work. Su Xiaomei was slightly disappointed, but fortunately, her hopes were not high, so she was not too sad. Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t have any of the fine wine or meat he promised. He took care of everything he could eat and drink by himself. Sun Li had known that it would be impossible to really care about him. Kick him in the butt and send him off to hunt again. Everyone stayed here for a few more months, waiting for Zhong Lin to master the skill of spatial movement. During this period, everyone hunted during the day and practiced at night. The targets of hunting are those spirit beasts with the ability to move through space. Di Dong's spirit beasts are not powerful, but their ability to move through space makes them hard to guard against. After everyone gained experience and cooperated with each other, those spiritual beasts had low intelligence after all, and were easily killed and took away the crystal core. Sun Li had already consumed a lot of crystal cores by grinding crystal core powder for Zhong Lin, refining magic weapons for Su Xiaomei, and refining blood elixirs for everyone. After deducting these and counting the newly hunted ones later, the number of various crystal nuclei has reached 300, and now, most of them are larger ones such as giant bears and devil tigers. In the evening of this day, Zhong Lin came back from the forest and immediately asked: "Where is Sun Li, where is the lecture?" Su Xiaomei was alone outside the cave. She shouted and Sun Li and others came out of the cave. Zhong Lin was slightly excited: "Big guy, I may have discovered that big guy!" ps: Today is the weekend, it looks like we can expect more! Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 154 Great Material (Part 1)! Zhong Lin shouted excitedly, which made everyone stunned for a moment, and then they all showed excitement: "Really!?" ¡°Obviously, the ¡°big guy¡± Zhong Lin was talking about was the super giant beast they had passed by before¡ªthe guy who ravaged the mountain turtle nest and killed everyone. Before, because they didn't understand the ability of space teleportation, everyone was extremely afraid of that giant beast. But now, everyone has mastered the skill of space teleportation. I don't know how many such spiritual beasts have been killed. That giant beast is against As far as everyone is concerned, it is just a prey that is larger, more powerful, and means a bigger harvest. So not only Zhong Lin, but also Sun Li, everyone was very excited. They almost forgot about this big guy before. Everyone looked at Sun Li. Sun Li pondered for a while, speculated in his mind, raised his head and nodded with certainty: "If we capture this giant beast, its crystal core can be used as a core. Design a spirit pattern array!" "Great, then what are you waiting for? Let's set off right now!" Jiang Shiyu clapped his hands, a little impatient. Everyone was eager to give it a try. Even Chongba turned his sword gallbladder into a bright aura, rising and falling like a full moon in the palm of his hand, full of fighting spirit. Sun Li had previously considered using crystal nuclei or grinding the crystal nuclei into powder as a basic material to make spiritual pattern arrays. However, the materials required for high-level spiritual pattern arrays are also very high. The crystal cores Sun Li has on hand are indeed very precious, but purely in terms of the level of the crystal cores, they are too low to make spiritual pattern arrays. If so, it won¡¯t exceed Level 2. Sun Li is now thinking more long-term. It is impossible for these brothers and sisters around him to install spiritual pattern equipment below level four. That would be a waste of the space where he can install spiritual pattern equipment. Although it can be washed away in the future, it is still very painful. And such ability can also be obtained through other means, and the effect is equivalent to the level that can be achieved by the second-level spiritual pattern equipment. That being the case. It's better to continue. The installation space will be free and you can install other more powerful fourth-level spiritual pattern array equipment. But this giant beast is different. Its level is obviously very high. After the crystal core is processed, it can be used to make spiritual pattern equipment of level four or above. It can be said that this spiritual pattern array just solved Su Xiaomei's problem. And everyone knew that this spiritual pattern formation must belong to Su Xiaomei, but no one had any objections. Everyone's feelings have risen to the level of family affection. No matter who is better, everyone will be happy for him, and will even help him fight for it at all costs, because everyone knows that others will do the same for them. Yaoyao Liu has been standing aside with a calm face, and gently rubbed Xiaodan's belly with her soft little hands. Xiaodan turned around and meowed in protest. Only he could feel that Yaoyao Liu was absent-minded and scratched her with his nails. On soft meat. Yaoyao Liu grew up in a second-rate family in Tianyu, and he has been accustomed to the intrigues and infighting among wealthy families since he was a child. This time, the entire family was sacrificed and sent to Sun Li to please the future fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor and Mu Ran Xie Weier. She until now. They can't understand the unreserved trust and dedication that Sun Li and his gang have for each other. How can one not be wary between people? The difference in her mood is that from the beginning she always felt that these people were stupid and would be betrayed sooner or later, but now she has become moved. The scene just now deeply touched her heart. Yaoyao Six now feels towards people like Sun Li, just like Sun Li feels towards Lu Bading, although he cannot really yearn for them! She was distracted. It was precisely because I suddenly envied these people so much! Who wants to engage in intrigues all day long at such a young age? Who doesn't expect to have a group of friends who can completely trust their back? But Yaoyao Liu also knew very well that the relationship between Sun Li and the others was born from poverty. During this period, they experienced countless life and death experiences before they could be brewed, and they lasted for a long time. She can¡¯t get in now no matter what. ¡­¡­ It was already dark, but everyone didn¡¯t want to be delayed. Zhong Lin led the way, and a spiritual light like a Kongming Lantern was emitted above everyone¡¯s heads, shuttling between the mountains and forests. Along the way, even the most ferocious devil tigers and giant bears in the forest did not dare to show their heads. This group of people killed countless spiritual beasts, and the murderous aura on their bodies was even brighter than the spiritual light above their heads in the perception of the spiritual beasts. About two hours later, Zhong Lin led everyone to a steep mountain forest. On one side of the mountain forest, there is a towering cliff. There is a small river flowing down from the top of the cliff. The drop of tens of feet turns the small river into a continuous stream.The slender water line fell from a high altitude. The cliffs are layered with ups and downs, covered with various plants, either tall and straight, or stretching, and the scenery is beautiful. On the other side is a relatively gentle hillside, extending to the lowest point, with towering ancient trees and continuous meadows appearing alternately. There are huge footprints left on those meadows! Zhong Lin pointed at the footprints and everyone gathered around them. It can be inferred from the footprints that a giant beast did pass by here. Judging from the size, it should be the previous giant beast. Because in the entire forest, since they entered, they have never encountered another behemoth. "It seems right, let's chase!" Chongyin nodded, and everyone followed the footprints quietly. When we got here, there was no need for Chongyin or Sun Li to say anything. Even Jiang Shiyu, who had always been evasive, held his breath, collected his spiritual energy and murderous aura, and carefully sneaked through the mountains and forests. Those footprints walked all the way along the long gentle slope, and after climbing the cliff, they destroyed several tall trees. Finally, they were still on the edge of the cliff, trampling a corner, and then disappeared into the small river. After tracking it here, Chongba nodded and said: "It should have been wading into the water." The giant beast doesn¡¯t care at all about the crocodiles and other spiritual beasts lurking in the river, and the amount of water in the river will not pose any threat to it. Jiang Shiyu came up with a bad idea: "Call Xiao Hei out and see if he can smell the smell of that big guy." Sun Li glanced at him and was very sure that Jiang Shiyu was lucky, because when he said this, Xiao Hei was sleeping soundly in the cave world. If the little guy heard it, he would definitely go up and give Jiang Shiyu a claw, destroying Jiang. The king¡¯s ¡°beautiful appearance¡±. Even King Jiang¡¯s space movement skills can¡¯t be avoided. He patted Jiang Shiyu's shoulder very carefully: "Both Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting are not here. I have to be responsible for their future happiness, so you must never say this again in the future." Jiang Shiyu pouted, but Sun Li went to look at Xiaodan. The poor white cat meowed in protest, and Sun Li threatened without hesitation: "How about I wake up Xiaohei and let him talk to you? You know, Xiao Hei didn't sleep well, so he's angry when he wakes up" The white cat trembled, jumped out of Yaoyao Liu's arms, and started searching along the river. After following the river for about ten miles, the white cat finally found traces of the giant beast. On the edge of a mountain forest and swamp formed by the gentle terrain, some messy traces were revealed - but there were no other clues. Everyone was a little helpless. This was what they were most afraid of. The big guy got impatient and moved away from the space. With its strength, it can appear anywhere within ten miles. This search is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Just when everyone was disappointed, the white cat suddenly scratched Sun Li's trouser leg, then raised his paw and pointed forward, and left first. Sun Li waved and everyone followed behind. The white cat walked quietly along the swamp for a meal, bypassing a hill-like boulder. Behind the boulder was still a swamp like a mud pond, surrounded by dense long grass, and the environment was the same. , but it is quieter and more secluded than outside. As soon as everyone arrived here, they already felt something different without any further prompting from White Cat. Outside, frogs and toads were crowing at night, and all kinds of insects were noisy. But here, it was so quiet that Sun Li didn't even feel the vitality of an insect except for the long grass by the water. In other words, there are no other animals here! "Old nest?" Chongyin asked Sun Li quietly. Sun Li nodded, and his perception quietly dispersed. After dismantling the Star Anchor, Sun Li had a better understanding of the reasons why this world affects his perception, and he could barely avoid the influence of the chaotic geocentric magnetic force. Although it is still not as good as normal conditions, it is not a problem to go hundreds of feet underground. Seeing Sun Li's concentration, everyone guessed what he was doing and waited quietly for the result. Unexpectedly, Sun Li's expression changed and he said hastily: "Let's go!" A series of foams suddenly appeared on the water, followed by a loud noise, turbid water waves rose into the sky, and a huge black shadow fell heavily to the ground. "Boom!" The ground shook heavily, and everyone almost fell to the ground. "Arrogant¡ª¡ª" With a strange roar, the giant beast rushed towards Su Xiaomei with a gust of wind. Everyone was very anxious: "Hurry and hide!" Su Xiaomei happened to be the only one among the crowd who couldn't use space to move. The giant beast's figure flashed and disappeared! "Bang!" The next moment, there was a loud noise, and someone stood in front of Su Xiaomei and fought hard with the giant beast! Su Xiaomei flew back, and Sun Li, who was standing in front of him, let out a muffled groan, folded his hands, as if the bronze man was holding on to one of the giant beast's horns, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Fortunately, he has been promoted to the real person realm, otherwise he would never be able to resist this tough fight. Strands of golden silk light spread like blooming epiphyllums, entangling the huge black shadow. Waves of weird sounds spread out, and the divine ban was activated in the air. The four thick legs of the giant beast were wrapped by waves of power. , tightened suddenly, and the giant beast that was wrestling with Sun Li fell to the ground. The rules of power prohibit the behemoth from being far more powerful than the Divine Restriction from the Sky. It is only activated a moment later, draining the behemoth's shocking divine power from its body. The giant beast opened its huge mouth and wanted to roar to the sky, but there was no roaring sound and it just reluctantly opened its mouth. ps: Second update, go out to eat, come back and continue coding! The third update should be sent before ten o'clock. Asking for a monthly ticket! Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 155: Great Material (Part 2)! After being promoted to the real person realm, Sun Li's mastery and understanding of the rules have improved to a higher level. At this time, he is naturally particularly proficient in manipulating the rules of power. The dragon shadow puppet and the whale swallowing the world were activated together, and the surrounding spiritual energy of the world was instantly mobilized. Sword shadows were flying all over the sky, which was more turbulent than the water of the river. It rushed over the neck of the giant beast with a bang. Although its power was imprisoned, the giant beast was still terrifying. Its skin was as hard as armor, its muscles were as strong as steel, and its bones were extremely hard. It took more than a dozen breaths of dragon shadow puppetry and sword shadow play to gradually break open the outer skin of the giant beast, and then it took another dozen breaths to cut off the giant beast's huge head. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Jiang Shiyu couldn't help but shake his head: "If I had known this, why would we bother so much? Sun Li can just do it himself" Chongba has been tracking for so long. He has been preparing Jian Dan for a long time, but he has not taken action. He is also very dissatisfied. He nods in agreement with Jiang Shiyu: "That's right!" Sun Li could only roll his eyes at this argument. Yaoyao Liu combed the long hair of the white cat, calmly from beginning to end. She also followed Sun Li through many battles. As soon as the giant rhinoceros appeared, Yaoyao Liu was sure that it was no match for Sun Li. She felt relieved that she didn't need to take action, without any self-consciousness like a maid. This giant beast is thirty feet long and about twenty-five feet tall. It is extremely strong and looks a bit like a rhinoceros. The horn on its head is fiery red, and there is a half-closed vertical eye under the horn. It must be hidden inside. With that crystal core. Su Xiaomei stepped forward, stretched out the sharp blade in her hand, pointed it at the one eye and dug it out, blood gushed out like a fountain. Su Xiaomei was stunned, because her sharp blade was formed from a part of her body, and the body's various sensory blades It's all there. When the knife went in just now, there was clearly no hard structure like any crystal core. "No crystal nucleus?" She quickly cut open the one eye. There is only an incompletely grown eyeball inside, and there is no crystal nucleus? "But" Everyone was disappointed, but they couldn't say anything. Sun Li felt helpless and looked at Su Xiaomei apologetically: "Hope has been disappointed again, alas" Su Xiaomei was still carefree: "This is because I don't have this opportunity." Chongyin did not give up, so he invited Jiang Shiyu and others to dissect the giant beast. He searched all over the body but could not find any crystal nuclei. Everyone can only accept reality. With some comfort, Sun Li discovered that this giant rhinoceros of unknown species not only had an extremely hard outer skin that could be used to refine magical weapons such as protective gear, but also had a soft and delicate inner skin under the hard outer skin. This layer Giant rhinoceros lippi is the best carrier that Sun Li has seen so far for making spiritual pattern formations, even surpassing the nine-tusked white elephant skin he has been using before! Even Wu Yao was a little surprised: "I didn't expect that such a strange giant beast would be born in this world. If the upper world knows about it, I'm afraid there will be one more reason to fight for this world." Nine-tusked white elephant skin is for the fairy world. It is also a material that must be plundered, not to mention the giant rhinoceros skin whose quality is higher than that of a nine-tusked white elephant skin? Sun Li estimated that the spiritual pattern array made of this material would be better at transmitting spiritual energy, and its stability would be slightly better. The success rate of production would be improved, all things considered. It should be half a percent more effective than the Nine-Tooth White Elephant Skin. "Don't underestimate this small amount. If it is a level 4 or above spirit pattern array, its power would be huge." The bonus effect is amazing. Sun Li collected all the available materials and told everyone to prepare to leave. Chongyin looked at the corpse of the giant beast on the ground, and the blood was flowing along the ground into the swamp. The swamp is connected to the river, but the surrounding area is still extremely quiet. Apart from the conversation between a few of them, there is no other sound "Sun Li!" Chongyin shouted vigilantly, but saw that Sun Li had quietly moved to hide behind the boulder by the water at some point, and motioned to everyone with his eyes. Zhong Lin stood opposite Sun Li silently, hiding under a small soil slope. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were still talking loudly, seemingly unaware of anything. Yaoyao Liu had a solemn look on his face. He caught Sun Li's eyes and guarded Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei. Chongyin and Chongba looked at each other, retreated together, and prepared to attack head-on. Before the two of them could take a stand, the calm water surface suddenly exploded. The sound of water was like thunder, and the waves soared hundreds of feet into the sky. Almost all the water in the entire swamp was drained high into the sky! ??Among the water shadows in the sky, there is a fierceThe energy rushed towards them, Chongyin and Chongba roared in unison, and each activated their spiritual pattern formations. It was equivalent to two real ancestors joining forces to fight against each other! But the expected huge psychic collision did not come. Chongyin and Chongba immediately understood what was going on. Without even thinking, they immediately dodged to the side and each activated space movement! "Whoops!" See you together! The giant beast that had also activated its space movement jumped into the air and was greatly surprised. Just as it was stunned, Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei rushed up together. "Ding!" Su Xiaomei threw a long javelin and pierced one of its eyes! Su Xiaomei's face changed: "Everyone, be careful, this one is more difficult to hit than the one just now!" Because she clearly felt that the javelin piercing the eyeball of the giant beast seemed to have pierced into steel. It is said that the eyes are the most vulnerable part of any creature. Even this place can be as hard as iron. You can imagine how terrifying this giant beast is. Jiang Shiyu had already rushed to the side of the giant beast, and without even looking, he smacked it with his palm, activated his spiritual pattern array, and unleashed blood on the world! "Boom!" The monster flames were everywhere, and Jiang Shiyu used all his strength. The damage from the demon flames in this palm was more powerful than Su Xiaomei's blow, and the flames quickly swallowed up half of the giant beast's head. The giant beast roared in pain, jumped into a rage, and rolled on the ground trying to put out the flames, but the more it rolled, the more intense the flames burned. Chongyin and Chongba attacked from both sides, their sword courage increased, and the blue and thunder snakes swallowed and spit, leaving shocking wounds on the giant beasts! These wounds are indeed nothing to the huge beast, but after all, the wounds will bleed. The beast roared and its body shook, and a strong force suddenly launched, impacting like a wave, forcing four people away, Yaoyao Six With a shout, he swung his jade palm in the air like a knife, and with a click, the giant beast's thick tail was almost cut off with one palm! The third stage of the Real Realm Realm is truly extraordinary. Xiao Dan shook his whole body and turned into a giant cat. He landed nimbly on the back of the giant beast. With a pull of his claws, a large piece of scales hung from the giant beast's hard back. The giant beast roared in pain, and suddenly a monster turned over, its tail and claws struck out in all directions, and the white cat and Yaoyaoliu flew back. The injuries on its tail and back were serious, and the pain from the demonic flames made the beast even more miserable. It roared wildly and rushed to the swamp desperately, trying to jump into the water to extinguish the flames. Halfway through, the remaining one eye suddenly stared at Zhong Lin's position, roared, and a ball of blood-red spiritual light spurted out from his mouth. Zhong Lin was so frightened that he quickly moved to dodge and continued to fly back. . The bloody aura fell on the slope, and an invisible flame rose into the sky, burning the slope and everything around it clean! Zhong Lin felt a wave of fiery air coming from behind him, and he flew out more than ten feet involuntarily, feeling an indescribable discomfort all over his body. The giant beast solved the ambush of Zhong Lin and strode towards the swamp. Sun Li, who activated the Self-Refining, quietly appeared behind it, and the Rules Cage, which had been lying in wait for a long time, activated. Sun Li raised his hands flatly, and the giant beast jumped into the water. A large net made of golden silk rose from under the water, which was three times more powerful than the one used to kill the giant rhinoceros just now! The giant beast fell firmly into the big net, and immediately found that it could not move. The big net wraps up, and the giant beast struggles hard. It was far more powerful than the giant rhinoceros, and its big net was actually loosened by it. Sun Li groaned, and applied the power of the cave world to himself. The power increased again. He opened his mouth and sprayed out, and hundreds of golden threads of light rolled out and entangled outside the big net. Bits and pieces of golden light penetrated into its body, and no matter how powerful the giant beast was, it was useless. It opened its mouth to spit out that bloody aura, but found that this natal skill could no longer condense energy at all! It was frightened and wanted to activate space movement to escape, but found that the space spiritual energy in its body was completely cut off from itself, and it could not activate it at all! Sun Li's power rules are of course far inferior to the space rules. Naturally, he cannot affect the spatial psychic energy, and he cannot even directly cut off the spatial movement skills. But he can cut off the connection between space psychic energy and the giant beast. The space movement of the giant beast is only a natural skill, which is activated entirely by talent. It is not performed like a Taoist magic after understanding the rules of power. Therefore, once Sun Li cuts off the connection between it and space spiritual energy, it will have nothing to do. .  It was only then that everyone could clearly see the appearance of the giant beast. It was more than a hundred feet long, covered in scales and extremely hard. Its appearance was somewhat similar to a crocodile, but also somewhat like a dragon. The huge head was covered with thick bone spurs, and a pair of fierce eyes kept moving. Su Xiaomei's javelin was still stuck in one of its eyes, and it was swinging with the rotation of the eye. The cauldron rose slowly. Sun Li almost activated all the rules of power to trap the giant beast. He no longer had the energy to use Dragon Shadow Puppet and Whale Swallowing the World. The cauldron slowly tilted and aimed at the giant beast. "Boom!" The torrent of magical instruments poured out like a flash flood! "Teach me!" Sun Li yelled, and Chongba soared into the sky, raising his hands high. The sword's guts glowed brightly and turned into a giant sword. He held the sword in both hands and fell suddenly after the torrent of magic weapons swept through the neck of the giant beast. , the giant sword stabbed hard into the strong body of the giant beast. "Huh¡ª¡ª" The power of Jian Guan was activated, and the light penetrated from under the giant beast, breaking out of a large muddy pit in the swamp below! ps: Ahem, I didn¡¯t expect it was still after ten o¡¯clock. I really can¡¯t expect the endurance of an old man Please give me a monthly pass for more updates. It¡¯s the middle of the month. Some brothers and sisters should have already issued the second one. Please check the tickets. Cang, thank you very much! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 156: Great Material (Part 2) The giant beast grew a huge mouth and had sharp teeth, but it could not make a sound. It twitched for a while, the fierce light in its eyes burned out, and its body fell softly and finally stopped moving. Chongba stood up with his sword and slashed open the raised head with a heavy blow. The giant beast's head was too huge. Chongba could only explode with power, blasting the flesh and blood inside the beast's head to pieces, and flew up into the air with a loud bang. Falling down one after another. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they searched for the flesh and blood in the sky. Zhong Lin floated into the air, grabbed a crystal core and raised it high: ¡°I found it, I found it!¡± Everybody is overjoyed! Jiang Shiyu couldn¡¯t wait to bring in a stream of water to rinse the crystal core clean. This crystal core was the size of a human head, and it was pure and transparent with almost no trace of impurities. It was obvious at a glance that it was of extremely high grade! Zhong Lin happily handed the crystal core to Su Xiaomei, and Su Xiaomei smiled heartily: "Thank you!" He also patted Zhong Lin on the shoulder hard, and then realized Zhong Lin's Yin Shen body, and took his hand back. Sun Li looked at her and shook his head. This girl couldn't find a new home, probably because of her pure masculine temperament. He rolled his eyes and saw Yaoyao Liu on the side, wondering if he should let Yaoyao Liu teach Su Xiaomei what is charming? In the world of Didong, because the power of space affects the magnetic force of the earth's center, both are somewhat disordered, which has a great impact on the spiritual beasts. Countless mutant spiritual beasts have been produced over thousands of years, so Wu Yao and Luo Huan cannot tell the difference. Find out what kind of beast this beast is. Sun Li looked at the claws of the giant beast and recalled the footprints of the giant beast he found that night. He was basically sure that it was the one in front of him. With the help of Chongba and Su Xiaomei, Sun Li disassembled the giant beast and put all the useful materials into the material library. A lot of skins, scales, bones, etc. were collected. An unexpected gain was that there was a big tendon on the back of this giant beast, from head to tail. Extremely tough, even better than the legendary Jiao Jin! Yaoyao Liu¡¯s shocking palm did not cut off the giant beast¡¯s tail because it was still connected to this big tendon. Sun Li took it all out and processed it. He couldn't think of any use for it for a while, so he put it in the material library for the time being. After Sun Li collected the materials, Zhong Lin looked at the bloody beast corpses on the ground and performed a blood sacrifice based on the principle of "waste utilization". The two giant beasts are huge in size. The qi and blood were extremely strong. Even though Sun Li peeled off the most essence, the rest still made Zhong Lin feel full. His capacity for blood and qi had reached the limit, and it would take several months to slowly refine it. ¡­¡­ Hu She¡¯s body was transported back to the Heavenly Realm. What the Hu family announced to the outside world was that Hu She fell in the battle against the alien beasts and was buried with a rich burial. It¡¯s just that the funeral was of high standard, but not grand. Hu Yong cried loudly, and Hu Qianqiu personally comforted him. The funeral of the Hu family is over. Yu Zhong received the report, glanced at it for a few times and then put it down. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The Hu family thought they were perfect, but how could they escape the eyes and ears of Yu Zhongze? But when the immortal came, he directly sealed all the perceptions of everyone on the outer defense line. His informants could only know that the Hu family deliberately violated taboos and attracted the immortal to come, but it was not clear for what purpose. But he was almost certain that the Hu family was targeting Sun Li. Yu Zhong frowned slightly. The eyes were already as cold as needles! Hu Qianqiu is used to being arrogant and arrogant. Although he is vicious, he is not thoughtful after all. He didn't know about it. It has touched Yu Zhongze¡¯s reverse scale! At this point, Yu Zhongze absolutely does not want anything to happen to Sun Li. But this is not the most important thing to Yu Zhongze. His anger was that the Hu family had surpassed him and was in contact with the Qingtang Zuofu. But Yu Zhongze is the number one person in the Heaven Realm. Between the human world and the Immortal Realm is the Heaven Realm. If you want to contact the Immortal Realm, you must pass through the Heaven Realm. There is only one Yu Zhongze between the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal Realm. If you want to contact the Immortal Realm, you must go through Yu Zhongze. Going beyond Yu Zhongze and contacting the Qingtang Zuofu is a challenge to Yu Zhongze's status as the number one person in the Tianyu! Yu Zhongze will never tolerate it! Even if this connection comes at the cost of life. He may be a kind elder, but he is also the most powerful person in the world. Anyone who ignores the fact that a lion will always be a lion will pay the price with blood and life! In the quiet study room, there is a portrait of the ancestors. In the portrait, the ancestors of the Yu family are dressed in green cloth robes, carrying magic swords and immortal bones. Yu Zhong is on the bed.??Zhu Xiangxiang, without any hesitation, has made a decision. ¡­¡­ That night, the Yu family's six hundred real-person realm demon soldiers, led by nine super-powerful people in the ultimate human realm, arrived at the Cambridge of Heaven and Earth. After the ultimate master who led the team showed Yu Zhongze's jade plaque to Mu Pingliang, Mu Pingliang Pingliang nodded and let it go without saying anything! Almost at the same time, the power of the Yu family in the entire heaven was like a dragon lurking in the deep sea that suddenly turned over and showed its powerful true appearance in the turbulent waves! The Yu family did not even use the power of those vassal families. They only relied on the strength of their own family to launch a comprehensive raid on all the Hu family's strongholds in the Tianyu, sweeping every location with absolute superiority. Even families like the Zheng family, which are closely related to the Hu family, have all suffered a devastating blow! The Hu family forces on the outer defense line were bloodbathed, and the Hu family forces in the Tianyu territory were almost uprooted. News comes back one after another, the Hu family has become a thing of the past. After wiping out the men and horses in each of the Hu family's strongholds, after completing the first wave of attacks, they quickly cleaned the battlefield, collected all kinds of trophies, and began to gather towards the Hu family's main home from all directions. At dawn, people from all walks of life have gathered outside the Hu family. The leading generals could all see the brilliant lights in the Hu Family Palace from a distance. Yu Zhong sat in his study all night, completing the siege of the Hu family. When the news came back, Yu Zhong got up calmly, lit three more sticks of incense, prayed silently to his ancestors, then put the incense, and finally The order is about to be issued! Suddenly, two rays of spiritual light shone from the eyes of the ancestor statue in front of him. They swept across Yu Zhongze's body. After confirming his identity, a golden edict opened in the spiritual light. "Boom!" A fairy spirit that does not belong to this world instantly filled the entire study, but did not escape bit by bit. There was only one Yu Zhongze in the study. In the face of such an absolutely powerful force, Yu Zhongze had no ability to resist at all, and there was no need to resist, so he fell to his knees. After kowtowing three times, he dared to look up and look at the golden edict. In about the time of a cup of tea, the golden light disappeared, and the powerful fairy spirit in the study was swept into a point of light, and together with Fa Zhao, it was suddenly withdrawn into the eyes of the ancestor statue. Yu Zhong stood up and pondered for a while, tapping his fingers on the desk for a while, and changed the last order temporarily: "Escort all the strong men of the Hu family to the outer defense line." People from all walks of life thought that what followed would be a hearty massacre, but they did not expect that such an inexplicable order suddenly came. But they all knew their master well, so they still carried out the order without hesitation. All the generals pointed their swords at the Hu family palace, and countless cultivators rushed out like a tide. The Hu family palace suddenly became a sea of ??fire. Yu Zhongze¡¯s orders for his subordinates¡¯ travels were very thorough. Yu Zhongze only said that the strong were escorted to the outer defense line, but what about the weak? Naturally, kill him. The last order turned a hearty massacre into an incomplete massacre. Hu Qianqiu was besieged by nine Supreme Masters, one of whom had even reached the peak of the sixth level of Supreme Realm! He watched helplessly as his wife, children, and children died tragically one by one, and the Hu family's hard-working foundation was destroyed. His eyes were about to burst, and he looked up to the sky and roared: "Yu Zhongze! How can Hu not be sorry for you!" The Supreme Masters had sarcasm in their eyes. They have reached this stage. You are also a great master, but you can still ask such an idiotic question! In this battle, the Hu family was destroyed. The current head of the family, Hu Yong, was killed. Thousands of people died. Hu Qianqiu and other strong men were all captured and taken to the outer defense line. ¡­¡­ Yu Zhong was not concerned about the outcome of this battle. After giving the order, he walked out. He is well aware of both the bright and dark cards of the Hu family. An explosive family like the Hu family, no matter how rich it is, cannot compare to a real behemoth in the world like the Yu family. The force he sent to the Hu family was enough to confront the four Hu families head-on. ¡­¡­ Sun Li blew lightly, and a piece of fine metal powder dispersed. After the last metal chess piece was carved, Sun Li put down the formation knife and pen in his hand and placed the chess pieces on the chessboard. The chessboard is huge, with ninety-nine criss-crossing paths. It is densely packed with chess pieces, and each chess piece has different carved lines on its surface. The lines are very strange and can never be seen by ordinary people.What a clue, but in fact, these lines are the most direct manifestation of the rules of power. Every chess piece here represents a rule of power. Sun Li stared at all the rules of power, constantly deducing them in his mind, and his hands kept moving the chess pieces according to the deductions in his mind. After making Su Xiaomei's spirit pattern array and attaching it to Su Xiaomei's right arm, Sun Li took some time to practice with concentration. At the same time, he began to understand the rules of power on a deeper level, hoping to Understand your own Taoism. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to understand Taoism. Sun Li thought hard for more than half a month and found nothing, so he came up with a way to turn the rules of power into chess pieces and deduce various combinations on the chessboard, hoping to be inspired. ps: Something happened at the last moment, which delayed my time. Sorry! Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 157: Meeting of Enemies Two days later, Sun Li had deduced countless possibilities. Although he still had not understood his Taoist skills, he gradually had a feeling similar to "enlightenment" and seemed to have found the right path. Following this As this feeling goes on, this feeling will continue to strengthen and eventually become a kind of "enlightenment", giving birth to one's own Taoism. Sun Li was about to have his first Taoist skill, and he was slightly excited. He couldn't stop feeling that way, so Sun Li forgot about food and sleep, ignored everything, and continued to deduce. Suddenly a spiritual light flashed from his body, interrupting his feeling! Sun Li was furious. He slapped a boulder next to him that was used as a table to pieces. He opened the storage space angrily and took out the sound-transmitting jade talisman. It¡¯s Zhao Yongkang. To his brother-in-law, Sun Li didn't have a good temper: "What's going on? You'd better have something really important, otherwise I'll be really angry now!" Zhao Yongkang owed him a huge favor, and he could only hold his nose and endure it when his brother-in-law was so arrogant and domineering. "Sun Li, come back quickly, there is something very important outside the sky!" Sun Li was stunned: "Tianwai?" "It's not clear in the sound-transmitting jade talisman. Come back quickly. This is what the old man meant. Don't blame me for not reminding you." Sun Li was confused, and he was a little reluctant to leave Didong. However, Zhao Shanruo tried to persuade him, and there were important things at stake, so Sun Li had no choice but to put away the chessboard and break through the barrier. Chongyin and others were still in seclusion, and Sun Li had no choice but to take everyone into the cave world. Yaoyao Liu was also in seclusion. Sun Li thought twice, gritted his teeth, and sent her into the cave world. He had already thought about it. When Yaoyao Liu came out of seclusion, if she showed any sign that she could not keep a secret, he would Lock her up forever. Sun Li is already at the first level of the real person realm, and Yaoyao Six is ??only at the third level. Sun Li controls the cave world, and Yao Yao Liu not only can't escape, but can't even destroy his cave world. Leaving Didong, Sun Li flew all the way to the west. The Nine Emperors were very fast. They had returned to Sui Dynasty in a month and rushed directly into the Guirong Grassland without stopping. The second day after entering Guirong Grassland, Sun Li vaguely felt that someone was following behind his Nine Emperors. He used several methods to get rid of the pursuers, without bothering to care who it was. The Nine Emperors were already eye-catching, not to mention that he had many enemies in Guirong. But by that afternoon, Sun Li's soul felt like it was being "peeped". He was cautious. Being able to make Yuanhun feel this way was at least the best thing for someone above the human realm. Small. Sun Li put away the Nine Emperors and did not hide his whereabouts. He built a mountain nearby and sat down on the top of the mountain to meditate calmly. Whether it¡¯s the King of the Rich, the King of the Brave, or Prince Yong, Sun Li feels that it¡¯s time to end. Now he has reached the real state, although he has not yet understood his own Taoism. But facing the Supreme Master, I already have the confidence to fight. More than half an hour later, Sun Li could see through Yuanhun's perspective that within hundreds of miles around him, red dots of light representing power were rapidly surrounding him. The stronger the power, the darker the red color. Among them, in the northwest direction, there is a bright red light spot that is as red as blood and is slowly moving. Around that light spot, there is even another light spot with extremely strong color. The slightly smaller spot of light. Sun Li deduced that it should be the seventh level of the Perfect Realm. The most intense one should have broken through to the saint realm! Isn¡¯t there only Mu Ran, a saint in Guirong Grassland? Sun Li was secretly confused. The light spot didn't feel familiar to him, and it was obviously not the dull one he had been thinking about day and night. In addition to the lonely and slow advancement of these two photoelectrics, there are hundreds of light points approaching rapidly around Sun Li, three of which have reached the Supreme Realm. A melodious horn sound was heard, and all the demon cultivators were surrounding Sun Li. Sun Li already possesses the skill of space movement, even if he cannot win. More than enough to protect yourself. ¡°Woooooooo¡ª¡ª¡± Amidst the sound of the horn, a famous demon cultivator appeared around the mountain peak and stood quietly. Looking at Sun Li at the top of the mountain, what made Sun Li a little strange was that these people, including the three Supreme Masters who led the team, all landed dozens of miles away and arrived quickly from the ground. , surrounded the mountain. Sun Li didn't need to take a closer look, he had already noticed that among the three great masters, the one on his left was his mortal enemy, Prince Yong! Prince Yong¡¯s face was expressionless, and the number of demon cultivators behind him was the smallest.There are only seven people, but they are the strongest! The lowest is the third level of the real person realm, and the strongest is the seventh level of the real person realm! Sun Li chuckled: Prince Yong probably brought the most powerful force under his command. As for the other two people, Sun Li had never seen them, but he vaguely felt that the person on the right should be Prince Rong who had appeared on Mu Ran's birthday. After these demon cultivators arrived, they all stood quietly below. In Sun Li's Yuanhun perspective, the two strongest light spots were gradually approaching. After the demon cultivators completed the encirclement, the two light spots obviously accelerated their speed, and not long after, they appeared in Sun Li's field of vision. "Giggle! Are you okay, Master Sun?" The strongest saint-level person is actually Zhu Xianzi, whom Sun Li has met several times before! Sun Li was stunned. Fairy Zhu looked slightly cold when she saw the demon cultivators around her, and asked sideways: "How did I explain to you?" The person next to her is already at the seventh level of the Perfect Human Realm. He is dressed in purple-black robes, has a face like a jujube, and has an extraordinary bearing. But following Fairy Zhu, she was cautious, always half a body behind and not daring to overtake her. "Fairy, calm down, it's the villain's poor arrangement. Please don't blame me, Master. The Demon Dynasty will never dare to have the slightest malice towards Master" Sun Li vaguely understood the identity of this person: Demon Emperor Dynasty Demon Emperor! The appearance of the Demon Emperor in this manner greatly exceeded Sun Li's expectations. The Demon Emperor looked at Prince Yong with dissatisfaction: "How did I tell you before?" Prince Yong¡¯s face flashed red, feeling extremely embarrassed and angry. The Demon King was furious: "Do you want to rebel?" Prince Yong knelt down and said, "I don't dare!" "Then go over there and apologize to the master!" "Wei Chen obey the order!" Prince Yong was about to stand up when the Demon Emperor snorted coldly: "There is no need to get up, kneel over and apologize to the master!" Prince Yong stiffened for a moment, and Prince Rong and another Prince Yuan came behind him silently. Prince Yong gritted his teeth, his eyes already filled with bloodshot eyes. He finally lowered his head and knelt forward in humiliation. He reached the foot of the mountain where Sun Li was and kowtowed heavily: "The villain is arrogant and stupid. I offended the master before, so please be magnanimous and don¡¯t be like a villain" Sun Li shook his head: "It doesn't matter how you treat me." Prince Yong couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. Sun Li's words made him wonder what to do next. Sun Li said this, but stopped paying attention to him. Prince Yong had no choice but to look at the Demon Emperor for help. Fairy Zhu¡¯s expression was cold: ¡°Idiot slave! Master Sun and Miss Mu Ran are in love. You dare to plot against Miss Mu Ran. Why are you not seeking death?!¡± Prince Yong suddenly realized that the two spiritual-patterned fireworks that were making a big fuss on the grassland showed that his true sweetheart was Sun Li in front of him! He knocked his head down again: "Master, forgive me, I will never dare to do it again. In the future, whenever the Dark Lord appears, I will retreat thousands of miles away!" Sun Li remained silent. Seeing that he was obviously not satisfied, Fairy Zhu said lightly: "What you say is unfounded, but your ambition is clear with a broken arm!" Prince Yong was horrified and looked at the Demon Emperor for help. The Demon Emperor's eyes were as cold as a knife, piercing straight into his heart! Prince Yong sighed and nodded sadly: "It should, it should." When he moved his right hand, there was no blood, but the entire left arm was completely severed and fell to the ground with a splat. Prince Yong was so painful that he was sweating profusely: "Master, can you forgive the villain?" Sun Li waved his hand slightly. Zhu Xianzi shouted: "Get out of here!" Sun Li of the Yongqin Dynasty kowtowed slightly, turned around and left. The seven strong men behind him are not his subordinates at all, but they are monitoring him all the way! Otherwise, such a powerful combination would never have been sent. This time, Fairy Zhu came and gave the top brass of the Demon Dynasty a beating. Only then did the Demon Emperor know who Prince Yong, whom he disliked very much, had offended. Behind the Demon Dynasty is the Tianyu Zhu family. The huge Demon Dynasty is just a bunch of dogs to the Zhu family. Prince Yong was recalled by the Demon Emperor under urgent orders, and had the opportunity to know the real secret of the Demon Dynasty for the first time. Then his proud cultivation was much easier to grasp in front of Fairy Zhu, and he immediately understood what the gap was. . Over the years, he has been vaguely aware of the existence of Tianyu. This time it was confirmed, and I understood the power of Tianyu. Even Zhu Xianzi devoted himself to making friends with Sun Li and deliberately repaired him. He had a way for others to encourage him.What qualifications does a top-level hunting dog have to bark in front of Sun Li? This time, if he hadn't behaved quite well, I'm afraid Fairy Zhu would have killed him without hesitation to vent her anger on Sun Li. He kowtowed and left. The rebellious spirit in his heart had already been knocked out by Fairy Zhu, and he was only happy. After driving away the annoying Prince Yong, the Demon Emperor waved his hand, and all the demon cultivators, including the Demon Emperor himself, knelt down and knelt down to worship and sang in unison: "The Demon Emperor respectfully welcomes Master Sun!" Sun Li shook his head: "Fairy Zhu, you don't have to be so polite, right?" Fairy Zhu smiled slightly, waved her hand and said, "Okay, don't be an eyesore here, go down." "Follow your orders!" The Demon King, along with the two princes and many demon cultivators, bowed to Fairy Zhu again and said, "We will leave." Then he quietly retreated, leaving only the Demon Emperor waiting beside Fairy Zhu. "Master Sun" "Fairy, there is no need to be so polite. You and Uncle Zhao are of the same generation, just call me Sun Li." PS: Finally got it. I found that the timing of this update is very good. It¡¯s only one vote away from the above. Let¡¯s go ahead. I¡¯ll show you how cute I am by doing a little roll and showing off my natural abdominal muscles. Ha ha Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 5: The price is right Fairy Zhu put out a float pulled by nine peacock-shaped spiritual birds and invited Sun Li to ride on it. The coachman is of course the Demon Emperor. The palace of the Demon Dynasty was built on Yulong Mountain next to the Balo Sea, the largest lake of Guirong. This large lake is vast and boundless. It is said that when the shepherds of Guirong came to the lake for the first time and saw the endless water, they thought they were at the seaside, so they named this large lake Baltic Sea. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace is built on the mountain, and various magnificent buildings cover the nine peaks. Among these nine peaks, one peak has been opened up as a "forbidden area" with a higher standard than the Demon Emperor's palace, and it is specially used to receive visitors from the upper world. Now, the most luxurious palace in the forbidden area is naturally where Zhu Xianzi lives. Zhu Xianzi and Sun Li stood in front of a huge stone pillar, facing the Baltic Sea. The breeze blew, and the long light blue curtains around them were like beauties flying. The Demon Emperor personally presented a plate of fresh snow lotus fruits, a specialty of Jade Dragon, and filled the two of them with snow chrysanthemum tea. Then he bowed and left the palace. When the Demon Emperor raised his head, he saw Prince Rong and Prince Yuan both together. They were all standing outside, waiting for him. The three of them looked at each other, with a hint of bitterness in their eyes. The Demon King shook his head, waved his hands to the two of them, and the three of them retreated together. The two people in the palace behind them are beings who are innately unable to raise any resistance. This kind of sadness is helpless. In the palace, Fairy Zhu made a casual move, and two teacups fell into their hands. She smiled slightly and said, "Come on, little brother, have a try. I heard that you have a lot of research on both tea and wine." Sun Li couldn't help but think of Chongyin and Chongba. His pickiness about tea and wine was naturally due to the influence of these two men. He showed a smile from the bottom of his heart, but said: "It's just a bad friend by mistake." Zhu Xianzi stared at his smile with her beautiful eyes, feeling the sincerity and happiness in it, and sighed slightly: "Little brother, you still don't understand. Your bad friend is the envy of many people in the entire heaven and the world. .¡± Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then shook his head after a while, and said: "Friends are friends. They are in my eyes, and I am in theirs, and they have remained unchanged for so many years! My identity has never interfered with the friendship between us." Zhu Xianzi¡¯s eyes became clear. He nodded and said: "This is really enviable" Sun Li couldn't tell whether it was true or not. Perhaps in the eyes of a superior person like Zhu Xianzi, everything would be mixed with factors of power and interest, but Sun Li didn't care, that was his true intention, and he also understood that Chongyin and the others The same is true in my heart - no matter what outsiders think, this is enough. Zhu Xianzi took a sip of tea and said, "Sister came here specially this time, and she does have something to ask for." Sun Li nodded: "Please speak." Fairy Zhu slightly opened her collar. Revealing half of the plump and round shoulders. On the snow-white skin near the jade-like neck, there is a beautiful pattern shaped like a peacock. Sun Li only glanced at it: "Level 4 spiritual pattern equipment. The level is average." Zhu Xianzi smiled bitterly and said: "Only you are qualified to say that. Yes, this spiritual pattern array was tailor-made for me by Hu Qianqiu ten years ago. Although it is a fourth-level spiritual pattern array, , but in fact it can only barely reach 80% of the standard power." She paused for a moment, then continued: "This time is of great importance, and the entire Heaven Realm must go all out! It would be best to have more power. Not to mention the power of the fourth-level spiritual pattern array, which is 40%!" Fairy Zhu looked at Sun Li expectantly. The spirit pattern array displayed by Chongba and the others last time has exceeded the standard power by more than 20%. That is to say, if Sun Li is willing to make her a spirit pattern array with the same power. The power of Zhu Xianzi's spiritual pattern array increased by half! Sun Li frowned and looked up and down Fairy Zhu's body with a somewhat impolite look - this was the prerogative of the spirit constructor. Fairy Zhu was not angry at all because she knew that Sun Li was looking for something to add to her body. The location of the spiritual pattern array. "Fairy, I'm afraid you won't be able to find any other place on your body to install the spiritual pattern array." Although Fairy Zhu is extremely talented, the number of places on her body that can be equipped with spiritual pattern array equipment is not limited to those with high talent. Chongba's qualifications are very poor, but his entire back is suitable for the installation of spiritual pattern array equipment. With such a large area, even one of millions of people may not be able to install it. There are very few places on Fairy Zhu¡¯s body that can be installed, and the shoulder area is the largest area. The other positions are small and pitiful, with almost no practical value. Zhu XianziSmiling slightly: "I heard, little brother, you can wash off the previous spirit pattern array." Sun Li raised his eyes and said, "That's risky." Zhu Xianzi calmly sipped the tea and said calmly: "The little brother's acting style is to always try to lower the other party's expectations beforehand, but in the end he never fails. Sister, am I right?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Fairy, you are such a vixen!" Fairy Zhu giggled and her branches trembled. Sun Li waved his hand: "But my brothers will settle the accounts, so the price will be whatever it is." Zhu Xianzi nodded: "You make a price." Sun Li thought about it and said, "Four spiritual spring wells, or open the Zhu family's treasure house and let me pick five of them." Fairy Zhu¡¯s beauty turned pale, and when she was about to bargain, Sun Li showed a look of disdain: ¡°Fairy, you don¡¯t have to be so pretentious, the price is very fair.¡± Fairy Zhu put away her shocked expression and smiled bitterly: "Why do you want so many spiritual spring wells?" Sun Li was wary, secretly cursing himself for being eager for success, and said calmly on his face: "I want to rebuild Mount Subao, and the mountain protection formation is the first priority." With the spiritual spring well, it can continuously provide spiritual energy for the mountain guarding formation. Such Mount Subao, as long as the heaven realm does not intervene, it is an almost impossible fortress to break in the lower realm. Fairy Zhu nodded secretly, understanding Sun Li's "painstaking efforts". "Lingquan Well is a directional treasure, so we only collect four. If you enter the treasure house and choose by yourself, of course you have to collect one more." "Okay, it's fair." Zhu Xianzi thought for a moment and said, "I'd better give you four spiritual spring wells." Family treasury generally doesn¡¯t want people to go in and choose things casually. Doesn¡¯t that mean showing all the secrets of the family to others? "Deal!" Sun Li smiled. After the price was agreed upon, Sun Li asked: "Fairy, what happened this time?" Fairy Zhu smiled charmingly: "Wellyou should ask Lao Zhao. If I tell everything, he might be unhappy." ¡­¡­ The Zhu family¡¯s lower realm passage is in the Demon Dynasty. Zhu Xianzi took Sun Li directly back to the Heaven Realm. Before that, Sun Li already knew some of the attack and defense methods that Zhu Xianzi was good at. Through the perception released by Yuanhun, he also has a complete understanding of the meridians throughout Zhu Xianzi's body. On the way, Sun Li began to think about this spiritual pattern array. Arriving at the Heavenly Realm, Fairy Zhu sent Sun Li back to the bamboo sea of ??Old Zhao's house. Before leaving, she made it clear to him that if Zhao Shan could contact her and ask what materials were needed to make the spirit pattern array, just ask, and she would teleport over. In this regard, Sun Li will certainly not be polite. At the old Zhao family, Zhao Yongkang came out to greet him. When he saw Fairy Zhu, Zhao Yongkang called out "Aunt Zhu" with a smile. Fairy Zhu was so angry that she raised her eyebrows and glared at him fiercely. The two parties parted ways. Zhao Yongkang stared at Sun Li and looked him up and down. Sun Li asked awkwardly: "What are you looking at?" Now, including Yaoyao Liu, everyone is in the cave world, and only Sun Li is alone. "Aunt Zhu didn't do anything to you, right?" Zhao Yongkang started this topic enthusiastically. Sun Li hit him on the head angrily: "What are you thinking about?" "Tch!" Zhao Yongkang didn't believe it: "Aunt Zhu has had numerous affairs, will she let you go?" Sun Li was speechless: "She just asked me to make a spiritual pattern array." Zhao Yongkang was stunned: "You agreed?" "The price is right, why don't you agree?" Zhao Yongkang shook his head: "Youhow do you want me to say hello to you? Just watch, the old man must be unhappy." The second monk Sun Lizhang was confused: "Why? I haven't provoked him recently?" (This chapter is a little short. The problems in the previous chapter have been corrected. You can read it again without repeated charges. Sorry!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 159: Yuan Beast "Tianyu is about to face a huge challenge. You know the value of the spirit pattern array on the outer battlefield. The old man wants it in his heart, but he is embarrassed to tell you. It would be better for you to agree to others at such a critical moment, then I definitely won¡¯t have time to help the old man make another one. You don¡¯t know how to figure out the old man¡¯s feelings. Do you think he can be happy?¡± Sun Li was stunned: "Can you blame me?! Besides, why did he agree to Zhu Xianzi to pick me up? Isn't this a clear hint that I agreed?" Zhao Yongkang shook his head: "The old man owed Aunt Zhu a favor before, but there is nothing we can do this time. I thought you would definitely refuse" Sun Li shook his head. He was indeed not good at these things. And the two ancestors didn't take it seriously However, when they arrived at Lao Zhao's house, Zhao Shanruo did not give Sun Li any trouble because of this. After all, his brother-in-law Zhao Yongkang was just his own speculation. As Zhao Shanruo, even if he was really unhappy, he would not embarrass Sun Li because of this kind of thing. . Sun Li is the prospective son-in-law of the old Zhao family, and as a spiritual constructor, every time he comes back to the old Zhao family, he will mobilize a crowd. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Shanyun came over to talk for a while. After these people left, Zhao Shanruo He stood up and said, "Come to the study with me." Then he added another sentence: "Zhao Yongkang, you are coming too." Zhao Yongkang was overjoyed. Although his father allowed him to take Miao Huier back and get married, he always treated him coldly and the father and son almost never got along alone. Zhao Shanruo walked out first, and when he reached the door, he threw out another sentence: "What we are talking about is confidential. It is inconvenient for others to wait on you. You come to bring tea and water!" Zhao Yongkang knew that his father was being tough, so he didn't care. He nodded repeatedly: "I understand, kid." He picked up a teapot from the side and followed. ¡­¡­ In the study, as long as the door latch is lowered, the formation will automatically activate, completely isolating the entire room from the outside world. "Father, please have some tea." Zhao Yongkang poured the tea and handed it over, and Zhao Shanruo took it expressionlessly. He took a sip to himself, and after Sun Li had finished drinking the tea over there, he said, "Do you know what the situation in the immortal world is like?" Sun Li was stunned, and Zhao Shanruo continued: "You must not know. Not to mention you, even Yu Zhongze and I don't know very well. I just know that the Qingtang Zuofu family is not the only one in the immortal world, and there are also others in the immortal world. It¡¯s not peaceful. It is said that more than 90% of the tributes Qingtang Zuofu received from us were used to fight the enemies in the fairy world." "enemy?" Zhao Shanruo was also helpless: "We don't know very well, we just know that they are a group of very powerful yuan beasts." "But this time, Yu Zhong received a message from the Qingtang Zuofu that a seriously injured Yuan Beast is coming towards our world. Damn it, the Qingtang Zuofu can't estimate our side at the moment and needs us. Solve it yourself!" Zhao Shanruo was extremely annoyed and couldn't help but cursed. Countless treasures must be paid tribute every hundred years, but when something happens, you need to solve it yourself! Sun Li was also shocked: "What happened in the immortal world? How come a powerful Yuan Beast came out? And it wants us to intercept it?" "This is not clear at all. Those guys above are always aloof and will not explain these things to us at all. Mr. Yu has urgently mobilized all the strong men above the human realm to prepare to intercept and kill the yuan beast at the outer defense line. .¡± Zhao Shanruo glanced at Sun Li and finally said: "I know your ability. If these people in the family ask for anything, please help as much as you can. If you can increase your strength, maybe this time, you can Come back alive.¡± It¡¯s not that Zhao Shanruo is pessimistic. In fact, the gap between the lower world and the fairy world is far beyond imagination. Yuan beast can become the enemy of the immortal in the fairy world. Even if it is seriously injured and passes through this world, it will inevitably cause a bloody catastrophe. It would be great if one-third of the strong men mobilized this time can come back. Zhao Shanruo has never asked for help from Sun Li. This time it is because it concerns the entire family. As the head of the family, he no longer cares about his own face. Sun Li nodded: "Don't worry, Uncle Zhao, I will do my best." Zhao Shanruo nodded, slightly pleased. ¡­¡­ The courtyard where Sun Li lived last time was reserved for him, and he still lives there this time. Next door is Zhao Shuya's residence, and Sun Li feels very at ease here. "If Zhao Shan didn't explain some details clearly, Zhao Yongkang would explain them to him in a nutshell when he sent him over. According to Qingtang Zuofu¡¯s estimate, the seriously injured Yuan Beast should be dead within half a year.Only then can we reach the starry sky of this world, but for this kind of thing, no amount of time is enough to prepare, so as soon as he got the news, Zhao Shanruo immediately asked him to invite Sun Li back. Fairy Zhu indeed used almost all the favors at her disposal to get the job of going down to meet Sun Li. After half a year, Sun Li thought about it in his mind and realized that he had plenty of time and could do a lot. Zhao Yongkang did not dare to disturb him any more. After sending him over, he quickly said goodbye and left. The spirit constructor's time now is extremely precious. After Zhao Yongkang left, the first thing Sun Li did was to ask the two ancestors: "Ancestor Wu and Ancestor Luo, what is going on in the immortal world?" "Immortal world?" Wu Yao said scornfully: "Didn't I explain it to you before?" Sun Li was annoyed: "But you, the old man, didn't say anything about the Yuan Beast. What is the Yuan Beast?" Wu Yao quickly shirks his responsibility: "Beasts are what Luo Niangniang is good at. It's none of my business if he doesn't tell you!" Luo Huan was very angry: "No matter what you say, you rush to talk about it, and now you push it on me?" He snorted and said to Sun Lida without paying much attention: "Did you mean it? Let me tell you, the fairy world is vast, and even the three of us can¡¯t say that we have been to every place and understood everything.¡± "To put it bluntly, Yuan Beast is one of the natives of the fairy world" Sun Li was surprised: "Aborigines? Are there still aborigines in the fairy world?" Luo Huan seemed to feel that he had lost his identity by speaking like this, so he changed his words and said: "The fairy world has always existed. Only with the fairy world can there be immortals. It is not the fairy world that only has immortals. When we ascend, we can only be regarded as outsiders. Or, the fairy world itself naturally breeds its own native creatures." "No matter what kind of creatures they are, they are all called Yuan Ling. Yuan Beast is one of them, and it is also the most numerous and powerful Yuan Ling in the entire fairy world." Sun Li heard something from it: "So in the immortal world, who is stronger, the immortal, or the Yuanling?" Luo Huan said proudly: "When it comes to individual strength, with the three of us here, the Immortal is naturally the most powerful." Sun Li said to Luo Huan seriously: "Luo Zu, do you think I still look like the ignorant young man who was fooled in Lianhuatai Village?" Luo Huan: "Obviously not." "Then why do you still use such low-level methods to fool me!" Luo Huan: "" "to be honest!" Luo Huan coughed dryly, showing a slight lack of confidence: "I said it's time, and I haven't said half yet. Why are you so anxious?" "If we talk about individual strength, naturally we immortals have the upper hand, but if we talk about overall strength, of course Yuanling has the upper hand. You must know that those Yuanlings are native creatures of the fairy world, born in the fairy world where the aura of fairy spirits is rich. , his innate qualifications are far better than ours." "Then why did a Yuan Beast escape this time?" Luo Huan was also a little confused: "It's really hard to say. The immortal world also has its own rules, and it's not that easy to get out. Most of the immortals have ascended to the sky, and they know a lot about the space rules of the immortal world, so they can find some methods. The space rules to avoid the fairy world are down. But the Yuanling clan relies more on talent, and their research on rules is far inferior to ours. It is almost impossible for them to go down to the world." Sun Li also felt that this matter was full of doubts: "The Yuan Beast was seriously injured, but it was able to escape, and the Immortal World has not eliminated the pursuers Could it be that the Immortal World is too busy to take care of itself and has no ability to send out pursuers?!" Regarding Sun Li¡¯s speculation, Luo Huan and Wu Yao were unexpectedly silent. I don¡¯t know what the two elders are thinking. Sun Li thought about it for himself: "No matter what, try to increase your strength." He asked one more question: "Luo Zu, do you think Tianyu can survive this crisis?" Luo Huan said lightly: "It depends on how seriously injured that Yuan beast is. Even if it is the lowest level Yuan beast, as long as there are still 30% of the strength left, Tianyu will be finished!" Sun Li was shocked: "So powerful?" Luo Huan was a little dissatisfied with Sun Li's doubts about his judgment and was too lazy to talk to him. Sun Li shook his head. What should come will eventually come. If you can't change it, then deal with it. He opened the cave world. Yaoyao Liu and the others were practicing in seclusion. The white cat Xiaodan was very leisurely. Everyone in the village knew it. It often ate a few eggs from this house and drank a few sips of wine grains from that house. People also I just drove it away with a smile and a curse, but that didn't mean?¡¯s beating. Fat Cat lives a comfortable life. Sun Li came in and placed the Lingquan Well near the three golden fruits of heaven and earth. The spiritual spring well fell, and the sprouted Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth was growing vigorously. The spiritual energy drawn from the void began to slowly disperse in the air. At this time, there are already four spiritual spring wells in his cave world. The concentration of spiritual energy has certainly improved greatly compared to before, but it still seems insufficient. The three golden fruits of heaven and earth, watered by Sun Li's blood, grew extremely fast. In such a short period of time, they had grown into large trees. The trunks were as thick as a bowl and looked as if they had been growing for more than ten years. The leaves of the trees are somewhat similar to boxwoods, but it¡¯s hard to tell what species they are. Luo Huan once told him that it is impossible to tell what kind of sacred tree the Heaven and Earth Golden Fruit will grow into in the early stage. This kind of sacred tree will automatically evolve into the most suitable type according to the surrounding environment. (The chapter name of the previous chapter is wrong again, feel free to despise me! Also, the chapter in the morning was a little short, so I will try to make up for it with one more chapter tomorrow!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 160: A Grass Core (First update!) Sun Li was still thinking about the Fuso Sacred Tree until now, and kept praying that one of the three would become the Fuso Sacred Tree. After setting up the Lingquan Well, Sun Li went to the Qianlong Vein that he was most concerned about at the moment. The hill in Qianlong Vein has risen to over ten feet high. Not only the height, but also the area of ??the mountains is gradually expanding as the height increases. The last time Sun Li buried the Human King's Jade Seal here, the power of the three dragon veins merged into one, and the hidden dragon veins benefited greatly. Although the surface of the earth is still just a small hill that is beginning to take shape, in fact, Sun Li has clearly felt that it is under the ground. The hidden dragon veins have grown stronger, the power is thick and clear, and the power of the dragon veins is radiating towards the surroundings, and it gradually seems to want to control the destiny of the entire cave world. Sun Li was quite pleased. If we use a human metaphor, then the growth stage of this hidden dragon vein is roughly equivalent to that of a teenage boy. In the Sui Dynasty, it was already necessary to work in the fields, which could be regarded as half a labor force. Similarly, for the dragon vein, although it is far from climate-friendly, it still allows Sun Li to take advantage of the power of the dragon vein. How powerful is the power of dragon vein? Just think about how Sun Li accumulated so many spiritual stones, which only made the dragon veins a little thicker, and you will understand. The power of the two dragon veins in the Human King's Jade Seal, the latent dragon vein has not yet been fully digested. It is estimated that when these powers are completely integrated with itself, it will be able to grow to the appearance of "fifteen or sixteen years old". In the short term, Sun Li will finally no longer need to Worrying about the spirit stone. He also breathed a long sigh of relief. On the side of the Xiantian Spirit Seed, the mountain that had brought Sun Li in was already covered. The vines thrive. The film is moving upwards, and the momentum looks very gratifying. But Sun Li couldn't be happy because so far, it's still unclear what use this thing has. Sun Li touched his chin and asked Luo Huan: "Luo Zu, what kind of thing do you think this thing is?" Luo Huan was impatient: "How do I know? There is nothing special about this kind of treasure until it matures. If not, how can it grow freely?" Sun Li thought the same thing. When the world first opened, there were countless innate spiritual beings. If there were all kinds of strange phenomena as soon as they were born, the senior masters of that era would have tried their best to transplant them away, and the innate spiritual beings would not be able to grow freely. He scratched his head, quite impatiently. "Huh¡­¡­" Sun Li was surprised. Among the dense leaves, a vine withered and fell to the ground. The place where the vines were located was the boulder where the innate spiritual seed first grew - Sun Li underestimated the speed of the vines' growth. It didn't take long for a huge rock to be covered with vines, so a mountain peak was simply moved in later. That section of the vine has withered and fallen. It is from the original giant rock. Originally, that section of vine was the most vigorous branch on the giant rock. Later, after the vine "discovered" the mountain peak, it turned to stretch this way. The other side of the giant rock seemed to only need to be maintained without expansion. Maybe because of this, This vine will wither and fall. Sun Li picked it up. The vine was about a foot long and the outer skin was completely dry. He pinched it with his hands. It fell down with a crash, and there was a tough grass core inside. Sun Li tugged with his hand, but unexpectedly found that it was very strong. Out of curiosity, he used his spiritual energy and pulled hard with 10% of his strength, but the grass core did not react at all! Sun Li was secretly happy. Is this thing still a treasure? He increased it to 30% of the spiritual energy. He pulled hard and the grass core was as tough as ever. Sun Li increased it to 50%. ?Then 70%. Then it¡¯s 100%! Then it¡¯s 120%! The grass core is still not broken! Sun Li was overjoyed: It's really a good thing. It is indeed the spiritual seed of heaven and earth. Extraordinary! He looked at the grass core in his hand. He felt regretful that it was a little short, only about a foot long. It was not long enough to be used as a whip or a magic weapon such as a rope for binding immortals. But it doesn¡¯t matter, there are so many vines, maybe some of them will wither again at some point, just collect them slowly, there will always be enough time. Sun Lim happily put away the grass core and left the cave world. On this day, Sun Li spent the rest of the time on that chessboard. It's a pity that once you miss that feeling, it will be difficult to find it again. Most of the day was wasted like this. Sun Li got nothing on the chessboard. Understanding Taoism seemed far away. He had no choice but to sigh deeply, put away the chessboard and put down his thoughts on comprehending Taoism for the time being. He thought about starting tomorrow. Zhu Xianzi's spiritual pattern array was quickly made.  Open the door, and the sky is full of stars. The air in the sky contains rich spiritual energy, and the starry sky is particularly bright. Outside the door, a servant has been guarding. When he saw Sun Li coming out, he quickly stepped forward and said: "Master, the master of the house has sent someone to come. If you come out, please come over first. He has something to ask you." Sun Li is a little strange, why is there something else? He agreed, and the servant led the way and took Sun Li to Zhao Shanruo's study. Zhao Shanruo was looking at a jade plate. When Sun Li came in, the servant stepped back automatically. Zhao Shanruo handed the jade plate in his hand to Sun Li: "Look at this." Sun Li took it and looked at it, and said in surprise: "This is the design of a spiritual pattern array!" And it is a design drawing of a fourth-level spiritual pattern array. Compared with the fourth-level spiritual pattern arrays that Sun Li has seen before, this one is obviously much more advanced. If it can be modified according to the specific installer - that is, the standard structure can be turned into a tailor-made one - the power can be 25% higher than the standard power! Zhao Shanruo nodded: "This design was circulated ten years ago. At that time, only Hu Qianqiu could make it. Now this spiritual pattern array is pretending to be on Yu Zhongze. Although Hu Qianqiu only has the ability to make it, he can't even modify it. I don¡¯t have any ability, so I can only make it step by step, but it is also the most brilliant spiritual pattern armor at that time!¡± Yu Zhongze, who is obviously not the most brilliant, doesn¡¯t like him either. Generally speaking, standard spiritual pattern arrays are not modified for those who install them, and their power can only reach about 80% of the theoretical value of this spiritual pattern array. But because this spirit pattern array itself is very clever, even if it is only 80% powerful, it is enough to be on par with the standard power. No wonder even Yu Zhongze couldn't resist the temptation. "Why do you want me to see this?" Sun Li was confused. Could it be that Zhao Shanruo has seen his true level? Zhao Shanruo held up the jade plate and said, "This design comes from a place. Tomorrow we will set off again and rush to that place. Mr. Yu means to invite you to come with us." Sun Li: "Where?" "Tianchao!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li was curious about this name that was somewhat similar to "Tianyu". But when he asked about the location of Tianchao, Zhao Shanruo smiled bitterly and said, "You will know then." Early the next morning, in the thin mist of Zhuhai, Zhao Shanruo and Sun Li set out. ???????????????????????????????????? Few people in the entire Old Zhao family knew that the head of the family and Sun Li were gone, and this trip was kept strictly confidential. Sun Li could tell from Zhao Shanruo's caution that Tianchao was also an extremely secretive place in Tianyu. Few people knew about it, just as few people in Tianyu knew that Yu Zhongze was equipped with the spiritual pattern array. Same. Zhao Shanruo took him through two secret space passages and came to a quiet valley. The chubby Yun Pengzi sat on a huge bluestone at the mouth of the valley, looking down on the smooth and clean surface, which was better than many hand-polished stone benches. "Old Zhao, you are the last one every time!" Yun Pengzi smiled, but Zhao Shanruo didn't have a good expression. Although Yun Pengzi had already explained to him once when he paid tribute for a hundred years, Zhao Shanruo still expressed his concern for Yun Pengzi in danger. He was still worried about Shi's refusal to lend troops. "Humph, you came here to greet me, you are so attentive! What's your purpose?" Zhao Shanruo didn't save him any face. Yun Pengzi also smiled and didn't want to lose face, as long as there are benefits: "The purpose must be there, your son-in-law promised me before, why is my spirit pattern armor still missing? Beauty Zhu has reserved one. ?¡± Sun Li rolled his eyes: "You still owe me a spiritual spring well. The old debt has not been settled. How to settle the new debt?" In the entire world, Sun Li is the only junior who dares to talk to the head of the Yun family like this. Yun Pengzi made a bitter face: "My dear nephew, I wish I had seventeen or eighteen spiritual spring wells in my house. I could give them all to you! But this thing is really evil. You always find it when you don't need it. When I need it, I try my best to look for it, but I can't find it. I really mobilized all my people to look for Lingquan Well, but there is no one. Wow, you, Uncle Yun, and I are definitely not a deadbeat, can you still believe this?" Sun Li also shook his head unceremoniously: "Obviously I can't believe it!" Yun Pengzi was so embarrassed that Zhao Shanruo let out a breath of bad breath and laughed gracelessly. Yun Pengzi cried with a fat face: "Can I compensate you with other treasures?" Sun Lidao: "The price of Fairy Zhu's spirit pattern array isIt's up to you to take care of Lingquan Well. " Yun Pengzi looked at Zhao Shanruo helplessly: "Brother Zhao, we have been friends for hundreds of years, why don't you help me?" Zhao Shanruo said with a cold face: "Last time I asked you to borrow troops, why didn't you mention our hundreds of years of friendship?" Fatty Yun had a stern look on his face, but with this last sentence, all Zhao Shanruo's anger disappeared. In the past, when Zhao Shanruo and Hu Yong fought in Qingshan Pavilion, Yun Pengzi always supported him. Zhao Shanruo couldn't bear it, glanced at Sun Li and said, "If it's more convenient, let's change it to something else. The enemy is facing us, so help if you can." In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan snorted coldly: "Your cheap father-in-law has been tricked by that fat man. Fatty Yun obviously knows your father-in-law too well, and deliberately sent him up to him, but he ignored him. He knew that if Zhao Shan got angry, he would definitely I still want to help him talk to me because of my old friendship." Sun Li went to see Yun Pengzi. As expected, the fat man was overjoyed. PS: My condition is average in the morning, I will continue to work hard in the afternoon! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 161: Tianchao (Second update!) Zhao Shanruo stopped Yun Pengzi and said, "Don't think that I don't know your little plan. I can change it to something else and the price will be increased by 30%!" Yun Pengzi immediately grimaced: "Aren't you going to kill me" Sun Li smiled secretly in his heart, it turned out to be hundreds of years of friendship, and everyone knew each other very well. Yun Pengzi was severely blackmailed by Zhao Shanruo, but there was always something like Zhou Yu trying to beat Huang Gai. He still had a chubby smile and led the way: "Let's go quickly. Boss Yu will be anxious later." In the valley, the clear stream water jumps over the colorful gravel and jade-like stone slabs, making an elf-like tinkling sound. Yu Zhong and Zhu Xianzi sat opposite each other under a pine tree by the water, with two bowls of rice wine in front of them. The two of them were quite generous, and they were enjoying themselves bowl after bowl. Yu Zhong stroked his beard, like a long-bearded man in an opera, and laughed loudly: "Good wine! Come and have a bowl!" The two touched each other and drank. Sun Li laughed when he saw it. If he hadn't seen the slightly white and turbid wine in their bowls, he would have thought that the two of them were really generous people who met their bosom friends after a thousand glasses of wine. Yu Zhong turned around and saw Sun Li smiling again, and waved his hand nonchalantly: "I'll drink with the fairy. The fairy only likes to drink rice wine, so I have no choice but to risk my life to accompany the gentleman." Zhu Xianzi covered her mouth and smiled: "Old Yu, you are going to kill me. This matter is for the sake of the entire heaven. The slave family is naturally at their mercy. How can I dare to work for you to drink with me?" Zhao Shanruo curled his lips: "Lao Yu, you like to drink sweet drinks. This is no secret among us. Every time you use the fairy's excuse to have a big drink, what else can you hide?" Yu Zhong was very angry: "This is not a little brother, you expose your shortcomings like this, it damages my image as a wise and powerful person!" Sun Li snickered. Most of the time, Yu Zhongze hides his decisive and decisive character. As long as you have enough status, he seems to be an amiable and amiable neighbor. "Okay. Everyone is here, should we set off?" Yun Pengzi urged. Yu Zhong reluctantly drank the last bowl of rice wine and patted his clothes: "Let's go!" After the Hu family was destroyed, no one asked why. On the surface, it seemed that Sun Li benefited from this matter. Almost the whole world was speculating that Yu Zhong took action because Hu Qianqiu tried to plot against Sun Li. However, Zhao Shanruo and the three of them knew very well that Yu Zhong would never be so Do. The coexistence of Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu is the best situation for Yu Zhongze. And this matter. It also allowed many people who were secretly not so peaceful to see the powerful strength hidden under the water of the first person in the sky, so everyone felt at ease. It can also be said that this "catastrophe" came at the right time. Yu Zhong is in the middle, with Fatty Yun leading the way. He is a hard-working master, of course, the premise is that there are benefits. Zhao Shanruo and Zhu Xianzi were on the left and right. Sun Li was a junior after all, so he was half a step behind them to accompany them. Yun Pengzi raised his hand casually. It can attract auspicious clouds. No Man Teng Yun flew faster than Sun Li's Nine Emperors. Sun Li secretly shook his head. This is the gap in realm. Maybe the gap in combat power between him and Yun Pengzi is not that big, but there is a huge gap in realm and there is no way to cheat. Sun Li and Yu Zhongze were together. To be honest, it was much more comfortable than being alone with Zhao Shanruo, but Sun Li knew very well that he and Zhao Shanruo had a trustworthy relationship. Yu Zhong, like Yun Pengzi, both wanted something from him, and the two relationships were absolutely incomparable. Flying like this for a day. It has crossed thousands of miles of territory. Although the Heaven Realm is vast and has rich spiritual energy, it also has spiritual veins and spiritual caves. These places are equally precious and are basically occupied by major aristocratic families. But when Sun Li flew this day, he had already seen at least three empty spiritual veins that were unoccupied. Sun Li vaguely understood that this was probably within the forbidden area of ??the "Tianchao", so such precious spiritual veins would be wasted. In the evening, a big river appeared in front of us. The water was surging and glowed golden in the sunset, like a huge living fish. To the west of the big river is an endless plain with dense forests. Between the forest and the river, on the gentle open area, there is a simple earth building built with columns and beams made of rough logs and rammed earth. Constructed walls. The roof is made of straw covered with wooden beams, which is covered with mud and covered with green tiles. Sun Li followed them and saw a huge plaque hanging on the main entrance of the two-story earth building with two big words: Lu Mansion.   Yu Zhongze and others landed by the river, straightened their clothes, and walked toward the earth building together. Sun Li was a little curious: "Uncle Zhao, where is this place?" Zhao Shanruo said: "The surname Lu is not very common, but it is by no means rare. There are many aristocratic families with the surname Lu in Tianyu, but those have all become the Lu family. Whenever we talk about Lu Mansion, we must be referring to this place." Sun Li was even more confused. Yu Zhong, who was in front of him, explained to him as he walked: "Little brother, you are a legend. But you must also know that there are countless legends in the entire Tianyu. For example, these people around you. Your Uncle Zhao , Uncle Yun, and Fairy Zhu, whose early experience is not a legend?" "The person we are going to meet is also a legend." Sun Lixin said that if it wasn¡¯t a legend, how could he allow the four of you to visit in person? He was even more curious about the people in the earth building. What surprised him even more was the idle spiritual veins along the way. Could it be that such a large "territory" was set aside just for this humble "Lu Mansion"? ! Yun Pengzi had already arrived at the door. After a short pause, he stepped forward and knocked on the door. Zhu Xianzi whispered to Sun Lida: "Everyone in the entire Tianyu belongs to each family. Only this person can become a family by himself. He will not win over anyone or fall to anyone, because this person comes from Tianchao! " Sun Li was surprised: "It's not about Tianchao" Before he could finish speaking, the building door opened with a creak, and a young man who looked to be in his twenties stood at the door. His clothes are gorgeous and exquisite to the extreme. They are made of fine lake blue satin with gold thread embroidery. The clothes inside and outside are clearly layered. Both the color matching and the materials used are impeccable. ¡°And his appearance is like an exquisite jade article carved by God¡¯s hand of creation. The majestic utensils, the jade trees facing the wind, and the reincarnation of Pan An are not enough to describe one ten thousandth of this person¡¯s appearance! Sun Li used to know that there were women in the world with looks that could kill both men and women, but he didn't expect that there were such men. It¡¯s just that the man¡¯s face was cold, even though he was facing Yu Zhongze, the number one person in the Tianyu. "Why are you here again?" Sun Li was already very relaxed in front of Yu Zhongze, but this young man was simply unrestrained in front of Yu Zhongze. Yu Zhongze didn't mind at all, and Yun Pengzi even smiled and said with a face-off look: "Young Master Lu, are you okay? Hehe!" Mr. Lu frowned and glanced at Yu Zhongze with dissatisfaction: "Is there anything that can't be solved that makes you think of Tianchao? I grew up in Tianchao, and you all know my feelings for it. But they always come to harass me and ask me to help you become a thief!" The old man was scanning, but Sun Li was suddenly, no wonder people did not have a good look. If this person grew up in Tianchao, Tianchao would be his hometown. Taking people back to collect treasures would feel a bit like an "inner thief". Yu Zhong took a step forward and cupped his hands slightly: "Mr. Lu, it's not that we mean to make things difficult, but Mr. Lu must also understand that no matter how we go to Tianchao to retrieve the treasure, we have no selfish motives. If we hadn't met Tianyu We will never covet any treasure in the Heavenly Nest if we cannot overcome the difficulties." Mr. Lu snorted coldly: "Humph, if it weren't for that, do you think I would give in?" He glanced at a few people, then his eyes fell on Sun Li, and his expression suddenly became unhappy: "What does this mean? Where is Hu Yong? Could it be that any cat or dog can enter Qingshan Pavilion now? The first level of the real person realm with low cultivation level Can I also mix among you?" Mr. Lu¡¯s true age cannot be seen, but his realm is already the fifth level of real person realm! Strangeness leads to indifference, so it is normal for him to look down on Sun Lizhen's first-level cultivation. Yu Zhong said calmly: "Young Master Lu, don't worry about this. The people brought by Mr. Yu will not insult the Young Master's status." Mr. Lu glanced at Sun Li again, ignored him, and turned to ask Yu Zhongze, "Tell me, what happened this time?" Yu Zhong¡¯s expression became solemn: ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome!¡± He told the matter without hiding anything. The unusually handsome Mr. Lu was not too surprised after hearing this. Obviously, as a legendary figure in the Heaven Realm who can own a large territory and a large number of spiritual veins in the territory, he has already known about the fairy world and the outer defense line. "This timethat's all, wait for me for a moment, I will take you to Tianchao." He knew his priorities clearly. Although he didn't want to be a "house thief", as soon as he heard that the matter was urgent, he immediately agreed to help without saying a word. This is also the main reason why Yu Zhongze and others can tolerate him. Several times beforeHowever, although Mr. Lu has a bad attitude, he will try his best to help as long as he really needs help and it is not selfish. Mr. Lu turned around to go back, but stopped for a moment, turned back to look at Sun Li, and asked: "You must think clearly about where the Tianchao is, and bring such a little guy up there who is at the first level of the real world. If anything happens, he will definitely be a drag!¡± Zhao Shanruo could no longer bear it any longer, but Yu Zhong gently stopped him and said calmly, "I know this well, so Mr. Lu doesn't need to worry about it." Mr. Lu snorted: "Huh, I've said everything I need to say anyway." With a flash of his body, he entered the earth building. In about a quarter of an hour, Mr. Lu came out, but he really didn¡¯t waste time on purpose. He changed into a capable warrior attire, and his hair was tied up with a bright red hairband. The extra part was thrown behind his head, fluttering in the wind as he walked. There was a trace of heroism in his majesty, which made people's eyes instantly Bright. ¡°This man¡¯s appearance is really hard to find any flaws in. ps: It seems that it takes until night for the state to come out. I tried to get the third update out in the afternoon, but only the second update came out! Shameful! Go out to have a meal and relax, then come back in the evening and continue! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 162: Killing the Tiger (Part 1) Sun Li could be considered handsome, but in front of Mr. Lu, he suddenly became invisible and inconspicuous. Sun Li Bi Jing is a person with general knowledge. Although Yu Zhongze did not explain clearly why he had to invite Mr. Lu out when he went to Yaochao, but with Yu Zhongze's status, he would never come to Lu Mansion to practice spit noodles unless it was absolutely necessary. I have no shame in Dafa. So throughout the whole process, Sun Li stood quietly behind Zhao Shanruo, as if he really didn't exist. Mr. Lu went out, casually released a barrier to seal the earth building, then raised his hand, released a three-foot-long machine beast and rode up. "Everyone, let's go." He rode the machine beast, and Yun Pengziyi released auspicious clouds to carry everyone on the 1st, and flew in the same direction with tacit understanding. It soon became dark in Yao. After flying all night, Yao was dimly lit. Sun Li immediately recognized that this direction was the direction to Cambridge in Yao! Seeing Sun Li's doubts, Fairy Zhu smiled slightly and said, "The Yao's Nest is naturally in Yaoshang." Sun Li was even more surprised: "Yao Shang? Is it Yao Wai?" Fairy Zhu smiled and said nothing. Sun Li was bored and was observing Mr. Lu¡¯s machine beast all the way. The ancient Qin Dynasty's classics also record some methods of making gimmick beasts, and Luo Huan himself is also good at this. Therefore, although Sun Li has never made gimmick beasts and gimmicks, his attainments in this area are indeed not weak. . "Luo Zu, don't you comment?" Luo Huan snorted: "I refuse to comment on such an inferior work!" Sun Liqian smiled and could only look at it for himself. To be fair, Mr. Lu is not very old, and he has already reached the fifth level of true entry, which is really extraordinary. And his machine beast is obviously inherited by a famous master. It is exquisitely designed and has a synergistic structure. The combination of formations and spiritual stones is very important. The use of it can be regarded as unique, and even Sun Li recalled that he had seen another machine beast master, Yong Entering Wang Qianlong's Heart, who was slightly inferior to Mr. Lu. "Anyone who is proud of himself always has some abilities. It is proud that it is pure two. After observing for a while, Sun Li had already figured out the operating principles of Mr. Lu's mechanism beast. Sun Li activated some of the remaining tricks, and his perception penetrated into the mechanism beast unnoticed. Everyone, including Mr. Lu, seemed unaware. Only Yu Zhong turned his head slightly and glanced at him with traces. Sun Li smiled shyly. Yu Zhong only shook his head, but turned back without saying anything. Sun Li has completely understood the mechanism beast, and also roughly understands the essence of Mr. Lu¡¯s inheritance of mechanism skills. Although Mr. Lu is much better than Qianlong Xin in his machine skills, the gap is huge whether compared with Gu Qinru or Luo Huan. Luo Huan is too lazy to order, not because he is conceited, but because he really feels that there is no need to waste saliva on this kind of work. After Sun Li figured it out, he thought about how to improve it. Luo Huan disdains and criticizes Mr. Lu's trap beast, but is happy to teach and attack Sun Li. He could always feel Sun Li's thoughts, so he kept giving advice. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of Luo Huan's poisonous tongue preaching, Sun Li was tortured and miserable However, after doing this, Sun Li's level of mechanism skills has been greatly improved. Half a day later, when he arrived at Cambridge, Sun Li looked at Mr. Lu¡¯s mechanism skills again, and he was just as disdainful as Luo Huan: ¡°I don¡¯t bother to criticize this kind of work!¡± On Yaodi Cambridge, Mu Pingliang had already received the instructions and led his men to kneel on the ground to greet him. Yu Zhongze and he didn't need to be polite. They went to Cambridge in Yaodi and gave an order to send them to Yaowei's defense line. The current Yaowai defense line is already overcrowded because of the need to guard against the Yuan Beast. But how noble are Yu Zhongze and their status? After boarding the platform of the Yaowei Defense Line, everyone moved to both sides. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from under the platform, roaring and roaring: "Sun Li! I and you are incompatible! As long as I can get out alive, I will definitely cut your body into thousands of pieces and crush your bones into ashes!" Hu Qianqiu and the strong men of the Hu family were all imprisoned in underground cages. This roar was sent out with thick spiritual energy, and the monks on the entire platform heard it. The spiritual energy in his body had been sealed and was forced to circulate. When the seal was removed, the seal immediately backfired. Hu Qianqiu roared and then became silent again. He shrank into a giant shrimp in pain and twitched in the cage. There was a sneer at the corner of Sun Li's mouth. He was worried about Hu Qianqiu.?My patience has reached its limit! Touching his chin, Sun Li said to himself in his heart: "My patience has been really good recently, so much so that I even feel a little outrageous!" Yu Zhong glanced at Sun Li and said, "Let's take a rest first. The trip to Yaochao is not easy. Let's recharge our batteries." Everyone nodded, and the person in charge of the Yaowei Defense Line had already arranged the stone house and led everyone in. Sun Li arrived at the stone house, closed the door, and his soul perception slowly released. Yu Zhongze and Yun Pengzi were very cautious about their trip to Yaochao, and soon they all entered a state of regulating their breaths. Above the defense line outside Yaochao, the rays of light and mist of various colors would be drawn over by their Qi machines from time to time. , melted into pure spiritual energy and blended into their bodies. Even Mr. Lu, who grew up in Yaochao, was adjusting his breath carefully. Sun Li opened his eyes, pushed the door open and walked out. "Master." Many monks on the Yaowei defense line knew Sun Li and bowed quickly when they saw him coming out. Sun Li only nodded and called in: "Where are Hu Qianqiu and the others being held?" "Master, this" Na Da felt embarrassed when Sun Li called him to stop him. Everyone knew that Sun Li and Hu Qianqiu were enemies. Now that Hu Qianqiu was imprisoned, Sun Li came again and wanted to find Hu by name. Qianqiu, where can anything good happen? Sun Li flicked his hand and shot out a spiritual orb. The orb rose into the air. Sun Li's voice echoed high in the sky: "This is my token. Anyone who has this thing can come to me and have it tailor-made for him." A spirit pattern formation. Where is Hu Qianqiu?" Everyone on the defense line heard it. After a brief silence, it suddenly broke out, and everyone started fighting: "Master, I will take you there!" "Go away, master, please follow me!" "Are you looking for death? It was obviously me who accepted the master's job first!" Amidst the chaos, a voice slowly came over: "How outrageous! What a shame!" Everyone trembled and fell silent. Yu Zhong slowly walked out of the stone house. The anger in his eyes flashed away, he looked at Sun Li and said solemnly: "Follow me!" Sun Li collected the orb and followed him into the stone house. The two entered the stone house and sat down opposite each other. The door behind Sun Li closed automatically. A spiritual stone on the roof slowly emitted light. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 163: Killing the Tiger (Part 2) Yu Zhong looked gloomy: "Sun Li, Hu Qianqiu is certainly wrong, but now is the time to concentrate all the power of Tianyu to fight against the outside world. If you kill him, it will be an internal fight! How can you be so ignorant of the general situation!" Sun Li shook his head: "If I don't kill him, my anger will be hard to calm down. For me, it's a big knot in my heart. If I can't untie the knot, my combat power will be difficult to reach its peak." Yu Zhong frowned in displeasure: "Strong words and unreasonable words!" Sun Li said calmly: "It's reasonable!" "You!" Yu Zhong's eyebrows stood up instantly like knives. Sun Li patted the table: "Old Yu, there is no need to be embarrassed. In your eyes, in terms of combat power, Hu Qianqiu is at an extremely high level, and his natural combat power is also above mine. As long as you release him, I will be with him in the sea of ??stars. Just one fight!" "Nonsense!" Yu Zhong was furious: "You are a spirit constructor, your value is not on the battlefield." He suddenly gritted his teeth and said grimly: "Could it be that you still want to force me in this way?" The lion gradually opened its mane, revealing its sharp claws! Sun Li sat upright and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! I kill my enemies just for the sake of happiness! If I take advantage of others, how can I still have the passion and happiness?" Yu Zhongze's breathing calmed down again and he frowned at him: "What do you want?" Sun Li said calmly: "Without him, it's just a matter of comfort!" Yu Zhong was hesitant, and Sun Li said calmly: "Old Yu can choose a warrior, and I will give him a spiritual pattern array to ensure that his combat power exceeds that of Hu Qianqiu to make up for the overall loss of combat power!" Yu Zhongze¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°Really?¡± Sun Li pouted: "Aren't you just waiting for my words?" The heavy iron gate slowly opened. This was the outer defense line, so there was no dull rumbling sound. However, the vibration caused by the opening of the iron gate was felt by the entire platform of the outer defense line. Everyone knows that behind the gate below is a prison cage. When building the outer defense line, we had already considered dealing with various situations. In the secular world, there are so-called "death-row soldiers". When the war situation is the most difficult, the death-row prisoners in the prison are released, each with a weapon. As long as they can kill the enemy, the surviving death-row prisoners can be pardoned. The outer defense line also has such considerations. The strong men in the tiger's family are all in the prisoner below, and Yu Zhong also said that in the battle of the Yuan Beast, as long as the Yuan Beast can kill or drive away the survival of the past! The number one person in the Heavenly Realm, once Chrysostom is opened, it will be difficult to change. Therefore, before the Yuan Beast arrives, the lives of everyone in the Hu family in the cage are absolutely guaranteed. But today, the door of the prison cage was opened! There were no surprises for all the monks on the outer defense line. Master Yu Zhongze also needed spiritual pattern armor. The one who spoke was Master Sun Li. This matter was destined to be this result from the beginning. Mr. Lu has finished his training and is standing at the door of the stone house watching the crowds of people outside. His handsome face was as smooth as ever, and no one saw a hint of deep jealousy flashing through his eyes! He is indeed a legend in Tianyu. Even people like Yu Zhongze and Yun Pengzi cannot boss them around in front of him. Instead, he can accuse and teach them arbitrarily. But Mr. Lu also knows very well that his value is only in Tianchao. He is arrogant, but he is also shrewd. He only dared to act like a "crazy" when Yu Zhongze and the others came to his door. He would never dare to rush to the Yu family or the Yun family and point their noses at Yu Zhongze and Yun Pengzi. 1 Ichiban. Yu Zhongze may be able to tolerate him, but he will never change his decision because of him. The number one person in Tianyu is definitely the number one person in Tianyu. He says the same thing and cannot be offended. But Yu Zhongze changed his "Jinkouyu, words" in order to satisfy Sun Li's request. Mr. Lu was angry: It turns out he is a spirit constructor! No matter when or where, the most respected one is always the spirit constructor! Mr. Lu is a legend, but he is not the top legend. He is a one-man family, which sounds majestic, but how can it be compared to Hu Qianqiu who single-handedly sent the Hu family to Qingshan Pavilion? Mr. Lu¡¯s family is mostly helpless. He is alone. If he wants to recruit people to increase his strength, he always needs resources to support him. But where does he have the resources? There are spiritual veins in the territory.But other resources are definitely not enough to support a big family. His only reliance is Tianchao, not to mention whether he has the heart to steal all the treasures in Tianchao. Even if he is willing, Yu Zhongze will not allow it. Without Yu Zhongze¡¯s permission, he would not be able to go to Heaven and Earth Cambridge, nor would he be able to go to Tianchao. His legend is just a name. Sun Li stood alone on the edge of the platform. Zhao Shanruo, Zhu Xianzi and Yun Pengzi stood not far behind worriedly. Yun Pengzi asked Zhao Shanruo in a low voice: "Old Zhao, this matter is not very reliable no matter how you look at it. Ah, Brother Sun has a bright future, why should he be angry with Hu Qianqiu? You should advise him not to act out of emotion." Zhu Xianzi was also worried and echoed: "What Fatty Yun said is reasonable. Brother Zhao, you should advise him. Bar." Zhao Shanruo had a livid face and was extremely dissatisfied with Sun Li's move. He said angrily: "What's the use of me? Mr. Yu agreed!" Yun Pengzi shook his head repeatedly: "But you can't just watch him die, can you? I also understand that Brother Sun's combat power is indeed far superior to that of his predecessor, but Hu Qianqiu's level is too high after all, and he has no hope of winning. Zhao Shanruo was actually holding back his anger at Sun Li's move and said angrily: "What can I do if he seeks death on his own?" Fairy Zhu patted him gently on the shoulder: "Brother Zhao, why do you say such angry words? After all, he is young and ignorant. As elders, don't you have to remind them at this time?" Zhao Shanruo let out a long sigh: "This child is stubborn by nature and cannot be persuaded. If there is any danger later, let's take action first and save him." The three of them nodded together. With the three of them watching, it would be difficult for Sun Li to do anything. In the cage, Hu Qianqiu slowly walked out step by step. With every step he takes, golden light spots will fall on his body. That was the restraint placed on him by the masters of the Yu family, and it has been slowly lifted. Hu Qianqiu flew out into the sky and reached the sea of ??stars. He summoned his spirit energy and shouted sternly: "Yu Zhongze, do you keep your word!?" Yu Zhongze's voice came unhurriedly from the depths of Tianwai's defense line: "Naturally, your battle with Sun Li will be a matter of life and death. If you kill him, you can still survive the Yuan Beast battle. You He is still the number one spirit constructor in the Heaven Realm!¡± "Hahaha! Okay, I believe you!" Hu Qianqiu shouted sharply, and a pair of tiger eyes spurted out light, shooting at Sun Li: "That junior, come here quickly and die!" There are no waves in Sun Li's ancient well, just step out. By this time, he no longer had the anger and irritability he had before. This is the first time for Sun Li to step into the star sea by his own strength. The surrounding star sea is still filled with various geocentric magnetic forces, which come from different planets and influence each other, which is extremely complex. Sun Li simply gave up relying on the magnetic force of the earth's core to fly, transported his spiritual energy, cast flying spells, and walked in the sea of ????stars. He reached a thousand feet in front of Hu Qianqiu, paused briefly, and then sat down cross-legged amidst the attention of everyone and Hu Qianqiu¡¯s glare! The monks on the platform were in an uproar: What is Master Sun going to do? A trace of disdain flashed in Hu Qianqiu¡¯s eyes: ¡°It¡¯s all mysterious!¡± "Old Zhao, this" Yun Pengzi really had no confidence. The three of them looked at each other and took a few steps forward in unison, reaching the edge of the platform. Sun Li raised his hand, and a strange chessboard appeared in front of him. He made a gesture towards Hu Qianqiu: "Please!" Hu Qianqiu laughed ferociously: "Are you trying to scare me with these little tricks?" Hu Qianqiu raised his arms, and the tattered clothes on his body were shattered, revealing his naked upper body, with muscles tangled and bones like mountains! There is a spiritual pattern array on each shoulder, left chest, and back! On the shoulders, there is probably Hu Qianqiu¡¯s own early work, which is only a level 2 spirit pattern array, the chest is a level 3, and the largest area on the back is a level 4 tiger-shaped spirit pattern array! As soon as his body moved, the four spirit pattern arrays flashed together, and all the surrounding rays of light were immediately drawn in and merged into the four spirit pattern arrays. Hu Qianqiu's power level continued to rise, and soon reached a level that would have made Sun Li A point that is simply unattainable! The crowd was in commotion again. Is Master Sun really going to fall in one battle? Sun Li's appearance is definitely good news for them. Not only is his level higher, but he also doesn't want to recognize money but not people like Hu Qianqiu. If Sun Li dies, even Yu Zhongze can only think of ways to let Hu Qianqiu survive the Yuan Beast battle. After all, Tianyu needs a superb spirit constructor.   But in that case, everyone will be controlled by Hu Qianqiu again. With what happened before, Hu Qianqiu will definitely squeeze everyone even harder! Many monks have already foreseen everyone's tragic situation after Sun Li's death at the hands of Hu Qianqiu, so they are ready to take action. But no one dared to intervene in this duel approved by Yu Zhongze. Sun Li stared at the chessboard, as if he didn't realize that Hu Qianqiu was ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. Sun Li's peaceful eyes and mind were reflected on the chessboard. This tranquility was like a lake, in which every chess piece came to life, like a tadpole, swimming happily. Hu Qianqiu opened his mouth and spurted out a red spiritual light, which rushed tens of thousands of feet above his head, and then boundless bloody red light fell down. Everyone looked up and saw that at the top of the red light was a small and exquisite ruby ??rhinoceros. The red light was sprayed out from the rhino's nostrils. Zhao Shanruo¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°Not good!¡± He rushed forward in a flash and hit the red light hard. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 164: Killing the Tiger (Part 2) Fighting in the sea of ??stars often gives people a weird feeling, without any sound, but everyone knows how powerful Zhao Shanruo's collision is! The violent light quickly shot out in all directions. When Zhao Shanruo hit him, the area covered by blood-red light covering tens of thousands of feet was sent flying for dozens of miles! But he was still a step too slow after all. The bloody red light had already shrouded Hu Qianqiu and Sun Li together. "Hahaha!" Hu Qianqiu laughed wildly, his spiritual energy rolling, and the sound was like a mountain: "Zhao Shanruo! You didn't expect that I have been guarding against you for a long time. This moon-cutting rhinoceros can destroy me and your precious son-in-law. The space is temporarily isolated from the sea of ??stars. Even if the three of you attack together, it will take half an hour to break this treasure. This time is enough for me to kill your precious son-in-law hundreds of times with horizontal and vertical slashes. Hahaha!" Zhao Shanruo's beard and hair were spread out, the brightest golden light burst out from his body, and he hit him hard again. That piece of space was knocked out by him for hundreds of miles. Zhu Xianzi and Yun Pengzi swayed and rushed to help Zhao Shanruo. Hu Qianqiu glared angrily in the red light: "Think carefully, if you kill this kid, I will still be the number one spirit constructor in the heaven!" Yun Pengzi couldn't help but pause, but Zhu Xianzi arrived at Zhao Shanruo without hesitation: "Brother Zhao, let's join hands!" There was a fierce light between Zhao Shanruo's hands, and he raised a Xuanhua ax with great difficulty. Electric sparks shot out from the ax blade! On the back of the ax, there is a engraved spiritual text. As the big ax slowly rises, it becomes larger and larger. Not only does the spiritual text not become simpler, but the strokes become entangled and become more and more complex! In the sea of ????stars, an illusory giant tens of thousands of feet long appeared, and what the giant raised in his hand was the big axe! Fairy Zhu also had a solemn expression, with a flushed color on her face, and she had already pushed the spiritual energy in her body to the limit without saying a word. The rolling spirit energy pushed the hair on the back of the head and turned into countless sharp thorns, which landed on the bloody red light almost at the same time as the giant axe. The entire starry sky seemed to shake. Cracks began to appear in the space sealed by Qie Yue Baoxi. Hu Qianqiu snorted coldly: "It's too late!" After saying that, he stopped paying attention to the two of them. He clapped his hands, and the power of the four spirit pattern arrays surged. The sky was filled with illusory huge tiger claws, and the court grandsons were like a storm. Go take a photo! Countless tiger claws fell from the sky, and a dark cauldron appeared outside Sun Li. No matter how ferocious Hu Qianqiu's attack was, the big cauldron could always protect Sun Li safely. But every time the tiger claw struck, a huge shock would shake Sun Li. It¡¯s just that Sun Li¡¯s entire mind was focused on the chessboard, and he didn¡¯t even notice that blood was slowly seeping out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Yun Pengzi gritted his teeth and stepped forward, crossing tens of millions of feet of starry sky. The stars in the starry sky with five fingers gathered into a giant palm of light. He stood up and struck the bloody red light like a knife. . The space shook violently again, and the cracks in the blood-red light became even bigger. Yun Pengzi figured out that he was completely tied to Sun Li. Today, being able to kill Hu Qianqiu with Fairy Zhao Shanruozhu and save Sun Li would be the best outcome. Otherwise, no matter what he does today, Hu Qianqiu will not let him have an easy time in the future. Outside Hu Qianqiu, the tiger claw storm suddenly increased several times, and he laughed wildly: "Hahaha, there's no rush!" He clapped his hands again, and a spear flew up behind his head. The gun body is surrounded by simple colorful patterns. The head of the gun is a short sword. An agile phoenix is ??carved on the blade of the dagger. The lines of the phoenix are made up of ant-sized spiritual characters arranged together. As soon as the spear came out, the spiritual writings immediately spread out and turned into little bits of starlight like clouds, rushing towards Sun Li. A point in the light suddenly increased, but the tip of the spear broke through! The body of the gun turned into a flaming phoenix, and the tip of the gun was the beak of the phoenix. He pecked heavily on the cauldron. The cauldron shook and moved back hundreds of feet. Sun Li, who was under the cauldron, was suddenly shocked. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and blood beads danced all over the sky. But his eyes shone brightly, and his lips moved a few times, as if he was mumbling to himself. Zhao Shanruo's eyes were about to burst, and he shouted sternly: "Sun Li, run away!" Sun Li was so unaware that he did something that seemed to be a death wish - he put the cauldron away! "Hahaha!" Hu Qianqiu was ecstatic, flipping the magic formula in his hand, and using all the four spirit pattern arrays on his body to absorb all the colorful clouds and light energy within thousands of miles around him.?. In the sea of ????stars, there are countless clouds of light, bright or dim, and the colors are particularly beautiful. These are the scattered auras of the starry sky. But this time, Hu Qianqiu was surprised to find that the absorption of the spirit pattern array even affected all the clouds and light within thousands of miles. They gathered from all directions. It is estimated that the next blow will be ten times more powerful than the previous one. ! That¡¯s not all, the light energy thousands of miles away is also being affected and is gathering rapidly. "Hahaha, God help me!" Hu Qianqiu looked up to the sky and smiled. At this time, the first burst of light had already reached the front, passing through the bloody red light without any hindrance, but it did not merge into Hu Qianqiu's spiritual pattern formation. among. Rather it fell into Sun Li's hands! Sun Li raised one hand high, and hundreds of golden rays of light flashed away and merged into the entire space. Those clouds of light and energy gathered together, and they all fell into his palm! "This" Hu Qianqiu suddenly felt a hint of danger. He couldn't explain why. His cultivation level was far higher than that of Sun Li. He had a magic weapon and four spiritual pattern arrays. Ordinarily, Sun Li was not him anyway. His opponent, it was only a matter of time before he killed Sun Li! But for some reason, when he looked at Sun Li now, he felt an indescribable sense of danger! Hu Qianqiu turned around and ran away first! And at this moment, he found Sun Li looking at him with a hint of teasing in his eyes! That kind of look was very familiar to Hu Qianqiu. Over the years, how many cultivators from the Heaven Realm came to him and begged to get a spiritual pattern array customized by him, and he always looked at them with this look. Those people, in his eyes, are lambs to be slaughtered, letting him take whatever he wants! But now, why is Sun Li looking at him like this! Hu Qianqiu was furious in his heart, and a sense of humiliation quickly spread in his chest: the crown of the number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu was taken away, the Hu family that he had worked so hard to build was destroyed, and everyone in the Hu family became prisoners. All of this was because of him! Hu Qianqiu¡¯s eyes turned red, and he roared and rushed forward desperately! It doesn't matter if I don't have a spiritual pattern array. I can tear you apart with just my own strength! In Sun Li's mind, Fu Zhi's soul flashed one of the three Taoist scenes that Wu Yao had shown him. He opened his hands, and an illusory bow appeared in his hands. He drew the bow and fired the arrow. He took aim with his fingers. Hu Qianqiu is rushing towards him like crazy! Under the Tao Law, Sun Li can only cast one Tao spell. The range of the spiritual circle is fifteen thousand miles! Within this range, all the starry sky spiritual energy gathered in Sun Li's Taoist technique. This move is almost invincible in this world! Sun Li smiled knowingly and relaxed his fingers. Without even looking at the result of this arrow, the illusory long bow in Sun Li's hand dissipated, and he turned around and flew across the platform. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Overhead, the Cheyue Baorhin was shattered, pieces of bloody red light were shattered, and the space blockade was lifted. That long golden arrow drew a long light tail like a shooting star, as if it had reached Hu Qianqiu's chest as soon as it left the long bow. Hu Qianqiu¡¯s whole body¡¯s strength was drained, and the billowing spiritual energy disappeared without a trace. He lowered his head with difficulty and slowly and looked at his chest, because he really didn't know how the long arrow hit him. The sky full of tiger claws in front of him slowly faded and finally disappeared. Hu Qianqiu wanted to let out a roar to show his unwillingness and unyieldingness. But he found that he didn't even have the strength to open his mouth, let alone activate his spiritual energy to send out sound waves. There is silence in the sea of ??stars, and it has been like this for hundreds of millions of years. Only that golden long arrow is particularly dazzling! Hu Qianqiu¡¯s figure gradually faded and finally disappeared. That long arrow has always existed, hanging outside the outer defense line, and has never dissipated! Sun Li stepped into the void and slowly walked back to the outer defense line. The three of them, Zhao Shanruo, each had a most powerful attack in their hands and had not yet unleashed it. They were all stunned by Sun Li's seemingly insipid attack that actually despised everything. Sun Li walked past them, and the three elders followed him with their eyes. Sun Li's feet stepped on the edge of the outer defense line, and the monks were also in a state of petrification. In everyone's mind, they were flashing back to the shocking arrow just now. "It may seem plain and ordinary, but the arrow that drained away all the aura of the starry sky for fifteen thousand miles is not only firmly nailed in the sea of ??stars, but also firmly nailed in everyone's minds."? Sun Li walked up, and the monks hurriedly moved out of the way. Sun Li returned to his lost stone house by himself. The formation was activated, sealing the entire stone house. He sat down cross-legged and meditated carefully, appreciating the harvest of the Taoist skills he had just comprehended. . Outside the door, after a long time, the pot exploded with a bang! Everyone did not hesitate to hear their Lingyuan, yelled loudly and wanted everyone to hear what they heard. "What was that arrow just now? What was it! Oh my god" "It seems to be a spell. The master did not use any magic weapon. There is no doubt about this, but what spell can be so powerful?" "Is it a magic talisman?" "It's impossible, it's definitely a spell!" "Then what kind of magic can you say is so powerful?" Everyone was quarreling, and finally someone thought of Hu Qianqiu: "Hu Qianqiu is also the Supreme Master, and was just wiped away from this world so quietly?" Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 165: The White Tiger's Shooting When everyone recalled it, they couldn't help but feel excited: This sentence describes it so well, Hu Qianqiu really seemed to have been quietly erased by the hand of rules. No trace left in this world. "Ss¡ª¡ª" Everyone took a breath, and from the enthusiasm for that attack, they realized something: "It turns out that the master is not only able to make spiritual pattern arrays to help us, but he also has the ability to attack by himself." tyrannical!" In the sea of ????stars, Zhao Shanruo looked at each other, his eyes full of shock. After a long while, Yun Pengzi asked bitterly: "Who among you would be able to catch that arrow?" Zhu Xianzi lowered her head and thought for a while, then shook her head and said: "Death!" Even if she faced it, there was only one word of death. Yun Pengzi looked at Zhao Shanruo again, whose expression was extremely complicated. He originally thought that between the Zhao family and Sun Li, the Zhao family was the backing force. Even if Sun Li was a spirit constructor, without the Zhao family sitting behind him, he would have no chance of winning against Hu Qianqiu. After all, Sun Li's level was low, and Hu Qianqiu really wanted to win. Be ruthless and kill Sun Li, and then everything will be over. So although Sun Li brought a lot of benefits to the Zhao family, Zhao Shanruo still felt that this was a "cooperative" relationship. But for Sun Li¡¯s arrow just now, if Zhao Shanruo asked himself, he was the most powerful among the three people present, but if he were faced with that arrow, his life or death would only be a 50-50 chance! Zhao Shanruo sighed silently and said with a wry smile: "This stinky boy, if you had told me earlier, you would have made us worry in vain." He shook his head and walked back with his hands behind his back. Yun Pengzi murmured from behind: "If I told you earlier, you might not believe it" On the edge of the noisy monks, Mr. Lu stood under the stone house. His face was particularly ugly, and he believed that he was the only one among the people present who could recognize what that arrow was! Taoism! How could it be Taoism! That person has low qualifications and is stupid. Why can he perform Taoism! Mr. Lu¡¯s fists were clenched into iron in his sleeves. ¡­Yu Zhong was sitting in the stone house, but he knew everything outside. Even he was in a trance after seeing that stunning arrow. Mr. Lu thought wrongly. There was another person here who recognized that the arrow was a Taoist skill, and Yu Zhong was one of them. one. Yu Zhongze has always believed that being the first person to enter Yaoyu is like an iceberg. The part above the water is indeed majestic and freezing, making all enemies of light and darkness tremble with fear. But again, the part hidden under the water is larger than the part above the water. After destroying the Hu family, Yu Zhongze showed his strength under the water. However, that is just hard power. In addition to how much you can show as a master, in fact, sometimes, what is more important is the soft power under the water. ? Simply put, it is a message. The first person in Yaoyu must know many things that other people don¡¯t know. In this regard, Yu Zhong is more confident. ??Maybe I don¡¯t remember now, when the Qingtang Zuofu came to this world, a family named Yu suddenly appeared in the Yao Domain. The ancestors of the Yu family came to this world at that time, and before that, they were the most inconspicuous among the many retainers of the Qingtang Zuofu. The ancestor of the Yu family did not have such a high-end consciousness, but he just couldn't survive in the immortal world, and he was punished for being excluded, so his realm was directly knocked down from the immortal world to a saint. After entering the country, he was sent to Yaoyu. The Zuofu of the Qingtang Dynasty had just acquired this world and needed someone they could trust to manage it for them. The ancestor of the Yu family became the best candidate. For thousands of years, the Yu family has experienced numerous disasters, but each time it was able to survive safely in the end. The reason behind this was of course the superior Qingtang Zuofu. The ancestor of the Yu family found that the feeling of being a chicken head was very good. It was much more comfortable than before. He simply couldn't leave, so he took root here. After he passed away, the Yu family passed it down from generation to generation. And the information mastered by the ancestors was also passed down. Taoism is very famous in the fairy world, and it is a super means of warfare second only to the spirit pattern formation. Even in the fairy world, not everyone can perform Taoism. It requires mastering a large number of rules and having strong comprehension ability. In the handwritten notes left by the ancestors of the Yu family, Taoism is highly praised. It can be said that the two major regrets of the ancestors of the Yu family in the fairy world are that one is not being able to obtain a spiritual pattern array, and the other is not being able to understand their own Taoism. . However, today, Yu Zhongze saw a Taoist technique with his own eyes! And this Tao technique definitely did not disappoint him.   He was in a daze for a while, and subconsciously touched the tea cup. The tea in the cup was already cold, but he took a sip without realizing it, and couldn't help but reveal a weird smile. How can Sun Li perform Taoism? Taoism has long been discontinued in this world. Even in the fairy world, it is still a secret method. Yu Zhongze¡¯s rich experience over the years told him that there are no accidents in this world, and there are inevitable factors behind everything that happens. Sun Li has mastered Taoism, and there is only one possibility: someone will teach him! You need to understand Taoism by yourself, but someone has to tell you what Taoism is, right? Yu Zhongze¡¯s eyes became complicated. Who was behind Sun Li? If it is someone from the Zuofu of Qingtang, it will definitely be bad news for Yu Zhongze. If it is someone from another immortal family who sneaks into this world quietly, it seems to be bad news for Yu Zhongze as well. It seems A smile appeared on Yu Zhongze's face. He was obviously not from the Qingtang Zuofu, because if the Qingtang Zuofu actually knew the origin of the Yu family, if they deliberately planted such a nail around them, they would definitely not He would be asked to perform Taoist magic, which would immediately expose him and all his previous efforts would be wasted. ¡°Obviously, other immortal families are secretly trying to cultivate their own power in this world. As the spokesperson of the Qingtang Zuofu, Yu Zhongze seemed to have reported the matter immediately and took Sun Li into custody to await his release. But Hu Qianqiu is dead, and Yu Zhong needs a high-level spiritual constructor. Moreover, those who can escape the blockade of Qingtang Zuofu and quietly reach out into this world must not be weak. Yao knows whether Qingtang Zuofu is the opponent in the above duel? Yu Zhong took another sip of herbal tea and decided to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Or, Yu Zhong turned his mind, and he could show Sun Li. Even if the ancestors of the Yu family had no loyalty to the Qingtang Zuofu back then, let alone Yu Zhongze now? ¡­Sun Li was sitting in the stone house, silently thinking about the arrow just now. Sun Li's first Taoist spell seemed a bit wasteful when used to kill Hu Qianqiu, so the long golden arrow was still suspended in the starry sky outside, never dissipating for a long time. Even though Sun Li was sitting here, he could still feel the power on the long arrow. How he fired that Taoist spell just now, Sun Li kept flashing back in his mind, savoring it carefully, and finally completely imprinted that feeling in his mind, fixing it into a stable pattern. In the future, as long as he thinks about it, With one movement, it can be activated again to perform this Tao-recording technique. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Sun Li let out a long breath, finally gaining his own Taoist skills, and all the pressure in his heart was gone. "Compared with this, shooting Hu Qianqiu and finally getting rid of the bad breath in his chest can only be regarded as an incidental and dispensable gain. Sun Li raised his hand, and a small golden arrow appeared in his palm. With a thought, the small arrow disappeared again. Sun Li smiled knowingly. Luo Huan and Wu Yao endured it for a long time, and finally couldn't hold it in any longer. Wu Yao repeatedly commented: "The range of the spiritual circle of fifteen thousand miles is barely qualified, but the traces of your Taoist imitation are too obvious, and the power is so-so." , not considered top quality.¡± Luo Huan decided to encourage Sun Li: "It can't be said that with Sun Li's qualifications, being able to comprehend Taoism in such a short period of time is already an extraordinary performance." Sun Li: "Luo Zu, are you praising me or hurting me?" Luo Huan was very serious: "This is definitely a compliment. You can't even hear it?" Sun Li: "" Wu Yao was eager to give it a try again: "Sun Li, Taoism was taught to you by me. Leave it to me to name your first Taoism!" Sun Li's mind immediately recalled Wu Yao's "Fat Moon" name, which killed countless people instantly, and he immediately refused: "I accept Wu Zu's kindness, and I decided to do this myself." "Hmph! A dog bites Lu Dongbin, but he doesn't know how to bite him!" Wu Zu was furious. Sun Li thought about it, and after all, the one he shot with the first arrow was Hu Qianqiu, which was quite memorable. He said, "Let's call him the White Tiger Divine Shooter." "Ji¡ª¡ª" Luo Huan made a strange sound, and Sun Li asked: "What's wrong?" Luo Huanqian laughed twice: "It's nothing, it's okay, you can do it yourself." Wu Yao complained again and again: "It's such an unpleasant name, but I'd better listen to you" Sun Li hurriedly stopped him: "Martial Ancestor, I won't bother you" Wu Yao had already blurted out: "Name this seat, it will be a gold rush!"   Sun Li: "" Luo Huan: "" Wu Yao laughed proudly: "How about it? Isn't there a simple, vast, yet subtle and appropriate feeling coming over you? Sun Li, let's change it. How can the White Tiger Shooter have any creativity? It's still the same as me. Jin is majestic and majestic. In the future, if you go to the immortal world and declare your Taoist name, I guarantee that you will first scare a group of young opponents into shit and run away!" Luo Huan quietly said to Sun Li: "Although your name is a bit unlucky, it is really much better than his." Then he didn't know which one was wrong, so he warned Sun Li one more time: "It's not that the name you chose is so good. It's actually the name Wu Suzui chose that was terrible. You kid, you always have such good luck." .¡± Sun Li: "Wellforget it, I won't say anything." The only regret of shooting Hu Qianqiu this time was that he could not find Hu Qianqiu's storage ring. He began to guess that it was annihilated with the arrow and disappeared without a trace. However, Sun Li changed his mind and Yu Zhong destroyed Hu Qianqiu. Family, will he still leave a storage ring for Hu Qianqiu? So he shook his head and stopped thinking about it Sun Li withdrew the sealing formation and walked out. An ancestor of the Yu family who was guarding the door immediately bowed and said: "Master Sun, please come over, I have been waiting for you for two hours. " When Sun Li heard this, he apologized and said, "Okay, I'll be there right away." Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 166: Moon Palace (Part 1) Chapter 166 Moon Palace Yu Zhongze¡¯s stone house is slightly larger, but there is only so much space on the platform. The largest stone house is also very crowded for monks. Zhao Shanruo and the other two have already arrived, and once Sun Li enters, it seems a bit crowded. Yu Zhong saw him and waved quickly: "Come, drink tea first, and wait for Mr. Lu for a while." Sun Li took a look and saw that everyone was here, except for the rich and handsome Mr. Lu who had not arrived yet. He sat at the table, and Fairy Zhu poured him a cup of tea with her delicate hands. Sun Li immediately bowed and said, "Thank you so much, Fairy, for killing me." Yun Pengzi looked at Sun Li, with a hint of real flattery in his eyes: "Sure enough, a person cannot be judged by his appearance, my little brother's skills are amazing!" Yu Zhongze also nodded in approval: "From now on, Sun Li, you should be a double master, and the spirit pattern formation itself is a master!" Fairy Zhu asked with a smile: "Master Sun Li, my good brother, where is the spirit pattern array you promised me to my sister?" Sun Li suddenly had a big headache: "Guys, can you please spare me? You are all legends. Is it interesting to squeeze a junior like me?" Yu Zhong picked up the tea cup and smiled slightly, but his expression was a little cold: "The real legend is here." As soon as the door opened, Mr. Lu walked in. His face had returned to a look of indifference. After entering, he bowed his hands to everyone: "Sorry, it took me a while." There was no sincerity in his tone. He sat still, looked down at the empty tea cup in front of him, glanced at Zhu Xianzi, Zhu Xianzi frowned, but poured him a cup of tea. Yu Zhongze stood up at this moment: "Now that everyone is here, let's set off now. If we get the treasure earlier, we can have more time to get familiar with it." Mr. Lu hadn¡¯t even finished his hot tea yet, so he had no choice but to get up and follow him out. Zhu Xianzi smiled secretly. Yu Zhong took everyone to the platform outside, looked up at the stars, and said, "Let's go." Sun Li was confused: "Where is Tianchao?" Zhao Shanruo raised his hand and pointed: "The Heavenly Nest is always above our heads." Sun Li followed his hand and pointed towards it, and was shocked to find that Zhao Shanruo was pointing at the bright moon above his head! When we arrived at the outer defense line, we were already very close to the bright moon, but it was still hundreds of thousands of miles away. Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "Shall we fly over?" "Otherwise, what else can be done?" Yu Zhong held Sun Li's arm and said, "I'll take you with me." Zhao Shanruo supported Mr. Lu, and everyone shouted in a low voice, then rose up and flew towards the bright moon. Below, countless monks looked up, with various expressions of admiration, envy, expectation, and jealousy in their eyes. ¡­¡­ In the sea of ????stars, the magnetic star power emitted by various stars is chaotic. Even immortals have difficulty mastering the skills of using the magnetic star power to fly in the sea of ????stars. Therefore, Yu Zhongze and others all use wind or fire spirits. Yuan Fei, this is a very terrible test for the monk's strength. Even if you have a spiritual pattern array that can temporarily absorb the starry sky spiritual energy from the surrounding star sea to replenish your own losses, the boundless star sea and the long flight that seems to have no end can still drag you down. Yu Zhong took Sun Li with him and said in a low voice: "You do what you can. If you want to fly a section by yourself, you can. If not, just tell me immediately." Sun Li nodded, and with a thought in his heart, he cast the magic formula, and the wind and fire spirit energy under his feet alternately flowed, and he flew side by side with Yu Zhongze. Everyone passed by Sun Li's white tiger that shot a golden arrow, and they couldn't help but look at Sun Li. Only Mr. Lu had a cold face and turned a blind eye to the golden arrow. Mr. Lu is the same as Sun Li. He was able to support himself at the beginning and relied entirely on his own spiritual energy to fly, but he did not dare to leave Zhao Shanruo too far. Once he was exhausted, Zhao Shanruo could help him immediately. Mr. Lu glanced at Sun Li with disdain. Although his cultivation level at the fifth level of the Real Realm was insignificant among everyone, he was at least much better than Sun Li. Moreover, Mr. Lu's self-professed cultivation method is special. It is a high-level method secretly hidden in Tianchao. His spiritual energy is rich and powerful, far exceeding that of his peers. What's more, he has experienced several such long-distance flights across the stars and is rich in experience. With his own strength, he can fly half the distance. Sun Li? Huh, I guess this first level of real person realm can fly tens of thousands of miles at most. Mr. Lu has already made a conclusion for Sun Li in his mind. The arrow shot by the White Tiger God made Mr. Lu feel very happy.Feeling unhappy, he wanted to regain his confidence from a long-distance flight across the sea of ??stars. Sun Li experienced the horror of such a long flight for the first time. At first, everyone was still in the mood to chat, but gradually, it seemed that no matter how you flew, everything around you was like that. There are bright stars in the vast sea of ????stars, but most of the sea of ????stars is deep darkness. In this environment, even a monk with a firm heart can easily become irritable. Gradually no one spoke anymore, they just flew silently. Sun Li followed Yu Zhongze. After flying tens of thousands of miles, Yu Zhongze would look at Sun Li from time to time. Once Sun Li was in a situation where he was unable to help, he would immediately come to his aid. Yu Zhongze also knows that some young people are proud of themselves and always like to show off their strength, especially in the sea of ????stars. When you really feel that it is no longer possible, the consequences may be disastrous. So Yu Zhong made a plan. As long as Sun Li showed signs, no matter whether he asked for it or not, he would just go up and help first. Sun Li is not an ignorant person. He will only be grateful to himself after such things happen. But from tens of thousands of miles to one hundred thousand miles. There was nothing uncomfortable about Sun Li. Yu Zhong was secretly surprised: How could this kid's spiritual energy be so strong? Mr. Lu was also surprised. It seemed that the skills Sun Li practiced were also unusual. But no matter what, he is a real person at the first level, and soon he will die. No one present knew what kind of method "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" was, and no one knew that Sun Li's spiritual energy was so powerful that he had even reached the level of a perfect master! Thinking about it, every time Sun Li is promoted, he has to work several times or dozens of times more than others, and you will understand how solid the foundation of this skill is. "Don't talk about Master Lu, even Yun Pengzi may not be much richer than Sun Li's spiritual energy. Yu Zhong is very clear that the distance from the outer direction of the sky to the Moon Palace is 450,000 miles. We have flown nearly 100,000 miles just now, and there are still 350,000 miles to go. There is still a long way to go. Yu Zhong didn't dare to neglect at all. Sun Li looked confident now. The more he did this, the more likely he would lose every bit of his spiritual energy. In the end, he wouldn't even have the spiritual energy to ask for help! Sun Li is now a real treasure, and nothing can happen to him. When Mr. Lu saw Yu Zhongze being so nervous about Sun Li, he couldn't help but feel jealous again. Zhao Shanruo also took good care of him, but Zhao Shanruo also knew that Mr. Lu would be fine in the first half of the journey, so naturally he would not pay much attention to him during this period. As a result, this situation fell into the eyes of Mr. Lu, and it became that Zhao Shanruo did not "pay attention" to him. His own evidence of crime made him hate Zhao Shanruo in his heart, and he had secretly decided that when he got to Tianchao, he would find a way to prevent Zhao Shanruo from getting the magic weapon or simply not getting it! The journey gradually reached half, 200,000 miles, and Sun Li still showed no signs of spiritual energy failure. On the other hand, Mr. Lu's face is already slightly pale. His limit is 230,000 miles, which is about to be reached. Now it can be said that he is relying on his willpower to support him. But what Mr. Lu is thinking about now is not his own situation, but staring at Sun Li over there. His two originally beautiful eyes with double eyelids are filled with an unbelievable look of surprise. Why can he be so relaxed? This is unreasonable! The first level of real person realm, entering the star sea for the first time, being able to fly 30,000 miles by relying on one's own strength is an achievement that stands out among the others! What kind of freak is this kid? Or is it that he possesses a treasure and can fly in the void? Mr. Lu suddenly understood: It must be like this! Although there are not many such treasures, there must be some. This kid is really lucky to be able to find such a treasure. Mr. Lu complained again: He didn¡¯t understand from beginning to end why he had to drag Sun Li along with him. It was completely unnecessary! Gradually, after more than two hundred thousand miles, Mr. Lu became pale and dripping with cold sweat. As soon as the sweat comes out, it will automatically dissipate into the surrounding sea of ????stars. It seems that he is still very dry, but in fact he is almost exhausted! Mr. Lu gritted his teeth and felt strong in his heart: Even if you have a magic weapon for flying in the stars, the magic weapon still consumes spiritual energy! Even if your magic weapon can save 90% of your spiritual energy, your spiritual energy is almost exhausted now! I want to show you that even if you have a magic weapon to save the cemetery, I can fly further than you, that is, I am stronger than you! This energy encouraged him, and he actually persisted for 20,000 miles! Zhao Shanruo asked several times: "Mr. Lu, how are you? If not, I will help you." Mr. Lu gritted his teeth and shook his head resolutely: "It's okay! You don't need to worry about it."?¡± Zhao Shanruo was contradicted by him several times, his face became a little ugly, and he didn't bother to talk to him and let him go. Finally, another 20,000 miles passed, and Mr. Lu flew nearly 300,000 miles independently. This was already his extraordinary performance. There was a roar in his ears and stars in his eyes, but the belief that he wanted to compete with Sun Li firmly occupied his heart, making him use up the last of his spiritual energy and forcefully move forward thousands of miles! Finally, Mr. Lu¡¯s body swayed and he completely lost consciousness. Zhao Shanruo had long seen that he was dying, but he deliberately made him suffer. He had not taken any action before. When Mr. Lu completely fainted, he waved his hand and turned a few spiritual energy into a belt of light, rolled him back and carried him on his shoulders. . Sun Li also seemed to be struggling, but there was no big problem and he could still fly by himself. . Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 167: Moon Palace (Part 2) Chapter 167 Moon Palace (Part 2) Yu Zhong looked at Sun Li and became more and more certain that Sun Li was a monk trained by an immortal family in the upper world. If not, how could he have such a strong spiritual energy? He was also secretly surprised. What the Yu family practiced were first-rate techniques brought down from the upper realm by their ancestors. Yu Zhong was also a genius, but at Sun Li's age, it was absolutely impossible for him to reach the first level of the real person realm. Even when he was thirty-four years old and entered the first level of the real person realm, he would never be able to fly such a long distance relying on his own spiritual energy! For the remaining 150,000 miles, Sun Li was getting more and more strenuous, but this time it was no longer like the first. After flying for a while, he could feel the moon palace getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, and he could already see the moon. Ring-shaped earth mountain, feeling that the target is getting closer and closer, and the will is more determined, and because Sun Li is practicing "The True Solution to the Galaxy", the potential in his body is huge. After squeezing it, he can squeeze out some spiritual energy, and just follow Everyone slowly finally completed the last 150,000 miles, and the huge moon palace finally appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Sun Li paused slightly and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his sweat, but he only touched his own naked body. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and shook his head. Yu Zhongze knew this and asked, "How is Mr. Lu?" Zhao Shanruo said: "For a spiritual pill, I should have almost woken up." Mr. Lu has already experienced several long-distance flights in the starry sky before. Normally, this kind of situation should not occur when the last trace of spiritual energy is exhausted and he faints directly. However, everyone present is an old fox. Who can't understand what is going on? Everyone tolerated Mr. Lu because they were forced to do so. Seeing that he was going to suffer a big secret loss, everyone was secretly happy. How could they remind him? What's more, given Mr. Lu's temperament, he won't listen even if you remind him, and he may not appreciate it. ¡­¡­ Regarding the Moon Palace, there are countless legends in the lower world. The most popular ones are of course Chang'e flying to the moon and Wu Gang conquering Gui. However, what Sun Li saw in his eyes at this time was a desolate place. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they arrived. The Moon Palace exuded The geocentric magnetic force can already be felt, repelling other magnetic star forces. We no longer have to work hard to fly with spiritual energy, relying on the reversal of the geocentric magnetic force to float in the void. "Furthermore, Sun Li felt that the geocentric magnetism emitted by the Moon Palace was very weak, far less than that of the lower realm, so it was easier to control. In fact, he is very curious about the Moon Palace. When a vicious beast comes to the world, it will be accompanied by a blood moon in the sky. It seems that the blood moon spreads that evil power to the earth, but at this time, the moon palace is cold and cold. What is the truth of the blood moon? ! Everyone stared in the void for a moment, and Yu Zhong said: "Let's go, everyone be careful." Zhao Shanruo was carrying Mr. Lu, and Yu Zhongze took the initiative to support Sun Li at this time. Everyone slowly landed. When their feet stepped on the ground of the Moon Palace, dust flew high. Sun Li looked around. They landed in a huge crater. They were lying flat at their feet. There were large and small rocks everywhere with strange shapes. There was a crater mountain range seven or eight miles away from them. In other words, the diameter of this crater is fifteen or six miles. Sun Li followed everyone and flew out of this crater, only to see that this mountain could only be regarded as a child's play in the entire Moon Palace. As he flew forward with Yu Zhongze, he saw countless craters with a diameter of more than tens of miles. There is even one that reaches hundreds of miles. Yu Zhong paused slightly, recognized the surrounding terrain, and said with slight relief: "We should be there soon." At this moment, Mr. Lu on Zhao Shanruo¡¯s shoulder groaned and woke up Gulai. The elders looked at each other and smiled, with a hint of joking in their eyes. Everyone stopped and Zhao Shanruo put Mr. Lu down. Mr. Lu rubbed his temples as if he had a hangover and a headache. He looked at everyone blankly, with a slight amnesia. After a while, he suddenly realized, patted his forehead and apologized: "I was careless, and it caused all the seniors to suffer." Then he cupped his fists and bowed to Zhao Shanruo: "Thank you, senior Zhao." Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "I also have the responsibility. Mr. Lu, can you see that we are on the right track?" Mr. Lu looked around, his eyes swept over Sun Li who was safe and sound, and his eyelids twitched fiercely. "Well, you're right. Not far ahead is the entrance to Tianchao. Let's go quickly." Yu Zhong saw that he was strong on the outside but capable on the inside. Although he seemed to be okay, he was still very weak. His spirit energy had not even been replenished: "Don't worry, Mr. Lu, I have to rely on you to enter the Tianchao. You should take a rest. We We are also tired, we just have enough energy to set off again.¡± He stretched out his hand and touched his body, and something appeared in his palm.?A small jade box: "Master Lu, I have a spiritual pill here. If you take it, you should be able to replenish the lost spiritual energy as soon as possible." He said and handed over the jade box. Mr. Lu took it with a stern expression, but then looked at Sun Li: "Don't you need the elixir? You must have exhausted your spiritual energy, right?" He still refused to give up after all. If Sun Li had exhausted his spiritual energy not long after he fainted, and Sun Li had the starry sky flying magic weapon, then he, Mr. Lu, would still not be embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Sun Li smiled lightly: "I'm fine, I don't need the magic pill." Zhao Shanruo seemed to say casually: "Sun Li flew all the way here by himself and did not use up his spiritual energy." Mr. Lu almost spat out a mouthful of blood: How is that possible! No matter how powerful this kid's magic weapon is, he is still at the first level of the Real Realm. How could he have flown all the way here by himself! He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Sun Li three times, but he still couldn¡¯t see anything extraordinary about Sun Li. But it's impossible for these people to work together to deceive themselves. What's so special about this kid? Mr. Lu was unwilling to give in. He took the elixir and meditated, but he was still uneasy. Yu Zhongze and others looked on, a little impatient with the wait. Yun Pengzi complained to Zhao Shanruo: "Why are you telling him this? You see our time is wasted." The two of them spoke using spiritual energy, so Mr. Lu couldn't hear them. Zhao Shanruo also felt a little regretful and shook his head apologetically towards everyone. Sun Li actually lost a lot of spiritual energy. He sat down cross-legged next to him. The advantage of practicing here is that he can directly absorb the spiritual energy of the stars. Sun Li activated the Whale Swallowing World, instantly swallowing up all the starry sky spiritual energy within tens of thousands of miles around him, absorbing it into the spiritual pattern array, and then slowly replenishing it into his body. With just this move, Sun Li replenished all the spiritual energy he had lost. Yu Zhongze and others watched on the sidelines, secretly sighing that the respected status of spirit constructors is not without reason. The role of the spirit pattern array is too extensive. Just like now, the effect of this spirit pattern array is more than Yu Zhongze's high-level elixir was even better. After Sun Li finished adjusting his breath, Mr. Lu finally calmed down, took a long breath, and began to use the medicine to replenish his spiritual energy. Everyone had no choice but to wait. Sun Li took this opportunity to ask Yu Zhongze about Mr. Lu's origins. He was just out of boredom and curiosity. Yu Zhongze said slowly: "Fairy Zhu has told you before that Mr. Lu grew up in Tianchao. This is a very important part of why his experience is legendary. When we accidentally discovered Tianchao, we all were very happy. We are excited, but the Tianchao is so heavily defended that no one can crack it. We originally thought we could only look at this ancient cave and marvel at the treasures, but we didn¡¯t expect that the cave would be opened from the inside!" Sun Li laughed dumbly: "Is it Mr. Lu?" Yu Zhong nodded: "That's him. But he himself couldn't tell how he entered the Heaven's Nest. He just knew that he had memories and was living in the Heaven's Nest. There was food and drink inside. That¡¯s how big he got.¡± Sun Li frowned and asked, "He could speak at that time?" Yu Zhongze was also a little confused: "Not only can he talk, he is practicing alone in the Heavenly Nest. When we found him hundreds of years ago, he was already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm." Sun Li was also astonished. If there is no guidance on such things as cultivation, even if there are various classics in Tianchao, it is easy for a person to go crazy behind closed doors. Sun Li did not make any mistakes because of the guidance of his two ancestors. Could it be that Mr. Lu also has some unknown secrets? Sun Li was filled with doubts. Yu Zhong looked at Mr. Lu who was meditating, and then said to Sun Lida: "At that time, there were also people who wanted to leave Mr. Lu and seize Tianchao, but later they discovered that there were many mechanisms in Tianchao, even if it was At that time, Mr. Lu had already opened the first door for us. We could not get through the various formation arrangements and information about the mechanisms behind it. You must know that among the people at that time, there were masters of formations and those who were dedicated to the art of mechanisms. senior." Sun Li pouted: "So these people can only tolerate Mr. Lu." Yu Zhongze had a sarcastic look on his face. Among the "people" Sun Li mentioned, he was also one of Yu Zhongze. Sun Li couldn't help but be a little curious: "Mr. Yu, what are those formations and organization arrangements that make the entire Tianyu helpless and rely entirely on Mr. Lu?" Yu Zhongze couldn't help but smile bitterly, and waved to Sun Li. The two found a big rock to sit down, and Yu Zhongze said: "Do you know how sensational it was to discover Tianchao at that time?"? Sun Li could understand it after thinking about it for a moment. There are countless legends about the Moon Palace in the lower realm, and these legends are all related to the great saints of the human race in ancient times. And an ancient ruin was discovered in the Moon Palace. Without knowing anything at the time, it was probably thought that it was a cave related to the great sage of the human race in ancient times! Yu Zhong nodded and said: "So, in the entire Tianyu at that time, there were four masters among the top five in formations, three masters in the top five in spiritual talismans, three masters in the top five in alchemy, and three masters in the top five in mechanism skills. The top five masters are all here!" (I was really irritable today and wanted to curse. I was disconnected from the Internet for a day, and all kinds of warranty complaint calls couldn¡¯t be made. They all dealt with you electronically. This is the style of Tianchao¡¯s monopoly company, and I won¡¯t tell you how to respond. I won¡¯t tell you when it will be fixed, pmin, just wait! I tried many ways to upload the chapters in one day and all failed. I rushed to the Internet cafe near my home angrily, but I couldn¡¯t use the USB flash drive. I¡¯m not Wumei. I can¡¯t give you fifty cents, but every time something like this happens, it can make you furious! Everyone has been waiting for a long time, and I am really helpless). Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 168: Moon Palace (Part 2) "Except for these people, I, your father-in-law, Fatty Yun, Zhu Xianzi, and the other Song Xiong Lord from Qingshan Pavilion at that time are all here. The ancestors of each family, as long as they have reached the sixth level of the Perfect Realm or above, all are here!" "If any one of these people is released, they will stomp their feet and the whole world will tremble. Whether it is formations, spiritual talismans, spiritual elixirs, or mechanism techniques, they all undoubtedly represent the highest achievements in the world of cultivation at that time. !¡± Sun Li was shocked: "The formation mechanism in Tianchao is so powerful?!" Yu Zhong nodded helplessly: "Otherwise, why do you think I have tolerated this kid for so many years?" Sun Li looked at Mr. Lu who was meditating and shook his head: "His temperif he treated others a little better, with the help of Mr. Yu, how could he still be alone now?" Yu Zhong did not accept the words, but took the opportunity to persuade him: "So, Sun Li, the man named Lu has this kind of virtue, but there is nothing we can do. Anyway, in the past few days, we old guys can tolerate him. , just feel aggrieved, don¡¯t argue with him.¡± Sun Li spread his hands and said with a smile: "Look at his repeated provocations. Have I ever been on the same level as him?" Yu Zhong nodded happily. An old fox is an old fox. Yu Zhong seemed to be giving some considerate persuasion, but in fact he was still saying that Sun Li, you are also unable to crack the formation mechanisms of Tianchao, so you should just tolerate him for a while like the rest of us. Elder Yu¡¯s story actually revealed another piece of information: Mr. Lu was born in Tianchao, and even he himself didn¡¯t know how he got in. The origin of Tianchao is even more mysterious. Yu Zhong is actually worried about Mr. Lu's true "identity". This is the Moon Palace. Maybe Mr. Lu is temporarily fostered in Tianchao by some immortal from the upper world. Sun Li became even more curious. What was the arrangement in the nest that day that left so many talented people in the world helpless? Not only him, Wu Yao and Luo Huan are also eager to try. "Hahaha, it's been so long since I came to this world. I finally encountered some challenges that people are looking forward to!" When Sun Li said this to Wu Yao, his heart became hot. ¡­¡­ It took Mr. Lu four full hours to replenish all the lost spiritual energy, and he jumped up and said, "I have no problem, let's go." Yu Zhong squeezed out a smile and said, "Please! I'll have to rely on you from now on." Mr. Lu waved his hand: "You're welcome, Mr. Yu, what am I here to do? I'll leave the rest to you, just get the treasure!" As he said that, he glanced at Sun Li, which was full of provocation and demonstration. Sun Li couldn't help but secretly shook his head. He said in his heart: "I really dislike this guy less and less." Luo Huan said quietly: "Because his parents are handsomer than you?" Sun Li was furious: "He is more beautiful than a woman, how can he be as masculine and handsome as me!" Luo Huan's poisonous tongue could always provoke Sun Li into anger without saying a word: "Oh? Do you really think so? Why does it feel like you've been stepped on?" Sun Li finally plucked up the courage to fight back: "Luo Zu, you must admire this kind of beauty based on your aesthetic sense." Luo Huan was stunned, and Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Hahaha, good job, let's relieve the anger. Of course Empress Luo likes this kind of sissy" Luo Huan was so angry that he grabbed Sun Li and cursed him. Sun Li fought back angrily. They were quickly suppressed, followed by Luo Huan's indiscriminate bombardment. At this time, Lord Wu Yao also disappeared, showing no intention of stepping forward to help the "allies" rescue the siege. ¡­¡­ "Sun Li?" A call came out, and Sun Li, who was soaked with scolding from Luo Zu, suddenly realized that he looked up and saw that he was already standing outside a huge crater. And Zhao Shanruo looked at him doubtfully: "Are you okay?" Sun Li forced a smile: "I'm fine. I'm just a little distracted." Zhao Shanruo nodded, pointed to the crater in front of him and said, "We are here." This crater is not that majestic compared to the huge craters that Sun Li saw on the way here. The mountains are about a thousand feet high. The diameter is about sixty miles. The biggest difference between this crater and other surrounding mountains is that directly opposite the position Sun Li and the others currently occupy, a huge gap has opened in the crater. The gap is three hundred feet wide, and the peaks on both sides seem to have been cut directly by the gods with supreme power. They are straight and smooth. Even after countless years, they still look like a hugeThe mirror is average. Sun Li was about to step forward, but Zhao Shanruo grabbed him nervously: "Don't go there!" Sun Li was stunned, and Zhao Shanruo pointed at the gap: "Feel it." Sun Li's soul perception was extremely powerful. After releasing it silently, he turned around in shock after just a moment: "What kind of power is this?" Zhao Shanruo shook his head with a solemn expression: "We still don't know." Yu Zhong came up from the side and said: "Within this crater, any living thing that comes close will be destroyed immediately! No matter how high your cultivation level is, no matter whether it is a human, a beast or even an insect, there will never be any escape. No matter you No matter what kind of defensive magic weapon you use, it will have no effect." Mr. Lu on the side straightened his clothes and stepped forward with great satisfaction. Sun Li asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, what is going on?" Luo Huan was still angry and too lazy to pay attention to him. Wu Yao said calmly: "It's a Death Star stone with a small range of effect. This kind of thing is not as scary as they said. There are several ways to crack it, but they just didn't find it." As long as Wu Yao knows the details, Sun Li will be at ease. The old god is watching Master Lu use his methods. Zhao Shanruo looked around and motioned to Yu Zhong. About ten miles northwest of everyone, there is a meteorite impact crater that looks relatively new. This impact crater is not big, so it has not formed a crater, it is just a big crater. Yu Zhong nodded, with a hint of worry in his eyes: "I hope it won't have any impact." Mr. Lu walked to the dead place and stood still. Sun Li stood behind and looked at him. At that moment, Mr. Lu stretched his whole body, feeling quite scornful of the world, and then lightly clapped his hands. "Snapped!" A burst of applause spread with the billowing spiritual energy, and a light green orb appeared above Mr. Lu's head. The orb opened a fan-shaped light and projected it in front of Mr. Lu. The ground shook slightly, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. In the light, four machine beasts with tiger heads and human bodies appeared. Each machine beast is three feet tall, tall and majestic, and its entire body is made of hundreds of refined steel. But Sun Li could tell at a glance that although these machine beasts were powerful, they were too heavy, and the structure of their joints was more weight-bearing than dexterous. Such machine beasts were obviously not meant for fighting. Mr. Lu waved his hand, and the four machine beasts walked into the dead place. Sun Li suddenly realized: living beings cannot enter, but the mechanism beast has no life, so it can naturally walk unimpeded among the deadly enemies. With each step the four machine-headed beasts took, their heavy bodies would leave a deep footprint on the ground. Then the dust on the ground raised a gray mist and slowly walked into the gapped portal. Zhao Shanruo saw the machine beasts walking in and whispered to Sun Li: "Follow us." Everyone flew up in unison, higher than the crater in front of them, and could see clearly what was going on inside. The four machine-headed beasts just walked in and happened to be in everyone's sight. ??The machine beast was mechanical and slow, and it reached the position of about 300 pictures inside the gap door. Mr. Lu did not come up with them, but stood on the ground with his eyes closed, looking very strenuous. Sun Li looked at it and shook his head secretly: Of course he knew that when Mr. Lu controlled the machine beast, the eyes of the machine beast were Mr. Lu's eyes, so Mr. Lu should be using his mental power to communicate with the machine beast now. However, with Mr. Lu's cultivation level at the fifth level of the Real Realm, he was so tired from controlling four machine beasts at once. Sun Li really despised both his mental power and his machine skills. Although Sun Li has not actually made his own machine puppets, he can guess that according to his level, he can control at least twenty such machine beasts at the same time - and if these machine beasts were built by Sun Li himself, they would be Consuming less mental power, he can control at least thirty objects at the same time! Mr. Lu¡¯s machine beast reached that location, mechanically lowered its head and turned its huge head to search, and finally found a huge stone on the ground. A machine beast casually lifted it, and the boulder the size of a millstone was easily lifted up. There was a piece of floating sand below. A machine beast went down and touched randomly inside. The machine beast's movements were mechanical and stiff. After searching for a long time, it finally found a chain in the sand. The machine beast came up dragging the chain. The chain was only as thick as an arm, but the remaining three machine beasts came up together, and eight extremely thick mechanical arms grabbed the chain together. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­If these four machine-headed beasts exert any force, this chain, no matter what material it is made of, will be broken! The four machine beasts pulled the car backward together. As the distance approached, there was a sudden burst of dust from the ground. But the chain was not broken. When the gray fog dissipated, Sun Li saw clearly that the chain below was connected to a huge copper ring. The copper ring was engraved with various strange patterns, which seemed to be a kind of writing. . A copper ring connects a huge stone slab. The stone slab was motionless. Zhao Shanruo and the others seemed to be familiar with it, and explained to Sun Li: "This dead land is the biggest restriction in Tianchao, and this door itself is extremely heavy. There is no trick to open it, and it can only be opened by brute force." "We have searched all over the heavens, but no one can create a machine beast that can open this door. Only the four machine beasts that Mr. Lu brought out from the Heavenly Nest can do it." PS: Ahem, please give me a monthly pass Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 169: King Kong Giant Ape (Part 1) Chapter 169 King Kong Giant Ape Sun Li was puzzled: "If you can't handle one head, you can make ten. If you can't make ten, you can make a hundred. Isn't it just a laborious job? ///c. mw. m" Zhao Shanruo shook his head: "How can it be so simple? There are many restrictions in the Dead Land, it cannot fly, and it can only accommodate the weight of these four machine beasts at most. If it exceeds the weight, a subsidence will occur and everything that enters will be swallowed up. " He said helplessly: "You think we can't think of such a simple solution?" In the entire Tianyu, only Mr. Lu and these four machine beasts are qualified for this job. Sun Li shook his head secretly, and Luo Huan muttered in his mind: "There's nothing you can do if you're so behind." In comparison, the Brave King's machine beast is powerful enough, but the weight is too much. ¡°But even Mr. Lu¡¯s machine beast is not that easy to open.¡± After the failure of the first round of power exertion by the head machine beasts below, they have readjusted their positions and their order and started the second attempt. This time, the head machine beast's feet sank deeply into the ground, but it still failed to open the stone door. Sun Li has already seen that the power limit of the Touji beast should be the weight of the stone door. In other words, the four machine-headed beasts must be manipulated to the extreme, and their powers must be perfectly superimposed without any loss, so that the stone gate can be raised. This is indeed a huge test for the operator. Mr. Lu tried four times in a row, but all failed. Yu Zhongze and others also looked a little ugly: "What's going on? Didn't you succeed at most three times before?" The light on the head machine beast in the crater is dim. It was also the first time that the machine beasts needed to consume spirit stones to make a full-strength attack. Seven or eighty-eight of the spirit stones embedded in their bodies had been consumed. Mr. Lu waved to everyone on the ground. Everyone landed. Mr. Lu had already commanded the machine beasts to take one step. Once out. "It won't work!" Mr. Lu took a long breath. Very tired. With his mental strength, it is not an ordinary hardship to control four machine beasts at the same time for such a long time. "What do you mean it can't be done!?" Yu Zhong's face darkened, and Mr. Lu was also helpless: "From the second time on, my operation was to add all the power of the perfect head machine beast together. If it were before, it would definitely be possible. I opened the stone door. But it failed three times in a row. Something must have happened in the Tianchao!" ???????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked at the newly-appeared crater next to it, and Yu Zhong sighed: "Am I going to die too?" The Fourth Boss was disappointed. Thinking of the terrifying Yuan Beast they were about to face, they all felt sad and had no mood to question Young Master Lu about his responsibility. Sun Li waited aside for a while, but he couldn't stand it any longer, so he asked, "Excuse me, does this change change the structure of the Tianchao gate or the weight?" Mr. Lu always had a bad look towards him, and said coldly: "Of course the weight has changed. You have never been in it, so you don't understand. The interior of the Tianchao is very stable. The Moon Palace has been hanging high above the world for hundreds of millions of years. I don't know how surprised it is. No matter how many times there have been shocking changes, the internal structure of Tianchao has never changed!" Yu Zhong looked at the crater next to him: "I'm afraid this impact will affect the underground structure here." Mr. Lu even asked Sun Li angrily: "Why do you ask so many questions?" Sun Li said calmly: "If the internal structure has changed, that means the method of opening the stone door has also changed. We don't know what changes are inside, and I'm afraid we can no longer open the stone door. But if only the weight has changed, that means As long as you add strength to the four machine beasts, you can still open the stone door." "Hmph! It's so easy to say, to increase the strength of the four machine beasts? These four machine beasts are the top machine puppets that I brought out from the Heavenly Nest. Even I can't increase their strength, let alone I told you." Yu Zhong sighed: "Sun Li, the method you mentioned will be feasible in time. I also guess that the large structure inside the Tianchao has not changed, but the weight has increased. At most, the underground structure has changed, causing the stone door to deform. Even so. , as long as the force is strong enough, it can be opened, but the power of these four machine beasts is so great, even if the stone door only increases by one kilogram in weight, it will not open if it cannot be opened" He shook his head helplessly, glanced at Tianchao reluctantly, waved and said, "Let's go." Yu Zhong took care of Sun Li's face and put it mildly. These four machine beasts were extremely sophisticated and were treasures in the Heavenly Nest. When Mr. Lu brought him out, Yu Zhong once asked the masters of the machine arts in the Tianyu to observe secretly. The top five masters allThey all shook their heads, let alone improvements, they couldn't even imitate 80% of their power. Sun Li¡¯s experience is legendary and he often creates miracles. However, the difference between the mechanism technique and the spirit pattern formation was too far, and Yu Zhongze did not think that Sun Li could improve such a powerful mechanism beast. Sun Li did not move, looking at the four machine beasts that had just walked out of the gaped portal: "Why don't you let me give it a try? Maybe I can improve it and gain some strength." Everyone was startled. Zhao Shanruo came to Sun Li and asked in a low voice: "Are you really sure?" Sun Li smiled slightly and told him the truth: "Ten percent!" The two of them were talking, and no one else could hear them, but Mr. Lu was livid and sneered: "What an ignorant fool! Improvement? You said it so easily. Do you know how much power each of these four machine beasts has? Do you think that stone door is really just a stone door? There is an extraterrestrial object hidden in that stone door, weighing four million kilograms! Each of these four machine beasts has a power of one million kilograms!" Sun Li was stunned. Mr. Lu even sneered when he saw it: "Are you scared out of your wits? Do you still dare to say such arrogant words? Humph!" Sun Li was not frightened. He thought that such a tall and strong machine beast should have a strength of two million kilograms, but he didn't expect it to be only half! He couldn't help but shook his head, too lazy to pay attention to this beautiful frog in the well. He turned to Yu Zhong and cupped his hands: "Old Yu, do you believe me?" Yu Zhong felt quite embarrassed and looked at Mr. Lu: "Lu" As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Mr. Lu: "Mr. Yu, it's not that I don't give you face, you also know that Tianchao is my foundation. These four machine beasts are the top priority, I can't do anything to them Come take a risk and risk everything I have just because of this kid¡¯s words.¡± "Although it has not been opened this time, the Sky Nest may be restored after a while, and it may be able to be opened next time. But if the four machine beasts are damaged by this kid, I have no ability to repair them, so this Things are absolutely non-negotiable!¡± Yu Zhong was greatly embarrassed. He came to persuade Sun Li again: "Brother Sun Li, you see what others said makes sense." Sun Li waved his hand and said helplessly: "It doesn't matter, I won't force it. I originally planned to use his mechanism beast to modify it to save some time. If he doesn't want to, then I will make a new one myself. It just wastes a little more time. It's not a big deal. .¡± Mr. Lu's eyes almost popped out of his head: "That's so easy to say! Do you know how complicated the mechanism technique is? To create a mechanism beast of this level, it only takes less than three years, so don't even think about it." Sun Li was really annoyed. He raised his hand, and golden threads of light flashed around him. Yu Zhong was startled: "Brother Sun Li, please don't get angry!" The White Tiger's divine shot was condensed but not fired. Sun Li glanced at Mr. Lu indifferently: "If you fail to succeed, you will fail! If you just shut up, it will be your greatest contribution to this operation!" Mr. Lu's face was livid with anger, but Sun Li's power of killing Hu Qianqiu with one arrow made him fearful. His realm was far inferior to Hu Qianqiu, even if he carried several important treasures brought out from the Heavenly Nest. , and dare not put his life on the line. He snorted bitterly, and all kinds of resentful thoughts were running through his heart. When the Heavenly Nest can be opened again in the future, these powerful people in the Heavenly Realm will be controlled by him, and they will see how he can deal with this little bastard who doesn¡¯t know the heights of heaven and earth! But now, Mr. Lu, whose handsomeness puts women to shame, obediently kept silent. Yun Pengzi¡¯s small eyes flashed with golden light: ¡°Brother Sun Li, are you still good at mechanism skills?¡± Sun Li spread his hands: "You don't have to believe me and go back now. It doesn't matter. But if you believe me and stay, you can get the materials for making machine puppets. These are extraordinary times and we share the same hatred, so I won't charge any processing fees." Something like that.¡± Fairy Zhu looked at Yun Pengzi nervously: "Fat Yun, what do you think? These materials are probably not cheap." Sun Lixin nodded firmly: "It's not cheap, it's very expensive!" If Yaoyao Liu were here, he would definitely nod seriously to these big guys in the Tianyu and tell him that Sun Li, a stinky man, charges really high prices! Yun Pengzi laughed loudly: "Fairy, don't underestimate me, I can still get this thing. Brother Sun Li, you're welcome, just say whatever you need!" Sun Li looked at everyone in surprise: "Do you really believe that I can construct it?" Yun Pengzi laughed and patted his chest: "That's natural!" Luo Huan said calmly in Sun Li's mind: "That fat man is a shrewd businessman with a vicious vision. What you did beforeAs he did, he knew very well that you wouldn't just talk nonsense. Since you must be 80% sure of what you said, he would definitely be willing to take a gamble. " "As for the others, your father-in-law doesn't believe you in his heart, but he will support you no matter what." "Yu Zhongze and Zhu Xianzi are probably unwilling to offend you. The worst thing about this matter is to provide you with some materials for you to play with, which is nothing to them." Sun Li was a little unhappy in his heart. As a son-in-law, he always wanted to gain Zhao Shanruo's approval, but it seemed that no matter how much he did, Zhao Shanruo always turned a blind eye! Sun Li's emotions were conveyed to Luo Huan, and he didn't know what memories were touched by Luo Zu. He sighed quietly and said: "Things are not what you think. It's like, no matter how old a son is, he is always a child in the eyes of his mother. , even if you already rule a world, your mother will still nag you with all kinds of little things. This is only the case between relatives" Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 170: King Kong Giant Ape (Part 2) Chapter 170 King Kong Giant Ape (Part 2) Sun Li was stunned and couldn't help turning his head to look at Zhao Shanruo. w w w . . c o m "What's wrong?" Zhao Shanruo was surprised. Sun Li shook his head and smiled: "It's nothing." Fairy Zhu on the side interjected: "Little brother, although we believe in you, how long will it take for you to create a machine puppet? Mr. Lu said it will take three years. I'm afraid we won't be able to wait until that time?" Sun Li waved his hand: "Ten days at most." Mr. Lu couldn't help but want to curse. When he moved his lips, he found that Sun Lizheng was looking at him with a smile, full of expectation. Mr. Lu trembled. Sun Li was obviously waiting for an excuse to take action. Mr. Lu immediately decided to be a man who could bend and stretch, and a good man who knew the current affairs! ¡­¡­ Sun Li actually had a rough draft of his first mechanism puppet, and after some calculation, he listed the required materials. Yu Zhongze and the other four took a look at it, divided it up without saying anything, and quickly put it all together in a storage ring and gave it to Sun Li. These materials are extremely precious and are required in huge quantities. But for the four elders, it is completely within the tolerance range. Mr. Lu, on the other hand, turned to take a look and sneered repeatedly. He had concluded in his heart that Sun Li was not trying to refine some mechanism puppet at all, but was using this name to blackmail a batch of precious materials. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? If an explosion is made casually, it will be said that it has failed. Who can do anything to him? He thought he had seen through Sun Li's plan and couldn't help but sneer as he stared at Sun Li. Sun Li found a secret place, sealed it with a formation, and began to retreat to refine the mechanism puppet. It was only when Sun Li got started that he realized that mechanism art was an extremely complex skill. Some of the parts he had designed before were found to be unsuitable when it came to manufacturing, or he had good ideas but found that they could not be implemented in actual operation. Various difficulties came one after another, which made Sun Li very confused. Fortunately, Sun Li had Luo Zu sitting behind him. If there was any problem, Luo Zu would not interrupt and let Sun Li think about it on his own. When Sun Li figured it out, he would casually add a few words, often saying things that were not in Sun Li's mind. There was a simpler and more effective method, and Sun Li gained more. "If Sun Li really couldn't figure it out and asked sincerely for advice, Luo Zu wouldn't be so good-tempered. Sun Li would have wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in after his venomous remarks. Although he helped Sun Li solve the problem in the end, the experience was definitely not pleasant. Sun Li now understands: he was tortured by the two ancestors first, and then went out to torture others ¡­¡­ For the first three days, Sun Li spent his time solving all kinds of strange problems that popped up. Starting from the fourth day, everything was straightened out. After the first three days of practice, he was finally able to handle most situations in the mechanism skill with ease. . Then he really calmed down and started making machine puppets. Sun Li has experience in making spiritual pattern equipment, and his meticulous operation is absolutely unparalleled in this world. Although the requirements for accuracy are not that high in the mechanism technique, the more precise the better. In this regard, Sun Li has an innate advantage. Three days later, a mechanism puppet gradually took shape under his hands. On the seventh day, Sun Li fastened the last cover. On the surface of the mechanism puppet, formation lines flashed with light. The entire mechanism puppet did not need to be smelted by Sun Li. , then they are integrated and inseparable. ??From the outside, this machine puppet looks like a giant diamond ape, integrated into one body, with no gaps in its body. At least in this world, only Sun Li can achieve this level of precision. The benefits are not just beautiful. Sun Li thought, and the Vajra Giant Ape immediately took action. Although it was huge, it was extremely flexible, and its mechanical rigidity was far smaller than the four of Mr. Lu. He nodded slightly, and in his mind Luo Huan was about to speak, but Sun Li immediately stopped him: "This is my first work, can you always give me a little positive comment?" Luo Huan said leisurely: "I originally wanted to praise you greatly, but you only ask for a little positive comment, so I don't need to be polite in my words." Sun Li was dumbfounded for a long time before he realized: "You're the only one who's going to see a ghost if you believe me!" Luo Huan finally couldn't hold it back and said that Sun Li's first machine puppet was worthless. According to his evaluation, it was better than the four puppets of Mr. Lu. Sun Li was used to seeing both ancestors and was very satisfied: "As long as it's better than his one!" ¡­¡­ The technology of machine puppets will be greatly improved in the fairy world, and it will be perfectly matched with the machine skills of the lower world.? are two concepts. When fighting in a low-level world in the fairy world, the most basic combat unit is the machine puppet. This kind of "warrior" consumes a lot of money and needs to be produced in large quantities and quickly. With Luo Huan¡¯s guidance, Sun Li naturally made rapid progress. And this speed is indeed incredible in the eyes of everyone in the lower world. ¡­¡­ Sun Li went into seclusion for ten days. Whether it is Yu Zhongze or Zhao Shanruo, for them, ten days is just a blink of an eye, meditating and practicing, that is, the time it takes to close their eyes and open them. Mr. Lu was sitting there, unable to meditate and practice. He endured it for the first few days, but then he couldn't bear it any longer and kept making sarcastic remarks: "Huh, ten days? Are you kidding me? This guy doesn't even know what mechanism art is, does he? How dare he boast like this? He looks like an amateur at first glance! " "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Seniors, it would be better not to raise any hopes. I can guarantee that in ten days, that kid will cause an explosion and then tell you that he failed and all the materials were blown up. In fact, Come on, it must have gone into his own pocket, and you still have to waste ten days here with him" Fairy Zhu couldn¡¯t help but frown, she really wanted to scold him. But I was worried that one day in the future, the Tianchao would be restored and open again, and then I would have to rely on Mr. Lu, so I had no choice but to endure my anger and continue to meditate, closing all six senses and pretending not to hear anything. Mr. Lu was still chattering, and the ground shook slightly. Everyone opened their eyes and saw Sun Li slowly walking out of the sealing formation. Next to him, followed a three-and-a-half-foot-long King Kong giant ape. The giant ape was as dexterous as cargo, but after all, it weighed so much that every step it took would cause the ground to shake slightly. "This" The noisy Mr. Lu was dumbfounded. Sun Li actually created a machine puppet, and it seemed to be of a very high level! It was as if someone had slapped him in the face, and it was instantly burning. " Yu Zhongze and several others were also surprised. They also knew something about the mechanism technique. A high-level mechanism puppet does take several years to be carefully crafted. Mr. Lu did not make unreliable remarks when he arrived before. Sun Li promised ten days. Although they believed Sun Li, they guessed that it would take at least three months to make it possible. But he never expected that in just seven days, Sun Li would create a machine puppet! Mr. Lu snorted coldly: "Probably there was a mechanism puppet already, pretending to be in seclusion for a while, and then brought it out to fool us." Sun Li glanced at him indifferently and bowed to Yu Zhongze calmly: "Please ask Mr. Yu to examine it." Mr. Lu was stunned: "What is the test?" Indeed, no one paid any attention to him. Yu Zhong walked forward and stroked the mechanism puppet. After a moment, a look of shock flashed across his face. It took him a while to come back to his senses and took a deep look at Sun Li: "Brother Sun Li, he is an unparalleled all-rounder and the most talented person in the world." What a genius!¡± Everyone was confused, and Mr. Lu was even more furious: "Just him? Huh!" Yu Zhongze didn¡¯t want to talk to Mr. Lu at this time, and explained to Zhao Shanruo and the other three: ¡°In the list that Brother Sun Li made before, there is a kind of silver sea red fish sand.¡± Yun Pengzi nodded: "Yes, I remembered that the Silver Sea Red Fish Sand is unique to your Yu family!" "Yes, this material was nurtured in the lake called Yinhai in the back mountain of my Yu family. Every year, my family would send someone to plant a grain of cinnabar in the head of the red fish in Yinhai. It will take a hundred years to mature and turn into a silver sea red fish sand." "This kind of material is extremely precious even in our Yu family, and very few of it has been spread outside. There are records in the family that since the establishment of my Yu family, a total of only ten grains of Silver Sea red fish sand have been scattered. And Brother Sun Li wants to I just tested it and found that the amount of silver sea red fish sand used in this mechanism puppet was exactly 20 grains. This mechanism puppet was indeed built by Brother Sun Li in seven days! " "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Fatty Yun took a breath. He actually agreed with Mr. Lu¡¯s judgment before. After all, it took seven days to build a machine puppet, and it seemed to be of a very high level. It was really incredible. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! Yun Pengzi looked at Sun Li with a smile, feeling relieved that he had won the bet this time! It shows that I have a unique vision! Zhao Shanruo and Zhu Xianzi were equally surprised. Mr. Lu's face looked as disgusting as a monkey's ass. How could he accept failure? At that moment, he said bitterly: "What if it can be made? Could it be that just this thing can open the door of Tianchao?"Are you too naive? " Everyone was silent. Indeed, it was a miracle that Sun Li was able to create a mechanism puppet within seven days. But just because it's created doesn't mean it has enough power to open the Tianchao gate. Thinking back to the mechanical masters who gathered outside Tianchao back then, didn¡¯t many of them create miracles one after another? They also failed to open the stone door. Mr. Lu snorted coldly: "Sun Li, go ahead and give it a try. I know you won't shed tears until you see the coffin, and you won't die until you see the Yellow River, hehe!" Sun Li did not direct the Vajra Giant Ape to enter the door, but stared at Mr. Lu with interest: "Mr. Lu, why don't we play a little game?" Mr. Lu snorted coldly: "When did this happen? Do you still have fun?" Sun Li said earnestly and seductively: "Come on, it's fun." "Don't play!" Mr. Lu was furious, but Sun Li remained calm: "I also want to know if the power of this thing is enough. Look, how about you let your four machine beasts compete with this one of mine? Look. Let¡¯s see who is stronger?¡± (Bless Sichuan, hope everyone is safe!) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 171: King Kong Giant Ape (Part 2) Chapter 171 King Kong Giant Ape (Part 2) Mr. Lu rolled his eyes, and he seemed to have bright eyes: "It's just about strength?" Sun Li patted his chest and promised: "It's just a competition of strength. If anyone commits a foul, I will compensate the other party 30 million spiritual stones!" Mr. Lu was agitated, the spirit stone was the second priority, but he was very happy to be able to take the opportunity to teach Sun Li a lesson and lose his face. //// His four-headed machine beast is amazingly powerful, but it is not suitable for fighting. After all, it is too clumsy. But Sun Li said it was just a matter of strength, and Mr. Lu was very confident that he could win! "Okay, I'll give you this chance!" Sun Li smiled broadly and was very sincere. He lowered his head and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for giving me this opportunity!" "snort!" Mr. Lu commanded his four machine beasts to go out into battle. Zhao Shanruo looked at Yu Zhongze with some worry, but saw the old god, the number one man in the sky, waving his hand towards him. Zhao Shanruo could only watch patiently. Mr. Lu is really not thin-skinned. When Sun Li said he was competing with his four machine beasts, he really fought four against one. The four machine beasts swarmed up and each of them saved the limbs of Sun Li's Vajra Giant Ape! Mr. Lu gave a cruel smile and secretly said: Go to hell, you brat! The four machine-headed beasts suddenly exerted their force and were about to lift the Vajra Giant Ape and smash it towards Sun Li! However, the expected scene of the huge body of the King Kong Giant Ape flying up did not appear. Mr. Lu was stunned and was shocked to find that the King Kong Giant Ape was not moving at all! How is this going? Mr. Lu¡¯s thoughts moved again, and the four machine-headed beasts exerted force again. Two times in a row, they were all full force. Together they have a power of four million kilograms. How much does that giant Vajra ape weigh? How can you live in a low-end apartment? Mr. Lu still doesn¡¯t believe in evil, let¡¯s do it again! The King Kong Giant Ape seemed to have taken root. Three times in a row, all failed! Sun Li smiled: "Master Lu, is it my turn?" Before Mr. Lu could react, the Great Vajra Ape moved its arm, and the mechanical beast holding its arm flew up without any suspense. Then the King Kong Giant Ape raised its other arm, and the second machine beast flew out. After moving its legs, the remaining two machine beasts followed in the footsteps of their companions! Above the Moon Palace, sound cannot be transmitted. If everyone does not speak in the cemetery, it will be silent. All four machine beasts flew thousands of feet away and fell heavily to the ground. The ground trembled four times in a row, and dust rose into the sky. It is this scene of deathly silence that makes it even more shocking. The four machine-headed beasts, each weighing a million kilograms, were thrown out with just a few gestures, without any resistance! Yu Zhong was well-informed and was stunned. Not to mention others. The four machine beasts fell to the ground and bounced several times, sliding hundreds of feet before they came to a stop. After a cup of tea, everyone came back to their senses. Mr. Lu screamed: "Ah - my machine beast, my machine beast!" He rushed out like a madman. Yu Zhongze and others felt pity in their hearts. If it fell out like this, the machine beast would be extremely heavy and must have been destroyed. These four machine beasts are extremely important to Mr. Lu, and he has no way to repair them. If they are broken, they are broken, and they will never happen again. Even in the Heavenly Nest, there are only these four machine beasts. Sun Li smiled and looked at Mr. Lu who was already distressed to death in the distance, and added in his heart: "Thank you Mr. Lu for giving me the opportunity to destroy your machine beast's bad breath." The elders saw Mr. Lu rushing towards the machine beasts in the distance like crazy, with a smile on their faces. They couldn't suppress them even if they wanted to. Fairy Zhu turned her beautiful eyes, with ripples of light, and whispered to Sun Li: "It's really fun." Sun Li opened his mouth and smiled in a very ungraceful way. "You destroyed my machine beast, I will fight with you!" A moment later, Mr. Lu, who was at the fifth level of the Real Realm, had already inspected the four machine beasts and determined that they were all damaged, and the degree of damage was very serious. With his There is absolutely no way to fix the level! He roared wildly, his handsome face twisted, and rushed back to fight Sun Li desperately! Sun Li blinked his eyes harmlessly: "Desperately? Are you sure?" When Mr. Lu saw Sun Li hiding his hands behind his back, it was clear that a trace of golden light was about to rise! Mr. Lu trembled, gritted his teeth, looked at Sun Li, and squeezed out a few words through his teeth: "Okay, okay, okay!" He suddenly stood aside without saying a word. Yu Zhong frowned, secretly thinking that Sun Li was still?You are young, you don't think well, you offended Mr. Lu severely, and the subsequent matters will indeed be difficult to deal with. He hesitated whether to open the Tianchao. Once he opened it, he was afraid that there would be endless troubles later. Mr. Lu was by no means a generous person. But the Heavenly Nest is right in front of you, and Yu Zhong has seen the treasures inside. Even he can't resist the temptation. He just sighed secretly, waved his hand and said to Sun Li: "Sun Li, try using your mechanism beast to see if you can open the stone door." Sun Li nodded: "Okay." With a thought in his mind, the Vajra Giant Ape ran wildly and rushed into the gaped portal at an extremely fast speed. The King Kong Giant Ape was originally designed to have a strength of five million kilograms, but Yu Zhongze's Silver Sea Red Fish Sand was really good, and the twenty grains given to him were of the best quality, which directly made the King Kong Giant Ape's strength My strength increased by nearly one million kilograms. Calculated in this way, the weight of this giant diamond ape is actually only one-sixth more than Mr. Lu¡¯s machine beast, but its power is six times that of the machine beast! Everyone did not expect the King Kong Giant Ape to be so dexterous, so they quickly went up to the sky to watch. When they flew up, the King Kong Giant Ape was already standing outside the stone door. He stretched out his hand to pull up the chain, and wrapped it around his arm a few times, trying to make sure. No problem, then push hard. With his legs sinking deeply into the ground, the stone door shook and finally slowly opened. On the edge of the stone door, rubble fell. Just as Yu Zhongze predicted before, it was indeed due to the impact of the meteorite that the edge of the stone door frame was shaped. The stone door opened, and a ray of light was projected from it. Facing the gapped door, the strange power that Sun Li had sensed was all repelled to the surroundings by this light. In the light, there was a safe passage. . Yu Zhongze and others were overjoyed. They landed and greeted Sun Li together: "Brother Sun Li, Mr. Lu, let's go in quickly." Everyone set foot on the path of light one after another and quickly rushed into the Heavenly Nest. Since the door opened, only a beam of light can be seen. The light was actually not that strong, and Sun Li and the others didn't feel any discomfort in their eyes when they walked inside, but they just couldn't see clearly what was behind the door. Finally, when he stepped into the stone door, there was a strange spiritual energy fluctuation, and the space movement skills in Sun's three-dimensional space were triggered, and he suddenly realized: Tianchao turned out to be an independently developed alien space, similar to the Luoshan he had been to. Small realm. And that stone door, to be precise, is the opening portal of this different space. Opening the stone door also activates this portal. The stone gate is a stone gate. The stone gate and the surrounding rocks, that is, the "door frame" of the stone gate, have obviously been specially processed, and together they constitute the activation element of this alien space portal. Therefore, the stone gate cannot be opened due to the impact and deformation. Whether it is Mr. Lu or Yu Zhongze, they are very sure that it will not affect the Tianchao inside. However, after Sun Li thoroughly saw the situation in front of him, he understood that this alien space was far inferior to the Luoshan Small Realm. Luoshan Xiaojing has almost reached the cave world, but this place is much narrower. ??????????????????????????????: The gray void above our heads is filled with various spiritual energies in a state of chaos. The thickness is no more than ten feet, protecting this alien space from all kinds of dangerous attacks in the broken void. In a space roughly equivalent to a village in Sui Dynasty, a huge stone palace with a rough style was built. The huge main hall in the center of the central axis, the high roof has almost penetrated into the chaotic spiritual energy! The whole palace is continuous and laid out all the way. In various main halls and side halls, there are flashes of spiritual light and precious energy from time to time, or they transform into patterns of various spiritual birds and beasts, or they reflect a piece of spiritual brilliance rising straight up into the chaos. Just by looking at these visions, one knows that there must be countless rare treasures hidden in the Tianchao Palace. But Sun Li could also see that from where they were standing, to the palace, there was an illusory and unreal gray fog. No one, including Yu Zhongze, dared to step beyond the thunder pool. Yu Zhong looked at Mr. Lu, who snorted coldly: "Humph, this is the Tianchao Divine Forbidden Formation. According to the changes in the number of Tianyan gods in the void, it is different every moment. The entire sky is different. The nest city is shrouded in such a large formation. If you don¡¯t understand the positive and negative five elements of Tianyan Divine Numbers, you can¡¯t even think of walking in.¡± Yu Zhong was helpless and had no choice but to plead in a low voice: "Master Lu, you are the only one in the whole world who knows the positive and negative five elements of the Divine Numbers. Please take action, Master Lu." Mr. Lu slightly cupped his hands and said with a cold expression: "Mr. Yu, I can take action, but the old rule is that Tianchao is my home. If I take action, it means that you are taking things from my home. You need to give me some compensation." Yu Zhongze also expected this to be the case, nodded and said: "No problem, I'll be nice.""Same as before" "No!" Mr. Lu interrupted him, and then glanced at Sun Li with a sinister look: "This time, I want his machine beast!" Everyone was stunned, and Yu Zhong sighed secretly, what was supposed to come has come after all, and there is no way to escape. Sun Li was also surprised. He pointed at the chaos and asked, "You just have to go through this gray fog to blackmail Mr. Yu and the others into meeting your bastard's demands?" Mr. Lu sneered and stopped answering him. He just glanced at Yu Zhongze, pursed his lips like a knife and said nothing. Yu Zhong sighed: "Brother Sun Li, we can't help you" In Sun Li¡¯s mind, Luo Huan had already cursed loudly: ¡°What nonsense are the pros and cons of the Five Elements Divine Numbers, how dare you use such a meager skill to threaten others?¡± This time, Sun Li agreed with Luo Zu without hesitation: "Yes!" (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 172: Broken! break! break! Yu Zhong then looked at Zhao Shanruo, and he had already thought about it. Mr. Lu just wanted a machine beast. Sun Li could make one in seven days. It wouldn't be a big deal to give it to Mr. Lu. After this incident, we would Just gather the materials for two machine beasts and give them to Sun Li. The positive and negative Five Elements Divine Numbers are very complicated, and it is even more troublesome to deduce them. The Divine Forbidden Formation of Tianchao is even more troublesome. It changes every moment. This means that you must be proficient in the positive and negative Five Elements Divine Numbers and calculate on the spot to find the correct path in and out of the formation. Mr. Lu also learned the positive and negative Five Elements Divine Numbers in Tianchao. The few times they came here before, even Mr. Lu had to deduce the correct path for more than half an hour before he found the correct path. It can be seen that the positive and negative Five Elements Divine Numbers How profound and obscure the divine numbers are. Yu Zhong was about to go and talk to Sun Li, but he saw Sun Li wave his hand, and a spiritual light cut into the gray mist on his palm. He moved to both sides, and a passage opened up, leading to the magnificent palace in the distance. In front of the door! Yu Zhong was shocked, and Mr. Lu¡¯s eyes almost popped out. "Zhao Shanruo's eyes are stiff!" "W-what's going on?" Yun Pengzi stuttered, and it took him a long time to say a complete sentence. Sun Li really looked down on Mr. Lu, and shook his head: "Are you crazy? You have the nerve to use the positive and negative Five Elements Dayan Divine Numbers to threaten others?" Mr. Lu¡¯s face was burning, but his heart was in turmoil: How is that possible! How can this kid reverse the Five Elements Tianyan Divine Number? And he is much more proficient than me! I should be the only one in this world who can do it! Yu Zhongze was also shocked by the passage that Sun Li casually opened. He had personally studied the positive and negative Five Elements Tianyan divine numbers. He worked behind closed doors and studied hard for three years without any clue before giving up. , knowing that he can only be controlled by Mr. Lu in the future. But even for Mr. Lu, it would take half an hour of deduction to break through the outer perimeter of this divine forbidden area, but Sun Li opened it with just a few moves Yu Zhongze even doubted his own IQ. "Sun Li, Lao, brother¡ùBaidu¡ù¡ùSearch¡ùSearch¡ùEight¡ùOne¡ù¡ù" Yu Zhongze could only show a wry smile in the end: "Thank you very much." No matter it is Yu Zhongze, the four elders have mixed feelings in their hearts. Sun Li said that the positive and negative Five Elements Divine Numbers were worthless, and he unintentionally "injured" the four elders. If this profound Tianyan Divine Number was really that simple, why would the Fourth Elder humbly ask Mr. Lu for help? Mr. Lu is still holding on to his last glimmer of hope. Everything Sun Li has done is a cover-up and a lie! But Sun Li looked at him with disdain, shook his head and walked in. After a few steps, he arrived at the palace easily and safely. Mr. Lu was so filled with hatred that his heart bled! In the middle, the four elders filed past, and Mr. Lu walked at the end, gritting his teeth and secretly saying: "It's not over yet, just wait for me, there are many restrictions in the palace, even the gate, it is not easy to get in. " As expected, Sun Li stood stunned outside the gate, tilting his head and frowning, obviously stumped! Mr. Lu laughed loudly: "What's going on? Nothing can be done, right?" He shook his clothes and stepped forward proudly, about to discuss the price with Sun Li and Yu Zhongze again. Sun Li had a frustrated look on his face: "Well, it turns out it was just a junior keeper who was banned. I thought that such a large-scale palace must be banned by a ninth-level keeper. It's complicated." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pushed it gently. A ball of light merged into the two huge palace doors in his palm. With a dull sound, the two doors opened automatically. Mr. Lu was dumbfounded on the spot, his triumphant expression frozen on his face, as funny as he wanted! Sun Lizhi shook his head: "The original owner of this palace is a poor man. Such a simple seal of the door is just a decoration. If someone really comes, who can be stopped?" ?????????????????? The four elders remained silent, they were treated as if they were solid. Mr. Lu¡¯s face was so gloomy that he could shed tears. After all, he still had a glimmer of hope and followed behind him. This palace can indeed be called a place with restrictions everywhere and every step of the way. From the inside to the outside, all the agency restrictions are integrated into the Divine Forbidden Formation. No matter which restriction, which formation, or which agency, it needs to be calculated using the positive and negative Five Elements Divine Numbers. Open. Before Mr. Lu led everyone in, he would deduce it all the way. It would take half an hour to deduce it once. Moreover, it was extremely draining of mental energy, so every time he only raided one or two side halls, Mr. Lu wouldIt was so unsustainable that everyone had to quit. But he didn¡¯t expect that Sun Li would be so relaxed. Any formations, restrictions, and mechanisms would be useless in front of him. Sun Li pushed forward without any hindrance, easily breaking all the restrictions in the palace! Mr. Lu¡¯s heart has almost sunk to the bottom! Sun Li surrounded the main hall in the center and broke all the restrictions on the surrounding side halls, corridors, and rooms! Only the main hall in the center remains. ????????????????????? Yu Zhongze and the fourth elder¡¯s expressions are very ugly. Especially Yu Zhongze. This is not against Sun Li. Sun Li successfully broke all the restrictions. Although they felt shameless, they were more grateful to Sun Li. Sun Li is real, and Sun Li helped them get rid of their dependence on Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu is really not a pleasant guy. But now, their impression of Mr. Lu is even worse. There are not many treasures in all the side halls, corridors, rooms and even gardens! Those individual colors of glowing treasure energy are mostly the light produced by the formation and the restriction itself. The real treasures are hidden in the six side halls in front, and of these six side halls, the few times Mr. Lu brought them here before, five of them have been opened! The four elders are all smart people. They immediately understood Mr. Lu¡¯s intentions and gnashed their teeth with hatred! The top group of people in Tianyu were actually manipulated by such a guy! Especially Yu Zhongze, whose face was as cold as water. If he wasn't still worried about Mr. Lu's "true" identity, he might have slapped Mr. Lu to death without hesitation. Sun Li stood in front of the main hall. This hall was particularly majestic. It was not only the tallest in the entire palace, but also the largest in area. In addition to the main building, there were three layers of snow-white jade pedestals, extending in four directions. Each has a long white jade staircase passage. ??Restrictions start from the outermost periphery. Sun Li frowned in thought, and hope gradually rose in Master Lu's heart! As long as Sun Li cannot destroy this last palace, he can still live peacefully in Tianyu for the time being. He knows that Yu Zhongze and the other four elders have seen through his little trick, but this is the main hall after all. Everyone knows that the most important treasures must be placed in the main hall. As long as the main hall is not destroyed, he still has hope! Sun Li thought for a while, and suddenly felt a trace of compassion. He turned around and looked at Master Lu calmly: "Master Lu, are you asking me to destroy this last hall?" Mr. Lu smiled. He grew up in the Tianchao and knew that this main hall was different from other places. Even he had never entered it. He once tried to break open the main hall, but failed. The positive and negative Five Elements Divine Numbers he had learned seemed to be all wrong when it came to this hall, and he couldn't deduce how to lift the restrictions here. "Sun Li, you don't have to be hypocritical. If you have the ability, just break it!" Mr. Lu said with a sneer, convinced that Sun Li couldn't break it, and deliberately told himself this. Sun Li sighed secretly. He had just used his Yuanhun's perception to explore the inside of the hall. It was clear that once the restrictions here were lifted, Mr. Lu's last amulet would be gone. But Mr. Lu has no intention of repenting for his own sins. Sun Li shook his head slightly and said: "It's boring." As soon as he raised his hand, five spiritual lights shot into the hall, and various lights flashed on the hall. The aura, finally, these brilliance gathered into a curtain of water, flowing down the hall with a splash, until it reached the feet of everyone, before dissipating invisible. Mr. Lu¡¯s originally triumphant face suddenly felt as if he had been punched by someone, and his heart was filled with despair! Before Sun Li came to Tianchao, he was looking forward to it, as were Wu Yao and Luo Huan. They thought they had finally found a place where they could study more, but they didn't expect that this place, which was boasted to be magical, turned out to be so "simple". Wu Yao said helplessly in his mind: "It turns out to be just a bridgehead August 1st)" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were unparalleled in their knowledge. When the palace was halfway through the sweep, the two ancestors had already figured out that this was a certain immortal family that wanted to invade the world at a certain era in history. Above the Moon Palace, a nearby stronghold was built to provide follow-up assistance and support to the troops entering this world. ????????????????????????????? However, the immortal family was not in a hurry when they retreated. Most of the things were taken away. The ones left behind were very precious to people from the lower realms, such as Yu Zhongze and others, but they were useless to the immortals in the upper realm. As soon as the main hall was opened, Yu Zhongze and the four elders floated in, looking a little impatient. ??In the side hall where there were only treasures before, what everyone found was just a first-grade magic weapon. Although the power was not bad in their opinion, it was not enough at all. Sun Li watched the four elders break into the main hall, and turned to look at Mr. Lu with some pity. Mr. Lu¡¯s whole body was cold and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Sun Li could also guess some of his thoughts, and his last support had collapsed. But the last support in his heart, and what Sun Li identified as his final amulet, were actually not the same thing. And those things in the main hall will completely tear off Mr. Lu¡¯s last amulet. After the four elders entered, there was no sound. Sun Li smiled slightly: "Master Lu, are you interested in going in and taking a look together? You said that this is your home." Mr. Lu previously swore that Tianchao was his home, but ever since Sun Li brought the four "robbers" in, he didn't even dare to fart. Mr. Lu turned his stiff neck with difficulty and looked at Sun Li, but Sun Li ignored his answer at all. He raised his hand and walked in with Mr. Lu. The space in the main hall is indeed huge, and the four of them stood in the middle in a daze. Mr. Lu was held hostage by Sun Li and came in. When he looked up and saw the large murals in the main hall, he was stunned. After a while, he suddenly twitched and spurted out a mouthful of blood! (To be continued) ()k Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 173: Xiao Lu Chapter 173 Xiao Lu (second update) ??The little bits of light in the main hall came in from the doors and windows, flying like elves in the main hall, and like sparks that bloomed beautifully and then quickly extinguished. 9 Mr. Lu stood next to Sun Li. He had an unobstructed view of the spacious hall. Some contents were recorded on the surrounding murals. These contents were actually very uncomfortable. To be precise, it is not a mural, but a huge graphic used to record a certain genealogy. Sun Li had also used this pedigree before when Wu Huan instructed Niu Deyu to breed spiritual beasts. It was exactly the kind of pedigree used by the upper world to optimize bloodlines. It¡¯s just that what is optimized here is not the spiritual beast, but the warrior! Although Yu Zhongze and the four elders do not know as much about the inside story of the immortal world as Sun Li, they have rich experience. How could they not understand something that Sun Li could understand? This place was obviously once a base for optimizing the bloodline of warriors. The reason why Mr. Lu appeared here is that his identity is self-evident. ??????????? Mr. Lu next to Sun Li was also looking stupidly, just looking at the huge pedigree, his eyes were frozen and motionless, and he didn't have any energy at all. Yu Zhong walked slowly in the hall. There is a big cauldron in the center of the hall, with precious light flowing from the lid of the cauldron. If there is really any treasure in this hall, it must be in this big cauldron, but Yu Zhong did not look at the big cauldron at all, but went straight to He walked towards a row of bookcases on the first floor of the main hall. There are also some records and documents placed on it. Yu Zhong looked through it and gradually understood that the plan to select bloodline and cultivate cultivation warriors was very cruel. It was not a normal maternal conception, but some special magic weapons and methods were used to complete the cultivation. There are three main benefits of this. First, through the method of soul imprinting, the cultivation methods and combat skills can be directly copied into the minds of cultivating warriors. But doing so is equivalent to forced infusion, which will cause great damage to the warrior's soul. It will be difficult for the warrior to enter reincarnation after death, and because the soul is damaged, the warrior's temperament will have all defects, such as irritable, irritable, jealous, etc. When Yu Zhongze saw this, he understood why Mr. Lu¡¯s character was like that. The second benefit is that you can control time, which means that when you need to quickly "produce" and replenish warriors, you only need to increase the input of psychic energy to mature in large quantities. If it is not needed, this time can be slowed down infinitely, and the "seeds" that have been reserved can even be put into a dormant state, which can theoretically be preserved for tens of thousands of years. Mr. Lu is obviously the last "seed" here. Third, you can adjust the mature appearance of the "seed" as needed, and choose different appearances for different tasks. Like a soldier who needs to fight on the battlefield, the more ferocious the better. But if you are conducting some spying operations, it is of course better to be handsome and beautiful. And the location of this cultivation is just below this main hall. Yu Zhong greeted everyone and followed a narrow staircase on the left side of the hall into the huge basement. It¡¯s a mess inside, with all kinds of strange magic weapons on display, all of which have been scrapped. Near a vent, there is a relatively complete seed cultivation instrument. Judging from the traces, Mr. Lu was born here and then lay down along the vent. The ban on the main hall is external, and there are no restrictions on going out from inside. Everyone looked around and shook their heads together. Mr. Lu did not follow, but still stood there blankly, unable to accept this fact. It is not difficult to imagine that as an orphan in Tianchao, Mr. Lu also had countless fantasies about his true life experience. But I'm afraid he never imagined that he was really a seed without a father and a mother! Everyone came up, but Yu Zhong didn¡¯t bother to look at Mr. Lu. Compared to the humiliation Mr. Lu had inflicted on them before, any sympathy he had was immediately wiped out. Yu Zhongze and the four elders stood in front of the cauldron, but this time they were much more cautious. Zhao Shanruo looked at the crowd and stretched out his hand. An illusory palm shadow appeared, holding the cauldron cover in the air. With a slight exertion, the cauldron shook. A large amount of precious light burst out from the gap between the cauldron cover and the cauldron body. The entire hall was colorful and swaying. "Bang bang bang" There was a rapid sound, as if some living creature was trying to escape from the cauldron, causing the cauldron to make a chaotic noise! "Everyone, be careful, there is a good treasure! It all depends on chance. Brother Sun Li, come too!" Yu Zhong reminded everyone with a low voice. Sun Li took a step forward. He was very interested in the things in the cauldron.??I didn't have much expectations, but Yu Zhongze said so, and of course he couldn't help but appreciate it. Although most of the good things in this palace were taken away during the evacuation, after all, the spiritual energy here is rich. Even ordinary magic weapons can be greatly improved in grade after being warmed here for thousands of years. . There was a strange sound in the big cauldron. It was obvious that the magic weapon inside had warmed up and developed its spirit, and it had begun to have its own consciousness. Zhao Shanruo shouted low, and the lid of the big cauldron slowly rose. A strong brilliance shot out, followed by four rays of light that shot out rapidly in four directions. Fairy Zhu gave a light scold, moved nimbly, and took the lead in chasing the cyan light in the east. Yu Zhong remained silent and moved almost at the same time as Zhu Xianzi, following the white light in the west. Because Zhao Shanruo controlled the tripod lid, he slowed down a bit, turned around and chased a fiery red light from the south. Yun Pengzi was undoubtedly the least sensitive among the four. He complained, "Fat people are discriminated against," and then chased the black light from the north. The four elders each have their own opportunities. Sun Li shook his head: "Why did you ask me to come here? I can't steal it from you." He slowly arrived at the big cauldron, wanting to see what it looked like inside. The Ding Gai had been thrown aside by Zhao Shanruo. Sun Li looked over and couldn't help but smile. In the cauldron, a piece of spiritual light rippled like water. When the spiritual light dispersed, there was an ancient animal skin scroll lying quietly in the cauldron. Sun Li took it out effortlessly and spread it out in his hands. The proud look on his face suddenly disappeared. Fairy Zhu has already walked back with a green Ruyi in her hand with a smile. Above Ruyi, a piece of golden light appears from time to time, or it turns into a colorful phoenix, or a Suzaku, or a Dapeng. Apparently Fairy Zhu was very satisfied with this treasure. "Brother Sun Li, what did you find?" Zhao Shanruo and the other three also came back one after another. What Zhao Shanruo got was a short stick. Even in his hand, it was red, like a red-hot iron bar. Yun Pengzi is playing with a shield that is only the size of a fist. The surface of the shield is in the shape of a tortoise shell. It is thick and simple and looks to have extraordinary defensive power. There was a shadow of a strange beast hanging high above Yu Zhongze's head. The shadow came from a transparent bead. In such a short period of time, he had already refined this treasure! "Sun Li, let us see what it is." The four elders were very curious, and Sun Li handed over the animal skin scroll with a sad face. "Uh" The four elders looked at it and grinned. This ancient animal skin scroll was clearly a treasure map, and judging from the topography, it happened to be a treasure on the Moon Palace. But it has been marked messily. It is obvious that the previous owner has raided the treasure house, otherwise this treasure map would not have been left behind. Sun Li was also dejected. He originally thought this was another opportunity for him, but he was overjoyed. ¡° However, Sun Li changed his mind and had another plan. The four elders have all obtained treasures. These four treasures have been kept in the cauldron for who knows how many years, and they have reached the level of artifacts. Fatty Yun moves the slowest, so of course what he gets is the lowest grade. Zhu Xianzi's jade Ruyi is the highest grade among the four treasures. Zhao Shanruo and Yu Zhongze are basically on the same level. Yu Zhong waved his hand: "Okay, let's go back." Mr. Lu still stood there stupidly, while Yu Zhong snorted coldly, with a gloomy expression. Fairy Zhu couldn't bear it and asked, "Master Lu, can you leave?" If you don¡¯t leave, I will completely leave you here! Mr. Lu was in a trance, and when he came back to his senses, his posture no longer had the arrogance and coldness before, and became humble and cautious. "Thank you to the seniors for taking care of me. Junior, please go with you." At this time, he no longer said that Tianchao was his home - if he really regarded this cold palace as his home, why not stay? Everyone left the hall, and Yu Zhongze walked at the front. When they came in, Mr. Lu walked side by side with Yu Zhongze. Now, Mr. Lu carefully followed at the back. Even Sun Li did not dare to Slightly beyond. Walking down the white jade steps, Sun Li suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked, "Master Lu" Mr. Lu quickly bowed his hands and said, "Master, there is no need to be so polite. My name is Lu Zhongyu. Master, just call me by my name." Sun LidianHead: "Xiao Lu" Lu Zhongyu gritted his teeth and endured it, while Yu Zhong and others in front suppressed their laughter. Lu Zhongyu was really hateful, but because of his identity, the Fourth Elder really couldn't do anything to him on the spot. Sun Li was unscrupulous and helped everyone vent their bad temper. "Xiao Lu, don't be sad. Do whatever you need to do after you go back" Sun Li rambled on a lot, and there were seventeen or eight "Xiao Lu" mixed in a paragraph, which made Lu Zhongyu feel awkward, but he didn't dare to fall out with him. Sun Li clasped his hands behind his back, waiting for him to fall out and give him a good beating. I didn't expect that this kid could be so patient after a sudden change. He was like a tortoise, hiding in his shell, no matter how you ridiculed him, he just didn't show his head. Sun Li Also helpless. After walking out of the stone door, no one wanted to close the stone door. There was nothing inside, and no one would come back. Even if someone else entered, it wouldn't be a big deal. (It¡¯s the second day today. After finishing coding in the afternoon, it was around 5 o¡¯clock. I was happily taken out for a walk by my wife. It wasn¡¯t until a friend in the group asked me when I would update that I suddenly remembered that I didn¡¯t update before I left! I fainted! Damn it, the second update, there will be another one tonight, I will strive for the fourth update today!). Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 174: The Art of Sacrificing Treasures (Third Update) Chapter 174: The Art of Treasure Sacrifice (Third Update) "Okay, let's go back to the outer defense line. w w w . . c o m" Yu Zhong bowed his sleeves and put his hands behind his back to start. Sun Li said, "Mr. Yu, I still want to take a look." He was holding the ancient animal skin scroll in his hand. Yu Zhongze frowned, thought for a while and then agreed: "Okay, since you want to go, let's go with you." Sun Li smiled and cupped his hands repeatedly: "Thank you all seniors, hehe, you can't let me go back empty-handed." His attitude is much better than that of Lu Zhongyu. Although everyone didn't want to waste time, they didn't feel unhappy at all. Sun Li wanted to go and take a look, not to see some treasure. He was always thinking about the blood moon, but he just used the treasure as an excuse to look around on the moon palace. ¡­¡­ The ancient animal skin scroll was unfolded, and Sun Li quickly found the Tianchao where they were located from the location marked on the ancient scroll - obviously the previous owner of this ancient scroll also set out from here to find the treasure. Looking for the past along the way, the terrain of the Moon Palace has changed greatly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, the person who made this ancient scroll obviously knew this very well. Therefore, the main landmarks on this map are all made of huge craters. Even if they are destroyed by new meteors, some general features can still be seen. appearance. " Along the way, Xiao Lu performed extremely well. He knew the Moon Palace better than anyone present, so he took the initiative to act as a guide and pioneer. He ran diligently before and after, and was only a little beaten by everyone. Sun Li looked at him, his mind was racing, and he seemed to say casually: "Xiao Lu, this Moon Palace is shining and cold, and it has been like this for thousands of years. No wonder the legends about the Moon Palace in the lower world are mostly lonely." Lu Zhongyu quickly replied: "Exactly, this is the characteristic of the Moon Palace, and there is nothing we can do about it." Sun Li frowned and couldn't help but ask one more question: "Are there no exceptions?" Lu Zhongyu shook his head: "Since I can remember, the Moon Palace has always been like this, without exception. It's just that sometimes, when bigger meteors hit, it's like an earthquake." Sun Li shook his head and said no more. Yu Zhongze and the other four elders seemed to hear something and couldn't help but look at Sun Li. In about half a day, they arrived at the crater marked by the treasure. The door to the treasure hiding place recorded on the ancient animal skin scroll was wide open, just like the heavenly nest they had just left. The huge crater where the treasure is located has also experienced countless meteorite impacts. The mountain peaks have collapsed in several places and are in dilapidated condition. "Let's go, we're all here, let's go in and have a look." Sun Li said, walking down first. Lu Zhongyu hurriedly followed: "Master, be careful, Xiao Lu will clear the way for you." The remaining four had no choice but to follow. The place where the treasure is hidden can really be called "tightly defended". Although all the prohibition formations have been broken, Sun Li can still see that the level of prohibition here is higher than that of Tianchao! Sun Li doesn¡¯t find it strange at all. The sea of ??stars is vast and the world¡¯s civilizations are changing. When the owner of Tianchao came here, he probably didn't know how many people had set foot in the Moon Palace before. Lu Zhongyu took the lead and led everyone around the place where the treasure was hidden. The owner of Tianchao was so thorough back then that nothing was left behind. Zhao Shanruo asked: "Have you finally given up this time?" Sun Li was staring at a square stone platform in front of him. The more he looked, the more immersed he became. He didn't even hear what Zhao Shanruo asked him. Zhao Shanruo also saw that something was wrong. Lu Zhongyu was about to shout for him again when Zhao Shanruo raised his hand. Waiting quietly together. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao was delighted to see Hunter Xin: "Haha, I didn't expect that that bullshit Tianchao was so boring, but I met someone interesting here. Boy, can you see it? These twelve moves are superimposed on each other. The Chaos Dragon Movement Formation is the top sealing formation even in the fairy world!" Sun Li originally felt that something was not right about this stone platform, and after looking at it for a long time, he had no clue. After Wu Yao reminded him, he suddenly realized: "That's it!" The structure of this treasure place is very strange, it is a "three rings reflecting the moon" pattern. The stone platform where Sun Li was sitting had a total of eight sides, about the same height as one person. It was the center of the entire treasure trove. Presumably, the most precious treasures in the entire treasure trove were stored here. Outside, a narrow circular passage surrounds this stone platform.There are nine slightly smaller stone platforms inside, which should be used to store second-level treasures. The outermost circle of passages is the widest and has a large area. It must be filled with low-level treasures. Sun Li said to Yu Zhongze and others: "Seniors, there are some interesting things here, but if I want to crack them, I'm afraid it will take a while. You guys" Yu Zhongze also became interested. It was obvious at a glance that this treasure place was empty. Could there really be anything good to be found? "It's okay, just go ahead and do whatever you want, we're waiting for you." Sun Li smiled: "That's good." He arrived in front of the central stone platform, turned his palm, and the formation sword and pen appeared. Sun Li also had some doubts in his heart: "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, the ban here is so severe, and there are so many treasures stored outside, why are there still these twenty-four layers of Chaos Dragon Array under the stone platform?" Wu Yao pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "I know, it turns out to be a treasure sacrificial technique! Hahaha, it's interesting! Those guys who took away a lot of treasures from here before are probably either waste or extremely inferior things. The crater outside was not hit by meteorites, it must have been bombarded by those guys who were disappointed and furious, hahaha!" The forbidden level of this treasure place is extremely high. Even the owner of Tianchao must have spent a lot of effort to open this place. As a result, when he came in with high expectations, what he got was a pile of waste. No wonder he was so irritable. . Sun Li was impatient: "Martial Ancestor, you should tell me quickly, what is the meaning of this treasure sacrificial technique?" Wu Yao didn't give in and said: "The art of sacrificing treasures is a very rare method. It is only spread among a certain clan and is not understood by outsiders. Even the three of us have never studied it before. The art of treasure sacrifice. I have only heard that the art of treasure sacrifice is to select a magic weapon with the best foundation as the Yuan Fei, and then pile up a large number of magic weapons of various levels as sacrifices, using a special formation. The method, combined with the surrounding terrain, Feng Shui, spiritual veins and other factors, turns the sacrificial magic weapon into mortal iron, and pours all the essence contained in it into the Yuan Fei!" "This process is very slow, and it is said that it often takes thousands of years, or even tens of thousands, or tens of thousands of years. However, the magic weapons refined by the technique of sacrificing treasures often have unexpected powers and are of extremely high levels!" "It is said that the most brilliant monks in that clan can roughly control the direction of the Yuan Fei's abilities after it matures by arranging formations and selecting the best grades. It is already very remarkable." Sun Li felt hot in his heart: "Let's do it quickly!" He can¡¯t wait to see what kind of Yuan Fei is conceived under this treasure-sacrifice technique with the pattern of three rings reflecting the moon. Sun Li himself had a hard time deciphering the twenty-four superimposed Chaos Dragon Formation. But Wu Yao also knew that time was precious now and did not refuse to take the initiative to help Sun Li. So the formation sword and pen flew away in Sun Li's hand, and he picked out and cut off the formation lines from the stone platform. A layer of hazy purple light flashed through, which was the superposition of a layer of formations. be cracked. When Yu Zhongze and others came in, they could roughly tell that the formation restrictions in this place where the treasure was hidden were extremely powerful. But now that they saw Sun Li's quick movements and the glow of light, he realized that the truly powerful restrictions had always been here. Not broken! Even with Wu Yao¡¯s help, it took Sun Li most of the day to break through the twenty-four superimposed Chaos Dragon Formation. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Sun Li was very tired. After taking a long breath, he finally put away the formation sword and pen, and pressed his hands on the stone platform. Yu Zhongze and the four elders were also very curious and hurried up to watch. Sun Li pushed hard with both hands, and the stone platform slowly moved to one side. In the gray mist, there was a small white jade carving under the stone platform, and an underground palace inlaid with various gems was revealed. In the underground palace, a black cocoon sac lay quietly. "Huh?" Sun Li was surprised for a while. It couldn't be a Qiankun bag, right? The Qiankun bag is also a storage weapon, but it was replaced by a storage ring thousands of years ago. The art of sacrificing treasures will take at least thousands of years, and now it seems that the art of sacrificing treasures in this treasure place is very large-scale. It was probably arranged tens of thousands of years ago, or even tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the universe The bag is also the main storage device. "It's just that we spent a lot of time and sacrificed countless treasures using the art of treasure sacrifice. What's the point of refining such a Qiankun bag?" Sun Li picked it up in confusion, and everyone stared at it with wide eyes.As soon as Sun Li got the cocoon sac, he knew that he was wrong. This thing is definitely not a Qiankun bag. Otherwise, the materials used are wrong. On top of the black cocoon sac, there are indeed some fluctuations of spatial spiritual energy, but it is very weak. There is at most a table-sized space inside the black cocoon sac. Sun Li opened the cocoon bag and poured it out, and a dark, simple bow fell out. It bounced twice on the ground and landed still. The black cocoon sac is empty, and there is only this bow inside. Wu Yao said: "It seems that this black cocoon sac should be used to better absorb or filter the essence of the treasures used as sacrifices." Sun Li picked up the bow. The strange thing was that the bow had no string! He tried it and found that the big bow was very simple. The surface was covered with pine lines, but there were no unnecessary decorations. You can't feel anything special about this bow when you hold it in your hand. Sun Li couldn't help but start to wonder: "Did the art of sacrificing treasures fail?" The arrival of the master of Tianchao may have interrupted the treasure sacrificial technique, so it is not surprising that it failed. (I¡¯m very sorry, please allow me to be a bit of a thief. When I came back in the afternoon, I received a notice from the property management that there will be a power outage in the community tomorrow, so I have to go out to code. It¡¯s difficult for me to write when I leave home. I will definitely have to take it with me tomorrow. The computer is out, but I have no idea whether I can write or how much I can write. The starting point for full attendance is 5,000 words and 500 words. I think I still have it. The fourth update has been coded. Let me wait until after twelve o'clock. Fa, if there is not much written tomorrow, for example, there is only one update, full attendance of 500 soft girl coins can be guaranteed tomorrow, but the fourth update is still the fourth update, it is today. If the guarantee is not completed tomorrow, the day after tomorrow Make up for it, never default, these words are free, bow, bow, the chicken thief man exits) (Hey, you have forgotten the most important thing in history: it broke out after all, and it is about to be the fourth major outbreak. How many monthly tickets can you give me?) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 175: Big Black Bow (Fourth update!) Chapter 175 Big Black Bow (Fourth update!) "Show me. w w w . . c o m" Yu Zhong stretched out his hand to take the big black bow and looked at it for a long time. Yun Pengzi also came over and looked at it for a long time, but he didn't know where he was from. Finally, He choked out a sentence: "You are stupid, big and black, and I don't see any use for it." Zhu Xianzi burst into laughter, which made Sun Li very depressed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off was a guy who was abandoned halfway. Sun Li said angrily in his mind: "Martial Ancestor, you sometimes make mistakes." Wu Yao firmly refused to admit it in this regard: "Impossible! If I dare to recognize the third place, no one will dare to tolerate the second place!" "Who said that, I dare to admit the second one!" Luo Huan was not polite! "Mother Luo, are you looking for trouble?" Wu Yao was furious. "So what, I'm afraid of you being blind and talking nonsense!" Sun Li ignored the dispute between the two, took the bow from Yu Zhongze, and put it back into the black cocoon: "Forget it, there is nothing left in this place, let's go back." "Master, please!" Xiao Lu led the way, with a humble attitude. Yu Zhong looked at Sun Li with a half-smile: "Although I haven't found any good treasures, my little brother, your formation skills are amazing to us old men." Sun Li was sweating secretly, saying in his heart that the one who amazes you is Patriarch Wu Yao. After coming out of the place where the treasure was hidden, Sun Li used the excuse of wanting to see the "scenery" of the Moon Palace again. He wandered around for a while, but found nothing, so he had to fly back to the outer defense line with everyone. Yu Zhongze and Zhao Shanruo saw his behavior in their eyes. They exchanged looks and nodded secretly. This time on the return journey, Xiao Lu was extremely cooperative. Less than half the journey, he hurriedly asked Zhao Shanruo for help: "Senior Zhao, I can't make it. Please help me." If Zhao Shanruo takes him with him, Sun Li on the side will be even more "wise and powerful"! ¡­¡­ Back at the outer defense line, Yu Zhongze coldly arranged for someone to send Lu Zhongyu back. Although Xiao Lu didn't want to leave, he also knew that this was not something he could decide on his own. So I went down with a sad face, knowing that if I go back this time, the days to come will be difficult. Although this trip to Tianchao was very different from what was expected, we finally did not return empty-handed. Each of the four elders of Qingshan Pavilion got an artifact, which needs to be carefully refined. Fortunately, in the upcoming battle of Yuan Beast Use your strongest strength. Therefore, the remaining four will immediately go into seclusion. Zhu Xianziqiao looked at Sun Li with a smile: "Little brother, sister, you have to hold on to my spiritual pattern formation. You have to give me some time to adapt." Sun Li has a big head. Zhu Xianzi and his father-in-law Zhao Shanruo are of the same generation, but they have the same sister as him. He doesn't know how to deal with it at all. Zhu Xianzi teased him a lot, giggled and went with Yu Zhongze. Next to the already overcrowded Tianwai Defense Line, a huge building ship rose up. Its length was similar to that of the Tianwai Defense Line. It was a family treasure that Yu Zhongze temporarily recruited. It was temporarily parked at the Tianwai Defense Line and used as a living place until the future. When the Yuan Beast attacks, this treasure will immediately turn into a magical weapon with huge lethality. At this moment, those who can board this building ship, except for the four elders of Qingshan Pavilion, are at least the fourth level of the Human Realm or above. Everyone else can only squeeze in the outer defense line. Not only did Sun Li go up, but he was also assigned to a huge cabin with an area no less than that of the four elders of Qingshan Pavilion. Zhao Shanruo and Sun Li were talking as they walked, nothing more than about the spirit pattern array. The war was about to begin. It would be a great blessing for Sun Li to be able to make a spirit pattern array for his family. After Sun Li shot Hu Qianqiu, Zhao Shanruo already regarded him as an in-law who was as powerful as the old Zhao family, instead of simply treating him as a son-in-law like before. Arriving in the huge ship, Zhao Shanruo had no intention of leaving and actually followed Sun Li to his cabin. Sun Li felt a little puzzled. When he opened the cabin door, he saw Yu Zhongze sitting upright. There was a small square table in front of him with a bottle of wine. The sweet smell came from it. It was obviously Yu Zhongze's favorite rice wine. If Zhao Shanruo closed the door behind him, Sun Li knew that the two elders must have something to tell him. Sun Li sat down in the lower position, and Zhao Shanruo sat in the middle on the left. Yu Zhong took a sip of rice wine and looked at Sun Li: "Why don't you drink? There are no outsiders here, it's okay."  Sun Li smiled, picked up the drink and drank it in one gulp. Seeing him drink, Yu Zhong smiled and said, "What are you looking for above the Moon Palace?" Sun Li curled his lips and said, "You two have already guessed it, so why bother playing this riddle with the juniors?" Yu Zhongze laughed: "You kidwhat should I say, you can't find the answer there." Sun Li was stunned for a moment, while Yu Zhong knocked on the table and said: "Think about it, we are on the outer defense line, and the Moon Palace can be clearly seen from here." Sun Li suddenly realized: Every time the blood moon comes, if it is really as simple as what he saw in the lower realm, the people on the outer defense line must be able to see it clearly. The Heaven Realm is also helpless against the blood moon, which shows that the blood moon seen in the lower realm is not simple! Zhao Shanruo said in a deep voice from the side: "Every blood moon, we will report the outer defense line. But during that time, the soldiers on the outer defense line saw no difference in the moon palace. It was still cold and cold." Sun Li was stunned: "How is this possible" Yu Zhong was helpless: "We also find it incredible. In fact, before you, Lao Zhao and I have gone up to investigate three times." "After every blood moon, we would go to check, but there were no clues. So all we could do later was to secretly eliminate the ferocious beasts. If not, I'm afraid that the lower realm would have been overrun by ferocious beasts at this time, and the people would be in dire straits. ¡± Sun Li nodded, but he couldn't tell them about the giant magic eye blade. "Then, what is the attitude of the Qingtang Zuofu?" Yu Zhongze¡¯s expression turned indifferent. Zhao Shanruo said helplessly: "The Qingtang Zuofu didn't show any expression." Yu Zhong's tone was calm, but everyone could hear the dissatisfaction in his words: "The communication between me and the Qingtang Zuofu cannot be used easily, but major events such as the Blood Moon Beast were naturally reported immediately. . But, there was no response! Then, the tributes continued for hundreds of years, and the immortals who came did not mention this matter." In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said gloomily: "Humph, how dare the Qingtang Zuofu dare to offend that person? They pretended not to know and only let the people from Tianyu destroy the ferocious beast. They can delay it as long as they can. Knowing that as long as that person's attention is focused on this world, they have no power to fight back, but they can just take advantage of that person's attention to get some more benefits before it is transferred to this world." Sun Li sighed secretly, knowing that what Luo Zu said was probably the truth. Zhao Shanruo looked a little angry and gritted his teeth and said, "Let's do our part. Sometimes, we really have to do our best and listen to fate" All three people present were silent. ¡­¡­ The four elders of Qingshan Pavilion retreated to practice the newly acquired treasures. Sun Li is also thinking about his treasure. He was still obsessed with the big black bow. He turned it over and over in his hand, and suddenly a thought came to his mind: Where did the bowstring go? If we follow the previous thinking, the bowstring should be automatically born during the treasure sacrificial technique. If the treasure sacrificial technique is interrupted, then it is normal that the bowstring is not born. But Sun Li took a look and saw that the card slots on both sides of the big black bow had appeared. If you put a bow string on it, it would be a weapon. He rolled his eyes, suddenly feeling blessed, and took out the piece of grass core from the material storage. This is the innate spiritual seed that has dried up and fallen off. It is extremely tough, and Sun Li can't stop pulling at it. He folded a straw core into two strands, twisted it into a straw rope, and tied it to the big black bow. Then I tried it myself, and the big black bow didn¡¯t move at all! Only the bowstring made of grass core was pulled. Sun Li frowned. If the big black bow was really a waste, how could it not move even when he fired it? But is the idea of ??using grass cores as bowstrings correct? It seems that it is completely unable to exert the power of the big black bow. He thought for a while, then plunged into the material library and flipped through it, muttering in his mouth: "I remember there is another one that can be used" After a while, he laughed and pulled out a piece of animal tendon. "This is obtained from killing the giant beast in Didong. The quality is better than ordinary dragon tendons. He released the phaseless golden flames and refined the animal sinew. It took him a whole day to refine it into the thickness of his little finger, which was as long as a grass-core bowstring. " Then Sun Li originally planned to refine the animal sinew and grass core into one piece, but even if he used the phaseless golden flame, the grass core didn't react at all! Sun Li had only tested that this grass heart was extremely pliable and almost impossible to break, but he did not expect this thing to be so stable.??, also motionless. Having no choice, Sun Li had no choice but to use the oldest method - rubbing the animal sinew and grass core into one piece! Under Sun Li¡¯s ¡°dexterous¡± handwork, a new bowstring was born. He painstakingly tied the bowstring to the big black bow and fired again! ¡°Quack, quack¡­¡± There was a strange sound, and the big black bow was pulled open. The bow remained motionless, and the bowstring slowly lengthened. "Swish, swish, swish!" From the place where the big black bow was held by Sun Li, streaks of light blue energy emerged, spiraling around the black worker, until it reached the bowstring, and then passed along the bowstring to where he was holding the bowstring. Those two fingers! A tingling sensation came from his fingertips, and Sun Li suddenly had a strange thought: If he used this big black bow to shoot his own White Tiger Divine Shot, what kind of power would it be? This time when he came back, the White Tiger Shooting that Sun Li had previously sent had disappeared. It is said that the golden arrow hung in the sky for three whole days! Sun Li slowly retracted his strength, and the bow string returned to its original position. The power condensed between Sun Li's fingers also returned to the big black bow. He frowned slightly. This power seemed to be just a few qi energy gathered together. How powerful could it be? Sun Li had no experiments, so he couldn't deduce it at the moment. (Sorry, sorry, please bear with me!) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 176: The Most Beautiful Man in the Immortal Realm Chapter 176 The Most Beautiful Man in the Immortal World Wu Yao was also unsure. He had only heard about the art of sacrificing treasures and had never studied it. w w w . . c o m If this were not the case, Wu Zu would have jumped out and roared at Sun Li: "Look, I told you a long time ago, I will never make a mistake!" He looked at the big black bow in his hand. When he opened it just now, Sun Li could already deduce that the combination of animal sinew and grass core was not perfect. Therefore, the energy gathering seems a bit slow. And it seems that the power of the big black bow has not been exerted to the extreme. The main reason for this imperfect combination lies in the animal sinew - its level is too low. Although this animal tendon is even stronger than the ordinary dragon tendon, when paired with the grass core of the innate spiritual seed, it is still too "high". As for the grass core, because the level is too high, it cannot be refined with the phaseless golden flame, which also affects the fusion of the two, thus delaying the transmission of power. Sun Li thought that if there was a chance to obtain better quality materials in the future, the effect might be better if he replaced this animal sinew. He made such a guess, but he scratched his head and smiled bitterly: because he still hasn't figured out how powerful this big black bow is! It doesn¡¯t seem to be very powerful. Maybe try it in the Cave World? If it really wasn't very powerful, there would be no need to worry about it. He thought about it and decided to go to the sea of ????stars outside. After all, the cave world is his own territory Pushing open the hatch and walking out, Sun Li climbed onto the deck, spoke to the cultivation warriors guarding above, and then flew out of the sea of ????stars alone. It is very dangerous for a monk like him, who is at the first level of the real world, to fly out of the sea of ????stars alone. The sea of ????stars is vast, just like the desert, and it is easy to lose your way. Sun Li has no experience in flying alone in the star sea. The guards originally wanted to protect him and show courtesy to the master, but Sun Li refused very firmly, and the guards had no choice. He flew tens of thousands of miles, and when he looked back, the outer defense line and the huge ship seemed to be right behind him! The distance of tens of thousands of miles is really nothing in the sea of ??stars. The guards on the boat were also staring at him nervously, fearing that the master would make some mistake. Sun Li was helpless. He didn't feel at ease any further away. He just stood there. It didn't matter even if he was seen by others. There was nothing to hide. If the big black bow was so powerful, the next Yuan Beast would It will definitely be used in the battle, and everyone will know it sooner or later. He took out the big black bow and slowly opened it. Because he was simply testing the power of the big black bow, Sun Li did not cooperate with his Taoist skill "White Tiger Shooting". The bow was like a full moon, and streaks of light blue energy spiraled out from the bow in Sun Li's hand and quickly gathered on his fingers. He aimed at the vast starry sky and relaxed his fingers. Without any sound, the bowstring quickly bounced back to its original position. Sun Li saw a faint cyan light and shot it out very fast, but it disappeared after it shot out ten feet! Sun Li waited for a long time, and there was silence in the sea of ????stars, with no response to the arrow. He immediately stuffed the big black bow back into the black cocoon sac and went back in disgrace. Because of this incident, Patriarch Wu Yao kept a low profile for a long time, and his mind became "broader", and he no longer criticized Luo Huan and criticized Sun Li. ¡­¡­ In the vast sea of ????stars, a girl aged ten and fifteen was floating in the air, wearing an elegant goose-yellow dress and stepping on auspicious clouds. The girl has an oval face with snow-white and delicate skin. Under her curved willow-leaf eyebrows, her two big bright eyes blink, almost without blinking. There is a faint fairy spirit flowing down from the long and curved eyelashes, injecting into her feet. Among the auspicious clouds. There is no wind in the sea of ??stars, but the beautiful skirt seems to be moving with the wind, which makes her more delicate and beautiful, and charming. "Hey, sister Qiu'e, please wait for me. Don't fly so fast. You may be in danger. But it doesn't matter. I have my brother here to ensure that you have no problem traveling across the star sea. Gods will kill gods, and Buddhas will kill Buddhas. !¡± The girl Qiu'e frowned and flew faster. Behind her, several dozen feet away, followed a huge fat man. Although the fat man has a considerable size, he is surprisingly dexterous. His face is not annoying, but it is definitely hard to feel any closeness to him. "Sister Qiu'e, don't believe it. I am really the legendary Yu Xu Lang Zhou Yonghao in the fairy world. Don't look at me like this. I have gone wrong in my practice."I was really handsome before. Moreover, my record of picking off the Liu family of Jiangzuo with a single sword is also true. It is also true that I destroyed the first bandit gang of the ancient tapir star sea, the Poisonous Tail Swarm, in seven days. Don't believe it, brother, I am still very good at it. Can fight. " "Sister Qiu'e, have you seen that planet over there? That world was snatched back from the Zhu family of Dongling by my brother. This time, I went there specifically to receive the tribute, and I happened to meet my sister. We are also destined." "As long as I find out what's wrong with my practice, I can immediately change back to my handsome self. Don't cherish it. No one will mess with me like this. It's a good opportunity for you to take action. Wait until I change back. From now on, the whole fairy world will be full of fairies throwing themselves into their arms, so you won¡¯t have a chance, so take advantage of it" Of course Qiu'e knows that the person behind her is Zhou Yonghao, the former number one young talent in the immortal world, but what does this have to do with her? Not to mention that Zhou Yonghao has become a huge mountain of meat. Even when he was known as the most beautiful man in the fairy world, Qiu'e had no idea about him. Zhou Yonghao, nicknamed Yuxulang, was a real romantic seed. When he was unparalleled in his handsomeness, the biggest topic of discussion in the entire fairy world after dinner was that Zhou Yonghao had won another fairy - Qiu'e against him. The impression is really not very good. Later, something went wrong in his practice. He couldn't control his figure and became fatter and fatter. Naturally, his romantic affairs became less and less. Today Qiu'e happened to pass by this sea of ??stars, and she happened to meet Zhou Yonghao. Maybe Zhou Yonghao had been lonely these years, or maybe Qiu'e's child was too gifted and smart, and Zhou Yonghao fell in love with him at first sight. He was so shocked that he followed him shamelessly and stopped dealing with family matters. Zhou Yonghao¡¯s current appearance, coupled with his own bragging, seems a bit funny, but Qiu¡¯e knows what terrible achievements are hidden behind these ¡°funny¡±! The name of the Liu family in Jiangzuo is also well-known. The head of the family is a dignified fifth-grade immortal. There are as many as ten sixth-grade immortals under the sect, and the remaining seventh- and eighth-grade immortals have exceeded twenty! Dominate one side! Zhou Yonghao was born in the Honghe Zhou Mansion. A weak branch of the Liu family was exterminated by the Liu family. Zhou Yonghao was furious after hearing this! It is said that Zhou Yonghao, dressed in white, armed with one man and one sword, walked into the Liu family's house very elegantly and sealed the Liu family's formation by himself. He could only enter but not get out. For three days, people outside could only see the inside of the formation. The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, shocking. Three days later, Zhou Yonghao was still looking spotless in his white clothes! It was that time that many women from the fairy world surrounding the Liu family witnessed with their own eyes the moment when their white clothes fluttered, and how many women screamed, thus confirming Zhou Yonghao¡¯s title as the most beautiful man in the fairy world! As for the Ancient Tapir Star Sea, they knew that the environment there was extremely complex. The Poison Tail Swarm was a group of bandits that had been entrenched in the Ancient Tapir Star Sea for three hundred years. They were extremely powerful, with an average level of eight, and the thirteen leaders were known as the Thirteenth. Taibao, the lowest level is also the sixth level, and the stall owner is the fourth level immortal! This group of bandits is no weaker than the powerful factions in the fairy world. And they took advantage of the ancient Tapir Star Sea's terrain to avoid the attacks of the major factions in the fairy world, which was a huge headache. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The big factions in the immortal world thought that Zhou Yonghao would definitely return without success, but it only took him seven days to come out with 300 heads. The entire Poison Tail is swarming, exactly three hundred people! From now on, a skull will be hung on the merchant ships of the Zhou Mansion on the Red River. Those are the skulls of members of the Poison Tail swarm, to deter those bandits who dare to take advantage of the merchant ships. In the fairy world, strength is respected after all. Even if Zhou Yonghao is handsome, how could he win the hearts of so many fairies if he doesn't have the reputation of being the number one among the young generation? At that time, everyone had already guessed that Zhou Yonghao was at least a third-level immortal¡ªa ninth-level immortal, with the first-level being the most respected. Zhou Yonghao was already a third-level immortal at a young age. This level was difficult even for many seniors who had practiced for thousands of years. Reach! After gaining weight, the most beautiful man in the fairy world boasted about his achievements and shamelessly followed Qiu'e. His combat power has soared in recent years, but because of this appearance, the fairies who surrounded him in the past left one after another. There was nothing left. Zhou Yonghao really felt lonely. Although he didn't care, he was still sighing in his spare time. Today I accidentally saw Qiu'e, and suddenly I felt that the long-lasting love string in my heart was gently touched by a small hand He told Qiu'e one by one about his outstanding achievements in the past few years, which had not been spread to the public. Although Qiu'e didn't want to see him, she was secretly frightened after hearing it. ThisTheir achievements are even more shocking than those of the Liu Family of Jiangzuo and the Poisonous Tail Swarm before them. It is impossible for Zhou Yonghao to brag about it because of his status. It¡¯s just that the Immortal World is vast and these deeds have not spread yet. While Zhou Yonghao was bragging, a meteor suddenly flew from nowhere in the sea of ??stars. The speed was incredibly fast. Even Zhou Yonghao didn't have time to react before he was rushed past by the meteor. Fatty and Miss Qiu'e was caught off guard and was repelled by the powerful spiritual wave and flew to both sides. Although she was not injured, she was still disgraced. Especially Zhou Yonghao, who was bragging about his abilities and was immediately made unable to get off the stage, his face turned red. But he didn't have time to explain to sister Qiu'e that it was an accident, because the meteor had already rushed towards a planet and exploded violently on the planet's fierce wind. That planet was none other than Zhou Yong. What a low-level world that I snatched from the Dongling Zhu family with my own hands! (I wrote this chapter in my wife¡¯s office. I was not used to it, and even practicing typing awkwardly felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, it¡¯s relatively quiet here. It¡¯s a little late, but I finally wrote it. Please give me a monthly vote. Another person was kicked out. It¡¯s been so miserable lately) (To be continued.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 177: Pocket Spirit Pattern Formation Equipment In the fierce wind, there were spiritual texts from the Red River Zhou Mansion. Countless spiritual texts shot out, trying to stop the meteor, but they were all shattered in an instant and turned into fine spiritual light that drifted into the sea of ??stars. At first glance, it looks like the planet is on fire. It was only then that Zhou Yonghao and Qiu'e saw clearly that the meteor had no entity, it was just a spiritual light! And Zhou Yonghao's fat face instantly turned livid: after that spiritual light destroyed the spiritual symbol of Honghe Zhou Mansion in the fierce wind, it replaced it with another spiritual symbol! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will?be?replaced?with?your own?spiritual?marks,? this?is?official?occupation! It is a naked declaration of war! And that spiritual text is extremely unfamiliar. Zhou Yong is so knowledgeable that he can¡¯t remember which family this spiritual text belongs to! This made him furious. Zhou Yonghao has been doing great in these years. Apart from a slight change in appearance, he is almost invincible. However, today, he was inadvertently swept to the ground and stepped on severely! That aura meteor came from the endless void, and there was no one guarding it at all. It was true that the spirit text of the Honghe Zhou Mansion was destroyed, but with a backhand, Zhou Yonghao was able to extinguish the spirit text again and replace it with the mark of the Honghe Zhou Mansion. But that spiritual meteor has a strange origin, and seems to have infinite power. Even from Zhou Yonghao's perspective, it is complex and profound, not inferior to the spiritual symbols of the major factions in the fairy world, and judging from its momentum, it is steady and majestic. There is a vague gesture of a hidden dragon ascending to the sky - the level of the spiritual symbol may not directly reflect the strength of the faction, but it can directly reflect the background! " If an ancient faction in the immortal world is doing something, and Zhou Yonghao takes action to destroy it, he will completely offend such an ancient existence that cannot be provoked. Although Zhou Yonghao was very angry, he had to consider it for his family. After careful consideration, he just glanced at the planet bitterly and did not dare to take action without permission. "Ahem, sister Qiu'e, I have something important to do for my brother. Let's take a step ahead. I will visit my uncle and aunt in person one day." Zhou Yonghao said something and left in a hurry. This thing happened strangely, he To repay the family as quickly as possible. Qiu'e was stunned for a moment, with bright eyes. There was a narrow spiritual wave rippling. Gradually it spread and turned into a smile. "Giggle!" She smiled happily, like a mountain flower blooming, and turned around and forgot to take a look at the spiritual symbol on the planet's Tianshan Gangfeng. Qiu'e held her little hands behind her back, puffed up her little chest, hummed a little tune, and left happily. If Lu Bading or Xuanyuan Mingliu were here, they would definitely recognize them. That spiritual text was from the orb given to them by Sun Li! The arrow that Sun Li started working on was not silent. It was just that Sun Li could not see the power of the arrow as far as he could see. And because it was him who fired the bow, he had inadvertently put on his brand, which was the spiritual inscription! ¡­¡­ In the outer defense line, the formation sword and pen in Sun Li's hand fell for the last time, onto the piece of nine-tusked white elephant skin. Among the complicated patterns, a tiny, almost invisible spiritual light flashed away, and the entire spiritual pattern array suddenly came alive. A stream of power automatically gathered from the surrounding void, and the pattern A faint shadow emerged in the void. Twisting like a dance, like an elf! Sun Li put away the formation sword and pen, moved his somewhat stiff fingers and shoulders, and looked at the spirit pattern formation equipment. Very satisfied. This spirit pattern array is for Zhu Xianzi, and Sun Li still uses the nine-tusked white elephant skin. But he was reluctant to use the treasured Didong animal skin. The process of making this spiritual pattern array went smoothly beyond Sun Li's imagination. This is a matter of course. Sun Li was promoted to the rank of real ancestor, and his strength was greatly improved. It can be said that it was a qualitative leap compared to before. Making this spiritual pattern array equipment, although it is still level 4, it has exceeded the standard and is close to 30%! This was still a result he could control. Sun Li was eager to attack the fifth-level spiritual pattern formation. Sun Li stood up and released the sealing formation. When he opened the door, two real ancestors were already waiting outside: "Master." Sun Li nodded lightly: "Has Fairy Zhu come out of seclusion?" Now he is different from the past, and he gradually understands some of the ways of Yu Zhongze and Zhao Shanruo. Maybe everyone doesn't like this kind of condescending attitude from the bottom of their hearts, but once you have such an identity, if you don't do this, others will be frightened and think that something is wrong. Sun Li¡¯s true nature can only be revealed in front of Chongyin and others from now on. "Reporting to Master, Fairy Zhu has left seclusion the day before yesterday."??It seems that I am waiting for something, and I have never retreated again. " Sun Li only took seven days to create this spirit pattern array. It seemed that the time had not been shortened. This was because the processing of materials during the production process took a fixed time, and the spirit pattern Sun Li made this time The quality of the pattern array equipment has far exceeded before. "Okay." Sun Li nodded and took out a box: "Give it to Fairy Zhu." "Follow your orders." After he finished his instructions, he stopped talking, closed the hatch, activated the sealing formation, closed his eyes and meditated. ¡­¡­ The two real-person guards could naturally guess that the box contained an extremely precious spiritual pattern array! Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by this thing? But Sun Li dared to hand it over to them so generously, because this is the outer defense line! Even if they wanted to seize this treasure, they would not be able to escape, and they would only die in the end. The two real-person guards were holding the box, thinking that they were holding a fourth-level spiritual pattern array, and it was the spiritual pattern array that countless people dreamed of hand-made by Master Sun Li. They felt that their breathing was becoming heavy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Outer Line of Defense, all the good resources are just greedy. "well¡­¡­" The two of them sighed together, extinguished all unrealistic thoughts, and honestly took the box to Zhu Xianzi's door. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªWhen we are promoted to the human realm in the future and have accumulated a fortune for hundreds of years, we might be able to ask the master to help us make a spiritual pattern array outfit. There are two female cultivators waiting outside Zhu Xianzi¡¯s door. Even if Zhu Xianzi doesn¡¯t like to be extravagant, she will usually be followed by two maids when she goes out. The guard and the maid handed over the box, and couldn't help but look at the box with envy before going back. After the two maids reported the matter, they sent the box in. Fairy Zhu was a little confused, because the previous agreement was that Sun Li would help her wash off the existing spiritual pattern array on her body, otherwise she would have no other place to install the spiritual pattern array. "But Sun Li is not here now, he just sent someone to deliver a box. Isn't it a spiritual pattern armor?" What else could it be? With doubts, Fairy Zhu gently opened the box. A wave of vibrations that coincided with a certain power rule trembled slightly, and a mysterious feeling instantly filled the entire cabin. In the box, lying quietly is a spiritual pattern array equipment! Zhu Xianzi¡¯s pupils shrank and her breathing became rapid. That is a spiritual pattern formation that is only the size of a broad bean. It is exquisite and unique, beyond the imagination of anyone in the Tianyu. In other words, such an exquisite spiritual pattern formation has never appeared in this world! Although the area is very large, Fairy Zhu can still see that this spiritual pattern array is firmly above level four - as to how much it exceeds the standard power, she will have to add it before she can judge specifically. She sighed secretly, how could Hu Qianqiu be undefeated? With just this spiritual pattern formation, it can be seen that Sun Li has made great progress recently. How much progress has Hu Qianqiu made after he has dominated the Tianyu for so many years? And when Fairy Zhu saw this spiritual pattern formation, she understood why Sun Li didn't come over in person. There is not only one place on Zhu Xianzi's body that is suitable for installation, but that place is the largest, and the other places are too small. Before, everyone thought that it was impossible to have such a small spiritual pattern array, but now, Sun Li made Out. In this case, there is no need to wash off the previous ones. This is definitely good news for Fairy Zhu. A spiritual pattern array equipment, no matter the level, costs a lot of money, and one more spiritual pattern array equipment, for The master's strength has also been greatly improved. Of course she can't wait to keep one more! However, Zhu Xianzi tasted another meaning from it. Her beautiful and plump red lips couldn't help but draw a hint of a smile: "This little guy, giggle" Sun Li was frightened now. Zhao Yongkang irresponsibly sketched the image of Fairy Zhu in Sun Li's mind as that of a middle-aged beautiful woman. Of course, Sun Li was careful and added a spiritual pattern array outfit, but he had to take off his clothes. When they met, Sun Lin could hide away. ¡° One Mu Ran and one Zhao Shuya are enough to make his head big. Zhu Xianzi took off her dress, revealing a perfect figure like a jade sculpture. She selected one of several extremely small places where a spiritual pattern array could be installed, and gently pressed the spiritual pattern array up. A burst of white smoke rose up, and the sudden severe pain made Zhu Xianzi unbearable.I frowned for a full half-quarter of an hour before I gradually got used to it. She activated the spirit essence and injected it into the spirit pattern array subtly and gently. She waited very experiencedly for the spirit pattern array to fully integrate and adapt to her body, and then gradually increased the injection of spirit essence. About half an hour later, Fairy Zhu opened her red lips in shock. This spirit pattern array was nearly 30% more powerful than the standard! The key is that such a small spirit pattern array must be subject to many restrictions in design. Zhu Xianzi originally thought that it would be a big surprise to be able to exceed the standard power by half a percent. However, Sun Li gave her too much of a surprise. People like Zhu Xianzi were stunned. "This, this, this, this little brother, is such a huge favor" Fairy Zhu was overjoyed, but also had a wry smile. Although she is a prostitute, but with her status, how can she easily owe favors? The price agreed upon before was no longer enough to pay for this spiritual pattern array, and Fairy Zhu immediately became entangled in her heart. (Fortunately, my family called in advance.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 6: Level 5 Spirit Pattern Formation Equipment Chapter 6 Level 5 Spirit Pattern Array Equipment With this spirit pattern array and the artifact obtained from Tianchao, Fairy Zhu has greatly increased her confidence in this Yuan Beast battle. ¡ª¡ªActually, there is another thing that has always been on the mind of the fourth elder, Fairy Zhu, and that is that the trip to Tianchao was also due to Sun Li. How should this reward be calculated? ¡­¡­ Sun Li ran a round of Da Zhoutian's "Insight Technique of Heaven and Earth" to adjust his state to the best. At the same time, the soul had slowly "awakened" from silence, and his perception filled the entire cabin. Then, Sun Li started to attack the fifth-level spiritual pattern array! Sun Li's first target was naturally the two spiritual pattern arrays that came with the Heaven-Building Palm. The Overlord Palm and the Heavenly King Palm are the two most convenient treasures that Sun Li currently uses. If these two spiritual pattern arrays can be made, it will greatly improve Sun Li's own combat power, and Sun Li is particularly looking forward to it. , the combination of Heaven-Building Medicine and Spirit Pattern Formation Equipment. But Sun Li looked at the design drawings of the two spiritual pattern arrays again and couldn't help but frown. With these two spirit pattern formations, Wu Yao and Luo Huan did not remind him of anything from beginning to end, and deliberately cultivated Sun Li's independent ability. As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the farther you can see. When Sun Li could only make level three and level spirit pattern equipment before, he felt that these two spirit pattern equipment should be level five, but now he can really hit level five. After installing the spirit pattern array, he suddenly discovered that these two spirit pattern arrays were definitely more than level five. He couldn't see clearly how high the level was! It was his first time to attack the fifth-level spirit pattern array. He suffered such a heavy blow. Instead of being discouraged, Sun Li became even more excited. The higher the level of these two spirit pattern arrays, the better his ability to patch the sky. The palm will be more powerful in the future. Before, he always thought it was the spiritual pattern array equipment combined with the treasure "Heaven-Building Medicine", but now he realized that he had put the cart before the horse. It was clearly the Heaven-Reinforcement Medicine combined with the spiritual pattern array equipment! He delved into it again and learned more about these two spirit pattern arrays. This time he completely felt that the world of spirit pattern arrays was as vast as the sea of ??stars! The more powerful you are, the more awe you feel! Because it was supported by three ancestors, Sun Li once thought that the spirit pattern formation was nothing more than this. In the eyes of other monks, the spirit pattern formation was extremely mysterious. Sun Li could even evaluate it as "nothing more than this". But this time, Sun Li realized that even the Martial Ancestor's understanding of the spirit pattern formation could only be regarded as that of one planet in this sea of ??stars, but other people's understanding of the spirit pattern formation was limited to one planet on the planet. A tree is even at the level of a grass. Wu Yao did not brag this time, and said very sincerely: "You finally have this kind of awe, which is a good thing. I am also studying the spirit pattern array" The following words obviously damaged the image of Wu Zu as a wise and powerful warrior, and he was confused by the old man for a while. Sun Li was anxious: "Martial Ancestor, you can't be so unkind? The following words are what I really want to hear. You can't always hit me, you have to let me feel superior, right? Say it quickly, you have it This kind of awe comes after how many years of intensive study of the spirit pattern formation?" Martial Ancestor¡¯s tone was unkind: ¡°Looking for a sense of superiority? Do you want to feel superior to other monks in the future?¡± Sun Li decided to learn from Xiao Lu and become a man who could bend and stretch, a good man who knew current affairs, and never mentioned this matter again. He entered the second floor of the old building and found out several design drawings of the fifth-level secret emblem structure. These were the same as the spiritual pattern array equipment and were standard structures. For Sun Li, they were just perfect for practicing. When he found these design drawings, Sun Li suddenly felt something. He looked up at the entrance to the third floor, and then looked at the second floor. Sure enough, the place where he looked for the design drawings was already the bookshelf on the second floor. the highest position. As long as the fifth-level secret emblem structure is produced, the entrance to the third floor should be able to be opened. Even the three ancestors would admire the achievements of the ancient Qin people in cultivation and civilization. What will be on the third floor? Sun Li's expectations immediately doubled. He came out with those design drawings, and Wu Yao also said: "After much searching, I finally remembered a few standard structural design drawings for the fifth-level spiritual pattern formation. I will tell you all, and you can try it yourself." For Wu Yao, the level of the fifth-level spiritual pattern array was too low, and he indeed could no longer remember the design drawings. In Sun Li¡¯s hands, there were designs for the secret emblem and the spirit pattern array. After thinking about it, he decided to put the secret emblem aside for a while. After all, for him, the spirit pattern array was the foundation, and the secret emblem was something that could be understood by analogy. He should first understand the fundamentals before studying it. Secret emblem structure.   He is not without regrets, because the fifth-level secret emblem structure is related to the old third level. Since it is a hand-training thing, of course it will not use too good materials. Sun Li followed the design drawing. I rummaged through my own material library, and all I found were the lowest-level materials that could meet the requirements. Even the animal skin it carries has been changed from nine-tusked white elephant skin to a lower level white devil fish skin. Wu Yao was jealous and disdainful of this kind of petty behavior: "You, you really have the true heritage of Madam Luo." Luo Huan quit: "What are you doing with me? Besides, this time it's just training, what's wrong with Sun Li doing this?" Sun Li: "That's right!" Wu Yao was defeated in the attack between the two men and was so angry that he stopped giving advice to Sun Li. So Sun Li had to rely entirely on himself for his first level-5 spiritual pattern production. After spending a long time in such boring and lonely production, the formation sword and pen in Sun Li's hand continued to wear out and could no longer be used. On the tenth day, the sword and pen of the formation made a crisp sound and broke into two pieces. However, Sun Li's mind did not move at all. He grabbed the remaining half and continued to carve seals. This is the critical moment for making the spirit pattern formation, and Sun Li's hands are as steady as his heart. Five more days later, the half of the formation sword and pen in Sun Li's hand exploded to pieces with a bang, and a piece of broken powder fell deeply into the white devil fish skin under the control of Sun Li's spiritual energy. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª¡± With the last stroke, sparks of spiritual light flew wildly, following the last landing point, spreading out to the surroundings in an instant, lighting up the entire spiritual pattern array on one side, and then quickly dimmed, became cold, and solidified! That spiritual pattern array looks like it was carved on a rock under the endless ice in the extremely cold land of the far north. It is deep and cold. Maybe it¡¯s not satisfactory, maybe it¡¯s just regrettable. But this is indeed a level 5 spiritual pattern equipment! Sun Li was so exhausted that he lay completely on the ground, his chest rising and falling violently, and Whale Swallowing the World began to move slowly to help him replenish his lost spiritual energy. This spirit pattern array is indeed as Wu Yao guessed before, but how powerful it is. After all, it is a standard structure and uses the lowest level materials. Sun Li didn't understand how the standard power of the spiritual pattern array was defined now. The previous level four spiritual pattern armor was told to him by others, so he couldn't tell what level this spiritual pattern array was. , but Wu Yao was disdainful, and Sun Li himself was not satisfied, and he was never too good. The true meaning of this spiritual pattern array is a sign: Sun Li can independently make the fifth-level spiritual pattern array! Although he cannot yet be called a fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor, this is actually a fact. The guards on the outer defense line all saw the endless light from the outer sky slowly integrating into the ship, and they all knew that the cabin belonged to Master Sun Li, so everyone became excited. Master Sun Li is obviously exhausted of his spiritual energy and is using the spiritual pattern array to replenish his spiritual energy. Sun Li¡¯s deeds have spread wildly in the Heaven Realm, and even the details have been studied over and over again. One of the things is that the master has never exhausted his spiritual energy by making spiritual pattern arrays! Sun Li began to use the spirit pattern array to replenish his spiritual energy, and he was not in a combat state. What does this mean? The master made an extremely powerful spiritual pattern array! Of course there are other possibilities, such as cultivation, alchemy, and weapon making, but what everyone is looking forward to most is naturally the spirit pattern array! Once they have expectations in their hearts, everyone will find various reasons and lead the final inference to the spirit pattern formation-this is the case with everyone. So the entire outer defense line became excited, waiting for the moment when Master Sun opened the door, wanting to see what kind of unique work it was. Even if you can't get it, it's good to have an eye addiction. Sun Li was in the cabin, unaware that many people outside stretched their necks in anticipation. After he rested and calmed down, he began to concentrate on practicing the "Insight of Heaven and Earth". This time he made a spiritual pattern array, Let Sun Li understand that his cultivation level is still too poor. Even if he becomes proficient in the future, he will not be as embarrassed every time he makes the fifth-level spiritual pattern equipment as this time, and it will not be too easy to fight. It is even more difficult to make two in a row. impossible. He practiced the "Insight Technique of Heaven and Earth" for eighteen days. The spiritual energy stored in Whale Swallowing the World was exhausted, and then he slowly exhaled and exited from meditation. This time, Sun Li's Yintang acupoint was gradually returning to chaos. The starlight, divine light, and spiritual essence merged together and gradually became indistinguishable from each other. At this time, looking from the perspective of the soul,There was a bright light in the ??tang acupoint, as if looking at a nebula from a distance. This state is the result of Sun Li's hard training during this period. He has reached the middle stage of the first level of the Real Realm. "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" may be the most step-by-step stage in the entire "True Interpretation of the Galaxy". As long as If you practice slowly, you can always reach the state of returning to nothingness. But at the same time, this is also a stage of slow accumulation and difficulty in making tricks. Sun Li had already learned this from Wu Yao, so he naturally calmed down and practiced honestly. This retreat took more than ten days. As soon as he removed the sealing formation, he heard the real guard outside bowing and saying: "Master? Are you out of retreat? Mr. Yu has been here several times in person. Please You must go there after you leave customs." Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 7: The First Spiritual Beast Master in Heaven (Part 1) Yu Zhongze made several trips in person, and Sun Li knew that there must be something important. He didn't have time to say anything and hurried over. "The master is out!" As soon as the news came out, everyone looked forward to it, but Sun Li turned a corner upstairs and went directly to Yu Zhongze. Everyone was in an uproar: Could it be that Mr. Yu couldn't resist the temptation and wanted Master Sun to order a spiritual pattern array? ! This is not something difficult to understand. So what about the number one person in the Tianyu? Who doesn't want to be more powerful? "Alas" The monks were endlessly regretful that they fell into Yu Zhongze's hands, which means that it is impossible to see it in the short term, but the Yuan Beast battle in the future will definitely happen, and everyone is itching in their hearts. On the contrary, I was looking forward to it. Sun Li arrived outside the door and was informed by a real bodyguard. Yu Zhong greeted him with a smile and said upon meeting him: "I heard that my brother has recently made a powerful spiritual pattern array. He is so tired that he has to use Whale Swallowing the World to replenish it. Lingyuan, I wonder if you have good eyesight, can you observe it in advance?" Sun Li was ashamed. That fifth-level spiritual pattern array was most likely the one he had acquired since he became a spiritual constructor. How can you have the nerve to show off the worst piece of work and embarrass yourself? Sun Li waved his hands repeatedly: "No, I'm not making a spiritual pattern array" He doesn¡¯t blush when telling lies, but he blushed this time because he felt very ashamed of his first level five spirit pattern array. Yu Zhong glanced at him. Sun Li refused to acknowledge him and did not ask further questions. He smiled and said, "I invited you here because someone really wants to see you." "who?" As soon as Sun Li asked, there was already a loud voice outside: "Master Sun Li has come out of seclusion?" The figure flashed, and a burly body blocked the originally not very wide hatch. "Haha!" Yu Zhongze smiled: "I'm here at the right time. Lao Zhou, come in quickly. I'll introduce you to you. This is the number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu, Sun Li!" "Brother Sun Li, this is the number one spiritual beast master in the Tianyu, Zhou Shaojun. This time the Yuan Beast is attacking. I specially invited Master Zhou to come out. His understanding of the beast clan will provide us with great help!" That week Shaojun walked in. He was tall and round, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Broad nose and thick lips. He was born with a heroic appearance and a bold temperament. When he saw Sun Li, he was overjoyed and rubbed his thick palms together. He smiled heartily and said: "Old Yu, please don't introduce me like this. Master Sun Li is truly the number one in the Heaven Realm. Some people don't recognize me as the number one spiritual beast." Yu Zhong smiled and did not answer. Zhou Shaojun clasped his fists and bowed to Sun Li: "Master, I have heard about your deeds for a long time. It's so enjoyable! Especially when you continuously defeated the scum Hu Qianqiu, hahaha, it's like a storyteller's story, I listened to it I feel so good!" "You two, come and see the master!" Zhou Shaojun scolded, and behind him, two young monks, a man and a woman, walked in reluctantly and bowed down: "Master Zhou's disciples, Chang Sun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui, have met the master." Sun Li waved his hand: "No need to be polite. Get up." Zhou Shaojun grabbed his bald head, showing no trace of the demeanor of a master. He was just a simple admirer in front of Sun Li: "Master, you really vented your anger on me. You don't know how annoying that bastard Hu Qianqiu was back then" " Zhou Shaojun talked about Hu Qianqiu. He was very angry. Yu Zhong, who was standing aside, saw Sun Li confused and explained to him. It turns out that Zhou Shaojun is indeed a famous spiritual beast master in Tianyu. The status of a spiritual beast master. Although he is not as good as a spirit constructor, he is still respected by everyone. Don't dare to offend. Zhou Shaojun obtained a precious ancient giant beast egg in his early years. Only by continuing to improve his strength can he cultivate this egg. The fastest way to improve your strength is to wear spiritual pattern equipment, so Zhou Shaojun asked Hu Qianqiumen for help. At that time, Zhou Shaojun was already a famous spiritual beast master in the Tianyu. Even if it was not as good as his current status, it was not much worse. Naturally, he has a rich net worth, and even if Hu Qianqiu asks for a lot of money, he can accept it. If he goes, he will be ready to be slaughtered. But he didn¡¯t expect that Hu Qianqiu would really open his mouth and estimate his net worth very clearly, which happened to be 10% more than his entire net worth! Zhou Shaojun was a master who never asked for help. He was too embarrassed to borrow the 10% from others, so he could only sell his own spirit beast. , but the spiritual beasts he worked so hard to cultivate are like his own children, how can he be willing to sell them? So it was stuck there. It was clear that an ancient beast egg could not be cultivated. Zhou Shaojun came to visit several times and wanted to borrow 10% of the debt. However, Hu Qianqiu refused to let go. He was confident: Once this precedent is set, What else will I do next? Everyone wants credit. Everyone in my Hu family drinks from Northwest China.Going? ! Zhou Shaojun was so angry that he had no choice but to drop the matter. If it were just like this, it would be fine for Zhou Shaojun to secretly hate him, but after decades, Zhou Shaojun's own son had reached the stage where he was suitable to install the spiritual pattern armor. At this time, Zhou Shaojun had vaguely acquired the "No. 1 Spirit in the Heavenly Domain". The reputation, status and even wealth of "Beast Master" are better than before. Zhou Shaojun went to the door for the sake of the child, but Hu Qianqiu was more thorough this time. He disappeared and didn't even let him in. He only let the concierge say: The spirit pattern equipment of the Hu family is very expensive, not like a poor guy. They are so long-winded! If Zhou Shaojun could bear this humiliation and humiliation in front of his own children, he would no longer be a man. He immediately broke out and had a fierce fight with the Hu family, and mobilized dozens of giant beasts. , destroyed half of the buildings of the Hu family, and was slapped by Hu Qianqiu himself. No one on either side took advantage, and the relationship was formed from then on. "But Hu Qianqiu has made it known to the outside world that if anyone has a good relationship with Zhou Shaojun and comes to him to make spiritual pattern equipment in the future, it depends on his mood whether he does it or not. Even if he does it, he will be charged an additional 30% of the fee! This time, Zhou Shaojun's side was immediately deserted. Although his spiritual beast had become higher and higher, his life was gradually becoming more difficult. Now, Sun Li has avenged his great revenge, and Zhou Shaojun is grateful and admired to him. Sun Li was happy to associate with such a bold man. At this time, Yu Zhong wisely put away his favorite rice wine and prepared the strongest wine to entertain everyone. Zhou Shaojun couldn't hold back his chatter as soon as he started talking. One person drank several jars and talked while drinking, feeling very happy. This day, let¡¯s go away happily. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s not a happy ending either. Zhou Shaojun was so dizzy from drinking that he returned to his cabin, fell on the bed, took out a pillow and fell asleep. A pair of disciples were waiting at the door. Changsun Zhi is on the left and Lin Xiaorui is on the right. Lin Xiaorui has a good appearance, her skin is as white as the morning mist in the mountains, her chin is pointed, and her eyes seem to be able to talk. The Lin family is the second-class aristocratic family in Tianyu, and its overall strength is far better than that of the lonely Zhou Shaojun. However, Lin Xiaorui's father and Zhou Shaojun had a life-long friendship, so he sent Lin Xiaorui to Zhou Shaojun's family regardless of family opposition. Not to mention whether a girl likes the art of spiritual beasts, just talking about the fact that Zhou Shaojun was suppressed by Hu Qianqiu in the past, Lin Xiaorui was unwilling to come over. But it is hard to disobey my father's orders. ???????????? Zhou Shaojun is a careless and attentive boss. Not only can he see this, but he is also extremely responsible for Lao You and controls her very strictly. Lin Xiaorui has a good family background and good looks, and has quite a few suitors. But ever since he became a disciple of Zhou Shaojun and Zhou Shaojun personally taught two young talents who came after him, no one dared to visit him again. Lin Xiaorui was filled with resentment, but she just didn't dare to show up. But today, Lin Xiaorui felt even more dissatisfied. She leaned against the door, pouted, and suddenly squinted her eyes. When she saw Changsun Zhi beside him, who also looked a little unhappy, she couldn't help but snorted and said: "Master, it's really He is, after all, a person who can compete with the number one spirit beast master in the Heaven Realm, but he doesn¡¯t even know his identity, and he treats a spirit constructor who is younger than us like that, which is really embarrassing!¡± Changsun Zhi was not happy in her heart. Young people all have a good reputation. Sun Li was younger than him, but the master asked him to bow down. Regardless of whether Sun Li was a spirit constructor or not, she felt that his face was dishonored. It¡¯s just that Changsun Zhi was more powerful than Lin Xiaorui, so he snorted and didn¡¯t answer. Lin Xiaorui was even more indignant and sulky alone. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Zhongze still invited Sun Li and Zhou Shaojun over, but this time, it was not to drink and chat, but to talk about business. "Old Zhou, you know the beast clan. I have also seen with my own eyes the formation skills of my brother Sun Li. I invite you two here to discuss and see if we can design a large formation based on the possible weaknesses of the yuan beasts. The real-person realm monks will form this formation, so that it can not only cause maximum damage to the Yuan Beast, but also protect these real-person realm monks." Zhou Shaojun nodded: "Of course it is obligatory." Changsun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui stood behind them. Their expressions were cold. It seemed that they were not excited or honored to be able to work with Yu Zhongze and Sun Li. Zhou Shaojun introduced: "Although Yuan Beast is powerful and a creature of the fairy world, since it is a beast tribe, it must have low intelligence" He said a lot, all of which were speculating on the possible weaknesses of the Yuan Beast.   Yu Zhong nodded repeatedly after hearing this. Zhou Shaojun explained it very clearly. Yu Zhong understood it as soon as he heard it and believed it deeply. After Zhou Shaojun finished his introduction, he asked Sun Li: "Brother, do you have any ideas?" Sun Li was stunned: "Huh?" Yu Zhong was a little surprised that Sun Li was distracted: "For those weaknesses that Lao Zhou introduced just now, please design a targeted formation." Sun Li frowned and said, "This let me think about it." Zhou Shaojun looked careless and could not help but ask: "Master Sun, do you think these inferences made by Old Zhou are inappropriate?" Of course Sun Li felt it was inappropriate. To be fair, there is nothing wrong with Zhou Shaojun's inference. Sun Li is also very proficient in the art of spiritual beasts. If he had not known what the Yuan beasts in the fairy world were like in advance, his inference would not be much better than Zhou Shaojun's. This is a limitation of the realm, and there is no way to transcend it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Think carefully about the following plot, is a little slow in the past two days, please bear with me!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 180: The First Spiritual Beast Master in the Heavenly Domain (Part 2) Chapter 180: The First Spiritual Beast Master in Heaven (Part 2) Sun Li was originally thinking about how to tell the situation without hurting Zhou Shaojun's face and making him understand. //////// As a result, Wu Yao snorted in his mind and said: "Such a person may seem rough and arrogant, but in fact he is like a mirror in his heart. It's best if you just say it frankly." Sun Li thought about it and said openly and openly: "Brother Zhou, your guess is reasonable and well-founded, but there is only one thing. The Yuan Beast comes from the fairy world!" The creatures in the fairy world are very different from those in the lower world. It is absolutely impossible to imagine it unless you have seen it with your own eyes. Zhou Shaojun nodded: "Of course I know, but no one knows what the fairy world is like. I'm just inferring." Sun Li thought about it and said: "I think the Yuan Beast should be like this. First of all, the spiritual intelligence will not be too low, and it may even be very high, no less than our human race" As soon as these words came out, Yu Zhong remained calm. Lin Xiaorui couldn't stand it anymore: "Master Sun Li, you are the number one spirit constructor in the Tianyu, but I think our master is more authoritative when it comes to spirit beasts, right?" Zhou Shaojun's expression changed, and he turned around and glared at her: "How can you talk here? Get out!" Lin Xiaorui was immediately aggrieved, with tears welling up in her eyes: "Did I say something wrong? If Master hadn't been suppressed by Hu Qianqiu, he would have been the number one spiritual beast master in the Heaven Realm. You are the authority in this regard, even if you are grateful to him , there is no need to deliberately show weakness in the realm of spiritual beasts!" Sun Li remained calm and watched with cold eyes. He admired Zhou Shaojun as a person, but he didn't have a good impression of his two apprentices. To put it bluntly, if it weren¡¯t for Zhou Shaojun¡¯s sake, these two people would really not be qualified to stand here, let alone talk to Sun Li and Yu Zhongze. Zhou Shaojun was furious: "Get out!" With a wave of his hand, a violent spiritual energy rolled up the two of them and threw them out. "Bang!" The cabin door closed. But after all, they were their apprentices. Changsun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui landed firmly on the ground and did not suffer any damage. Lin Xiaorui was extremely angry: "Master is really spineless. He must have been severely suppressed by our senior Hu Qianqiu. He no longer dares to offend the spirit constructor. In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. We have nothing to ask of him. Tianyu also He is not a spiritual constructor" Changsun Zhi also looked gloomy, and the indifference on Sun Li's face hurt him deeply. What does that indifference mean? People don't take you seriously at all! Changsun Zhi is already at the third level of the real person realm, and he was born under Zhou Shaojun¡¯s sect. His future is bright. After Hu Qianqiu's death, the future looked better. When he thought about it, he was the new generation of power that was about to rise in the future Heaven Realm. A hundred years later, he would definitely be a pivotal figure in the Heaven Realm. The seniors he met before were also optimistic about this, so they were very polite to him. This kind of politeness from a senior person actually fostered a sense of arrogance in Changsun Zhi's bones. He mistakenly thought it was because everyone was optimistic about his potential. But it seems that Sun Li turned a blind eye to his "potential" and his attitude was extremely cold! It is really difficult for outsiders to understand this kind of emotion that is a mixture of one's own arrogance and external illusions. While these ignorant disciples were angrily outside the door, a real guard came quickly, knocked on the door and announced: "Master, Tuoba Tong is here." In the cabin, Zhou Shaojun, who had not changed his face even when Sun Li bluntly stated that his inference was wrong, suddenly turned into a black face when he heard this. Yu Zhong quickly explained: "Old Zhou, don't think too much. I told you in advance that I must be cautious about things like this that are related to the safety of the entire world." Zhou Shaojun said in an angry voice: "I know, I just feel uncomfortable." Yu Zhong sighed slightly: "Hey, don't think too much, now is the time to be in the same boat. You guys sit down for a while, I will pick him up." Yu Zhong went out, leaving only Sun Li and Zhou Shaojun in the cabin. Zhou Shaojun became very silent probably because of Tuoba Tong. Sun Li thought about it and used his soul to communicate with Yao Yao Liu in the cave world. ¡­¡­ Yaoyao Liu has been bored these days. She is actually not very enthusiastic about practice, but she is extremely talented. I don't know who raised a reed chicken from the wall into her small courtyard. The small egg can be regarded as a object that can be bullied and is chasing the one.Chickens were scurrying all over the yard, and the reed chickens were clucking and scurrying away in a hurry, but Little Egg could always predict its route in advance and get in front of it. Sun Li used his perception to transform into a human form and appeared in front of her: "Girl." Yaoyao Liuyi was surprised when he saw it was him: "Sun Li!" After cheering, he suddenly became cold and deliberately said with a straight face: "What's the matter?" Sun Li didn't care about her and asked, "Do you know Tuoba Tong?" "Of course I know, he is the number one spirit beast master in the sky. But I don't think his title of number one in the sky is worthy of his name. I heard my grandfather say that the person who had the highest claim for this title back then was Zhou Shaojun, but Zhou Shaojun later offended Hu Qianqiu. Hu Qianqiu deliberately suppressed Zhou Shaojun and secretly helped Zhou Shaojun's archrival Tuobatong, which allowed Tuobatong to gradually rise and surpass Zhou Shaojun." ¡°So that¡¯s the case, Sun Li finally figured it out. No wonder Zhou Shaojun was so unhappy with Tuobatong. "How accomplished is this Tuoba Tong in the realm of spiritual beasts?" Yaoyao Liu said bluntly: "I don't know. I just heard that he had been suppressed by Zhou Shaojun in his early years. Later, after his rise, everyone was more optimistic about Zhou Shaojun. It was not until he competed with Zhou Shaojun for the soldier pool that Tuo Qianqiu supported him. Ba Tong won and got his wish and went to the Soldier Pool. From then on, he gradually surpassed Zhou Shaojun. But even now, people keep saying that Zhou Shaojun is a maniac who loves animals and turns animals into wealth." "A troop washing pool?" "Well, it's a jade bowl magic weapon. It is said that it can automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and transform it into the purest spiritual slurry. This kind of treasure has little effect on the human race, but it can be absorbed by the beast race and greatly promote the spiritual beast's growth. growing up." "I see." Sun Li nodded. With such a treasure, even if Tuoba Tong's attainments were slightly inferior to Zhou Shaojun's, he could still equal or even be slightly better. Yaoyao Liu probably hadn't spoken to Sun Li for a long time. He said what Sun Li asked, but when Sun Li didn't ask, she also said it together: "Tuoba Tong's reputation in Tianyu is not good. He and Hu Qianqiu can Hu Qianqiu would support him only because he has a similar temperament. Tuoba Tong helps people tame spiritual beasts and charges high fees, and he has a reputation for this person" She suddenly felt embarrassed as she said this, and glanced at Sun Li secretly: "This person There is some confusion about his female apprentice, maid, and so on." Sun Li agreed absentmindedly: "Oh, then you can practice hard, I'm going out." Yaoyao Liu didn't know why, but as he watched the shadow he transformed with his soul gradually disappear, he suddenly felt a faint sense of loss in his heart. ¡­¡­ In the cabin, Zhou Shaojun was still drinking, but there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Yu Zhongze's voice sounded: "Brother Tuoba, please go first." The cabin door opened, and a thin and wretched old man appeared at the door. A pair of rat eyes glanced inside, with a strange smile on his face. "Lao Zhou, you are here too." Zhou Shaojun said calmly: "Yes." Yu Zhong followed up, glanced at the two of them, and emphasized again: "The attack of the yuan beast is not only a matter of the heaven domain, but also related to the survival of the entire world!" Tuoba Tong laughed: "Old Yu, you are worrying too much. Old Zhou and I are both very old. How can we not understand the importance of this? Don't worry, we will work together this time!" Zhou Shaojun nodded stiffly: "Yes, Mr. Yu, please rest assured." Yu Zhongze glanced at the two of them again, and then nodded: "That's good, everyone, sit down." Zhou Shaojun originally waited for Sun Li and Yu Zhongze to take their seats first to show respect, and then sat down himself. Tuoba Tong, however, swayed after Yu Zhongze took his seat, and rushed to sit on the left side of Yu Zhongze - that seat originally belonged to Sun Li, and when he came in, he clearly saw Sun Li sitting there! Yu Zhong frowned slightly and looked at Sun Li apologetically. Sun Li shook his head slightly, smiled calmly, and sat down with Zhou Shaojun unfazed. Yu Zhong looked at Tuoba Tong again, who seemed to be completely unaware and content. Yu Zhong shook his head secretly. Tuoba Tong had been famous for hundreds of years. He was originally a senior, but in terms of demeanor, Sun Li was definitely better. Tuoba Tong looked down and immediately shouted: "Whose wine bowl am I?" The guards outside quickly came in, and Tuoba Tong grabbed the wine bowl and threw it away: "Hurry up and get me a clean one!" Intentionally or unintentionally, he emphasized the word "clean" very strongly. That position originally belonged to Sun Li, and the wine bowl also belonged to Sun Li. He was casually thrown away by Tuoba Tong,After it fell to the ground with a thud, the guard quickly picked it up, vaguely aware that the atmosphere was a little bad, and hurriedly exited: "Master, I'll be up right away." No matter how well-mannered you are, you will explode when encountering something like this. What's more, Sun Li was trained by Wu Zu and Luo Zu, and he was not born with a temper that accepts anger. He smiled faintly and glanced at Yu Zhongze. Yu Zhongze was also very annoyed, but it was related to the Yuan Beast battle. He cast an apologetic look at Sun Li, hoping that he could endure it for the time being. Soon the guard came in with two wine bowls - in fact, there were wine utensils prepared in the storage space where he was sitting, but Tuoba Tong obviously used the occasion and no one was too lazy to take them out. Two wine bowls were brought up. The guard was about to bring them to the two of them and pour the wine, but Tuoba Tong waved his hand: "Okay, it's none of your business." The guards had no choice but to retreat. Tuoba Tong looked at the two wine bowls, picked a good one and put it in front of him, and ignored the rest. Sun Li didn't go to get the wine bowl. Zhou Shaojun was about to help him bring it over and pour the wine. Sun Li said lightly: "Thank you, Old Zhou. There's no need to take it. A thousand cups of wine should be enough to meet a close friend, but I won't do it today." Drink.¡± (Let¡¯s see if we can add another chapter today.) (To be continued.) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 181: The First Spiritual Beast Master in Heaven (Part 2) Chapter 181: The First Spiritual Beast Master in Heaven (Part 2) Zhou Shaojun was stunned for a moment, while Yu Zhong sighed secretly, knowing it was going to be bad. Tuoba Tong drank the wine happily and looked at Sun Li with a sneer. A cold light shone in his mouse eyes. Outside the door, both Zhang Sunzhi and Lin Xiaorui were listening. Lin Xiaorui was even more angry: "Look at Tuoba Tong, how strong his bones are and how courageous he is. He suppressed that Sun Li when he came up. Then look at us." Master, alas" Yu Zhong softened his words and said: "We are all the pillars of Tianyu. In troubled times, we should cooperate sincerely. Brother Sun Li, please continue what you just said" Sun Li was just talking about some of the weaknesses of Yuan Beast, Yu Zhong mentioned this, and Sun Li continued. After saying a few words, he was suddenly interrupted by a harsh sound. Tuoba slammed his wine bowl on the table: "Hey, hey, what's going on? Zhou Shaojun, are you mute? You're from the orc tribe. Things. Are you sitting here and listening to others talking? " Zhou Shaojun snorted coldly: "I am convinced by what Master Sun said." "Bah!" Tuoba Tong spat in his face unceremoniously. Zhou Shaojun stood up in anger and his spiritual light burst out. The powerful force burst out, and the household furnishings in the entire cabin shook violently. Yu Zhongze was also furious. He pressed his hands on the table and the entire cabin was immediately frightened by his momentum. Both Tuobatong and Zhou Shaojun were suppressed and unable to move. Sun Lize calmly patted Zhou Shaojun on the shoulder: "Old Zhou, don't be the same as him." Yu Zhong looked grim and said in a deep voice: "Tuoba Tong, although we are facing a formidable enemy, if someone is causing trouble, don't worry about this ruthless nature!" Tuoba Tong was dismayed, but Yu Zhong even destroyed the Hu family, let alone Tuoba Tong? He sat down, but was still waiting for Zhou Shaojun: "I'm just angry that he is so spineless and has lost the face of the spirit beast world! No matter how powerful the Yuan Beast is, it is still the Beast Clan. But anything related to the Beast Clan is ours. If this is not what we are good at, Mr. Yu, why did you invite us here?" "But what about him? He actually sat there with peace of mind and listened to a layman's boastful talk. I really" Zhou Shaojun was about to get angry again, but was restrained by Sun Li. He looked at Tuoba Tong: "After all, you are criticizing Sang and Huai, aren't you targeting me? Tuoba Tong, I really look down on you, you and I are face to face. And sit down, you don¡¯t even dare to point at me openly. Are you still a man?¡± Tuoba Tong didn't expect Sun Li to be so direct, and was a little confused. Sun Li stood up and looked unhurried: "I'm here to teach you what it means to be a man. If you don't like it, you can scold me if you want!" "Tuoba Tong, you are not a fucking thing. You were born in a ditch, hugging your thighs, holding your smelly feet, and licking your feet. Who do you think you are? Do you dare to claim to be the number one spiritual beast in the heavens?" Tuoba Tong was so scolded that he was stunned. No one had ever dared to talk to him like this. "I'll teach you what it means to be a man again! If you want to fight, just fight!" Sun Li got on the table, came to Tuoba Tong and kicked him to the ground, then slapped him twice in the face, causing his face to be covered with nosebleeds, and then stepped on his face twice. , the soles of the shoes were even crushed! Tuoba Tong was also at the second level of the Perfect Realm, but Sun Li was so unscrupulous in front of Yu Zhongze, which really exceeded his expectations. Therefore, he was defenseless. In addition, Sun Li had mastered a lot of power. Only by following the rules can the "clear attack" be successful. After being beaten and scolded, Tuoba Tong's face will be disgraced! "Sun Li!" Yu Zhongze shouted angrily and slammed the table: "I'm still here!" Sun Li turned around and cupped his hands towards him: "Old Yu, it's not that I don't want to give you face. This bullshit is just a slap in the face. Between us, who is right and who is wrong? You have a clear mind in your mind. You don't need me. Say more." Yu Zhong¡¯s expression was gloomy. Tuoba Tong had already come to his senses. He jumped up and was about to attack Sun Li: ¡°You bastard is looking for death!¡± Yu Zhong flipped his palm, and a piece of spiritual energy was like a mountain, suppressing Tuoba Tong. He shouted in a deep voice: "Tuoba Tong, don't be so presumptuous! Sun Li is the number one spiritual constructor in the Tianyu. Although he is not old, his status is His status is really above yours, you are resentful of him because of Hu Qianqiu¡¯s incident, but you keep attacking him in front of me, you really don¡¯t know how to advance or retreat!¡± Tuobatong was dumbfounded: "Old Yu, you" Yu Zhong ignored him and shouted at Sun Li: "Sun Li, I have always been fair in my dealings. You are the first to take action. Although Tuoba Tong has repeatedly provoked you, you still have to apologize to him!" Sun Li sneered: "How insincere is this apology? Tuoba Tong, I bet youHey, don't you pretend to be proficient in the ways of spiritual beasts? I will bet with you on the way of spiritual beasts. If you win, I will kneel down, kowtow, confess my sins and apologize to you! " Yu Zhongze and Zhou Shaojun were shocked: "Sun Li, why do you have to do this!" Tuoba Tong laughed loudly: "Hahaha, okay, this is what you said, don't regret it when the time comes! Mr. Yu, Zhou Shaojun, you have all heard it. A gentleman's words are swift and his horse is whipped. Sun Li, you are the number one in the world." A spirit builder, you can¡¯t go back on what you say!¡± "I will never regret it!" Sun Li said sadly: "Then what if you lose?" "If I lose, I will do the same as you, kneel down and kowtow" Sun Li waved his hand with disdain: "No, in a few years it will be difficult for you to ask to see me." Tuoba Tong was immediately blocked and speechless. He, the "No. 1 Spiritual Beast Master in the Heaven Realm", is not worthy of his name, but Sun Li is the genuine No. 1 Spiritual Beast Master in the Heaven Realm. There is already a gap in status between the two, and Sun Li's words even imply that in a few years, he will He will lose his reputation as the number one spirit beast master in the Heavenly Domain, and Sun Li will skyrocket to the top. At that time, the gap between their identities will be huge. If he wants to see Sun Li, even kneeling down and kowtowing may not be possible - in the future, some of you will kneel down. I don¡¯t care about kowtow now. In this simple sentence, there is confidence and arrogance, and Tuoba Tong clearly knows that this is the future! This time he jumped out and hurriedly confronted Sun Li. In addition to not having a good impression of Sun Li because of Hu Qianqiu's incident, he also knew that without Hu Qianqiu's help in the future, his position would be in jeopardy and he wanted to show off his strength. : Even facing the new number one spirit constructor in the Heaven Realm, Tuoba Tong can still give him an arm-wrestle! As for offending Sun Li, the hope of asking for the spirit pattern armor in the future is cut off - because of Hu Qianqiu's matter, he was deliberately trying to curry favor with him, would Sun Li treat him well? "Then what do you think we should do?" Tuoba Tong was furious. Sun Li smiled slightly: "If you lose, give me the soldier pool." Tuobatong was stunned. The soldier pool was his foundation. Once he lost it, it would be impossible to suppress Zhou Shaojun. He looked at Sun Li doubtfully, is this kid really so confident? Or, is he just bluffing? Tuoba Tong was guessing for a while, but in the end his confidence in his spiritual beast skills prevailed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! It's settled!" Sun Li looked at Yu Zhongze: "Please also ask Mr. Yu to be a witness." Yu Zhong has regained his composure and said calmly: "Okay." Zhou Shaojun said: "The way of spiritual beasts mainly consists of two parts. The first is cultivation, and the second is feeding. In addition to finding and hatching eggs, the most important thing in breeding is the purification of blood. Breeding mainly involves raising spiritual beasts. During this process, we also need to develop the various abilities of the spirit beasts, train the spirit beasts¡¯ combat capabilities, etc.¡± He looked at the two of them: "I wonder how you are going to compete?" Tuoba Channel: "It sounds so complicated, but in fact, it only takes three competitions to see which one is better. The first battle between spiritual beasts of the same level! The second game is a bloodline purification test. The third game is actually the most fundamental one, to see who has a higher level of spirit beast in everyone¡¯s hands! " Zhou Shaojun nodded slightly: "It's quite comprehensive." The battle between spiritual beasts of the same level will test the ability to raise spiritual beasts. The bloodline purification competition is, of course, a competition to test the ability to reproduce and give birth to more powerful spiritual beasts. The last game is actually a test of the ability to find high-level eggs. It is indeed the most fundamental game. Sun Li asked calmly: "How to test bloodline purification?" Bloodline purification requires several generations of spiritual beasts to reproduce before a spiritual beast with pure bloodline can be cultivated from the offspring. This takes a long time, often hundreds of years. Expansion channel: "You only need to draw a bloodline genealogy diagram, and everyone will know it at a glance." Sun Li shook his head: "It's inappropriate, it's easy to leak secrets." Tuoba Tong was furious: "Could it be that I will secretly learn your skills?!" Sun Li did not admit it directly, but just bowed to Yu Zhongze: "Old Yu, can you understand the blood map?" Yu Zhong nodded: "Okay." "That's easy. He and I will each make a bloodline map, and I'll ask you to judge." Yu Zhong, who also dabbles in spiritual beasts, nodded and said, "That's fine." Tuoba Tong on the other side was so angry that he was shaking all over. This ignorant boy really thought that he would learn from him secretly? Are you kidding me? I need to learn from it secretly.His? "Well, that's it!" Tuoba Tong gritted his teeth and was filled with resentment. When the competition is over, let's see how you kneel in front of me to apologize! Yu Zhong waved his hand and everyone went out together. The two real guards, Changsun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui were all outside, kneeling on their knees. The two disciples were happy in their hearts. As long as Tuoba Tong defeated Sun Li, and the master would compete with Tuoba Tong in the future, wouldn't that prove that the master was far superior to Sun Li? The two young apprentices suddenly thought about it: Sure enough, Jiang is still hotter. Master can not offend Master Sun Li, but also improve himself "If Zhou Shaojun knew that his two apprentices were kneeling on the ground obediently with this thought in their hearts, he would probably tell them that you really think too much. Apart from the building boat, Yu Zhong pointed to the starry sky in front of him: "Let's go." Everyone entered the Xinghai together. Changsun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui did not follow, but stayed on the boat. Both of them were excited. Sun Li, you are obviously a spirit constructor, but you insist on comparing your spirit beast skills with others. Isn't this humiliating yourself? (The plot is still not straightened out, and it¡¯s very painful for me to write. I can¡¯t add more today, so I¡¯ll think about it again and add it later, sorry!) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 182: The Nine-Xi Divine Beast (Part 1) Chapter 182 The Nine-Xi Divine Beast (Part 1) The crowd came out of the building, and did not perform any hidden techniques. The monks on the line of defense of the sky were seen and inquired quickly, so the amazing gambling contract quickly spread. //// The monks were all dumbfounded: How could Master Sun Li, such a shrewd person, do such a stupid thing? Why should the majestic No. 1 spirit constructor in the Heaven Realm bother to be angry with Tuoba Tong? By doing this, you are completely complimenting Tuoba Tong. Winning won't do you much good, but losing will bring shame on you. Everyone felt that this decision was unwise, and some people speculated that Tuoba must be a cunning old man who bullied the young master and used words to bully the master, forcing the master to agree. Some people think that the master must have some attainments in spiritual beasts, so he dared to challenge. But no matter what kind of guess, everyone felt that Sun Li was going to lose 90% of the time. After all, there are specialties in the arts. If Sun Li can study the spirit pattern array so well, it must have consumed a lot of energy and time. How can he have any spare time to study other things? On the outer defense line, there are many people who are aggrieved and ready to avenge the master. " Anyway, Hu Qianqiu is dead. If there is any need for spiritual beasts, you can still go to Zhou Shaojun. Not to mention offending Tuoba Tong, even if he is killed, it is not a big deal. You can please the number one spirit constructor in the Heaven Realm without paying almost any price, so why not? Yu Zhong took the two of them into the star sea, hundreds of miles away from the outer defense line and the building ships, and stopped: "Just here, it should be enough." Zhou Shaojun stood in the center, and Ling Yuan Gungun ensured that all four people present could hear: "Prepare for the first competition, please both sides release their spiritual beasts! Note that they are the same level of spiritual beasts!" Tuobatong sneered and gently turned the ring on the little finger of his right hand. A ray of spiritual light struck down from the void, flashed in front of everyone, opened a portal, and a huge creature squeezed out. Zhou Shaojun couldn't help but narrow his eyes. This was a third-grade wild thunder and phosphorus fire lion. It was extremely huge, twelve feet long and five feet high. It was majestic and powerful with astonishing momentum! Spiritual beasts that have reached this level, after being blessed with special spells, can already fly and fight in the sea of ??stars. Of course, it is not possible for them to fly long distances in the starry sky, but it is not a problem to be released for combat in a short period of time. The whole body of the Savage Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion is burning with faint green flames, and its tail is a fire snake. Important parts of the body are covered with thick scales, and lightning flashes from time to time on the surface of the scales. Even Zhou Shaojun couldn't help but secretly praise, because the Wild Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion is already the top combat power among the third-grade spiritual beasts, but the largest size of their clan is only seven feet, and Tuoba Tong's one is It was a full five feet long, which showed that Tuoba Tong's ability to raise spiritual beasts was indeed extraordinary. "I'm the one here. How about it, Sun Li, do you have a suitable spirit beast? If not, I can lower the level of the spirit beast appropriately." Tuoba Tong said very reasonably, but there was a proud look on his face. smile. He has absolute confidence in the competition between spiritual beasts of the same level. Because he has some special means that can make the spirit beast's combat power far exceed that of its kind. It is precisely because of this that his spirit beast business has been booming in recent years. Sun Li shook his head slightly: "No need." He said, releasing his spiritual beast. Sun Li stared at the wild thunder phosphorus fire lion for a long time. This spiritual beast always gave Sun Li a feeling that something was wrong. What was wrong? After observing it for a long time, he finally had an idea. With a thought in his mind, there was a roaring sound in the cave world. Sun Li raised his hands, and countless golden rays of light rose up and dispersed into the void. With the cover of these power rules, Sun Li separated the beast soldier spirit ring from the cave world and put it on his wrist. A ghostly cheetah appeared in front of him silently. The secret of the cave world has not been exposed. This cheetah is about five feet long, far inferior to the wild thunder phosphorus fire lion. However, this shadow leopard is a genuine third-grade spiritual beast, and it has come from behind to become the third-grade spirit beast in the entire beast soldier spirit ring. A level five beast soldier! Before letting it out, Sun Li had already obtained a magic formula from Luo Zu and blessed the Shadow Leopard so that it could freely gallop in the sea of ??stars. There is no direct connection between the level of the beast soldier and the level of the spirit beast. This is the wonder of the beast soldier spirit ring. Through combat and training, the strength of the beast soldier can be transformed.Their strength continues to increase, and some beast soldiers can even continuously break through their limits and reach a level several levels beyond their own! "Ha!" Tuoba Tong laughed loudly: "Sun Li, are you planning to admit defeat directly?" Sun Li completely ignored him and looked at Zhou Shaojun: "It's time to start." Zhou Shaojun looked worried: "Master, how about" "It's time to start." Sun Li gave him a reassuring look. Zhou Shaojun had no choice but to nod slightly and announced loudly: "Start!" The wild thunder phosphorus fire lion roared wildly, and the powerful force sent out the roar, shaking the starry sky. The sky was filled with phosphorus fire mixed with blue wild thunder, roaring towards the surroundings, turning into a sea of ??fire, and the shadow leopard was drowned in an instant. Got it! Yu Zhongze¡¯s expression changed slightly. Tuobatong, the ¡°No. 1 Spiritual Beast Master in Heaven¡±, was somewhat unjustified, so he was often looked down upon by others. Everyone, including Yu Zhongze, felt that Tuobatong was not as good as Zhou Shaojun. But as soon as this wild thunder and phosphorus fire lion appeared, Yu Zhongze knew that he was wrong. This third-grade spiritual beast may be able to compete with the second-grade spiritual beast! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: They have seen many of Yu Zhongze¡¯s first-level spiritual beasts, let alone third-level spiritual beasts. When he entertained Sun Li, didn¡¯t he just directly hunt first-level spiritual beasts for food? What they really value is that Tuoba Tong has trained a third-grade spiritual beast into a second-grade one. This must be done by a master! In the sea of ????fire that fills the sky, the wild thunder phosphorus fire lion stands high in it, like a dragon in the sea, constantly setting off waves of fire, washing away in all directions. It sometimes disappeared and sometimes appeared, seeming to have the upper hand. The shadow of the Shadow Leopard looked embarrassed in the sea of ????fire. It was chased by the Wild Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion and fled in all directions. It almost couldn't escape several times and was bitten. It became two parts! Tuobatong was elated. The moment the Savage Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion appeared, it was destined that they would win this battle without any suspense. Lin Xiaorui waved her fist vigorously and cheered in a low voice: "Okay, good fight, let him see what the art of spiritual beasts is!" Changsun Zhi didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes were shining with excitement, and his fists hidden in his sleeves were clenched! The sea of ??fire rolled, and waves of fire rolled up, blocking all the paths of the Shadow Leopard. The wild thunder phosphorus fire lion pounced down in the air, biting the Shadow Leopard's back fiercely. With just one bite, this "petite" third-grade spiritual beast will be torn in half. But this floor was completely empty! (This chapter is a little short, but the ideas are finally straightened out. I should be able to do three updates today. Please vote for me!) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 183: The Nine-Xi Divine Beast (Part 2) The Wild Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion obviously didn't understand what was going on. The Shadow Leopard was as dexterous as a living fish, passing through the waves of fire, avoiding the bite of the Wild Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion, and then turned around. A paw was slapped hard on the huge head of the wild thunder phosphorus fire lion. The lion's head, which looks extremely hard and can easily smash stones and break iron pillars, is like an old pumpkin, easily smashed to pieces by its claws! The Wild Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion swayed, suddenly fell into disgrace, and floated unconsciously in the void. Tuoba Tong, who was originally confident and just waiting to taste victory, was dumbfounded, and Zhou Shaojun, who was frightened, was also shocked. Lin Xiaorui and Chang Sunzhi in the distance didn't even understand what was going on. The monks on the outer defense line were even more surprised. They could only vaguely see the sea of ????fire, and then the sea of ????fire suddenly disappeared. They had the upper hand just now. The Wild Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion turned into a corpse, and the Shadow Leopard quietly returned to Sun Li. Killing a Wild Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion without being arrogant or impetuous did not seem to be something worth showing off to. And in the whole process, the most shocked person was Yu Zhongze. Because only Yu Zhongze could see clearly that the Shadow Leopard was obviously very cunning and had rich combat experience. It showed its weakness to the enemy as soon as it came up and lured the enemy deeper. The Savage Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion fell into the trap and easily underestimated the enemy. After using his moves for a long time, the Shadow Leopard slapped his head off with his paw. During the whole process, the Shadow Leopard showed cunning, patience and strength Without strength, even if the claw hit, it would not have caused such tragic damage to the Wild Thunder Phosphorus Fire Lion. These are all a Only warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles can possess it. Yu Zhongze suddenly had an illusion. Could it be that Sun and Li trained this shadow leopard to become a warrior? He really guessed it right. ??????????????????????? But I think this idea is incredible. Sun Li grabbed the head of the Shadow Leopard. The Beast Soldier shook its neck comfortably, and Sun Li took it back into the Beast Soldier's spirit ring. "I won this first game, right?" Zhou Shaojun, who came back to his senses, quickly announced: "Ah, yes, in the first game, Master Sun Li won!" Tuoba Tong¡¯s face looked grim. He never expected that in a match that was sure to win, Sun Li would be awarded the prize! He already had some bad premonitions in his heart. Could it be that Sun Li was also good at the way of spiritual beasts? Impossible, he must have put all his energy into the spirit pattern array equipment. Would the spirit constructor be so confused that instead of studying the spirit pattern array equipment, he would go to study the spirit beasts? Tuoba Tong was puzzled for a while, guessing that Sun Li was lucky and had such a cunning spiritual beast that was good at fighting. He secretly regretted that he had chosen a third-grade because he had chosen a bad grade "Humph!" He laughed ferociously: "We can't rely on luck in the next game!" In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan was so angry that he wanted to scream, and said to Sun Li: "Boy, listen carefully, you tell him this" Sun Li then obeyed. He picked his nails leisurely and said unhurriedly: "Hey, when I win the washing pool, I'll throw two chickens and dogs in there and wash them. I don't know where to wash them. Wouldn¡¯t it taste better? Although it¡¯s a bit wasteful, we are willing to do it. Who said it is ours? Wash two at a time, eat one and put one away, I am happy!¡± Tuoba was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and the competition was still over. How come the soldier pool became yours? Where did this kid get such arrogance and confidence? "Shut up!" When it comes to bickering, even ten Tuoba Tong are no match for Luo Zu. He said fiercely: "Hurry up and move on to the next game! I must make you look good!" Sun Li smiled and felt better. On the boat, Lin Xiaorui was in disbelief: "This, this, this, what's going on? How did Sun Li win? It's impossible" Changsun Zhi looked gloomy and secretly regretted. On the outer defense line, there was cheering and the monks cheered loudly. "Master Sun is invincible!" ¡°I never thought that Master Sun would have such profound knowledge of spiritual beasts!¡± "Master Sun, win three games in a row and teach that lackey of Tiger Qianqiu a lesson!" "Hahaha, this time, I have to do three bowls in a row!" Here, Yu Zhong took out two animal skins and gave them to the two of them, asking them to each draw a pedigree chart. Relying on the pedigree chart, offspring of spirit beasts with pure bloodlines can be successfully born. Tuoba Tong got the animal skin and racked his brains. He lost last time, so there must be no mistakes in this one.?? Although he is full of confidence, this time he wants to win beautifully! We must sweep through the instant kill and make Sun Li lose even in his bellyband and pants, in order to eliminate the hatred in his heart! Just when Tuobatong was thinking hard and preparing to draw the most perfect pedigree chart in his life, Sun Li had already finished it after a few brush strokes! He raised his hand to hold up the animal skin and said loudly: "Hand in!" Tuoba Tong was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Let me just say, you can't rely on luck in this game. What you compete for is true foundation and attainments. When it comes to this level, it is very wise for you to give up voluntarily." Yu Zhong just took a look at Sun Li's pedigree chart and said to Tuoba Channel: "Why are you talking so much? Hurry up and finish yours." Tuoba Tong stopped talking, calmed down, and completed his mission seriously. He also has some knowledge, but now he is competing with himself. Only by completing this pedigree chart perfectly can it leave a deep impression on Yu Zhongze and let him know his own value, so that he can live more comfortably in Tianyu in the future. Therefore, Tuoba Tong was full of motivation and performed at a super level. It took him more than an hour to complete the pedigree chart. He was confident and handed in the paper. Then he stood aside, quietly waiting for Yu Zhongze¡¯s voice to announce his victory. Yu Zhong looked at the two pictures carefully, raised his head, and saw something strange in his eyes: "This time, Sun Li won." "What!" Tuoba Tong suddenly jumped up: "Impossible! Yu Zhongze, you are going too far. With such obvious favoritism, do you really think that I, Tuoba Tong, am easy to bully?!" Yu Zhong frowned and said calmly: "Even if I wanted to be partial, I wouldn't choose this time." Tuoba Tong was stunned. Yu Zhongze was right. Yu Zhongze was using him when the Yuan Beast was attacking. If Tuoba Tong's bloodline genealogy chart is really better than Sun Li's, it would prove that he was His attainments in spiritual beasts far surpassed that of Sun Li, and Yu Zhong would definitely rely on him in future battles. How could he favor Sun Li at this time? However, this matter is too weird. Sun Li could defeat the pedigree chart he had racked his brains to create with just a few casual touches and such an understatement? If that¡¯s the case, how much higher is Sun Li¡¯s level than yourself? ! Yu Zhong wanted to hand both pictures to Tuoba Tong for him to see for himself, but suddenly he thought of Sun Li's worries before, and then he realized that what Sun Li said at that time was not intentional to anger Tuoba Tong. But it is really possible. Thinking about the gap between the two bloodline genealogy diagrams, Yu Zhong sighed secretly, took a deep look at Sun Li, and became more determined in his heart. He was a seed cultivated by an immortal family in the upper world. Otherwise, how could he be so outstanding? ? He changed his hands and handed the two pictures to Zhou Shaojun: "Take a look." Zhou Shaojun looked at Tuoba Tong first and nodded repeatedly, obviously very much approving of it. A glimmer of hope rose in Tuoba Tong's heart. After all, Yu Zhongze's attainments in spiritual beasts were average, so it was possible that he was mistaken. But then, when Zhou Shaojun looked at Sun Li's pedigree chart, he was completely petrified, his eyes were glazed over, and he stared at the picture. Looking at it, he wanted to rub the whole picture into his eyeballs! Tuoba Tong¡¯s heart completely sank. Whether it is true or fake, he can still tell. After a while, Zhou Shaojun let out a long sigh, reluctantly closed the Sun Li genealogy chart, and looked at Tuoba Tong with some pity: "Tuoba Tong, if you hadn't met Master Sun, you would have won. .¡± He said it cryptically, but he actually admitted that Tuoba Tong's genealogy chart had surpassed his own It was a pity that he met Sun Li. "I really didn't expect that Master Sun's research on spiritual beasts is so admirable. Tuoba Tong, compared with Master, you are like a frog in a well, and the gap is as big as heaven and earth. Don't bring shame on yourself!" After Zhou Shaojun finished his persuasion, he came to Sun Li, knelt down and worshiped. Sun Li was startled: "Old Zhou, what are you doing!" Zhou Shaojun smiled bitterly: "I saw the master's bloodline genealogy chart, and I can't forget it. Moreover, you made me suddenly enlightened. My future research on spiritual beasts will definitely follow your line of thought. You are me My enlightening teacher!" This is the apprenticeship ceremony! After saying that, he kowtowed three times respectfully! Sun Li was quite embarrassed. He did not expect such an episode to happen. Yu Zhong touched his chin: "Your level is quite good!" ?Tuoba Tong on the side was even more dumbfounded. Even Yu Zhongze said this. Doesn't that mean that Sun Li's level is enough to be his Tuoba Tong's master! "What is Master doing? Is he crazy? Why is he so spineless!" This time, not only Lin Xiaorui, but also Changsun Zhi exploded. In front of the entire Tianwai Defense Line, Zhou Shaojun knelt down and kowtowed, and it was a ceremony of apprenticeship! This makes it impossible for them to see anyone in the future! And on the outer defense line, many monks were also in an uproar. Almost everyone understood: Tuobatong lost again in this second game. "The master won! Hahaha, he really won. Look, let me tell you, the master can always create miracles!" "You have the nerve to say, who was so worried from the beginning and planned that if the master loses, you would gather a group of people and kill Tuoba Tong to vent his anger on the master?" "I meant just in case! What if the master loses! Do you understand" There was a commotion on the outer defense line, and regardless of whether Sun Li could hear it or not, there was a vast chorus of congratulations. (To be continued) (.)k Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 184 The Nine-Xi Divine Beast (Part 2) Third update! Chapter 184: The Nine-Xi Divine Beast (Part 2) Third update! Yu Zhong looked at Tuoba Tong, who was ashen-faced, and said, "Okay, two out of three games, Tuoba Tong, you" Tuoba Tong suddenly came back to his senses, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes: "No! This second game is unfair after all!" He was telling lies with his eyes open, and he was clearly accusing Yu Zhongze of being unfair. The number one person in Tianyu had a cold look on his face! Tuoba Tong looked at Sun Li fiercely: "The third game is the foundation of the way of spiritual beasts. If you can't find high-level spiritual beasts, everything is empty talk. Just rely on your third-grade shadow leopard, what can you achieve?" Climate, do you dare to compare with me about the strongest spiritual beast? If not, I won¡¯t force you, I just want you to see how powerful my pet beast is!¡± It was his last resort, and regardless of Sun Li's answer, he turned his ring again, and the spiritual light was like a sharp blade, tearing down from the void high above his head, and a huge space portal opened, like a mountain. The heavy figure walked out of the portal. Even Yu Zhongze felt a heavy pressure! The beast shadow danced wildly, and at that moment, everyone present was captured. After seeing the appearance of the super spiritual beast clearly, even Yu Zhongze took a breath. It is extremely huge, exceeding a thousand feet. If it were in the lower realm, this would be a huge mountain range! There are nine heads and nine tails. On each head, there are six eyes, one eye, and a fiery red horn. The end of each tail has turned into a dragon tail! It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Zhou Shaojun understood how far the gap between himself and Tuobatong had grown over the years. "Jiuxiba Snake!" He blurted out, his voice filled with shock! In ancient legends, there is a mythical beast called Ba Snake, which is hidden in the mountains. Outsiders don't know it and think that Ba Snake is also a mountain range. And Jiuxi Ba Snake, with its nine heads and nine tails, is the king of the Ba Snake clan. Perhaps this Nine-Siba Snake has not yet reached adulthood, but its ferocious power has already made even the strong men in the saint realm dare not underestimate it. Zhou Shaojun and Yu Zhongze finally understood why Tuoba Tong would rather cheat than expose this mythical beast. If it were them, they would feel particularly uncomfortable if they had to give up this title because of the previous two competitions, even though they clearly had such a super beast and were firmly the number one in the world of spiritual beasts. Because once this mythical beast appears, all previous results will be invalidated. Spirit Beast Master, in the final analysis, it still depends on what kind of spirit beast you have on hand! It can be said that Tuobatong's final blow was successfully reversed and had suppressed Sun Li firmly. ¡°So what if you can cultivate spiritual beast warriors?¡± So what if you are good at blood purification? A top-notch beast that can crush all your achievements! Even the monks on the outer defense line felt the majestic power of the divine beast. Everyone changed. They never expected that Tuoba Tong, who had always relied on Hu Qianqiu to achieve his goals, would turn out to be so secretive. To have such an amazing beast! Changsun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui were overjoyed and waited for Sun Li to admit defeat. Tuoba Tong let out a bad breath, his face darkened, and he stared at Sun Li: "Sun Li, what else do you have to say?!" The Nine-Siba Snake swings its huge body. Even in the sea of ??stars, it is an existence that cannot be ignored. Sun Li smiled bitterly and shouted to himself: "Xiao Hei, don't be lazy. If you don't come out, you won't have any good food in the future!" In the starry sky, spiritual light ripples like water waves, and the door to space opens automatically. Xiao Hei can control the laws of space. From this point of view, Sun Li is far inferior to him. Moreover, it had some connection with Sun Li. When it came out of the Dongtian World, it used the ability to open the door to space. Even Yu Zhongze didn't realize that it was actually a portal to the Dongtian World! Xiao Hei didn¡¯t sleep well. The little guy was already very angry when he got up. He crawled out of the door impatiently. His pair of little eyes that were originally invisible were even more confused and could not be found. Xiao Hei waved his paw at Sun Li angrily, expressing his dissatisfaction. With so many people present, Sun Li felt embarrassed and immediately hit back at Xiao Hei with all his teeth and claws: "You are so big, don't play tricks on me. That guy is the culprit who disturbed you. If you have the ability, go and clean it up." !¡± Xiao Hei tilted his head, glanced at Jiu Xiba Snake, and blew his silver bangs disdainfully. He jumped and landed on the most prominent head of the Jiuxiba Snake. The Jiuxiba snake is huge, with a head as big asThe small one-story building is so huge, and Xiao Hei is not ordinary and inconspicuous when he lands on it. But since Xiao Hei appeared, Jiuxi Ba Snake has been lying there obediently, motionless, no longer twisting its body to show its strength as before. But this time, Xiao Hei jumped directly on its head, and Jiu Xiba Snake went limp. Xiao Hei almost fell down, and it roared in annoyance. It was clearly in the void, and Xiao Hei didn't use his psychic powers. , but everyone heard the roar clearly. With this roar, the bones of Jiuxiba Snake will be broken! It quickly used all its strength to keep the snake head in the middle stable. The other eight heads and tails were all trembling like chaff, and they couldn't lift it up at all. Yu Zhong¡¯s expression changed continuously. From Xiao Hei¡¯s appearance, he easily subdued Jiuxi Ba Snake, to that roar, the message revealed in the whole process was too powerful! Only Sun Li understood that the roar used the rules of space and could ignore the space and directly affect everyone's ears. Xiao Hei raised his paws. The Nine-Siba Snake was so frightened that its fifty-four eyes were full of pitiful pleading. The remaining eight heads raised their heads hard and nodded constantly, sticking out their tongues like a pug. To please Xiao Hei. Zhou Shaojun was completely dumbfounded. Jiuxiba Snake was already the most powerful spiritual beast he had ever seen in his life, but he did not expect that he would be so flattering in front of that little black dog! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Tuobatong and Sun Li were already locked in a fight to the death, he would even wonder if this was a farce that had been arranged before! How could the Jiuxiba Snake, who was so high above and looked down upon all the spiritual beasts in the world, be so humiliating and groveling to a little black dog? Moreover, that kind of fear clearly came from the heart, and even came from the depths of his blood! "W-what kind of mythical beast is this?!" Zhou Shaojun had never even heard of it, let alone recognizing it. Tuoba Tong's eyes widened, ready to burst out. He looked at his most proud divine beast. It was so majestic just now that even Yu Zhongze was shocked. Now it was like a slave, flattering and flattering a little girl. Black dog, this little black dog belonged to Sun Li. He couldn't figure out why it was like this. For a long time, Tuoba Tong's face was filled with redness, and a mouthful of blood spurted out with a pop, causing serious internal injuries. ! Originally thought it was a desperate counterattack, but Sun Li succeeded again. He made a desperate move and confidently used his trump card, but now it is simply a joke. On the outer defense line, all the monks were frozen, their eyes widened and their mouths opened wider. It was really hard to understand how such a scene could appear. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but someone finally asked in confusion: "Is it true that the master practices the supreme method of getting stronger when encountering a strong person? Why is it that no matter what method someone uses to provoke him, it will eventually become a stepping stone for the master to become famous?" This is like waking up a person in a dream with one word. Hundreds of monks on the outer defense line recall it, and it seems that this is really what happened! "But "the stronger you become, the stronger you become" is just a saying. When did this method really exist? Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. After sighing for a while, they even smiled bitterly. Someone suddenly reacted: "It seems that the bet was proposed by the master!" Indeed, at the beginning, everyone thought that the master was being squeezed out by Tuobatong, or that he was young and energetic. Looking back now, this is obviously a trap! "Whenever I go back, I will tell my acquaintances that if I meet the master, no matter what he wants to bet with you, don't agree! It's definitely a trap!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Changsun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui were disappointed again. They were a little lost, and they could only mutter to themselves: "How is this possible" Jiu Xiba Snake kept trying to please, and then Xiao Hei put down his little paws in frustration. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said seriously: "Hey, I told you earlier that I want you to be nicer to Xiao Hei. He will come in handy sooner or later. How about it?" Sun Li's eyes rolled around and he looked at Tuoba Tong, who was vomiting blood: "Tuoba Tong, what else do you have to say?" Yu Zhong let out a long breath: "Sun Li won this contest. Tuoba Tong, you lost three games and accepted the bet. What should I do? I don't need to tell you in detail, right?" At this moment, Tuoba Tong felt as if his heart was filled with despair. He is not like Zhou Shaojun, who is obsessed with beasts. If it were Zhou Shaojun, he would be heartbroken at this moment because he has spent his whole life studying the way of spiritual beasts, but he is far inferior to others and has been hit hard. As for Tuobatong, it was because he was overpowered by Sun Li that he didn't care much for Yu Zhong.It is no longer useful, and it will lose its washing pool, and it will definitely be in a miserable situation in the future. He is selfish and only considers his own situation. "You little man, I know" Tuoba Tong did not dare to be arrogant anymore. He bowed respectfully, touched it from his arms, took out an ancient stone bowl, and handed it to Sun Li with both hands: "Please accept it, master." As soon as Sun Li Yuanhun's perception was swept away, he knew that this stone bowl was real. He took it and played with it. He couldn't help but secretly admired that this soldier washing pool was tailor-made for the spirit beast master. This treasure can be transformed into A pond, and the concentration of the spiritual spring slurry in it can be adjusted according to the owner's wishes. But upon further investigation, Sun Li frowned. The residual aura left by Tuoba Tong in the stone bowl showed that he had previously adjusted the stone bowl to a very ferocious concentration. This concentration could overly stimulate the potential of the spirit beast by pulling out the seedlings to encourage growth! (The third update is completed, I feel relaxed, hahaha! It¡¯s a little late, sorry, sorry! Please give me a monthly pass, please give me a monthly pass, oh!) (To be continued. (Net)v Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 185: Nine Soldiers Formation Chapter 185 Nine Soldiers Formation If the monks come to ask Tuoba Tong to help train the spirit beast, Tuoba Tong will give them a spirit beast with greatly increased combat power. The monks are overjoyed, but they don't know that the spirit beast has been overdrawn in its vitality in exchange for such achievements. . . . A spiritual beast that originally lived for three hundred years can only live for two hundred years at most. The monks didn¡¯t know this inside story, but they all thought Tuoba Tong was clever! Once this matter is leaked out, the monks who came to ask him to train the spirit beasts before will probably come to the door en masse and chop Tuoba Tong alive! He shook his head secretly, his thoughts turning, but he put this matter aside for the time being. Xiao Hei was over there and easily subdued the Nine-Siba Snake. He gently tapped the Nine-Siba Snake on the head with his small paws. He didn't care much about it, but every time he knocked, the Nine-Siba Snake shivered. Fifty-four His eyes were full of pity. Sun Li waved: "Xiao Hei, go back and continue sleeping." Xiao Hei snorted and jumped to open a space portal. Before he entered, he suddenly thought of something and turned around to hook his fingers at Jiuxiba Snake. Jiu Xiba Snake originally thought that he had finally sent this evil god away, but he never thought that that one would actually follow him! Suddenly, he felt like he was mourning, but he didn't dare to disobey. His heads were all frowning, and his fifty-four eyes were all gray. Slowly and reluctantly, he followed Xiao Hei into the portal. Tuoba Tongxin is bleeding. He lost the army washing pool and his reputation was ruined. The most powerful mythical beast, the Jiuxiba Snake, was actually abducted! But he also saw that Jiuxi Bashe didn¡¯t dare to disobey, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Sun Li jumped to his feet: "Xiao Hei, who asked you to take that long worm back? If you take it back, you are responsible. If there is a problem, I will ask for you!" The three people around are also the top powerful men in the Tianyu, and they are all speechless: top-level beasts, they seem to be very reluctant to have them! Tuoba Tong¡¯s lips moved. In fact, he really wanted to say that you don¡¯t care about it, why don¡¯t you give it back to me? After much hesitation, I still didn't dare to say it. Sun Li and the other four walked back in a daze. Tuoba Tong didn't have the nerve to stay any longer. He bowed his hands to Yu Zhong and said goodbye to leave. Yu Zhongze didn't hold him back, and waved his hand and asked someone to send him off. Changsun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui, who were not paying attention at all, looked at each other, the shock in their eyes was deeply hidden. They thought that Tuoba Tong would definitely win, but they never expected that Sun Li would crush Tuoba Tong with an attitude like a god descending from heaven. Poor Tuoba Tong has undoubtedly become a stepping stone for the master's reputation to rise again. But what surprised the two of them was Zhou Shaojun's attitude. They had been disdainful before, but now they had to admire their master's unique vision! And it is obvious that Sun Li has taken over and Hu Qianqiu is dead. Zhou Shaojun's relationship with Sun Li has fallen into the eyes of everyone today. Who will dare to embarrass him in the future? The future is bright. Zhou Shaojun and Sun Liyuzhong discussed the arrangement of defense formations against Yuan Beast for a while before saying goodbye and going back. Seeing the master coming out, Changsun Zhi and Lin Xiaorui hurriedly followed. Zhou Shaojun seemed to have not seen the two of them and walked alone. The two of them also knew that their master was angry, so they didn't dare to say a word and followed cautiously. Returning to Zhou Shaojun¡¯s cabin, which was slightly smaller than that of Yu Zhongze and Sun Li, the two apprentices followed him in. He waved his hand and the cabin door closed. "Master!" The two of them were so happy that they knelt on the ground together. Zhou Shaojun sat down, his face as sinking as water. Although he had been suppressed by Tuoba Tong for many years, he was still the spiritual beast master and the supreme master. When he got angry, the evil energy was as heavy and hard as pig iron. The two disciples couldn't bear it immediately and spit out two mouthfuls of blood. Zhou Shaojun sighed, withdrew his power, and looked at the two of them with some sadness: "Lin Xiaorui, your father asked you to become my disciple. I know you are unhappy. I have been very strict with you for so many years. You must be I¡¯m tired of it a long time ago, why don¡¯t we go down now and our fate as masters is over.¡± Lin Xiaorui was stunned for a moment. Master was going to expel her from the school! ¡°Master¡ª¡ª¡± She called out pitifully and rushed forward to hug Zhou Shaojun¡¯s thigh, but unexpectedly a strong wall of air stood between her and Zhou Shaojun, blocking her abruptly. Zhou Shaojun ignored Lin Xiaorui who was crying miserably, and looked at Changsun Zhi again, the pain in his eyes became more intense: "Changsun Zhi, you have been loyal to me for many years. Before you say goodbye, just tell me if you have any requests, and I will try my best to satisfy you. .¡± The moment Zhou Shaojun expelled Lin Xiaorui from his school, Changsun Zhi's heart was severely clenched. He was still hoping for luck, but now he was completely desperate and his heart was filled with despair! ??"Master!" Changsun Zhi kowtowed heavily: "I know I was wrong. Master, please give me one last chance!" Zhou Shaojun's eyes flashed with light: "Wrong? Do you know where you went wrong?" When Lin Xiaorui heard the master say "you", she quickly kowtowed and said, "Disciple should not be disrespectful to Master Sun Li." Zhou Shaojun said calmly: "You answered it right, but you also answered it wrong." Chang Sunzhi's thoughts changed and he said respectfully: "Master Sun Li shot Hu Qianqiu, and he was the master's benefactor. We are disrespectful to the master's benefactor, and it is a great sin!" Zhou Shaojun still shook his head: "I didn't get to the point." The two disciples could no longer think of it and just cried verbally: "Master, please make it clear that I will never dare to do it again in the future." Zhou Shaojun said: "What you said is actually right. You really shouldn't have made those mistakes, but that's not the reason why I want to expel you from the school." "You are young and energetic, but you should also be smart. Who is Master Sun Li? How can you be so indifferent? You have no fear, and you will definitely be killed in the future! I am expelling you from the school today to let you Keep this lesson in mind, you go, no need to say anymore, your mind has been made to become a master. If you still want to return to my master after ten years, come back to me. If you have passed the test in the past ten years, we will renew our fate as a master. ,if not¡­¡­" He didn¡¯t say much more. Lin Xiaorui wanted to say more, but she felt like the world was spinning and Zhou Shaojun had sent him out of the cabin. "Master!" Lin Xiaorui threw herself on the door and cried loudly, pleading. Changsun Zhi was outside the door. He kowtowed three times respectfully, stood up and supported Lin Xiaorui: "Junior sister, let's go. Master has worked hard, don't let him down." Lin Xiaorui was stunned: "What painstaking efforts?" Changsun Zhi looked around. There was a commotion, and many monks were already watching from a distance and pointing. Chang Sunzhi's voice was sent into Lin Xiaorui's ears with spiritual energy: "Junior sister, Master has already said that we have offended Master Sun, and there is no guarantee that Master Sun will not have any grudges in his heart. Expelling us from the master's school is an extremely serious punishment. Even if Master Sun is unhappy, he can no longer hold us accountable." Lin Xiaorui suddenly realized, thinking about how she was reluctant to join the company at the beginning, and her pursuer was seriously injured by Zhou Shaojun, and she even got into a vicious quarrel with the master and made harsh words. However, Zhou Shaojun always thought of them, and she felt extremely guilty and resentful. He immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times: "Master, my disciple is gone. I was ignorant before and failed my master's hard work. After ten years of experience, I came to serve my master again and repay my kindness!" " The two kowtowed and left, returning to the lower realm without mentioning it. This incident had no impact on Sun Li. After he returned, the first thing he did was to refining the beast soldier spirit ring into the cave world, and then also refining the weapon washing pool into it. The former beast soldier spirit ring evolved into a big mountain in the cave world. The higher the level of the beast soldier, the higher the territory it occupies. But now there is a troop washing pool. Sun Li evolved the beast soldier spirit ring into a huge sinkhole. The higher the level of the beast soldiers, the higher the territory. However, from the high altitude in the center of the sinkhole, a waterfall fell down. The Heavenly Waterfall is transformed into the Soldier Washing Pool. The spiritual spring slurry inside falls from the sky. Beast soldiers of every level can bathe in it to enhance their strength and improve their qualifications. Sun Li also adjusted the weapon washing pool to a normal state so that the potential of the spirit beasts would not be overly stimulated. After doing this, he and Wu Yaoluohuan began to discuss formations to defend against Yuan Beast. The problem with this formation is that most of the people who make up the formation are in the Real Person Realm. Although they are all strong at the third level or above of the Real Person Realm, they are really too weak compared to Yuan Beast. After discussing it for a long time, we finally came up with a formation that was barely satisfactory. Sun Li laid the groundwork and designed it. Wu Yao and Luo Huan then helped him perfect the formation to the point where it was feasible. Wu Yao shook his head helplessly: "There's really nothing I can do" He originally wanted to complain, but after only half a sentence, he couldn't continue. Think about how glorious the three ancestors were back then? Who would have thought that dealing with an injured Yuan beast in such a field today would be so laborious and difficult to achieve the goal. Sun Li felt the resentment of the three ancestors and said sincerely: "Martial Ancestor, don't worry, one day, I will help you return to the throne of God!" Wu Yao forced a smile: "Good boy, you have great ambitions. Do you know what you will go through if you say this?" From Sun Li¡¯s point of view, everything is taken for granted: ¡°With your three guidance, what goal cannot be achieved?!¡± ??"Hahaha!" This sentence aroused the pride in the hearts of the three ancestors, and Wu Yao said loudly: "Well said! In the past few years, we have almost forgotten who we are. With the three of us here, There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do!¡± Setting up the formation is not that simple, especially in the sea of ????stars. As the name suggests, the power and scale of a large formation must reach a certain level. Therefore, the small layout of formation flags and formation disks cannot accommodate a truly large formation. In the lower realm, you can also bury formation piles underground, but in the sea of ????stars, you can only rely on formation talismans. Sun Li named the formation he designed for himself "Nine Soldiers Formation". A total of 361 monks were needed to set up this formation. Each one was an formation eye, and each formation eye was , all require an array talisman. And each formation eye has a different function, which results in each formation talisman being different. (To be continued. Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 186: What a Big Deal Chapter 186 What a big deal Sun Li spent a full month in seclusion before refining the 361 formation talismans. This was because he had Wu Yao to help him and Wuxiang Jinyan. Hearing that Sun Li had come out of seclusion and had prepared everything needed for the nine-soldier formation, Yu Zhong was overjoyed and gave him full responsibility for the formation. "Three hundred and sixty-one super strong people at the third level or above of the Real Realm Realm form a large formation. Just thinking about it in the lower realm will make you feel numb: This must be the power of destroying the world, right?" However, when it is really arranged in the sea of ????stars, its power is indeed shocking. But when you look at it from a distance in the sea of ????stars, you feel that it is nothing at all. Unexpectedly for hundreds of thousands of miles, the large formation looks like a bright mass. of light. A million miles away, it is no different from the light of the surrounding stars. A million and a half million miles away, this formation cannot be seen at all! The sea of ????stars is vast, what do these three hundred and sixty real ancestors think? Every time Sun Li performed the formation, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. The universe is vast, and the monks in it are really not even a drop in the ocean. Then he thought about it again, the ultimate goal of the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy" he practiced was the "Galaxy Self", the Galaxy is me, and I am the Galaxy. Now I understand even more how powerful this technique is. He didn¡¯t just practice the formation. After teaching the formation to everyone, he supervised it for a few days. After everyone became familiar with the practice, Sun Li let them practice on their own. He also had to practice and make the spirit pattern formation. "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" is done step by step. There are no surprises or bottlenecks during this period, and the strength has been rising slowly and steadily. But when it came to the spiritual pattern formation, Sun Li encountered a problem. He has no inspiration. Three days ago, Zhao Shanruo came to the door in person - bringing his second brother Zhao Shanyun with him to ask for a spiritual pattern armor from Sun Li. In the past, Zhao Shanruo always felt that it was because the old Zhao family was behind the scenes that no one in the entire world dared to touch Sun Li. At that time, he refused to speak to Sun Li. But after Sun Li and Baihu Shenshe killed Hu Qianqiu, he stopped being polite and spoke when it was time to speak. After Sun Li checked Zhao Shanyun's physique, he asked them to go back and wait for news. Then Sun Li had no inspiration for three days! Ever since Sun Li became a spirit constructor, he has never run out of inspiration. In the past, after seeing the physical condition of the person being installed, new ideas would immediately come to mind, and then based on this idea, bit by bit, It was perfected and became a brand new spiritual pattern array equipment. But this time Sun Li got stuck. I have been thinking hard for three days, but I have no clue. According to Zhao Shanyun's physical condition, any ordinary spirit pattern array equipment designed at will can at least reach the fourth level standard. And based on Sun Li's production level, the power will exceed the standard power by more than 20%. But Sun Li didn¡¯t want to make such a spiritual pattern outfit. He hopes that his products are unique and tailor-made for the installer. And Zhao Shanyun is Zhao Shanruo's biological brother, and he is also very friendly to Sun Li, so doing so is a bit perfunctory. During these three days, Wu Yao and Luo Huan were silent. Finally, Sun Li couldn't bear it anymore. He groaned, stood up and stretched: "I can't think of anything. I'll go out and take a look." It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Wu Yao said, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Sun Li sighed slightly: "It's too painful" It¡¯s a simple sentence, and only through personal experience can you understand its meaning. Wu Yao solemnly said: "Everyone has only seen the scenery of the spirit constructor, but except for the spirit constructor, no one understands how much effort is behind the scenery. Every spirit constructor is bursting with inspiration at the beginning. , but the longer you become a spirit constructor, the less sparks of inspiration you have. You have only experienced it once, and it is only three days. This is nothing at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of several years or even decades, you know how many spiritual constructors can't find an inspiration that satisfies them, and can't design a spiritual pattern formation that makes them excited? You feel very painful now. Only when you really experience it will you understand what real pain is. You will begin to wonder whether you will never be inspired again in the future, and you will no longer be able to continue exploring on the path of a spiritual constructor. You can only mediocrely repeat the previous design, just modify it, Just let them get used to a new owner. This kind of mediocrity is intolerable to any spirit constructor, because we have all experienced the era of geniuses! "   Wu Yao spoke sincerely, and in response to Sun Li's current situation, he taught with intention, sincerely but harshly. After Sun Li heard this, he remained silent and stood at the door for a while without moving. "well¡­¡­" He let out a long sigh, there are some things that you are destined to experience, and you cannot hide from them. Opening the hatch, Sun Li stepped out with his head held high. If you can¡¯t escape, then go meet it, face it, overcome it, and conquer it! ¡­¡­ As soon as he went out, he saw Yu Zhongze walking towards him. "What a coincidence, Sun Li, come with me. Good thing!" Yu Zhong dragged him and turned around to leave. When he arrived at his cabin, several people were already waiting inside. The four elders of Qingshan Pavilion were all there, and besides this, there was one other person. Wearing a short coat of coarse cloth, with a palm-wide navy blue belt tied around his waist, he has a dark complexion and a strong build. He looks like an old farmer, and there is not a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations in his body. Yu Zhong pointed to the "old farmer" and said: "This is Xue Gonghui, the head of the Xue family in Jiuyou Mountain in Tianyu. The Xue family will take over the position of the Hu family and enter Qingshan Pavilion." Sun Li suddenly realized that Qingshan Pavilion is the highest authority in the Tianyu after all. Although Yu Zhongze is the number one person in the Tianyu and can say the same thing, when some things need to be decided by everyone, Qingshan Pavilion still has to guarantee five families, so that it can be easier. A situation in which a majority passes. As for the Xue family of Jiuyou Mountain, Sun Li had heard Zhao Shanruo mention it before. It was indeed a first-class family in Tianyu with profound foundations, second only to the five major families in Qingshan Pavilion. However, the Xue family is not the only family of this caliber in the Tianyu. The Hu family has been destroyed for such a long time. It is obvious that these families are secretly operating and wrestling, and in the end the Xue family wins. Jiuyou Mountain is a famous spiritual soil in the Tianyu. It is said that no matter what spiritual medicine, spiritual flower, spiritual grass or spiritual fruit is planted, it will grow 10% better than other places in the Tianyu. The Xue family is the largest planting family in the entire Tianyu. No wonder Xue Gonghui looks like an old farmer. As soon as Sun Li clasped his fists, Xue Gonghui had already stepped forward to meet him and hit him repeatedly: "I have admired the reputation of the master for a long time, and I am lucky to see you today!" Sun Li quickly said he didn¡¯t dare. After everyone finished their courtesy and sat down, Yu Zhong said: "Sun Li, I came to you because of the Xue family head." He made a special trip to tell the two real guards that Sun Li would let him go if he left the border. Yu Zhong will go there in person. Sun Li will pay attention to it after he comes out and will rush over immediately. Sun Li looked at Xue Gonghui and said, "Mr. Xue has something to do with me?" Xue Gonghui nodded: "That's it" As he spoke, he took out a jasper ring, with little bits of starlight shining in the ring. Take out one, followed by the second, then the third, five in total! Sun Li¡¯s breathing stagnated slightly: Those are five spiritual spring wells! Xue Gonghui raised his fist towards Sun Li and said, "Master, I heard that you are looking for Lingquan Well. There are five wells here. Our Xue family can't use them for the time being, so we are willing to sell them to Master." Sun Li said calmly: "I wonder what the Xue Family Master wants?" Xue Gonghui said politely: "Originally, this is my first meeting with the master. These five spiritual spring wells should be given to the master. However, our Xue family's family background is shallow, so I ask for your forgiveness." Sun Li nodded: "Master, just ask." Zhao Shanruo snorted on the side: "Okay, no need to say these polite words, just tell us the conditions." Xue Gonghui smiled and stretched out five fingers: "Master, there are five spiritual spring wells. I want to change to a fifth-level spiritual pattern array." Yu Zhong frowned: "Old Xue, Sun Li can't make a fifth-level spiritual pattern array yet. You are forcing yourself to do something difficult." Xue Gonghui waved his hands quickly: "That's not what I mean, that's not what I mean. It doesn't have to be made by a master. You are a spirit constructor. You must also have some standard structure spirit pattern arrays in your collection. As long as they are level five, we won't pick them. Even if It¡¯s not available now, but in the future the master will be able to make level 5 spiritual pattern equipment, just remember our Xue family.¡± Zhao Shanruo snorted again: "It's a good plan. Five spiritual spring wells are like changing into a fifth-level spiritual pattern array?" Xue Gonghui didn't look like a farmer at this time, but more like a businessman than Yun Pengzi. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Well, master can't make the fifth-level spiritual pattern armor yet. We paid in advance, so anyway Is there a bit of a discount?¡± "Humph, what a plan!" Zhao Shanruo rolled his eyes and stopped paying attention to him. Sun Li looked a little strange.Everyone asked Xue Gonghui again: "Is it true that it only needs to be level five?" Xue Gonghui nodded quickly: "Yes, yes." He said it all, but what he actually planned was Sun Li's future fifth-level spiritual pattern equipment. "It's pure nonsense to say that there are other spiritual patterns in the "collection". Spirit pattern array equipment is extremely precious, who wouldn¡¯t immediately add it if they get it? How could there be any spare spiritual pattern equipment being collected? What's more, it's a level 5 spiritual pattern array? When Xue Gonghui heard that Sun Li was looking for a spiritual spring well, he immediately came up with an idea. Five spiritual spring wells were equivalent to ordering a fifth-level spiritual pattern array from Master Sun Li in the future. This deal was such a bargain! Because he was sure that Sun Li was in urgent need of Lingquan Well now. Sun Li still shook his head: "It is impossible to exchange five spiritual spring wells for a fifth-level spiritual pattern equipment - no matter who made it." Xue Gonghui also knows that when dealing with spirit constructors, you can take advantage without offending anyone. He gritted his teeth and said: "Master, please make a price. Although our Xue family is not rich, as long as it is not too much, I will accept it." Zhao Shanruo shook his head, secretly blaming Yu Zhong for allowing such a thoughtful guy to enter the cabinet. (After taking the medicine, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sleepy, with mucus and tears in my nose. It¡¯s not a serious problem, and I can still persist. It¡¯s just that I no longer feel the self-comfort that I felt when I reached the end of the plot, and the fun suddenly disappeared.) (To be completed.) Continued. Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 187: Great Deal Chapter 187 Great deal Sun Li is now also practicing the Immovable Eight Winds. No matter how much Xue Gonghui pretends to be pitiful, he should still make a price: "Ten spiritual spring wells, or in addition to these five, supplement five copies of super first-grade materials. w w. . ¡± "Super first-grade materials are extremely precious, such as Lingquanjing, which also belongs to the category of super first-grade materials, which are materials that are more precious than first-grade materials. Even for a first-class family like the Xue family in the Tianyu, it is not so easy to come up with it. Xue Gonghui made a bitter face: "Master, can you be accommodating?" Sun Li didn't say anything, and took out the fifth-level spiritual pattern formation equipment from the storage space. Sun Li has always been like this. If you treat me with sincerity, I will treat you with sincerity. Xue Gonghui is not a bad person, but he has too many petty schemes and Sun Li doesn't like it. Since you are scheming, don¡¯t blame me for scheming too. Sun Li really looked down on this spiritual pattern array and thought it was a failure, but after all, it was a genuine fifth-level spiritual pattern array. As soon as the spirit pattern array was taken out, everyone's eyes were straightened, as if they were stuck by the spirit pattern array, making it difficult to move any further. "Sun Li, are you able to make a level 5 spiritual pattern array?!" Zhao Shanruo's voice could not suppress the excitement. Sun Li categorically denied it: "No, this is a fifth-level spiritual pattern array equipment that I collected!" Sun Li will never admit that such a bad thing is his own work, and he has no pressure to lie! Zhao Shanruo looked at him suspiciously, but did not ask further questions. Not only Zhao Shanruo, but several other people were also a little strange. They all looked at Sun Li and then at the spirit pattern array. With all kinds of speculations in their minds, Fairy Zhu couldn't help but ask: "Is it really not you who did it?" Sun Li said solemnly: "Of course not! How could I produce such a rubbish work?!" Xue Gonghui's breathing became rapid. Ever since Sun Li took out this spirit pattern array, he had never seen anything else. He looked at the spirit pattern array carefully and again, and suddenly his eyes were empty. The spirit pattern array was gone! Xue Gonghui was anxious on the spot: "Hey, where did he go?" Sun Li took it back again and said calmly: "If you want the price I mentioned, the deal will be done immediately. Otherwise, there is no need to discuss it." After that, he turned his back to Xue Gonghui and said nothing. Xue Gonghui hesitated slightly from behind, while Sun Li winked at his father-in-law. Zhao Shanruo coughed: "I will provide eleven super first-grade materials!" Xue Gonghui was anxious: "Mr. Zhao, you can't do this" Zhao Shanruo stared: "Why not? Anyway, it is a standard structure spiritual pattern array, anyone can use it." With the addition of a standard structure, the power can only reach 80% of the standard power at most, but after all, this is a fifth-level spiritual pattern array, and 80% is already very terrifying, far beyond what an ordinary fourth-level spiritual pattern array can compete with. . Xue Gonghui glanced at Zhao Shanruo helplessly. Even if he knew there was a problem, he had to give in: "I'll pay twelve copies!" "I will give fifteen copies!" Zhao Shanruo did not hesitate at all. Xue Gonghui was furious: "Zhao Shanruo, don't go too far!" But he did not dare to accuse Sun Li directly. But how could Zhao Shanruo be afraid of him? He rolled his eyes and crossed his arms: "If you can't afford it, just don't say anything. I didn't ask you to fight with me?" "You!" Xue Gonghui was furious. Sun Li secretly smiled, as expected, like a daughter, like a father On the contrary, like a father, like a daughter, the old Zhao family is so unreliable anyway. "Sixteen copies!" Xue Gonghui's voice came out from between his teeth. Sun Li felt that it was almost done. It was an unexpected surprise to buy such a high price for a spiritual pattern armor that he was very dissatisfied with. He nodded slightly to Zhao Shanruo, meaning there was no need to raise the price any more. Who would have thought that Zhao Shanruo just pretended not to see it and raised the price again: "Twenty copies!" This time, even Sun Li was frightened. He was afraid that if he scared Xue Gonghui away, then the gain would outweigh the loss. He really needed those five spiritual spring wells. "Zhao Shanruo!" Xue Gonghui roared: "Okay, if you want it, I'll give it to you!" Zhao Shanruo smiled and said: "Thank you for your permission. This is the first level five spiritual pattern array in Tianyu for thousands of years" Xue Gonghui was discouraged for a while: "Okay, twenty-one points!" Sun Li felt like his heart was pounding, and he was in the sky and then on the ground. It was so exciting! "Okay, it's yours!" This time Sun Li quickly put the fifth-level spiritual pattern on his head.I threw the pretense to him, for fear that my father-in-law would never change it again. Zhao Shanruo curled his lips, obviously he was not satisfied yet! Xue Gonghui got his wish and breathed a sigh of relief. Twenty-one pieces of super first-grade materials, deducting five spiritual spring wells, there are still sixteen pieces left! It can be said that this price is not cheap compared to a level 5 spiritual pattern equipment. Considering that this spirit pattern array has a standard structure and is a piece of work that Sun Li is not satisfied with, the price can be said to be expensive. Twenty-one pieces of super first-grade materials are equivalent to the weight of tribute paid by the five major families of Qingshan Pavilion for a hundred years! The Xue family is the number one planting family in Tianyu, and most of their wealth will be taken away this time. Xue Gonghui was a shrewd calculationr, but Sun Li was no fool either. The Xue family was able to stand out and enter the Qingshan Pavilion. Among them, Xiangbi experienced countless overt and covert struggles, and many of them were qualified to succeed the Hu family, but they were not convinced by each other. Xue Gonghui was eager to obtain a fifth-level spiritual pattern equipment, undoubtedly wanting to "calm down the situation" and completely consolidate his status as a "Qingshan Pavilion Family". At this time, "the first level five spirit pattern array in the Tianyu in thousands of years" was of even greater significance to Xue Gonghui. Sun Li raised the price fiercely, and he could only hold his nose and admit it. Xue Gonghui immediately handed over all five spiritual spring wells to Sun Li, and agreed to hand over the remaining 16 points of super first-grade materials within half a year after the Yuan Beast battle. Fairy Zhu on the side also took out four spiritual spring wells and presented them to Sun Li, which were the rewards for the spiritual pattern array. In this way, Sun Li had nine spiritual spring wells in his hands. Together with the previous ones, it should be enough to support a cave world. After collecting his things, Sun Li patted his clothes and stood up: "Is there nothing going on? I'll go back first." He got nine new spiritual spring wells and was anxious to go back and settle down in the cave world. Yu Zhong nodded: "Okay, you can go back." Zhao Shanruo still wanted to ask about Zhao Shan's Yunlingwen formation, but Sun Li avoided his gaze and walked away quickly. The five elders of Qingshan Pavilion discussed the strategy for the future Yuan Beast War, but Xue Gonghui seemed absent-minded. He was also thinking about going back quickly to install this fifth-level spiritual pattern array on himself. The time for the yuan beast's attack was coming soon, and there was not much time left for him to adapt. Yu Zhongze was very considerate and let everyone disperse without staying too long. Xue Gonghui left in a hurry, leaving only Zhu Xianzi and Yu Zhongze. Yu Zhong asked: "That piece of spiritual pattern equipment" Zhu Xianzi said without hesitation: "Sun Li must have made it himself." Yu Zhong was shocked: "Are you so sure?" Zhu Xianzi nodded: "I have carefully studied the spirit pattern array he made for me. I also took a closer look at the fifth-level spirit pattern array just now, and the processing of some details on it. , which clearly reveals Sun Li¡¯s habits. That level 5 spirit pattern array must have been made by him himself!¡± Yu Zhong couldn't help but feel a little suspicious: "But being able to make a fifth-level spiritual pattern array is a huge leap. Why does he deny it? And firmly deny it?" The two of them recalled something and thought of something at the same time. An incredible light burst out from their eyes: "He feels ashamed!" Reminiscent of Sun Li¡¯s words, ¡°Of course not! How could I produce such rubbish works?!¡± The two of them understood everything at once. Yu Zhong couldn't laugh or cry: "This brat, that's a majestic fifth-level spiritual pattern formation. Not to mention that he can also make a fully qualified marking structure. Even if it is 30% more powerful than the standard, it is still something that can be shown off for a long time. Oh. He, he actually feels embarrassed." Fairy Zhu could understand: "Mr. Yu, think about it. Ever since Sun Li came to prominence, which one of the spiritual pattern arrays has been produced that is not more than 10% more powerful than the standard? And they are all tailor-made. This time The fifth-level spirit pattern array has a standard structure, and it only reaches the standard power. I am afraid that according to Sun Li's own standards, this spirit pattern array is really a failure. Just wait and see, even if In the future, if someone sees that this is his work, he will definitely not admit it." Fairy Zhu smiled. Yu Zhong shook his head repeatedly: "This is that boy. If it were anyone else, I'm afraid he would immediately wave that spiritual pattern array and announce to the world that he can make a fifth-level spiritual pattern array" ¡­¡­ Sun Li returned to his room, couldn't wait to close the door, propped up the sealing formation, and then entered the cave world. With nine spiritual spring wells, Sun Li finally doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymoreThe plan was spread casually, and the nine spiritual spring wells fell to the ground together. Amidst the rumbling heaven and earth shaking, the spiritual spring wells took root, connected to the different voids, drew in endless spiritual energy, and spread it into the cave world. In just a moment, Sun Li felt that the concentration of spiritual energy in the Dongtian World had increased sharply, and it was already comparable to the concentration in some lower-level Dongtian Paradises in the Great Sui Dynasty. Of course, it can¡¯t be compared with Tianyu or even Tusu, but this is already an extremely huge improvement. "Hahaha!" Sun Li was very happy. This sense of accomplishment is indescribable. Wu Yao said: "The spiritual energy is barely enough now, but we should still collect as many spiritual spring wells as possible. When the three heaven and earth golden fruits really grow into sacred trees in the future, the spiritual energy in this world will be even more abundant." Sun Li smiled and said: "What do you think you always say? Of course, the more Lingquan wells, the better. Even if there are hundreds of wells, I won't be too many." He took a deep breath, feeling the lively spiritual energy in the air rolling in his chest, and then spit it out happily. (I heard that the price will be double starting tomorrow. I find that I am very tragic. This should be the time to burst out vigorously and vigorously push for monthly tickets, but I am working hard to ensure a minimum of two updates every day. With tears in my eyes, I hope tomorrow will be better. Let¡¯s You can also have a fight!) (To be continued. Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 188: Taoist Cheating The concentration of spiritual energy in the Dongtian World has been greatly increased, which means that Sun Li will be able to draw more power from the Dongtian World in the future. After this idea emerged, another thought came up: "Martial Ancestor, the scope of this cave world is tens of thousands of miles, and the scope of my spiritual circle is fifteen thousand miles. Does that mean that I sent out the first After the first Tao Technique, due to the limitation of the spiritual limits, it is impossible to cast the second Tao Technique. At that time, you can borrow the spiritual energy in the cave world to cast the second Tao Technique? Is this cheating method feasible?" Wu Yao seemed not surprised that he could think of this, or that he was not surprised by what Sun Li called "Tao cheating". "Theoretically, it is feasible, but the restriction of Taoism is not just the spiritual limits. The greater limitation lies on the caster himself. If you can withstand the reaction force of two Taoisms, of course there will be no problem." "Actually, the Taoist cheating you mentioned has been thought of by some people a long time ago. Not to mention the cave world, those who have mastered the laws of space also try to open the passage to the alien void and borrow spiritual energy from there to avoid the spiritual confinement. limit." "In short, over the years, everyone has come up with many ways to evade the rules of the spiritual confinement, but they can never get around another limitation of Taoism, which is the reaction force of Taoism." Sun Li understood: "Yes, I thought it was too simple." With Sun Li's current level of cultivation, it would be very difficult for him to fire a shot from the white tiger beast. Don't look at the fact that the last time he shot Hu Qianqiu, there was no Tao backlash. That was because he was still within the scope of Tao. As long as he tried to cast the second Tao, the powerful Tao reaction would immediately kill him. The body collapses! The Dongtian World is prospering, the Hidden Dragon Vein is getting bigger and bigger, and it has a myriad of phenomena, and a magnificent mountain range is taking shape. And the growth rate of the Xiantian Spirit Seed is still very gratifying - this guy has been growing very gratifyingly, but apart from that piece of grass core, there is no output anymore, which makes Sun Li very entangled. The three golden fruits of heaven and earth are also exceptionally strong. This time when I came in, I saw that it already looked like an ordinary tree that was ten years old, and as the aura in this world became more and more intense, the golden fruits of heaven and earth grew. It will be faster. Having sorted these out. Sun Li returned to the village and visited his parents and younger brother. Sun Li and his parents couldn¡¯t stay idle. Although they no longer needed to work in the fields themselves, the two bosses wanted to find something to do. His father didn¡¯t know when he became obsessed with carpentry. There were quite a few skilled carpenters in Jiang Shiyu's clan, and Sun Li's father hung out with them all day long, drinking strong tea and carving furniture. The days passed happily and comfortably. All the furniture and furnishings in the house have been replaced, and they are all his father's "works". Not to mention, I am very talented in the carpentry industry. The Eight Immortals tables, chests of drawers, wooden beds, etc. I made by myself are strong, durable, and beautiful. Sun Li¡¯s father was very troubled by the fact that it was strong and durable, and it took a long time to make it without breaking. He couldn't find an excuse to do something new. Later, he simply took the initiative to help other people make furniture - who has the nerve to let Sun Li's father make furniture? The old man is very depressed about this matter. In the past, when my family was poor, all the clothes and bedding for the family were made by Sun Li¡¯s mother herself. When he moved here, his mother wanted to return to her old business. Show off your "skills". ¡°Then Su Xiaomei¡¯s mother brought the Su embroidery she had embroidered into her arms one day and presented it to the Sun family. Sun Li's mother put away all her sewing, scissors and other items, and never mentioned that she had ever made clothes again. Sun Li was chatting with his parents at home, while his father was busy packing a wooden kite. Sun Li's heart moved. So I told my father some basic techniques of mechanism art. The more the old man listened, the more excited he became, and his eyes shone. Sun Chun came back excitedly: "Brother, come and show you the results of my recent cultivation" His father waved his rough hand: "Go away and wait until I finish talking to your brother." Sun Chun stood unluckily on the side. His mother felt sorry for her little son. She took out a boiled egg from somewhere and stuffed it to Sun Chun: "Here, eat. Ignore your father. He is so stunned." Sun Chun made a bitter face: "Mom, what age are we in now, why are you still doing the same old thing? Who among us still cares about boiled eggs" His mother got used to it and thought boiled eggs were a good thing, and she didn¡¯t change her mind for several years. After Sun Li told his father, the old man delved into it with great interest, and no one could care about it. Sun Chun had already managed to destroy the boiled egg, and quickly pulled Sun Li to show off his achievements in cultivation. Sun Li gave a few pointers, Sun Chun¡¯s thoughts on Ye MotianYou know, it's really a fate. In such a short period of time, he actually achieved a little success and was able to lift an empty wooden barrel with his mental power. He gave a few words of encouragement, checked that the time was almost up, and left home. Chongyin and the others were practicing in seclusion. Sun Li looked around outside the door and was about to go out. Zhong Muhe walked out of the largest stone house wearing a loose Taoist robe. "Master!" Sun Li quickly greeted him. Zhong Muhe nodded slightly. After this period of cultivation, the elixir continued, and his cultivation had returned to its peak state. "You're back." He greeted Sun Li and waved, and the two sat down on a long stone not far away. Zhong Muhe's face looked a little sad: "I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to improve." Sun Li was helpless. Zhong Muhe has been sleeping for so many years, and it is inevitable that his meridians and acupuncture points will be damaged, and this kind of damage is obviously difficult to recover from. Zhong Muhe has long realized this. Sun Li thought for a while and said: "Don't worry, Master, I will definitely try my best to help you fulfill your wish and rebuild Subaoshan." Zhong Muhe nodded: "Good boy. How is the situation outside recently?" Sun Li told him in detail, and Zhong Muhe felt helpless. He originally thought that as long as his cultivation level in the real world was restored, even if he could no longer improve, he would at least be a big helper to Sun Li, but he didn't expect what Sun Li was doing now. , strong men at level 3 or above of the Real Realm Realm can only be regarded as ordinary soldiers, used to set up large formations. Sun Li also knew that he had said too much, so he quickly stopped and stood up, clasping his fists and saying goodbye: "Master, rest in peace and rest, your injury may not be incurable. Disciple will go out first." Zhong Muhe only nodded and waved, "Go ahead." ¡­¡­ Sun Li came out of the cave world, feeling a little sad. Recall that in Subaoshan, the real ancestor Zhong Muhe said that one thing is the same and supreme! That one was Su Baoshan who was destroyed. Zhong Muhe also fought with great courage and courage. Now he is like a twilight old man. His strength is still there, but unfortunately, after repeated tempering of ambition, there is not much left. This emotion slowly fermented in Sun Li's heart. Somehow, he suddenly felt blessed. He quickly spread out a piece of nine-tusked white elephant skin and began to design Zhao Shanyun's spiritual pattern array. This time, inspiration came and everything came naturally. It only took half a day to complete the design of this spiritual pattern array, and Sun Li was very satisfied! This spiritual pattern array equipment is not yet at level five, but it is still at level four and a half. And this spirit pattern array was tailor-made for Zhao Shanyun, so its power would have a bonus. Xue Gonghui's one has a standard structure, and after being retrofitted, it can have at most 80% of the standard power. In this way, Zhao Shanyun's fourth-level semi-spiritual pattern array may be more powerful than Xue Gonghui's fifth-level spiritual pattern array. More powerful! The design draft is completed, and the problem of lack of inspiration that troubled Sun Li for the first time has been solved. But then Sun Li went crazy: his formation sword and pen broke last time. When refining the talisman, he felt it was very inconvenient, but he could barely cope with it. However, it would be too inconvenient to make spiritual pattern equipment without the formation sword and pen. Sun Li has indeed used this formation sword and pen for a long time. He used it smoothly and never thought about replacing it. Finally, he finally made the fifth-level spiritual pattern formation equipment for the last time and died. Sun Li thought about it for a while, put away the design draft, opened the formation seal and took it out. ¡­¡­ "Array sword and pen?" Zhao Shanruo was stunned when he heard this. It was not a problem for him to gather the raw materials for the spirit pattern equipment that Sun Li needed. However, the formation sword and pen were really rare. Not that this kind of thing was very important to Tianyu. It is so rare for aristocratic families, but indeed very few people will use it. Formation masters do not rely much on formation swords and pens. The ones who use them the most are spirit constructors. Zhao Shanruo didn¡¯t have one around him, so he called together all the monks in the family¡¯s outer defense line and asked them, but they still didn¡¯t have one. With no choice, Sun Li had no choice but to go to Yu Zhongze and ask him for help. Half a day later, a formation sword and pen was placed in front of Sun Li, along with the raw materials for the spirit pattern formation - Sun Li agreed to help make it. Zhao Shanyun was already very grateful, but of course he could not let Sun Li prepare it by himself. Material. Compared with the one before Sun Li, it was of a higher level. Sun Li took it in his hand to test it and it felt good. After thanking Yu Zhongze, he retreated again. This time, Sun Lixian carved it with his careful formation, knife and penAfter mastering the nine formations and becoming thoroughly familiar with the formation sword and pen, he began to make the spirit pattern formation equipment. Completed in one go! It only took nine days for Sun Li to complete this level four semi-spiritual pattern formation. The spiritual pattern array equipment, combined with Zhao Shanyun's specific conditions, can increase his combat power by a full 30%! Moreover, there are four magic spells sealed in the spirit pattern array, which can simulate the blow of the four sacred beasts. When facing the enemy, there is also a layer of nine-turn golden light to protect him. Zhao Shanyun was ecstatic, even though in terms of seniority, Sun Li was his As a junior, he still kept saying thank you. The time for Yuan Beast to attack is getting closer and closer, and the Qingtang Zuofu has not taken any action since the warning was sent, and it seems that the world is really left to fend for itself. Yu Zhongze has concentrated the strongest force he can mobilize on the outer defense line. Everything is ready, just waiting for the yuan beast to arrive and kill! Zhao Shanruo was a little worried about Sun Li, so he discussed with Yu Zhongze to send Sun Li off first. But Sun Li himself was unwilling to leave. The battle of the Yuan Beast is of great importance. He knows the Yuan Beast better than anyone else. If he stays, he can help everyone deal with various emergencies. " And Yu Zhongze also felt that with Sun Li's Taoist skills at his side, safety would not be a problem. He stayed. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 189: Fighting Yuan Beast (Part 1) Chapter 1** Fighting the Yuan Beast (Part 1) This is a sea of ??stars. Compared with other places, the number of stars here is larger, larger and more brilliant. //// . . Therefore, this sea of ????stars is brilliantly radiant, and huge light ribbons across the stars are rippling irregularly. Asteroids or meteorites swept by these light ribbons are shattered on the spot and turned into fine pieces. Starry sea of ??dust. In the center of that criss-crossing strip of light, there is nothingness. In fact, this is viewed from the perspective of a mortal. If you view it from the perspective of an immortal, you can see that there is a huge green planet in the void. The planet is even several times larger than the surrounding stars. , there are a total of thirty-six satellites orbiting in outer space. And each satellite is dozens of times larger than the world where Sun Li is! This is a star that surpasses the rules that Sun Li can understand. This is a higher-level world! Its mystery cannot be explained clearly in just a few sentences. Even the existences called "immortals" living on this star today have not yet figured it out. On a high mountain in this star, a very high mountain, in a huge cave on the mountainside, a five-clawed golden dragon was coiled on a huge stone pillar in the shape of a bamboo shoot, rubbing its body comfortably. Directly in front of her, there were dozens of five-clawed golden dragons looking at her eagerly: "Xiaoxiao, tell me, what happened next?" Xiaoxiao finished tickling, stretched her slender body, and then slowly grabbed a stone brick and patted it on the stone table in front of her. Snapped! "The book continues from the last chapter. It is said that the heroic and heroic girl Xiaoxiao traveled around the world to punish rape and eliminate evil, and came to this world" She was not very good at storytelling, but the five-clawed golden dragons listened with great interest. The life of the Dragon Clan is long, which means boredom. Coupled with the strict rules of the dragon clan, no dragon is allowed to leave the settlement without authorization. After so many years, these dragons have become bored and driven crazy. Xiaoxiao was in a special situation. She secretly ran down to play, and when she came back, she told everyone about her experiences. Over time, Miss Xiaoxiao became the story king of the five-clawed golden dragon clan. There were even dragons from other dragon clans who came to visit her, just to hear the story of Miss Xiaoxiao. And this time, she ran away secretly, and not only did she "act chivalrously," she also learned a "magic skill"! Storytelling! This form is not new. Many dragons have ascended from the lower world, but no one in the dragon clan can tell stories. Even if they imitate, there are not as many novel stories as Xiaoxiao. As a result, the number of Miss Xiaoxiao¡¯s listeners continued to break records, and Miss Shenlong¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. "I saw that poor and weak uncle, with infinite admiration, clasping his fists and admonishing the Xiaoxiao heroine: Queen, robbing the rich and giving to the poor is not the final destination of the heroine of the rivers and lakes. I think you are not the king of the mountain. A long-term solution!¡± "To predict what will happen next, please listen to the breakdown next time!" Many listeners are getting intoxicated and unreasonable. "Xiaoxiao, say one more thing!" ¡°That¡¯s it, just to whet our appetite every day, let¡¯s say another paragraph!¡± Xiaoxiao flew out of the cave leisurely: "This heroine also has to punish rapes and eliminate evil, and help those in need. How can I have so much time" The dragons were stunned and shook their heads together: She was too into the drama ¡­¡­ Three million miles away from that big mountain, there is a vast river that flows slowly through the valley between the giant red mountains. The river is hundreds of miles wide, with rippling water that contains countless creatures. On the tallest main peak of the huge red mountain by the river, there is a suspended mountain that is about the same size as the main peak hanging in the void. The suspended mountain is inverted, with the upper part larger and the lower part smaller. In this way, the two huge peaks become peaks facing each other, like a huge funnel between heaven and earth, which looks a bit weird. On the top of the suspended mountain, there is a series of houses built by quarrying rocks from the surrounding red mountains and using local materials. In the center of the house, there is a strange-style circular stone building with seven floors. In a small hall on the top floor, the decoration is extremely luxurious and the application is top-notch. Zhou Yonghao sat in a not very important position. Besides him, there were five old men. "At this time, a mysterious figure suddenly took over the Luoxue Realm, and he didn't show up secretly. It's really weird." An old man saidMei said. Zhou Yonghao is only responsible for bringing the news back. His status is indeed noble in the Honghe Zhou Mansion, but the five highest-ranking clan elders in the Honghe Zhou Mansion are present. Where can he have a place to speak? "The Zuofu of the Qingtang Dynasty was in bad luck a while ago. They were almost crippled by the Yuan Beast craze. I heard that their elders are still fighting on the front lines even now. All the strength in the family has been mobilized, but they have not been able to do it until now. Take back the front." When talking about these things, the clan elders are very dissatisfied: "Humph, we used to have one emperor and two kings in power, and we were safe and sound, but now it's better. I thought we would be able to feel proud and proud if we changed people, but I never expected that we would be in such a chaotic situation." "There are Yuanlings causing chaos outside, and the factions inside that are supposed to be hidden are ready to stir up trouble. I think this fairyland is going to be in chaos!" The elder of the Central Changmei clan coughed and said, "Don't say these words anymore. Just talk about them at home. Others will listen, but there will be trouble." "Then, brother, what should we do? Are we going to let the Luoxue Realm go just like this?" The elder of the elder clan raised his eyebrows and said, "How is that possible? The third and fourth elders should immediately prepare themselves and go to the Snow Realm. No matter who it is, it is impossible for them to occupy the territory of our Honghe Zhou Mansion in vain!" "Yes!" The two clan elders took the order, and the elder clan elder said again: "But in this sensitive period, we still have to be careful. If something cannot be done, try to get the benefits as much as possible, and then preserve our strength. Our front line There is total peace, and the more this happens, the less at ease I feel" The two clan elders bowed and said, "Don't worry, brother, we know what's going on." The elder nodded: "Go." "Happy forever." After all the other clan elders had gone out, the elder of the clan suddenly called out. The once most beautiful man in the immortal world, who was missing the little girl Qiu'e, was suddenly awakened: "Huh? Grandpa?" The elder of the clan frowned: "What are you thinking about?" "Nothing, what's the matter?" The elder didn¡¯t ask any more questions and said, ¡°Go to Qingtang Zuofu. The Yuan Beast craze this time is so weird. It¡¯s the most ferocious in a hundred years. If I don¡¯t send someone over to take a look, I still feel uneasy.¡± "Grandpa, don't worry, leave it to me." "Yeah." The elder nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ The half-year warning period for Qingtang Zuofu has arrived, but there is peace in the sea of ????stars. As before, there will be turbulence in the starry sky passing by from time to time. The outer defense line only needs to eliminate the cultivation warriors and disperse them in advance. In the past six months, there have been some wandering immortals or mysterious creatures from the Xinghai passing by, but when they saw the spiritual text that marked the Qingtang Zuofu, they all quietly avoided them and did not dare to come over and act recklessly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But suddenly after that day, everyone felt strange in their hearts. Various speculations arose. In the blink of an eye, another ten days have passed, and Yu Zhongze has a few white hairs on his head. On the outer defense line, people are in panic. Some people speculate that the Yuan Beast was caught up and intercepted by the immortals, so there is no need for us to fight desperately. However, some people think that the time given by Qingtang Zuofu is just an estimate and is not accurate. The Yuan Beast will come sooner or later. The five elders of Qingshan Pavilion, plus Sun Li and Zhou Shaojun, have not rested for the past ten days and have been guarding the building and boat. Yu Zhong thought about it and sent ten more Supreme Masters to go deep into the sea of ??stars to search for traces of Yuan Beast. This was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, just for psychological comfort. Another month has passed, and the system of ten supreme masters patrolling the sea of ????stars has been fixed. Every day, ten people will be sent out to wander around and search within a hundred thousand miles around. No one thought that such a search would be of any use, and the Supreme Master who performed the mission just went out for a formality. But on this day, only nine of the ten great masters came back! Sun Li and others were summoned urgently. Yu Zhongze's face looked a little ugly. He raised his hand and a little spiritual light popped up. The spiritual light expanded rapidly in front of him, turning into a transparent ball of light with a diameter of one foot. There are dots of stars inside, marking each of the surrounding planets. This is a very high-level "star map". The position of the outer defense line is a green light point, and nine other red light points overlap and fall on that green light point. Yu Zhongze pointed to the nine jade talismans on the table behind him and said: "Every great master who goes out for inspection will carry a star talisman, which can show their position on this star map." He clicked on the star map with his hand againAfter a while, a light yellow light point gradually appeared: "This is the comrade who did not come back, and the location where the star symbol last appeared." Everyone mourned in silence, and a tense and anxious mood spread in the cabin. Outside the door, waves of restlessness came from the outer defense line. Sun Li knew that it was the uneasy and nervous reaction of the monks on the outer defense line after they learned the news. Yu Zhong looked at Zhao Shanruo: "Old Zhao, I will lead people to find that comrade. Everything on the outer defense line is entrusted to you!" Zhao Shanruo nodded heavily: "Be careful!" Yu Zhong pointed to a location on the star map: "If that thing is really coming, I will try my best to lead him here. You can ambush him there with a nine-soldier formation and give it a grand meeting gift!" "rest assured!" Yu Zhong looked at everyone: "Xianzi Zhu, Lao Xue, how about coming with me?" Zhu Xianzi smiled brightly: "I was just about to go!" Xue Gonghui also nodded without hesitation: "Okay." Sun Li took a step forward: "I'll go too." "What are you going to do? If something goes wrong among the three of us, we will have to rely on your knowledge of the orcs to turn the tide." Yu Zhongze scolded. (Double start, I still have to shamelessly ask for a monthly ticket. The outbreak will start as soon as I get better) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 190: Fighting Yuan Beast (Part 2) Chapter 190: Fighting the Yuan Beast (Part 2) Sun Li shook his head and looked at the three of them seriously: "If that thing is really coming, I might still be able to lead it to the designated location. . . ////" ??? By this time, Sun Li had nothing to hide, and the hatred in his heart was unreserved: "Qingtang Zuofu is so shameless!" I was silent for a long time. Zhao Shanruo let out a long sigh, walked over and pressed Sun Li's shoulders heavily with both hands. He wanted to say something but didn't say it. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "Go!" Yu Zhong nodded: "I am a good man, don't be pretentious, let's go!" He rolled up his big sleeves, and the four figures turned into four points of aura, wrapped in a spiritual wind, passed through the air, and disappeared into the sea of ????stars. On the outer defense line, all the monks watched with solemn expressions, as if they knew what they were going to face, and they knew what they were going to face! ¡­¡­ One hundred thousand miles sounds very far. If it is in the lower realm, it is indeed a very far distance. Most people in the Sui Dynasty have never been farther than three hundred miles away from home in their entire lives. But in the sea of ????stars, this distance is even difficult to reach the moon palace. This time, he rushed to save people. Yu Zhongze's speed was not as slow as the last time he went to the Moon Palace. The spiritual wind carrying everyone moved incredibly fast in the sea of ??stars. It only took two people to travel a hundred thousand miles. The hour is here. Approaching the star field where the Supreme Master disappeared, Yu Zhongze was also extremely cautious. Three layers of aura flashed outside everyone, and they were all hidden. Not only were they invisible to the naked eye, but even their aura was completely covered. After hiding, the four of them approached quietly, while Yu Zhong kept correcting the direction of this person's flight, gradually approaching the final point. Before she really arrived at that place, Fairy Zhu in front suddenly stopped and saw a faint blue light wind in the sea of ????stars. There was a person sitting upright, using the magic weapon, using various methods and that light. Fight against the evil wind! If not the missing Supreme Master, who else could it be? After a false alarm, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Zhongze and Zhu Xianzi were about to step forward to meet them. Sun Li grabbed the two of them. He was the fourth person who couldn't breathe a sigh of relief! "Don't go there!" Regardless of shouting, Sun Li even pulled the two of them back quickly. Because the four of them were now one body, Sun Li pulled the two of them back quickly, and Xue Gonghui was also dragged back together. "What's wrong?" The three of them were confused. Sun Li's face became increasingly ugly, because the faint blue light had spread around them unknowingly! "What's going on!?" Yu Zhongze also felt that something was wrong. The light blue light and wind did not look very scary, and the place where the perfect master was besieged was thousands of miles away from them. They clearly knew that something was wrong. They were already retreating rapidly, but the light wind enveloped them silently. This was really weird! At this moment, the Supreme Master in front suddenly disappeared! He was still struggling with the light and wind a moment ago. Everyone was watching him without blinking and not missing any scene. However, the Supreme Master just disappeared out of thin air. The blue light and wind was still there, but until now It was as if the human Grandmaster had never existed. Xue Gonghui was shocked: "Is it just a shadow just now?" Yu Zhong shook his head solemnly: "Impossible, I feel that he is still alive and has the breath of life." Fairy Zhu looked at Sun Li: "Sun Li, what's going on?" Sun Li kept turning his head, his eyes like eagles, and looked around carefully: "Don't worry about him, it's hard to say whether we can go back!" "Ah!" Xue Gonghui exclaimed: "Master, please explain clearly, what is it?" "What else could it be?" ¡°That¡­ Yuan Beast!?¡± Sun Li nodded, and the cauldron slowly rose above his head to protect himself. ?? Dragon Shadow Puppet and Whale Devouring the World are activated. The Overlord Palm and the Heavenly King Palm are on full alert. The soul is lively and can launch a mental thrust at any time! The cave world is also in place, and he can borrow the spiritual energy, dragon veins, and demon-destroying divine thunder inside at any time! The Nine Emperors turned into a short stick and was held in his hand. In the other hand, a big black bow appeared - this bow was not very powerful, Sun LiHe subconsciously used all the means at his disposal. Yu Zhongze has never seen Sun Li in such a state of being faced with a formidable enemy: "Sun Li, the situation is very bad?" Sun Li nodded, and his soul perception spread out as widely as possible. When it came into contact with the light blue light wind outside, it felt like it was being burned. The pain made him frown, and he had to withdraw his perception. After all, Yuan Beast comes from the fairy world. This gap in rules and levels is simply insurmountable! "It's a soldier-armored star mirage. It's hard to tell how badly it's injured. That light blue light wind is the mirage it spits out. The former supreme master was just trapped there by it, printed with Our companions came to the rescue. As soon as we arrived, the Soldier Armor Star Mirage discovered us, and the Supreme Master was of little value. He suddenly disappeared, and he must have been swallowed by the Soldier Armor Star Mirage!" Everyone was shocked, Xue Gonghui was in disbelief: "That is a great master, you said he swallowed it in one bite?" Sun Li sneered: "Master Xue obviously still doesn't understand what we are dealing with. Yuan Beast comes from the fairy world, and its rules and levels are far above us. What can the Supreme Master do? It is the Saint Realm. For it, It¡¯s just a more lively meal!¡± Yu Zhongze also became nervous and asked in a deep voice: "Sun Li, what are the weaknesses of this Yuan beast?" Sun Li didn¡¯t know what to say. Yuan Beast had weaknesses, but those weaknesses also required immortal methods to overcome. Although this Yuan beast was injured, it was still a Yuan beast after all, and its rule level had not dropped. Sun Li was not sure whether the monks could break through those weak points. In his mind, Luo Huan said: "You guys are really unlucky. Not only does the Weapon Star Mirage have amazing defensive power, but its main combat power, the mirage, is a large-area killing spell, which has an absolute advantage over the creatures in the low-level world. " Sun Li asked in a deep voice: "What should I do?" "Let Xiao Hei come out. Even though it is not yet an adult, the Bingjia Star Mirage will still be a little wary." Sun Li did not ask how much fear he would have. Xiao Hei might have a mysterious and noble bloodline and could scare many spiritual beasts including Jiuxiba Snake into silence. However, he was still a child after all and could use the advantage of his bloodline to slightly restrain the Yuan Beast. That¡¯s pretty good. The Yuan Beast comes from the fairy world! "Then what?" "There are three weaknesses in the Bingjia Star Mirage, one of which is the weakest. Let's see if you can find a way to break through it" Yu Zhongze¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Everyone discovered almost at the same time that the elemental beast hidden in the sea of ????stars didn¡¯t seem to make any movement, and the escape techniques outside the four of them dissipated! This feeling is like the great master just disappeared suddenly, just disappeared out of thin air! This was an escape technique created by the number one person in the Tianyu. Although it was normal for it to be broken by Yuan Beast, it was an understatement. It was not until this moment that the three of them, Yu Zhongze, truly understood how big the opponent they had to face was. horrible! Even Yu Zhongze felt the urge to scold Qingtang Zuofu in his heart! Search for a meal every century, but the real danger is coming, but let's take it alone, let's send it to death! Sun Li was fully prepared, then took a deep breath and finally said: "Everyone, be careful!" Yu Zhong no longer suppressed his power, and a brilliant light rose behind him, extremely bright, like a new galaxy! That light finally transformed into a golden-armored god with four heads and eight arms. Each of the eight arms mastered this artifact. The red short stick obtained from the Heavenly Nest last time was also among them, which just happened to fit in. Enough number. Fairy Zhu stepped on her feet as she wished, and the light of the two spirit pattern formations gradually became brighter. Behind her, the shadow of a huge peacock also spread out. The peacock opened its tail, and each screen feather seemed to be an eye. , scanning the surrounding void vigilantly. Xue Gonghui¡¯s magical weapon appears to be much more old-fashioned. A huge tree trunk appears out of thin air. The branches and leaves on the trunk are curled, and there seems to be something hidden inside. The surrounding faint blue light and wind seemed to be a little thicker, and everyone felt the void shake slightly! Yu Zhong shot continuously with both hands, and the god behind him quickly turned, and the huge golden body of the Dharma, with eight arms waving eight artifacts, smashed down together! ???????????????????????????????????????????: A ray of light is emitted from each Pingyu eye of the peacock behind Fairy Zhu, which converges into a beam and pierces in one direction. At the same time, Ruyi under her feet condensed a sticky aura like a drop of water. Fairy Zhu flicked her finger, and the "water drop" also fell in that direction, and a frenzy of real water submerged it. Xue Gonghui shook the tree trunk.?Those branches and leaves all stretched out, and countless fist-sized jade insects flew out from them and flew in one direction in the void. After the Jade Insect, Xue Gonghui's body gradually became brighter. The fifth-level spiritual pattern array that had just been installed for a short period of time. Although it could only exert 80% of its power, it was already very amazing. As his power continued to increase, he even faintly surpassed Zhu Xianzi. And Yun Pengzi¡¯s momentum! He slapped the tree trunk with his palm, and the big tree slammed into it with great force. Sun Li's body is as stable as a mountain. The more he is at this time, the less he can panic. With a thought, the Demon-Destroying Divine Thunder explodes, and the endless thunder light turns into a torrent, stabbing straight towards a certain place in the void! Four people, four directions! And it seems that everyone feels that what they discovered is the real hiding place of the Yuan Beast. And this is just an accessory marginal ability of the God Realm - illusion. With the four people as the center, various colors of light burst out instantly in the star sea, just like a small-scale starburst. Yu Zhongze knew he was going to suffer as soon as he took action, because there was nothing in the void, and the eight artifacts fell without any reaction! Others who feel this way include Zhu Xianzi and Xue Gonghui. And Sun Li¡¯s Demon-Destroying God Thunder hit something, and exploded into pieces with a brilliant ray of light. The Demon-Destroying God Thunder was already quite powerful, and the number was huge. Golden lightning sparks shot out in all directions, covering an area of ??nearly a hundred miles! But this could only illuminate part of the Yuan Beast's body, and it was not even possible to see its entirety. (Thank you for your monthly votes, please bow down!) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 191: Fighting Yuan Beast (Part 2) Yu Zhongze and the other three reacted quickly, not caring about how Sun Li found the original body of the Yuan Beast, and immediately poured out their strongest attacks in that direction. And Sun Li¡¯s subsequent attacks followed suit, with sword shadows filling the sky and a frenzy of endless magic weapons. He even tried thrusting with his mental power, and the mud fell into the sea! Various auras erupted, and the area within hundreds of miles was bright. This time, after a violent attack, everyone finally saw clearly the true appearance of the armored star mirage: Its body is about one hundred and sixty miles long, and its shape is somewhat like a toad, but its limbs and eyes cannot be seen. Its body is covered with strange spherical bone armor. Even if it does not use illusion magic to hide, it just floats in the sea of ??stars. , people would only think it was a meteorite, no one would have thought it was a powerful creature! Numerous spells and magic weapons were blasted on its body, but they only made this behemoth shake. Its name contains the word "soldier armor", which shows how powerful those spherical bone armors are. Even if Yu Zhongze smashed eight artifacts together, they would only leave a moderate scratch on a piece of bone armor! Sun Li shouted sharply: "Get out of here, be careful of its impact!" Sun Li was the first to discover the location of the Bingjia Star Mirage. His previous inference about the Yuan Beast convinced everyone. No one would doubt his reminder! So the four of them quickly dodged in different directions. The Weapon Star Mirage, which had remained motionless just now, suddenly hit it at a speed that made it impossible for anyone to react. Its huge body. Coupled with the hard bone armor, even if an asteroid hits it, it will fall apart. Fortunately, Sun Li warned them in advance and everyone got out of the way, but at the next moment, all four of them felt a strange but irresistible force. Get the four of them back together! It¡¯s not that it¡¯s irresistible, but I clearly feel that the force is not strong, but I just don¡¯t know how to resist! This time, there was no need for Sun Li to explain. Everyone understood: This is the power from the fairy world, a high-level power. A whole new level of power of rules! Mirage world! "Sun Li, what should I do!" Xue Gonghui panicked all of a sudden - even if he had been in charge of the Xue family for hundreds of years, he suddenly encountered such a power that suddenly reduced him from a top powerhouse to a child who was unable to resist, he would still panic. ! Sun Li has never experienced such a battle, and he can't think of any way to break the mirage, so he can only choose the most helpless method. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xiaohei. "Roar¡ª¡ª" Xiao Hei stood proudly. A roar resounded through the sea of ????stars. As the roar came to mind, the light blue light wind around Sun Li and others shattered one after another. The four of them did not expect that Xiao Hei's roar could actually shatter the mirage of the Bingjia Star Mirage. They were stunned. It took him a while to react, and he immediately ran away as fast as he could. Yu Zhong shouted: "Go back!" The truth behind the god instantly turned into a golden light pill, wrapping everyone and Xiao Hei in it, and flew through the air. It seems that Bingjia Star Mirage did not expect to meet "Xiao Hei" here, and was a little distracted. After a moment, he began to turn his huge body around. It seemed to be extremely clumsy, but in a flash, he was already within a thousand miles of everyone! Yu Zhong bit the tip of his tongue and spurted out a mouthful of blood. With the help of Escape Technique, his speed increased by 30%, and finally he was able to catch up with the armored star mirage behind him. Maintaining a distance of about a thousand miles. It sounds like a thousand miles away, but think about it. The body length of the armored star mirage reaches one hundred and sixty miles. This thousand miles away is the six positions of this yuan beast! The four people and one beast escaped to the pre-arranged place in a dangerous situation. After Xiao Hei let out that roar. He lay in Sun Li's arms very depressed, and Sun Li was heartbroken. Xiao Hei followed him. First, he was being chased by the King of Heroes. In order to help everyone escape, he used the ability to travel through space in advance, and then fell asleep for several years. This time, he obviously used power that was difficult to control at this stage. The armored star mirage suddenly rushed into the ambush circle. Light bloomed in the sea of ????stars, and a halo with a diameter of three hundred miles suddenly appeared. Outside the halo, knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks, forks, and whips rose. Each piece is sixty miles long and hung high! Three hundred and sixty-one real ancestors stood upright, holding formation talismans, muttering something in their mouths, and simultaneously taking a set of profound Yu steps. The spiritual energy of their whole bodies was injected into the formation, and the formation was moving, attracting star power all over the sky. Behind each radiant weapon, there are countless star power beams as thick as a century-old tree. With Zhao Shanruo, who presides over the "Nine Soldiers Formation",As soon as the sky fell, the nine divine ray weapons couldn't help but tremble, and they grew a bit bigger. From nine directions, they struck down heavily on the armor star mirage in the center of the halo. At the moment when the divine weapon fell, a dazzling light bloomed, and all the monks, including the five elders of Qingshan Pavilion, closed their eyes. For this blow, everyone is confident! The moment Sun Li closed his eyes and avoided the strong light, he sighed slightly in his heart: Qingtang Zuofu was so irresponsible. Even when warning, he did not clearly explain what the Yuan Beast was. Weapon Star Mirage - The name of a Yuan Beast is not chosen casually. Since there is the word "star" in it, it is obviously a Yuan Beast that can absorb star power to practice. Sun Li chose it because he didn't know what Yuan Beast it was before. In order to borrow the formation of the surrounding star power, but in this way, the lethality of Yuan beasts such as the armored star mirage will be compromised. Sure enough, after the strong light passed, nine huge scars appeared on the outside of the star mirage bone armor, but these scars still failed to cut through the bone armor! "this¡­¡­" Such a powerful attack only left nine bloodless wounds. Everyone was speechless for a moment. Just like Yu Zhongze and the others, many monks did not understand what a powerful enemy they were facing! The Bingjia Star Mirage shook its body and hit the halo hard. In addition to the powerful attack power of the nine-soldier formation composed of 361 real-world warriors, this halo is also an extremely powerful layer of restriction. Sun Li also hopes to use this restriction to trap Yuan Beast. He was the designer of the great formation, and he knew it well. His original estimate was that if the Yuan Beast was seriously injured, only about 10% of its strength would be left. Then this restriction can still trap it for a period of time. If it is more than 10%, the restriction will shatter when hit. He looked at the halo nervously. The moment the armored star mirage was installed, starlight burst out from the halo. It shook violently, but did not break. Sun Li let out a sigh of relief, luck was finally on his side again. He immediately sent a message to Zhao Shanruo: "Uncle Zhao, don't attack the formation for the time being, and use all your strength to trap the Yuan Beast!" Zhao Shanruo agreed, and the nine divine weapons were suspended in the void, and the light gradually dimmed. And the halo that trapped the Yuan Beast was getting brighter and brighter. Sun Li didn¡¯t need to say more, Yu Zhong had already shouted: ¡°Hurry up, we don¡¯t have much time!¡± The five elders of Qingshan Pavilion and all the great masters took action together, using all means to attack Bingjia Star Mirage. Sun Li was anxious: "Concentrate your power and hit there!" He raised his hand, and the demon-destroying divine thunder was divided into nine channels, which struck nine parts of the body of the armored star mirage respectively. These nine parts exactly form a circle. They are about half a mile apart from each other. "Then below are its eyes, which are the most vulnerable part of the Weapon Star Mirage!" Everyone was stunned, and Yu Zhong waved his hand, and rays of light fell on the head of the Supreme Master. Some people had one, some had two, and the most was nine. "Everyone should see their groups clearly, and those in the same group should attack together. Attack one target!" So with a command, various magic weapons, spells and talismans converged into a thick beam of light, which stabbed the nine eyes hard. Even the Yuan Beast cannot withstand such an attack. What's more, the Yuan Beast has been seriously injured? The light blue light wind unfolded, and the nine light pillars fell into it. With a slight sway, each was disassembled. All the power was like white snow under the sun, melting away as a matter of course! All the great masters were stunned: How can we continue to fight? The five elders of Qingshan Pavilion had already received the message from Yu Zhongze. Zhao Shanruo and Yun Pengzi also foresaw this situation. When the nine rays of light were decomposed, the five elders of Qingshan Pavilion suddenly took action together! The target of Wu Lao is one of the eyes! Yu Zhong believes that even if the rules level of the Weapon Star Mirage is one level higher, as long as it is powerful enough, it can still break through its mirage defense. It's like no matter how strong a city wall is, there is always a limit to what it can withstand. The same goes for rule barriers. The combined strength of the five elders of Qingshan Pavilion is comparable to that of an immortal, and Yu Zhong has this confidence! The five attacks of the five elders intertwined and rotated with each other, and finally merged magically into a bunch, like a sword of heavenly punishment, falling from the sky! The Supreme Masters were shocked just now that the head of state easily defused everyone's attacks. Seeing the five elders working together to attack, their hope suddenly rose again, and they cheered and cheered for a while. In everyone¡¯s mind, it is already possibleImagine that this blow would blow out one of the Yuan Beast's eyes hidden under the bone armor! The starry sky suddenly swayed, the Supreme Masters were unsteady on their feet, and the cheers turned into exclamations. Even the 361 real ancestors who formed the nine-soldier formation were swayed by the strange force, like willow branches in the strong wind. "what happened!?" Sun Li tried hard to stabilize his body and looked helplessly at the huge armored star mirage. Even the Yuan Beast with only 10% of its strength was still invincible to the lower world. There was a crack in the body of the armored star mirage. This crack was getting wider and longer. It was not injured by the attack and no blood flowed out. It was the armored star mirage opening its big mouth. ! Without opening a word, the mirage of the Bingjia Star Mirage could easily neutralize the combined attack of all the Supreme Masters. Once you open your mouth Most of the body of the Bingjia Star Mirage is its head. Its mouth is wide open, as if the head is divided into two halves, and a terrifying black hole appears in the sea of ????stars. The open mouth blew towards the light of the five elders' combined efforts, and the mirage immediately turned into dark blue. The light penetrated into it and was immediately frozen. After a while, the five artifacts scattered, and their spirituality was completely lost. Without any command, the colorful surface turned into five pieces of mortal iron, rolling into the darkness of the star sea. (Double the next day, please vote!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 192: Mirage World The Bingjia Star Mirage opened its mouth so huge that it seemed to be able to swallow the entire Yaowei defense line in one bite. Yu Zhong gritted his teeth, and with a thought in his mind, a huge building and ship collided from the void, like a star sea meteorite, fiercely rushed towards the mouth of the Bingjia Star Mirage. . Opening the mouth wide, with the first blow, the five artifacts from Qingshan Pavilion rolled down into the mortal world. The huge building and ship collided with each other, and Yu Zhong shouted loudly: "Everyone, continue to attack, the Yuan Beast has been seriously injured, and it won't last long!" Sun Li also secretly admired that being able to become the number one in the Yao region was indeed no accident. Yu Zhongze¡¯s vision and perseverance made him the number one among everyone present! That building ship is also a super magic weapon that is about to cross the threshold of an artifact. Moreover, such a large magic weapon is particularly shocking in terms of attack and defense power, and it is used as a family heirloom. Although the level is not as good as the artifact, the power of this collision is far greater than any of the five artifacts in Qingshan Pavilion. With such a valuable treasure, Yu Zhongze also made a decision on the spot and used it without hesitation to consume the vitality of Bingjia Star Mirage. Yu Zhong originally thought that this building ship would at least require a mirage to open its mouth and blow. Although this building ship is precious, it is not as good as five artifacts. If it can consume the second blow of the Weapon Star Mirage, it will definitely be a good deal. But he never expected that the Bingjia Star Mirage would ignore the huge building ship at all. The building ship came and rushed into its mouth. The Bingjia Star Mirage opened its mouth wide and grabbed the huge ship. The ship that hit the building was swallowed up! "O!" Even Yu Zhongze was heartbroken and furious: "Damn it!" Without his instructions, all kinds of attack methods took turns, targeting the armored star mirage and bombarding them indiscriminately. The five elders of Qingshan Pavilion have their own tricks. Yu Zhong is worried about the treasure of the building and ship, and the Yao Shen Dharma behind him appears again. Sun Li originally thought that Yu Zhong only had eight artifacts. One of them was consumed just now, and now there are seven left. Unexpectedly, when Na Yao Shen appeared, he still had eight artifacts in his hands! Eight rays of golden light struck down one after another in a ruthless manner. Man Yao attacks, and the Bingjia Star Mirage opens its mouth and blows a second time! The blue mirage spreads, and all attacks are submerged in it. Many of the natal magic weapons of the most advanced masters are also among them. All the magic weapons have been knocked down to the mortal world, their spiritual nature has been completely lost, and they are stained with corrosion! When he entered the Grand Master, one-third of his body vomited blood on the spot, his life magic weapon was destroyed, and he was seriously injured. Yu Zhongze tried his best to avoid five of the eight artifacts, but in the end, three were captured by the mirage world and could not escape their bad luck! Among the five elders of Qingshan Pavilion, he is the strongest, and the Bingjia Star Mirage seems to be interested in targeting him, and he suffered the heaviest losses. Sun Li stood aside quietly and did not participate in the attack. He asked in his mind: "Luo Zu, how many times can this powerful mirage be sent out by this armored star mirage?" Luo Huanzheng said: "At least two times. If it tries its best, there will be at least four more times!" Sun Li's heart sank: "The eyes of the Bingjia Star Mirage are its most vulnerable part. They are very tightly defended and difficult to break through. Where are the other two weaknesses?" "The second weakness is that there is a cover on the belly of the Weapon Star Mirage, but it is also protected by a layer of bone armor. It is not so easy to break through. The third weaknessactually, for you, it is not at all The weakness is in its big mouth.¡± Sun Li was speechless. The Weapon Star Mirage spits out mirages from its mouth. Even if they continue to consume it, it will be difficult for the Weapon Star Mirage to maintain a high-intensity mirage. But if it really wants to attack the Weapon Star Mirage's mouth, it will release some thin mirages even if it fights to the death - -The mirage world is not a problem in the fairy world. It can be easily broken through by means of immortality. However, in the lower world, the mirage world is a huge barrier of rules. The monks cannot break through it at all. Therefore, for the monks in the lower world, this weakness is like It's like it doesn't exist at all. Since his eyes were so protected, the cover on his belly must also be the same. Sun Li suddenly hesitated. "But" Luo Huan suddenly spoke. Sun Li listened to what he said, his mind turned, and he secretly calculated and deduced. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "That's the only way it can be!" ¡­Bingjia Star Mirage seemingly rotated its huge body slowly, and let out the third blow from its open mouth! This time, the azure mirage turned into a long streamer, which continued to float in the sea of ????stars with the spitting of the armored star mirage. "Tens of thousands of miles of "ribbons" swept across the position where the supreme master was, and there were five supreme masters on the spot.?The grandmaster failed to escape and died silently. That feeling is very strange. The supreme master who was fighting vigorously just now suddenly fell into deathly silence. There is no longer any life fluctuation in the body, as if their life force has been "taken away" by the Weapon Star Mirage. The streamer was not over yet, and it swept through the nine-soldier formation! The ancestors were in chaos. They formed this formation, and they were all unable to move. The streamers of light swept across, and the mirage was like the tongue of death, licking the formation, and corpses were suspended in the sea of ????stars. Three hundred and sixty-one true ancestors, one hundred and twenty died on the spot! The formation collapsed, and the halo that trapped the armored star mirage trembled slightly, turning into starlight and dispersing. The armored star mirage is recovered You, suddenly rushed into the monks' line at a speed that dazzled me - it was slow and heavy just now, and it seemed to take a lot of effort to turn around, but now you are rushing madly at this speed, and the masters and ancestors of Zhenru are fighting It's panic. In the blink of an eye, the monks' front line was completely disrupted by it, and dozens more monks fell. Yu Zhong scolded the remaining monks, reorganized the defense line, and surrounded them heavily, using various magic weapons. The magic talismans were knocked down in turn. As soon as Sun Li raised his hand, the Supreme Yaomen Dragon Cannon appeared. The angry psychic beam spit out and accurately hit the armored star mirage. But an attack of this level is like scratching an itch for the Weapon Star Mirage. There are five levels of war weapons: large level, supreme level, destruction level, eternal level, and supreme level. If there is an eternal-level Yaomen dragon cannon, one shot can penetrate the armor star mirage. But the supreme level is too far behind. The Bingjia Star Mirage ignored Sun Li's attack and just massacred the monks in the formation. Then he opened his mouth big and blew for the fourth time! The surrounding monks, whether they were true ancestors or supreme masters, all fell. In the sea of ????stars, there is a lifeless body. And these objects, no matter which one is in the lower realm, are all famous objects! That shocking and weird feeling made me feel very uncomfortable. The eyes of the five elders of Qingshan Pavilion were already red. They each used their strongest attacks and attacked the Weapon Star Mirage desperately. Zhao Shanyun, who had just added the Sun Li Spirit Pattern Formation Equipment, had already reached the same level as Xue Gonghui in terms of combat power. The six elements joined forces in an attempt to trap him, but with a gentle tug from the Soldier Armor Star Mirage, the siege circle formed by the six elements immediately collapsed. The Bingjia Star Mirage opened its mouth wide, but it did not let out the fifth blow. Instead, it sucked in suddenly. A dozen True Ancestors were caught off guard and swallowed into its belly! With eyes wide open and eyes cracking, Sun Li shouted loudly: "It's dying, everyone, hold on!" Except for the Supreme Yaomen Dragon Cannon, Sun Li did not launch too many attacks, but he did not go in to ask him why. Everyone, including Yu Zhongze, had pinned their last hope on him. There¡¯s no need to ask why he knows so much about the Yuan Beast. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. As long as Sun Li can kill the Yuan Beast, nothing will be a problem! Sun Li has created miracles one after another before. Although this time, it seems particularly slim to place his last hope on a person who can truly enter the first level of immigration, but everyone has no other hope! Sun Li remained unmoved, and the armored star mirage didn't seem to pay any attention to the true entry level one. It didn't bother to pay attention to Sun Li at all, and just slaughtered other monks wantonly. Zhao Shanruo roared, and the sound waves, accompanied by Ling Lingbo, continued to spread in the sea of ????stars. In the void, a huge golden ax condensed, and it fell down with a single strike. The Bingjia Star Mirage was being restrained by the other elders. The ax struck firmly on its back, and if Zhao Shan was thick and thin, it happened to hit the nine lines drawn by the nine-soldier formation before it. One of the wounds! Although according to 1 i failed to break through its bone armor, but it made the wound a little deeper. The armor star mirage was obviously in great pain, and it turned around and rushed towards Zhao Shanruo in a rage. If Zhao Shanruo retreats in a hurry, a gray line suddenly spurts out from the mouth of the Bingjia Star Mirage! Tongue! It has never used this trick before, just to catch it by surprise in the end! Zhao Shanruo's aura suddenly erupted, he narrowly avoided the blow, and then nodded slightly towards Sun Li in the distance. Sun Li sent a message in advance and told everyone that Bingjia Star Mirage had such an attack, so everyone should be careful. But Bingjia Star Mirage seems to have a grudge against Zhao Shanruo and pursues him closely. Behind, Yu Zhong was waiting for help and hurriedly came to the rescue. Soldiers, star mirages and mirages appeared one after another.The Yu Zhong was struck more and more frightened. The Yuan Beast's intelligence was indeed unusually high, even comparable to some old foxes in the clan. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Only Yu Zhongze, Zhao Shanruo, Zhu Xianzi, Yun Pengzi, Xue Gonghui, Zhao Shanyun and Xuanyuan Mingliu, the head of the Xuanyuan family, were left. In addition, there is Sun Li who seems to have been standing aside and watching. The most powerful group of people in the entire Yao Territory chased and fought around the Bingjia Star Mirage, but the situation was one-sided. The Bingjia Star Mirage was able to handle it with ease, while the others were in a panic. Finally, Xue Gonghui was inadvertently licked by the tongue of the Bingjia Star Mirage, and a burst of light burst out from all over his body. All the protective weapons were blown to pieces, which only temporarily delayed the Bingjia Star Mirage's attack. Xue Gonghui¡¯s energy is like a gossamer, floating unconsciously in the sea of ??stars. Once losses are incurred, the situation becomes even more unfavorable. " Then Xuanyuan Mingliu and Zhao Shanyun were injured one after another. Half of Xuanyuan Mingliu's body was almost smashed into pieces, and he had no choice but to withdraw from the battle. Zhao Shanyun is a little better. One of his arms is completely disabled, but he can still fight with difficulty. Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 193: One Arrow Sets the Sound While everyone was chasing, the Bingjia Star Mirage rushed left and right, and unknowingly everyone had been pulled together by the Bingjia Star Mirage. It happened in such a split second, everyone realized it immediately and dispersed quickly! But it was too late. The cunning Yuan Beast had obviously planned it and had been waiting for this moment for a long time! Open your mouth wide and blow for the fifth time! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After sending out the mirage for the fifth time, the Bingjia Star Mirage did not stop at all and immediately rushed to one side. It is extremely confident in its mirage, and none of these monks can escape it! And the target of its final blow was none other than Sun Li! The sixth blow! It¡¯s not a large area or a streamer of light, but a blue light thorn that looks like a sharp arrow! The light was solid, as if it were carved from a blue gemstone. It was an unprecedented blow. Everyone had no doubt that this blow was the strongest blow of the Armored Star Mirage. After this blow was sent, it would probably never be destroyed again. The ability of mirage can no longer be used. The Yuan Beast is cunning. Starting from using the Zhiren Grandmaster as a bait, he repeatedly ruined its good deeds. The person who even found the eyes hidden under its bone armor was Sun Li. Even if Sun Li's attack power is extremely weak, how could it possibly despise Sun Li? It was just an illusion before. After it killed those "flies", the one it really wanted to deal with with all its strength was Sun Li! Sun Li seemed not to have expected this sneak attack at all, and hurriedly dodged. How could he avoid the premeditated attack of Bingjia Star Mirage? That ray of blue mirage light stabbed his chest in a flash! Everyone including Yu Zhongze. Looking here with wide eyes, at this moment, everything felt sad. It¡¯s over, the outer defense line is over, the sky is over, this world is over¡­ They actually don¡¯t blame Sun Li. Placing their last hope on a person like Sun Li who was at the first level of the Real Realm, in their own eyes, there was no hope. They just refused to despair before. Looking back at this time, in fact, when the Yuan Beast attacked and the Qingtang Zuofu refused to rescue them, they had no hope. "Um?" Yu Zhong, who could no longer move, was surprised. Because that thorn of blue light passed through "Sun Li"'s body! I don¡¯t know where I flew to. To be precise, it didn¡¯t hit Sun Li at all! The bet was won! Only Sun Li knew how dangerous it was just now! But facing a Yuan Beast from the Immortal Realm, he had no better way. That mirage light thorn struck, and when it hit Sun Li's chest, even the Bingjia Star Mirage thought it had pierced in, but in fact it had just touched Sun Li's clothes. He activated the Divine Barrier in the Space. This is the first bet! You can¡¯t see anything about the Heaven-Building Palm yet, but the spiritual pattern array it works with is of a very high level, and it doesn¡¯t look like something that should be in this world. Sun Li estimates that the Heaven-Building Palm should be consistent with the rules of the Yuan Beast. The level is the same, that is to say, it is probably passed down from the upper world. He only needs to fight for a very short time for himself through the air barrier. He succeeded. This time gap, which was almost imperceptible to others, was extremely precious to Sun Li. Space moves! This time is the second bet! Because Gambling Star Mirage was seriously injured, he sent out mirages one after another. He was already overwhelmed, so he relaxed his vigilance when he saw that the last attack had "resulted". Otherwise, even if Sun Li used Space Shift, he would be unable to do anything against the rules and barriers of the Weapon Armor Star Mirage. He won the bet again, and the Bingjia Star Mirage had indeed reached its limit. It¡¯s true that its rules level is high, but it is still a living being after all. Escape from the great battle in the fairy world. He was already seriously injured and after an extremely long flight across the starry sea, he finally discovered this world with low-level creatures. It had reached the point where it had run out of oil. It looks like they are killing everyone in a majestic way, but in fact they are holding on with strength. Otherwise, the mirage can be released at any time, it is a native spell. Seeing that the enemy in his heart was hit by the most powerful blow from his mirage world, Bingjia Star Mirage felt relieved and his vision became a little blurry. Sun Li seized this opportunity, moved the space, and targeted: the third weakness, the mouth of the Weapon Star Mirage! His time is precious, and Bingjia Star Mirage will soon notice it. Taoism, White Tiger¡¯s Divine Shot! Sun Li is not a liar?The aura of the starry sky in the surrounding star sea is directly drawn from his own cave world. If it is too obvious in the starry sky, it will be noticed by the armor star mirage. Sun Li had been stationary before, just preparing his Taoist skills in the cave world. Entering the mouth of the Bingjia Star Mirage, Sun Li immediately opened his bow and shot out an arrow! In front of him, a blue light suddenly rose Yu Zhongze and others witnessed everything and felt sad in their hearts: Sun Li had done a good job, but the Yuan Beast was a Yuan Beast after all, and he finally came to his senses. This time, the mirage world was thin, and it was obvious that Yuan Beast had tried its best, but it was still not a problem to counteract the first-level Taoist skills of a real person. Sun Li worked so hard that he only had this opportunity to deliver a fatal blow. Yuan Beast will never be fooled again in the future. What a pity, what a pity! Time, fate! Sun Li also sighed helplessly. He had to do his best to obey fate. Even with the help of three ancestors, it would be an impossible task for him to shoot a yuan beast. Such a result is a return to normalcy. When the arrow was shot, Sun Li had already used space to move again, and flashed out of the mouth of the Bingjia Star Mirage. The strongest attack returned in vain, Sun Li sighed secretly and prepared to escape. He came out with his back to Bingjia Star Mirage, facing Yu Zhongze and others who were seriously injured. He was hesitating whether to take Yu Zhongze and the others into the cave world and take them with him when he suddenly noticed something was wrong in the eyes of Yu Zhongze and the others. At this time, the light from behind them had also shone. Sun Li¡¯s heart sank: Is it really impossible to escape? Xin Ruo looked back in despair, but he was stunned for a moment. The huge body of the 160-degree Soldier Armor Star Mirage was frozen in the sea of ????stars. A ray of light that was tiny but extremely bright compared to the body penetrated from its mouth and shot out. It penetrated the entire body and flew out from its back. That golden light was very familiar to Sun Li, it was his White Tiger Shooting. But among the golden light, spiritual marks appeared one after another, but those were not added by oneself! But when he took a closer look, those spiritual inscriptions were actually the imprinting inscriptions he created himself, and it seemed that it was these self-created imprinting inscriptions that broke through the mirage world and broke the rules and barriers of the armored star mirage! He himself was dumbfounded: What's going on? Yu Zhongze and others were relieved: "Hahaha, we really didn't misjudge the person!" Except for the unconscious ones, the five elders of Qingshan Pavilion laughed loudly together. Even now that everyone was seriously injured, they still had to use their spiritual energy to speak out, which made them all cough and vomit blood! The feeling of pleasure in my chest makes me feel so good without vomiting! Those supreme masters and real ancestors who could still speak also shouted excitedly: "The Yuan Beast is dead! The Yuan Beast is dead! Hahaha, master's magic shot, the Yuan Beast is really dead, miracle, again A miracle" The Bingjia Star Mirage floated quietly in the sea of ????stars. It was seriously injured and could not bear such damage. The arrow shot through his body and it could not die anymore. Sun Li looked at the vast sea of ??stars and sighed slightly, but without much joy. When he arrived beside the elders, he said in a deep voice: "Clean the battlefield and treat the wounded." The joyful light in Yu Zhongze¡¯s eyes also dimmed. Although this battle was won, it was an absolute victory. Sun Li released Yaoyao Liu and Zhong Muhe. They were in the real-person realm and could barely fly in the star sea. If they could help, forget about the others. . Immediately afterwards, the few remaining real ancestors who were left behind were summoned from the outer defense line. Everyone worked together to collect the dead and treat the injured. It was a busy two days. According to statistics of the battle, 361 real ancestors were killed, 339 were killed, and only 22 survived. Moreover, among these twenty-two people, seventeen were seriously injured. Even if they recover, they will probably fall to their level and will never be able to make further progress! There were eighty-seven Supreme Masters, sixty-one of whom were killed in battle. Among the twenty-six who survived, thirteen of them were injured and would be unable to maintain their current state even if they recovered. ¡°The five elders of Qingshan Pavilion were all seriously injured, and Xue Gonghui still hasn¡¯t woken up. In this battle, only Sun Li was left intact! After arranging the injured, Sun Li directed the real ancestors to lock the body of Bingjia Star Mirage with huge chains and drag it to the outer defense line. ¡­¡­ Victory certainly brings joy, but with such a heavy price as before, even Tianyu will not be able to recover without hundreds of years. Tianyu does have profound powers.?? and various resources, it is easier to give birth to real ancestors and perfect masters than in the lower world, but the time for practice cannot be reduced. Even those geniuses with stable qualifications who can enter these two realms will need time to truly Be strong. Among those who survived, many were heads of the Tianyu family. They were already secretly worried that after losing so many powerful men, their control over the lower world would be greatly weakened. In the next one hundred years, there will be It is very difficult, and various problems are bound to erupt one after another. After the joy of victory, there was more reflection. Everyone thought of a question, but no one dared to say it: Qingtang Zuofu! The Yuan Beast is simply not something that monks from the lower world can contend with. Without Sun Li, even if they concentrated all the power of the entire Heaven Realm, they would just come up and die. Such dangerous immortal creatures should be a problem handled by the Qingtang Zuofu. What is the purpose of paying tribute for hundreds of years? Isn't it just to get shelter in the face of such danger? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ If they hadn't known that the Qingtang Zuofu was too powerful and everyone was unable to resist, everyone would have exploded long ago. (It¡¯s the last day of this month. After struggling for several days, I finally feel better today. I¡¯m ready to explode tomorrow. Please vote for this month. Thank you!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 194: Soul Master (Thank you everyone!) Seven days later, the injuries of Yu Zhongze and others improved, and they appeared on the outer defense line with Sun Li. The surviving monks spontaneously surrounded them. All of them came, but only a few dozen. Yu Zhong recalled the overcrowded Tianwai Defense Line before. His eyes were sore and he lowered his head. In an instant, he was in tears! ??Everyone felt sad. This group of the strongest people in the sky stood quietly on the small platform in the sea of ????stars. No one spoke, only silent anger, humiliation and tears "There's nothing we can do about this" The words of the number one person in the Tianyu were choked and had no beginning or end, but everyone understood what they meant. Everyone knows that what he said is true. Given his status, saying this so helplessly is a huge pain in itself. Sun Li stood aside, sighed slightly, stood up and said, "Let's look on the bright side." He stretched out his hand and pointed at the huge body of the Yuan Beast that was tied up with dozens of iron chains outside, and said: "After all, we have killed a Yuan Beast, and the head of state itself is a huge resource. It may not be anything to an immortal. But for us, it¡¯s a treasure!¡± Everyone felt a little better. Sun Li was right. With this Yuan Beast, everyone might be able to live a better life in the next hundred years. Yu Zhongze also nodded and raised his voice and said: "In this battle, everyone fought with blood. I propose that the body of this Yuan beast be divided equally. Among all those who participated in the battle, those who died will be divided into three parts, and those who survived but whose realm was damaged will be divided into three parts. Two copies, one for those who are not seriously injured, what do you think?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there were a treasure like the corpse of the Yuan beast placed here, everyone would immediately snatch it to pieces, but at this time, everyone was passionate and shared the same hatred, and no one had any objections. While nodding in agreement, someone still suggested: "The method Mr. Yu said is fair and reasonable, except for one thing. It seems that Master Sun Li should share more." Sun Li waved his hands repeatedly: "Everyone should be treated equally." Yu Zhongze also said: "You should give more. If you don't take it, we will be embarrassed to ask for it." Sun Li, however, resolutely refused and pointed at Xinghai and said: "More than a hundred heroic souls of our seniors have perished here. I am the only one among the people who participated in the battle who was not injured. Everyone said so. How can I be embarrassed?" But everyone tried to persuade him together. There was a fuss for a while, and finally Sun Li thought about it and said, "How about this? I'll get a share. But I have to choose which place I want." Everyone agreed together: "Master chooses first." Sun Li nodded and cupped his hands around him: "Thank you, seniors, for your kindness." Yu Zhong asked him: "Which piece do you like?" The distribution method he proposed before may sound like "one share" is not much, but in fact, if you calculate it, it will only take a few hundred points to divide the body of the beast. This head of state's initiative has reached 160 miles, so the portion is as big as a mountain peak! Sun Li stepped in the air and walked up to the body of Bingjia Xingmirage. With a little finger, he drew out a sharp sword energy from the dragon shadow puppet and cut it along the back of Bingjia Xingmirage. The piece he selected happened to be in the center of the circle surrounded by the nine eyes of the Bingjia Star Mirage. The Yuan Beast was dead. Without the spirit and energy sitting inside, the body's defense would be much worse. But even so, it was extremely difficult for Sun Li to cut. Everyone was impatient to wait, and they were all thinking about me getting this piece around Yuan Beast. You want that piece. It took Sun Licai a full half day to cut off the piece he wanted. It was only the size of a small building. He didn't even touch the nine eyes, which he knew were precious materials. Wait for him to lift up the piece of corpse and show it to everyone. Everyone even refused to agree: "How can this be done? Master's hard work has paid off. You shot this Yuan Beast. You just took this, which is not enough." Sun Li really felt that enough was enough, but everyone refused. Killing the Bingjia Star Mirage, in the eyes of everyone, is "achieved because of people", and this "person" is naturally Sun Li. Although they all have their own plans, they are all prominent figures after all, so they are allowed to take advantage in vain, and Sun Li gets very little, so these people can't get away with it. Luo Huan explained these details to Sun Li. Sun Li, who had really not planned to ask for more, smiled slightly: "Okay, then I will shamelessly ask for another." "That's what it should be!" Everyone cheered. Sun Li spent most of the day cutting off a piece the size of a mountain peak from the corpse, and then everyone reluctantly agreed. Sun Li doesn't have to worry about the rest of the matter. Naturally, Yu Zhongze and others will be responsible for the distribution, which must be fair.   ¡­¡­ The Weapon Armor Star Mirage is a weak one among the heads of state. Its various methods are only because of the rules barriers between the upper and lower realms, so it appears invincible among the monks. But in fact, this kind of Yuan beast has the advantage of being rough-skinned and thick-bodied in the fairy world. The most important thing is that Soldier Armor Star Mirage has low intelligence. This Yuan Beast corpse is indeed of great significance to the Tianyu family. Sun Li did not deceive everyone. After all, they are creatures from the upper world. If they are divided back, each family will slowly study them. Not to mention that the body is extremely useful as a material, but the results of the research alone will be of endless use to the Tianyu family - it may even be possible. Get exposed to some high-level power rules! But these are really useless to Sun Li - Sun Li has three ancestors to guide him. As for the corpse of the Bingjia Star Mirage as a material, it is a bit useless for Sun Li now. As a spirit constructor, he cannot use these materials at this stage. When he can use them in the future, these materials will appear to be of insufficient quality. So Sun Li doesn¡¯t plan to ask for too much. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s being pretentious, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless if he really wants it. Yaoyao Liu and Zhong Muhe have been watching with cold eyes, especially Zhong Muhe. Although he was mentally prepared before coming out to help, he was still deeply shocked by everything he faced. He never knew that the sky above this world looked like this. What kind of battle was that? The real ancestor could only act as a pawn, but the arrow that ultimately decided the outcome was shot by Sun Li! The two of them did not participate in that battle, so naturally they are not qualified to share the resources. Yaoyao Six doesn't care about this at all now, and Zhong Muhe has strong principles. Even if someone proposes to give him a share at this time, he will definitely refuse. After Sun Li took his share, the two of them followed him back. Arriving at Sun Li's stone house, the sealing formation was unfolded. Zhong Muhe said solemnly: "I'd better go back." He has gained experience by staying here. But this place is really depressing, and anyone is far stronger than him. This made Patriarch Zhong, who was determined to rebuild Subaoshan, feel even more pressure, so he felt more comfortable returning to the cave world. Sun Li looked at Yaoyao Liu with a smile: "What about you?" Yaoyao Liu was angry: "I know you think I'm an eyesore, so I'll go back too!" Xiao Dan meowed aggrievedly. Apparently I haven't had enough fun outside. Sun Li was a little embarrassed: "Actually, that's not necessarily the case. You can stay outside if you want. But I'm going into seclusion soon." The entrance to the cave world has been opened, and Zhong Muhe has already entered. Yaoyao Liu snorted: "Not sincere." He walked in on his own. Sun Li smiled bitterly and ignored her. ¡­¡­ With a flick of his hand. He threw the two corpses into the cave world and followed them in at the same time. It¡¯s just that Sun Li was near the innate spiritual species, which was far away from the village. The big piece was thrown aside and left alone, while the small piece was cut out from the center of Bingjia Star Mirage's eye. this location. It is equivalent to the skull of a mirage, and is extremely hard. Sun Li was cutting along the edge of the eye, where the bone armor was weak and most of it was flesh and blood. Otherwise, it would be more difficult and it might not be possible to cut it off in three days. Although this piece is "slightly smaller", Sun Li had to fly to reach the top. He turned the Nine Emperors into a short stick and knocked on his head: "Come out." The body parts were dead and there was no movement at all. Sun Li was impatient. There was a knock and a thud. "I know you can understand what I'm saying. Come out quickly, otherwise you won't blame me for being rude. The Geng Jin Ice Wind will blow up later. It will be difficult for you to come out." There was still no movement from the corpse, and Sun Li snorted: "If you don't eat the toast, you'll have to drink it as a penalty!" He raised his hand, and a pure and strong Gengjin power slowly condensed into a vortex in his palm! "Ji¡ª¡ª" A strange scream came from the head, and then the syllables were quickly adjusted. Finally, it seems that I have found the correct way of pronunciation, and it is actually the language of the human race. But it seems very weird and unskilled. "Don't¡­¡­" "Icome outcome" Sun Li snorted coldly, and then took back the power of Geng Jin. After a while, the center of the skull, which should have been the hardest part, suddenly opened up from below, revealing a hole the size of a well. A small, white and fat snake, only as thick as a finger and two feet long, emerged from the inside. climbed outCome. "Farewell, Gengjin, Bingfeng, don't" The little snake stuck out its pink and tender tongue. What he said was very unclear, but the meaning was clear. Sun Li snorted coldly, and his perception spread. There was indeed only this little snake in his head. He stared at the little snake: "Gu snake?" The fat white snake seemed to be very dissatisfied: "That's what you call us, soul masters." Sun Li moved his own fingers, and the five fingertips shone with traces of Gengjin power. The fat white snake immediately said without hesitation: "No, Gu snake, no problem!" The more he talks, the more he becomes fluent. This ability to automatically adapt to learn foreign languages ??is innate to Gu snakes. This is also one of the important reasons why they can become the royal family of Yuan beasts, as they have innate communication convenience. Sun Li smiled slightly and accepted the power of Geng Jin. The Gu Snake is a royal family among Yuan Beasts, Sun Li also learned about it from Luo Huan. Ever since Sun Li discovered that a soldier-armored star mirage was so cunning and knew how to use the Supreme Master as a bait to wait and hunt monks, Luo Huan was very sure that there was a poisonous snake living in the body of this soldier-armored star mirage. (Tomorrow I should be able to finish all the chores and prepare to break out. If nothing else happens, I should be able to write a lot more. This month, I am discouraged at the last moment again. It is really helpless. Thank you all for sticking with me these two days. Thank you for your support. There will still be irregular outbreaks next month. I will try my best to write as much as possible. Thank you all!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 195: Changes in the Immortal Realm (First update!) Before the Gu snake reaches adulthood, its body is very weak and must be parasitized in the bodies of some Yuan beasts with low intelligence. The Yuan beasts that are lucky enough to be parasitized are extremely powerful and can reach adulthood smoothly. The ones that are unluckyjust like this white snake. If a fat little snake falls into the body of a soldier-armor star mirage, it can only be in fear. If it is not careful, it will be buried with the soldier-armor star mirage. Once the Gu snake enters the body of the Yuan beast, it can completely control the Yuan beast, and even the young Gu snake is very cunning. It is the brains behind the Yuan beast clan and the immortals in the immortal world. This Gu snake is very unlucky. If Sun Li hadn't seen it hiding inside at a glance, maybe it could have been mixed among the corpses and taken back by a certain aristocratic family. Then if he saw the opportunity, he could still Parasitized in the body of a certain wise monk, he still grew up safely. An adult Gu snake will undergo a molt, and its combat power will increase dramatically. It will become the most terrifying Yuan Beast commander! Young Gu snakes are also creatures of the fairy world, and they also have rules and regulations facing monks in the lower world. Therefore, although it is considered weak among Yuan beasts, it is not a problem to forcefully parasitize in a monk's body. However, Sun Li is very aware of the weaknesses of Gu snakes, especially young Gu snakes. What they are most afraid of is the Gengjin ice wind. This weird ice wind coming from the depths of the star sea will make the life of young Gu snakes worse than death. Sun Li certainly doesn¡¯t have the Gengjin Ice Wind. Even in the immortal world, few people have that kind of thing. Otherwise, the immortals would have counterattacked the Yuan Beast. However, the place where Sun Li and this little snake are now is Sun Li's cave world. Let's imitate Gengjin Ice Wind here. Scare this little snake, don't be too easy with Wu Yao and Luo Huan's guidance behind it. ¡­¡­ Moo Moo is very irritable now. He is the most scheming, cunning, ruthless and bully among the brothers and sisters. The four great virtues of the soul master family are perfectly reflected in him! Originally, it should have been the most accomplished soul master, but now it should be leading the victorious Yuan Beast army. Return to the depths of the star nest and accept the welcome from the tribesmen. But it has been very unlucky recently. The "Xinghai Gouchen" it parasitizes is a dignified third-grade Yuan beast! But it happened to meet the elder of the Qingtang Zuofu clan. After several rounds of hard fighting, Mo Mo racked his brains and could not let Xinghai Gouchen escape the fate of being beheaded. Fortunately, our Moo Moo is the most cunning one. When he saw that there was nothing he could do, he automatically broke away from the Yuan Beast just before Xinghai Gouchen was beheaded. Behind it was a vast sea of ??beasts, and he could move back at will. Roll. You can find a parasitic beast again. At that time, Moo Mo was very proud and complacent, because this move was a secret technique among the soul master clan, called "pushing the essence to change the life". It was very complicated to practice and the cost was huge. Generally, there was no The snake is willing to practice. But Moo Moo practiced and succeeded, and it really came in handy today! The Soul Master clan once chose a parasitic beast when they were young. There is no way to break away. Once you break away, you will die. Only by cultivating the practice of pushing the essence and changing the life can you do this. However, "pushing Yuan to exchange life" can only be done once, and the duration is very short. Basically, whatever Yuan beast you encounter next moment will parasitize it. Although this would be a stroke of luck and would definitely be far less powerful than the carefully selected parasitic beasts before, it could still save a small life. Moo Mo remembers it very clearly. He controlled Xinghai Gouchen to lead the army to kill, followed by the "Nine-Winged Soaring Snake" who was only one level lower than Xinghai Gouchen. A fourth-grade Yuan beast is not worthy of me, Lord Moo, so I can only make do with it. At that time, Mo Mo was still a little sad. Then its body rolled down and came into contact with a piece of hard bone armor. It made it very uncomfortable. Weapon Star Mirage! Sir Moo Moo is so angry that he is going crazy. How could a ninth-grade Yuan beast appear at the forefront of my army? Aren't these stupid, stupid and good-for-nothing guys supposed to be at the back of the army? What's going on? But it had no time to make a new choice, so it could only hold back a belly full of fire and parasitize it in the body of this ninth-grade Yuan beast. When it succeeded in parasitizing, it discovered that its escape route had been blocked. The brother who was supposed to protect the rear of its army, the Soul Master Aung Su, who led another Yuan Beast army, quietly retreated with his army. The soldiers in the rear were driven forward by the Qingtang Zuofu's strange soldiers, and his army was completely in chaos. Moo Moo was extremely angry. He never expected that sibling cannibalism, which was his most skillful trick, would be used by the snake on him A great defeat, but fortunately, it is now inhabited by an inconspicuous armored star mirage. With its cunning and insidiousness, it is able to surviveAfter paying the price of serious injuries, he had to resort to the special skill of pretending to be dead, and finally escaped from the battlefield in a thrilling way. Mo Mo originally thought that the soldiers and horses of the Qingtang Zuofu had a great victory, but when he inquired later, he found out that he was a victim. Seeing the victory, the Qingtang Zuofu hurriedly advanced, and all the troops rushed into the ambush behind. With such strength, it is difficult to even hold the front line! It was so angry that it didn¡¯t dare to go back. Who knows what would happen if it went back? So by mistake, it had no choice but to fly to the sea of ??stars. Qingtang Zuofu really can¡¯t bring anyone here now! It is said that another army of the head of state has already set off and is about to kill the main family of Qingtang Zuofu. And they estimated that the seriously injured yuan beast might not be able to fly to the "Lingyun Realm" - that is, Sun Li's world. They sent a warning just in case. It has really passed. After the Qingtang Zuofu dealt with the immediate crisis, they casually sent someone to take care of the Yuan Beast. As for the loss of Lingyun Realm, the Qingtang Zuofu can't care about it now. At most, it will take the next hundred years. Just pay tribute and collect less tribute to make up for them. If it were just the Weapon Star Mirage, it really wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Lingyun Realm. But there is also Moo Mo, the most cunning, treacherous and scheming soul master. Even if he uses the technique of pushing the soul to change his life and cleanses himself and leaves the house, he still has a few elixirs hidden away. With just a few elixirs, I managed to reach Lingyun Realm. It¡¯s just that it never expected it. I thought I was in the promised land, but instead I got hit head-on and was captured by a monk from the lower realm! Moo Moo is cunning, cunning, and scheming. These characteristics determine that it is also suspicious. Although it doesn't quite trust the hands of a monk from the lower realm. He will master the extremely precious Gengjin Ice Wind, but this lower realm monk has become extraordinary from the beginning and knows everything about the upper realm! Moo Moo, my life is precious, I don¡¯t dare to gamble. This is a vast sea of ??stars, and anything can happen. White snake with red eyes. Mo Mo looked helplessly at the small and humble monk from the lower realm in front of him, hating him so much that the whole world was against him! But in terms of expression, Moo Mo was pitiful. In his red eyes, he was about to squeeze out two tears: "I'm so pitiful. I was betrayed by my brothers, abandoned by my family, and killed so many people like you. How can I not help you?" It's not intentional, I just want to survive" Sun Li sighed: "If you go to the lower world to sing, you will definitely be good at singing, reading, acting and playing. You must be the oiran and the pillar!" Moo Mo is still not very good at human language, but why does he feel that the words of this little monk don't sound so friendly, and he doesn't seem to be moved by his "poorness". "Hmph!" Sun Li snorted coldly: "You Gu Snake clan are cold-blooded by nature and will do anything for profit. What does it matter if you betray your brothers? What does it matter if you are betrayed?" Moo Moo was filled with hatred, how could this humble human race know everything? Sun Li was also annoyed: This cunning snake wants to cheat again! "Snapped!" A whip condensed with the power of Gengjin hit Mo Mo firmly. Although it was not Gengjin ice wind, it still caused Moo Mo to twitch in pain and roll on the ground. "Damn human race, what are you going to do!" Moo Moo jumped up, followed by a violent storm of whips. There was a crackling sound, a moaning sound, and a scream. "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I surrender! You will receive the loyalty of a soul master" It mooes and moans, using honorific names for a humble human race, it has no psychological barriers. "Loyalty of Gu Snake?" Sun Li smiled, his whip shadow furious: "Do you think any part of my body looks like a fool?" "Ahhh" Moo Moo yelled: "It's not loyalty, it's not loyalty. It's cooperation, submission, surrender" Sun Li snorted again, and Whip Shadow became even more violent: "How dare you be disloyal after surrendering?" Moo Mo burst into tears: "What do you want?" Sun Li calmed down and put away the whip: "Nothing, I just think you are not pleasing to the eye, so I will find an excuse to beat you up." Moo Moo: "" In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan chuckled: "Okay, that's almost it. This killing blow should make this cunning poison snake be honest for a while." "Tell me honestly about the current situation in the fairy world. Also, tell me what use you are to me." Moo Mo had no choice but to tell everything he knew, but there was no point in telling it. You, a tiny human monk, are in the lower realm, and you can¡¯t go up.?. "As for Ben Mo, he is recognized as the most resourceful, dexterous, decisive, and flexible person among our clan with a bright future. With Ben Mo's help, you will surely achieve great success and achieve great success." Thousands of miles away, invincible, keep moving forward!¡± Sun Li curled his lips and said: "Isn't it just scheming, cunning, ruthless, bullying the weak and afraid of the strong? If you say it, it will be all good words." There is another reason why Moo Mo dislikes this humble human monk: this human being who can only tell the truth should cut off his tongue and make it into a delicious dish! It could only roll its eyes: "I am a member of the Yuan Beast Royal Family after all. When you ascend to the immortal world in the future, you will be able to use me in many places." (This is a human tragedy! I struggled last night and finally coded out a chapter before twelve o'clock. I thought I would send it out in the early morning to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket, but I never thought that the Internet would be disconnected at that time! I am in tears. I have been surfing the Internet on my mobile phone for a long time, but I still can¡¯t send it out. I had to wait until this morning. When I got up, I saw that more than 70 people with monthly tickets had been kicked out. During the double period, everyone was working hard, and I was also there. Work hard, but I have no choice but to stumble at the start. At this time, I ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly ticket. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late? There will be a big explosion today. I will work hard!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 196: The Great Dream Battle (Part 1) Second update Sun Li thought for a while: "It seems reasonable, but I don't think you can believe it. You might sell me out anytime." The poisonous snake finally couldn't bear it anymore. The snake rolled and jumped on the ground, roaring and yelling: "Then what are you going to do?". ¡°I think it¡¯s better to kill him and let him be done with it once and for all.¡± Moo Mo suddenly became as gentle as water: "It's better to do it, it will ruin the scenery. Look at the beautiful mountains and clear waters here, and the beautiful scenery. Don't let this peaceful land be stained with blood." Sun Li looked at it with a half-smile, stretched out his hand and said, "I'll take you to a place." As he said that, a force of Gengjin wrapped up Mo Mo and flew in a certain direction. Moo Mo didn't dare to move inside. The slightest touch of Gengjin's power would cause extra pain. It was in his belly and scolded Sun Li countless times. "Poof!" The Gu Snake was thrown out. The huge sinkhole in front of him and the Lingquan Waterfall falling from the sky made him shiver and he knew where this place was. "Does it have to be like this?" Sun Li looked at it: "What do you think?" Gu Snake decided to try again: "Actually, our clan is not as exaggerated as the rumors outside. Those are all rumors. I believe with your intelligence" "Bully the weak and fear the strong!" Moo Mo walked into the military training ground with his head downcast. With a flash of light, Moo Moo became a glorious first-level beast soldier in the weapon training ground transformed by Sun Li with the beast soldier spirit ring! Sun Lizhi shook his head: "As a Yuan beast born in the immortal world, your strength is really too weak." Moo Moo felt aggrieved. Anyway, it was like this. It didn't bother to pay attention to Sun Li, and huddled up and hid in a patch of grass. Sun Li shook his head and controlled a Gu snake. He still felt very accomplished and happily exited the cave world. Sun Li went out, but Yuanhun still secretly paid attention to the cave world. The Gu Snake seems to have really been appointed, lying there motionless. "It won't be so honest." Luo Huan said: "The Yuan Beast clan is a native creature of the immortal world. Even the immortals' understanding of them is very limited. You must be careful!" Sun Li: "The ancestor reminded me that I will do it." Moo Moo was very proud: Do you think such a small toy can control this Moo? Are you underestimating me? It curled up motionless. The power of the fairy spirit in its body has slowly surrounded the restriction of the beast soldier spirit ring, and then slowly squeezed the rules. The barrier still exists. The beast soldier spirit ring in the lower world wants to control the creatures in the upper world. , which is inherently unrealistic. But Moo Mo vaguely felt something was wrong, and it took him a while to realize: That's right, that cunning human race, who clearly knows Moo's basics very well, how could he make such a low-level mistake? Something must be wrong! It became more and more careful, and it was about to force the restriction of the beast soldier's spirit ring out of the body. Suddenly, the restriction flickered slightly, turned into a golden light, and enveloped his whole body again! Mo Mo was dumbfounded for a moment. After a while, he suddenly jumped out of the grass and ran up to a height of more than ten feet. He was very annoyed: "Dongtian World! Damn it, I should have seen that this is the Dongtian World! What Gengjin Ice Wind? It¡¯s simply impossible, just because this is his cave world, that he can be deceived by anything! Ahhhhh!¡± Everything in the Dongtian world is based on Sun Li's will as the highest law. This rule offsets Moo Mo¡¯s rule barrier. Here, it is no different from ordinary creatures in the lower world. The beast soldier spirit ring can naturally control it now! "Damn human monk, don't let me get out!" Sun Li put aside the matter of poisoning snakes for the time being and sat down cross-legged, holding the big black bow in his hand. He vaguely felt that the arrow that shot down the armor star mirage was the one that really broke down the barrier of rules, and it was this big black bow that imprinted the spiritual text on the golden light. He clasped two fingers and slowly pulled them apart. The familiar light cyan energy gathered on the fingers. But still nothing strange was found. He slowly put the bowstring back. He took the big black bow and thought about it for a while, but still felt a little unwilling to do so. He removed the sealing formation and prepared to go to the star sea to test it again. Almost all the real ancestors on the outer defense line have been lost, so naturally there are no guards. The dismemberment of corpses was still in full swing nearby. On the entire outer defense line, there were only two real ancestors on guard. Sun Li told the two of them and entered the star sea alone. He flew tens of thousands of miles away, thinkingAfter thinking about it, he flew forward a little further. It is about 100,000 miles away from the outer defense line. From this distance, the people on Tianwai's defense line could no longer see him clearly. When he got here, Sun Li took out the big black bow, drew it and fired the arrow. As soon as you loosen your fingers, the light blue energy immediately shoots into the sea of ??stars. The light flashed and then disappeared. Exactly the same as last time! Sun Li went crazy: Impossible? What's wrong? Do you still need to prepare a White Tiger Shooting by yourself? Sun Li started working again and again, and the light blue energy continued to be released. After three more arrows, a strong feeling of weakness came over him, and Sun Li almost fainted when he shook. As soon as his mind moved, Jiuxiba Snake appeared, and he fell heavily on Jiuxiba Snake's back. Jiu Xiba Snake secretly said that his life was miserable and flew back to the outer defense line with him on his back. "Master?! Master, what's wrong with you?" The people who were busy separating the body of Bingjia Star Mirage were in confusion, and they all came together to ask questions in concern. Yu Zhong separated from everyone and walked in, checked Sun Li's condition, waved his hand and said: "It's nothing, the spiritual energy loss is huge. Rest. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zhao Shanruo picked up Sun Li and walked back: "I'll do it." Others didn¡¯t know it, but the weak Sun Li was secretly surprised. He knew how strong his spiritual energy was. Even ten monks at the same level could not compare to him. But the four arrows consumed all his spiritual energy without even realizing it! There must be something wrong with this big black bow. How could so many spiritual energy disappear in such a flash? But where did the four arrows condensed by my huge spiritual energy go? Lai Yongtong¡¯s face flushed with excitement as he looked at the dark red planet in front of him. Fourteen large and small fights, life and death battles, thirty years of hard work and lonely searching in the sea of ????stars, finally paid off today, and the reward is huge! This unknown low-level world was displayed in front of him undefended. Judging from the huge size of the planet and the strong wind of the evil spirit outside, the products of this low-level world must be very rich. According to the fairy world, This is a "rich star". ??For the fairy world, discovering low-level worlds is like prospecting, and there are poor ores and rich ores. The discovery of this low-level world will definitely bring him great honor and even greater benefits. Just thinking about the rewards from the faction makes Lai Yongtong excited and looking forward to it infinitely. Behind him are the nine men who have been following him for the past thirty years, and an army of nearly 10,000 puppets. Thinking back then, when he set out from the fairy world, there were sixty of his subordinates standing behind him! After fourteen life-and-death battles, only these nine people could survive. And the consumption of the puppet army is even more astonishing. There are only less than 10,000 people left out of 100,000. But it is all worth it. Conquering this low-level world with an army of nearly 10,000 puppets will not be a problem, and a bright future lies ahead. Bu Xia behind him was also ready to move, excited, just waiting for his last order. Lai Yongtong did not make the brothers wait any longer, pointing to the huge planet in front of him: "Brothers, she is ours, come on!" The nine men screamed, each leading their puppet soldiers to charge forward. In the sea of ????stars, it was like a swarm of soldier ants, swarming towards the planet. Seeing that they are about to land on the planet, the original rules of the low-level world have gradually begun to take effect. The immortals feel that their own realm is gradually being suppressed, and they are about to descend to the saint realm Suddenly a ray of light cyan light came through the air, and the speed was beyond the limit of the reaction of the immortals. The moment it passed by Lai Yongtong, he caught up with the invading army in front, and then was slightly startled by the nine men. At that time, it had already fallen on the planet's evil wind! Tiansha Gangfeng received that ray of light, and suddenly it was like a drop of ink dripping into a clear pond. A profound spiritual text that they had never seen before spread quickly, and it took one sixty-fifth of the time to snap a finger. , the Tiansha Gangfeng has been completely covered with the symbol spiritual text! Lai Yongtong's face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his nine men became even more furious: "Sir, I don't care about him, just kill him!" "That's right, go ahead and kill them. We worked hard for thirty years to find this low-level world. Whoever wants to pick peaches will have to step over our corpses!" "My lord, let's fight! I only need one word from you!" Lai Yongtong¡¯s heart was bleeding. At this time, someone suddenly took away the fruits of thirty years of hard work. No matter who it was, he would be furious. Although he is still a qualified commander,He didn't reach the level of Zhou Yonghao. For a moment, he felt angry blood welling up. His eyes instantly turned red. A huge fairy sword came out from above his head and shot straight towards the planet. From his chest In his belly, he choked out one word with angry flames: "Kill!" "kill!" The nine men crazily reappeared the evil wind, and Lai Yongtong turned around and faced the direction of the ray of light from the sea of ????stars: since the sign spirit text was sent out and the planet was seized, it means that the enemy must be nearby. Lai Yongtong showed a sneer and said loudly to Xinghai: "Your Excellency is so calculating and patient! I'm afraid you have been following our brothers for a long time, right? We have reached this point, why don't you come out to meet us?" There was silence in the sea of ????stars, and no one responded to him. "Huh!" Lai Yongtong stopped talking and was fully alert, waiting for the other party. Nine rays of light flew out, drawing a long arc. Accelerated by the surrounding star power, they gained even more power and blasted hard towards the Heavenly Evil Gangfeng. Lai Yongtong and his men didn¡¯t believe it. They destroyed his symbol. How could those people remain angry? Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 197: The Great Dream Battle (Part 2) Third update! But until the nine subordinates' proud immortal weapons landed heavily on the Tiansha Gangfeng, there was still silence in the sea of ????stars. Lai Yongtong was on full alert, but he couldn't find his opponent! "grown ups!" An exclamation came. Lai Yongtong thought that the enemy was attacking from behind. He quickly turned to Shentong and saw that the huge sword was ready to be blasted out. Then he froze and looked at the planet in front of him in surprise. It is true that all nine rays of light fell on the Tiansha Gangfeng, but the symbol on the Tiansha Gangfeng was not broken. The symbols and spiritual texts were combined one by one to form a strange formation! The formations stacked up layer by layer actually blocked all the nine immortal weapons! The symbol spiritual text is not broken. "How is that possible!" Lai Yongtong's first reaction was to say a curse word, and then felt unbelievable. Symbols are very common in the fairy world. Each faction has its own symbol. For those ancient factions, the symbols have been refined and enhanced by generations of people. They will become extremely esoteric and difficult to understand to highlight the ancient faction. strength and heritage. But that¡¯s just ¡°manifestation¡±. The biggest function of the logo spiritual text is just a logo, and it has no practical effect. The Tiansha Gangfeng branded by the symbol spiritual text means that this planet already has an owner. If you want to occupy a low-level world, it is easy to destroy the symbol spirit text. The real difficulty lies in the crazy counterattack of the owner of the symbol spirit text. The big factions will not occupy the low-level worlds of the small factions for no reason. The real rich stars are in the hands of the big factions. If they seize the poor stars of the small factions, they will have to deal with the constant harassment of the small factions in the future. Even if the small factions are eliminated, The resources consumed far exceed the income of a poor star, and the gain outweighs the loss. "And the fairy world is an orderly world after all. There is pressure from the local creatures in the fairy world, Yuan Ling, Yuan beasts, Yuan insects, and Yuan demons. There may be constant secret fighting among the various factions, but no one dares to brazenly launch a real internal war. When the Qingtang Zuofu replaced the Yaoshanzhuang clan, it did not trigger a big fight between the two factions. After some underwater competition, the Yaoshanzhuang clan, who felt they had "defeated" the weaker ones, received a certain amount of "compensation." After that, he withdrew from Lingyun Realm. Lai Yongtong looked at the spirit text carefully. The spirit text was mysterious and complicated. After staring at it, he will find that this spiritual text even exceeds any other symbolic spiritual text he has seen before! And this spiritual text can actually form a defensive formation, which has never happened before in the fairy world! "this¡­¡­" The nine men also calmed down. The puppet army still surrounded the planet, but all nine of them returned to Lai Yongtong: "Sir, this thing is weird" Lai Yongtong was annoyed, nonsense, you still need to talk about it? "Sir, what should we do?" Lai Yongtong considered it: "You just tried it. How powerful is this formation?" One of his subordinates showed an incredulous look: "Sir, the power of the formation is quite good. It's just that this formation uses a very clumsy method that we have never seen before. I'm worriedit's not easy to come here." .¡± Lai Yongtong looked strange: "I refuse to show up and use ancient methods. Could it be that" The nine subordinates knew what Lai Yongtong was talking about, and one of them said, "I'm afraid it is." Everyone fell into silence together, with different expressions. after awhile. Finally unable to bear it any longer, someone shouted angrily: "These shameless old guys want to take advantage of us. No way!" "Sir, tell me what to do, we will listen to you!" "Yes, sir, please speak." Lai Yongtong thought about it and took a deep look at the planet: "You stay here and stay here, no one is allowed in or out! I will rush back immediately to report to the superiors. We will never give up on this matter!" "good!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li was exhausted. He had never felt so tired before. Four arrows were shot out, and all the spiritual energy in his body was unknowingly drained away. He was sent back to the outer defense line by Jiuxi Bashe, and was brought back to the stone house by Zhao Shanruo. After Zhao Shanruo settled him, he stood guard. Sun Li reluctantly sat up, swallowed the elixir, and continued to replenish his spiritual energy by running the "Insight of Heaven and Earth". But at this moment, his soul was suddenly pulled by some force, and he almost flew out of his body! Sun Li was so surprised that he thought he had been plotted against him! He quickly stabilized the Yuanhun. As soon as there was any movement on his side, the Yuanhun immediately calmed down, but it was stillThere is some force involved, and the soul seems ready to move. Then Sun Li staggered and fell down. Zhao Shanruo, who was outside the sealing formation, had no idea that while Sun Li was in coma, he felt that his consciousness had left his body, wandering like a lonely ghost, and then flew out of the star sea, across the distant starry sky, and came to a Strange planet. And the magical thing is that he turned into this planet! He can use the power of this planet's evil wind! He felt it carefully and found out that he was not really able to use the power of the Heavenly Evil Gangfeng, but that he could indirectly control the Heavenly Evil Gangfeng through his own spiritual symbols. Then, nine extremely strong evil thoughts struck from the air, and Sun Li felt a great crisis. He was forced to start defending, using the symbol spirit text, and temporarily formed a nine-layered defensive formation. This process is extremely difficult, far from being as simple as it sounds. Using the symbol spirit text to indirectly control the power of Tiansha Gangfeng was very heavy and slow. Sun Li almost exhausted all his mental power to complete such a formation. And this formation is just to see if it can withstand the attack of the nine evil thoughts. If it happens again, Sun Li will be powerless. Fortunately, the nine evil thoughts retreated, and Sun Li didn't know why. He only has perception now and has no idea what is happening in the outside world. He didn¡¯t even know whether he was dreaming or whether he had actually experienced such an incredible thing. After resisting nine evil thoughts, Sun Li was exhausted and wanted to rest. But maybe due to the influence of Yuanhun, he felt that he had a responsibility to this planet. So we could only hold on and continue to use the symbol spiritual text to mobilize the power of Tiansha Gangfeng, constantly improve the superimposed formation, and enhance its defensive power bit by bit. The strange thing is that this place really seems to be a dream. In the past, Wu Yao and Luo Huan had told him about some high-level formations - so high that Sun Li was unable to apply them now. But here, as long as he has a clear mind, he can arrange such a formation. Because now the formation is not using her own power, but borrowing the power of Tiansha Gangfeng. Sun Li's spirit was extremely exhausted, but the sense of accomplishment of constantly forming high-level formations was so wonderful. Sun Li was excited in his exhaustion and forced himself to work hard to create all the high-level formations he could imagine. The arrangement was in the fierce wind of heaven. His symbol spiritual text is used as a medium, and the old symbol spiritual text constantly generates new symbolic spiritual texts, which are superimposed layer by layer, and then form the basis of formations. I don't know how long it took, but Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief. He had done everything he could. As for whether he could "protect" the planet Anyway, this was just a dream, a tired dream. Sun Li Completely relax and let go. ¡­¡­ Zhao Shanruo had been guarding the door for three whole months, but there was no movement in Sun Li's room. In the past three months, all the family heads on the outer defense line have returned to the Tianyu. They suffered heavy losses in a hard battle and had many things to arrange. If Zhao Shan was the only family head left, he asked Zhao Shanyun to go back and take charge of the overall situation for him. Sun Li woke up three days ago and forced himself to run the "Insight of Heaven and Earth" to finally replenish the spiritual energy in his body. Then he checked his own soul and was shocked to find that the wronged soul was 30% stronger! ?? Could it be that that kind of tired dream is a strong exercise for the soul? Sun Li was a little confused, shook his head, removed the formation and opened the door. Zhao Shanruo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him: "You finally came out. How are you? Are you okay?" Sun Li smiled, shook his head and said, "It's okay, I made you worry." Zhao Shanruo snorted: "If you have any questions, I can't explain it to Shuya." Sun Li did not dwell on this topic and looked around: "Why is there no one here? I have been in seclusion for a long time?" "Three months!" Zhao Shanruo picked him up and left: "Go back quickly. I hope nothing happens at home." The stone house on the outer defense line was just a temporary stay, and there was nothing to deal with. If Zhao Shanruo pulled him, he would go with him. After the teleportation burst, he successfully returned to the Cambridge of Heaven and Earth. Zhao Shanruo didn't even have time to say hello to Mu Pingliang, so he dragged Sun Li into the air and flew straight to the bamboo sea of ??Lao Zhao's house. ¡­¡­ "Second brother, second child, how is the situation?" "Zhao Shanruo returned home and pushed the door but it wouldn't open. He couldn't wait"The person outside opened the door and jumped in directly from the courtyard wall. As soon as he entered, he shouted to Zhao Shanyun. Fortunately, he is the head of the old Zhao family and carries the jade token of the head of the family with him. Otherwise, if he climbs over the wall, the old Zhao family's courtyard protection array will be activated immediately, and the sky will be filled with thunder. Even Zhao Shanruo may not be able to bear it. . His voice was loud and resounded throughout the manor. Zhao Shanyun hurriedly came out: "Brother, you are finally back!" "What's wrong?" Zhao Shanruo had a bad feeling. Zhao Shanyun smiled bitterly: "I didn't know it before when I wasn't a family member, but this time I finally understand. It's not easy for you as the family head" Zhao Shanyun came back with many family heads. Before leaving, Zhao Shanruo gave special instructions: There are three most important things when returning this time. First, talent! Second, talent! Third, it¡¯s talent! The Yuan Beasts suffered huge losses in the battle. Although the aristocratic families in Tianyu all had their own reserves of fairy seedlings, the sudden loss of so many superpowers meant that the reserves of fairy seedlings were not enough. So where to add? It can only be the lower realm. As long as a good seedling is found, whether it is Tusu, Wuhuan, Sui, Guirong or Tianluo, they will all be gathered under their own sect, and they will be given superior skills and a lot of resources. In short, they will attract people! (The third update is here! There should be another update tonight, I¡¯ll try my best!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 198: The Ultimate Yang Lingzun Baocheng Dan (Part 1) Fourth update! Zhao Shanyun nodded repeatedly and regarded this matter as a top priority, and he would take action immediately after returning. "But Zhao Shanruo only focused on explaining the most important thing, how to deal with other affairs of the family head, Zhao Shanyun had no experience. Even with the help of his sister-in-law, he was still stumbling. He started to grab talents early, but then he was delayed due to various things that the head of the family had to deal with. The old Zhao family started early, but unfortunately it was slow, and gradually he was first The other four major aristocratic families in Qingshan Pavilion were left behind, and then they were overtaken by those first-class aristocratic families in Tianyu, and the distance between them was widened Zhao Shanruo was silent for a while after hearing his brief introduction. It's hard to say what the second child is, but my heart is already on fire. This talent reserve is related to the trend of the situation in the next three hundred years. If you are not careful, the old Zhao family may be squeezed out of Qingshan Pavilion! "Sun Li, you take a rest first, I'll deal with things first." He didn't bother to be polite to Sun Li, he simply explained, took Zhao Shanyun and left in a hurry. As soon as the two elders left, Mrs. Zhao, the future mother-in-law, came forward and asked her brother-in-law Zhao Yongkang and his second brother-in-law Zhao Yongzhi to accompany Sun Li and still live in his previous courtyard. Next door to this courtyard is Zhao Shuya¡¯s boudoir, and Sun Li kept stretching his neck. Zhao Yongkang looked amused: "Don't look, Shuya is not here, and she won't be back for a while." "If she was at home, how could she resist coming to see you?" Zhao Yongzhi was also joking. Sun Li nodded. The two hadn't seen each other for a long time, and they couldn't help but miss them in their hearts. Zhao Yongzhi said helplessly: "Don't blame Shuya, she has huge power in the lower realm, and it is almost entirely up to her to attract talents." Sun Li smiled: "No." The two brothers chatted with Sun Li. Zhao Yongkang seemed a little absent-minded. Sun Li joked: "What, can't wait to go back to accompany Miao Huier?" Zhao Yongzhi also laughed, and his brother-in-law stared: "Nonsense, am I such a worthless man!" Zhao Yongzhi was embarrassed to say eldest brother, but Sun Li had no scruples: "Yes!" "You!" Zhao Yongkang really couldn't stand it: "You are our great matchmaker. I tolerate you." Zhao Yongzhi said from the side: "Sun Li, you have wronged him. Miao Huier's pregnancy has recently reached a critical moment. According to the elders, the child's future qualifications will depend on the results of this period of time." Zhao Yongkang smiled bitterly and said: "I tried my best. I shamelessly went from house to house to beg for good things. Any magic pills. All the treasures from heaven and earth. Give them all to her. I don't know what will happen to this child in the future. Hui'er must have great potential. Increased.¡± Sun Li smiled and thought about it. Said: "Did our family get an eyeball from the Soldier Armor Star Mirage?" Zhao Yongkang nodded casually: "There is one." The eyes are the most precious material of the Bingjia Star Mirage. There are nine in total. Given the status of the old Zhao family, it is not surprising that he got one. Sun Lidao: "Go and beg the old man to get it. I'll help you practice a pot of elixir, and I'll guarantee that my nephew will be the number one genius in the world in the future!" Zhao Yongkang was overjoyed: "Really?" Sun Li laughed and said: "Fake!" Zhao Yongkang stopped talking nonsense with him, put down the tea cup and ran out: "I'm going to find my mother to get that eye." Sun Li called to him: "Wait a moment." He calculated in his mind for a while and said: "This furnace of pills should be able to produce thirty-six pills, which means that it can be divided into thirty-six people. You should make it clear to your mother-in-law that it is not just for you, so that she can I will give it to you." As the head of the family. If you cannot be fair and think that your children are being favored, it will definitely lead to infighting within the clan. If Zhao Yongkang goes to ask for that eye, Mrs. Zhao may not give it to him. When Sun Li said this, Zhao Yongkang also breathed a sigh of relief: "This is much easier to handle." Zhao Yongkang left in a hurry. Zhao Yongzhi looked at Sun Li and smiled: "Did you call your 'mother-in-law' so early?" Sun Li touched his cheek: "Which one of me or Shuya looks like a thin-skinned person?" Zhao Yongzhi laughed. ¡­¡­ Seven days later, Zhao Shanruo came back after a long journey, followed by Zhao Shanyun with a guilty look on his face: "Brother, it's all my fault" Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "It's not your responsibility. I am the head of the family." Zhao Shanyun still felt guilty. Mrs. Zhao came out and said, "How is it?" Zhao Shanruo waved his hand, turned around and said to his second brother: "You have worked hard these days. Go back and rest first." Zhao Shanyun nodded, with a worried look on his face.?Go back. "How bad is the situation?" Mrs. Zhao was concerned. Zhao Shanruo waited for Zhao Shanyun to walk away before saying: "It's very pessimistic. I'll take action personally, but we can't do anything to the talents that other companies have recruited. This is a rule. If we break the rules, we will become the enemy of the entire world." "Of course I understand this. How many people did you recruit when you went out this time?" Zhao Shanruo sighed: "According to the standards of our heavenly realm, there are no first-rate immortal seedlings. However, I made a prompt decision and grabbed the second-rate immortal seedlings first, and I managed to grab the sixteen most eye-catching among the second-rate immortal seedlings." Mrs. Zhao was also helpless: "That's all we can do. At worst, we can spend more resources." Zhao Shanruo was very helpless: "It still depends on their chances. If someone has a good chance, there will still be one or two among these sixteen people, and their future achievements will be comparable to those of first-class immortal seedlings." Mrs. Zhao calculated: "Our family has six first-class immortal seedlings, and the second brother recruited two of them before, making a total of eight people. The other four families in Qingshan Pavilion, including the Yu family, have 20 first-class immortal seedlings; the Yun family has 18 people, the Zhu family has 18 people, and the Xue family has 15 people. Except for them, those first-class families, thirteen members of the Xuanyuan family, twelve members of the Mo family, twelve members of the Zong family, twelve members of the Shi family Even if two people among this group of people can stand out, we only have ten first-class immortal seedlings in our hands. In terms of talent pool alone, we have been reduced to a second-class family! " ?? Zhao Shanruo is also frowning. How can he not be worried about the future development of the old Zhao family? Outside the courtyard of Lao Zhao's family, a golden light came quickly, and the courtyard guarding formation slowly released a layer of spiritual light, like a water film. The golden light trembled slightly, releasing a trace of breath. The guarding formation ceased, and the golden light immediately flew in. Zhao Shanruo sensed something and looked up. The golden light had flown in from the window and fell into his hand: it was a jade talisman for communication. Zhao Shanruo opened it and couldn't help but laugh. Throw it to Madam. Mrs. Zhao looked at it and said in surprise: "What happened to Fatty Yun this time? He was actually willing to trade two first-rate immortal seedlings for our Yuan Beast eyeball? With his temperament, if he were to change to another one, he would still be screaming at a loss. " Zhao Shanruo has already guessed his intention: "Fat Yun is anxious, Sun Li has been able to make a fifth-level spiritual pattern array. But the Yun family has not even gotten a single spiritual pattern array from Sun Li." That matter about the fifth-level spiritual pattern array with standard structure. Through Zhu Xianzi¡¯s mouth, everyone knew. Mrs. Zhao also smiled: "He was the most active at the beginning, but in the end, Fairy Zhu had already got one. Needless to say, we and the Yu family, even the new Xue family got one, and he couldn't sit still. .¡± Zhao Shanruo nodded and said: "Everyone knows what level Xue Gonghui is. His ability to enter Qingshan Pavilion is entirely due to the operation of the Xue family. As for Xue Gonghui himself, who is at the fifth level of the Supreme Realm, how can he be compared with us? "But with the addition of the fifth-level spiritual pattern array, his performance in the Yuan Beast Battle was not much worse than ours. Yun Pengzi saw it in his eyes at the time, and he might have regretted it when he went back. " Mrs. Zhao thought for a while and said, "Then is he showing favor to us?" "He wants to learn from Fairy Zhu." "Huh?" Mrs. Zhao was puzzled. Zhao Shanruo smiled bitterly: "When Fairy Zhu went down to pick up Sun Li, do you know what she did? She gave the Demon Emperor a lesson that had offended Sun Li, and asked the Demon Emperor to personally apologize to Sun Li." Mrs. Zhao suddenly realized: "The Shenhuang Dao of our Yun family is Sun Li's great enemy. It's a pity that Zhu Xianzi did it before. He will not be able to imitate foreigners later, so he can only find another way." Zhao Shanruo shook his head: "This Fatty Yun is obviously thinking very hard, and he still has to calculate the gains and losses. If he generously gives me two first-class immortal seedlings, I will go and tell Sun Li to give them a spiritual pattern array of the Yun family. .Now¡­¡­" Mrs. Zhao quickly said: "You can't change it even if you want. I've already given that eyeball to Kang'er." Seeing that Zhao Shanruo was about to get angry, Mrs. Zhao quickly explained: "Don't be angry first, it's not what you think" She explained the matter again and spread out her hands: "There are thirty-six elixirs in a furnace. We only use one for our family's well-being, and the rest are donated to the family. Even if you are an impartial and selfless master, you have nothing to say, right? ?¡± Zhao Shanruo heard his wife's complaint and sighed slightly: "At this time, nothing can happen to the family. How is Sun Li's alchemy doing? I'll go over and take a look." The couple simply arrived together.In the standing courtyard, I saw Zhao Yongkang and his younger brother Zhao Yongzhi waiting at the door. "Father, mother." The two of them greeted each other quickly. Zhao Yongkang felt guilty and looked at his father. Zhao Shanruo glared: "I'll take care of you later!" Zhao Yongkang was happy. He knew his father too well. If he didn't teach him a lesson on the spot, the matter would be over. The old Zhao family has always paid attention to repaying the current situation and will not leave anger for later. "How is the situation?" Mrs. Zhao asked, and Zhao Yongzhi replied: "It has been several days. According to my brother-in-law Sun Li's previous estimate, the pill should be ready today." "Well, let's wait together." Zhao Shanruo is always a little absent-minded. If the Yuan Beast's eyes are still there, at least he can get back two first-class immortal seedlings, and the old Zhao family will not be left too far behind. But this eyeball turned into a magic elixir, and his grandson benefited. Deep down in his heart, Zhao Shanruo was still willing, so the two emotions fought and became entangled. Unknowingly, the sun set and it was already evening. An old servant came to ask if he wanted to eat. Zhao Shanruo was in a bad mood and waved away, and everyone continued to wait. There was silence in Sun Li's room. Everyone knew that there was a formation seal inside, and they couldn't tell what was going on. They just kept guessing: Is it coming out soon? Come out soon (Fourth update! Although I feel exhausted after every outbreak, today is really the limit. I went back to my hometown for the holidays. I woke up this morning and rushed to write a chapter. I hurried on the road after lunch, more than 200 kilometers. It was already four o'clock in the afternoon when I returned to Xi'an. I didn't have time to rest and continue writing. It has been two chapters until now. I really tried my best. I don't have the energy to say anything more. Please vote for the month.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting, Chapter 199: The Supreme Yang Lingzun Baocheng Dan (Part 2) Until the next day, at three o'clock in the morning, with a bang, Sun Li's door finally opened. Everyone rushed forward: "How is it?" When Sun Li saw that Zhao Shanruo and his wife were here, he immediately felt embarrassed and said, "Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao have been waiting for a long time. Fortunately, I succeeded." He was embarrassed not because he made people wait, but because he actually connected the elixir last night, and then he felt a little tired. My mind was tired and my body was tired, so I just took a nap and woke up just now! Zhao Yongkang was overjoyed: "Really?! Great, don't worry, Sun Li. If Shuya dares to bully you in the future, just come to me and I will help you discipline her!" Sun Li went to take out a jade bottle and threw it to him, and said jokingly: "Okay, hurry back and give it to Miao Huier. Are you going to discipline Shuya? Who told me when we first met that my sister had been raped me since I was a child?" Were you bullied badly?" "Hehe." Zhao Yongkang laughed dryly: "My heart, this is my heart, as long as it comes to my heart" Then he disappeared in a flash. Sun Li went to take out a larger jade bottle and handed it to Zhao Shanruo with both hands: "Uncle Zhao, this is the remaining elixir." Zhao Shanruo smiled slightly, then stopped it. He wanted to say something, but felt that there was no need to say more. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Actually, our old Zhao family owes you a lot." Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Why are you so polite all of a sudden? You see, I don't even know how to answer the phone" Zhao Shanruo himself also laughed. He would not have said such words originally, but for a while, because of the fairy seedlings, he suddenly felt that this prospective son-in-law was really hard-working and willing to spend his money for the old Zhao family. Compared to old friends like Yun Pengzi, he is more dedicated and dedicated, so he expresses his feelings. Mrs. Zhao gently held her husband's arm on the side: "Sun Li, let's settle the date for you and Shuya first." Sun Li felt guilty and promised: "Okay. I will discuss it with Shuya when she comes back." Zhao Yongzhi looked at the jade bottle in his father's hand eagerly, and Zhao Shanruo became angry: "What are you looking at? How can I miss your one? It's serious to find a daughter-in-law for me quickly, or I can use it for you too." Not on!" "Yes, my child takes orders." Zhao Shanruo had put away the jade bottle and was about to go back. He had already reached the entrance of the courtyard. Sun Li suddenly slapped his forehead: "Uncle Zhaoit seems that the Zhao family is competing with other aristocratic families for good seedlings, right?" Zhao Shanruo nodded lightly: "Yes, the situation is not optimistic." Mrs. Zhao explained the situation to Sun Li softly on the side. Sun Li touched his chin: "Can you invite a first-rate immortal seedling and a second-rate immortal seedling to come over and let me have a look?" Zhao Shanruo wondered: "What do you see them doing?" Sun Li smiled and said: "This matter is not troublesome, can you just satisfy my curiosity?" Zhao Yongzhi ran out quickly: "I'll make arrangements." None of the newly recruited fairy seedlings are in the heavenly domain. But the old Zhao family originally had first-rate immortal seedlings and second-rate immortal seedlings. Zhao Yongzhi rushed out, but actually brought back only a second-rate immortal seedling - he himself was a first-rate immortal seedling. The second-rate immortal seedling was also from my family. The two stood side by side in front of Sun Li. Sun Li checked with the technique of looking at the qi and knew what he knew. The Heaven Realm is indeed far better than the Lower Realm. The "first-class fairy seedlings" prescribed by the Tian Realm are one level higher than Tian Yingdong back then. "The second-rate immortal seedlings are basically on the same level as Tian Yingdong. He thought about it in his mind. "Luo Zu, what is the name of your elixir?" The elixir refined this time was a formula that Luo Huan had improvised and helped Sun Li develop. The main medicine is the eyeball of the Soldier Armor Star Mirage, if it were in the past. How could Luo Huan like this kind of material? New formula, new elixir, Sun Licai asked this question. Luo Huan vowed: "It's called Zhigang Zhiyang Lingzun Baocheng Dan!" Sun Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but Wu Yao looked disdainful: "What the hell, it's a bad name. I'd better do it. I think it's better to call her Luo Mei Xin Shui Dan?" Luo Huan was furious: "Wu Suizui, do you want to die?!" Sun Li was speechless for a long time. Then he slowly said: "Martial Ancestor, I have no objections to you trying to get rid of Luo Ancestor, but I advise you to change your approach. The matter of naming is really not suitable for you" After Zhao Yongzhi watched Sun Li finish the inspection, he pondered for a while and stopped talking. He couldn't help but ask: "Sun Li, what's wrong?" Sun Li smiled, came back to his senses and said, "The elixir just now is called?¡­¡± He had the courage to say it out: "The Supreme Yang Lingzun Bao Cheng Dan" The second-rate immortal seedling on one side, who probably only knows how to practice on weekdays, blurted out: "What a long name" Sun Li was extremely embarrassed. Wu Zu was not good at naming names, and Luo Zu was really bad. "Ahem, the biggest effect of this kind of elixir is to improve your qualifications." Zhao Shanruo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°How effective can it be!?¡± Sun Li quickly waved his hand: "Don't have high hopes. The qualifications are basically determined the moment you are born. No matter how hard you work the day after tomorrow, the improvement will be limited." Zhao Shanruo sighed slightly, knowing that what Sun Li said was the truth. "So, this kind of elixir has a significant effect on the state of the fetus, but if you take it after you have given birth, it can at most improve it by one level." This is because the main ingredient of this elixir is the eyeball of the Weapon Star Mirage, a creature from the upper world. The role of the rule barrier still exists, so it has such an outstanding effect. Otherwise, why would the monks in the lower realms compete for some fairy seedlings? They could just hire an alchemy master to refine the elixir. Zhao Shanruo's eyes suddenly shone brightly: "You mean, Yongzhi and the others can also take it? How high a level is it?" Sun Li pointed at the second-rate immortal seedling and said: "This one can probably be raised to the level of the second brother." Zhao Shanruo suddenly rushed in front of Sun Li, grabbed his shoulders with force, and asked with a trembling voice: "You mean, you can promote a second-rate immortal seedling to a first-rate immortal seedling?" Sun Li swayed, freed himself from his hands, and rubbed his shoulders painfully: "There is no guarantee that it will be effective. It depends on the individual's physique, but I estimate that five or six out of ten people will succeed. " "Hahaha!" Zhao Shanruo looked up to the sky and smiled, as if he was crazy. Sun Li was startled: "Aunt Zhao, what's wrong with Uncle Zhao?" Mrs. Zhao was smiling, and the mother-in-law became more and more satisfied with her son-in-law: "You don't know, you really helped your uncle Zhao a lot this time." Zhao Yongzhi muttered on the side: "Isn't it enough that Sun Li has helped a lot? Dad, Mom, I don't care, I must keep my one. Mom, you can take care of our brothers, don't let dad take ours again." One share is for the selfless" Zhao Shanruo swayed and turned into a wind of light and swept away. He had already left the courtyard of the old Zhao family, and the voice came back: "Sun Li, I have something urgent. I will leave first and thank you when I come back." Zhao Shanruo suddenly remembered that he had only thirty people in total including the second-rate immortal seedlings he had remembered, but he had thirty-five elixirs. After deducting the one from Zhao Yongzhi, there were still four more. He had to go down quickly. Catch four more outstanding second-rate immortal seedlings and come back, don't let others get the upper hand. ¡­¡­ In Qingshan Pavilion, Yun Pengzi walked in with a smile, and held his hands towards Yu Zhongze and Zhu Xianzi who had already arrived: "It's my fault, it's my fault that people grow fat because they walk slowly, and they're late." Zhao Shanruo and Xue Gonghui have not arrived yet, Yu Zhong nodded slightly: "Sit down first and wait for them for a while." Yun Pengzi¡¯s huge body struggled with the relatively narrow chair in Qingshan Pavilion, and finally he was able to stuff all his flesh into the chair. "Xue Gonghui has the nerve to be late?" Yun Pengzi was a little dissatisfied: "He is really lucky to have picked up a fifth-level spiritual pattern array." Zhu Xianzi squinted and smiled cleverly: "Fat Yun, I didn't pick it up, I bought it with twenty-one pieces of super first-grade materials. If you want it, bid and buy it too. You feel sorry for the expense yourself, so Are you envious of other people's spiritual pattern equipment, but you can't find it yourself?" Yun Pengzi laughed twice and changed the subject: "Where's Lao Zhao? He seems to have nothing to do recently. Why aren't you here?" "Old Zhao has gone down." Yu Zhong replied calmly. Yun Pengzi lamented: "I have good intentions, but Lao Zhao doesn't appreciate it. One of the eyes of a mirage is exchanged for two first-class fairy seedlings. He doesn't do such a cost-effective deal. How can there be any good seedlings in the lower world now? ? What's the use of him going down?" Fairy Zhu looked worried: "Old Zhao wasted time this time in order to take care of Sun Li. I heard that there are only eight first-class immortal seedlings in the old Zhao family now. Some people from the following aristocratic families are already making plans to replace them in a hundred years. .¡± Yun Pengzi smiled bitterly: "You can't blame those people for their wishful thinking. This time everyone suffered a lot, especially those of us at the top. If there are enough fairy seedlings, we can clearly foresee that there will be a large number of powerful people in the future." The birth of the killer can still suppress them. If you want Lao Zhao and the others,?Eight first-class fairy seedlings Alas! " Yu Zhong raised his hand and steadily filled the wine bowl in front of him with ten thousand meters of wine. He picked it up and took a sip, saying, "What a bunch of idiots!" Yun Pengzi was stunned, and Fairy Zhu sneered: "They don't even think about how it is possible for the old Zhao family to be in such a miserable state!" Zhu Xianzi glanced at Yun Pengzi: "Fat man, do you know what your problem is?" Yun Pengzi smiled bitterly and sighed: "I know, I am too utilitarian and calculating. I always want to get the maximum benefit at the minimum cost." Zhu Xianzi was startled for a moment: "You know why" Yun Pengzi was also helpless: "I can't change this old problem. Every time something happens, I'm used to starting to make calculations. When I realize it later, it's too late!" He shook his head and sighed. Xue Gonghui came in a hurry, clasping fists and bowing: "Sorry, sorry, some things have been delayed" (It¡¯s still the double period, throw away your arms, reveal two rows of plain ribs, and win monthly votes!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 200 Vision and Character Everyone said it was no problem. Xue Gonghui sat down, looked at everyone, smiled suddenly, and said: "On the way, I met three heads of the Mo family, the Zong family, and the Shi family. They insisted on pulling me to talk for a while, so I came here. It¡¯s too late¡­¡± The three elders looked calm and calm, Xue Gonghui felt a little weird in his heart. After this probing sentence, he did not dare to say any more. Those three families are all first-class families in the immortal world, second only to the Qingshan Pavilion family. It is obvious that they have some thoughts when they go to Xue Gonghui at this time. After a while, footsteps sounded. Zhao Shanruo didn't come in. His face looked a little frosty, but he was in good spirits. "Everyone, I'm sorry." Yu Zhong smiled and said: "Come on, stop being so pretentious, how were you not the last one to arrive?" Xue Gonghui was shocked, why did Yu Zhongze treat Zhao Shanruo so well? Xue Gonghui has been in Qingshan Pavilion for so long, but Yu Zhongze has never smiled at him once! Xue Gonghui felt a little uneasy as he recalled the agreement he had reached with the three family heads. Zhu Xianzi smiled and asked, "How did Brother Zhao gain?" Zhao Shanruo sat down, took out a wine bowl from his arms, and said politely to Yu Zhongze, "Give me a drink." "Pour it yourself." So Zhao Shanruo pulled his rice wine pot over and poured himself a full bowl. The attitudes of Yu Zhongze and Zhu Xianzi made Zhao Shanruo feel warm in his heart. If Yu Zhongze hadn't made that innocent joke just now, Zhao Shanruo wouldn't be so close to him. He took a big gulp and then said to Fairy Zhu: "We found four more second-rate immortal seedlings." Xue Gonghui remained calm, what is the use of second-rate immortal seedlings? No matter how much you look for, it's still not worth a first-rate fairy seedling. It seems that the old Zhao family is really in despair, but why should Yu Zhongze and the others support the old Zhao family at this time? Zhao Shanruo wiped his lips and said: "Sun Li gave me thirty-six elixirs. My two useless sons each took one. The remaining thirty-four elixirs are exactly thirty-four second-rate immortal seedlings in my family." , my qualifications improved after taking it. I came late just to wait and see the results." Xue Gonghui¡¯s heart tightened and he couldn¡¯t help but leaned forward and asked first: ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Zhao Shanruo looked at him with a hint of joking in his eyes: "Of the thirty-four, eighteen have already reached the level of first-class fairy seedlings!" "How is this possible!?" Xue Gonghui blurted out, and then quickly recovered: "First of all, congratulations to Brother Zhao, I mean, how can there be a magic pill that can improve your qualifications?! I have never heard of it before. This is incredible. ¡­¡± The old Zhao family originally had eight first-class immortal seedlings, and with the addition of eighteen this time, there are a total of twenty-six, which is six more than the Yu family! Zhao Shanruo smiled slightly, touched his chin, and said nothing. Picking up the wine bowl: "Come, drink!" Yu Zhongze and Zhu Xianzi each touched him. Yun Pengzi had a sarcastic look on his face. He couldn't laugh or cry for a while: "Old Zhao, you are deliberately hitting my fat face" Zhao Shanruo, on the other hand, smiled and said: "Fat Yun, you are so unreasonable. You want me to accept your affection while you are taking advantage of the situation? After so many years, you can't get rid of your stinky habit of taking advantage!" Yun Pengzi drooped his head: "I know." Xue Gonghui quickly took out a bowl and wanted to pour some wine into it, but the three of them drank as if they didn't see him and put down the bowl. Xue Gonghui was embarrassed for a while, and put the empty bowl back in embarrassment, but in his heart he was annoyed: What can the twenty-six first-class immortal seedlings do? I am already a member of Qingshan Pavilion, what can you do to me! Yu Zhongze and Zhu Xianzi were delighted. Sure enough, it was Sun Li again. They were right! Being able to enter Qingshan Pavilion has a vision far beyond ordinary visitors. After a while, Yun Pengzi snorted: "Old Zhao, I will go back with you later. I haven't seen my sister-in-law for a long time" "Bah!" Zhao Shanruo said unceremoniously: "Damn it, fat man, can you speak?" Yun Pengzi touched his face and smiled: "Forget it, you understand what I mean, I will just follow you later." Yu Zhong looked at him coldly, Fatty Yun was already confused. This time at the Qingshan Pavilion meeting, there were no major issues. After settling some small matters in Yaoyu, everyone dispersed. Yun Pengzi and Zhao Shanruo were together, while Yu Zhongze and Zhu Xianzi drifted away. Xue Gonghui was worried and left with his head hanging down. ¡­The Hu family has been destroyed, who will fill this position and enter Qingshan Pavilion? Yu Zhong doesn¡¯t care. About QingshanGe, Yaoyu has its own system, which is public election. Anyone who belongs to the Yaoyu family has a vote. Yu Zhongze's vote is of the same value as the vote in the hand of the weakest one. This system was established by the Zuofu of Qingtang. There is no other reason. What the Qingtang Zuofu needs is stability. All the people can prepare tributes for hundreds of years to reduce their internal fighting and consumption as much as possible. This starting point is of course a good one, but wherever there is entry, there will be struggles, and there is no permanently perfect system in this world. The Zuofu of Qingtang set up a system and left it alone. In the following years, every time the members of Qingshan Pavilion were replaced, there would be bloody battles. This time when Xue Gonghui came to power, he took the bottom-level route. Because there are a large number of first-class aristocratic families, including the Xuanyuan family, and they all have similar strengths. The support he could get from above was the same, and such a struggle would be fruitless, so Xue Gonghui decided to win over the small aristocratic families below. Everyone can understand this truth, but Xue Gonghui did it more thoroughly. The Xue family is the number one planting family in the Yao region. The advantage is that their elixirs, spiritual trees, and spiritual herbs can grow again after they are consumed. Therefore, Xue Gonghui can easily promise to have a spiritual elixir that will mature in ten years. With the benefit of such an "overdraft", they naturally appeared to be "wealthy and powerful", and other aristocratic families could not compete with them, and they successfully became the upstarts of Qingshan Pavilion. But he made a mistake. After all, his foundation in Qingshan Pavilion was still shallow. If he had attracted an ally as soon as he entered, or even joined them, the situation would be much more favorable than now Yun Pengzi followed Zhao Shanruo back and handed Sun Li the spiritual spring well that he had owed Sun Li in person. He wanted to say a few words about how hard he worked to get this spiritual spring well, but then he thought about it, and he wasn't there. Asking for credit - this was what he owed Sun Li. No matter how you say it, he is an acquaintance. Sun Liyi was polite and asked him to sit down. The only ones qualified to accompany him were Zhao Shanruo and Zhao Furu. However, Zhao Furu did not interfere in the affairs between the men and found an excuse to lead Zhao Yongzhi out. Yun Pengzi waited for his sister-in-law to leave, and then he said, "Brother Sun Li, let me tell you the truth, I have known about you and Shenhuang Dao for a long time. But that little fat guy Qiu Rucai, You are very angry with me, you want me to sacrifice him to apologize to you, I" He made up his mind and gritted his teeth and said, "I can't do it." Sun Li thought back to the time when he became rich and became a king. Not to mention, he looked very similar to Fatty Yun. No wonder Fatty Yun refused to reconcile with himself on this matter. He looked at Yun Pengzi with strange eyes, and the latter became angry: "Don't look at me like that, I know what you are thinking, I have no blood relationship with him!" Sun Li was dumbfounded: "I didn't think about that at first, but you reminded me. It really looks like" Yun Pengzi coughed: "I'm looking for trouble" Zhao Shanruo burst out laughing. With this interruption, the atmosphere became less dull. Yun Pengzi said: "I also want one of the fifth-level spiritual pattern array equipment. Please give me a price." His heroic spirit only lasted for a moment. While Sun Li was still thinking, he couldn't help but add: "Just don't be darker than Hu Qianqiu." Zhao Shanruo shook his head. Sun Li smiled: "Don't forget, I didn't make that spiritual pattern formation. I bought 21 pieces of super first-grade materials from Xue Gonghui." Yun Pengzi: "It's obviously you who did it" "It's absolutely impossible that I did it! I would never do that kind of rubbish!" Sun Li covered his ears and refused to admit it. Yun Pengzi rolled his eyes and had nothing to do with him: "If we don't talk about this, you can't trick your old Uncle Yun. We are already familiar with each other." Sun Li stared at him: "You ask Shenhuang Dao to withdraw from Sui Dynasty, and I will give you a level 4 semi-spiritual pattern array equipment!" Yun Pengzi was greatly moved, thought for a while, and said: "It's not impossible, but you have to ensure that the Sui Dynasty will be strong in the future, and you are not allowed to counterattack the Shenhuang Dao. Others can't tell, but we old guys have the same idea in our hearts. Like. Those monks in the Sui Dynasty were able to stand firm under the siege of Shenhuang Dao, and that was the grass that came out of the cracks in the rocks! Once they were given enough sunlight and nutrients, they could immediately grow into big ginseng trees! " Sun Li looked at him and said firmly: "Impossible!" Yun Pengzi was stunned: "You" Sun Li shook his head: "Shenhuang Dao withdraws from the Great Sui Dynasty, a fourth-level semi-spiritual pattern array equipment, without any additional conditions!"As a rule, no need to talk! " Yun Pengzi groaned angrily: "You just talk to your elders like this?" Sun Li was unmoved: "Senior, there is no need to pretend to be pretentious with me. I already know your old family's negotiation methods and will not be fooled." Yun Pengzi glared at Zhao Shanruo: "You must have leaked my information!" " Zhao Shanruo Youran, he was really unjust. Ancestor Luo Huan saw through Yun Pengzi's little trick at a glance. Yun Pengzi did not agree immediately: "I'll go back and make arrangements to see if it works." Sun Li nodded. After Yun Pengzi finished speaking, he stood up and left. He was anxious to go back and deal with it. Zhao Shanruo did not keep him and sent him out personally. When Zhao Shanruo came back, there was someone behind him. Sun Li was surprised and said with a smile: "Senior Xuanyuan, why are you here?" Xuanyuan Mingliu smiled and cupped his hands towards him: "Master, long time no see." Zhao Shanruo was also happy: "I sent the old fat man out, and the head of the Xuanyuan family came on a cloud, so I brought him to see you." When the guests were three, the host and the guests sat down, and a maid served them fragrant tea. (To be continued) <> Text, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 201: Plot Xuanyuan Mingliu sipped the tea with a smile and praised the layout of the Zhao family's courtyard. After all the people had left, he looked at Sun Lida and said, "Master, do you know that this time the old Zhao family is in danger! " Zhao Shanruo remained calm, holding the tea cup and blowing the tea leaves with his head lowered. Sun Li was a little confused: "Danger after danger? Where does the danger come from?" Xuanyuan Mingliu glanced at Zhao Shanruo and said, "It seems that Brother Zhao didn't tell you." Zhao Shanruo said indifferently: "What is there to say? I am the head of the family. If anything happens, I should naturally be responsible for it." Sun Li was anxious: "Senior Xuanyuan, please tell me what is going on." "You are in seclusion on the outer defense line. Brother Zhao is worried and has been guarding you. In those three months, the best time to recruit first-class immortal seedlings was missed. The old Zhao family only has eight first-rate immortal seedlings. This level is only comparable to It¡¯s a second-rate family. Naturally, there are people down there who are ready to make a move.¡± "Ah?!" Sun Li was shocked. He knew that the old Zhao family "seemed" to be in some difficulties, but he didn't expect it to be such a big crisis. Xuanyuan Mingliu explained to him again: "In the past, everyone cultivated fairy seedlings at home, because it was safe and secure. Although there were good fairy seedlings in the lower world, they were not born at home, so everyone felt uneasy. And at that time, the real person was Each family has a large number of strong people in the Realm and Perfect Realm, and there are so many talents. As long as the number of Immortal Seedlings is maintained at a certain level, a virtuous cycle can be ensured, which is enough." "But now, due to the large loss of powerful people in the real and supreme realms, we continue to replenish it. As long as the resources of the first-rate immortal seedlings can keep up in the future, it is almost foreseeable that they can successfully become the supreme master. Even the second-rate immortal seedlings will have real masters." The potential of the ancestors. It can replenish the family's strength very quickly. And in order to replenish the strength, everyone can only take risks and choose those fairy seedlings in the lower world that are not completely reliable. Therefore, line drawings have become popular. " Zhao Shanruo seemed unwilling to say this to make Sun Li feel guilty, and said: "Sun Li has helped us cultivate eighteen first-class immortal seedlings. Now all crises have been solved." Xuanyuan Mingliu naturally came after getting the news, so he was not surprised, but he said something meaningful: "Brother Zhao, do you know that Xue Gonghui had contacted Mo, Zong, and Shi before your last meeting? Three families?¡± Zhao Shanruo's complexion changed slightly. The teacup in his hand was crushed to pieces with a snap! Xuanyuan Mingliu saw that the time was ripe. He immediately said: "Brother Zhao, are you really letting a shameless person like Xue Gonghui stay in Qingshan Pavilion?" Zhao Shanruo glanced at him: "Even if it wasn't Xue Gonghui, it wouldn't be your Xuanyuan family's turn. You should understand." Xuanyuan Mingliu smiled indifferently: "Brother Zhao, why can't it be our Xuanyuan family's turn? Just because of the attitude of the Qingtang Zuofu? After this Yuan Beast battle, do you still value the Qingtang Zuofu so much? Attitude? Should we let them see our own will?" ??Zhao Shanruo¡¯s eyes flashed, getting stronger and stronger. Xuanyuan Mingliu was submerged in it instantly! Xuanyuan Mingliu remained motionless and calm. "Brother Zhao, you don't need to suspect that I harbor evil intentions. The Yaoshanzhuang clan has retreated, and we have no contact with them. And we can all see that the Yaoshanzhuang clan is no match for the Qingtang Zuofu. In this case, why should our Xuanyuan family return? Do you want to be loyal to them?" "We are just unhappy. After so many years, it is time for our Xuanyuan family to rise." The light in Zhao Shanruo¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. The room was much darker. Xuanyuan Mingliu still sat upright and looked at Sun Li: "Master, what do you think?" Sun Li was surprised: "Me? What does it have to do with me? I listen to Uncle Zhao." Xuanyuan Mingliu smiled: "Master, you belittle yourself. Your attitude is very important." Sun Li thought for a while and said, "I listen to Uncle Zhao." Xuanyuan Mingliu stood up and bowed to Zhao Shanruo: "Mingliu will leave first. Brother Zhao, please consider it carefully." Zhao Shanruo said without comment: "I will send the Xuanyuan family master out." ¡­¡­ A mountain range stretches for three thousand miles from southwest to northeast. If it were in the lower realm, this would also be a magnificent mountain range. Qualified to breed dragon veins, but in the heavenly realm. It's not a big mountain. The spiritual energy in the sky is rich, and mountains of this size can be seen everywhere. But this mountain range is a little different. There are nine clear springs in the mountain. Where the spring water irrigates, the plants are full of vitality. Not only do they grow well, but the quality is far better than other producing areas. The most amazing thing is that this mountain contains almost all the imaginable topography. There are already more than ten thousand feetThere are white snow peaks and underground abyss so deep that you can¡¯t even see the five fingers. Some places are like volcanic hells, and some places are like dry deserts. For those spiritual herbs and elixirs that require extreme conditions to grow, all conditions can be met here. This is the famous Jiuyou Mountain, and now, Jiuyou Mountain¡¯s name is even more famous, because the Xue family of Jiuyou Mountain has entered Qingshan Pavilion. A quiet valley in the mountains, with pines on one side and Zhuhai on the other. Among them is an elegant bamboo house. Although the surroundings were calm and windy, the four people in the bamboo house looked a little anxious. In front of him was the refreshing snow chrysanthemum with tender bamboo leaves. Xue Gonghui picked it up and drank several sips, but still felt irritable in his heart. Shi Rong on the left coughed and said, "Brother Xue, please be patient. In my opinion, the situation may not be as bad as you think." The other two people, Mo Yuanhua and Zong Zhiyue, also cheered up and said together: "Brother Shi, how do you say this?" Shi Rong smiled slightly: "If Zhao Shan said that he has twenty-six first-class immortal seedlings in his family, it must be true?" Xue Gonghui and the other three were suddenly stunned. "In the world of cultivation for thousands of years, when have you ever heard of a spiritual elixir that can improve your qualifications? And the effect is so huge." "If it is said that an elixir was given by the upper world and it has such effect, I still believe it, but how come there is such a large amount?" Xue Gonghui also felt that it was reasonable: "Yes, it is probably Zhao Shanruo's bluff, intending to survive this crisis." He took a deep look at the three of them: "And there is no turning back when shooting. Since we have already done it, then We can only fight to the end!" ¡­¡­ When Zhao Shanruo sent Xuanyuan Mingliu back, Sun Li couldn't stand his attitude: "Uncle Zhao, what are your plans?" Zhao Shanruo also felt embarrassed: "Let's take a look first and then talk about it. In addition, on this matter, we have to look at the attitude of Mr. Yu and the others. Your attitude will largely affect the attitudes of Mr. Yu and Zhu Xianzi, preventing Xuanyuan Mingliu from I won¡¯t come here specifically to find you.¡± Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. Although this time, Qingshan Pavilion's dissatisfaction with Qingtang Zuofu has reached its peak, even Zhao Shanruo is particularly hesitant to ask them to resist the immortal. Luo Huan had clearly analyzed the stakes in Sun Li's mind: the Qingtang Zuofu was already in the wrong, and even if they were being arrogant, they would not have enough confidence at this time. "The most important thing for the Qingtang Zuofu is the stability of the world. Only in this way can we ensure that every hundred years of tribute will bring huge profits. Tianyu forced the palace to take a step forward, letting the Qingtang Zuofu see his determination. The Qingtang Zuofu would definitely choose to compromise after weighing it at this time. ¡ª¡ªDue to the Yuan Beast War, a large number of masters have been lost, and the progress of collecting tributes has been greatly hindered. If Qingtang Zuofu studies Qingshan Pavilion again at this time, they will not expect to receive any decent tributes in the next hundred years of tribute. . Zhao Shanruo may not understand this truth, but the same sentence remains: his vision is limited, and Zhao Shanruo in the lower world, even if he is wild and unruly, can only look up to the immortals. It is not easy for them to make up their mind to resist. Zhao Shanruo exchanged a few words with Sun Li and then went back. Sun Li stayed in the old Zhao family compound for the time being. He wanted to wait for news about Yun Pengzi. With a thought, Sun Li opened the cave world and decided to place Yun Pengzi's spiritual spring well next to the golden fruit of heaven and earth and the innate spiritual seed. Arriving next to the innate spiritual seed, Sun Li felt something was wrong. But he didn't think much, and flew until he was between the innate spiritual seeds and the golden fruits of heaven and earth, and successfully placed the spiritual spring well. Sun Li clapped his hands and prepared to go back to the village to take a look. When he passed by the innate spiritual seed again, he finally slapped his forehead and remembered something was wrong! The innate spiritual seeds have begun to spread, covering the ground. Generally speaking, innate spiritual seeds do not grow along the ground, but grow on mountain peaks. And on the ground covered with innate spiritual seeds, there were two corpses of armored star mirages. But now, it¡¯s flat below! The body parts were gone. Sun Li sighed: "This thing is similar to Xiao Hei. It is generally useless, but it can be eaten" ¡°Obviously, the corpse pieces were automatically used as ¡°fertilizer¡± by the innate spiritual seeds. He felt a sense of expectation again and walked around the innate spiritual seed, wanting to see if there were any changes. "It would be nice to have another straw core!" But the innate spiritual seeds are still dense and full of vitality, but there is no output.   Sun Li curled his lips and went back to the village. ¡­¡­ "Dad, Mom, I'm back!" As soon as he entered the door, Sun Li wanted to shout. His father was not at home, and he might have gone to find good carpentry materials. However, Sun Chun had already made some achievements in practice, and was full of energy. Sensing that he was back, he welcomed him out with a smile, and then presented the treasure. He said to Sun Li as if: "Brother, look!" In the palm of his hand, a ball of mental power condensed into a faint blue flame. Like an elf, following Sun Chun's thoughts, it reached the back of his hand, then his shoulder, the left shoulder jumped to the right shoulder, and then to the top of his head. It floated around. Finally it was drilled back through his left nostril. Sun Li was stunned for a moment and said happily: "Have you made a breakthrough? It's so fast, let me see" He grabbed Sun Chun's wrist, and after a moment he let go with a smile: "It's already equivalent to the third level of the mortal realm, not bad, not bad. It's better than many disciples of Su Baoshan back then." Sun Chun himself also knows: "I have often asked Grandpa Zhong for advice these days. My method of cultivation is different from theirs. I can't classify it by your usual standards, right?" (I just found out last night that I had to go out for something today. I got up early and rushed out a chapter. I was so sleepy that I yawned again and again and shed tears. Fortunately, I finally got out. I may have to play some more, but I will definitely I¡¯ll write it back soon, sorry!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 202: Battle of Luoxue Realm (Part 1) Sun Li nodded. What Sun Chun practiced was the method of ancestor Yamo Yao. The most important thing about this method is spiritual cultivation. Sun Chun's spiritual power is now strong, but his spiritual energy is not too much, not counting his realm. When it comes to Ling Yuan alone, it only reaches the level of the first level of entry. However, once this method has passed the entry threshold, one can use the spirit to cleanse the body. After concentrating, the body is still not as strong as the monks of the same level, but it is far beyond the ordinary, which supports him to continue to practice. Not a problem. . And when the time comes, you can use a special method to convert spiritual power into spiritual energy, and you can also fight using the methods of a monk. Sun Li wanted to say a few more words to his brother, but his mother had already come out with something in her hands and said happily: "Come on, Ali, give it a try." His mother shook the thing in her hand and unfolded it. It turned out to be an embroidered Taoist robe. Sun Li felt warm in his heart and his eyes were moist: "Mom, it's better for you." His mother tapped him on the forehead: "What's good? If you already have a daughter-in-law, why do you need me to worry about this? Find me a daughter-in-law quickly, that's the main thing." Sun Li curled his lips, not wanting to tell her old lady that he actually prepared two. That Taoist robe is made of fine silk, which is thin, soft, breathable and cool. However, there was a circular embroidery on the front of the Taoist robe. Sun Li could tell at a glance that it was made by his mother Da Ru with such exquisite and abstract embroidery skills. His expression changed slightly: "Mom, what are you embroidering?" His mother was quite proud: "I learned it from the Su family's wife. How is it? It's not bad. The Su family's wife all praises me for my high comprehension and fast learning." The Su family¡¯s lady in her mother¡¯s mouth naturally refers to Su Xiaomei¡¯s mother. Sun Li refused to comment on his mother's complacency and was obsessed with the circular pattern: "Mom, what on earth is this?" "Tai Chi Bagua o!" His mother glared at him angrily: "You are a Taoist priest, why don't you embroider Tai Chi Bagua on your Taoist robe?" Sun Li made gestures on it with his fingers for a long time, and finally it dawned on him: "Oh, I understand, it is indeed Tai Chi Bagua! Mom, you are really ingenious in getting married. You have done so well, how can your daughters-in-law be so embarrassed in the future? Be a female celebrity?" His mother said happily: "Come on, let's try it." Sun Li said decisively: "This is my mother's responsibility. How can I be willing to wear it? No, I will keep this treasured garment!" Sun Chun looked at his brother with schadenfreude and grinned heartlessly. His mother shook her head: "Put it on, put it on, and I'll make it for you when it's worn out!" Sun Li: "" "That's right, Mom can embroider quickly and well. She can embroider it in two days. It's okay if you wear it out. Mom will do it for you again." Sun Chun stood behind his mother, and his eldest brother winked. Sun Li was speechless. He was wearing that Taoist robe, and without any expert guidance, he would not know that there was a mass of Tai Chi Bagua on the chest. He sighed quietly: "Mother, I will go out to see Miss Su and the others." ¡­After walking out of the door, Sun Li looked around and quickly took off his Taoist robe and stuffed it into the storage space. In the village, every household lived and worked in peace and contentment. When they saw Sun Li coming, everyone they knew greeted him warmly. Sun Li called "aunt, uncle" and arrived at the place where Jiang Shiyu and others were retreating. Jiang Shiyu was sitting at the door and was scratching his hair. When he saw him coming, he jumped up and grabbed him: "I was just looking for you." Sun Li looked at all the other rooms with their doors closed, and it was estimated that only Jiang Shiyu had just come out. "What's up?" Jiang Shiyu said: "I have almost refined that demon pill." Sun Li then remembered that Jiang Shiyu was already at the fifth level of the Xian Entrance. The Demon Pill he had obtained in the cauldron, Wuzu had estimated that it should be enough for him to practice to the true Entrance - and it was indeed almost the same. Jiang Shiyu said: "I have been studying "Yaobu ??Binghuo Lianyao Tribulation" recently. The demon clan's skills are indeed different from those of our clan. They emphasize battles, foreign objects, and practice in understanding." Sun Li nodded: "You want to go out?" Jiang Shiyu said: "It's not about going out, but when you have a fight, you have to call me." Sun Li was a little confused, not because he didn't want to ask Jiang Shiyu to help, but because Jiang Shiyu couldn't get involved in the battle he was currently involved in. "Okay, I'll do my best." Sun Li agreed. Jiang Shiyu smiled happily: "Good brother!" After walking around the Dongyao world, Sun Li left. After settling these things, I began to practice "Yao Di Insight Technique".   What followed was a peaceful period. Zhao Shanruo was often away from home and didn¡¯t know where he was. Sun Li was unwilling to take part in the power struggle in Qingshan Pavilion, so he practiced hard in seclusion. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off to study the spiritual pattern array equipment, or crack the ninety-nine layers of array superimposed orb. Before I knew it, it was already half a month The Falling Snow World is not a world covered with ice and snow. On the contrary, the climate of most of the continents in this world is extremely hot. The reason why it is named the Falling Snow World is because the immortal who first discovered this low-level world entered In this world, it happens to be the season when the petals of many flowers are falling, like colorful falling snow. So the name came into being. It has been 18,000 years since the Luoxue Realm was discovered. During this period, the ownership of the Luoxue Realm changed hands several times until Zhou Yonghao of the Honghe Zhou Mansion came out and won the Luoxue Realm. After Zhou Yonghao captured Luoxue Realm, he only received one tribute. The last time he came to Luoxue Realm, he was preparing to collect the second hundred-year tribute. The Luoxue Realm is a poor star in the fairy world. The poor star in the fairy world is also divided into three grades. The lowest grade is the white land poor star. The slightly higher grade is called the middle peasant poor star. The richest among the poor stars is It is a star of small fortune and poverty. ?? And the rich stars are also divided into three levels. The highest level of Wan Guan rich stars does not exceed the number of one slap in the entire fairy world. Then there is Sengan Fuxing, and then Baiguan. No matter what kind of low-level world, it is a huge wealth. Just like the Luoxue Realm, even though it is a poor star in the white land, but a hundred years of tribute, the resources are like mountains and seas. The Honghe Prefecture is also a famous faction in the fairy world. There are many industries in the fairy world, but the resources of the Luoxue Realm, which can be paid in a hundred years, are like mountains and seas. It also accounts for 10% of the total income of Honghe Zhou Mansion in this century! The loss of Luoxue Realm is definitely a heavy blow to Honghe Zhou Mansion. Zhou Tieying, an old man from the third tribe, and Zhou Tieyun, an old man from the fourth tribe, finally appeared outside the Luoxue Realm. This time it was a bad start. The two elders had just reorganized their armaments, but before the army could set out, the Yuan Zerg tribe, one of the natives of the Immortal Realm, came rolling in. The Yuan Zhong clan is one of the most difficult to deal with among the indigenous creatures in the fairy world. They are numerous in number and have no fear at all. As long as the queen of insects gives an order, they will immediately attack the enemy in overwhelming numbers until the enemy is completely submerged in the sea of ??insects. Zhou Yonghao was not able to go to Chengqingtang Zuofu, so he stayed in the family to deal with the incoming Yuan Chong. After a hard fight, in the end, with the support of allies and attacking from both inside and outside, we were able to repel the Yuan Chong. Although the crisis was solved, it was impossible to head to the Snowfall Realm immediately to rest and recuperate. More than a month passed, and finally a large army was assembled, led by the two elders, and rushed over in a mighty manner. This army is far less powerful than the one they originally prepared. Because of the heavy losses in the Yuan Chong War, the original army of 100,000 puppets now only has 70,000. The number of masters accompanying the army has also been reduced from sixty-eight to thirty, and the level of these masters accompanying the army has also been lowered by a whole level. In troubled times, the two elders led a large army to forcefully attack, and they came in a mighty manner. On the Yaosha Gangfeng in the Luoxue Realm, symbols and spiritual texts were surging. The two elders looked at them carefully for a while. Zhou Tieying nodded slowly and said: "Yonghao, this kid can become a great person and handle things calmly. This spiritual symbol It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s so profound and complex that I¡¯ve only seen it in my life!¡± Zhou Tieyun's eyes flashed with aura, and he stared at the spiritual text without saying a word. After a moment, he suddenly coughed, and all the aura converged. "How is it?" Zhou Tieying asked quickly. The elders of the four tribes shook their heads helplessly: "This spiritual text is too profound. Even my 'Eye of Yuanxu' cannot analyze how many rules of power it contains." Zhou Tieying was even more surprised: "So, I'm afraid the prospects are not good this time?" The two elders originally came here with great ambitions, so naturally they couldn¡¯t go back in despair just because they couldn¡¯t see through a single spiritual text. However, Zhou Tieyun looked back at the mighty army behind him and said to his third brother: "We have to change our strategy. Try to preserve our strength and just force out the intruder from behind. No matter what the intruder is, we can't He invades other people's low-level world without reason. As long as we know who it is, we can go back and use other means to force him away!" Zhou Tieying nodded, and the two reached a consensus. The fairy world has its own rules, especially when the local creatures have the upper hand and the entire fairy world must be strictly unified in order to be consistent with the outside world. Among these rules, not only??The most important thing is to invade other people's low-level world at will. As long as the art of combining vertical and horizontal lines is used properly, even the top factions may not be able to return to this low-level world. ¡°After all, this is just a white earth poor star, no one would risk such a low-level world to do such a big thing. And this is what the Honghe Zhou Mansion is puzzled about: Who robbed such a White Thalassemia Xingqian? Zhou Tieying waved his hand, and the masters accompanying the army behind him either urged the immortal beasts on their crotches, or used their own immortal techniques to draw a long starburst, pointing towards the Luoxue Realm. And behind them, an army of 70,000 puppets rolled out, a torrent of steel, surrounding the Falling Snow Realm. ¡­Sun Li ran through Zhou Yao¡¯s "Yao Di Insight Technique" for nine times. Looking at the darkness outside, he lay down to sleep slightly tired. This sleep was hazy. Monks generally don't dream, especially when they have reached the realm of Sun Li and have already cultivated their souls. Even if they are sleeping, they will not dream easily. Once you have a dream, it is likely to be a kind of induction from somewhere, and you must take it seriously. But this time, Sun Li had a dream. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 203: Battle of Luoxue Realm (Part 2) Sun Li felt like he was drifting away from this world. He left the Yaosha Gangfeng and entered the sea of ????stars, passing by the Yaowai Defense Line and the Moon Palace. Then his speed became faster and faster. He was so fast that he couldn't react and didn't know what was going on. Why is there such speed! "Boom!" He didn¡¯t know how far he flew like this, but his consciousness crashed into a wasteland. . Then, I realized that he was this wasteland! Sun Li was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had experienced this feeling before: in the Yaowei defense line, in that dream, he was inexplicably fighting with nine evil thoughts. Realizing this, he immediately turned his mind towards Yaowai. Sure enough, dense evil thoughts swarmed over! Seeing that those evil thoughts were about to invade Yaosha Gangfeng. Sun Li cursed secretly, but he ignored his complaints and immediately began to mobilize the symbol spirit text to control the power of Yaosha Gangfeng. He came in a hurry, but fortunately he had the previous experience, and in this wasteland, the integration of the symbol spirit text and the Yaosha Gangfeng seemed to be more perfect, so the power of the Yaosha Gangfeng was controlled particularly smoothly. . But those evil thoughts outside Yao were more powerful, more numerous, and attacked in dense numbers. Sun Li was also in a hurry for a while, and the pressure was even greater than last time. The spirit text surged, and the power of Yaosha Gangfeng, the ruler, formed a formation. The most passive thing about Sun Li is that he can only defend but not counterattack. The formation he had just formed was extremely fragile. When it collided with those evil thoughts, it was instantly shattered. Sun Li could only lament his misfortune and rebuild it again. However, with all this hustle and bustle, he finally managed to withstand the first wave of attacks from those evil thoughts. Gained valuable breathing time. With the experience from the last time, Sun Li will also recall the "dream battle" in his spare time, and the summed up experience will be implemented and applied this time. For example, what kind of formation is more suitable for Yaosha Gangfeng, when is the best time to set up the formation, and how to stimulate the power of Yaosha Gangfeng faster and better After the first wave of attacks, Sun Liyi 1 I sensed the evil thoughts outside, which were huge in number, very active, and moving around. He sighed secretly, knowing that he would not be as lucky as last time. The evil thoughts were gone in one blow, and there would be a violent storm next! ¡­The Zhou Tieying brothers looked at the Luoxue Realm with dumbfounded eyes. They were both elders of the clan, thousands of years old, but they had never seen a symbol spirit text that could actively defend itself, and its defense power was quite impressive! Regardless of the two of them, all the family masters were stunned. If not, they would have continued to attack fiercely and would not have given Sun Li a chance to breathe. "This, this, this" Experts, look at me, and I¡¯ll look at you: ¡°What kind of evil thing is this?¡± Everyone knows what the symbolism is, that is, the beautiful and bright patterns on the body of the poisonous snake, which are a kind of demonstration, but the patterns themselves have absolutely no power. The same is true for the spiritual symbols of the fairy world. But now, there is a symbol of spiritual pattern that not only actively defends, but also blocks their overwhelming offensive! "No wonder!" Zhou Tieying snorted coldly: "I think that because I have comprehended a spiritual symbol that can automatically defend myself, I can hide behind the scenes and not come forward. We can't find out who they are, so there is nothing we can do against them! " Zhou Tieyun also sighed: "This time, it must be those super factions. Who else can understand such a powerful symbol spiritual text except them!" Zhou Tieying gritted his teeth and said, "I can't care less about that. Do we really want to give up the Luoxue Realm to them?" Zhou Tieyun snorted: "Of course it's impossible!" "Attack!" Zhou Tieying gave the order, and the hesitant army reorganized and descended with a crash! During this precious period of time, Sun Li quickly established nine defensive formations. Each formation had nine layers. Although it was still weak, it was already his limit. This time when he came back from work, those evil thoughts were even more ferocious, and the defensive formations were easily broken through. Even with the backing of Yaosha Gangfeng, they were still vulnerable. Sun Li tried his best to constantly build new defensive formations at the rear. The front was constantly damaged and the back was constantly replenished, always keeping those evil thoughts out. He just instinctively hates these evil thoughts and doesn't want them to invade this world. This round of attacks lasted for an extremely long time, and the evil thoughts continued to fight and conflict. Sun Li only defended and blocked the evil thoughts.Although Sun Li's Yuanhun is powerful, it is already very hard to control such a huge battlefield, let alone such a continuous defense? He is constantly squeezing his own potential and constantly pushing his limits. Formations appeared one after another and were quickly shattered. In this short period of time, Sun Li was about to form a new formation! This round of attacks is extremely dangerous. Sun Li didn't even know how much time had passed before those evil thoughts finally retreated slowly. He breathed a long sigh of relief, but he had no time to rest, because those evil thoughts did not really go away, but were regrouping! He immediately started to build a new formation again, layer by layer. As long as he had fought hard just now, he had already felt that as long as he had the formations stacked above, he should be able to form a line of defense to temporarily block those evil thoughts. His defense will be much easier. As a result, the symbol spiritual text kept flashing and surging, and in the fierce wind, formation lines crisscrossed each other, superimposed on each other, and in a flash, it turned into a formation Zhou Tieying and Zhou Tieyun brothers' expressions livid. "how so!" "The defense of the symbol spiritual text obviously looks like a layer of paper, which can be broken with a poke, but it just can't be broken through." All the masters in the army had gathered around the two elders. One of them said: "Elder clan, this spiritual text is very strange. When we break through one layer of formation, it will produce one layer of formation. If we break through two layers, it will produce two layers." , endless!" Faced with such a situation, even an immortal can't help but think: This is a trap. It seems that we may break through at any time, but in fact we will never break through. "Yeah." Zhou Tieying agreed, staring at Luoxue Realm with a pair of eagle eyes. The number of symbolic spiritual texts in this world far exceeds that of ordinary low-level worlds. "It's indeed a bit weird." He raised his hand: "Let the puppet warrior retreat." Seemingly knowing what he wanted, Zhou Tieyun and many of the masters accompanying him were stunned. Zhou Tieyun stopped him and said, "Third brother, if you use the Eternal Grade Yaomen Dragon Cannon, Luoxue Realm will be damaged if you don't!" Zhou Tieying looked around and sent a message to his younger brother: "Even one damaged Luoxuejie is better than all falling into the hands of others!" Zhou Tieyun no longer objected and said to the other disciples: "Back off and prepare the Eternal Grade Yaomen Dragon Cannon!" "yes!" ¡­ Sun Li worked hard and finally built up twenty-one layers of defensive formations. He breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he could finally relax a little and take a rest. Behind this twenty-layered defensive formation, there are eight layers of defensive formations, but they are all relatively weak. The strongest one only has three layers of formations superimposed. At this moment, he felt that the evil thoughts outside suddenly receded like water. He vaguely felt something was wrong and his evil thoughts retreated. Why didn't he feel relieved? Then, he should have felt the most powerful evil thought suddenly coming out of the outside! That kind of power made his scalp numb! Sun Li almost didn't even think about it and immediately started to form a defensive formation. The twenty-one stacked defensive formation just now made him immediately increase it to the twenty-fourth level, but that was all he could do. The most powerful evil thought outside was activated! In Sun Li Yuanhun's field of vision, all evil thoughts were red. The darker the red, the scarier it is; the bigger the red, the more powerful it is. The most terrifying evil thought was like a red sun, hanging high in his soul's field of vision, making him feel extremely uncomfortable all over. The red evil sun spit out a mouthful of red flames and shot straight out. It was only then that Sun Li suddenly felt a familiar feeling. He reacted almost immediately: Yaomen Dragon Cannon! At least it¡¯s the eternal-level Yaomen Dragon Cannon! He cursed viciously in his heart and risked his life to increase the defensive formation. In the sea of ????stars, the eternal-level Yaomen Dragon Cannon spit out terrifying spiritual flames, accurately and fiercely hitting the Yaosha Gangfeng in the Falling Snow Realm. Layers of formation light burst out, easily shattered by the bombardment of the Eternal Grade Yaomen Dragon Cannon. However, these defensive formations are constantly weakening the power of the eternal-level Yaomen Dragon Cannon. After the twenty-four layers of formations are all broken, the power of the eternal-level Yaomen Dragon Cannon is already at the end of its strength. Methods continued to emerge, and finally before the last level of formation, the power of the eternal-level Yaomen Dragon Cannon was exhausted! ¡°oAh! " Everyone in the Honghe Zhou Mansion was dumbfounded, including brothers Zhou Tieying and Zhou Tieyun. They never expected that the automatic defense of a spiritual text could be so powerful, blocking an eternal-level Yaomen dragon cannon. bombardment! "This, this, this should be impossible!" Zhou Tieyun was puzzled, while Zhou Tieying's face turned dark and he stared at Luoxuejie not knowing what he was thinking. Behind them, the puppet army remained motionless, they had no thoughts at all. But the thirty masters accompanying the army were a little afraid. In fact, everyone knew from the beginning that the symbol was of extremely high level and that there must be a super faction behind it. Faced with such an enemy invasion, the best choice for the Honghe Zhou Mansion was not to fight, but to negotiate. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, can even stop the eternal level Yaomen dragon cannon, so what else is there to do? If the fight continues, I'll really get angry and rush out - you'll be the mastermind behind it, and all of us will be buried Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 204 Battle of Luoxue Realm (Part 2) Second update! Sun Li was so tired that it was difficult to mobilize a symbol spirit. In Yuanhun's field of vision, the crimson evil sun was still hanging high. Sun Li took a short rest, and as soon as his mental strength recovered a little, he began to immediately Start reorganizing the formation. But this time, the mental strength is weak and the speed is slow. ¡­¡­ "Third brother, what should I do?" Zhou Tieyun¡¯s level is higher than Zhou Tieying¡¯s, but he is used to asking this brother beforehand. Zhou Tieying clenched his teeth, and the muscles on his cheeks bulged out like steel wires. Zhou Tieyun sighed secretly, knowing that the third brother was also in a dilemma. After a while, Zhou Tieying let out a long sigh, helplessly looked up at the starry sky, and said calmly: "It's obvious that you are bullying others. We, the powerful Zhou Mansion, are being ridden by people like this, shitting and peeing, but there is nothing we can do about it. It's really ugh!" He sighed again, but only the two brothers could say this, and no one else heard it. Zhou Tieyun also secretly resented it. It was only because Honghe Zhou Mansion was not a major faction in the fairy world. "We are not strong enough and are being bullied by others! Three of us, we must work hard. Sooner or later, we will avenge this revenge!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Sun Li, who was in the fierce wind of heaven, knew the sighs of these two clan elders, what would he think? Is he alone, or is his Yuanhun traveling through time to bully the Honghe Zhou Mansion? How funny "Fourth, we must endure this matter if we can't bear it, otherwise, I'm afraid no one will be able to go back this time." Zhou Tieying said in a low voice. Of course Zhou Tieyun understood and nodded silently. The elders of the three tribes thought for a while and took out a jade card. The head of the cover was stamped with the symbol of the Red River Zhou Mansion. After some consideration, he wrote a letter in a very humble manner, and then gave it to Zhou Tieyun to read. The two brothers discussed how to appear neither humble nor arrogant, and let others know that they have given in. If there is any matter, we should discuss it carefully. This letter, to put it bluntly, is a letter of peace. It revealed the bottom line of Honghe Zhou Mansion. We must take back Luoxue Realm, but we can give you a certain amount of compensation. Someone took over my Luoxue Realm for no reason. You still have to compensate people. And the amount of compensation is huge. The two old brothers were extremely depressed, but they still had to carefully study the words together, for fear that one bad move would offend others and the whole trip would be ruined here. After finally finishing the research, Zhou Tieying let out a sigh of relief: "Is that okay?" Zhou Tieyun nodded: "I don't think there is any problem." "good." Zhou Tieying held the jade plaque in both hands and gave it out gently. The jade tablet turned into a spiritual light and slowly flew into the fierce wind of Luoxue Realm. Seeing that Tiansha Gangfeng did not refuse the jade token, the two elders breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this matter is not something that needs to be discussed. Who is not afraid of death? The old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years is even more reluctant to die. It¡¯s just that the two elders waited for a long time. Seeing no response from the other party, Zhou Tieyun asked in confusion: "Third brother. What does this mean?" Zhou Tieying was also a little puzzled: "Be patient and wait a little longer." The two elders were respectful and continued to wait in the sea of ??stars. But he didn't know that as soon as the jade tablet entered the Tiansha Gangfeng, Sun Lizheng was about to see what it was. A strong sense of fatigue came over him, and his consciousness quickly blurred. His soul was instantly pulled away and traveled through time. The sea of ??stars returned to his body in an instant. This is a big dream. Sun Li was so tired that he almost couldn't get up, and his head hurt as if it was about to split. He lay motionless on the bed for three whole days before he felt better. Then he got up and ran the "Insight Technique of Heaven and Earth" while practicing the method of spiritual power cultivation in "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". ¡­¡­ The two Zhou Tieying brothers waited for six hours. Zhou Tieyun smiled bitterly and said, "Third brother, I guess the people present can't make the decision. Are you going back to report?" Zhou Tieying also thought this was the case: "Let's withdraw first. When they come to a conclusion, they will definitely inform us." The two old men gave the order to retreat. Thirty of the masters accompanying the army were granted amnesty. Stand guard outside the Falling Snow Realm. It¡¯s really a kind of torture, and I¡¯m on tenterhooks, who knows if Li will suddenly come out of the Luoxue Realm to kill a group of super strong people Zhou Tieying and Zhou Tieyun actually stood firm. The two elders decided to retreat. In order not to anger the "strong men" in Luoxue Realm, the army began to retreat very slowly. When they reached a certain distance, they found that there was no response from Luoxue Realm, and then they Hula ran away quickly, not even caring about Zhou Tieying and Zhou Tieyun.There are so many, it¡¯s important to escape first ¡­¡­ It took a full month and a half before Sun Li took a long breath, a faint blue light smoke drifted away, and his soul completely recovered. In the Yintang point between the eyebrows, there is a water droplet where the soul is condensed. There is a lake hidden in the water droplet. As solid as a sapphire, after two major trials, the Yuanhun has a faint tendency to make a breakthrough. He did not leave the seclusion immediately. Instead, he took out the big black bow and looked at it several times. Even now, he still doesn't understand what happened in the two battles in the dream. The war obviously happened for real, but in what time and space it happened, Sun Li didn't know. How come your own symbol spiritual text appears in those two worlds? And mixed with Tiansha Gangfeng? Sun Li has seen the fierce wind in his world, and he knows that this situation means the occupation of that world! When Sun Li thought of this, he felt a chill running down his spine: He actually occupied two low-level worlds! From those spiritual symbols, Sun Li estimated that this matter had something to do with Dahei Gong. He touched the bow and said with a wry smile: "What on earth is going on?" Wu Yao finally responded: "Looking at how hopeless you are, two low-level worlds are already feeling frightened?" Sun Li asked seriously: "Martial Ancestor, what is going on? Please analyze it for me." Wu Yao was vague: "It's not a bad thing anyway. How many resources can the two low-level worlds provide you" Every time he does this, it¡¯s probably not that he doesn¡¯t know, but that he doesn¡¯t want to say it. Sun Li was helpless: "Then you have to tell me whether this big black bow is a powerful treasure?" "Didn't you already see it when we shot the Bingjia Star Mirage?" Wu Yao said calmly. Sun Li took a breath of cold air: "Is it really because of it?!" He lowered his head and looked at it. The big black bow was still the big black bow, but in Sun Li's eyes it was completely different. He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason after research, but knowing that this treasure was really powerful, Sun Li was satisfied. After putting away the big black bow, with a thought in his mind, the Gu snake popped out of the cave world. "Wave¡­¡­" With a faint sound, an almost invisible power fluctuation spread out the moment Gu Snake fell into this world, and Gu Snake's realm was quickly knocked down. This is the suppression of the rules of the low-level world on high-level creatures. This process is definitely not beautiful. The person who suddenly encountered this difficulty let out a strange cry of pain and rolled on the ground. "How could you do this? Moo Mo is a good subordinate!" Sun Li sneered: "You still want to do something in my Dongtian world? Do you think you are secretly trying to change some basic rules of the Dongtian world that I don't know about?" Moo Mo refused to admit it: "This, Your Majesty, the Supreme Master, this must be a misunderstanding" "Pa!" A long flame whip struck Mo Mo firmly, and the little white snake screamed and rolled on the spot. During the Whip Shadow craze, Moo Mo was miserable: "Stop fighting, don't fight, I don't dare anymore, I don't dare anymore" Sun Li was unmoved. The whip continued to fall like raindrops, and he screamed repeatedly. After a full quarter of an hour, Sun Li put away the whip, opened the cave world and put it back again: "You are welcome to continue. Use your hands and feet, and I can find an excuse to beat you up again!" Mo Mo was licking his wounds in the military training ground and sobbing: "Damn it, just wait for me. Your Highness, Mo Mo, is definitely not someone to be trifled with. The Soul Master will not repay favors, but will retaliate for vengeance!" Having taught Gu Snake a lesson, it is estimated that this little thing will be honest for a while, Sun Li opened the sealing formation and walked out. When he came out, he stayed for a moment, felt it carefully for a moment, and suddenly his face lit up, and he didn't hesitate to climb over the wall! He stuck out a head from the top of the wall, and unexpectedly met another head on the top of the wall. Zhao Shuya wore her hair in a fairy bun, picked up the hem of her lake blue dress with both hands, and walked up skillfully on the wall. The two of them did the same thing. After a slight pause, both of them laughed. Sun Li was lying on the wall, and Zhao Shuya was like him, putting her hands on the wall and resting her chin on it. She frowned and thought for a while: "It's been a long time." Sun Li also laughed. The sun is shining brightly above our heads, which can make people basking in the sun.? Flowing back. It¡¯s not a romantic moment in front of the flowers and under the moonlight, or after dusk. But the woman in front of him was as frank and fiery as the sun. If you haven't seen him for a long time and miss him, you will no longer be reserved. As soon as your sweetheart comes out, you will come over and see him. "Ahem!" A cough came, and Sun Li and Zhao Shuya were immediately embarrassed. The two of them were deeply in love, and they were both in a trance, unaware that their brother-in-law was here. Zhao Yongkang looked at the two of them with sultry eyebrows: "If you are not a family, you will not enter the same house." Zhao Shuya shrank and disappeared from the wall. After a while, he walked in from the front door. "Brother, what are you doing here?" Zhao Yongkang smiled and said: "I know I came at the wrong time, so you don't have to be so undisguised, right?" Zhao Shuya said: "I heard that Sun Li gave my nephew a magical elixir? I originally prepared a lot of elixirs for Sun Li to make elixirs, but it seems that they are no longer needed." "Don't!" Zhao Yongkang shouted: "Your eldest nephew needs it very much! Brother, I will disappear right now!" He ducked to the door and suddenly remembered: "I almost forgot about business, Sun Li, dad asked you to go to his study." (It seems that everyone has gone out to play. From my visual inspection, it is clear that during the short three-day May Day holiday, everyone has not had enough fun. Life is miserable. I will go out to relax and come back to write the third update.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 205: Dog-Headed Military Advisor (Part 1) Third update! Zhao Shanruo was looking at a jade slip in his hand when he saw Sun Li coming in and waved to him: "Sit down." He knocked on the jade slip and said: "The report just came in, the Mo family's Lantau Island spiritual mine has stopped supplying us with spiritual marrow." Sun Li was stunned, and Zhao Shanruo continued: "The Mo family was actually the last one to act. . Before that, the Xue family¡¯s spiritual field had stopped providing elixirs to our elixir shop. The Zong family¡¯s Baoshan mine was originally our important supplier of magic weapon materials, but it has also severed ties with us. The Shi family has never had any contact with us, so of course it cannot be said to be severed. " Sun Li frowned: "They really don't want to give up!" Zhao Shanruo threw the jade slip aside and sneered: "Xue Gonghui's foundation in Qingshan Pavilion is still too shallow. I didn't know that I slapped Hu Yong in the face with the sole of my shoe!" Sun Li also felt that Xue Gonghui's family was sad because they really didn't understand Zhao Shanruo's character. ¡°If it¡¯s just these things, I¡¯m too lazy to take care of them.¡± Sun Li frowned: "Do they still dare to push further?" Zhao Shanruo laughed loudly: "You really underestimate the courage of those people who are driven by greed!" His voice gradually turned cold, and he said slowly: "Two days ago, there was a nine-color glow gushing out at Yunjian Mountain. I think it will be there in the near future. A great treasure will be born." Now that Sun Li knows some basic geographical knowledge about Tianyu, he nodded and said: "That is the territory of our old Zhao family. Congratulations to Uncle Zhao." Although his expression was calm, his tone was sincere, and he expressed his sincere congratulations. Generally speaking, the treasure light is a sign before the birth of a heavy treasure. The more intense the precious light is. The weight of the treasure becomes heavier. The appearance of the seven-colored rays of light has attracted heroes from all over the world to swarm in. The level of the nine-colored rays of light is even higher than that of the seven-colored rays. There must be a divine weapon hidden in the Yunjian Mountain! There was a sneer at the corner of Zhao Shanruo's mouth: "Hey, but on the second day after the glow of Yunjianshan appeared, Xue Gonghui and four masters gathered at Yunjianshan!" Sun Li's expression also changed: "Are they crazy? They brought a large number of experts to enter our territory without authorization. This is nothing less than starting a war!" "Hmph. Xue Gonghui has already thought of all the excuses. Yunjian Mountain was ceded to us by the Shi family three hundred years ago. This treasure originally belonged to the Shi family. Now naturally, half of the benefits will be given to the Shi family!" Three hundred years ago, the Shi family and the Zhao family had a dispute between some younger disciples, which led to the elders coming forward to resolve the matter. The old Zhao family has always protected their shortcomings, and after a fierce battle, the Shi family was no match, and finally the investigation was clear. It turned out that the children of the Shi family were the first to provoke, and now the old Zhao family was chasing after them. The Shi family was forced to cede the rich Yunjianshan Mountain. Since then, the old Zhao family and the Shi family have completely severed contact with each other, and they have not recovered until now. Sun Li angrily yelled: "That's nonsense! Even if we follow what he said, what are the other three families doing here?!" "Of course I'm here to uphold justice for the Shi family!" Zhao Shanruo sneered. Sun Li vaguely felt something was wrong: "Uncle Zhao, they can't wait. Are they aware of what Xuanyuan Mingliu said last time?" Zhao Shanruo shook his head slightly: "We are not optimistic about the proposal of the Xuanyuan family leader. The current situation is just Xue Gonghui's self-righteous belief that they have a chance to rise to power." Sun Li nodded: "I understand. It seems that Uncle Zhao just went to Qingshan Pavilion and said that we have twenty-six first-class immortal seedlings, but those people refused to believe it." Zhao Shanruo smiled: "Actually, if it were me, I wouldn't believe it. This number is so astonishing." "Then what are your plans?" Zhao Shanruo¡¯s expression dimmed. Looking at Sun Li, he said abruptly: "Mortals say that they will not be able to escape that day in the end. In fact, it is not just mortals? We monks can't escape that day either. It's just that in our realm, the day mentioned and them It doesn¡¯t mean the same thing.¡± Sun Li felt a strong ominous feeling in his heart: "Uncle Zhao" Zhao Shanruo looked at him. A calm smile: "I'm afraid my disaster is not far away." Sun Li was shaken all over. Even though he was mentally prepared, his expression changed drastically: "Uncle Zhao!" Zhao Shanruo waved his hand gently, with a wry smile on his lips: "If he hadn't seen this, how could Xue Gonghui dare to be so arrogant?" It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no catastrophe in this world, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no ascension, it¡¯s that no one has succeeded in it for a long time. Therefore, Sun Li rarely heard people talk about flying and catastrophe. Zhao Shanruo¡¯s words were like an irresistible disaster, a suddenArriving in front of him suddenly, people were caught off guard. "how so¡­¡­" Sun Li murmured to himself. Zhao Shanruo said calmly: "I am already in the saint realm, but I have always been reluctant to advance. Before the battle of Yuan Beast, I had no choice but to" He didn¡¯t say anything further. Sun Li already understood that in order to deal with the Yuan Beast battle, Zhao Shanruo must have used some means to advance to more than one small realm. He now also understands the situation of the elders of Tianyu Qingshan Pavilion: they are all heads of the family and members of Qingshan Pavilion. They must ensure sufficient deterrence and suppression, because sooner or later, they will enter the saint realm. inevitable. Although Sun Li didn't know when Zhao Shanruo entered the saint realm, he knew very well that Zhao Shanruo would definitely suppress his realm to the first and second levels of the saint realm for a long time. Because once you reach the third level or above, there is a high possibility that a disaster will come at any time. ¡°As Yu Zhongze said, every person in Qingshan Pavilion is a legend. They also had the same incredible experiences as Sun Li. Their true strength cannot be measured simply by their realm. Once they break through to a certain level and conflict with the original rules of this world, the catastrophe will automatically fall. Sun Li has mastered a large number of power rules in the sage realm, and they also have various secrets. There is no need to reach the seventh level of the Saint Realm, otherwise it may conflict with the original rules of this world. After Zhao Shanruo improved his realm, he obviously realized something and knew that his time in this world might be running out. And basically for all the monks in this world, disaster means annihilation. Although it¡¯s not that no one has tried to get through, it¡¯s so rare that it¡¯s almost negligible. Luo Huan sighed quietly in Sun Li's mind: "The level of cultivation in your world is so low. How can you survive the catastrophe with such backward means?" Although it doesn¡¯t sound good, it explains the reasons clearly. Zhao Shanruo said: "Recently, I have also been trying to suppress my own power. Xue Gonghui calculated this accurately and knew that I could not take action personally to avoid causing disaster, so he dared to act so boldly." Sun Li finally understood it completely. Xuanyuan Mingliu came to tell him before that Xue Gonghui united the Mo family, Zong family, and Shi family to attack the Zhao family and wanted to replace him. Sun Li felt that something was wrong. Although it was said that there was a big flaw in the old Zhao family's fairy seedling reserve, did Xue Gonghui seem to be too impatient? Looking at it now, it turned out that Zhao Shanruo had calculated correctly and did not dare to take action. "Sun Li!" Zhao Shanruo shouted, looking at him with indescribably complicated eyes: "Hu Qianqiu was at the height of his power back then. Even Lao Yu wanted to give him a three-pointer, but I didn't buy it! Xue Gonghui used this trick to force me , Wrong calculation!" Sun Li's heart skipped a beat: "Uncle Zhao, please don't" Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "Xue Gonghui, Shi Rong, Mo Yuanhua and Zong Zhiyue are all old friends. It will be lonely for me to go through the catastrophe alone, so I must rope them in to accompany me." Sun Li was stunned: "Uncle Zhao, are you ready?" Zhao Shanruo was very proud of his strategy: "Of course. I asked your second uncle to go see it. Yun Jianshan's treasure will be born in six days. At that time, I will hold hands with Xue Gonghui and the four of them to reminisce about old times, and then Eat this elixir in one bite, and your Uncle Zhao's realm will be close to the fifth level of the saint realm! Haha, when the time comes, Tianjie falls, old friends like Xue Gonghui, Shi Rong, Mo Yuanhua, and Zong Zhiyue, Everyone take a thunder bath with me! Sun Li, tell me, I gave them such a big gift before I left, do they want to thank me? Hahaha!" Zhao Shanruo holds a precious elixir in his hand, which can directly break through the realm of a strong saint to the first level! But now, this elixir is used to kill people! When the catastrophe comes, Xue Gonghui and the four of them will be buried with Zhao Shanruo! Sun Li hurriedly asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, think of a solution quickly. You are omnipotent, you turn decay into magic, and you ignore difficulties!" Wu Yao snorted: "The brat has learned to be cunning, and he will spare no effort to flatter us when we are used." "You always have ideas?" Wu Yao said unceremoniously: "I have a way to help your father-in-law avoid the catastrophe, but how to solve the predicament at hand, I need to find Luo Niangniang for such a clever idea."Luo Huan chuckled sinisterly: "I like this kind of thing the most. Only by playing conspiracy can I feel a sense of accomplishment! Sun Li, come here, let me tell you, you are doing this" Sun Li couldn't help but laugh after hearing Luo Huan's plan. "Uncle Zhao" But as soon as he opened his mouth, Zhao Shanruo shook his head and interrupted him: "I know what you are thinking, but with three first-class families, plus the Xue family, even the Yu family has to stay away. There is really no other way. "Shu Ya has you to take care of her, Kang'er has Miao Hui'er, and Zhi'er is in love with Miss Baili. Whoever passes the title of head of the family to them, with the help of your second uncle, it won't be a problem. Your second uncle has your spiritual pattern formation, and his combat power is close to that of a saint, so supporting the overall situation will not be a problem. Only "Shuya, you should be more filial" Zhao Shanruo was silent for a while, feeling like a hero was short of breath. Sun Li shook his head: "Uncle Zhao, I have a plan" (Please ask for two monthly votes! There are 16 votes now. During the double period, it actually equals only eight votes. I know that because of the double, everyone will probably vote on the 1st. There is no way to help the low number of votes these days. But don¡¯t let me keep the actual number of monthly tickets in the single digit during the update period. It¡¯s very frustrating and demotivating. So I¡¯m asking for two monthly tickets, and I hope you¡¯ll approve it.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 206: Dog-Headed Military Advisor (Part 2) "Speak up! Just come up with ideas. Why are you pretending to be a dog-headed military advisor?" Sun Li was very upset and could not stop complaining to Luo Huan in his mind: "Luo Zu, I told you this was not good." Luo Huan remained silent. Not all of the "advice" he gave Sun Li was correct. "Uncle Zhao, I have a method that is guaranteed to achieve all of your goals and ensure that you can escape the natural disaster smoothly." Zhao Shanruo was confused for a while: "Escape?" Sun Li smiled and suddenly understood the plot of Luo Zu's dog-headed strategist. At this time, he should wave a fan with a total of five goose feathers and two of them were missing, and said inscrutably: "The mountain man has his own clever plan!" ¡­¡­ Yun Jian said that the mountain is 36,000 miles wide, with deep ravines. There are three large rivers and six small rivers originating in the mountain. The spiritual energy is richer than the surroundings. Three hundred years ago, the products produced here accounted for 10% of the Shi family's total income, including elixirs, 20% of spiritual beasts, half of spiritual stones, and various other materials, which together accounted for 10%. And the area of ????Yunjianshan is only one-fortieth of the Shi family's territory. After ceding Yunjianshan, it had a great impact on the Shi family, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of reputation. Therefore, for three hundred years, the Shi family and the Zhao family have not interacted with each other. But today, Shi Rong once again stood on the main peak of Yunjian Mountain, full of energy! "Brother Xue, I don't need to say more to express my gratitude. The four of us are in the same spirit and share weal and woe. We will truly be a family from now on! Hahaha!" Three hundred years of shame, in the hands of Shi Rong, were finally washed away in one fell swoop! Mo Yuanhua on the side smiled and said: "Brother Shi, just with your achievements today, you will be able to write a lot in the family history!" Shi Rong laughed again, he thought so too. "Thanks to Brother Xue's sharp eyes, he saw through Zhao Shanruo's bluffing tricks, and even deduced that he would probably cause a disaster. Otherwise, how could we have such courage?" Zong Zhiyue also took a real shot. Flattery. Xue Gonghui waved his hands repeatedly: "Brothers, there is no need to flatter me. Brother Shi Rong just said the most correct thing, our four families will really be one family from now on. When we unite, even if Zhao Shan can take action, it will not be ours." opponent!" "Hahaha!" On the main peak, surrounded by white clouds, four old men stood hand in hand and laughed. Under the main peak, the monks from the four major families in the valley were stationed in camps and connected together. ¡­¡­ Sun Li and Zhao Shanruo stood on a mountain peak a hundred miles away, listening to the arrogant laughter. I couldn't help but curl my lips: "Do you really think that everyone in the old Zhao family has been slaughtered?" Behind Zhao Shanruo were Zhao Shanyun and other brothers. There are also dozens of masters in the clan, all of whom are above the third level of real person realm. This is already the most powerful mobile force that the old Zhao family can use now. In the battle at the outer defense line, the Zhao family suffered heavy losses. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go over and drive them away now?¡± Zhao Shanruo suddenly became good-tempered: "What's the hurry? Let them wait until the treasure is born. How happy should we be to see the treasure but just can't get it?" Zhao Shanyun also laughed. Sun Li shook his head secretly. His old father-in-law was really very irritated with himself sometimes! ¡­¡­ "Master!" A monk from the Xue family flew back through the air. He fell in front of Xue Gonghui and the others, knelt down and reported: "Master, the Zhao family is here, and they are setting up camp a hundred miles northwest." "Haha, Zhao Shanruo is here? With his temper, he didn't rush over directly? Isn't he always known as brave?" "You're so brave! I think he's just picking on the weaklings. If he can't do it anymore, won't he become more honest? Why don't you dare to come over and start a war with us directly?" Xue Gonghui asked in detail: "Who are all here?" The monk said everything one by one. Xue Gonghui touched his chin and felt a little uneasy: "Sun Li is here too." On the outer defense line. Sun Li could always turn the situation around at the last moment, which made Xue Gonghui feel a little guilty. Shi Rong laughed at the side and said: "Brother Xue, don't worry, unless Yu Zhongze is willing to teach the most secret method of their Yu family to Zhao Shanruo, otherwise, this time, the Zhao family can only give in." "Of course it is impossible for Yu Zhongze to leak the biggest secret of the Yu family, so if Zhao Shan is a tiger this time, he has to squat, and if he is a dragon, he has to sit still!" Xue Gonghui thought that in the entire world, only the Yu family had that method that could suppress the realm.?, delaying the catastrophe. It is unknown where the Yu family got this method, but as the head of the family, Yu Zhong would never leak this method, because this method is what allows the Yu family to always control the heaven. The most fundamental thing about being awesome! "That's right, but I worry too much." Xue Gonghui smiled slightly. ¡­¡­ That night, under the Shoulao Peak on the side of the main peak of Yunjian Mountain, a precious light shot into the sky, and nine colors of light flashed in turn, illuminating the mountain as if it were daytime. The four Xue Gonghui families looked at each other across the mountain from the Zhao family, and none of them had any intention of saying hello. Hearing the faint laughter coming from the other side, Zhao Shanyun couldn't help but show a hint of sarcasm: "If you are a wolf from Zhongshan Mountain, you will be rampant when you succeed!" ¡­¡­ Most monks also practice some Qi-gaining techniques. This kind of magic is of little use, but it is indispensable for monks. For example, to test the aptitude of the disciples, or to see when the baby will be born, like this. Not only Zhao Shanyun could see it, but the four Xue Gonghui families opposite had already understood that this treasure would be born on the ninth day after the first treasure light appears! So on this day, people from Xue Gonghui's four families set out early in the morning. Together, the four families gathered more than 70 real-person ancestors. Of course, these people cannot all be elites at the third level or above of the real-person realm, but their number is almost twice that of the old Zhao family, and the momentum has been built up. These people first surrounded Shoulao Peak, quite intent on not letting the Zhao family get close. The people of the old Zhao family seemed to be good-tempered, and they were waiting outside. Dozens of masters, led by Zhao Shanruo and Sun Li, stood on a mountain peak not far away. Watch them quietly "making trouble". Xue Gonghui vaguely felt that something was wrong. Zhao Shanruo should have expressed something. What was the point of being silent like this? If you really give in, just don't come. He brought people here, but he didn't say anything, which made Xue Gonghui feel a little uneasy. Shi Rong was so angry that Zhao Shanruo remained silent, making him seem to throw all the humiliation of his ancestors three hundred years ago back on Zhao Shanruo's face. He was chatting and laughing with Mo Yuanhua and Zong Zhiyue in high spirits. The masters under the four families are also very satisfied. In the past, when they saw people from the Old Zhao family, they would always be careful and smiling. How could they have thought that today, they would actually have the qualifications to show off their power in front of the Old Zhao family! Xue Gonghui always felt uneasy. He looked from a distance and saw Sun Li standing next to Zhao Shanruo. As long as you stand on a hostile stance with him, it will make people feel scared. Xue Gonghui laughed at himself: Today¡¯s situation. The Zhao family could only submit. Even if Sun Li is the number one genius in this world, there is nothing he can do. In the evening, as if to echo the great treasure that was about to be born, the sun turned blood red, and before it even set on the Western Mountain, half of the sky was filled with blood-like red clouds. Under Shoulao Peak, there is a faint layer of spiritual light, like spring water gushing out from the ground, rippling on the surface of the mountain roots. After the sun has completely set. Not only did the red clouds not dissipate for a long time, but instead filled the entire sky. The sky is like a huge red curtain, covering everyone's heads. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Chongbao, but everyone present didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, but felt extraordinarily beautiful! Xue Gonghui and the four others also calmed down. If there is any change in the Zhao family, it must be when Chongbao is born. Although Lao Zhao¡¯s family was seriously damaged. But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and a tiger cannot be defeated. If Zhao Shan really goes crazy, it will be difficult for the four families to fight against each other. "I would like to remind everyone. Be careful." Xue Gonghui ordered in a low voice. The other three family heads nodded, and the experts from the clan dispersed. The monks who were still a little undisciplined suddenly became vigilant. The red clouds in the sky gradually dimmed, and it turned out to be completely dark almost an hour later than yesterday. Under the Shou Lao Peak, it was now completely dark, and even the auras floating on the surface before were gone. After the red clouds dispersed, the moon poked its head out from behind the clouds. The bright moonlight filled the earth, making people sleepy in the silence. Until late at night, there was still no movement under Shou Lao Peak, and Xue Gonghui and the four of them could not help but murmur. Behind them, the monks from various families were also wondering: What's going on? Could it be that Chongbao is not born anymore? There is no time when the art of looking for energy is correct, especially when the heavy treasure is born, the accuracy is probably 50% to 50%. It's almost dawn, the moon is slowly turning white, but it's about to blend in with the hazy surroundings.Space and space merge into one. Sun Li, who had been unable to meditate all night, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Here he comes!" His soul is the most powerful among all, and his perception is naturally unparalleled. Just after his warning, the ground rumbled and trembled, as if an ancient giant beast woke up from its deep sleep. There was also a commotion over the four families. All the monks were in different levels. Some flew into the sky and some clung to the earth. Everyone knows that once a heavy treasure is born, it is likely to fly away immediately, and they are already ready to intercept it. The four of Xue Gonghui were divided into two groups. Shi Rong and Mo Yuanhua stared at Shou Laofeng, while Xue Gonghui and Zong Zhiyue monitored the Zhao family and took action immediately if there was any abnormal movement! "Puff puff¡­¡­" There was a series of muffled sounds, and nine rays of light rose into the sky. These rays of light circled around Shoulao Peak. Each ray was tens of thousands of feet high and a hundred feet thick! After the light rushed out, the entire ground became violent again, and a ray of light suddenly erupted from the middle of Shoulao Peak. The light was like a sharp blade, and it actually cut Shou Laofeng in half. Then, amidst the terrible trembling of the earth, a scene that stunned everyone appeared. Shou Laofeng actually thought about the two sides from the gap. The fan shape separates, revealing a simple portal among the roots of the mountain. (Thank you all for your support! I¡¯m going to have a wedding banquet at noon today, and the last buddy who stood his ground quietly entered the wall. We didn¡¯t organize a bachelor¡¯s party for him, which is even a pity. Don¡¯t drink, resolutely don¡¯t drink, come back and continue coding! ) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 207: Heavenly Tribulation On the rough boulder portal, there are three large ancient seal characters with flowing dark gold. Among the people present, no one recognized what the word was. However, after opening the door with the mountain peak as the door panel, Sun Li looked at the three ancient seal characters and stood there blankly, lost in thought. After the portal opened, nine huge rays of light gathered back, all condensed in front of the portal, turning into a mist of light, hazy covering the portal. The earth also calmed down, and nothing flew out of the portal. Obviously, we need to go in to get the treasure. Zhao Shanruo lightly touched Sun Li on the shoulder: "It's our turn." Sun Li then turned around and quickly followed. Behind the two people were dozens of monks from the old Zhao family. ¡­¡­ "They are coming." Xue Gonghui whispered, and Shi Rong and Mo Yuanhua, who were all focused on the ancient portal, immediately turned around and faced the intruder. "It would be strange if you don't come." When everyone from Zhao Shanruo came out of the air, Shi Rong was the first to greet them. "The head of the Zhao family is finally here." There was a trace of ridicule in Shi Rong's tone. Zhao Shanruo seemed to be completely unaware. He clapped his hands and said, "What happened today is probably going to be difficult, right?" "Hahaha!" Shi Rong laughed loudly: "Zhao Shanruo, at this time, you are still pretending to be calm? Do you dare to take action? If you dare to take action, the disaster will come! If you don't take action, you will rely on the people behind you? We are not If the four families join forces and let them come up, the old Zhao family will be humiliating themselves!" Sun Li looked on coldly, already a little distracted. Zhao Shanruo said calmly: "So you are so sure that I can't take action, that's why you dare to act so recklessly." Shi Rong crossed his arms. Standing in front of him: "The method of provocation is right? What's the use? The old Zhao family is destined to decline. If you Zhao Shanruo just can't take action, you clearly see that the Zhao family is going to die but you can't help it. Hahaha, this kind of Does it feel painful? How arrogant were you three hundred years ago? What about three hundred years from now? You didn¡¯t expect today to happen, right? I'm standing right in front of you. You can kill me. Come on? come! Hahaha! " Zhao Shanruo flipped his palm, and a ball of spiritual light condensed in his palm, and then countless slender electric lights shot out from the light. In an instant, the surrounding thousands of feet turned into a dense power grid. In the power grid, it seemed that the entire world had been turned upside down and the space had collapsed! Shi Rongyi has completely disappeared, leaving only panic. The panic did not last long. The electric light flashed back and forth, and his body was decomposed into the most basic energy, which was dispersed in the power grid! Zhao Shanruo closed his palm. That piece of grid space disappeared out of thin air, as if it didn't exist at all. And Shi Rong was annihilated by his power grid space. It¡¯s like it doesn¡¯t exist at all! The scene was completely silent. The monks from the four families who had smiled, gloated, or looked at the old Zhao family complacently just now were all dumbfounded, with only astonishment on their faces. Zhao Shanruo flicked his nails, turned to Sun Li and said, "This man is out of his mind. He insists on letting me kill him. I will always satisfy such a request." Sun Li laughed very gracelessly. His laughter floated above the heads of the four monks who were in deathly silence, looking particularly ironic! "How could you take action!" Xue Gonghui squeezed out a voice from between his teeth: "That moment just now, you have already reached the fifth level of the Saint Realm! It is impossible that the Heavenly Tribulation cannot be sensed!" Zhao Shanruo smiled slightly: "You're right, it's impossible not to be able to sense the Heavenly Tribulation. You really want to see the Heavenly Tribulation, right? It's here!" He suddenly accelerated. It was incredibly fast, and he was among the three masters in a flash. At this moment, there was a strange fluctuation in the surrounding space, above the heads of the four people. A cloud of light like a sea of ??stars quickly formed. Rays of lightning kept flashing in it, and those lightnings were different from all the other lightnings everyone had seen, because the lightnings were pitch black! The dark thunder light is not without color, but because the power represented by the Heavenly Tribulation has exceeded the rules of this world. Therefore, in this world, it is impossible to show what color it is, it can only be pitch black! Thunder Tribulation is the only exception where high-level power appears in a low-level world! "No, it's a catastrophe!" Xue Gonghui's soul flew out of his body and he desperately wanted to escape. Zhao Shanruo laughed loudly, and his palm suddenly sank to the sky. The grid space reappeared. Although one against three, it was difficult to achieve the ease and freedom of killing Shi Rong, but it firmly restrained the three of them, preventing them from escaping!In the sky, the star sea light clouds are getting lower and lower, and the force begins to cut the space around them, trapping the four of them in an independent time and space, where no one can escape the lightning strike of the catastrophe! "Zhao Shanruo, you lunatic, do you really want to drag us to death together?" Xue Gonghui screamed and roared. He really guessed it right. Without Sun Li, this was what Zhao Shanruo had planned. But now Zhao Shanruo let out a long laugh: "Haha, how is that possible? I am not interested in accompanying you to experience the catastrophe. I can just watch." With a flash of his body, he actually dodged out of the range of the thunder tribulation! "what happened!?" Xue Gonghui was shocked, and Mo Yuanhua and Zong Zhiyue were also completely panicked: "It's impossible, no one has ever been able to escape from the catastrophe! Even the Yu family can only suppress their own realm. Once the catastrophe falls, , there¡¯s no way to escape, it¡¯s a dead end!¡± But Zhao Shanruo escaped and stood outside with his arms folded, observing their faces with interest. "Run quickly, if he can get out, we can get out too!" "Smart" Mo Yuanhua yelled, and the other two people woke up from a dream and rushed outside crazily, but they found that no matter how they rushed and collided, they were still in that independent time and space. "What's going on, why? We can't get out!" Xue Gonghui is in despair, and all three of them are in despair! The clouds of light in the sea of ????stars are getting lower and lower, and dark thunder light shines past, and finally falls! "Boom, boom, boom" The terrifying Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation, which is said to be the most uncontestable force in the world, showed his powerful eyes in front of everyone. Xue Gonghui has a fifth-level spiritual pattern array on his body, and his own strength has reached the fifth level of the Perfect Realm. The other two people, Mo Yuanhua and Zong Zhiyue, are also strong men at the fourth level of the Perfect Realm. However, The three of them joined forces and were not even able to block a bolt of thunder from heaven. The lightning instantly penetrated their entire bodies, becoming transparent and finally disappearing. Nothing is left! The thunder of heavenly tribulation did not stop, falling one after another, rumbling and rumbling, turning the independent time and space upside down. After all the power was poured out, the star sea light cloud finally slowly dispersed, and the independent time and space returned to in this world. That piece of land seemed to have been ravaged by countless giant beasts in ancient times. The monks of the four families were all stunned since Shi Rong was killed. They didn't come back to their senses until the disaster was over. Things that were far beyond their expectations kept happening, and they were completely unable to react After a while, Zhao Shanruo snorted coldly, and these people shivered and regained consciousness. Someone was already quietly trying to sneak away. Zhao Shanruo shook his head gently: "People named Zhao never pay attention to treating others with mercy and mercy. What we pursue is to beat up the drowned dog!" Someone screamed: "Master Zhao, if you want to kill us all, with your current strength, you will lose most of us. Why bother? It's better to dissolve enemies than to end them" Zhao Shanruo smiled: "Who said our old Zhao family only has this little strength? Look around" The demon slaves are coming, and everyone has the cultivation level of a real person! "Ah!" The monks from the four families were desperate. Zhao Shanruo waved his hand and there was a massacre! ¡­¡­ Sun Li was able to refine a large amount of transformation elixirs, and the people of the old Zhao family took it seriously. After the last incident, the Demon Slave Camp has received much attention! In the past, all kinds of materials were first provided to the direct descendants for cultivation, then to the collateral descendants, then to the children of the family, slaves, etc., and finally it was the turn of the demon slaves with the lowest status. Because the demon slaves are limited by the Transformation Pill, even though they may practice very fast, they can only be shot at the end, which is very helpless. But now, the top priority is still to supply the direct disciples, but the demon slaves are already ranked second together with the collateral disciples. So it didn¡¯t take long, and a large number of demon slaves waiting to transform quickly accumulated in the demon slave camp! There happened to be a batch of precious medicinal materials that were ripe in Sun Li's golden soil medicine field. He improved the formula of the Transformation Pill again. Seventy-two pills were produced in one batch, and seventy-two demon slaves successfully transformed. This is the Seventh Form. Twelve real ancestors Of course, the real ancestor born in this way is not as good as Xian Miao step by step, and it is basically impossible to be promoted to the people, but it is enough to use it to fight. ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The idea given to Sun Li was to use a special method to help Zhao Shanruo avoid the natural disaster, but also to attract the natural disaster - Xue Gonghui, didn't you rely on the natural disaster to force Zhao Shanruo not to take action? Well, please come and taste the taste of heavenly calamity! The sissy ancestor is a petty person, and he will retaliate for his anger. As for the means of evading the catastrophe, it was Luo Huan who gave personal guidance this time, and Sun Li made a fourth-level semi-spiritual pattern formation as quickly as possible. After completing the spiritual pattern formation, Sun Li felt that something was not right. Because Luo Huan introduced to him the process of making and adding the spirit pattern array in great detail. There were some special structures and methods. With Sun Li's current level, he couldn't tell what the effects were. But he did understand the basic idea of ??this spiritual pattern formation. To put it simply, the general spirit pattern formation absorbs the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth from the outside world, or absorbs the spiritual energy of the starry sky from the sea of ????stars. But this one, in turn, was absorbed from the monk's body. (In the past few days, updates may have been slower because I have to think carefully about the plot behind it. At this point, the book is halfway through, and the fairyland is in sight. I have to sort out my thoughts. I guess I won¡¯t be able to add more updates in the past few days. I think everyone can understand. ) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 208: Seventy-two Soul-nurturing Houses (Part 1) In other words, with this spiritual pattern array, once the spiritual energy level in Zhao Shanruo's body exceeds the fourth level of the Saint Realm, the spiritual pattern array will absorb the extra spiritual energy and store it. Even during the battle, the power of the fifth level of the Real Realm was used, and it was sent out through the spiritual pattern array, avoiding the "censorship" of the original rules of the world. It sounds simple, but in actual implementation, there are many complicated problems. Luo Huan guided Sun Li to overcome these problems one by one. After the spirit pattern formation was completed, Sun Li couldn't help but asked Luo Huan in a deep voice: "Luo Zu, I feel that the spirit pattern formation you taught me is a link in a huge system." Sun Li could deduce that from this spiritual pattern array, there will be a very large system. This system contains a lot of cultivation knowledge, divided into categories. Sun Li has actually guessed the end of this system. What it is for, I just don¡¯t dare to say it. Luo Huan, however, had no scruples and said bluntly: "Yes, this system is called the 'Law of Avoidance'." "It is used to circumvent all the laws of the low-level world, from the simplest laws of power to the most profound laws of the origin of the world. As long as you can think of it, you can circumvent it by following this method. Avoiding heavenly tribulation is just one of them. That¡¯s what I¡¯m teaching you.¡± Sun Li was speechless, and it took him a long time to say: "This, this is making fun of the whole world!" Without any fear, the person who created this system must be extremely bold. Extremely arrogant! Luo Huan sensed his thoughts and disagreed, saying: "You live in this world, are you being played by this world? In this case, what does it matter if everyone plays a hide-and-seek game?" Wu Yao interjected at the side: "The people who spread this system are not bold. To put it bluntly, they are greedy for profit. The original intention of this system is to allow immortals to avoid the rules of the low-level world and maintain all their strength to enter the low-level world. world. In this case, it will be particularly convenient to fight. However, although he built this system, to achieve his goal of investing the immortal power into the low-level world without loss, the cost was too high, even exceeding the entire income of a poor star. Therefore, the entire system is actually only of greatest use to the immortal world. Research value remains. " At this point, Sun Li suddenly realized. That piece of spiritual pattern equipment. Now install it on Zhao Shanruo. He rushed to the side of the three masters without activating the spirit pattern array. Just activating the strength of the fifth level of the Saint Realm, it caused a natural disaster without any surprise. Then the spirit pattern array was activated - this spirit pattern array also contained some other means of evading the laws, allowing Zhao Shanruo to smoothly travel out of that independent time and space - Sun Li couldn't understand these now. It was just made according to Luo Huan's instructions. ¡­¡­ If Zhao Shan feels happy, he will certainly not stand on the mountain peak and howl like Xue Gonghui and others. But he still laughed and slapped Sun Li hard: "Come on, let's go in and take a look!" After destroying the four major families, the people below will go to clean up the battlefield. Zhao Shanruo waved his hand, and Zhao Shanyun and many other masters followed the two of them and flew towards the ancient portal shrouded in light mist. Shoulao Peak is divided into two peaks, which look like door panels. Open in a fan shape. The seemingly rough and ancient portal is located deep in the root of the mountain. Compared with the scale of the entire mountain, it seems very small. But no matter who it is, they will immediately realize at first glance: the entire Shoulao Peak is a foil! It¡¯s like, no matter how splendid the shrine is, it¡¯s still the statue inside that really accepts the incense and worship. The nine-colored mist floated in front of the door, sometimes expanding and sometimes contracting, as if a living creature was breathing. Zhao Shanyun stepped forward and was about to raise his hand to perform a probing spell when a hand came from beside him and held him: "Second uncle, goodbye." Sun Li's face looked a little strange. Zhao Shanruo frowned and asked in a low voice: "What's wrong?" Sun Li was very confused, but still said: "Uncle Zhao, do you believe me?" Zhao Shanruo smiled: "Are you embarrassed to say this?" Sun Li was also helpless: "The matter is so important that I have no choice but to be pretentious." Zhao Shanyun also laughed on the side: "Sun Li, we all recognize your son-in-law, even if the eldest brother doesn't recognize it, it won't matter. If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhao Shanruo glared at him, but Zhao Shanyun smiled this time and showed no awe at all: "Brother, you know that I have always been on Shuya's side." Zhao Shanruowu??rolled his eyes. Sun Li looked at the portal behind the light mist and said cautiously: "There won't be any treasures insidebut I still have to go and see. I can only go there alone." Zhao Shanruo¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion, but he immediately calmed down, waved his hand and said, ¡°Be careful yourself.¡± No questions asked. Sun Li always felt awkward with Lao Taishan in the past. If Zhao Shan was in the complex psychology of a father, it seemed that he always felt uncomfortable inadvertently. It was not until this time that he saw the true face of Qingshan Pavilion¡¯s most outspoken and forthright pavilion elder. He smiled bitterly in his heart, and fisted at Zhao Shanruo and others: "I'm going." "Be careful." He just seemed to be unprepared and walked into the light mist. Zhao Shanyun was about to remind him, but he saw that Sun Li was okay. He calmly walked to the door and looked up at the three ancient seal scripts that no one knew. , and then went in after a short pause. Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "Second brother, you stay and guard here, I'll go back first." He is the head of the family, and the matter in Shou Laofeng is over, so naturally he cannot stay here any longer. There are still many things to deal with in the aftermath of the annihilation of the Four Families. Apart from anything else, he had to do it himself when it came to carving up the territories of the four families. ¡­¡­ In the battle of Shou Laofeng, only three people from the four families got out, and all four family heads died in the battle. There is no need for Xuanyuan Mingliu to run secretly, the Xue family of Jiuyoushan has been removed from Qingshan Pavilion. There was a huge earthquake in the sky, shaking the heaven and the earth! If it was the old Zhao family whose strength was compromised, it would not be surprising to annihilate four families in one fell swoop. But how come the current old Zhao family still has such terrifying strength? The most surprising thing is that in this battle, Zhao Shanruo showed his strength at the fifth level of the Saint Realm, easily escaped despite causing a catastrophe, and used the tribulation to kill Xue Gonghui and the others! Once locked by the catastrophe, how can you escape? A series of mysteries plagued the entire heaven, and the monks who couldn't find the answer were only confused and shocked! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But later, some people confessed that they had secretly watched the battle, and they could see that all the real ancestors of the Old Zhao family who participated in the war were demon slaves who had just transformed. Then everyone remembered that the son-in-law of the Old Zhao family, Master Sun Li he was A being who cannot be judged by common sense can create many miracles. This battle is not so much a reflection of the Qingshan Pavilion family¡¯s profound knowledge and rapid organization of new combat forces, but rather a demonstration of Zhao Shanruo¡¯s personal force and Sun Li¡¯s ability to turn things around once again. Yu Zhong threw the jade plate in his hand on the table with a wry smile: "Zhao Shanruo's demonstration in the mission and Sun Li's ability to turn things around again? Huh, it seems to make sense. I'm afraid these two are actually the same. one¡­¡­" Only Yu Zhongze knows how difficult it is to suppress the realm. Zhao Shanruo has clearly caused a natural disaster, so why did he suddenly slip away? ! Among the people Yu Zhongze knows, there is only one person who can create such a miracle: Sun Li! He felt hot in his heart: He didn¡¯t care whether Sun Li was a seedling secretly cultivated by some immortal family. This method of deliberately avoiding heavenly calamity was also very important to him! ¡­¡­ Except for Yu Zhongze, Zhu Xianzi and Yun Pengzi received the news almost at the same time, and their guesses were similar to Yu Zhongze. Compared with the monks, ordinary people are mediocre. Compared with the monks in the heavenly realm, the monks in the lower realm are mediocre. Compared with the four elders of Qingshan Pavilion, the monks in Tianyu are mediocre. Their vision and knowledge prevent them from seeing many things clearly, such as Sun Li. No confirmation was needed. Yu, Zhongze and the other three could all conclude that the key to the whole matter lay with Sun Li. They all knew about Zhao Shanruo's situation, but they just refused to talk about it. When faced with a catastrophe, everyone must be honest. It's okay to use your strength a little to destroy some shrimps in the real world. If you use all your firepower to destroy the four great masters in one fell swoop, God won't be able to bear it if the calamity doesn't come for you. It¡¯s just that the three elders also understand in their hearts that there are people outside the world. They can see the truth of the matter clearly, but they are not complacent. Maybe the immortals above their heads are also looking at them complacently. ¡­¡­ Sun Li stood in the portal, facing an ancient passage that had been sleeping for who knows how many years. The place is covered with dust, the huge rocks are rough, and the seemingly flat surface on the four walls, above the head and under the feet is covered with aGrain grain protrusions. Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart and couldn't help but have some doubts. Could it be that fate is really unavoidable? Always takes you to certain places? On the door outside, no one else could recognize the three huge ancient seals flowing with dark gold, but Sun Li could understand them at a glance, without even having to explain them to the two ancestors. Those are three very strange words: Eleven houses! Perhaps in the eyes of Zhao Shanruo and others, these three ancient seal characters are profound and contain unexplainable power, but Sun Li understands that they are just a simple number. The profound feeling it gives people is entirely due to the accumulation of time. The power of long time will always give magical power to some ordinary things. It¡¯s like cultural relics and antiques, like this simple serial number. The core of the nine-color light mist outside is actually a kind of restriction with an extremely complex structure, and there is even poison in the restriction. He stopped Zhao Shanyun¡¯s investigation, because if Zhao Shanyun made a move, he would be seriously injured! (The subsequent plot is still not straightened out, and I get irritable every time this happens) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 209: Seventy-two Soul-nurturing Houses (Part 2) Sun Li was able to pass through the nine-colored light mist without any damage, and did not even need to use any defense, because he himself was recognized by the owners of the eleven houses. Or to be more precise, he has integrated the power of the eleven house owners in this world. Luo Huan sighed slightly: "I finally understand why that person suddenly paid attention to your world. It turns out that one of his seventy-two soul-nurturing houses landed here." Although Sun Li was extremely reluctant, he was the chosen master of the Demon Eye Giant Blade after all. Among all the envoys in this world, he was the most qualified one. "Two ancestors, I am also a real person. What is the evil power of the blood moon? Who is the one you are talking about? Can you tell me?" Wu Yao said to Luo Huan: "Look, what he means is that the real person realm seems to be quite amazing." Sun Li: "" Luo Huan laughed loudly and then said: "I don't want to hide it from you. First, it may not be a good thing for you to know some things. Second, it is actually mainly because it is difficult for you to understand some things now. If you are not in a state of mind, I can't follow you." It¡¯s very troublesome to explain, I¡¯m too lazy to explain, and I can¡¯t explain clearly" ¡°Then tell me first, what is the Seventy-two Soul-nurturing Houses.¡± Wu Yao immediately rushed to say: "This is a very obscure and ancient method. It is unknown who created it. So far, no one has succeeded, but everyone speculates that this method should be feasible. " "In ancient times, when the world first opened, a large number of innate saints emerged in various worlds. They were born with powerful powers, capable of picking up stars and shooting the sun, and had vast magical powers. They were the real darlings of heaven and earth. They did not need to practice at all, and their power was It will keep growing.¡± "But in their time, they didn't know how to practice at all. No matter how good their talents were, they would be wasted and exhausted one day. Therefore, the innate saints whose lifespan was almost endless eventually fell one by one, and their fate was unknown." "At that time, there were a total of seventy-two innate saints, born in the first seventy-two worlds. Those seventy-two worlds were the earliest seventy-two realms in this sea of ??stars. Later generations will have a great influence on the seventy-two innate saints. Saints are extremely envious, of course because of their qualifications to conquer the heaven and earth." "So some people began to fantasize. If you can have the qualifications of the seventy-two innate saints, and then cooperate with the extremely advanced cultivation methods, what heights will you reach? Thinking about it is exciting." Sun Li was also shocked: If that were the case, he would undoubtedly be number one in the immortal world! He understood that the "innate saint" mentioned by Wu Zu was the true innate saint. Along with the seventy-two realms that were born in the sea of ??stars, there are also the innate saints who were born on top of the seventy-two realms. Their "innateness" is the innateness of Xinghai. " Then countless worlds were born in the sea of ????stars. When these worlds were born, some were accompanied by some innate saints, but they could only be regarded as pseudo-innate saints. Far inferior to the real and original Seventy-Two Saints of Pure Yang. Wu Yao continued: "Because of this fantasy, some people started to try it. Later, someone came up with the idea of ????the Seventy-Two Soul-raising House. That is. The Seventy-Two Saints of Chunyang are no longer here, and they want to find their bloodline. It is almost impossible, but it is possible to collect the remaining souls of their human saints in the sea of ????stars. The seventy-two saints of Chunyang were extremely powerful back then. Their bodies perished and their bloodlines disappeared, but their human souls were broken into countless fragments. They were scattered in the sea of ????stars. , there are still many that have not been annihilated.¡± "Collect the human soul fragments of the Seventy-two Saints and foster them in the world where the Seventy-two Saints were born. Use the power of that world to nourish and grow them, and then combine the human souls of the Seventy-two Saints into one body and introduce them into yourself. He possesses nearly 80% of the qualifications and power of the Seventy-Two Saints of Pure Yang back then." "The Seventy-two Soul-nurturing Houses are used to cultivate these human soul fragments. Most of the world where the Seventy-Two Saints of Chunyang were born has been destroyed, and we can only settle for the next best thing and find something similar to that of the past. Seventy-two similar worlds.¡± "This search process is extremely long. No one has the ability and energy to search for it personally in the vast sea of ??stars. Therefore, the Seventy-Two Houses of Nourishing Souls are actually automatically released to wander in the sea of ??stars until they meet the right person. The world will fall down, automatically sink into the world, and slowly warm up." "I don't know when the seventy-two soul-nurturing houses that one prepared were released. It is very likely that this is not the only soul-nurturing house that has reached maturity. Who can't take care of this place for the time being? Otherwise, I'm afraid at least a clone projection will come." "We used to think that he was interested in something in this world, and we thought that such a poor star was not worthy of his war. NowIt finally dawned on me that he didn't want to take over the world, he just wanted to get back his own things. " Sun Li is still a little confused: "If this is the case, why do we need to create ferocious beasts and messengers? And why is there a giant magic eye blade left in this world?" "The evil power of the blood moon, ferocious beasts, and underworld angels all actually come from the giant magic eye blade. When the Seventy-Two Soul-raising Houses are released to automatically search for suitable worlds, they must be protected by a magical weapon. And this magical weapon In addition to protection, it also has a function, which is to preserve the power of the spellcasting master near the soul-nurturing house." "The process of nourishing the soul of the Great Sage is very detailed. No external force can be injected before it is completed. But if you want to successfully fuse it, you must mix your own power into it. The giant magic eye blade carries the power of the master and protects it. A soul-nurturing house travels through the sea of ????stars, and may have experienced many wars in the middle. In this world, the power of the giant magic eye blade has been consumed a lot, and it is not enough to protect the soul-nurturing house, let alone infect the soul of the great saint." "However, the method of nourishing the soul in the Seventy-Two Houses is very complete, and there are still back-ups in protecting the magical weapons." Sun Li somewhat understood: "My own strength is not enough to protect the soul-nurturing house, so I created the demon tomb to absorb the corpses of hundreds of tribes for its use! If it is not strong enough to infect the soul of the great saint, then use special means to contact me, Transmit the power of the deity in the form of projection." Wu Yao added: "The power conveyed by projection is still somewhat insufficient, so there are dark messengers and vicious beasts. Their continuous expansion can actually only be regarded as a kind of 'power accumulation'." Sun Li suddenly realized: "It's a pity that those dark envoys thought that they really had a chance to become the chosen one, but they didn't know that they had become a humanoid demon spirit pill." "They are actually prepared for you. You have the Demon Eye Giant Blade. The Demon Eye Giant Blade needs you to carry it, absorb all the power of the underworld, and then come here to infect the soul of the Great Sage and complete the final step. . I estimate that your fate will not be much better than those of the Underworld Envoys." Sun Li couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I tried every means, but I finally came here." Wu Yao said: "What you don't understand is that the Magic Eye Giant Blade and the Seventy-two Soul-nurturing Houses are from higher-level worlds. They carry some advanced rules that I can't explain to you right now. Those obvious powers , can affect your life trajectory, and in our current state, we really cannot detect the effect of these rules, so" Sun Li shook his head helplessly: "Then should I turn around and go out now? Run as far as I can?" "I have already said that those rules that are in effect will bring you here. Even if you run away this time, there will be another time." Sun Li nodded: "Can't hide!" After saying that, he stepped into the passage. After taking the first step, it seemed that even the cold rock passage knew that Sun Li was the one he had been waiting for. A faint film of light began to spread along his feet, and quickly spread into the depths of the passage, where the darkness turned into There was a light. Sun Li smiled bitterly and said, "Is this the light I lit with my life?" Although he was making fun of himself, he had already decided to face the difficulties, and without any hesitation, he strode into it. With each step, a mark in the shape of his foot would appear on the layer of light film that illuminated the entire passage, and then slowly spread until it disappeared. The passage was slanted downwards without any bends. Sun Li walked dozens of steps and suddenly felt something in his heart. He looked back and saw that the road he came from had turned into a long bridge of light, floating in the boundless darkness. ! It is no longer possible to go back. He showed another weird smile. There was no way out, but it strengthened his determination to push forward! After walking for half an hour, the light ahead became stronger and stronger. Sun Li broke into the white light. After adapting, his eyes suddenly became brighter. This is an underground cave, but all the rocks are glowing. The cave can accommodate a divine dragon and her treasures. You can imagine how huge it is. A wisp of spiritual light emerged from the ground like snowflakes, converging on a huge stalagmite in the center of the cave. On the top of the stalagmite tip, about half a person's height, a ball of pale golden light was suspended in the sky. Those auras rushed to blend in, as if they were falling into a mother's arms. But just by looking at it from a distance, Sun Li felt warm and indescribably comfortable all over his body. "It's still not certain which innate saint's remnant soul this is, but it's obvious that your world has been integrated into the blood of this saint." Luo Huan said in his heart. And Sun Li, who felt so warm, suddenly changed his expression! Black air suddenly appeared on his bodyLater, although Sun Li had made preparations in advance, the unexpected activation of the Magic Eye Giant Blade still made him panic! The Demon Eye Giant Blade first swallowed up Sun Li without hesitation before finding the evil arrow, and then rushed through the storage space with all its strength! Using the Spiritual Spring Well, the evil beasts and messengers were sacrificed, and the evil energy arrows condensed contained huge power. It was originally to "supplement" the Demon Eye Giant Blade, but in order to confuse Sun Li, the Demon Eye Giant Blade was used before. The blade has been holding back and not swallowing it. ??????????????? Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 210: Seventy-two Soul-nurturing Houses (Part 2) The Magic Eye Giant Blade was the supreme magic weapon that once shattered the Reincarnation Disk. With this activation, Sun Li's storage space immediately shattered. That space overlapped with the world where Sun Li lived. The power of the broken space could not hurt him. Nothing to the Demonic Eye Giant Blade! Sun Li tried his best to suppress it, but fortunately he was now in the real state, and the one who practiced was "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". The previous two battles in his dreams had allowed him to accumulate enough experience, and he could create countless formations with just a thought. The magic was superimposed layer by layer, forcibly sealing the collision of the giant magic eye blade. The giant blade of the Demonic Eye trembled and made a terrifying neighing sound, like an ancient vicious snake that kept spitting out letters. Sun Li's eyes flashed with rays of light, and he used the power of the soul to control the spirit element. He reached the fastest speed, and the sealing formations were superimposed one after another. Although the Demonic Eye Giant Blade is extremely fierce, the loss is huge after all, and the spiritual consciousness is shattered and chaotic. It is not as good as the evil thoughts that swarmed in during the two battles. Therefore, Sun Li was thrown into a panic by him at first, but then he remained calm and composed, layer upon layer of formations were continuously stacked up, and he gradually took the initiative. In terms of flexibility, the Magic Eye Giant Blade is of course far inferior to those evil thoughts, but the Magic Eye Giant Blade is stubborn. Its mission is to protect the soul of the Great Sage and then inject the power of Master Yuan into it. When I accepted this task, the spirit of the weapon was still there. Now that the weapon spirit has dispersed, this idea has become its only obsession, and it is even more impatient and stubborn than before. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but it keeps rushing forward, and even continues to draw energy from the eternal demon tomb, breaking through the limit again and again. Sun Li's sealing formation was knocked to pieces. Every time, Sun Li felt that he should be able to completely seal this vicious sword, but he failed every time. He could only continue to strengthen the seal. This tug-of-war lasted for seven days and seven nights without even realizing it! The Demon Eye Giant Blade has no intention of surrendering. It has reached this point. If it is not destroyed, it will continue to fight against Sun Li. Fortunately, Wu Yao and Luo Huan had already foreseen today's situation, so they urged Sun Li to improve his realm as soon as possible and break through to the real person realm. The power of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" was unleashed. Without Sun Li's knowledge, it was able to remove the undetectable evil force of the blood moon that remained in his body. Otherwise, if it were activated both inside and outside today, the consequences would be disastrous. Ten days and nights have passed, and Sun Li is still fighting with the giant magic eye blade. He was so angry that if there was no way to destroy the body of the magic blade, he would have smashed it into hundreds of pieces. We have been fighting for so long. Sun Li also roughly figured out the details of the giant magic eye blade, which swallowed an evil arrow. It also has the backing of the Eternal Demon Tomb, and its own strength is also extremely powerful. Its only weakness is the weapon spirit. The spirit of the weapon was broken, and there was still a residual thought. He commanded a fierce collision without understanding the skills. If not for this, Sun Li would have been even more difficult. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a thought in his mind, and the power of Yuanhun continued to build the formation. The other half rushed into the giant magic eye blade. "Boom!" With a loud bang, Sun Li suddenly broke into a strange world! To Sun Li¡¯s expectation, this world is not dark, cold and violent. On the contrary, it is colorful, including all the scenes that Sun Li has experienced with the Magic Eye Giant Blade, can be found here. This is the obsessive "memory" of the Demonic Eye Giant Blade! Except Sun Li. There are also scenes left by the previous "master", and that obsession has turned into mercury-like springs, constantly flowing in this vast world. Here we are. Sun Licai finally understood that the obsession may not be evil in nature, but the original owner's orders have become the instinct of obsession. Everything it does is just based on instinct, and it also misses these things in its "memory" Life. He sighed slightly and mobilized half of his soul to strangle those obsessions "Zhan Nian doesn't know how to fight at all. The problem is that Sun Li doesn't know either!" In this kind of battle between spiritual powers, Sun Li is only slightly stronger than his obsession. Fortunately, the power of his soul is extremely powerful. Even if it is only half of the power, it far exceeds that obsession. And obsession occupies the right time and place, and even when dealing with Sun Li, he does not fall behind. In their minds, Wu Yao and Luo Huan were very angry: "Do you know how dangerous it is to do this? If that obsession is stronger, you will lose the power of the general soul, and maybe even the realm of the soul It¡¯s unsustainable!¡± The two elders scolded each other, and Sun Li also knew that he was indeed reckless, but he was really annoyed by this stubbornness.Bi's magic eye giant blade became angry. After the two elders scolded each other, they still had to teach Sun Li the method of mental combat. Sun Li got the advice and understood how to control his mental power to eliminate his opponents at the minimum cost. So he attacked with a few half-baked mental power techniques, and the effect was surprisingly good. Sun Li was refreshed and kept up his efforts. The more you use these techniques, the more proficient you become, and gradually you establish your advantage. Finally, the obsession is forced from the mountains and plains to the state of a river. Sun Li's mental power swept in from all directions, completely cutting off the connection between his obsession and this world, as if he was the master here. Sun Li remained unmoved by his obsession and sorrow. It was a life-and-death fight, how could he sympathize with the enemy? He worked hard and bombarded him with continuous methods. The obsession became weaker and weaker, and he was no longer able to resist. Finally, the last trace of obsession was completely dissipated under Sun Li's attack. In this world, only Sun Li was left as the master. He took a slight breath, and with a thought, the mental power matrix, this weird patchwork world, completely collapsed, revealing its true face: a desert. In the desert, there is a tall demon tomb suspended in the sky, with an evil arrow stuck on the other side. Sun Li took a long breath. He was hesitating on how to make his own mark in this world, turn this place into his own territory, and control the giant magic eye blade. Luo Huan said lightly: "Mark spiritual text." Sun Li laughed. Countless symbols and spiritual texts filled the world, melted into the ground, and flew into the sky. Even the eternal demon tombs and evil arrows deeply damaged Sun Li's mark. It was not until this moment that Sun Li felt that he had completely controlled the Demon Eye Giant Blade! Yuanhun withdrew from the giant magic eye blade. The magic sword was already quiet. Sun Li's sealing formation of more than thirty years was still on the periphery, but it was no longer needed. He removed the sealing formation, and with a thought, the magic eye on the giant magic eye blade did not open! But when he thought again, the giant magic eye blade fell into his hand obediently. Sun Li used it, and the spirit energy quickly filled the entire Demon Eye Giant Blade. The power of this Demon Eye Blade was indeed powerful, and it actually gave him the idea that he could even split the world with one sword! There was clearly no thought of resistance on the entire magic sword. Sun Li frowned: "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, what's going on?" Wu Yao thought about it for a while: "It's hard to say now. You put away the giant magic eye blade first and solve the problem at hand. After you go out, study the magic eye carefully. I guess I can see what is in it." ¡± Sun Li put away the Demonic Eye Giant Blade as he was told, and after thinking about it, he deployed seventy-two sealing formations one after another. Even if the Demonic Eye Giant Blade still had the previous obsession, it would not be able to break through such a heavy seal. Even so, he did not dare to put this magic knife into the cave world, but put it into a separate storage ring. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 211: The Remaining Soul of the Saint (Part 1) On top of the stalagmites in the central yang, the Great Sage seemed to sense something. The soft and calm light suddenly rose up, and strong ripples with a faint blood color, accompanied by a loud roaring sound, continued to attack the surroundings. With. Sun Li was surprised: "What's going on?" Wu Yaodao was not surprised: "Which of the seventy-two saints of Chunyang Xianyao is not a great person in the Jingyao and Weilands? How can it be so easy to subdue even a ray of residual soul?" Luo Huan also said: "Among the seventy-two soul-raising houses, subduing the soul is also a very difficult part." The ball of light golden light gradually turned into a golden red color, and an illusory ball of light gradually condensed and took shape in it. When he raised his face, he opened his eyes, and immediately there was a wave of light that had bloomed since ancient times. The sigh at that time was like a pure spiritual attack, hitting Sun Li's soul. Sun Li's expression changed slightly. This was the remnant soul of the seventy-two saints of Chunyang Xianyao. It had been cultivated for tens of thousands of years. It might have become a small thing. Just a sigh made Sun Li rush to the soul and his mind was shaken. Unstable! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I can¡¯t see the face clearly, just a vague feeling. A wave of bloody souls kept washing around. The spiritual light rising from the ground like snowflakes also trembled, not daring to get close to the light, just like a pitiful child under the rage of his parents. But under the ground, spiritual light continued to rise for a day, and soon it accumulated a thick layer on the ground. That face seemed to see Sun Li, or maybe there was no Sun Li in his eyes at all. The seventy-two saints of Chunyang Xianyao, even if they are just a ray of remnant soul, they are still supreme. He may have never recovered his memory at all, but the aura of his early death was fully realized. Waves of blood-colored souls suddenly appeared. Countless means, violent winds, hail, meteors and meteorites transformed the entire star sea in this small space. Any attack imaginable! Sun Li was like a small boat in the wind and waves, which could be overturned at any time! Chunyang Xianyao's seventy-two saints cannot be offended. Regardless of whether Sun Li was standing here willingly or not, Canhun knew that he was here to "offend" her. Even if it¡¯s wrong, so what? In the eyes of these first ancestors, there is no error! The violent soul attack was extremely terrifying. Sun Li released the cauldron without hesitation, but suddenly he found that the cauldron, which could almost isolate all attacks, was extremely weak in the face of the soul attack of the remnant soul. Wave after wave of waves. The chao passed through the cauldron and bombarded him, but was only weakened by about 10%. Sun Li used various methods, but in response to this pure soul attack, the effect was limited. Sun Li could only use his own soul to forcefully resist! How powerful are the remnants of the seventy-two saints of Chunyang Xianyao? Can go through countless years without being annihilated! After tens of thousands of years of nurturing, Sun Li's soul has recovered several percent of its strength. Although Sun Li's soul is powerful, in comparison, it is still as weak as a mouse in front of a giant elephant. As soon as they made contact, Sun Li was in danger and couldn't hold on! Luo Huan shouted sharply: "Dragon Vein!" Sun Li had a thought in his mind, and in the world of Dongyao, the power of the dragon vein that had not yet matured was blessing him! The power of dragon veins can suppress monks, but the seventy-two saints of Chunyang, especially ordinary monks, can compare? The dragon vein has a huge suppressive effect on the monk's power, and it also greatly restrains the spiritual power, but in the face of the remnant soul of the saint, it can only play a role in assisting Sun Li in his fight. "Hold on!" Luo Huan roared, and Sun Li fought desperately! The remnant soul of the Saint is extremely powerful, but just like the obsession in the giant blade of the Demonic Eye, its soul is incomplete after all. It is born tyrannically, and its attack power is extremely terrifying, but it does not know how to adapt. Just like now, the target it wants to kill is only Sun Li once he enters, but the attack range is the entire crypt, which consumes a lot of power in vain. On Sun Li's side, Luo Huan was talking about various magic techniques very quickly. Due to some reasons, Luo Huan and Wu Yao were not willing to teach Sun Li some of the Yuanhun's techniques. They just let him concentrate on cultivating Yuanhun and making his Yuanhun stronger. . When Sun Li recruited disciples from them on behalf of Yemoyao and taught his younger brother Sun Chun Yemoyao's Taoism, he had vaguely guessed that the spiritual attack methods probably all came from Yemoyao, and the ancestor of Yemoyao There seems to be some problems with the orthodoxy. But now, he no longer cares about that much. The power of the remnant soul of the Saint is overwhelming to Sun Li's current soul. Without skills, Sun Li will only die. Even if he teaches skills, the gap between Sun Li's soul and the remnant soul of the saint is too huge.Failure to succeed is also unknown. Wu Yao made a decisive decision and shouted: "All the spiritual power in Dongyao World will fully support the growth of dragon veins!" All the spiritual stones and spiritual marrow in the Dongyao world were shattered and turned into the purest spiritual energy that was injected into the dragon's veins. All the spiritual spring wells use their maximum capacity to extract spiritual energy from the void and inject it into the dragon veins. The power of the hidden dragon vein increased greatly, and Sun Li finally felt better. In his Yuanhun, the various methods of striving for excellence are condensed and formed, sinking into the depths of the Yuanhun. Once the method of spiritual power is completed, it can be solidified in the soul and can be directly formed when needed. The method that Sun Li is learning now is Luo Huan's temporary supplement. In other words, he wants to help Sun Li and complete this method from low to high. Some very practical methods are of very high level. There are several low-level methods in front of them that must be learned and condensed before learning the higher-level methods. And what Luo Huan needs Sun Li to master is the "Jingyuan Yao Mu" method, which has six low-level spells in front of it! Sun Li persevered hard and continued to practice the spiritual power method. He finally learned all the six low-level spells in front of him and was finally able to learn "Jing Yuanyao Mu". Luo Huan shouted and a large amount of information was stuffed in. In Sun Li's head. Sun Li could no longer care about complaining. He endured the severe headache and dizziness and began to study this method. He immediately understood why Luo Huan asked him to practice this way. Jing Yuanyao Mu, to put it bluntly, is to lay out the next defensive formation of spiritual power! The defensive formations that Lingyuan can arrange can be arranged with spiritual power after mastering this method. In other words, after practicing this way, Sun Li can continuously arrange defensive formations outside his own soul to resist the attacks of the remnant soul of the saint, just like in those two big dreams, Sun Li Just like Li constantly building formations to resist those evil thoughts! As soon as the death of Yuan Yao was completed, Sun Li had an idea, and a defensive formation at the Yuan Soul level was immediately constructed. However, this defensive formation quickly collapsed under the indiscriminate bombardment of the remnant souls of the saints, making it vulnerable to a single blow. However, the time gained by this defensive formation was enough for Sun Li to arrange the next semi-defensive formation again. Then he was killed by the remnant soul of the Saint. After several rounds of this, Sun Li had established a line of defense, with ten layers of defense formations. At this level, one can barely resist the attack of the remnant soul of the Saint. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to build the formation behind him, trying to build a defensive formation with seventy-two overlaps, so that he could free up his hands to fight back. However, just as Sun Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the Saint's remnant soul seemed to sense that his attack failed to work, and became very angry. The power of Man Yao's soul flushing suddenly doubled! The line of defense that Sun Li had just established collapsed in an instant. Sun Li had no choice but to start from scratch and continuously build defensive formations. Then they were destroyed by the remnant souls of the saints, and he built them again and the cycle continued. Sun Li is becoming more and more proficient in the operation of Jing Yuanyu Mu, and the time required to build the formation is getting shorter and shorter. However, whenever she can build a formation with more than ten layers to superimpose and establish a solid defense line, The remnant soul of the Saint will become furious, double its attack power, and fly to destroy his defense. It is also the remnant soul of this Saint who has no complete consciousness and only has instincts and poor intelligence. Otherwise, as long as he attacks Sun Li with the strongest power from the beginning, Sun Li's soul can be broken easily and he will fall to the ground seriously injured. Even so, Sun Li also saw the power of the remnant soul of the saint. If he thinks about the seventy-two saints of Chunyang Xianyao back then, he is filled with envy and awe. Sun Li didn¡¯t know how long this tug-of-war lasted. The remnant soul of the Saint seemed to contain endless power, or ratherindestructible power! Finally, at this time, Sun Li struggled to form a ten-fold defensive formation. He was already prepared to be defeated by the sudden increase in power of the remnant soul of the saint, but the remnant soul of the saint still remained. 1ri is irritable, but there is no way to double his strength! At this moment, the power of soul washing that Sun Li experienced was tens of millions of times greater than at the beginning! Unknowingly, in such a long and protracted tug-of-war, his soul has accumulated enough strength and experience to hit the next realm: the divine soul! It¡¯s just that Sun Li doesn¡¯t have time to practice now. Becoming a SaintThe soul failed to further increase the power of the attack, and Sun Li finally let out a long breath. He was finally going to win such a war of attrition. One after another, the formations were superimposed. Sun Li's thoughts flashed and he was shocked by the speed. The defensive formations quickly changed from ten to twenty-four layers. In the process, the three layers of appearance were washed away by the soul. Destroy, in fact, the top and bottom are twenty-one. The defensive formations were more stable, and the power of Soul Surge was still strong, but the number of formation layers that could be destroyed was getting smaller and smaller. Sun Li gradually took the initiative. When he accumulated the formations to forty-eight levels, they were already extremely strong. Soul Flush can no longer damage him. (.)s Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 212: The Remaining Soul of the Human Saint (Part 2) Sun Li still felt uneasy. After all, this was the remnant soul of the seventy-two Chunyang Innate Saints. Who knew whether it might have hidden a terrible attack? He still stacked up the formation seventy-two times in a meticulous manner, which was actually his current limit. Seventy-two layers of formations are superimposed, which is extremely strong. The remnant soul of the human saint roars again and again, but there is nothing that can be done. Sun Li was actually extremely exhausted at this time, but he knew it was not the time to rest. He said respectfully: "Luo Zu, please teach me the attack method to subdue the remnant souls of human saints." Luo Huan sighed and said: "The seventy-two innate saints of Chunyang are supreme. They are the originators of all living beings, and they are more likely to be conquered." Sun Li was startled, and after thinking about it, he understood: There is only a trace of the remnant soul left, but it still cannot be offended. How could those who were the ancestors of all living beings succumb to anyone? Luo Huan said: "Annihilate its last instinctive consciousness. In the final analysis, it is still the method of nourishing the soul of the Seventy-Two Houses, but I have thought about it for a while and made some improvements. After learning this method, maybe you can use it in the future. arrive." The period of time during which Sun Li and the remnant soul of the human saint were fighting each other was extremely long, and Luo Huan could not help him much, so he simply studied a new set of mental power methods based on the methods of the Seventy-two Soul Raising Houses - as for what exactly they were. He was still studying Ye Motian, and Sun Li did not ask further questions. "This set of techniques is called the 'Oven of Heaven and Earth'. Let me explain it to you in detail" After Luo Huan explained, Sun Li understood that although it was called the oven of heaven and earth, in fact this method was more like a huge spiritual millstone, constantly crushing and strangulating, and in the end, even the Seventy-Two Saints of Pure Yang Innate The remaining souls can also be completely annihilated. Sun Li learned this technique, but it took him half a month to fully master it after repeated deductions. Then with a thought, the oven of heaven and earth enveloped the entire crypt, gathering the remnant souls of the saints into it. The magic door slowly rotates, and "Heaven" and "Earth" begin to rotate in reverse, trying to slowly crush the remaining souls of human beings and saints. The remnant soul of the human saint is roaring and furious, it cannot be offended! As soon as the remnant soul of the human saint struggled, Sun Li was shocked to find that his furnace of heaven and earth could not move! He was suddenly stuck by the remnant soul of the human saint. "Sure enough, his mental strength is still too weak." Luo Huan had no choice but to think about it and said: "Then we can only take the risk and give it a try." Sun Li was puzzled: "How to take risks?" "You have accumulated enough, upgrade your soul to a divine soul!" Although there are seventy-two city formations outside for overlay protection, and the remnant souls of human saints are trapped in the oven of heaven and earth. But it is also very dangerous to improve the soul in such a situation. Who knows whether the remnant soul of the human saint will suddenly burst out with more powerful power and completely break through all restraints? That was a remnant soul left by the Seventy-Two Saints of Chunyang Innateness. Such an existence must be looked up to by any living being! But the power of the soul is too weak, and it is not powerful enough to activate the furnace of heaven and earth, so it is difficult to exterminate the remaining souls of the saints. Faced with a dilemma, Sun Li could only take a gamble. "Okay! Please teach the two ancestors my method!" Luo Huan told him the more advanced parts of spiritual power training in "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", the most important of which was how to upgrade from a soul to a divine soul. Sun Li thought about it carefully for a day. Then the official start of the pass. This time, the danger is extremely high. Not only is there no sealing formation protection, no one to protect the law, but there is also a terrifying remnant soul of a human saint outside! Sun Li clearly knew that the earlier he broke through, the less dangerous he would be, but in such an environment, who could really calm down? Luo Huan and Wu Yao were secretly worried after several failed attempts because of other concerns. But if they didn't go, they would be killed by Sun Li, because they asked themselves that they were in Sun Li's current situation. His performance will not be better than that of Sun Li. After several failures, Sun Li also knew the problem. He stopped doing the exercises and just meditated, concentrating. After half a day, he was truly focused and stopped thinking about the active and unfavorable things outside him. Only then did he slowly start to operate the method. His Yuanhun shook slightly and moved at the Yintang point. It turned into a blue spiritual spring that filled the sky, and began to condense again. This process was indifferent and long, not as majestic as the Lingyuan breakthrough impact, but a subtle process. Sun Li was silent and enjoying the whole process. Even his thoughts have stopped, and he is completely feeling the process of soul gathering. The blue spiritual spring gradually merged, and then the water rippled. The Lake of Souls continued to expand, and gradually became a vast ocean. The sea of ??souls takes shape! However, this is stillNot enough, in the sea of ??souls, another wave of water rushed into the air like a pillar, roaring and roaring for a long time. On the water column, a shadow of Sun Li appeared, like a statue of a god, and then trembled slightly, golden light shot out, fell into the entire sea of ??souls, and merged into one. After that, Sun Li still had some remaining strength, and the sea of ??souls continued to rise. In the end, the stabilized sea of ??souls was already 30% larger than the original! After three terrifying battles, Sun Li's mental power had accumulated to a terrifying level. Especially the last one, the training with the remnant souls of human saints, was definitely an unprecedented and valuable experience for him. If divided according to the realm of cultivation, although Sun Li has just condensed the sea of ??souls, he has already reached the "middle" level of cultivation! When he opened his eyes, his two pupils seemed to be directly connected to the sea of ??soul, which was so deep and boundless that one would be intoxicated with it just by looking at it. Then that feeling slowly disappeared, and his eyes gradually returned to normal. Looking outside again, Sun Li's heart skipped a beat. The remnant soul of the human saint had broken through the furnace of heaven and earth, superimposing his seventy-two layers of formations to break through the twenty-fourth layer! And the powerful soul flushing was still impacting back and forth. If Sun Li woke up a few hours later - he wouldn't be able to wake up. He did not dare to neglect, and with a thought, dozens of defensive formations flew out from the sea of ??souls to supplement them. Sun Li himself was a little surprised at this speed. In comparison, the divine soul was much stronger than the Yuanhun. Another thought flashed in his mind, and more than a dozen formations flew out of the sea of ??souls - he gradually understood that the souls were able to separate thoughts. Sun Li could not help but think that when a thought arose, he actually entered the sea of ??souls. , automatically divided into a dozen, and each constructed a defensive formation! He kept trying and finally figured out that in his current state, he could differentiate eighteen thoughts at once, which is equivalent to the previous eighteen souls! Quickly, Sun Lidui increased the defensive formation to ninety-nine levels - after being promoted from Yuan Soul to Divine Soul, the bottleneck of formation stacking was also broken. Ninety-nine layers of formations are superimposed and are extremely strong. Even if the remnant soul of the human saint breaks out crazily again, it will not be able to break through it for a while. Sun Li freed his hands to run the oven of heaven and earth! However, with the last experience, the remnant soul of the human saint escaped from the oven of heaven and earth in a flash! Sun Li tried to capture him several times, but without success. Luo Huan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "Don't worry, I'll teach you a 'Tian Luo Earth Net' method. When you master it, see where it can escape!" Luo Huan said it very grandly. In fact, even if he puts the remnant soul of a human saint into the oven of heaven and earth, Sun Li still has to work hard. He only has "brute force" skills that he doesn't understand. He has to use his skills to forcefully kill people. It will take a long time and countless hours of hard work to polish off the instinctive consciousness in the holy remnant soul. Sun Li learned the magic of the dragnet and practiced it for half a day before he could cast it. However, as soon as he cast it, the remnant soul of the human saint irrationally collided and easily broke through the dragnet and rushed out! This time Luo Huan had no choice. After all, the Human Saint Remnant Soul was too powerful and Sun Li was weak. There was no way Luo Huan could make up for such shortcomings. "Practice hard." Luo Huan said helplessly. Sun Li continued to practice, and became extremely proficient in the use of the Heaven and Earth Net, and its power continued to increase. Then he used his own ingenuity to secretly arrange multiple overlapping defensive formations in the Heaven and Earth Net, which could trap the remnant souls of human beings and saints. But in this way, the mobility of the dragnet will be much worse. Sun Li lurked a dragnet that concealed the defensive formation, and then continuously launched those ordinary dragnets to force the human saint's remnant soul. After several times in a row, the human saint's remnant soul finally rushed forward and broke through a dragnet. But he fell into the trap of hidden defensive formations. Sun Li was overjoyed and immediately activated. The remnant soul of the human saint rushed left and right, and the defensive formations inside were shattered. However, it bought Sun Li precious time. With a thought in Sun Li's mind, the furnace of heaven and earth enveloped it, and finally the remnant soul of the human saint was enveloped. It was taken in. This time, the remnant soul of life is furious and bursts with power, trying to block the furnace of heaven and earth again. Sun Li, who already had a soul, still felt huge resistance. He activated the entire Sea of ??Souls, and the furnace of heaven and earth finally began to operate slowly, almost as slowly as a snail crawling. Even so, it also means that the furnace of heaven and earth has worked. In such a long battle, Sun Li completely gained the upper hand. It was only a matter of time before he completely wiped out the remaining instinctive consciousness in the remnant soul of the human saint. .   Of course, this time will definitely be extremely long. Sun Li could not wait, he had already trapped the remnant soul of the human saint with the furnace of heaven and earth. As soon as this divine soul method was closed, the remnant soul of the human saint was wrapped up and fell into the center of his eyebrows, sinking into the sea of ??divine souls. With the help of the power of the sea of ??souls, we constantly activate the furnace of heaven and earth and slowly refine. Sun Li was really exhausted. He sat down on the ground, then fell on his back without any scruples, lying on the ground and fell asleep. He really needs a rest. ¡­¡­ He didn't know how long he slept at this time, but Sun Li finally felt refreshed. He checked his sea of ??souls and found that the oven of heaven and earth had turned into a huge dark golden millstone, sinking in the sea of ??souls. The sea of ??souls formed a huge whirlpool with this millstone as the center. The whirlpool is turning the millstone, bit by bit grinding away the instinctive consciousness in the remnant soul of the human saint. Sun Li was finally relieved. (I¡¯ve almost figured out the plot behind it. Well, I finally don¡¯t have to pull my hair today. Then I¡¯m going to have a look at my stomach in the afternoon. I¡¯m well-trained. If nothing happens, we¡¯ll have a blast tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I haven¡¯t had it for a few days. The outbreak made me feel itchy. According to the legend, if the outbreak does not occur for three days, I will go to the room to uncover the tiles, haha.) (.)s Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 213 Let¡¯s share the spoils (Part 1) He trapped the remnant soul of the Saint and knew that sooner or later he would be able to refine the remnant soul of the Saint, but Sun Li was not happy. The seventy-two saints of Chunyang Xianyao are the ancestors of all living things in the entire star sea. Trying to refine their remaining souls is absolutely a crazy act. . Only someone like the Master of the Demon Eye Giant Blade would have such thoughts and actually take action, right? If Sun Li was not forced to do so, he would never do it. Even doing so would bring him extremely huge benefits. Sun Li took away the remnant soul of the Saint. The snow-like spiritual energy that gathered in the crypt had no target and was floating in the air blankly. The Seventy-Two Soul-Nursing House itself is an extremely precious cave. Even if there is no remnant soul of the Saint, the formation of this cave still remains 1 i will operate, absorbing the purest spiritual energy from the source of this world from the depths of the earth. Practicing here is really getting twice the result with half the effort! As soon as Sun Li's thoughts changed, eighteen thoughts came out, each of them went in one direction, carefully sensing the scope of the cave to see if the entire cave could be moved away. After some investigation, Sun Li shook his head secretly: It is not difficult to move the cave, but the greatest value of this cave is the spiritual power that is constantly boiling out of the cave. This is just because the cave has connected the following several things. Earth veins can absorb the pure spiritual energy from the source of the world. If we moved to another place, we wouldn¡¯t have these spiritual powers. Sun Li did not plan to move the cave, but stayed here. He broke the restrictions outside, leaving this place for the children of the old Zhao family to practice. However, during his soul inspection just now, Sun Li discovered something else. He was transferred to zhong Behind the stalagmite, there were four black and gray fragments. This thing looked too familiar to Sun Li: the fragments of the reincarnation disc! The fragments of the reincarnation disk lost in this world should be caused by the reincarnation of a certain world being shattered by the giant magic eye blade, which means that these fragments should be a complete piece. Sun Li had already obtained four pieces before, and two of them could be spliced ??together. The Demonic Eye Giant Blade was originally meant to guard the Soul-nurturing House and float in the sea of ??stars. The reincarnation disk it shattered had a large number of fragments appearing in the Soul-Nursing House, which was not unexpected. Sun Li collected all the fragments, including the four pieces he had before, and put them together. It turned out to be a complete reincarnation disk! It¡¯s just zhong ??Y¨¡ng, a shocking wound, it was the masterpiece of the Demon Eye Giant Blade! Sun Li touched it with his hand, and the eight fragments merged into one, and the pieces were completely assembled. Finally, there was an indescribable power echo between the reincarnation disks. The power was very weak, but Sun Li could feel it now. The level is very high! How can it be easy to master the reincarnation of a world? ! "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, is there any way to restore this reincarnation disk?" If it can be restored and placed in his cave world, it will be of great use! The world of Dongyao will be more complete. "This, let us think about it carefully." This time Wu Yao didn¡¯t brag, he spoke truthfully. The reincarnation disk represents the rules of reincarnation, which is one of the most original rules in the world. The so-called original rules of the world refer to the rules that carry the operation of the entire world. The most fundamental ones are naturally the rules of space and time, and the rules of reincarnation are second only to space and time and higher than the general rules of power. Repairing a damaged samsara disc is often more complicated than completely rebuilding a new samsara disc. Because this involves the force that destroyed the reincarnation disk, after the targeted xing is eliminated, we must also consider how to restart the reincarnation disk. But this "complex" does not mean "difficult". "Complexity means it is difficult to sort out, but Sun Li has two great gods, Wu Zu and Luo Zu. This kind of thing is too complicated for others to figure out. For them, it is just a waste of time. But rebuilding the reincarnation disk is "difficult" for Sun Li. Sun Li currently does not have all the required materials, huge power, complicated means, and deep understanding of the original laws of the world. So for him, the best choice is of course to repair the reincarnation disk. Sun Li put the eight fragments into the cave world. He originally threw them randomly next to the Xianyao spirit species. They had already come out. After thinking about it, he felt uneasy: Bingjia Star.The mirage's corpse was so hard, didn't it become fertilizer for the seeds of the pre-existing spirits? Although the fragments of the reincarnation disk are harder, it is still just in case. He went in and changed the eight fragments and placed them next to the Qianlong Vein. The Qianlong Vein was of great help to Sun Li in this soul war. All the spiritual energy in the Dongyao World was supplied to the Qianlong Vein, allowing it to grow rapidly. At this time, the mountains here were already a stretch of mountains at a glance. Ups and downs, the highest peak is already a hundred feet high, and the lowest one is fifty feet high. It can be said that it is beginning to take shape, and the word "Qian" in Qianlong Vein can be removed. When the battle ended, the Dongyao world returned to its original state, and each spiritual spring well was restored to its original state. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may each have their own duties. Sun Li stood here for a while, but still felt uneasy, so he had to move again. He was not worried about the three Yaodi golden fruits, so he had to choose a desolate place and throw them away. Who would have thought that as soon as he put it down, Xiao Hei turned into a black smoke and appeared around the fragments of the reincarnation disk. Xiao Heizhi's dog-legged Jiuxiba snake followed behind. Sun Li quickly snatched back the pieces of the reincarnation plate: "I really can't give you this!" Xiao Hei tried his best to squeeze out his pair of black eyes from the same black curly hair, and looked at Sun Li pitifully, clearly asking: "It's delicious, why can't you eat it?" Sun Li had a headache, so he had no choice but to leave the cave world with the fragments of the reincarnation disk, find a free storage space and throw it in. After settling these things, he looked at the crypt again and found it was empty. In the Eleventh House, spiritual energy floated, and it didn't take long for it to accumulate a thick layer on the ground. He sighed, he should practice more here if he had the chance. He turned around and walked slowly towards the way he came. The passage that had originally turned into a streamer of light, floating in the endless darkness, reappeared at this time. Sun Li walked out of Eleven House smoothly. Standing at the entrance of the cave, there was a light mist composed of nine colors of light outside. Sun Li felt something in his heart. As he raised his hand, eighteen thoughts came down, and he quickly built a passage protected by superimposed formations in the light mist. On the passage, eighteen thoughts criss-crossed, forming seventy-two overlapping defense formations, completely isolating the nine-color light mist from the outside. He walked out of the formation passage. Zhao Shanyun was still guarding outside with ten demon slaves who were at the level of ancestors. Seeing him coming out, Zhao Shanyun breathed a long sigh of relief: "You finally came out. I've been waiting for several times." I can¡¯t help but want to go in and find you every time" He was telling the truth, but the nine-color light mist was too scary, and he didn't rush in several times. Sun Li handed him a jade talisman and said with a smile: "How long have I been in there? With this jade talisman, you can enter it to practice. It is a blessed place inside, and the effect of practice is excellent." " Zhao Shanyun was stunned: "Give it to our old Zhao family?" Even Sun Li said, "The effect of cultivation is excellent." One can imagine how rich the spiritual energy inside is. Such a precious blessed land is what every force dreams of. Sun Li thought for a while and said: "If I can rebuild Subaoshan in the future, I will probably send a disciple every ten years with the same jade talisman. Please support me and let him go in to practice. Even if it's us Let¡¯s share it.¡± Zhao Shanyun didn¡¯t dare to make the decision: ¡°Of course I have no problem with this matter, but you also know that I¡¯m not the head of the family, so you¡¯d better ask my eldest brother.¡± If Subaoshan is rebuilt, it will also be in the lower realm. As one of the Qingshan Pavilion families in Yaoyu, maintaining this kind of contact with a small sect in the lower realm will have many consequences. This is related to the interests of the entire old Zhao family, and Zhao Shanyun really does not dare to make the decision. Sun Li nodded: "Okay, I understand." He asked again: "How long have I been in there?" "It's been more than half a year" ¡­The endless sea of ??stars and the eternal darkness. The light of various stars can shine only in a limited area, and most of the sea of ??stars is shrouded in darkness. In an unknown place, a body sleeps. The endless darkness around seems to be able to swallow up all light, but it still allows me to see clearly. In the lake-like darkness, there is a body that seems to be made of the hardest metal material in the sea of ????stars! With just one look at that body, one can feel the infinite explosive power contained in it, as well as the even more terrifying uncontrollable fighting spirit! This is just in deep sleep,No one knows what kind of terrible situation it will be if this body wakes up. That body seemed to have no consciousness at all, just floating and sinking in deathly silence. Suddenly, the left eyelid of the sleeping terrifying body moved, just for a moment, and then fell into silence again. A moment later, in the sky above that body, a heart-stopping yellow light tore through the space. In the ferocious space wound, a magic eye was exposed. If Sun Li saw it, he would definitely recognize it. It is almost identical to the one on the giant magic eye blade, except that the magic eye in the shattered void is even bigger and more terrifying. The demonic eye stared in the direction of Lingyun Realm, its eyes full of violence, anger, desire, and cruelty After a long time, the power to tear the space finally disappeared, and the demonic eye closed unwillingly. In the darkness, that terrifying body lingers 1 i was sleeping, and there was no movement at all. ¡­ Along the way, Zhao Shanyun told Sun Li intermittently about the situation in Yaoyu in the past six months. This period of time is enough for Zhao Shanruo to use his means to annex and disintegrate the four families. The four families have their own ways of killing themselves. With Zhao Shanruo's character, of course he will not show mercy. Beating up the drowned dog has always been the favorite thing of the old Zhao family. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 214 Let¡¯s share the spoils (Part 2) The four elders of Qingshan Pavilion, Yu Zhongze, Zhu Xianzi, Yun Pengzi and Zhao Shanruo, shared most of the strength of the four families. In addition to them, other first-class families, such as Xuanyuan Family, Baili Family, etc., also shared the profits. Some benefits. As a result, no one in the entire Tianyu could complain about the four families. However, in this process, it was Sun Li who actually gained the most. Xue Gonghui was on the outer defense line at that time. He bought Sun Li's fifth-level spiritual pattern array with twenty-one first-grade materials. He paid for five spiritual spring wells on the spot, and there were still sixteen points left. Although Xue Gonghui died, Yes, but the Xue family has to admit this account. Coupled with Sun Li's status, even Yu Zhongze and the others had to set aside Sun Li's share before they could divide the benefits. In fact, Sun Li's sixteen points of super first-grade materials emptied the entire Xue family. The Xue family is rich in elixirs and has a rich family fortune. But sixteen pieces of super first-grade materials, putting all their collections together, can only be exchanged for ten pieces of super first-grade materials at most. The Xue family's various properties were sold, and Zhao Shanruo even used the most precious Jiuyou Mountain as an auction item. He held a dark auction and barely managed to collect five pieces of super first-grade materials. In the end, there was still one share missing, so Yu Zhong had no choice but to discuss with everyone, and each of the four elders contributed a quarter to recognize this share. Because of this incident, the four elders of Qingshan Pavilion certainly did not have a good attitude towards the "remnants" of the Xue family, and they pursued them fiercely, and their men hunted them down harshly. It didn't take long for the Xue family to be the first to die. ?? Zhao Shanruo handled these sixteen pieces of super first-grade materials very well. Sun Li didn't have to worry about it at all. They were all replaced with real first-grade materials instead of treasures of equal value. He knows what Sun Li needs most. When Sun Li, Zhao Shanyun and others returned to the old Zhao family compound, what Zhao Shanruo handed him was a wooden box with compartments inside, sixteen of which were for things. It looks like an ordinary wooden box, but it is actually made of ten thousand-year-old jade wood. Every small square inside has a sealing formation. It is guaranteed that no spiritual energy will leak out, whether it is materials or medicinal materials. Sun Li checked it out and was surprised to find that there were three more spiritual spring wells inside: "Thank you, Uncle Zhao!" He put away the wooden box, and Zhao Shanruo smiled: "You will come at the right time. Come on, come with me for a walk." Sun Li thought about quickly placing the spiritual spring well in the cave world, and asked: "Are you in a hurry?" "Do you have anything else to do?" "If you're not in a hurry, just wait for me for a long time." Zhao Shanruo thought for a moment: "It doesn't take more than half a day, you go first." Sun Li nodded. He returned to the separate courtyard in the compound where he was looking for a home. Zhao Shuya next door has already gone down, her business is very busy. Naturally, it is impossible to wait for Sun Li here for half a year. Sun Li closed the door and released the sealing formation. Then he took out the wooden box and examined it carefully. He just took a glance and confirmed that they were all super first-grade materials, but except for the three spiritual spring wells, he hadn't taken a closer look at what they were. Most of the remaining thirteen copies are elixirs, which were copied from the Xue family's treasure house. Zhao Shanruo originally wanted to replace these materials with materials for making spiritual pattern array equipment. But the quantity is too large, and no one will be able to replace it for a while. Later, when I thought about it, Sun Li was also good at alchemy, so these medicinal materials were not without their uses. In fact, Zhao Shanruo still underestimated Sun Li. Ordinary spirit constructors could not use elixirs, but Sun Li was not an ordinary spirit constructor. Among these elixirs, Sun Li only briefly thought about them. Most of them can be used in spiritual pattern formations. After all, the spirit pattern array is installed on the human body. Using these elixirs to process the materials for making the spirit pattern array will greatly increase the level of all aspects - this is very luxurious. However, these processing methods that Sun Li thought of were at least used on level 5 spiritual pattern array equipment. The rest were all metal materials, or materials from spiritual beasts. Sun Li collected them all, but when he got to the last piece, he suddenly frowned. This is a white bone about a foot long. Both ends have been broken, and the crack even extends to half of this bone. It looked like the owner of this bone had his leg broken by someone else. This piece of super first-grade material is called "Demon Spirit Sacred Bone". It is the corpse of the Great Saint Demon Spirit from ancient times. It was buried deep in the ground for countless years and was unearthed by the monks of the time. In that era, the demon tribe was rampant and tyrannical. The demon tribe's practice made itself extremely powerful. When it reached its peak, it was able to deal with monsters by relying only on the strength of the physical body.?The power of rules! The first ones to talk about physical ascension are the monster race and the beast race, while the human race ascends through feathering and rainbow transformation. The Demon Spirit Holy Bone itself is extremely hard, and it has been buried underground for countless thousands of years. Under the heavy pressure and high heat, some matter and power deep in the earth's core penetrated into it, making it even more precious. Demon spirit holy bone is a first-grade material for making spiritual pattern array equipment. This kind of material is very suitable for making spiritual pattern arrays that enhance physical strength. For example, a character like Chongba Tutor is very suitable for adding a spiritual pattern array made of demon spirit holy bones. But Sun Li¡¯s focus on this section of demon spirit holy bones was not because of Chongba. After all, the Holy Bones of Demon Spirits are the remains left behind by the great sage of the ancient demon clan. Every battle, every fight, and the collision of super strong men of that great sage would leave traces on its remains. . For ordinary people, they cannot understand this kind of "memory of remains", but there is one person who is different. He has both the explosive bloodline of the demon clan and the delicate thinking of the human clan - Jiang Shiyu. Sun Li took this demon spirit holy bone into the cave world. Jiang Shiyu is now the most "free" person in the cave world. His cultivation has reached a bottleneck and he needs constant fighting to improve his strength. But now Sun Li's He can't even get involved in the fight. Although he had said hello to Sun Li, he could only wait in the cave world. Seeing Sun Li coming, Jiang Shiyu immediately said: "Sun Li, why don't you let me go out and I will make my own way" Sun Li waved his hand: "Take a look at this first." Sun Li actually had a plan for how Jiang Shiyu should practice next. However, the sudden appearance of the demon spirit holy bones was an unexpected surprise. Jiang Shiyu didn't mind much at first. He grabbed the demon spirit holy bone casually and held it in his hand. However, a familiar aura immediately penetrated into his blood along the palm of his hand. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Jiang Shiyu was surprised. The power fluctuations coming from this small bone were no less than the precious demon pill he had before! "This is¡­¡­" As soon as he said this, another feeling suddenly came over him. In an instant, he seemed to be in an ancient killing field. The sky was dark and boundless, the dark clouds were like fire, and the ground was crisscrossed and scarred. A supreme existence stands in the void, ignoring all the rules of this world, and uses the most terrifying means to attack each other. The sky is filled with fire-like dark clouds. Burning the souls of countless strong men! In the interlaced ravines on the ground, there are countless corpses of strong men buried! The aura of the tragic battlefield came to my face. All kinds of powerful collisions that could shatter mountains shook his body and mind. It seemed that he had really experienced all this before. The terrifying force that crushed the bones of the oppressive demon spirit was also squeezing his body! "ah!" Jiang Shiyu exclaimed, the pain was beyond his endurance, his eyes darkened, and he exited the illusion. But at that moment, he understood a lot. Before he could say a word to Sun Li, Jiang Shiyu turned around and rushed back to his stone house. With a bang, the stone door was firmly closed, and the retreat began. Sun Li smiled and waved his hand, and the space in the cave world changed. Jiang Shiyu¡¯s stone house was moved to the military training ground. Sun Li's symbol was hung on the stone house, so the beast soldiers naturally did not dare to harass him. But when Jiang Shiyu comes out of seclusion, the beast soldiers will immediately swarm him. Give him a big surprise. This was originally Sun Li's plan, allowing Jiang Shiyu to practice combat in the military training ground, which would be of great benefit to both Jiang Shiyu and the beast soldiers. After Sun Li settled down. A stream of thoughts passed through to Gu Snake Moo Moo: "After the beast soldiers in the soldier training ground are no longer a match for Jiang Shiyu in a single fight, you will be the leader of the beast soldiers and command the beast soldiers to fight against him." Moo Moo was overjoyed, it was going crazy out of boredom here! It is true that Master Moo, who was once the commander of the head of state's army, soul master, and of royal blood, was tortured by Sun Li so much that he felt complicated. But it is indeed flexible and flexible. It knows that no matter what little moves it makes in the short term, it will be dealt with by that nasty guy, so it calms down for the time being. ????????????????????? But quiet means boring. The commander of the army who once commanded the entire army suddenly lived this "quiet" life. It would be strange if he could adapt to it. Now I finally have something fun to do, and I can return to my old business, but I have to wait for that kid to come out of seclusion, and then wait for thatThe boy is killing everyone. God knows how powerful this boy is. Can he wipe out the place where soldiers are trained in the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse? If you want to get the command of the beast soldiers as soon as possible, there are no more than two methods: first, reduce the strength of the beast soldiers, and second, improve Jiang Shiyu's strength. Those beast soldiers, Moo Moo knew very well that they were related to this world, so he couldn't attack them, otherwise they would be punished. Then we can only find ways to improve Jiang Shiyu's strength. Moo Moo is a member of the Yuan Beast Royal Family, a cunning snake with red eyes, and some thoughts emerged. Some of them are good for Jiang Shiyu, but most of them are bad for Jiang Shiyu After Sun Li abandoned this idea, he ignored it and went to the deserted land to install three spiritual spring wells. With these three spiritual spring wells down, the supply of spiritual energy in the entire cave world has really reached an extremely abundant level. It's just that the vitality of this world is still not so high-spirited, otherwise it would really be compared to some of the heavens and paradises in the upper and lower realms. (I did something weird again in the morning. The doctor told me to take a walk after eating, instead of sitting in front of the computer immediately after eating. So after breakfast in the morning, I decided to go for a walk. Later, I thought about it. , I only walked for half an hour. It seemed that the time was almost up when I walked out of the community and back. It was so boring. Then I decided to climb the stairs. I walked downstairs and climbed up again. I overestimated my physical strength. I was tired on the 22nd floor. I was paralyzed in the chair for a long time and couldn't recover) (wangwang.)w Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 215: Not Qualified (Part 1) Seeing the streaks of spiritual energy drawn from the alien void, turned into streaks of light green light, and blended into the world, Sun Li felt quite a sense of accomplishment. ¡¾Read the latest chapter.baoliny.¡¿ After all these arrangements were made, he didn't have time to go back to see his parents and younger brother, so he hurried out of the customs. Half a day had passed. When he opened the door, Zhao Shanruo was sitting in his yard waiting, with a tea set in front of him. However, the future father-in-law was obviously not in the mood to drink tea. He had told Sun Li that he would not miss half a day, but in fact he was still very anxious. . Sun Li smiled apologetically: "Uncle Zhao, let's go." ¡­¡­ On the way, Sun Li had the opportunity to ask: "Uncle Zhao, why are you so anxious?" Zhao Shanruo smiled and said: "Because everyone found a super first-rate fairy seedling down there." This thing sounds a bit strange. This super first-class fairy came from the Sui Dynasty, but it was not obvious at first. When various families were competing for the first-class fairy, some monks had visited his hometown, but they did not find any stunning figures here. It¡¯s just that after the Great Sui Dynasty was occupied by Shenhuang Dao, palaces and temples spread all over the world. Any child with some skills will be taught a basic skill by the palace. If he suddenly becomes enlightened and succeeds in practice, he will be accepted into the disciples of Shenhuang Dao. . "As for this first-class fairy, his family is quite powerful in the local area. Although he is of ordinary character, he was manipulated by his family. He also copied a copy of the exercises and formulas from the palace to practice. Just a few days ago, the mortal realm suddenly broke through at night, and nine-colored light shot straight towards the bullfighting, making the stars in the sky eclipse. Even the neighbors heard the singing of fairy music, the singing of birds, and various visions. These visions naturally alarmed all the families in the Heaven Realm who were paying attention to the lower world, so each family rushed to send people to check it out. They were shocked when they saw it, it turned out to be a super first-rate fairy seedling! ???????????? To say how valuable a super first-class fairy seedling is, just make an inaccurate analogy. There is nothing unexpected about second-rate immortal seedlings. Under the cultivation of Tianyu, one can enter the real state. A first-rate immortal seedling is in the human realm, so a super first-rate immortal seedling is at least in the saint realm! In other words, super first-class fairy seedlings give people unlimited room for imagination. Although these are only "possibilities" because no one can say for sure in the future, this is a possibility. It's enough to make everyone crazy. In just a few days, this super first-rate fairy seedling caused a sensation throughout the entire world. Even super strong men like Yu Zhongze and Zhao Shanruo who have entered the realm of saints were still first-class immortal seedlings back then. In the entire Heaven Realm, or in other words, the entire Lingyun Realm, there has been no super-class fairy seedling for thousands of years. So the four elders of Qingshan Pavilion joined forces and secretly drove away other aristocratic families. The four elders occupied this super first-class fairy seedling, but they still couldn't dispute which family owned this super first-class fairy seedling. Everybody wants to grab it. Not giving in to each other. The three of them had already rushed ahead of time, and Zhao Shanruo was a little regretful. I couldn't take Sun Li with me, but I didn't expect that Sun Li would just come back. With this super spiritual constructor sitting in charge, Zhao Shanruo's back straightened a lot. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Zhao Shanruo and Sun Xiang, Su Xiu ©Ê Consideration ¬Ë ïÁ 14 Book Tuo Nao Xingxing ý£¬µ Shock ãÍ anti-wren pat The Xuanyuan family is ambitious and wants to replace the Xue family's position in Qingshan Pavilion. Is this Sun Xiang? Zhao Shanruo shook his head: "There is no way we can let the Xuanyuan family come in." He paused and then said: "It's impossible even for the Baili family." Sun Li felt a little helpless. Both Zhao Shanruo and Yu Zhongze were heroes for a lifetime. However, they were limited to Lingyun Realm, and their vision could only be limited here. They did not dare to rebel against the upper realm, even if it was I was already filled with anger, but I still dared to get angry but didn't dare to speak. But Sun Li would not do it. Qingtang Zuofu accepted the tribute but refused to save him and failed to fulfill his responsibility for protection. Sun Li had already made a note of this matter in his heart. If he did not repay it now, he would definitely ask Qingtang Zuofu for it in the future. statement! Because of Baili¡¯s relationship with Bailitang and Zhao Yongzhi, Yu Zhong will never allow the in-laws of the old Zhao family to enter Qingshan Pavilion. Sun Li can understand this. It has nothing to do with Yu Zhongze's personal preferences, just because of the power and interests of the Yu family. Wu Yao and Luo Huan naturally sensed Sun Li's thoughts. Luo Huan said quietly: "You can't blame Zhao Shanruo and Yu Zhongze entirely. This kind of thing? They have no room to resist. Not to mention anything else, if I were the Qingtang Zuofu, I could collapse any resistance with just one sentence. " Sun Li was curious: "What did you say?" "There is a quota, and you can ascend directly without going through the catastrophe!" Sun Wan is in danger? Since joining the outer defense line and experiencing the battle of Yuan Beast, Luo Huan and Wu Yao would occasionally talk to him about things in the upper world. He also knew about the natural disasters in the low-level world. In fact, the power of monks was powerful enough to destroy The degree of the basic laws of this world will lead to the backlash of the world's rules. During this backlash process, the rules of the high-level world and the rules of the low-level world alternately work to transform the monk's body - this process is thunder tribulation! If you successfully survive, it will be equivalent to promoting the creatures in the low-level world to the high-level world, and the rules they adapt to will also change from the low-level rules to the high-level rules. ???????????????????? The Qingtang Zuofu has occupied the Lingyun Realm, and the symbol spiritual text is filled with the evil wind. In fact, it is equivalent to wrapping a layer of power rules of a high-level world outside the basic rules of this world. They cannot change the basic rules of the low-level world, but the process of thunder tribulation is the result of the combined effect of the upper and lower rules. So in fact, the Qingtang Zuofu can interfere with the Thunder Tribulation. "Then we use other methods to transform the monk's body so that it can adapt to the rules of the high-level world. The cost is higher, but it is not unbearable for the upper world. Once this bait is thrown out, no matter who is in Qingshan Pavilion, they can clearly see the doorway here, but they have to obey. This is conspiracy. There is only one precious quota. No matter how close the comrades-in-arms relationship between everyone is, they will immediately fall apart and compete with each other. Sun Li sighed secretly, knowing that Luo Huan was right. ¡­¡­ People in Fengyang, the state capital of Sui Dynasty, often see immortals flying in the sky recently, landing near the manor of Liu Yuan's family in Wanyunshan in the west of the city. Recalling the strange scene in Yuan Liu¡¯s home a few nights ago, no one found it strange. The vision that night was truly an eternal spectacle. At first, everyone thought that the birth of the new True Dragon Emperor meant that the Sui Dynasty was over. Sun Li followed Zhao Shanruo and landed in Wanyun Mountain smoothly. "It's right in front, let's go." Zhao Shanruo pointed forward, and Sun Li had already noticed in the sky just now that one side of the mountain below was like a giant ax slashing down from the sky, while the other side was like an outline drawn by a magic pen, winding and long. Under the steep mountain wall, there is a surging river flowing through. A quaint manor is located under this dramatic cliff. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] He followed Zhao Shanruo, making up his mind to just look and not talk this time. He knew the Four Elders of Qingshan very well. These four people were high in the sky and respected by everyone, but they each had their own personalities and could really put on a low profile regardless of their status. He was just here to help Zhao Shanruo "make a grand scene", it was better not to attract the "firepower" of the other three elders to himself. Otherwise, whether it was Zhu Xianzi's teasing or Yun Pengzi's nagging, Sun Li couldn't help but shudder when he thought about it. There were two young men waiting at the entrance of this manor. They seemed to know that Zhao Shanruo was coming today. They seemed to be used to seeing the two men falling from the sky. After being stunned for a moment, they hurried up to greet them and knelt down to greet them: "I welcome you both, little man." Old immortal" Sun Li really wanted to tell them, please remove the word "ÀÏ". Zhao Shanruo nodded lightly: "Lead the way." The two people stood up quickly, lowered their heads and led the way: "Old gods, please. The other three old gods are already waiting for you inside." Sun Li went in with him and took a casual look at it. He found that this house was actually not old. The bricks and tiles and white walls were from the past few decades. But just now in the sky, he saw the appearance of an ancient building that was thousands of years old, and he couldn't help but frown slightly. When he paid attention again, he suddenly realized that many of the foundations of this house were left over from ancient times. In other words, this mansion was originally rebuilt on an ancient ruins. These ancient ruins have gone through many vicissitudes of life, and they are quite impressive. When he looked at them from high in the sky, his vision was similar to the art of looking at the air, and he felt that they were full of ancient charm. The house was adapted to local conditions, which can be regarded as ingenuity. Sun Li nodded secretly. "Your master's house is quite unique." Sun LisuiSaid something. A boy quickly replied: "Thank you for the praise from the old god, this place was originally a wasteland. My family members accidentally discovered this relic of the previous dynasty ten years ago, so they bought this place. When building a house, it couldn't be done." I thought the foundations of the ruins of the previous dynasty were actually very solid and difficult to dismantle, so I simply reinforced them again and built the current mansion on these foundations." While speaking, they had already arrived at the entrance of a courtyard. Two young men bowed their heads and said, "Two old gods, please come in. There are all your gods and figures inside. I am not qualified to go in, so I can only lead you here." Zhao Shanruo nodded and went in with Sun Li. In the yard, Yun Pengzi was laughing loudly and said to the two teenagers, one big and one small: "Brother Yao, don't you still believe your Grandpa Yun? Grandpa Yun's family is extremely rich and he is really the richest. You invest in me Under the sect, I will immediately be the most senior person in the Yun family besides me, giving orders and being as majestic as I want" (I¡¯m speechless. I have to go out for something tonight. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. I can only break out again tomorrow) (wangwang.)e Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 216 Not Qualified (Part 2) First update! "Giggle!" Zhu Xianzi smiled: "What's the use of having money? Liu Yao, you have to know that true love can't be bought with a lot of money. Our Zhu family is full of passionate men, and there are even charming fairies and passionate fairy aunts. Come to our Zhu family, I I will introduce you to the four beauties of the Zhu family." Yu Zhongze snorted dissatisfied: "If we talk about strength, my Yu family would be ranked second. Who in the whole world would dare to be ranked number one? Boy, you have to remember that strength is always the most important. With strength, With everything!" Zhao Shanruo was anxious: "How could you do this? Liu Yao, our Zhao family is your best choice. Whatever you want" "It's better for our Yun family" "How can the Yun family be better than our Zhu family" As Sun Li expected, the Fourth Elder became jealous without any grace when he saw a good seedling. Even Zhu Xianzi was trying to grab the top-notch seedling regardless of her grace. Liu Yao is that first-class immortal seedling, with a medium build, fourteen years old, red lips, white teeth, fair skin and bright eyes, he is really handsome. The younger boy next to him tugged on Liu Yao's sleeve: "Brother, these grandparents are very kind to us. They have given us hundreds of thousands of taels of money in the past few days, and they also have good land deeds" Liu Yao patted his brother and said nothing. Fairy Zhu, on the other hand, looked extremely ugly when she heard the word "grandma", but she quickly recovered. Sun Li looked on and smiled secretly. The four elders were all aloof, but when it came to matters related to the prosperity of the family, he would immediately become a qualified head of the family and completely abandon his masterful demeanor. Sun Li saw an old man sitting next to him. Liu Yao's appearance was somewhat similar to his. He guessed that this was Liu Yao's father Liu Yuanwai. He also went over and sat with Liu Yuanwai, nodding and smiling. Liu Yuanwai did not dare to neglect and stood up in a hurry: "Master Immortal!" Sun Li waved his hand: "Don't do this. Mr. Liu is older than me, so he will kill me." His spiritual essence is dark. Liu Yuan couldn't bow anymore, and he didn't dare to disobey Sun Li. He straightened up carefully and poured tea for Sun Li: "Master Immortal, please use it. These are all produced locally in Wanyun Mountain and have a unique taste." Sun Li smiled and took a sip. It was not as good as those good teas from Chongba. In the secular world, it's pretty good. The four elders over there were quarreling fiercely, each listing favorable conditions to win Liu Yao over to him. Liu Yao was also very embarrassed. He looked left and right, and suddenly found Sun Li, who was sitting right next to his father. He gritted his teeth and quickly came to Sun Li, bowed and said, "Master Immortal, can you accept me as your father?" only?" The four elders were in an uproar. "ah?!" Sun Li was stunned. He just came to visit Zhao Shanruo to keep his mind clear of right and wrong. But he didn't expect that right and wrong would come to his door. "Me? You want to be my apprentice?" "Yes." Liu Yao nodded heavily. Liu Yao¡¯s younger brother is only eleven years old and a little naive. He tilted his little head and blinked his eyes wide: "Brother, why don't you agree quickly? Otherwise, my brother will be snatched away by those four grandparents. They have been pestering my brother for several days. My brother must be very powerful. , if he is willing to be your apprentice, you must agree quickly." Zhu Xianzi¡¯s expression changed again when she was called ¡°Grandma¡±. Children's words are unbridled, and brother Liu Yao just expresses his feelings directly. But Liu Yao has become sensible. It is obvious that in the past few days, people have been fighting for and pulling him back and forth. I have understood my own value. And he could also see the importance of the four elders: before, many aristocratic families came to visit, but since Yu Zhongze was the first to come, no one else came. Only these four elders. He doesn¡¯t want to offend any of the four elders, but no matter who he chooses, he will offend the other three. Then the only option is to jump out and choose an irrelevant master. Then continue to maintain a good relationship with the four elders, and continue to benefit from the four elders. He is already fourteen years old, and is already old enough to start a family and start a business. Although he is not very sophisticated in people's ways, he still knows a little. He knew his own worth, so he felt that Sun Li, who seemed "irrelevant" to him, should have eagerly agreed to his request to become a disciple. Unexpectedly, Sun Li was so "dumb and stupid" that he never responded. Liu Yao couldn't help but feel some emotions in his proud heart. Sun Li smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "My conditions for accepting disciples are very harsh." Liu Yao was startled, a little unbelievable: "Am I not qualified enough?" Sun Li looked at him, his soul had been activated, and he released nine thoughts, killing him.?I checked my whole body thoroughly, inside and out, and shook my head in disappointment: "No." Liu Yao didn't believe it: "It's impossible" Yu Zhong on the other side said: "You are really not qualified. Don't force opportunities." Liu Yao was greatly shocked and looked at Sun Li in confusion, then looked back at the four elders. Yun Pengzi said with a smile: "Don't look at it. You are not qualified to be Sun Li's disciple, but you can be our disciple. Choose one." Liu Yao has been cultivated to be arrogant and arrogant in the past few days. Some people actually said that he was not qualified to be his disciple. He was a little unconvinced for a moment. He cupped his fists towards the four elders and said: "Four immortal elders, can you allow me to consider this?" one day?" The four elders looked at each other and agreed: "Of course. We will wait for you for another day." After the four elders left, Sun Li stood up and cupped his hands towards Liu Yuanwai: "Old Yuanwai, I'm leaving." Liu Yuanwai hurriedly sent each other off, secretly glad that he had not been arrogant and rude just now. Now it seems that the person in front of me is the real genius! When the fourth elder and Sun Li came out, Liu Yuan's uncle led them to their residence, and told the maid several times to serve them attentively, and then he said goodbye carefully. Yu Zhong glanced at Sun Li and said, "Sun Li, this incident could happen by chance at any time, but you should really consider it. It's time to establish a sect." Sun Li touched his chin, he really had this in mind. If nothing else, the skill of spiritual pattern formation must be passed down. His skills were obtained from three ancestors, and their level is far beyond this world. Sun Li knew that sooner or later he would leave this world. This was his hometown and he had deep feelings. He should leave something to this world. But he was also a little helpless: "I do have this idea, but Mr. Yu, you also know that the inheritance of the spirit constructor is very demanding, and it is not so easy to meet the right person." The four elders all understood and comforted each other. The room soon became deserted. The four elders stopped talking and lowered their heads to think about things by themselves. Occasionally, a light flashed in their eyes. Sun Li just revealed his intention to accept a disciple. This is news of great significance! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of his mind, if there is a child in his family, who can come under the eyes of Sun Li Even the four elders will think it over! ¡­¡­ Before Zhao Shanruo came, the three elders had already given many benefits to the Liu family overtly and covertly. Zhao Shanruo didn't come, but the good thing was that the retainers who came in advance had prepared a generous gift that was no less generous than the other three. After Sun Li learned about it, he smiled bitterly, but his heart was really awe-inspiring. Those big families that have stood for thousands of years are indeed extraordinary. Once they learn that Liu Yao is of great significance to the future development of the family, the four aloof elders will immediately "fall into the mortal world" and use all kinds of methods. Sun Yanyan's halo was left with himself, the four old old old in Qingshan Pavilion, the top strong in the sky, and the super family at the helm. He lowered his figure and recruited a teenager in a low voice. He also understood why the four elders were so kind to him before. Liu Yao thought about it for a day, and on the second day, he finally chose Yu Zhongze. This was originally expected by everyone, it¡¯s just a pity. Yu Zhong was recruiting disciples. The matter was too important to be careless. However, Yu Zhong was also worried about "long nights and many dreams". He immediately set up an incense table in the Liu family courtyard and appealed to heaven. Liu Yao kowtowed three times and offered tea. The master-disciple status was determined. As for the apprenticeship ceremony, it will have to wait until you return to Tianyu. By then, it will no longer be so simple and crude, but must be magnificent and attract worldwide attention. After deciding on the names, Yu Zhongze was also very relieved. He pulled Liu Yao and explained everyone's identities to him one by one. Liu Yao's heart was surging even more when he heard it. He couldn't help but feel excited. He was glad that he had chosen the right person this time. Yes, the future is bright and promising. Although Zhao Shanruo and others were unwilling to give in, it was a done deal and they could only congratulate Yu Zhongze. Sun Li also smiled and said: "Congratulations, Mr. Yu, on your good disciple!" Yu Zhong laughed and said seriously: "I will still need your support in the future." Sun Li smiled, but did not agree on the spot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A casual promise is also a promise when he reaches their status. If he agrees to this today, he will at least give away a level 5 spiritual pattern array in the future. Yu Zhong laughed heartily. Pointing at him, he said: "The little guy is getting smarter and smarter, and he can no longer deceive." Zhao Shanruo glared: "It's so embarrassing for you to have such a huge net worth and still cheat us to get something from us, just to give it to you"Brother, if you want anything, bring me the spiritual marrow. " Yu Zhongze smiled again: "Why are you looking more and more like Fatty Yun?" Liu Yao was watching from the side, his eyes flickering, not knowing what he was thinking. Zhao Shanruo waved his hand: "Okay, master and disciple, let's have a good talk. We will go back first. We will stay one night today and return to Tianyu tomorrow." Everyone said goodbye and stopped disturbing them. Yun Pengzi followed Sun Li two steps closely: "Sun Li, Uncle Yun wants to talk to you." Sun Li bowed and said, "Uncle Yun, please." They went out, and only Yu Zhongze and Liu Yao were left in the room. Liu Yao's parents and younger brother were present at the previous apprenticeship ceremony, but when it came to the secrets of Tianyu, Yu Zhongze quietly invited them out. Even the world of cultivation is not qualified to know these secrets. What's more, they? Yu Zhong glanced at Liu Yao and said calmly: "Is there anything you don't understand? Now there are only you and me, master and disciple, so just say it." (When I got up in the morning, I wanted to boost my energy and blood, and wanted to do Arhat Boxing, but then I remembered that I didn¡¯t know how to do it, so Let¡¯s do the eighth set of radio gymnastics! I was in normal condition all morning, and I did it for two hours, and my bladder is full. Finally got a chapter out, first piss escape) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 217 Please Tea (Part 1) Second update! "Yes." Liu Yao was the only one to bow, not polite to the master, and said calmly: "The disciple just doesn't understand that the master is the number one person in Tianyu. Just now he said that Sun Li would be the leader of the disciple, I'm afraid it's not the same Are you polite? I see that he is not much older than me, and he seems a little unsophisticated? " Yu Zhong smiled: "You kid, you know how to choose your words carefully. Are you saying that I gave Sun Li a chance, but he doesn't know how to praise me?" Liu Yao remained silent, but of course that was what he was thinking. Yu Zhong did not blame him, but explained patiently: "You have this idea because you don't know the common sense of the world of cultivation, and you don't know Sun Li's identity." He suddenly stopped, thought for a while and said, "Teacher, let me give you a few examples." Yu Zhong talked about Hu Qianqiu and Xue Gonghui. He said these two things in a calm tone, but the cause and effect process before and after were clearly explained. Liu Yao had a clever mind and immediately understood the power, and said in surprise: "This person is so amazing!" Yu Zhong nodded: "Since the birth of the spirit constructor, it has been the most noble profession in the entire cultivation world, even in the upper world. When my teacher just said that he would support you, I was not being polite to him, nor was I giving him a chance. , but I want to give you a chance, but it¡¯s a pity that the little guy is smart now and won¡¯t be fooled.¡± Liu Yao was still shocked and did not turn around. Yu Zhong paused for a moment and said: "But don't worry, as a teacher, Sun Li will always give me some face, so your spiritual pattern equipment should not be a problem in the future. But you have to be careful, Sun Li is He seems to be laughing and joking on the surface and doesn't care about anything, but in fact he understands everything in his heart. It's because he is young and he doesn't understand things on the spot. After he returns home, he only needs to think about it and everything becomes clear. You have always been dissatisfied with him, how could he not see it? In his heart, this is also a knot. So you have to be careful to ease the relationship with him, otherwise, you will be regarded as a teacher in the future. He reluctantly agreed to make a spirit pattern array for you, but he didn't care enough. To him, it's not a big deal, but to you, the power of the spirit pattern array is completely different! " Liu Yao bowed deeply: "Thank you, Master, for your teaching. I will keep it in my heart." Yu Zhong nodded and said: "Sun Li is not arrogant when he says that you are not qualified to be his disciple. The requirements of a spirit constructor are very strict. It does not mean that you can do it if you have good qualifications. You are really not qualified to be a spirit constructor. This It¡¯s something you can¡¯t help. You can¡¯t force it.¡± Yu Zhongze¡¯s words made Liu Yao feel regretful. Only then did I realize that my initial "helpless" choice was actually the most correct choice. If you can become Sun Li's disciple, you will be free and unrestrained, and everyone will respect you! It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have enough luck, so what can I do? The current master, Yu Zhongze, is already the number one person in Tianyu, and he is actually an excellent choice. Liu Yao calmed down and no longer acted like those unrealistic things. But he still didn't understand: "Master, since Mr. Sun is so aloof and he is the son-in-law of the old Zhao family, why do Xue Gonghui and the others dare to risk the disapproval of the world and want to defeat the Zhao family?" Yu Zhong smiled slightly and said with a hint of disdain: "The Xue family is a bunch of medicine farmers. How much vision can they have?" Liu Yao was stunned, while Yu Zhong wanted to remind his direct disciples and explained patiently: "Sun Li is not the only spirit constructor in Tianyu. There are also many spirit constructors in the entire world. Xue Gonghui Twenty-one pieces of super first-grade materials were used in exchange for a fifth-level spiritual pattern array from Sun Li. For such a high price, the entire Xue family would not be able to afford it even in the next thousand years. So in their view, Sun Li Li has no value to them. No matter how good Sun Li's spirit pattern equipment is, they can't afford it. Moreover, they can also find other low-level spirit constructors. They feel that they have nothing to ask for from Sun Li. place." Liu Yao suddenly understood and nodded: "Thousands of years, who knows what will happen in such a long time? Maybe another genius spiritual constructor will emerge to replace Sun Li." "That's what Xue Gonghui thought, so he said that his whole family is just a bunch of drug farmers with no vision." Liu Yao was very respectful: "Master, please give me some advice." "Because that idiot is not a real super strong person. He doesn't understand what a tailor-made spiritual pattern array means for being super strong. He doesn't understand a person who has a tailor-made fifth-level spiritual pattern array. What does it mean for the family to have a super strong person in charge, and I don¡¯t understand that a real super strong person should set his sights a thousand years later, and a real super aristocratic family should set his sights ten thousand years later! In the history of Lingyun Realm, there has never been such a young fifth-level heavenly spiritArchitect, Sun Li will probably not be surpassed by anyone in the next tens of thousands of years. The value of a fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor lies not only in himself. To put it bluntly, as long as Sun Li is willing to offer the price of a tailor-made fifth-level spiritual pattern formation, any teacher will be tempted. , personally helped him destroy the Xue family! " After Yu Zhong finished speaking, he slowly let out a breath. There is still half a paragraph left unsaid, because those secrets involve the upper realm and the outer defense line, and Liu Yao is not suitable to know these now. Sun Li can make a level 4 spirit pattern array in seven days. As long as he is willing, he can turn a group of top experts into superpowers in a short period of time, which is of great strategic significance. Liu Yao really understood this time, and he was immediately annoyed. He should not have been dissatisfied with Sun Li before, and let others see it. "Master, I know that I have made a mistake. Please give me some advice on how to repair the relationship with Mr. Sun." Yu Zhong smiled and nodded approvingly: "Boys can be taught. But don't rush this matter. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. You are my apprentice, so you are naturally different from others." ¡­¡­ When Yu Zhongze was educating his disciples, Yun Pengzi was sitting in Sun Li's room. A servant of the Liu family offered fragrant tea. Yun Pengzi waved his hand and scolded the servant: "What kind of tea is this? How can Mr. Sun drink it? Go down and we can do it ourselves." The servant remained silent and hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy. Sun Li waved his hand: "It's okay. You go down first." Then the people retreated tremblingly. Yun Pengzi raised his hand, and a tea set appeared on the table. Then the red peat stove and the cast iron carved kettle are ready. Yun Pengzi released a ball of Nine Sun flames and threw it into the stove. Then he took out a water jar from the storage space. It was filled with water. He put the water into a cast iron carved pot and placed it on the stove. Boil water. Yun Pengzi took matters into his own hands: "This is the mountain spring water collected from the Wumeng Mountains of my Yun family. In the entire world, my spring can be said to be the second best in terms of water quality, but no one dares to say it is the best!" Then he took out a jade box and opened it to reveal a small box of tea leaves. The roots of the tea leaves are like swords, dark green like jade, and there is a layer of light golden fluff on the surface. Sun Li now has some knowledge and said in surprise: "Wuxiang Yunmeng Tea! Uncle Yun, you really spent a lot of money!" Yun Pengzi smiled proudly: "How about it, can you still handle this tea? This Wuxiang Yunmeng tea contains abundant spiritual energy, a true treasure of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy in one or two tea leaves is enough to make a real monk Raise a level!" Sun Li quickly said: "Wait a moment!" With an idea, Sun Li flew back to the cave world and called everyone out one by one: "Hurry up, hurry up, those who are not in retreat, come out quickly. There is a good thing, and if you don't take advantage, you are a bastard. If you miss it, But don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, and, Chongba, teach me, even if you are in seclusion, come out quickly, otherwise you will regret it" Sun Li disguised the opening of the cave world as a door to space. Zhong Muhe, Chongba, Chongyin, Su Xiaomei, Zhong Lin, Yaoyao Liu and the white cat all came out, but Jiang Shiyu was still in retreat. "this¡­¡­" Yun Pengzi was surprised. As soon as Chongba came out, he saw the small box of Wuxiang Yunmeng tea and couldn't move his eyes away. He was not good at words. Staring at the tea leaves, his eyes were not strong enough to make eye contact with Sun Li. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed Sun Li's arm. Of course Sun Li understood what he meant and said quickly: "Thank you all, Uncle Yun. Uncle Yun treats everyone to a nice cup of tea." Fatty Yun had a look of pain on his face, but he had a ghost in his heart. Although he was reluctant to part with it, he could only smile and said: "Hey, hey, yes, let's invite everyone to drink tea." Fatty Yun¡¯s heart bleeds. With so many people, how much Wuxiang Yunmeng tea is needed to drink it! ??Wuxiang Yunmeng Tea is an extremely rare treasure. When it comes to value, Tianyu naturally has many elixirs, and their effects are not inferior to Wuxiang Yunmeng Tea, and there are even many that are better than them. ¡°But this kind of tea is unique, and the annual output is extremely rare, less than one kilogram in the entire Tianyu. Even if Yun Pengzi is the fifth elder of Qingshan Pavilion, there are really not many that can be obtained. Not to mention his timid temperament, how can he let it go? "Thank you, Uncle Yun!" Yaoyao Liuzui raised his eyebrows and kowtowed quickly, and everyone cheered and thanked him. Yun Pengzi's face was extremely ugly, and he reluctantly agreed: "You're welcome, you're welcome, please get up, please get up" Sun Li stared at his jade box: "Uncle Yun, there are so many of us??, isn¡¯t this small box enough? " Yun Pengzi's eyes almost popped out of his head, and Sun Li stared back: "Uncle Yun, you are a person of status. You have to take care of yourself when you treat guests to dinner. You have to let us enjoy tea, right?" Chongyin said quietly: "Actually, I'm not good at tea, but Uncle Yun is so kind, so I reluctantly gave him a cup. Don't hide the tea leaves. I'm not used to strong tea. Save some for Uncle Yun, one tael for a cup of tea." Enough? Uncle Yun, why do you look so ugly? My nephew really doesn¡¯t know how much tea leaves should be put in a cup of tea. My nephew is not good at tea" Yun Pengzi wants to vomit blood, which is his temper. If it had been anyone else in Qingshan Pavilion, he would have exploded long ago. (The monthly ticket is too miserableyou can go and take a look, it's only one ticket. Get the monthly ticket first, there will be another update in the evening.) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 218 Please Tea (Part 2) Three updates! Chapter 218 Please Tea (Part 2) Three updates! "Hehe!" Yun Pengzi laughed dryly, and took out a jade box of exactly the same size from the storage space. Sun Li secretly laughed in his heart. There were two boxes of Wuxiang Yunmeng tea, forget it, and let Yun Pengzi go. Unexpectedly, when Yun Pengzi opened the jade box, there was only half a box of tea leaves inside! Sun Li secretly cursed, this old guy is indeed Yun Pengzi! "Uncle Yun? Did you get the wrong tea box?" Yun Pengzi almost wanted to vomit blood, but he had no choice but to take out a jade box of the same size and opened it. There was still half a box inside. Put together, it's barely two boxes. Sun Li seemed really curious: "Uncle Yun, do you still have a jade box business in your hometown?" Yun Pengzi was very thick-skinned and said with a smile: "As long as I make money, I will do something." Sun Li had nothing to say. When the water boiled, Yun Pengzi wanted to do it himself, Yaoyao Liu hurriedly stepped forward to take over. Just now, Sun Li kept running against Yun Pengzi, and Yaoyao Liu was frightened: This is a member of Qingshan Pavilion, one of the strongest families in Tianyu, the head of the Yun family! A person who can turn the world upside down with just one thought! Only now can Yaoyao Liu truly understand what kind of status Sun Li is! At this time, she was still resentful of Grandpa Jiu for sending her out without mercy, but she actually began to admire Grandpa Jiu's vision. Even Yun Pengzi wants to fawn over Sun Li like this. They, the demon family, are not qualified at all. A stream of spiritual spring water was poured into the teapot, and traces of light golden light mist rose from the Wuxiang Yunmeng tea. Yun Pengzi quickly closed his eyes and took the first sip. ??????? Half of the golden light mist was sucked back by him! Sun Li hurriedly followed suit, and everyone also performed their own tricks. As soon as the light mist entered the lungs, it immediately began to react, driving the spiritual energy throughout the body to continuously expand and surge, and automatically move along the meridians! "It's really a good thing!" Sun Li praised, and Yaoyao Liu started to share the tea with everyone one by one. ????????????????????????????????????? Every time a new tea leaf is replaced, that layer of light mist rises, and it is no longer the turn of others. Zhong Lin shook his body and covered it with blood flames, covering all the light mist. He is the body of a Yin god and is born with advantages. Then he discovered that people¡¯s gazes can kill people, so the kind-hearted Zhong Lin¡¯s face turned red, and he showed a slit in embarrassment and let out 20% That box of tea leaves was only two taels, and everyone opened it to drink. Everyone drank enough water, but they only drank one box. Yun Pengzi was about to put away the remaining box when Sun Li snatched it away: "Uncle Yun, you have taken it all out, give it to your nephew." Without any explanation, I took it back to my storage space! Yun Pengzi was heartbroken and could only smile: "Okay, okay, I'll give it to you" Sun Li disguised the entrance to the cave world as a door to space and sent everyone back. Chongba walked back with his head held high, seemingly without any nostalgia. Chongyin deliberately fell last and quietly said to Sun Li: "Don't offend him. Give it to him quickly. He doesn't seem to care. He probably won't be able to practice after he goes." Sun Li curled his lips and said, "It's so boring to have a hand in the teaching. I originally wanted to tease the teaching." He took out the jade box from the storage space and threw it to Chongyin. The fat on Yun Pengzi¡¯s face also shook a little. Chongyin hurried back with the jade box. Everyone went into seclusion immediately after returning. It is estimated that they can all improve to the next level, including Zhong Muhe and Yaoyao Liu! Everyone left, leaving only Sun Li and Yun Pengzi. Sun Li still had half a cup of tea in his cup. He drank it slowly without wasting any time. Yun Pengzi laughed dryly and said bravely: "Nephew Sun Lixian, Uncle Yun has also thought about the matter of Shenhuang Dao. It's troublesome." Sun Li said calmly, staring at him. Yun Pengzi paused for a moment and quickly straightened out his thoughts: "In the Great Sui Dynasty, Shenhuang Dao implemented a palace view policy. Now there are tens of thousands of Shenhuang Dao disciples in the Sui Dynasty. These people are all great people. People of the Sui Dynasty, if you let Shenhuang Dao withdraw from the Sui Dynasty, what will happen to these people? If they go back with Shenhuang Dao, they will have to leave their hometown. If they don't go back, they will practice Shenhuang Dao's skills, most of which People have already laid the foundation and can no longer practice other sects¡¯ techniques.¡± Sun Li leisurely said: "Uncle Yun, I have already given in to the bottom line. The enemy of Shenhuang Dao has destroyed my sect. What kind of sworn hatred is this? If you want to protect the enemy's wealth, then I will give you face. Don't As long as Shenhuang Dao withdraws from Sui Dynasty, do you still want to bargain for his life?" Yun Pengzi is not that easy to deal with.??, and immediately defended: "Xian Nephew, the invasion of the Great Sui Dynasty by Shenhuang Dao was not the decision of Enemy Cai alone. Besides, you killed all the demon cultivators who destroyed Su Baoshan back then, right? Enemy Did Cai do it himself?" "He is the mastermind behind the scenes, he is the culprit!" Sun Li said coldly: "Uncle Yun, you are a strong decision-maker in the Supreme Human Realm. You have been practicing for thousands of years. Do you need me, my nephew, to teach you such a truth? Say? Who is the one who bears the guilt between the murderer and the murder weapon? " Yun Pengzi said: "The invasion of the cultivation world is different from the secular world. The Shenhuang Tao has already taken root in the Sui Dynasty, and they have done a good job" ????????? If it weren¡¯t for the people who saw Shenhuang Dao and swore to fight to the death against the beasts and had the responsibility to protect their land, how could Sun Li let Shenhuang Dao go so easily? "I know all this, but Shenhuang Dao's withdrawal from the Great Sui Dynasty is my bottom line and cannot be changed! Uncle Yun, I can say nothing else, but this must never be allowed!" Yun Pengzi was angry: "Sun Li! A certain family wants to discuss with you. You are a junior, but you are so tough and unreasonable. I really think that Yun is not a member of Qingshan Pavilion and is easy to bully!" Sun Li was unmoved: "If Uncle Yun wants to fight, Sun Li will accompany him to the end!" Yun Pengzi was furious and walked away: "Okay! Okay! Okay! Mr. Yun doesn't want your spirit pattern array anymore, but he wants to see if you Sui monks have the ability to drive the Shenhuang Dao out of the Sui Dynasty." ,snort!" Old God Sun Li remained unmoved and continued to drink tea leisurely. After a while, Yun Pengzi didn't come back. Sun Li was a little surprised. He comforted himself that it was okay. The old money fan would definitely not really fall out with him, and he would definitely come back. Sun Li sat there by himself for most of an hour, but Yun Pengzi hadn't come back yet! He could only sigh, guessing that his enemy Cai was really Yun Pengzi's illegitimate son, and Fatty Yun would be the one to take care of him this time. He rubbed his aching temples and thought about the next solution. Yun Pengzi is so accustomed to not compromising with people who compromise on interests, and Sun Li will not compromise. He has already begun to calculate in his mind the various terrible consequences that will arise if the two great families of Qingshan Pavilion turn against each other, as well as the losses that may occur in small-scale conflicts; how many spiritual pills and how many spiritual pattern arrays he will need to use for these losses? Pretending to compensate the old Zhao family can ensure that the future father-in-law will have a stable living position, will not be criticized by others, and can continue to support him. In the evening, Zhao Shanruo came with a gloomy expression: "What did you talk about with Yun Pengzi? He came out of your room without saying goodbye to anyone, and left directly back to Tianyu. Just now, I received a call from the family According to the summons, there are signs of masters mobilizing in several places on the border between the Yun family and our family! Based on the estimated time of his departure, he has not been able to send out the order before he returned to the Tianyu." Sun Li's heart sank, and he said bitterly and helplessly: "Uncle Zhao, don't worry, if there is any loss, I will definitely compensate you." Zhao Shanruo shook his head and suddenly showed a smile: "What Fatty Yun did just shows that he has decided to compromise, and it is just a bluff. If someone like Fatty Yun really wants to start a war with us, he must quietly seize the opportunity." Give it a serious bite." Sun Li was stunned and understood all at once. Sure enough, ginger is still hotter than ever! If Zhao Shan knew Yun Pengzi, he thought that war was inevitable. Zhao Shanruo said: "I didn't get any response from my family at all. Fatty Yun should know that I have seen through his illusion. News will come soon, and you should get what you want." Sun Li smiled: "Thank you, Uncle Zhao." ¡­¡­ This night, Sun Li practiced steadily. Although he gave the remaining box of Wuxiang Yunmeng tea to Chongba, Sun Li drank a lot of tea during the day, and the spiritual energy in it was accumulated in his belly. After practicing at night, it was all mobilized and immediately overflowed throughout his body. When you practice, you get twice the result with half the effort. "The Secret of Understanding Heaven and Earth" can be practiced to return the Yintang point to nothingness. Sun Li was originally close to the peak state in the middle stage, and could not completely return Yintang Point to nothingness, but this night of practice had allowed Sun Li to touch some thresholds. He temporarily took out hundreds of elixirs for improving cultivation and replenishing spiritual energy from the storage space, and swallowed them all. Even for a real ancestor, so many powerful elixirs are enough to burst his meridians and destroy his entire cultivation. But Sun Li is different. At almost every stage of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", the spiritual energy of heaven and earth required is dozens or hundreds of times that of monks of the same realm! His spiritual energy is extremely strong, and swallowing so many spiritual pills at one time is just a supplement to Wuxiang Yunmeng Tea. A massive amount of spiritual energy swept through, according to the "Heaven and Earth Cave"The route and method of "Jue" are running. In the Yintang acupoint, the originally brilliant divine light has gradually extinguished, and everything inside has returned to nothingness. This darkness and silence are the eternal themes of the sea of ??stars. The bright stars before were the joyful song of the sea of ??stars. The cultivation process of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is to allow practitioners to understand the true meaning of the Galaxy. At this point, the first stage of "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" is considered a great success. In other words, Sun Li has now reached the pinnacle of the first level of the real person realm. He only needs to take one step forward and start to use the other two large acupoints. Returning to nothingness, he bought into the second level of the Real Realm. There was darkness and nothingness in Yintang Point, but Sun Li could feel that there was a spiral power inside, but he didn't know what its use was. He asked: "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, does this piece of nothingness have other uses?" Wu Yao said impatiently: "You will know when the time comes." (To be continued. Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 219: The Underground Palace Chapter 219 Underground Palace Early the next morning, Yu Zhong took Liu Yao, together with Zhao Shanruo and Zhu Xianzi, to say goodbye to everyone in the Liu family. Liu Yao also understood in his heart that after leaving, he would not come back for who knows how many years. It was not certain whether he would be able to fulfill his filial piety in front of his parents' bedside when they were dying. His eyes were moist and he almost shed tears. Liu's father is knowledgeable and knows that his son's death will ensure that the Liu family will survive for a thousand years. Even if the dynasty changes, it will not affect him. He is reluctant to give up, but he still supports it. Liu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help crying, and she grabbed her eldest son¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Yu Zhongze and others did not disturb the family and waited patiently. Zhao Shanruo whispered to Sun Li: "Fat Yun sent someone to summon you early this morning. Everything will be done as you say." Sun Li cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Zhao knows things like a god!" Zhao Shanruo shook his head and said: "You still have the means to force the fat man to give in." Although Yun Pengzi did what Sun Li said, Sun Li still planned to stay and see what the specific situation was: "Uncle Zhao, I won't go back with you now." Zhao Shanruo nodded: "Okay, if you need anything, please contact us at any time." Sun Li thanked him. Liu Yao finished saying goodbye to his family, and Yu Zhong waved his sleeves: "Let's go!" A group of auspicious clouds enveloped everyone, slowly flying up to the sky, accompanied by seven rainbow lights, quietly going away, full of immortal style. Sun Li stayed. All the Liu family members knelt on the ground and knelt down to worship, but Sun Li only had to bow his hands. He laughed secretly in his heart, Yu Zhong was cunning and cunning. This scene was just for the mortals in the lower world to see. In fact, he flew away in the clouds and mist at an extremely slow speed. The bosses above must have been patient. Liu Yuanwai saw that Sun Li had not left, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Sun, if you don't have anything to do, why don't you stay here for a few more days?" Sun Li unexpectedly did not refuse: "Then I will bother you for one more day." Member Liu was overjoyed. ¡­¡­ That night, Sun Li sat in the room. The formation sealed the entire room. His body shook slightly. Between his eyebrows, eighteen thoughts separated and fell into the ground. ??Whether it is perception or thoughts, they are all manifestations of soul and spiritual power. In the void, the travel speed is the fastest and the range that can be reached is the widest. In water, you will subtract 50%. When you get to the ground, you can¡¯t even reach one percent. With Sun Li¡¯s current soul strength, eighteen thoughts can fly high into the sky and can reach as far as three thousand miles away! But get into the ground. Immediately, severe lag was felt. Thoughts travel through the soil and sand, just like palms piercing the beach, and the farther down you go, the greater the sense of obstruction. Even because he couldn't see the front at all under the ground, and his thoughts often hit rocks when traveling, Sun Li would have a buzzing sound in his head. Although it wasn't like stars were flying around, it was still extremely uncomfortable. Eighteen thoughts went deep into the ground for about a hundred feet, but still found nothing. Going down about six hundred feet, there were more and more rocks, and it became more and more difficult for Sun Li's thoughts to travel. He frowned, and his eighteen thoughts were suspended there without moving. He thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and continued his thoughts. Eighteen thoughts spread out, covering a very wide range. The Liu family's mansion is so large that all eighteen thoughts can be covered. With almost nothing missing, if there is really something under the mansion, it must be deeper, so Sun Li continued to search. In addition to wanting to supervise the withdrawal of Shenhuang Dao from the Sui Dynasty, he stayed for another reason, which he did not tell anyone, and that was that he felt that there was something special about the Liu Family Mansion. Liu Yao was originally an ordinary person, but suddenly he became a super first-grade fairy seedling! Sun Li once asked Zhao Shanruo on the way here. There has never been such a precedent in the world. After arriving at the mansion, Sun Li saw the quaint foundations and had some thoughts in his mind, wanting to stay and investigate them carefully. He guessed that not only himself, but also old foxes like Yu Zhongze and the others would be suspicious, and maybe they had already investigated it. But it¡¯s impossible for everyone to turn the Liu family¡¯s mansion over, right? Then everyone can only use mental means to investigate. Sun Li's soul is powerful, even more than that of Yu Zhongze. In this aspect, he has the most advantage. It has been sinking together for eighteen years, quickly exceeding the depth of a thousand feet. When we got here, it was almost all rocks. Sun Li's thoughts were forced into the rocks, and the speed of traveling was greatly reduced. Put your hands in the sand??, that's practicing iron sand palm, inserting your hands into the rocks that's simply self-torture because you can't think about it. This is how Sun Li felt when his thoughts traveled through the rocks. Eighteen thoughts only lasted twenty feet, and Sun Li complained to himself: "It's really not a job for humans!" He hesitated for a moment and asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, do you think there is really something down here?" Wu Yao vowed: "I trust your judgment! Keep looking!" Sun Li went to ask Luo Huan: "Luo Zu, why do I feel that Wu Zu is trying to trick me?" Luo Huan comforted him very gently: "It doesn't seem like he is trying to trick you." Sun Li: "" "Forget it, I asked for it all." Eighteen thoughts sank and continued downward. He has made up his mind that if he continues to abuse himself, he will forget it if he really can't find it. Just where he stopped just now, a little further down, eighteen thoughts suddenly came to an end! Sun Li even heard a series of "bop" sounds in his ears, and his thoughts left the rock! Sun Li was surprised! ¡­¡­ The Liu family mansion was built on a primitive ruins foundation, covering an area of ??nearly a hundred acres! In general, because of the avoidance of war, such a large area of ??buildings will secretly build some ground palaces. However, the area of ??the underground palace is definitely very small, far inferior to the scale of the buildings on the ground. After all, underground construction is difficult. But Sun Li's eighteen thoughts went down together, and they all came out of the rock together. Sun Li was not surprised to find the underground palace, but he was surprised that the scale of the underground palace was so large! His eighteen thoughts almost covered the entire area of ??the Liu Family Courtyard, and they were separated from the rocks together, which meant that this underground palace was at least not smaller than the Liu Family Courtyard. There was darkness underneath, and the eighteen thoughts that had just passed through the rock formations had difficulty seeing how big it was here. So eighteen thoughts burned the mental power. Eighteen hazy light spots began to light up in the void. Although the light was not strong, it had extremely strong penetrating power. It didn't take long for the underground palace to be completely illuminated. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Sun Li took a breath of cold air. The area occupied by his eighteen thoughts only reached 10% of the entire underground palace! In other words, the area of ??the Liu Family Courtyard is only one-tenth of the entire underground palace. This underground palace is as large as a thousand acres! Sun Li found it incredible that such an open space appeared under the ground, and immediately went to take a closer look. The buildings in this underground palace were very strange. The gray rock houses were arranged in an orderly manner in the underground palace, which coincided with some kind of law. "Formation?" Sun Li was a little unsure. "The formation." Wu Yao replied: "It's just a long-standing formation, and some of its concepts are very different from what you have now. I guess it's not a product of this cultivation civilization." Sun Li's eighteen thoughts flew away with bright light, flying around in search of the underground palace. Every house here is a formation node. Every street and alley is marked by a formation. The scale of the underground palace is huge, and the scale of the formation is equally huge. The first important function of this formation is to support the zenith of this huge underground palace and prevent it from collapsing. However, Sun Li analyzed it and found that this first function seemed to be just the "skin" of the formation. The real purpose was hidden under this layer of functions. Sun Li did not understand this concept of the formation. I can¡¯t even analyze it. At this moment, one of the eighteen thoughts trembled slightly, and Sun Li's main consciousness was immediately attracted to it. This thought hangs quietly in front of a stone tablet. The stone tablet stands in a building similar to an ancestral hall, and Sun Li determined the location of this ancestral hall, which is in the northwest direction of the entire underground palace. When Sun Li's consciousness came to him, he saw that the stone tablet was covered with fist-sized words. I don't know how many years had passed, but they were still clearly visible in this dark underground palace. Every stroke and every stroke could be seen clearly. The color of gold and iron! Sun Li had never seen similar writing, but Luo Huan knew it. Sun Li waited quietly for Luo Huan to finish reading it, and asked anxiously: "Luo Zu, what do you mean?" Before he could figure it out, another thought trembled slightly, and he discovered something. Sun Li was helpless, and his main consciousness flashed and attached to that thought again. ? ??Gang Sunli just looked at it from a high altitude and did not distinguish it carefully. But now that I was attached to this thought, I discovered that a street below seemed to have been pushed from below by some force. The entire street was slightly raised and the ground had cracked. There seems to be some breath leaking out of that dark crack, but it feels not so real and difficult to grasp. "This" Sun Li was confused for a while: "Two ancestors, what is going on?" Luo Huan said: "No one knows the truth, I'm just speculating." Sun Li was a little surprised: "Since when have you been so humble?" Luo Huan: "" Wu Yao took the opportunity and continued: "That stone tablet is the record of the entire underground palace. The people who built this underground palace are from a cultivation family named Lin. It is said that the ancestors have ascended and left behind this vast underground palace and the formation of the underground palace. It is simple, but its use is very sinister. As long as you accumulate enough, you can steal a trace of the original power of this world!" The power of origin is the most fundamental supporting force for the normal operation of a world. This power combines many factors such as spiritual energy, luck, chance, etc., and is an integral part of the original rules of the world! Even if the ancestors of the Lin family had ascended, they would not have been able to seize the original power before ascending. (I went out to buy a bottle of Red Bull at noon yesterday. After drinking it in the afternoon, I wanted to use full power to code, but I found out that I probably bought a fake. From the afternoon to the evening, I felt as if I had been under a weak spell, and my whole body felt weak. Third After finishing the chapter coding, I went to rest without even saying anything about canvassing votes. I really couldn¡¯t muster any energy. Then the monthly votes in the past two days are a tragedy. Now there are only two votes. If it is still single digit today, it will be a continuous It¡¯s been less than ten for three days. Please give me a monthly ticket. This is a piece of shit!) (To be continued.) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 220 The Power of Origin Chapter 220 The Power of Origin This underground palace was naturally laid out by the ancestors of the Lin family before they ascended, and the formation was the same. Although this formation is great, it is powerless to rely on this formation to seize the power of the world's origin. However, the ancestor of the Lin family obviously understood this very well. His true set of formations kept the entire underground palace's ceiling from collapsing on the outermost layer, and the rest was used to crack the original rules of the world using a "crushing and hardening" method. Seek to seize that trace of original power. The Lin family, a family of cultivation, existed in the last era of cultivation civilization, or even in the last era of cultivation civilization. After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, this formation finally succeeded, stealing a trace of the world's original power from the world's original rules. And this trace of the original power of the world is prepared for future generations. The ancestors of the Lin family once left a group training, and they were not allowed to leave the ancestral home. The so-called ancestral house is a house built above the underground palace. It is extremely solid - most likely the ruins found outside Liu Yuanwai. Although the descendants of the Lin family abide by the group training, the Lin family had already perished long ago, and the ancestral home changed hands countless times before being submerged in the long river of history. Until Liu Yuanwai discovered it and fell in love with this place. The original ancestral house was built by the ancestors of the Lin family using the methods of the Immortal family, so it was extremely strong. Even now, the hidden formations in the foundations are still functioning, although the formations are dilapidated, and even Sun Li No one could see the ancient formation hidden inside, but the foundation was still very solid. The trace of the origin of the world stolen by the ancestors of the Lin family should have erupted upwards to benefit the descendants the moment the theft was successful. However, after all, it was too long ago and there were some problems with the formation. This trace of the origin of the world The power has always been preserved and brewed in the formation. It wasn¡¯t until a few days ago that something suddenly happened that affected this formation, and that trace of the original power of the world erupted, shining brightly, straight towards the bullfight! Sun Li¡¯s previous suspicions were correct. How could a mere breakthrough in the mortal realm cause such a change? That was basically the vision of the street under his feet cracking open, and a trace of the original power of the world erupting. The place where the eruption occurred was exactly where Liu Yao was practicing. Liu Yao's body absorbed some of the world's original power and became a super-class immortal seedling! These were also speculated by the two ancestors, but Sun Li estimated that they were inseparable. Wu Yao finally said: "The ancestor of the Lin family left this underground palace and tried his best to steal the original power of the world. He just wanted to protect his descendants. Therefore, he also hid other things in the formation of this underground palace. s things." Having said this, among Sun Li's eighteen thoughts, another thought trembled slightly. Sun Li's main consciousness passed immediately. This idea led to the discovery of a small jade-carved pagoda in a large central house. This jade-carved pagoda is only three feet high and has exquisite carving work. All the doors and windows on the pagoda are closed, except for the two main doors facing the south on the first floor of the pagoda that are open! Lines of light black halo spread out from the two doors. That kind of power gave Sun Li a familiar feeling, but for a while he couldn't remember where he had seen it before. "Huh?" He was confused and tried to remember. Along with this memory, I felt something bad in my heart. Wu Yao reminded him: "Star mark divine anchor." Sun Li suddenly realized: This pagoda gave him a feeling that it was so similar to the Star Anchor! Although there are huge differences between the two, Sun Li is very sure that the functions of the two are the same! Wu Yao continued to explain: "There is an activation setting in the formation of this underground palace. Once the power of the world's origin is emitted, a flash of space teleportation door will be activated. This door can be used in the Lin family Build a bridge between ancestors and future generations. "Whatever the descendants of the neighboring family need, or what the ancestors of the Lin family need, can be communicated through this channel. " Sun Li understood that this space channel was obviously activated recently. Wu Yao said calmly: "I didn't expect that anyone would dare to walk into this kind of space channel built tens of thousands of years ago. If this channel is slightly unstable, everyone will be annihilated inside." Sun Li was still thinking that the space channel connecting the fairy world and the lower world must be affected by the rules of the low-level world. He replied absently: "That's because they are lucky" After saying this, he suddenly reacted and almost jumped up: "What did you say? ImmortalSomeone has already arrived? ! " "Otherwise, how could these two doors be opened?" Sun Li was shocked: "But didn't you say that no matter what kind of immortal enters a low-level world, he will be restricted by the rules of the low-level world, and may even perish in this world?" "Yes, but that's just a risk, it's a possibility." Sun Li was stunned: "In other words, the immortals who personally enter the low-level world are either crazy gamblers, or they are really confident in their own strength. Even if they are suppressed by the rules of the world, they can still sweep through this world!" "That's right." Wu Yao replied calmly. Sun Li looked at the two open doors on the Jade Tower. The doors were very small, but he felt a chill coming from his heels to the back of his head! There is nothing to fear from the Qingtang Zuofu, because they are occupiers, have many interests in this world, and will not destroy such order. The owner of the Demonic Eye Giant Blade is terrifying, but the distance is too far, and as long as he eliminates the ferocious beasts and the underworld and cuts off his minions, there is only a limit to what he can do. But now, I don¡¯t know how many people, I don¡¯t know what realm, these immortals have entered this world, and their goal is to occupy the entire world! This will definitely bring about a terrible disaster! Sun Li's heart was heavy, and he searched the entire underground palace several times with eighteen thoughts, but found nothing else. "They must have left a long time ago. Even if they are still here, what use can you do by yourself?" Wu Yao said unceremoniously. Sun Li sighed, and eighteen thoughts flew away, circling around the zenith of the entire underground palace. Less than half an hour later, he finally found a trace of earth escape in the northwest direction of the zenith, and escaped from here. He was a very famous person. If Sun Li had not used his thoughts to search for him, even if he stood below and looked at him, his naked eyes would not have found anything. Following this trace, Sun Li continued to track, his thoughts came up from the ground, and there was a sound of rushing water, and he had reached the big river in the valley. Once here, there will be no trace left - if you fly away, you will leave no trace at all. The eighteen thoughts took back themselves, and the main consciousness also returned. Sun Li thought for a while, but he was still in a mess, so he had to ask for advice: "Two ancestors, what should I do now?" Wu Luo seemed to be determined to teach him: "There are two regular ways of invasion. The first is to come in from outside the world, and the second is to set up space channels and conquer from the inside of the world. Let's not talk about the former one. This is the second one. The second type, the construction of the space channel is very important. Through the space channel, you can continue to contact the fairy world, and the necessary support and various resources will be continuously delivered. But this time, these guys probably feel that the entrance to the space channel is Thousands of feet underground, no one will notice at all, and no one is left to guard it, which gives you a chance to seal the entrance to this space passage and completely isolate them from the upper world!" Sun Li didn't rest that night. He pondered his eighteen thoughts again and went to the underground palace. Following the instructions of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, he used up the power of nine cows and two tigers, superimposed ninety-nine layers of formations, and transformed this space. The passage was sealed. What he wanted to block this time was someone coming from the immortal world, so the formation Wu Yao gave him was the extremely high-level "Taixu Nine Dragons Formation", with ninety-nine layers stacked up. According to Wu Yao's estimation, even if it was the immortal world The well-known formation master is here, and it will take three months to crack it. And ordinary immortals have no ability to break such a sealing formation. This formation took Sun Li a full ten days, and was even more difficult than making a spiritual pattern formation. The Taixu Nine Dragon Formation is a formation from the Immortal Realm. Although Sun Li came to set it up, it became a formation from the lower realm. The rules and levels were lowered, but the superposition of ninety-nine is still a number that is daunting to those who break the formation. Super high superposition can Make sure this seal is strong. "If it weren't for the fact that the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation was too clever and extremely difficult to set up, Sun Li's eighteen flashes of thought would have made him set up a ninety-nine-layer sealing formation, and it wouldn't have taken such a long time at all. "Martial Ancestor, what is going on in my dream?" Using his thoughts to arrange the formation, Sun Li remembered the two battles in his dream. He had asked the two ancestors before, but every time, Wu Yao and Luo Huan avoided the topic with a single word. This time, Wu Yao still said calmly: "Why are you in a hurry? You don't understand even if I tell you now. You will naturally understand when you reach the realm." Realm is Sun Li's weakness. As soon as the two ancestors mention realm, he immediately has nothing to say. Good?, I practice slowly ¡­¡­ Ten days later, Sun Li left a piece of his own thoughts in the sealing formation, then said goodbye to the Liu family and left Fengyang City. At this time, the Shenhuang Dao in the Great Sui Dynasty had begun to evacuate, and all the demon cultivators in the temples left, leaving behind only the children and young people recruited on the spot. Those who have achieved success in practice and are willing to follow Shenhuang Dao to fight against the ghosts, Shenhuang Dao will be taken with them. Before leaving, Shenhuang Dao promised that there would be no war between Guirong and Sui Dynasty for three hundred years. Sun Li was very satisfied with this. Shenhuangdao suddenly retreated, and Qiucaoshe was a little unable to react in time. But at this time, all the Sui monks hiding in the darkness suddenly appeared. (It¡¯s a little late, sorry!) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 221: Rebuilding Subaoshan Chapter 221 Rebuilding Subaoshan In the past, when Qiucao Sheping desperately resisted Shenhuang Dao, these people all disappeared without a trace, making people think that in the entire Sui Dynasty, except Qiucao She, all other monks were wiped out by Shenhuang Dao. But now that Shenhuang Dao has retreated, Da When there was a vacuum in the Sui cultivation forces, there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, but they all showed up. However, Qiucao Society is still the most powerful organization and therefore occupies the most "territory". After this, Qiucao Society began to split. But this split is not due to a struggle for interests. Originally, everyone came from different sects and united to resist Shenhuang Dao. Now that Shenhuang Dao has withdrawn, everyone wants to regain their sects, and of course they cannot continue to be tied to one. Shenhuang Dao has left behind a large number of seedlings who have practiced demonic cultivation techniques. Some of them can modify other techniques, while others cannot. In any case, these people have been recruited by various sects. Those who can be renovated will be brought back to the mountain sect. Those who cannot be renovated will remain in the temples and become outer disciples. Those temples will also become the outer sects of each sect. Sun Li invited Zhong Muhe out. The ancestor was determined to rebuild Subaoshan, so Sun Li had no choice but to support it. He prepared a large amount of resources and handed them over to Zhong Muhe. Everyone followed Zhong Muhe back to Subaoshan. Although six or seven years had passed, Subaoshan was still devastated, and traces of the war could be seen everywhere. Zhong Muhe took everyone walking in the mountains. They had all wandered around the destroyed buildings, and they seemed quite sad at this time. The Sui monks experienced this disaster and suffered heavy losses. It is almost impossible to revive as soon as possible and be able to fight against the Guirong Demon Cultivator again. The first to take action were the old Zhao family and the Yun family. The Lao Zhao family naturally fully supports Su Baoshan. No matter what, Sun Li and Su Baoshan are always a bit like a fire. Yunpeng Zidao wanted to support Su Baoshan, but unfortunately Zhong Muhe didn't appreciate it. Zhong Muhe also knew that Yun Pengzi was the person behind Shenhuang Dao, and he firmly refused to accept the resources of the Yun family. Yun Pengzi had no choice but to support Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. Lu Bading has matured a lot over the years, and rebuilding the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building is a top priority. He considered the goodwill sent by the Yun family and accepted it in full. Except for the Yun family, he also accepted all the resources sent by the Tianyin Dao Palace, which made Yun Pengzi a little unhappy, but he did not take any action. The initial starting point of other aristocratic families in Tianyu was to help rebuild the world of cultivation in Sui Dynasty in order to increase their goodwill with Master Sun Li. But when I really started to do this, I found that Sui Dynasty was not a treasure land, but it was still very important. All the major forces in the Tianyu should have established their spokesmen here. With the support of Tianyu, the reconstruction of the world of cultivation in the Great Sui Dynasty was advancing rapidly. Sun Li estimated that in a hundred years, it would be almost possible to restore the grandeur before the catastrophe. In another hundred years, the world of Sui cultivators will be able to fight against the demonic cultivators of Guirong. The gate of Subaoshan was reopened, and Zhong Muhe personally presided over the ceremony. Even Jiang Shiyu, who was still in retreat, was called out. The people entering the village from Subaoshan were lined up, standing at the entrance of the mountain gate carved with huge rocks, looking a little desolate and even more tragic. Zhong Muhe made a touching memorial poem, going to the sky to pay homage to his ancestors. After reading the memorial text, everyone followed Zhong Muhe to the door of the reconstructed Xuanwu Hall and lit the flame in the big cauldron at the door. Symbolizing the passing of the Taoist tradition of Su Baoshan from generation to generation, the grand gate reopening ceremony has been completed. Zhong Muhe, like other sects, gathered the disciples who could reform from the temples within the territory and became the first batch of disciples after reopening the mountain gate. Chongyin and Chongba returned to Subaoshan together and resumed their duties as lecturers and teachers in the academy. After much deliberation, Sun Li decided to stay in Subaoshan. He had no feelings for Shanmen in the past, but now half of the people he cares about are in Subaoshan. He has no other place to stay in Sui Dynasty, and the only choice is Subaoshan. But thinking of those people from the Immortal Realm, Sun Li did not release his parents and relatives in the Cave Heaven World. ¡­¡­ There is an endless stream of caravans in Tianhukou. Tianhukou became lively again a few years ago, and the Great Sui Dynasty also re-established a border here. The caravans traveling from south to north brought huge amounts of tax money. Among the many caravans, there was a group of people. The leader was a young man with a dignified appearance and a tall stature. A pair of bright eyes. If you observe carefully, you will see a sense of weight and stability in this young man. ?This feeling is very restrained, hidden under the simple clothes, and it is easy for people to ignore it. On both sides of the young man stood an old servant and a female companion, followed by three powerful men. The old servant's face was wrinkled and ordinary, and his whole body was simple. Only on his left wrist was a string of one hundred and eight rosary beads. If you look carefully, you will find that each rosary is only the size of a soybean, but it is They are miniature human figurines. And the female companion has exquisite appearance and incomparable beauty. What's even more peculiar is that her eyes actually have golden pupils. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The old servant asked in a low voice: "Young Master, the world of cultivation in this world is in good order and has obviously been occupied. It is really difficult for just a few of us to conquer this place." The young master nodded slightly: "We were originally on an adventure. Who would have thought that the jade sculpture that had been thrown deep in the corner of the family treasure house would suddenly connect to a low-level world? The pressure on my family is too great now. I can share it with my father as much as I can. Ever since we entered that unstable-looking space passage, everything for us has been staked! We don¡¯t need to count on our family to support us. They don¡¯t have the resources to support us alone. It¡¯s all up to us. Conquering this world is difficult, but looting a few big cultivation forces and quietly stealing some resources to send back is a great support to the family. " The female companion said on the side: "Let's go west from Guirong Grassland and grab as much as we can. By the time the master of this world reacts, we will have returned to the fairyland." She suddenly smiled brightly and beautifully: "Look at the value of this world. If it is suitable, we might as well strengthen the space channel. When we have gained enough strength, we can come over and fight the master here." The young master took his female companion¡¯s hand and patted it gently. The group of people were confident as iron, but on the surface they were no different from ordinary businessmen. They slowly passed through Tianhukou, collecting all kinds of information and customs of this world clearly along the way, and arrived at Guirong Grassland. In front of them, a magnificent large camp was connected in a series, stretching for eighty miles. The green grassland and the blue sky were connected at the end of the sight, and the white clouds in the sky and the camps on the ground were like a lake. reflection in. Here is one of the five killing thrones of the five warrior kings of Shenhuang Dao, where the king of the brave king Qianlong Xin is located, and the "Blood Camp" where half of the brave warriors of Shenhuang Dao are gathered! In the camp, there are countless warriors from the most elite mortal warriors to unattainable cultivation warriors. ??This one promises that the warriors on the outermost edge are the lowest, and the ones on the innermost are the highest. The one in the center is the king's tent of Qianlong Xin. Any warrior can kill from the outside in. Even if he can be kicked off the Killing Throne of Qianlongxin in the end, he will be happy! Whoever can defeat him will be the new King of Heroes. Such a large camp is filled with vitality. Such a large camp cultivates a group of wolf soldiers who only care about combat effectiveness! Even monks and below the sage realm will tremble all over and have trembling legs when approaching this camp. They just want to leave here as soon as possible and run as far as they can. But that group of people stood here, with the young master in front, the old servant and the female companion on the left and right, and three powerful guards behind. Everyone looked at the big camp and smiled happily. The young master was very satisfied: "It's a good place, it should have a lot of resources." "Here first?" the female companion asked. The young master nodded: "It's right here." So the decision was made, and the six people walked to the bloody camp so easily! ¡­¡­ The Demon Spring Palace rumbled in, leaving a clear trace in the sky. This is the territory of the Great Sui Dynasty. It is said that the Shenhuang Dao has withdrawn from the Great Sui Dynasty, and the Demon Spring Palace of Enemy Cai should not appear in the sky of the Great Sui Dynasty again. But in today's Sui Dynasty, who dares to meddle in such "nosy affairs"? Fatty Qiu was a little annoyed. A "youngster" whom I was very optimistic about at the time actually became the person who forced me out of Sui Dynasty! Where can I put this fat face? "Compared with the issue of face, the enemy's wealth is more worried about the harvest. In this Sui invasion war, the enemy suffered heavy losses, and ended up losing everything! All his life?I have never had such a huge deficit. The Demonic Spring Palace was flying over Sui Dynasty with great power. His enemy Cai was sitting in the middle of the hall with a dark face, wishing that someone would come up and provoke him without opening his eyes, so that he could find someone to vent his anger on. Helplessly traveling eastward like this, no one in the entire Sui Dynasty cultivation world came up to question him! He sighed helplessly, and an old servant came forward: "Sir, we are almost there." Only then did Qiu Rencai remember what he was here to do, and sighed quietly again: "Okay, I understand." With a thought, the Demonic Spring Palace slowly lowered its height and gradually landed in a mountainous area. Below is a small mountain village that looks unremarkable from the outside, very similar to Lianhuatai Village where Sun Li was born. But in fact, this small mountain village is a stronghold of the Yun family in Sui Dynasty. The people in the village are a branch of the Yun family, and their families moved here directly from Tianyu. There is a space passage in the village, and the Yun family can come directly from Tianyu to Sui Dynasty. (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 222: Apology Chapter 222 Apology Enemy Rencai heard that Yun Pengzi would appear here today, so he came all the way to apologize. The situation is stronger than the people. Even the enemy Cai has no choice but to withdraw his troops under the pressure of Yun Pengzi. Not only that, he is also worried that he will offend Yun Pengzi and ask the one on the Dragon Seat of Ten Thousand Beasts of Shenhuang Dao. When he asked for advice, that person told him the whereabouts of Master Yun Pengzi. So the enemy Cai came in a hurry. ¡°My little enemy Cai, please pay your respects to Senior Yun!¡± The enemy Cai was ten miles outside the village, so he landed at the Demon Spring Hall, walked to the outside of the village, knelt at the entrance of the village and sang loudly. In the entire small village, it was as if no one heard his words or saw him kneeling at the entrance of the village. There was no trace of Yun Pengzi either. The enemy suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to move, he just kept kneeling. ??The sun rises and sets. Enemy Cai kneels at the entrance of the village. His clothes are soaked with sweat. The mountain peaks blow dry and get wet again For four days and nights, the enemy's property did not dare to move, just like a rock at the entrance of the village. And the villagers really didn¡¯t seem to see him. As he came in and out, the village was either lively or deserted, and it had nothing to do with the enemy¡¯s wealth. In the early morning of this day, Enemy Cai, who had turned into a "kneeling statue", suddenly saw a figure about the same size as himself in the faint morning light, slowly walking over. The enemy Cai was excited and kowtowed hurriedly: "Senior Yun!" Yun Pengzi clasped his hands behind his back and stared at his enemy Cai who was lying on the ground. These physical pains are nothing to the monks. The most fundamental torture is that Qiu Rencai has been in a nervous mood these past few days. He said calmly: "Do you know where the mistake is?" Enemy Cai is very sincere: "A villain should not control the Demon Spring Palace and show off his power across the Sui Dynasty." Yun Pengzi nodded with satisfaction: "It's true that I have always liked you the most. You really know my heart." He didn't pay attention to anything. He looked around and casually sat down on a real big stone next to the entrance of the village. There were even two The fat legs also crossed their legs. But just that one, a huge mountain peak three thousand feet away behind him, became his foil, as if he was the highest peak where he took root! "Do you know that in order to protect you, I deliberately bargained with Sun Li, and even mobilized all the masters in the family to show the boundaries, so that Sun Li did not pursue further, and just let you withdraw from the Sui Dynasty?" Qiu Rencai was stunned for a moment, and was moved in his heart: "Thank you, senior!" Yun Pengzi actually accepted Sun Li's conditions from the beginning. The subsequent series of reactions, bargaining, and even the attitude of not willing to go to war were all to prevent Sun Li from continuing to entangle. It seems that Yun Pengzi tried every means to fight for it, but he had no choice but to accept Sun Li's "conditions". Sun Li will not continue to pursue the enemy's wealth. Sun Li is too young for these calculations and is no match for Yun Pengzi. If Luo Zu took action in person, Yun Pengzi would certainly be vulnerable, but Luo Zu could only come up with ideas from the side, and Luo Zu's mind was no longer on this. Sun Li had achieved his goal, and Luo Zu didn't think too much about it. And Yun Pengzi had a lot of worries and worked so hard. In fact, the final result was the line drawn by Sun Li. Fatty Yun had good intentions, but who was the winner in this matter? A discerning person can see Just know. But Yun Pengzi¡¯s painstaking efforts for his enemies¡¯ wealth are real. "Little fat man, you'd better drive into the Sui Dynasty in the Demon Spring Palace. If Sun Li sees it, do you think he will kill you directly?" Enemy Cai was stunned: Kill me? Just that kid? He had heard that Sun Li was no longer what he used to be, as evidenced by the fact that he was able to force Yun Pengzi to order him to withdraw from the Sui Dynasty. But that's just because Sun Li is a spirit constructor, right? Killing himself, just because he is a real person? Yun Pengzi could see that he was not convinced and shook his head helplessly: "Let me teach you one more thing. Anyone who can have a real status has the combat power to match his status!" The enemy Cai was greatly surprised: "You mean" Yun Pengzi shook his head in anger: "Do you think we value him just because he is a spiritual constructor?" Yun Pengzi couldn't tell him about the battle situation on the outer defense line. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and said: "I can tell you clearly that your Shenhuang Dao, the five kings of men and the master of Shenhuang Dao, can't be tied together. You are no match for me!¡± Enemy Cai shuddered, he knew Yun Pengzi would not lie to him, but this news was too shocking.   Yun Pengzi also has his own evidence. Even the entire Shenhuang Dao can kill a Yuan Beast? But Sun Lineng! "Okay, hurry back with your tail between your legs. Without my order, you are not allowed to step into the Great Sui Dynasty in the future!" "Yes! Resign, villain." Enemy Cai kowtowed, got up and walked away in despair. Ten miles away, he found his own Demonic Spring Palace. Standing in the way of the huge demon palace that stood between the mountains and forests, Qi Rencai felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don't bully young people who are poor. Now, they are no longer within his reach. "Sir, do you want to start" Enemy Cai waved his hand and took over the Demon Spring Palace: "In addition to the mountain, hire a carriage." "Yes." The old servant didn't dare to ask any more questions, so he respectfully agreed. Qiu Rencai warned again: "The most important thing is to make it more spacious and sturdy." ¡­¡­ "Wow!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the shirtless body, Sun Li shook his hair fiercely, and water beads scattered in all directions. "ha!" He laughed, as if he was back to the past. This small courtyard was built on the original site of his former stone house. This well was still the same well. When Subaoshan was destroyed, it had been filled up, and Sun Li took it out again. He took a quick cold shower and dried himself. As soon as he returned to his room, a voice came from outside the courtyard gate: "Uncle Master, there is an old man at the gate of the mountain who wants to see you. The ancestor asked me to Come and let me know, please be sure to go." Sun Li muttered for a while: Are they from the Zhao family? He got dressed and opened the courtyard door. Standing outside with his hands lowered was a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, who was very respectful to Sun Li. Subaoshan currently has fifty-six disciples in the mountain gate, all of whom were temporarily recruited by Zhong Muhe from the temples in the territory. In addition to these fifty-six "inner disciples", there are also other disciples in the temples outside. More than six hundred outer disciples. Sun Li's generation of disciples has become "Uncle Master", and Zhong Muhe is the "ancestor" in this disciple's mouth. After all, Chongyin, Chongba and Sun Li are actually the same generation. The new disciples call Sun Li "Uncle Master", and their respect is just due to their seniority. In fact, they don't know how lucky they are to be able to call Sun Li "Uncle Master". Countless people in the entire world want to become Sun Li's sect, but they can't. Sun Li followed the disciple to the mountain gate. Subaoshan had just been rebuilt, and everything was simple. Although the mountain gate was majestic, the materials used were only huge rocks mined from the mountain, which were very ordinary. Sun Li saw from a distance that Zhong Muhe was respectfully accompanying a big fat man at the gate of the mountain. Among the people he has known in his life, there are only two people of this magnitude, one is Qi Rencai, and the other is Yun Pengzi. Of course it¡¯s Yun Pengzi. Sun Li stepped forward to greet him: "Uncle Yun, why are you here?" Yun Pengzi smiled and said, "Of course I'm here to find you." "Please speak inside." When Sun Li came, Zhong Muhe stopped accompanying him. He looked respectful on the surface, but actually he felt very uncomfortable accompanying Yun Pengzi. Sun Li led Yun Pengzi into his small courtyard and waved his disciples to retreat. Yun Pengzi looked at the small courtyard and had some thoughts: "Did you also live here back then?" Sun Li nodded: "The conditions are much better than before, and I'm not used to them." Yun Pengzi nodded: "Subaoshan treated you like that back then, but now you have rebuilt Subaoshan, which can be regarded as the most benevolent and righteous." Sun Li didn¡¯t say much about this topic: ¡°Uncle Yun came to see me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Pengzi sat down and said lightly: "A few days ago, six people entered Qianlong Xin's Blood Camp." Sun Li was stunned: "Qianlongxin?" He reacted for a moment before he understood: "Oh, it's the King of Heroes. Enter?" Yun Pengzi said calmly: "What did they get in? There were tens of thousands of cultivation warriors in King Yongren's tent, and hundreds of thousands of mortal warriors, including King Yongren himself sitting in the army, but they couldn't stop them." Sun Li's first reaction was "It wasn't me", but he didn't defend himself. King Yongren had seen him, so Yun Pengzi must have known that he didn't do it. "Uncle Yun came here specifically to inform me?" Yun Pengzi nodded: "Those people are very impressive. From entering the Fierce Blood Camp to finally leaving, it only took a quarter of an hour. Countless masters jumped on them.?, he didn't even see clearly what he was doing, and was beaten in a daze until he vomited blood and flew backwards. Finally, Qianlongxin fought angrily. As soon as the other party thought, endless thunder rolled down, and the people around Qianlongxin All the machine beasts were blown up, and I couldn't afford to be seriously injured! " Yun Pengzi's tone was indifferent, but Sun Li could hear the thrill of this battle! Six people, an overwhelming advantage! Qian Longxin is also a super master in the Perfect Realm. There is of course a gap between him and the senior Perfect Masters in the Heaven Realm, but in the lower realm, he is also almost invincible. The camp he commanded was broken down so easily, and even Qianlongxin was seriously injured. The strength of those six people was so terrifying! "In the entire Tianyu, there are only four of us with such strength." Yun Pengzi was of course talking about the four elders of Qingshan Pavilion. "And the only one who can really do it so easily is Mr. Yu." Sun Li was stunned: "You mean, another group of super strong men no less powerful than Mr. Yu suddenly appeared?!" Yun Pengzi nodded: "I'm just here to remind you, be careful." Sun Li nodded. Yun Pengzi continued: "By the way, is there any discussion on the price of the fifth-level spiritual pattern array?" Sun Li smiled: "You old man, you are really very good at bargaining at every opportunity!" (Caven¡¯s feeling is so overwhelming) (To be continued. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 223: Enemies from the Immortal Realm (Part 1) Yun Pengzi was perfunctorily taken away by Sun Li. The price cannot be lowered. This is the "market situation". Sun Li must set this market price because he is worth that price. He won¡¯t exploit it without limit like Hu Qianqiu, but he can¡¯t sell it cheap either. But the moment he sent Yun Pengzi away, Sun Li's expression darkened. Yun Pengzi didn¡¯t know the origins of these people, but Sun Li knew. "You actually started taking action in such a hurry?" Wu Yao was also a little surprised. Luo Huan thought about it and said, "Go to the battlefield and have a look." Sun Li immediately set off, said something to Zhong Muhe, then lifted up the Nine Emperors and flew towards Guirong. He now knows nothing about these people from the upper world. He must visit the battlefield of the first battle, hoping to find some traces. As long as those guys leave clues, with the strength of the two ancestors, they can probably guess who they are and how powerful they are. ¡­¡­ The Nine Emperors were originally very fast, but now Sun Li felt that this magical weapon was not suitable for use. The level of a second-grade spiritual beast is too low for him now. He was wondering whether to refine the Nine-Xiba Snake into it. In the cave world, Jiuxi Ba Snake is ambushing somewhere with Xiao Hei. The target of the ambush is the Chalk Gu Snake, which has been experiencing bad luck recently. Then it felt a chill for no reason, and all nine heads looked back subconsciously. There was nothing behind them. Why did it feel like this? The nine heads shook their heads together, unable to understand. ¡­¡­ The Fierce Blood Camp was once a hundred miles away, and with the technique of looking at Qi, you could see a clear pillar of blood and Qi rising straight into the sky! It was the condensed energy and blood of the enemies killed by the many warriors in the camp. It is a spectacle in the entire Guirong cultivation world. But now, the grassland is bloody, and the once glorious Blood Camp is in a mess. Both mortal warriors and cultivator warriors have evacuated the Fierce Blood Camp. There are countless large craters on the ground of the camp, as if the place had been ravaged by a violent meteor shower. In fact, it was struck by thunder falling from the sky one after another. Qianlong Xin is no longer here, and the Fiery Blood Camp has been broken, leaving only a hundred Shenhuang Dao Demonic Cultivators to guard it. The Nine-Emperor Flying Dragon roared in and hovered steadily in the center of the battlefield. The demon cultivators guarding the Shenhuang Dao were in an uproar, but after a brief restlessness, they quickly calmed down, as if they had not seen the Nine Emperors. They turned around and faced away, with their backs to the Nine Emperors, as if they were protecting the Nine Emperors. Same. This magical weapon is not very famous, but it has obvious characteristics. Sun Li forced Shenhuang Dao to withdraw from the Sui Dynasty. This was a great shame and humiliation for Shenhuang Dao. Sun Li's "evil reputation", together with several of his well-known magic weapons, spread throughout the Guirong. The Nine Emperors were so easy to recognize that the demon cultivators quickly understood who was coming and were forced to withdraw from the Great Sui Dynasty. The demon cultivators below also vaguely knew the inside story of this matter. After a brief commotion, they immediately understood that the person in the sky was People can't be provoked by themselves, so they all don't dare to have an attack. Sun Li didn't need to go down. Eighteen thoughts spread out, and the entire space was filled with chaotic thunder aura. The impact of that battle was not so easy to eliminate. "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, how are you?" In his mind, Wu Yao replied: "Tian Lei is the sky thunder of this world, but it is obvious that the means of transporting the sky thunder is the method of the upper world. It is them, and they cannot be wrong." Sun Li sighed slightly, and sure enough he took action. ¡­¡­ Over the next ten days, news continued to come. Those six people walked westward easily. After sweeping across the Guirong Grassland, Shenhuang Dao and Demon Dynasty were not spared. For some reason, they only spared Tianxiahui, which was under the control of Dark Demon Lord Mu Ran Xie Weier. Then they swept away the defense line of Juefeng Fortress and continued to the west. Six of the twelve palaces of Tianluo all met the same fate as Shenhuang Dao. Sun Li followed closely, but he was always a step slower every time. Compared with others, the flight speed of the Nine Emperors is indeed much slower. However, Sun Li observed all the way from behind and discovered a characteristic of these people: clear goals. resource! The places they raided, including the four peak fortresses, were all places where a large amount of cultivation materials were stored. It was not that these people liked to attack the rudders of major forces, but because the rudders of major forces stored There are a lot of cultivation materials that are worth their while.   They come for resources, not for killing. But they never hesitate to strike. Once someone defends them to the death, they will kill them all without hesitation. If someone immediately admits defeat and donates resources, they will not kill them all. Wu Yao and Luo Huan have already analyzed it with him: "They have discovered that this world has a master, and they have made up their mind to get a vote and leave. If you can't catch up, go back and wait, they will still get from that Go back through the space channel." Sun Li then gave up his futile pursuit and returned to Fengyang City in the Sui Dynasty. But instead of meeting the Liu family, he hid in the nearby mountains. The less the secular world knows about this kind of thing, the better. Sun Li has decided that if those people return, he will lead them into the mountains and have a big fight. While waiting, Sun Li informed Tianyu Qingshan Pavilion of the matter. Qingshan Pavilion never expected that someone from the upper world would come. Yu Zhong arranged for the three elders of Zhao Shanruo to rush to the aid of Sun Li first, while he stayed in Tianyu, hoping to "reach heaven to listen". The statue of the ancestor he paid homage to could only simply send a signal to the Qingtang Zuofu. As for whether to communicate, it all depends on the mood of the immortal in the upper world. In fact, the Yu family has never sent such a signal. Both parties have a tacit understanding. Unless they are invaded by the upper world, Yu Zhong will not use this method. For such an urgent matter, after Yu Zhongze sent out the signal, it was all in vain, and there was no response from the Qingtang Zuofu. Sun Li didn't know that Yu Zhongze could still contact the upper world. If he had known, he would have told Yu Zhongze that there was no need to waste his efforts. Qingtang Zuofu was fighting with the Yuan Beast army and was retreating steadily. I am afraid that even his family may not be able to If it can be saved, how can there be any spare energy to support Lingyun Realm? Yu Zhong waited for three days, anxious and afraid to leave easily, because he was the one qualified to communicate with the immortal. On the third day, after everything had been settled, Zhao Shanruo and the other three elders set off first and rushed to Fengyang City. ¡­¡­ There are still six Tianluo Twelve Palaces that have not been looted. Sun Li calculated the time and estimated that it would take at least six days for them to return. And if those six people discover Tu Su or even Wu Huan, this time will be extended. Therefore, he is not nervous these days. He has been calculating his various combat powers in his mind, thinking hard about combining various combat methods. . Every time he meditates and practices, after completing the nine great cycles of the "Insight of Heaven and Earth", Sun Li will send out eighteen thoughts and continue to practice formations. It is really convenient to set up the formation with thoughts. Now with a thought in his mind, eighteen layers were superimposed. When placed in the Lingyun Realm, it was already an unbreakable and solid formation. However, the disadvantage of this is that only pure psychic formations can be deployed. Those formations that require processing various materials and relying on the interaction between materials to enhance their power still require hands-on practice. It is also because of this that when making spiritual pattern formations, you cannot use thoughts to arrange the formations. However, the result of practice is that the "Taixu Nine Dragons Formation" has become more and more proficient. This formation comes from the Immortal Realm and is used in the Lingyun Realm. The rule level is reduced by one level, changing from the Immortal Formation to the Mortal Formation. "But the various profound principles and rules contained in the Immortal Formation are still there, and their power is by no means comparable to those of the Lingyun Realm. Sun Li used his thoughts to set up the "Taixu Nine Dragons Formation", which was much more difficult than ordinary formations. With just one thought, he could only set up a single layer of formations. However, this speed is dozens of times faster than when the jade pagoda was first sealed. And the jade-carved pagoda is not far in front of Sun Li. Sun Li had escaped from Earth two days ago and was practicing in the underground palace. Zhao Shanruo had already contacted him and said he would arrive soon, so Sun Li waited patiently. When he returned to the underground palace, a thought suddenly occurred to him: The reason that affected the formations in the underground palace and caused a trace of the stolen power of the world to escape could be his actions in the Eleventh House, right? It¡¯s not impossible. The Seventy-two Soul Raising Houses also use the deepest spiritual energy in the world to cultivate the remnant souls of human beings and saints. Sun Li collected the remnant soul of the Human Saint, and changes occurred in the Eleventh House. It is likely that a series of chain reactions in the center of the earth affected the formation here. He couldn't help but smile bitterly. At this moment, a faint spiritual energy fluctuation suddenly came from the ceiling of the underground palace. Sun Li frowned, quietly took up the "Self Refining" and hid it aside. If Zhao Shan and the others have not come yet, even if they arrive in Fengyang City, they should contact him through the sound transmission formation as soon as possible. They are even lessWhere exactly is the underground palace in the Liu Family Courtyard? How could it come down without permission? "If it wasn't them, it would have to be the six upper realm immortals who came out from here. But among the faint fluctuations, there was only the breath of a living being, which meant that it was a person. What was going on? As soon as Sun Li hid, a person appeared from the sky. The man landed lightly in the underground palace without any effort, half-floating above the underground palace-like house. With a clear goal, he came straight to the house where Sun Li was. Inside the house was the jade-carved pagoda. The man who came was strong and strong. "Huh?" As soon as the man came in, he was surprised and quickly got to the side of the jade carving pagoda. The jade carving pagoda is the entrance to the space passage in Lingyun Realm. Originally, the two south-facing main doors on the first floor were open. Even if they were closed, a faint space spiritual energy would be emitted. The entire jade carving pagoda, because of the spiritual energy The fluctuations seem to have a "soul" and appear to be very "lively". But now, it is dark and lifeless. There is not a trace of space power! (I am used to chatting with you at the end of chapters. I have been in bad shape these days, and I have lost interest in nagging at the end of chapters) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to register for Piaotian Literature. Members recommend this work, and your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 224: Enemies from the Immortal Realm (Part 2) "what happened!?" The man suddenly became alert, and a circle of spiritual light spread rapidly between his eyebrows, sweeping across the entire underground palace in an instant! At this speed, even if Sun Li fired with eighteen thoughts from his soul, it would still be far behind! He thought he was about to be discovered and was ready to fight back, but the man frowned slightly and stood still. A circle of spiritual light emitted from the center of his eyebrows again, and he searched the underground palace again: "It's impossible" Sun Li had just breathed a sigh of relief when Luo Huan shouted in his mind: "Don't relax!" Almost at the same time, a huge dazzling thunderball suddenly appeared above Sun Li's head. There was a crackling thunder and lightning, and a thunder as thick as a bucket suddenly fell and hit Sun Li's head directly! ¡°What a cunning guy!¡± Sun Li cursed secretly, unable to dodge. With eighteen thoughts, he instantly deployed thirty-six layers of defensive formations above his head. This time he used a mortal formation. Although the man came from the fairy world, he was suppressed by the rules of this world and could only attract the thunder of this world. The root of the spell was the immortal method, but the power was really that of Lingyun. The power of the world. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the whole house shook a few times, almost collapsing. Fortunately, the formation in the underground palace worked, and a spiritual light melted into the whole house, making it stronger. Sun Li's thirty-six stacked formations were scattered with one blow, but they also offset the thunder. Sun Li's body swayed and turned into a line of blue smoke that flew through the sky. When he reached the top of the sky, he immediately used Earth Escape and escaped far away. The man shouted angrily: "Where to go!" Following closely behind, he was able to find traces of even Sun Li's Earth Escape and continued to follow him. ¡­¡­ It was late at night, in the Liu family compound, Mrs. Liu woke up suddenly and hurriedly shook her husband: "Master, master, there is an earthquake!" Liu Yuanwai was drowsily asleep: "What's the earthquake? Go to sleep." He put his arms around his wife and continued to snore. Mrs. Liu was so worried that she never fell asleep again for the rest of the night. ¡­¡­ Sun Li fled far away, and emerged from the depths of the back mountain with a pop. Then he swayed and continued to fly, brushing against the treetops and skipping several peaks in an instant. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Sun Li suddenly sank down and escaped again! The man was annoyed: "What a cunning guy!" This time, he did not follow him into the ground, but stood high in the night sky, with a faint golden light in his eyes. The darkness was clear in his eyes. Sun Li emerged from the valley ten miles away, and the man appeared in the valley with a thought. But at this time, Sun Li had sunk again and disappeared. After chasing and escaping like this, Sun Li finally led this guy deep into Wanyun Mountain, nearly a hundred miles away from Fengyang City, and he was considered safe. Sun Li Tu Dun followed the Wood Dun and walked out of a century-old tree. The man stood five feet in front of Sun Li with his hands behind his back, and said with a confident smile: "Aren't you going to run away this time?" Sun Li shook his head: "I had no intention of running away in the first place." The big cauldron rose into the sky and enveloped Sun Li. Almost at the same time as he was defending, the strong light above the man's head was like a million daggers piercing his eyes, causing pain! A total of ten huge thunderballs with a diameter of a hundred feet were hanging in the air. Ten thunderballs broke through the night and illuminated the mountains! Countless house-sized thunderbolts hit the cauldron in no particular order, and the melodious impact echoed across the mountains and fields. Sun Li was so sad that he spurted out a mouthful of blood from inside the cauldron. There was a kind of disdain on that man's face, a condescending disdain. Even though he is suppressed by the laws of this world, he is still a saint! How could a small real person be able to resist it? Ten thunderbolts were in the sky, bombing indiscriminately. For a quarter of an hour, ten giant thunders surrounded Sun Li, and thunder light continued to bombard him. At first, those lightning beams were only as thick as a house and seemed very big, but compared with the giant thunderballs with a diameter of a hundred feet, they were very "slender". Then the thunder became stronger and stronger, and gradually became as thick as a hill. Sun Li and Dading, who were hit by the bombardment, could no longer see anyone at all. They could only see a ball of thunder in the center shining continuously "snort!" The man snorted coldly, and the thunder gradually stopped. The surface of the tripod is?Burned black. "Dead? It's really boring. You dare to provoke us with this little trick." The man said halfway, suddenly he frowned, sneered: "It's pretty good, but before you die, then die." Ten super huge thunderballs came down like a cannon! This time, instead of using a thunder ball to emit lightning, I directly used a thunder ball to hit it. "Boom, boom, boom" With ten extremely violent explosions, the entire valley doubled in size and doubled in depth! Half of the surrounding mountains were destroyed by the explosion. After ten giant thunderballs exploded, thirty more giant thunderballs took off. It was still dark, but the mountainous area with a radius of dozens of miles was already hotter than the hottest summer! The cauldron has been blown down to the deepest point, and it is completely charred and black, almost fused with the glazed rocks on the ground. "snort." The man snorted again, and among the thirty thunder balls, the thunder light connected, and the thick thunder light strung into a string, and the continuous explosion caused the power to be frightening. The moment the lightning fell, Sun Li immediately began to set up the formation, and with a thought he formed an eighteen-layer defensive formation. It was as if he had experienced a dream battle all over again, with his constant formations being shattered by the power of lightning. This is because there is a big cauldron blocking it outside, otherwise it would definitely be more serious. Fortunately, this wave of offensive was finally withstood. The big cauldron shook slightly and suddenly opened. Sun Li stood up, holding a big black bow in his hand, and drew an arrow! The White Tiger¡¯s amazing shot! Sun Li's Taoism - he knew that the person in front of him came from the immortal world. Even if he was suppressed by the rules of this world, he was at least at the level of a saint. Among his many methods, only the big black bow combined with the white tiger's magic shot can possibly cause harm to this powerful enemy! The White Tiger Divine Shooter directly extracted spiritual energy from the cave world and succeeded instantly. There was a disdainful sneer on the corner of the man's mouth: "Even if you want to crush an ant to death, the ant still has to struggle before it dies." He was motionless, and the thirty giant thunderballs above his head were ready to come down one after another, delivering the strongest blow since he came to this world, turning the stupid native who dared to draw a bow and arrow at him into flying ashes. "Whoops!" Sun Li loosened his bowstring, and the white tiger shot out. With a flash of faint golden light, the speed of the white tiger's divine shot was so fast that even that person didn't expect it. It was only then that he suddenly felt the danger! "Taoism!" With a loud roar, his clothes exploded to pieces, revealing a thin layer of armor underneath! Armor comes from the fairy world. The monk's realm will be suppressed when it comes to the lower realm, but the lifeless fairy weapon will not. The powerful immortal weapons are the greatest support for the immortals to dare to fight in the lower world! "Bah bang bang" There was a strange clapping sound, and the first layer of immortal armor quickly turned into a hill-like steel fortress! The fortress was covered with ferocious steel thorns, and between the thorns, there were streaks of lightning that connected with each other. A thick thunder shield was wrapped around the outside of the steel fortress! "Boom!" The White Tiger God shot an arrow, and the lightning shield shattered, and the lightning flowed all over the sky, exploding continuously. The White Tiger's sharp shot was unstoppable and hit the steel fortress. A ray of spiritual light soared into the sky, and the power to protect the shrine was not enough to break through the immortal armor. It only broke countless sharp thorns on the outside of the steel fortress, revealing the main body of the steel fortress. But in the divine light of spiritual texts, countless spiritual texts of Sun Li's logo were flying, forming a spindle-shaped light that rotated at high speed toward the interior of the steel fortress. "Snapped!" The entire steel fortress exploded into pieces. The man roared, and countless spiritual lights bombarded his body. He flew out heavily and smashed into a huge mountain. The mountain peak had been half destroyed by ten giant thunderballs just now. When he hit it, cracks spread along the mountain. The terrifying sound of cracking spread, the cracks became bigger and bigger, and the mountain peak finally withstood the Unable to hold on, it collapsed completely with a bang! Countless boulders completely buried the man "ah!" An angry roar came from the depths of the boulder pile. With a bang, the boulder exploded, and the man jumped out into the air. His body was still wrapped in spiritual light, like heavy chains. Although the manHe came out, but was dragged down by the "chains", extremely heavy, and in extremely poor condition. And in the sky, Sun Li had already prepared a twelve-overlapping seal formation waiting for him, covering his head! "Ah! Taixu Nine Dragons Formation, this is impossible, how do you know the formations of the fairy world" The formation shrouded the man, and the man struggled hard. Sun Li added one layer after another, and kept shrouding it. The Taixu Nine Dragons Formation appeared in the void as a light blue crystal film, like a huge blue fish bubble. , the man was shrouded inside, and it kept shrinking. As more layers of formations were superimposed, the formations continued to shrink. "No!" The man let out a fearless roar in the formation, and bursts of fairy fire swirled around his body, completely erupting with the most powerful power, completely ignoring the rules and backlash. If a dignified immortal is sealed by a real-person ant in the lower realm, he will not accept the result even if he self-destructs. Sun Li clearly felt that the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation was being broken layer by layer. The fairy fire was extremely powerful, but now it was blocked by his formation. The rules of this world could not apply to this immortal. Although the final formation was broken, it was obviously when this person suffered the backlash of the rules and fell, but it was obvious that when the immortal fell, he would detonate himself at the same time, and he could not escape! With a thought, he broke through the limit again and quickly added three more layers of formation superposition to the outer layer, making the entire formation slightly more stable. However, the gap in rules level was irreparable, and the entire formation was only slightly stable for a few breaths, and then slowly collapsed with the roar of the immortal and the sound of fire. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature registered members to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 225: Enemies from the Immortal Realm (Part 2) Sun Li's sea of ??souls shook violently, and huge waves set off. Even the remnant soul of the human saint suppressed inside was unwilling to let out a shocking roar. Stars flashed in front of Sun Li's eyes. He gritted his teeth and persisted, layer by layer. The formations are superimposed on each other. The immortal's immortal fire kept burning. When using the immortal fire like this, it burned his own longevity. Sun Li didn't believe how long he could hold on! The battle between the two still tests their willpower. If Sun Li can't persist, he will be dragged to death by this immortal. If you persist, if this immortal's life span is exhausted, Sun Li will become the first person to kill an immortal in this era of cultivation civilization for the first time! The benefits are countless. ?? Purple-gold flames are flying around, and as soon as they touch the formation, part of the formation will collapse. With the support of unwillingness and humiliation, the immortal kept burning longevity energy. The immortal fire looked extremely fierce, and it seemed that it would never weaken at all. Sun Li gritted his teeth. The sea of ??souls was already violent. Eighteen thoughts had no time to suppress the sea of ??souls, so he just continued to superimpose the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation. The remnant soul of the human saint is roaring in the sea of ??souls, and the immortal is roaring in the sealing formation! Sun Li's ears were buzzing and he was thinking wildly, as if countless thunders were exploding in his ears. Stars were popping up in front of his eyes, and his vision was blurred. Only one obsession remained in his heart: seal! seal! seal! The two battles in the dream were extremely helpful in tempering Sun Li's willpower. Although he was in dire straits at this time, he had absolutely no idea of ??giving up. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but in the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation, the immortal once again let out the most shocking roar. The flames on his body exploded manically, and ninety-nine fire snakes were sprayed out at once! However, these menacing fire snakes quickly dissipated without a trace before they sprayed onto the formation. The immortal stood upright in the sealing formation, his eyes wide-eyed, full of unwillingness and disbelief, motionless. Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief, but his thoughts did not stop. More than ten layers of formations were superimposed. The Taixu Nine Dragons Formation completed seventy-two superpositions and quickly shrank and changed into a blue light point. Luo Huan said in his mind: "Put it between your eyebrows." Sun Li didn¡¯t think much and immediately obeyed. That small blue light point slowly fell into the endless void of Yintang Point. ??Is it really that easy to kill an immortal? But when you enter this world, you must be bound by the rules of this world. If he tries to unleash the power of an immortal again, he will suffer a backlash. The rules had already acted on his body, and he burst out with fairy fire in Sun Li's sealing formation. The sealing formation temporarily isolated the effects of external rules, but the rules in his body were still counterattacking. Therefore, the immortal¡¯s longevity is consumed very quickly. In addition, after his power was limited by this world, he only had the life span of the Saint Realm left. He used the longevity of the Saint Realm to burn the fairy fire, and the power of rules in his body was backlashing. He has been able to persist until now, which is his limit. . Sun Li took the immortal into the endless void of Yintang Point, and began to suppress the sea of ??souls without stopping. The remnant soul of the human saint was still roaring, trying to rush out unwillingly. Sun Li's eighteen thoughts shook. In the oven of heaven and earth, eighteen layers of the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation were superimposed, temporarily suppressing the momentum of the remnant soul of the human saint. Go down. The remnant soul of the human saint was already extremely weak in the oven of heaven and earth. This moment of "bravery" was suppressed, and Sun Li estimated that it would never be able to withstand any storms again. Sun Li just breathed a sigh of relief, but unexpectedly there was another roar in the sea of ??souls, and the remnant soul of the human saint rose up again. Sun Li hurriedly added layers of formations "You really can't underestimate the seventy-two Chunyang Innate Saints, a remnant soul. After so many years, it is still so difficult to deal with!" He gritted his teeth and persisted, and the eighteen thoughts finally superimposed the ninety-nine Taixu Nine Dragon Formations. After they were completely stabilized, he suppressed the remnant soul of the human saint again. The method of the oven of heaven and earth operates slowly, constantly refining the remnant souls of human saints, and the traces of pure power obtained from the refining are all integrated into the sea of ??souls. Sun Li could finally breathe a sigh of relief, his eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground. Before he passed out, he released Xiao Hei and Jiu Xiba Snake. If any unscrupulous person wanted to take advantage of them, Jiu Xiba Snake would give him a memory with extremely thrilling value. ¡­¡­ ???????? After an unknown amount of time, Sun Li was woken up by a burst of dazzling light. He blinked and saw the proud sunshine filling the valley. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Sitting up, Xiao Hei happily jumped up to him, gave him a mouthful, and then looked at him eagerly. Sun Li pushed the big dog away: "Don't even think about the reincarnation disk. I won't give you anything to eat." Xiao Hei suddenly became sad in the bright sunshine. Jiuxi Ba Snake was determined to help its "eldest brother" Xiao Hei, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it. It followed Xiao Hei Zai in the cave world to play a "war game" with the Chalk Gu Snake. The power of the Chalk Gu Snake is its knowledge. Well, such opponents were all dealt with by Sun Li. He just looked fat and strong, and his fighting ability must be at the entertainment level in front of others. Sun Li rubbed his eyebrows, feeling something was wrong. As soon as his mind moved, the uncomfortable feeling flew out from between his eyebrows and fell into his hands - before he had time to figure out what it was, a powerful force suddenly burst out from the endless nothingness between his eyebrows. , this power is not harmful, Sun Li can clearly feel that it is "used for me", He immediately guided this force and rushed towards the Tanzhong point and the Jiuwei point. These two acupuncture points received the push of this force and quickly began the process of returning to nothingness. "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" continues to operate. In the two large holes, the divine light, Tai Chi and Bagua are shattered. The space expands infinitely. The edges slowly turn black, gradually becoming like the starry sky. The broken divine light is the galaxy in the dark sea of ??stars. . During this process, Sun Li finally figured out what was going on. That power came from the corpse of the immortal. How powerful is the power of an immortal? Even if it is an immortal who has exhausted his lifespan, the power contained in his corpse is particularly terrifying. What Sun Li didn't know before was that once the acupuncture points returned to nothingness, this would be a dark realm. In the sea of ??stars, darkness is the real eternity. And if Sun Li ascends to the Immortal Realm, he will understand that there are many dangerous "dark areas" in the entire star sea, and those places can swallow everything! Even if the most powerful immortal breaks in, he won't be able to get out. ???????????? Xie Weier¡¯s title of ¡°Dark Domain Demon Lord¡± was decided by herself. No one in Lingyun Realm understands that the so-called ¡°Dark Domain¡± refers to those terrible dark domains in the fairy world! "The cave where Sun Li returned to nothingness is a dark realm. The immortal's body was thrown in, swallowed by chaos, and turned into the purest energy, which assisted Sun Li's cultivation. The power of an immortal is so great that it is enough for Sun Li to return the two large acupoints to nothingness. The divine light in Tanzhong Point and Jiuwei Point were quickly annihilated and turned into the purest darkness. The Dark Realm! The remaining power was enough to crush the four major acupoints: Tianling Point, Jade Pillow Point, Tianzhu Point, and Bailao Point, but it was not able to completely return to nothingness. Sun Li just woke up and started practicing again. But this time, the powerful power smelted from the corpse of the immortal allowed him to pass the second level of the real person realm and enter the third level of the real person realm without any danger! After digesting these powers with the "Insight Technique of Heaven and Earth" and raising the realm to the third level of the Real Person Realm, another stream of thoughts was sent out from the chaotic void of Yintang Point. That is the memory left by the immortal after his death. "Daluo RealmYu QingtianXiang EnheIceland Xiang Clan" A huge amount of information suddenly flooded into Sun Li's mind. He couldn't understand it for a while. After a while, he finally sorted out the information and finally understood it. The immortal who was refined by Sun Li is called Xiang Enhe. He is a servant of the Xiang clan in Iceland in the fairy world. He came to this world with his young master Xiang Tenglong. There are indeed six of them, but the Xiang clan in Iceland is now in an extremely difficult situation. It was a difficult period, so after Xiang Tenglong looted those forces and obtained a large amount of cultivation materials, he asked Xiang Enhe to take them back first to meet his urgent needs. After Xiang Enhe sent the things back to the fairy world, he had to turn back immediately. By this time, Xiang Tenglong had already discovered the existence of Tu Su, and after preparing to sweep the Twelve Palaces of Tianluo, he rushed to Tu Su. Xiang En and the young master Hui Hui met at Tu Su. But Wu Yao said with regret: "You now have a basic understanding of the fairy world. It seems that I can explain everything to you." Sun Li was a little speechless. You didn't say anything when I asked him before. Now I've lost the chance to talk. I'm sorry! The Daluo Realm in Xiang Enhe's memory is not the fairy world, but a part of the fairy world. To be precise, it is the place where righteous people in the fairy world live. thisThe "right way" is the right way in the immortal world, the right way in practice. For the Nether, there isn't much difference. The same invasion, the same domination, the same plunder. The Da Luo Realm planet is huge and divided into nine layers from the inside to the outside. The outermost layer is called Taihuang Heaven, which is the most dangerous place in the entire immortal world, and the innermost layer is called Yuqing Heaven, which is the safest place. The native Yuanlings, Yuanyao, Yuanbeasts, and Yuanzhong of the fairy world were originally everywhere, from the Taihuang Heaven to the Yuqing Heaven. However, after many years of hard work, the immortals finally completely drove the natives of the fairyland away from the innermost Yuqing Heaven. After getting out, except for Yu Qingtian, the other eight circles have immortal natives of different sizes, and they are still fighting endlessly. The reason why the outermost Taihuang Heaven is the most dangerous is because there are dozens of satellites outside the Daluo Realm, all of which are the territories of the natives of the Immortal Realm. These native creatures of the Immortal Realm will often come through the void and attack the Taihuang Heaven, so the immortals in the Taihuang Heaven suffer huge losses. (In the following plot, some things about the setting of the fairy world will be interspersed to give everyone a clearer understanding of the structure of the fairy world before the protagonist ascends. In fact, this is what I have been struggling with recently. This structure must be different from others. It is different and different from the previous two Xianxia books. I hope you all like it.) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to register as a member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation. .) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 226: Tempering of Sparks and Thunder Yuqingtian is the safest and is occupied by the most powerful faction in the fairy world. The Icelandic Xiang clan occupies Yuqingtian's Liuyao Ice and Fire Island. It is the top faction in the entire Daluo world, but in Yuqingtian, it belongs to the strength The weakest faction. Almost all factions who want to occupy Yuqingtian¡¯s territory will target the Icelandic Xiang clan. Although the immortals strictly prohibit internal fighting because of the strong external enemies, in fact everyone is just in harmony on the surface, and secretly there are endless undermining methods. Not long ago, the Xiang clan in Iceland suffered heavy losses due to a war in Taihuangtian. At this time, Xiang Tenglong's father, the clan leader Xiang Tianshun, was seriously injured and fell into a coma. In the semi-void outside Yuqingtian, a large number of Yuanyao and Yuanzhong appeared again, fiercely attacking Yuqingtian. One of the main attack points was Liuyao Ice and Fire Island. The Xiang family is struggling to support themselves. The family is determined not to allow Xiang Tenglong to fight, fearing that he will be attacked like Xiang Tianshun. Xiang Tenglong, who was imprisoned within the family, accidentally discovered that in the empty family treasure house, a certain jade sculpture that had been thrown in the corner actually emitted light What happened next was a matter of course. The young master who had been sheltered by his family saw the hope of saving his family and becoming a hero. He was willing to take risks and led people through the unstable space passage, preparing to plunder a group of people. Resources go back. ??The successors trained by a family like Xiang Tenglong will never be embroidered pillows and donkey shit eggs. They may appear to be a little talkative due to lack of experience, but they are definitely truly talented and have excellent vision. So as soon as Xiang Tenglong came to this world, he immediately saw the situation clearly and made up his mind to grab a big one and leave. This policy is absolutely correct, but he was unlucky enough to meet Sun Li. After Sun Li roughly digested this memory, he opened his eyes and looked at the two things in his hands. One of the. It's a small breastplate. It was the fairy armor that Xiang Enhe used to defend against Sun Li's White Tiger Shooting. It could instantly turn into a steel fortress and attract a thunder shield to protect the body. This piece of immortal armor was originally broken by Sun Li, but now, it is not only intact, but also has a symbol of Sun Li imprinted on the chest of the immortal armor! Sun Li looked at the unmarked spiritual text and couldn't laugh or cry. To be honest, Sun Li didn¡¯t have much desire for this piece of immortal armor. He already has a big cauldron. Dading had already shown in the battle just now that it could defend itself against the Immortal's attack. He still doesn¡¯t understand the origin of this big cauldron. He just knows that it is very strong and not very obedient. With the big cauldron, this fairy armor is useless. But this is a genuine fairy weapon after all, Sun Li¡¯s first fairy weapon! He happily collected it and threw it into the cave world. Xiaohei was squatting beside him, and the Nine-Siba Snake was also coiled beside him. There is obviously no fairy armor in Xiao Hei's eyes. The Jiuxiba Snake is not as capable as Xiao Hei. Even if you give it the fairy armor, it won't be able to eat it. ? Another thing. It's a small gourd. The gourd is plugged with a jade stopper and tied with a red silk thread. Sun Li still remembered this stone tablet that Xiang Enhe tied around his waist. He gently pulled out the plug, and a wave of spatial spiritual energy spread out. It turns out that there is a small world inside the gourd. The small world was developed using immortal methods, and the size of the space is not comparable to the storage space in the world of cultivation. Sun Li observed it and estimated that the area of ??this small world was as vast as his cave world! But the space is big enough, but it is not yet a cave world. Sun Li's cave world has unlimited potential, and may even be promoted to a complete big world. But the small world is just a pure space without any basic structure of the big world. In other words, it has no development potential at all and can only be used to store things. Except for weird beasts like Xiao Hei, any other living thing will die if it is put in it. Not to mention a business as vibrant as Sun Li's Dongtian World. This small world is filled with all kinds of resources! It is really full There are almost no gaps. The forces that Xiang Tenglong swept away were all top-notch in the entire Lingyun world. With the accumulation of the chief helm over thousands of years, coupled with the private collection of the superpowers themselves, it is not unexpected to collect so many resources. And this is why Xiang Tenglong asked Xiang Enhe to go back first.??With so many resources, sending them back will be a great help to the family. Sun Li touched his chin about these things and swallowed them without hesitation. This "black money" was the most comfortable, enjoyable and joyful thing that Sun Li had ever swallowed since he began to practice Taoism. He used to think that he was a nouveau riche, but then he felt that his previous ideas were too naive, and now he is a nouveau riche! And this time, I felt that my thinking at that time was naive. What is the real nouveau riche? After looting the immortals, that is the real nouveau riche! Eighteen thoughts swept away, and among the mountains and seas of resources, I discovered something from the fairy world. There are no immortal weapons. Not only Xiang Enhe, but also the entire Xiang clan specializes in immortal arts. They rarely use immortal weapons. Even if they are used, they are mostly defensive immortal weapons, just like that piece of immortal armor. These resources from the fairy world are also some materials and fairy jade used to replenish the fairy essence. Fairy jade is very irregular, but the powerful power contained within can be clearly felt. However, in this world, fairy jade is completely suppressed, and the power inside is difficult to release. There were hundreds of fairy jades in total. Sun Li estimated them and threw them into the cave world at will. Then he felt that something was about to happen, and sure enough, he heard a cheer from Xiao Hei and rushed into the cave world. Sun Li thought for a while, forget it, the fragments of the reincarnation disk were not given to it, and the little guy was so aggrieved that he was about to cry. If he snatches the fairy jade back now, Xiao Hei will definitely cry to you. In addition to the fairy jade, there are also some raw materials such as animal bones, ores, and spiritual herbs, which Xiang Enhe carries with him. These materials all come from the fairy world. Sun Li vaguely felt that these materials contained extremely powerful power. Even the already top-notch first-grade materials in this world are vastly different from these authentic materials from the fairy world. He couldn't help but wonder: Are the resources plundered by those people from the fairy world useful when they invaded the lower world? Is the level too low? Sensing his doubts, Wu Yao explained: "This is your illusion. The reason why you feel that the material contains powerful power is because it is the material of the fairy world, and there are rules and barriers with you now. If you cannot see through the rules of the upper world, you will feel that everything in the upper world is powerful and elusive. But in fact, just like the lower realm, what you need from real materials is not the energy contained in them. The energy can be left to Xianyu to solve. What is really needed is the specific structure and role of different materials. The materials plundered from the lower realm only need to go through a procedure to upgrade the rules level, and they will become fairyland materials. It's hassle-free to use. " "I see. So what is this procedure?" Sun Li asked. "Star Fire and Thunder Tempering." Sun Li felt that this term was familiar, and after thinking about it for a while, he suddenly understood: In Xiang Enhe's memory, there is a method of quenching with sparks and thunder. The Xiang family specializes in immortality, especially thunder magic. Their Spark Thunder Tempering Technique is famous throughout the Da Luo world. However, Xiang Enhe is just a domestic servant, and what he knows about the Star Fire and Thunder Tempering Technique is very superficial, and it is the simplest part. He was about to search Xiang Enhe's memory to see what happened to Xinghuo Leiquen, but Wu Yao interrupted him impatiently: "What's so interesting about such a low-level method? You have "Galaxy" "True Explanation", and has cultivated into Void Chaos, it will be extremely easy to use Star Fire and Thunder Tempering in the future, and I will have top-level and profound methods to teach you by then." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Martial Ancestor!" Among the materials from the fairy world, there are six animal bones, which come from powerful yuan beasts. There were two medicinal plants. Luo Huan looked at them and said calmly: "Garbage, you can't use it now. It will be of limited use in the future. The level is too low, so throw it aside." And those few pieces of ore are not good stuff - although the Icelandic Xiang clan is famous in the Daluo world, Xiang Enhe is a domestic servant after all, what good stuff can he get? " If other people get these items from the fairy world, they will definitely be surprised and they will defend them to the death. However, Sun Li has two ancestors who have good eyesight and immediately judge that they are not really good things. He was not disappointed. These things at least opened his eyes and he knew exactly what the items and materials in the fairy world looked like. Moreover, killing Xiang Enhe this time has already promoted him to two levels in a row, which is a huge gain. Xiao Hei has already run back to the cave world and devoured fairy jade wantonly. Without the guidance of his elder brother, the poor Jiuxi Bashe was unable to travel through space and return to the cave world. He could only protect Sun Li outside honestly. Sun Li stood up and smiledHe took it back in one fell swoop. There was chaos all around, the mountain peaks collapsed, and there was deathly silence within a radius of dozens of miles. That battle also devastated countless creatures in the mountain. Even now, no wild beast dares to enter this area. Sun Li counted the time. Zhao Shanruo and the others should be here too. As he was thinking about it, he saw a spiritual light coming quickly in the northwest sky. It seemed that he felt the vibrating spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, and reached the mountain in front. After falling up and down, before the aura dissipated, Zhao Shanruo's anxious voice came: "Sun Li, is it you?" Sun Li suddenly stood up: "Uncle Zhao, I'm fine." Zhu Xianzi and Yun Pengzi were on the left and right. Yun Pengzi's little eyes popped out in surprise: "The third level of the Real Realm!? Sun Li, do you have another chance?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I almost lost my life, but I finally rose to two realms" ps: Ahem, I have to talk about the monthly ticket as cliche. There is only one monthly ticket now. This number makes people have to talk about it. I am ashamed. Please give me a monthly ticket Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 227: The Way of Collapse of Barbaric Thunder (Part 1) With a casual sweep, Sun Li cleared an open space in the valley and placed huge rocks as tables and chairs: "Seniors, please sit down and talk." Sun Li still has to wait here, waiting for the "arrival" of the young master Xiang Tenglong. When Zhao Shanruo and the three elders came down, Sun Li picked things up and said everything he could. I heard that he was indeed an immortal from the upper realm, and the three elders looked very ugly. Although Sun Li killed an immortal, he was only the weakest servant among the six. The Xiang family¡¯s teaching of immortal arts is also divided into these levels, which is no different from the aristocratic families in the lower world. According to Xiang Enhe's memory, Xiang Enhe is in the realm of "Ninth Grade Zhuguang", while the realm of the young master Xiang Tenglong is far above him. Even the old servant Zhongshu is also an "Eighth Grade Dingying" His realm is far beyond what Xiang Enhe can compare with. Xiang Tenglong's female companion, Yue Linghui, was his lover. She was from the Yanglou Yue clan, another super faction of Yu Qingtian. The Yue clan was good at refining weapons. Yue Linghui and Xiang Tenglong were in the same realm, both were "seventh grade and ninth grade". "Revolution" realm, but Yue Linghui possesses the exquisite fairy weapon "Sparrow Fire Fan", and her combat power is still superior to Xiang Tenglong. Among the six people, there are two other servants who are in the same realm as Xiang Enhe. Even if these people are separated, it is impossible for Lingyun Realm to destroy them. If they gather together, they can sweep across the entire Lingyun Realm. ability! Of course, Sun Li would not be blindly optimistic. After explaining the situation, he stopped talking and waited for the three elders to make a decision. Zhao Shanruo and the others pondered for a long time, then shook their heads helplessly and said, "Let's wait for the news from Mr. Yu." The three elders all sighed in unison. There is still no news from Elder Yu. I am afraid that this time the Qingtang Zuofu will not be able to count on it again. Sun Li actually guessed this result. He already knew the current situation of the Qingtang Zuofu from Mo Mo. These six people are from the super faction of Yuqingtian. Even if the Qingtang Zuofu has the ability to send troops, they still have to send troops. Think about it, let alone now? ¡­¡­ The next few days were surprisingly peaceful. After Xiang Tenglong and others looted Tianfu Palace, no new news came. Zhu Xianzi was a little doubtful. Did they let go of the remaining four of the Twelve Heavenly Palaces and prepare to go to Tusu? Two days later, Sun Li suddenly figured it out and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: "They are coming!" For Xiang Tenglong, the Twelve Dao Palaces of Tianluo are just the fat meat at the entrance of Dao. There is absolutely no reason not to eat them! But there was no movement for such a long time. It was obvious that Xiang Enhe's death had been noticed by Xiang Tenglong. Xiang Tenglong is rushing back to avenge his central subordinate! When he said this, the three elders all thought it was very possible. A few days ago, the three elders had sent a message back to mobilize the top experts in the family to come for support. This battle is different from the previous Yuan Beast battle, because Xiang Tenglong and others have already entered this world, and their power will be suppressed, reaching the seventh level of the Saint Realm at most. After experiencing the last catastrophe, the power of all the major families was weakened. This time, the three elders only recruited the top experts - this was enough. "What should we do?" Zhu Xianzi subconsciously asked Sun Li. Unknowingly, Sun Li, who had the ability to kill yuan beasts and kill immortals, had become the backbone of such a battle to protect the survival of Lingyun Realm. ¡­¡­ Xiang Tenglong's face was extremely ugly, so gloomy that he could squeeze out water. The sky is also covered with dark clouds, thunder rolls from time to time, and lightning is like a sharp sword! If it were an ordinary Lingyun Realm monk, he would never fly in the sky at this time. If he was not careful, he would be struck by lightning, which would be an unreasonable disaster. But Xiang Tenglong didn't care. Their power was suppressed, but their bodies were still immortal, and the thunder from the sky didn't do much harm to them. A group of five people are flying fast! Uncle Zhong followed Xiang Tenglong when he was very young and has always taken care of his life. An old servant like him was carefully cultivated by aristocratic families. They have good cultivation, and most importantly, they are quite knowledgeable. Although they are not needed to teach the young master, they are crucial to the young master's guidance. At this moment, he must remind Xiang Tenglong a few words. "Young Master, Enhe is a good boy. We must avenge him. However, we are now suppressed by the rules of the world. If we rush to kill him, we are afraid that we will be ambushed by the natives of this world. It is better to be careful." Xiang Tenglong had a sullen face and gritted his teeth and said: "En He is dead, how long do you want me to endure it?!" "I'm not saying that I won't take revenge. The young master's anger can destroy this world.?Burn to ashes! But our current strength is limited, and our family situation is even more difficult. We also need to pay attention to some skills. " Yue Linghui also said at the side: "Uncle Zhong is right, Tenglong, let's not act out of emotion. If those people have the ability to kill Enhe, they have the ability to ambush us." Xiang Tenglong gritted his teeth. After a while, he finally suppressed his anger, looked at the two of them and asked, "What do you think we should do?" Uncle Zhong and Yue Linghui both smiled happily. Uncle Zhong bowed and said: "I will go to do some reconnaissance first. The young master and Miss Yue will wait for the news about me before making a decision." Xiang Tenglong nodded heavily: "Okay." Yue Linghui also said: "Uncle Zhong, be careful." Uncle Zhong smiled, and eighteen rays of bright lightning suddenly shot out from his body, turning into a piece of blue thunder water, wrapping his body and flying away through the void. Xiang Tenglong said: "Uncle Zhong's Collapse Barbaric Thunder has improved again, and it is only one step away from the great success! No one in this world is his opponent, he must be able to come and go freely, and nothing will happen." Yue Linghui breathed a sigh of relief: "Then we can rest assured. Tenglong, let's wait for news about him on the mountain peak over there." Yue Linghuixian pointed her hand, and the four of them landed on a mountain peak not far ahead. ¡­¡­ In the thick dark clouds, a little blue lightning the size of a rice bead flew through quickly. Following the trace of breath left by Xiang Enhe before his death, Uncle Zhong quickly approached Fengyang City. When he arrived outside Wanyun Mountain, he paused for a moment above the Liu Family Courtyard. Uncle Zhong gave a surprised sound and abandoned the Liu Family Courtyard. Continue deeper into Wanyun Mountain. Soon, the mess appeared in front of him. "Boom!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The dark clouds in the sky finally couldn't bear the thick and rich water vapor, raindrops as big as soybeans fell cracklingly, and soon became a torrential downpour. That little flash of lightning was hidden in the rain, and it had already scanned the entire battlefield. Judging from the situation on the battlefield, the enemy's strength is not strong, but Uncle Zhong always feels that there are some clues that he has overlooked, and they should be very important clues. "The Way of Collapse of Wild Thunder" is an immortal method, ranking first among the methods specially passed down to servants by the Xiang clan in Iceland. This method can be cultivated to the highest level of Dacheng, and can directly reach the realm of "seven grades and nine turns". Uncle Zhong is only one step away from success. And the "Thunder Water Floating Escape" in "The Way of Collapsing Barbarian Thunder" is one of Uncle Zhong's best skills. He is very confident that he will not be discovered by anyone in the world when he uses his escape technique. That's why he dared to come forward to investigate with confidence, and that's why he dared to repeatedly wander over the battlefield to check when he felt that he had overlooked something. Uncle Zhong¡¯s self-confidence has its origin. After all, he is an immortal from the upper realm. He practices the immortal method and uses the immortal escape technique. In fact, even if Yu Zhongze came, he would not be discovered at all. But among these people, there is one Sun Li. Sun Li has a divine soul. Even in the fairy world, there are not many people with divine souls. If Uncle Zhong had just passed by over the battlefield, Sun Li's spirit would not have noticed him. But he was galloping back and forth so unscrupulously All of Sun Li's eighteen thoughts were unknown on the battlefield. One thought happened to be attached to the top of a sudden boulder. That little bit of lightning the size of a rice bead flashed past the top of the boulder, and with a slight tremor of thought, Sun Li knew what was going on. Zhao Shanruo, Zhu Xianzi, Yun Pengzi and Sun Li were in charge of the four directions respectively. Sun Li had a thought in his mind and the formation lines under his body trembled. He was like a spider sitting on a spider web preparing to prey. On this formation Everyone received the signal. In addition to the three elders Zhao Shanruo, fourteen perfect masters were also mobilized from the heavenly domain, and the four of them cooperated to make up the number of eighteen. And Zhu Xianzi and Yun Pengzi were also forced to upgrade their realm to the saint realm. There are three saint realms, fourteen supreme human realms, and one real person realm. A faint voice came from the lightning: "Are you discovered? It seems that it was no accident that you were able to kill Xiang Enhe." The light of the formation is getting stronger and stronger, and the complicated formation lines are shining one after another. The first thing to light up was the main engraved line, which first constructed the main structure of the entire formation. In the light of lightning, Uncle Zhong snorted coldly. He didn't think there was anything remarkable about that formation. It was just an ordinary formation. That¡¯s all.   Then, the branch formation lines lit up. Then, the subtle formation lines lit up. Millions of formation engraved lines form an extremely complex pattern that makes people feel dizzy at a glance. As long as you can't help but calculate it, you will immediately feel a splitting headache and almost want to vomit! A force of momentum rose from the ground, enveloping and sealing off the entire space. Uncle Zhong laughed loudly: "Ignorant ants! Do you think you can stop me? Look at me using fairy methods to crush your ridiculous delusions! Barbarian Lei Dao? Five thunders shook the sky! " As he roared, the suppressed immortal body burst out with the terrifying power of the sixth level of the Saint Realm. Five huge light balls suddenly appeared in the sky. Each of the light balls shone with a strange spirit. Wen, Sun Li frowned slightly, those five spiritual articles actually represented the power of the five elements! The powerful Thunder Immortal Yuan can already simulate the power of the Five Elements, and the five thunder balls seem to be less than the number of Xiang Enhe's previous thunder balls, but the scale is several times greater. And it is extremely solid. Anyone can tell at a glance that Uncle Zhong is far more powerful than Xiang Enhe! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature registered members to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 228: The Way of Collapse of Barbaric Thunder (Part 2) "boom¡­¡­" Five huge thunderballs shook in the sky, scattering countless thunder lights in the sky. The sky was filled with flashes of thunder and lightning, accompanied by terrifying thunder and fire. Sun Li's mortal formation was no match for this immortal method. As soon as it came into contact, the formation that looked so powerful and capable of sealing off the entire space was completely shattered. "Bah bang bang" With a crisp cracking sound, the formation peeled off piece by piece, fell to the ground and exploded, as if there was a rain of meteorites and fire. "Hahaha! Have you seen the ant-like creatures? This is the real power!" Uncle Zhong has already appeared from the thunder light. He is flying in the sky, with one hand in front and the other behind his back, condescendingly, Pointing his hand: "Let me avenge Xiang Enhe, Barbarian Lei Dao? Annihilate Thunder Bite!" His fingertips suddenly flashed an extremely bright light of lightning. In the pouring rain, as soon as the rainwater came into contact with this light spot, it was immediately vaporized. With just one breath, Uncle Zhong's fingers formed a vacuum with a diameter of a hundred feet as the center! All the rain falls in a crashing manner and will disappear immediately when it reaches this range. The thunder light became brighter and brighter, and finally the yin and yang changed, from extremely bright to jealous darkness! His fingers seemed to be piercing into a black void. Uncle Zhong smiled ferociously, pointed his finger, and the darkness fell down. In the heavy rain, that bit of darkness seemed inconspicuous, but wherever it passed, the space was a little distorted, and it seemed that it would collapse if it could not withstand its power. None of the masters from Lingyun Realm showed up, each holding their own position. This is what Sun Li told them before. Only by holding on to the formation can there be any chance of winning! That bit of darkness fell into the ground, and it was unexpectedly calm. After waiting for about three breaths, a black spring gushes out from under the ground. When it reaches the surface, it quickly turns into countless black lightnings, scurrying around! "Boom, boom, boom" The strong explosion made the eardrums of the experts present hurt. The earth trembled, and the rain all over the sky was blown up like crossbow arrows. The formation lines on the ground all looked destroyed. Uncle Zhong laughed loudly: "Go to hell, you ant creatures!" He suddenly rushed into the sky. The dark clouds above his head were very suitable for the use of his thunder magic. He was about to get into the clouds, but suddenly he felt that his body was restrained by a force. The thunder clouds were above his head, but he There's just no way to rush into it. "Huh?" Uncle Zhong was a little surprised. Thunder light shot out violently from his body. No matter what force restrained him, he could break free this time. Then, he continued to rush upward, about to get into Yuncong. "Pa!" A force blocked his face fiercely, and Uncle Zhong hit it firmly, and was isolated under the clouds. On the formation, Sun Li flipped his hands and fired the magic formula. The formation began to shrink, and the invisible zenith blocking Uncle Zhong's head began to slowly descend. And Uncle Zhong was shocked to find that he was being suppressed by this force and was also declining! "This is impossible!" Uncle Zhong roared: "It's impossible for a mere mortal formation to trap me!" "Barbaric Thunder Way? Nine Fire Dragon Thunder!" With a roar, Uncle Zhong suddenly turned his hands outwards, and nine thunder and fire dragons, wrapped in thick thunder light, were emitted from his body. "Each thunder and fire dragon has a complete length of three hundred feet and a thickness of ten feet. Roaring and roaring, he splashed the most violent thunder element in the sky and exploded everywhere. The ground is already full of ravines and a mess, and all the rocks on the mountain peaks have been blown to pieces, broken once and then a second time But the Nine Fire Thunder Dragon did not break the space constraints here. Under the influence of the power of the formation, Uncle Zhong was still suppressed and fell to the ground. "What's going on? What kind of power is it?" "Of course the mortal formations can't help you, but this Taixu Nine Dragons Formation is an out-and-out fairy world formation. The ninety-nine superpositions of the Taixu Nine Dragons Formation cannot be broken even by a fourth-grade golden liquid immortal. .¡± Sun Li's voice echoed in the formation. His sound wave was like an invisible palm, gently touching the edge of the formation, wiping away a layer of blinding haze, revealing the clearly visible formation engravings inside. Wire. The means of setting up the formation are still from the lower realm, and the power of the formation is also from the lower realm. Only the formation is a genuine fairy formation. Even so, the rules and regulations cannot be overcome. Sun Li's ninety-nine superpositions plus the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation can only be compared to the real Immortal Formation Taixu.The thirty-sixth floor of the Dragon Realm. But this is enough for Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong is furious! "How can you, ant, hurt me!" "It's just Taixu Nine Dragon Formation, it's nothing! Look at me breaking your bullshit formation today!" "Barbaric thunder? There are thunder and lightning everywhere!" ??Boundless lightning rose up from the ground and turned into thousands of divine weapons, rushing around in the void and violently impacting the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation. The formation was peeling off layer by layer, but outside, Sun Li continued to reinforce it layer by layer. With the support of the soul, the eighteen thoughts are already extremely fast. In the time it took Uncle Zhong to destroy the first floor, he had enough time to rearrange the third floor. It¡¯s just that Sun Li¡¯s current limit is ninety-nine layers. Otherwise, if he directly stacks one hundred and eight layers, reaching a stable number of weeks, Uncle Zhong will have no choice but to be sealed inside. "Barbarian Thunder Road? Ancient Fire Soaring Dragon!" Nine nine-fire thunder dragons fought in the sky, devouring each other, and finally turned into a super dragon with a body length of three thousand feet. Black flames burned on the ground for the birth of this dragon. Among the black flames, black lightning continued to rise into the sky and injected into the dragon's body. The divine dragon was extremely terrifying. With a roar, it gave birth to nine heads and nine tails, and it bared its teeth and claws and crashed into the formation. This time, the formation was smashed into pieces. But Sun Li had already prepared another layer of formation outside to supplement it. Uncle Zhong used all kinds of methods to wreak havoc in that void. The masters of Lingyun Realm sat on the ground and continuously sent their own power into the formation to support Sun Li. Sun Li's eighteen thoughts flickered, and no matter how hard Uncle Zhong tried, he could still be trapped. "ah¡ª¡ª" With a shocking roar, Uncle Zhong looked up to the sky, reaching the limit of madness! "The way of wild thunder? The ultimate, the great wasteland collapses!" With this roar, a terrifying power that does not belong to this world burst out from his body. At this moment, Uncle Zhong seemed to have released the most terrifying gods and demons in his body! "Here we come, everyone, be careful!" Sun Li warned. Zhao Shanruo and others immediately cheered up and each swallowed a handful of elixir, greatly increasing their spiritual energy output. Uncle Zhong finally couldn't help it, and like Xiang Enhe, he wanted to use the power of the immortal. But this time, he suffered the backlash of the rules earlier than Xiang Enhe. In addition to the rules within his body that originally suppressed his power, the rules from the outside quickly began to take effect. Because this time the formation did not come out of thin air. Under the earth, the original rules of the world surge up. Sun Li's spiritual vision could even see a series of pale white regular lines spurting out from under the ground, like a volcano erupting, all wrapped around Uncle Zhong's body! Every time a regular line falls, a deep visible bone-deep scar will appear on Uncle Zhong¡¯s body! Blood gushes out quickly, and then the powerful immortal body comes into play, and the wound heals quickly. But more regular lines are entangled, bringing more wounds The severe pain caused Uncle Zhong to sweat profusely, which mixed with the blood looked extremely hideous. He gritted his teeth, knowing that today was a life-or-death situation. "Ancestor of the Xiang family, Xiang Zhong died today to repay the service!" He raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly. Regardless of the blood spurting out from his body, he rolled out the immortal energy and vowed to kill Sun Li and others, avenging Xiang Enhe and clearing the way for Xiang Tenglong! The ultimate? The wilderness collapses! It is the most profound and powerful magical method in the "Collapse of Barbaric Thunder". Uncle Zhong's "Collapse of Barbarian Thunder" is only one step away from being completed, but after all, it is not yet complete. Even in the fairy world, he is not capable of successfully performing this move "Great Desolation Collapse", let alone now? The boundless immortal energy rushed out and washed away the surrounding space. Uncle Zhong¡¯s body began to collapse after exerting too much force. The regular lines were entangled, and there were countless wounds on his body, but now he was unable to recover. The blood gushes out quickly, and the heavy rain in the sky mixes his blood, and it flows down. It looks shocking! The great wasteland collapsed, the immortal energy circulated, and the entire space seemed to have become unstable. A series of cracks were torn open, and countless strange lightnings were used from the alien void, terrifying and violent. Within the formation seal, there was already chaos !   Zhao Shan and others were stunned: Is this the power of an immortal? It's really scary! Those lightnings, even if they are hit by random ones, even those in the saint realm will only end up falling, because those lightnings coming from the alien void are even more terrifying than the divine thunder of heavenly tribulation! Everyone knows that this is the moment that determines life and death, so they frantically output their spiritual energy, regardless of everything! With the support of everyone, Sun Li felt much better than fighting Xiang Enhe alone, at least he wouldn't have to fight to the point of running out of oil. But the power of the Great Wasteland Collapse is too great. Dozens of layers of superimposed formations were shattered in one fell swoop. Sun Li tried his best with his eighteen thoughts, but there was no time to supplement them. "Hahaha! The great wasteland collapsed, shattered! Broken! Broken!" Uncle Zhong, who was already a bloody man, laughed wildly, sacrificing the life of an immortal, and the terrible immortal magic in exchange was his last glory. ? Crazy, cheerful, and sad! The alien void divine thunder raged, rapidly disintegrating layers of formations. (Arrange some things, strive to write seriously in the second half of the month, and work hard!) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to register as a Piaotian Literature member to recommend this work. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 229: Collapse of Barbarian Thunder Road (Part 2) Everyone in the formation tried their best. Not only did they want to provide Sun Li with spiritual energy, but the power of the different void divine thunder bombarded the formation and shook their bodies at the same time. At the beginning, they had no reaction because the ninety-nine-layered Taixu Nine Dragon Formation was very stable, and the power of the attack was completely neutralized before it could be transmitted to them. But now, the formation's shattering speed has exceeded Sun Li's repair speed. When there are only seventy-two layers left in the formation, the counterattack force finally strikes! "Poof!" The fourteen Supreme Masters in the formation spurted blood together, but they did not dare to pause for a moment, and their spiritual energy continued to be output. Sun Li also felt very uncomfortable. He was the lowest among the people. Although Lingyuan was deliberately compared with the three saints and ancestors, the force of the shock still made him feel as if his internal organs had been condensed by someone. Lingyuan's palm slapped hard. At this moment, the seven-layer formation was shattered again. Sun Li gritted his teeth and restored the three-layer formation. If this continues, it won't take long for the formation to completely collapse. At that time, Uncle Zhong will get his wish and die together with everyone present! Sun Li's mind was racing, and at the same time, he had eighteen thoughts constantly repairing the formation. "Hahaha! Creatures like ants now know the terrible consequences of offending the immortals in the upper world, hahaha" Uncle Zhong laughed wildly and gritted his teeth as he said the words "creatures like ants". When a high-ranking immortal enters this low-level world, isn't that just to sweep across everything and get everything he wants? Who would have thought that after the death of Xiang Enhe, his uncle Zhong, an immortal of the eighth grade Dingying, would be buried with him. Even if he could kill everyone present, Uncle Zhong would be particularly unwilling. Sun Li is not worthy of Taixu Nine Dragon Formation, ninety-nine layers superimposed. Compared with the last time he killed Xiang Enhe and simply used spiritual energy to set up an array, this time Sun Li buried ninety-nine array stakes in the ground. Each formation pile can correspond to a layer of formation superposition. The array piles can be recycled. After the first layer of the formation was destroyed, Sun Li only needed to rely on the formation piles to rearrange the first layer of the formation. Such a formation is much more powerful than simply deploying it with spirit essence. But it will be slower to start. Sun Li disguised a layer of ordinary formation outside the ninety-nine-layered Taixu Nine Dragon Formation. It looked like millions of engraved lines. He put in a lot of effort, but it was actually just a deception. Uncle Zhong did not take it seriously and easily broke through this mortal formation, but gave Sun Li time to activate the ninety-nine-layered Taixu Nine Dragon Formation, trapping him in it in one fell swoop. Even with the help of Zhao Shanruo and many other masters, it is not an easy task to kill an immortal, and one who is in the eighth-grade Dingying realm. The Immortal¡¯s battles in the lower world are always successful. In addition to many means, the most fundamental reason is that the immortal always retains the last resort. In a desperate situation, as long as one person sacrifices, resists the backlash of the rules, and uses the power of the immortal, no matter what kind of dilemma, he can break through it in one fell swoop and turn defeat into victory. ! The rest of the surviving immortals are just waiting to reap the fruits of victory. Uncle Zhong is sacrificing himself now. ????Burn longevity and fight against the backlash of the rules. As long as he breaks Sun Li's formation seal before his life span is exhausted, he will be able to wipe out everyone present in one fell swoop! "Kakakaka" The sound of the broken formation came clearly. Uncle Zhong destroyed the seventh-level formation, and Sun Li only had time to repair the third level. It won¡¯t take long for the entire formation to completely collapse. Sun Li gritted his teeth and once again mobilized a large amount of power from the sea of ??souls. The remnant souls of the saints took advantage of the opportunity and roared in anger! Sun Li could no longer care about this. With a tremor of eighteen thoughts, he repaired the five-layer formation at once! But it¡¯s not enough! Uncle Zhong was destroying things faster. Sun Li gritted his teeth and persisted for a while, and had to find another way. As soon as he was fierce, a thought separated and fell into the cave world, and he roared: "Moo!" There is not much to care about anymore. His roar echoes throughout the cave world, including the villages. Moo Moo was training the beast soldiers. Jiang Shiyu had not yet fully understood the terrifying fighting spirit in the demon spirit bone, so he did not start fighting and training with the beast soldiers. But Moo Moo was badly attacked by Xiao Hei and Jiu Xiba Snake recently. Xiaohei really has nothing to play with. Jiuxiba Snake is its little brother and cannot be dealt with. When Moo Moo comes, it happens to be an "enemy". It doesn't beat Moo Moo to death, but always beats it half to death. Moo Moo can't When it moves, it?With the attitude of a winner, he took his younger brother Jiuxi Bashe and left proudly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiao Hei is not very moral, and uses all kinds of sneak attacks, ambushes, traps and conspiracies. How can Moo Mo be its opponent? Sun Li roared angrily, and Moo Mo jumped up in fright. That thought quickly found it, and just as Moo Moo was about to resist, the rules of this world immediately came into effect, and that thought suddenly entered its body! Moo Moo's own will was suppressed, and she immediately shouted as if she had been stepped on: "What are you going to do! What are you going to do!" Sun Li had no time to pay attention to it. This idea tried to control the Chalk Gu snake's body. If he hadn't already cultivated a divine soul, it would be absolutely difficult to control the body from the fairy world. And now, there is no time for him to practice slowly. Once he is able to move, he ignores the noise of the chalk snake and unfolds the snake body into the cave world. Sun Li took out the giant magic eye blade from the storage space, controlled the body of the Chalk Gu snake with his thoughts, rolled up the terrifying magic knife, and rushed into the ninety-nine overlapping and Taixu nine dragon formations. ! In the sea of ??souls, the remnant souls of human saints roared, setting off huge waves. Sun Li's power left in the sea of ??souls could only barely suppress it. Seventeen Thoughts must use their greatest ability to constantly rebuild the formation. A thought controlled the Chalk Gu Snake's body, rolled up the giant magic eye blade, and rushed into the formation crookedly. The Chalk Gu Snake's consciousness was still screaming in its body: "What are you going to do!" Sun Li felt the burden on his main consciousness, his ears were buzzing, and his eyes were filled with stars. He really didn't know how long he could hold on. It¡¯s just a strong willpower telling myself that I must hold on! The Taixu Nine Dragons Formation is within the scope of the Great Wasteland Collapse. Without the body of the Chalk Gu Snake, whoever comes in will be quickly disintegrated into the most basic material particles, even Sun Li is no exception. This is the true method of the immortal family, and only creatures from the fairy world can resist it. This is why Sun Li needs the Chalk Gu snake's body. Moo Moo finally figured out what was going on. Not only was it not relieved, but it was even more frightened and let out the most horrifying scream in history! With this scream, Sun Lizheng controlled the body of the Chalk Gu snake, wrapped it around the handle of the giant magic eye blade, and stabbed Uncle Zhong hard with the knife! Uncle Zhong could no longer move. When he saw the knife stabbing him, he couldn't help laughing: "A mere mortal thing wants to hurt me?" Sun Li's thoughts were not very flexible in controlling the Chalk Gu snake, so the stabbing was a bit reluctant. And with the scream of Mo Mo, Sun Li's thoughts trembled, and the knife actually missed the target and slipped past Uncle Zhong! "Huh? Chalky Gu Snake! What's going on" Uncle Zhong exclaimed. He is not qualified to know the Demon Eye Giant Blade, but he knows Chalky Gu Snake! There are still fifty-four levels of Taixu Nine Dragon Formation, and they are decreasing rapidly. Sun Li gritted his teeth, and his main consciousness gave up the seventeen thoughts of setting up the formation, and attached to the thought of Chalk Gu Snake. This time, the control over the body is immediately enhanced. But outside, the speed of replenishing formations is greatly reduced. The Great Wasteland collapses and destroys seven levels of formations, and only one level can be replenished outside! Sun Li can only snap his fingers! His attention was to quickly suppress Mo Mo, and he rolled up the magic eye and raised the giant blade high. At that moment, the magic eye on the giant blade seemed to open again! "Boom!" When the knife fell, the strong power was accompanied by light, which made Uncle Zhong's eyes dazzled. The Demon Eye Giant Blade and the Chalk Gu Snake were already behind him. Uncle Zhong waited for a moment and smiled (What a perfect chapter!) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 230: Wild Lily The Taixu Nine Dragon Formation's shattering speed showed no signs of slowing down at all. No matter how Sun Li's seventeen thoughts left outside to repair it, it seemed that he could not prevent the formation from finally collapsing. Not only the fourteen great masters, but also the three elders Zhao Shanruo, their faces were as golden as paper. They spurted seven mouthfuls of blood and were already on the verge of collapse. Uncle Zhong¡¯s pride soared into the sky, he raised his hand, was it supreme? The great wasteland collapsed, and all the cyan-blue lightning and flowing fire converged on his fingertips. He was about to point that finger, and everything would go according to his plan in advance, and everyone present would be buried with him! But this finger was frozen in mid-air, and all the power of the Great Wasteland Collapse was condensed by him. The collapse of the formation finally stopped, leaving only eleven thin layers of superposition! Uncle Zhong still had that proud smile on his face, and the blue lightning on his fingertips was still dancing, but his body uncontrollably turned into a piece of powder and flew away in the wind The cracks in the different voids closed one after another, and this space became stable again. In the end, only the blue lightning at his fingertips was left. The light still burned for a long time, and finally gradually extinguished unwillingly. A small gourd fell from the void, and the chalk snake's tail curled around its body. The eighth-grade Dingying, a powerful person among the immortals, fell into the Lingyun Realm and turned into dust, and no one knew about it. Sun Li relaxed and summoned the Chalk Gu Snake and the Demon Eye Giant Blade back, completely paralyzing him on the ground. Not only him, but the string that had always been tight in the minds of the three elders Zhao Shanruo and the fourteen supreme masters suddenly loosened, and everyone spurted out another mouthful of blood, and they all collapsed on the spot unable to move. Sun Liqiang held on and roared: "Xiaojiu!" The Jiuxiba Snake appeared silently. Without Sun Li's need to say anything, it hunched over everyone and disappeared without a trace. "If someone sees it, they will definitely think it is a monster. How can it have any charm of immortality?" Six upper realm immortals killed two of them, and Sun Li and others were already seriously injured. If the four Xiang Tenglongs took advantage of the chaos and came to kill, they really wouldn't have the slightest power to fight back, so Sun Li made a decisive decision and evacuated first. There is his sealing formation in the underground palace, and even Xiang Tenglong and Yue Linghui are unable to break it from the outside. And there is a trace of his consciousness in the formation. If Xiang Tenglong comes to break the formation, he will feel it immediately. The Nine-Siba Snake soared into the clouds and mist, flying thousands of miles away with everyone, and landed on a deserted island above the vast sea in the south. Xiao Jiu has been following Xiao Hei recently. After doing this for a long time, he has learned the art of flattery and fawning. It is really suitable to find this place. It is full of spiritual energy, sophisticated and remote. The sea beasts that were hundreds of miles away were scared away by the Jiuxiba Snake's aura and fled away. Without any disturbance, it was a good time to recover from their injuries. Sun Li and others were no longer polite to each other. The injuries in their bodies were extremely heavy. They quickly found a place to swallow the elixir and meditate to heal their injuries. On the sea, the tide rises and falls. The rising sun and the full moon alternately alternate, which is a unique beauty compared to the land. But only Jiu Xiba Snake appreciated it. The eldest brother, Xiao Hei, was playing tricks on the Chalk Gu snake in the cave world. He was having so much fun that he even forgot about his younger brother. Jiuxiba Snake was angry and vented his anger on the sea beasts in the surrounding sea. Whenever an eyeless sea beast breaks into the island within a hundred miles every day, the Jiuxiba snake will fly over in the clouds and mist, catch it without any explanation, beat it up, and then swallow it in one gulp. In the depths of the ocean, there are some powerful beings. Jiuxiba Snake can faintly feel the aura of those beings, and its aggressive nature is aroused to the point where it feels unbearable. However, now that it has a heavy burden on its shoulders, it does not dare to move lightly, which makes it Extremely irritable. After three full months, some of the cultivating monks finally came out of seclusion. The first to come out was Fairy Zhu, then Zhao Shanruo, and then Yun Pengzi. As these people recovered from their injuries, there was no need for the Jiuxiba Snake to protect the Dharma. It was Sun Li's spiritual beast. It was unruly and did not take care of the three saints and ancestors at all. If someone took over its duties, it would take over Jiuxiba Snake. With a shake of his head, he dived into the sea with a roar and disappeared. After a while of swimming, I went to find those powerful beings in the depths of the ocean to fight and play with. ¡­¡­ During this training, Sun Li swallowed hundreds of elixirs and meditated for three months. Only 80% of the lost spiritual energy in his body was gradually replenished. In the next month, we will continue to practice "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth". He is already at the third level of the Real Realm, and three large acupuncture points in his body have returned to nothingness. It's just that the last battle was too dangerous, and the outcome was really only a thin line!   If he had hesitated a little and acted a little too late, he, Zhao Shanruo and others would have died. "It's a pity that Uncle Zhong could not be sealed. If an immortal of the eighth-grade Dingying realm could be taken into the Yintang acupoint for refining, he would surely be able to rush into the saint realm in one breath!" However, this method of refining opponents and seizing their cultivation is not the right way after all, and the stolen cultivation is mixed and impure. Sun Li also took this opportunity to heal his wounds to condense and purify his cultivation. "Four months later, he took a long breath, his lips were slightly open, and a dark golden light like a swimming dragon flashed out of his mouth, flew in the air, and was slowly swallowed back into his stomach. He slowly opened his eyes and found that his injuries had recovered. Feeling the familiar lively atmosphere outside the sealing formation, he knew that everyone was fine, so he was not in a hurry to go out. With a thought, I entered the cave world, searched around, and found the Chalk Gu Snake. Moo Moo was howling and rolling on the ground. Xiao Hei is straddling it, struggling with it! Sun Li was furious and was about to step forward to separate the two beasts. Just as he was about to roar, he vaguely felt something was wrong. He looked at it intently for a while, then suddenly slapped his forehead and looked up to the sky and sighed: "Beasts, they are so wild!" Sun Li has always ignored one issue, and that is Moo Mo's gender. He can't tell the difference between male and female snakes. He used to think that Moo Moo was a male snake. It was only then that he suddenly understood that it was a female snake. ! The "honest and cute" image in Xiao Hei's mind instantly collapsed. He shook his head and secretly thought that this guy was also a slut, but he just didn't know how he fell in love with Moo He waited for a full hour, but the two guys were not done yet. Moreover, Xiao Hei looked more and more majestic and high-spirited. Moo Moo was indeed a little overwhelmed, and he straightened his body and whimpered. Sun Li was troubled. What do you mean by this, watching two beasts go wild and get together? He stamped his feet and turned into a stream of light, returning to the village. After rebuilding Subaoshan, Chongyin and Chongba stayed in the mountain gate to teach new disciples, but Su Xiaomei, Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin all returned to the cave world to practice. Jiang Shiyu is in the military training ground, Yaoyao Liu, Su Xiaomei and Zhong Lin are all in the village. It was still the same stone house. Sun Li took a look and found that none of the three people had left the house, so he didn't bother them. The white cat lay lazily at the door of Yaoyao Liu. Sun Li threw a piece of chalcedony to it. The white cat took it in his mouth and swallowed it. He yawned and became more sleepy. However, Sun Chun's cultivation level has improved again. He has sensed his arrival and ran out happily: "Brother, you are back!" Before Sun Li left last time, he also left a lot of elixirs for him, but Sun Li chose them carefully. The functions of the elixirs are to assist cultivation, but they are not elixirs that can directly improve the realm. . Sun Chun still had to practice on his own step by step. These pills were just to make up for his lack of qualifications. When they met this time, Sun Li glanced at him and couldn't help but said in surprise: "You've reached the sixth level of the mortal realm! You can do it, you've made such rapid progress." Sun Chun chuckled: "I can't embarrass you, can I?" "Let's go home." Before Sun Chun came out, he had told his parents that his eldest brother was back. So Sun Li's mother had already started preparing to cook. When Sun Li came in, his father was sitting on the doorstep smoking. He couldn't change his old habit. The house is brand new. The spiritual energy in the cave world is getting stronger and stronger, and all kinds of wood are growing rapidly. His father has good materials, so naturally his hands are itchy and he has changed the furniture at home several times. Then Sun Li looked at the door curtains hanging on various houses in his family, and he couldn't laugh or cry: "Are they all embroidered by my mother?" Sun Chun nodded, with a hint of fear in his eyes: "That's all, you don't even know, she even embroidered a red bellyband for me with two duck eggs on it" Sun Li was hilarious. His mother really has no talent in embroidery. "Hahaha, you are such a big man and you still have a red bellyband, that's it, why do you still need to embroider two duck eggs?" Sun Chun looked at the kitchen. He probably couldn't hear his mother, so he whispered to Sun Li: "She said it was because she wanted to hold a grandson. I guess he originally wanted to embroider a pair of dragons and tigers, but it didn't work out, so he simply embroidered them all." When it is full, it turns into two duck eggs and no one can tell" Sun Li: "" "Ali, sit down quickly, get ready to eat." His mother shouted from the kitchen, and the two brothers hurriedly prepared the meal.? There are already maids and servants at home, but his mother insists on cooking for her son. With a simple peasant meal, Sun Li felt as if he was a child again. His mother's cooking was still so bad, but as a son, he ate it smoothly. After dinner and chatting with his father, Sun Li guessed that Xiao Hei¡¯s evil deeds should be over, right? So he told Sun Chun to practice diligently, and then left home. ¡­¡­ Xiao Hei shook his black hair. To be honest, he didn't feel majestic at all. Anyway, he felt comfortable. He lay softly and weakly on the ground, with a pair of red eyes turned up. Looking at his appearance, Xiao Hei Hei suddenly felt proud. Sun Li coughed, and Xiao Hei immediately jumped up happily and crawled around him, acting cute. Sun Li waved his hand and said righteously: "Stop doing this, your ugly face has been exposed!" Xiao Hei was at a loss, squatting down and trying his best to poke out two small black eyes from among the black hair. Sun Li couldn't stand this and sighed helplessly: "Forget it, just pretend I didn't say anything." He pointed towards Moo Moo: ¡°Where is my gourd?¡± (I feel that after writing this chapter, my lower limit has reached a new low! Even if I spend a nine-fried chicken at the annual meeting to scare away a lot of people, it is not enough to compare with this chapter! I am going to write a long article, In memory of my lost moral integrity) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 231: Yuanling Blood River When he killed Uncle Zhong, his small gourd fell down, and Sun Li commanded the Chalk Gu snake's tail to roll it away. Later, he retracted his thoughts and threw the gourd and the giant magic eye blade back to the cave world together with the chalk snake. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Standed up unsteadily, and led him to the place where soldiers were trained. From a crevice in the rock, he rolled his tail and took out the small gourd. Sun Li took the gourd and opened it with a thought. The space in the gourd is huge, similar to the one in Xiang Enhe's. However, Xiang Enhe was ordered to send back the looted materials, so the gourd was full of things. Uncle Zhong only had things in the center, and most of the space was free. This old servant is used to it, and some habits are deeply rooted in his bones. Even in your own storage space, it is still neatly organized. There are fifteen large boxes with fairy jade neatly stacked inside. A wooden cabinet with dozens of drawers of different sizes containing various materials from the fairy world, some of which came from the lower world, but they have all been tempered by sparks and thunder. In addition, there is also a Bogu rack. There are four things placed on the ancient shelf. ??A crystal ball with a bright blue light, a round stone piece, a piece of ruby, and a jade bottle only the size of a thumb. Sun Li has seen all the materials in the cabinet in front. As Luo Huan said before, these are useless: they are not useful now, and when they are used in the future, they will feel that the level is too low. As for those fairy jade, they can be accumulated, and in the future Sun Li can continue to be his "nouveau riche" in the fairy world. Sun Li focused his attention on the four items on the ancient shelf. In the blue light of the crystal ball, a bolt of lightning flashed from time to time and exploded in the crystal ball, but the entire crystal ball was extremely stable. The thunder of the explosion shattered and scattered, and every bit of light seemed to contain some profound truth. Looking at this crystal ball, Sun Li suddenly felt as if he was looking at the entire sea of ????stars. Wu Yao said calmly: "There is a star divine thunder sealed in it. It must have been prepared by the old man in order to make a final breakthrough and practice the Collapse Barbaric Thunder Dao to perfection. It is not bad. Keep it. If you encounter an enemy that is difficult to deal with, , this thing can kill him by surprise if thrown out." The second thing is a round stone piece with a mottled surface and three circles inside and outside. Each circle is engraved with some profound pictographic and divine inscriptions. It's just that this stone piece is broken in several places, so it seems to be damaged. Sun Li was attracted by the profound divine inscriptions on the stone tablets. Just as he was about to study further, Wu Yao said impatiently: "What's there to see? Isn't it just a damaged military dial? When you are able to make it in the future, I will teach you I will give you a method to refine it into something several times more advanced than this." Sun Li was immediately speechless and threw the stone piece aside, but he was very curious in his heart: "Martial Ancestor, what exactly is a military dial?" Wu Yao said: "There are many ways for the upper world to invade the lower world. One of the common methods now is to directly lead troops from the starry sky into the low-level world. However, these soldiers are not immortals. Once the immortals go, they will be suppressed by the rules of the world. These Corpse soldiers are all machine puppets." "The production of high-level machine puppets is too expensive, and ordinary fairy world factions cannot afford them, so they will use a large number of low-level machine puppets and the human sea tactic." "The soldier's dial is used to arrange troops and command these machine puppets. The soldier's dial you just saw, even if it is intact, can command at most three hundred machine puppets at the same time, and it can also The general needs to perform it on the military dial himself." "In the future, I will teach you some methods. The refined military dials will be able to command at least 300,000 machine puppets at the same time, and you don't need to personally command them at all. The military dials will automatically change military formations and command and dispatch according to the situation on the battlefield." Sun Li took a breath: "So powerful!?" "Nonsense, who do you think this ancestor is?" Sun Li chuckled: "You, old man, are of course unprecedented and unprecedented. There are two companions in the middle." Luo Huan was about to snort, but fortunately Sun Li added the last sentence, so he reluctantly accepted it. Putting aside the matter of the military dial, Sun Li went to look at the third object. The third object was a piece of ruby, which seemed a bit inconspicuous. Sun Li was about to reach out and pick it up, but Wu Yao shouted: "Be careful!" Sun Li's hand stopped half a foot in front of the ruby. Before he could react, he felt a sudden fierce heat in the ruby, piercing his chest fiercely.Palm. "ah!" He screamed in pain, his temples ached, and in the sea of ??souls, countless water waves exploded with a bang. Eighteen thoughts surged, and his mental power rolled out, and he finally drove the blazing heat out of his body. In such a short period of time, Sun Li suddenly found himself in a tragic battlefield. The sky and the earth were blood red, and there were killings everywhere. Blood and evil spirits filled the space, and the smell of blood rushed into his nostrils. , making him want to gag! He hurriedly retracted his hand. Before he touched the ruby, it was so terrifying. If he really touched it, the evil force might not be driven out of the body so easily. Wu Yao sighed: "It's my fault for not explaining it to you in advance. You killed two immortals in a row and saw a lot of immortal materials, but they were all mediocre. You paid less attention to things in the immortal world. I don't know. I feel a sense of contempt." Luo Huan also said: "Sun Li, don't be careless. The fairy world is a fairy world after all. How can the level barriers be taken lightly?" Sun Li has already learned the lesson, and now that he thinks about it, he is indeed being slighted. He killed two immortals in a row. Although it was dangerous every time, the winner was Sun Li after all. He didn't notice it, but the idea that "the immortals are no good" had actually grown in his heart. In addition, the materials from the fairy world that I saw before were useless, so I relaxed my vigilance. "I sincerely follow the teachings of the two ancestors!" Sun Li responded respectfully, and then asked humbly: "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, what on earth is this?" "We have told you before that the fairy world also has its own native creatures. Before the immortals ascended, they thrived in the fairy world." "Yes, there are four major tribes of creatures in the immortal world: Yuan Ling, Yuan Yao, Yuan Beast, and Yuan Insect." "Yes, among the four major clans, Yuanling has the smallest number, but it is the strongest, and it is also unpredictable and mysterious. The cultivation of Yuanling is very different from that of us immortals. What they cultivate is a spiritual river. And Yuanling Shouyuan will Before the end, I will seal the spiritual river I have cultivated and pass it on, and future generations will become stronger and stronger." "In this red jade, there is a Yuan Ling Ling River sealed. The reason why it appears bloody is because the owner of this Ling River practiced the blood river, which is the most serious battle and killing among the Yuan Lingji clan. .So, this is a river of Yuanling blood!" Sun Li suddenly realized that the Chalk Gu Snake Clan was the royal family among the Yuan Beasts, and the Yuanling Clan was the royal family of the indigenous creatures in the entire fairy world. Yuan Ling¡¯s cultivation method is mysterious and unpredictable. There have been several all-out wars in the immortal world, with immortals and indigenous creatures dueling. The commander of the indigenous army is Yuan Ling. Often one Yuanling can integrate the armies of the other three tribes, and even the unruly Chalk Gu snakes must obey the deployment. And the indigenous army with Yuan Ling as its commander has amazing fighting power. When the immortals fight against it, they lose more than they win. "Isn't this Yuanling Blood River very precious?" Sun Li asked. "It is naturally precious. Although this is only the blood river of the lowest level Yuanling, the powerful power contained in it is also very amazing. For ordinary immortals, it is definitely a supreme treasure." Sun Li's heart moved: "Then if I incorporate this thing into the Yintang acupoint and perform Chaos Sacrifice, will it be able to immediately increase it to a level?" Wu Yao hesitated: "Yuan Ling is the most powerful among the four indigenous tribes in the fairy world. Even the lowest level Yuan Ling is equivalent to a sixth-grade Zihua immortal. Your current level is too low to rashly swallow Yuan Ling. Blood River is still too risky, so don¡¯t do it unless you have to.¡± Sun Li was not greedy. He knew that Wu Zu was definitely doing it for his own good, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I'll listen to you." But when he looked at the Yuanling Blood River, he was still filled with joy. After all, it was a good treasure. The fourth item was a jade bottle the size of a thumb. This time, Sun Li already had a sense of awe in his heart and did not dare to touch it casually. "Martial Ancestor, what is this?" Wu Yao said angrily: "You didn't even look at it, how do I know what it is?" Sun Li: "Ahem" He carefully stretched out his hand, and when he was half a foot away, he subconsciously stopped for a moment. There was no response from the jade bottle, and then he stretched forward and picked up the jade bottle. After getting the jade bottle, nothing happened, and Sun Li's accumulated skill was dissipated. "Once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years." Luo Huan muttered. Sun Li laughed naively and opened the jade bottle. At the bottom of the bottle, a drop of light green liquid rolls back and forth, very lively. A strong but not violent energyThe breath of life emitted the moment he uncorked the bottle, making Sun Li feel refreshed, just like eating a glass of iced sour plum in the dog days of summer. "This is Ningquan Immortal Dew." Wu Yao affirmed: "Boy, you are lucky this time. This thing is very useful to you now. With those immortal jades, it is estimated that the cave world will be completely prosperous this time!" Sun Li was overjoyed: "Martial Ancestor, please tell me how to operate it?" The status of Ningquan Immortal Dew in the immortal world is similar to Sun Li's Spiritual Dew Talisman. For all kinds of creatures, it has a strong effect on strengthening the roots and promoting growth. In Sun Li's cave world, there are hidden dragon veins, innate spiritual seeds, and golden fruits of heaven and earth, all of which are divine objects that need to grow. The Ningquan Fairy Dew itself has exactly this effect, and using things from the fairy world to stimulate species in the lower world has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. What is missing is actually spiritual energy. Because the spiritual energy contained in a drop of Ningquan Immortal Dew is limited after all, and Sun Li happens to have a lot of Immortal Jade now, which makes up for this shortcoming. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature registered members to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 232: One tree, one forest The status of Uncle Zhong is not comparable to that of Xiang Enhe. Uncle Zhong was trained by the Xiang clan in Iceland and is a loyal servant who will follow the next head of the family all his life. His own cultivation is limited. That is because Xiang Tenglong is still just a young master. His " "Specifications" had not yet arrived, so Uncle Zhong was only taught "The Way of Collapse Barbarian Thunder". And once Xiang Tenglong becomes the head of the family and the "standards" go up, Uncle Zhong will immediately be taught new and more advanced immortal skills, and his realm will soon improve. Uncle Zhong has indeed accumulated a lot of wealth in the Xiang clan in Iceland over the years, but all of this has been taken advantage of by Sun Li. Sun Li received Wu Yao's guidance and couldn't wait to take out all the fairy jade and spread it evenly throughout the cave world. Then, he flew up into the sky and arrived at the northwest, above the three golden fruits of heaven and earth and the innate spiritual seeds. He opened the jade bottle, shook it gently, and the drop of condensing spring fairy dew fell down and sank into the yellow sand. For a moment of silence, there was no change in the cave world, but after just three breaths, Sun Li felt that all the fairy jade scattered in the cave world were shattered, and the fairy spirit swept out, and at the same time, the earth's Below, a surge of vitality surged up, and combined with the energy of those fairy spirits, it turned into a huge "eggshell" and enveloped the entire cave world. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder, vitality flourished, and a vigorous world was born. life! In the cave world, green grass grew in all the desolate places, and the three golden fruits of heaven and earth grew like crazy. And that innate spiritual species also quickly stretched its branches. Sun Li had already moved a mountain to let the innate spirit species climb. In just a short time, the innate spirit species had climbed the entire mountain. Then, it kept stretching around, looking for something to rely on. Sun Li had no choice but to leave the customs temporarily. "Sun Li" Zhao Shanruo shouted when he saw him coming out. Sun Li apologized and left: "Uncle Zhao, I have something urgent. Let's talk about it when I get back!" He took off into the air and searched everywhere on the sea. When he saw a tall mountain on the island, he used the cave world to cover it up ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have just finished our work here, and the three golden fruits of heaven and earth over there have grown to a height of three hundred feet! Among the majestic green leaves glowing with a faint golden light, Sun Li could vaguely see the birth of flower buds one after another, and Sun Li felt happy in his heart. The effect of the Ningquan Fairy Dew is still continuing, and the flowers are getting bigger and bigger, and then they bloom rapidly, and the fragrance spreads throughout the cave world. Sun Li took a few sips and felt that the spiritual energy in his body became more active and faintly increased. It is indeed a good thing! Sun Li did not waste the opportunity, and immediately began to meditate under the golden fruit tree of heaven and earth, running the "Knowledge of Heaven and Earth"! And the golden fruit of heaven and earth is still growing, blooming at 300 feet, but the flowers do not wither, and soon it has exceeded 600 feet, 1000 feet, 2000 feet, 3000 feet! Reaching a height of three thousand feet, the speed finally slowed down, but it was still growing, and finally stopped at a height of five thousand feet! And those flowers have become as big as hills, and their fragrance is more intense. Sun Li, who was meditating, was constantly improving, reaching the peak of the third level of the real person realm. He was only a little short of the four major acupoints returning to nothingness and hitting the fourth level of the real person realm! However, the floral fragrance effect of Tiandi Jinguo is limited to this. Although the spiritual energy in his body is surging, it is difficult to go any further. The fourth level of the real person realm is like a thousand-jin gate, firmly stuck in front of Sun Li. The spiritual energy rushing up one after another cannot break through this gate. door. Sun Li sighed with regret and opened his eyes. The giant tree measuring three thousand feet is unimaginably huge. Standing under the tree, the trunk is as thick as a mountain peak. In fact, at this height, the strength of the sacred tree itself is far better than ordinary rocks. There is a green shade above the head, like a big umbrella. There are thousands of branches hanging down from the treetops, and some of them have been inserted into the soil to take root. It won't take long for these paper strips to grow into small trees, and together with the main trunk, they will support the tree. This towering tree. One tree and one forest, this is the real sacred tree! Sun Li looked up and couldn't help but start to imagine that the three sacred trees all bore fruit. How spectacular would it be if they turned into stars all over the sky like in the legend? However, although these three sacred trees have reached a height of three thousand feet, they are still not mature. And now, it is impossible to see their future development direction, which means that it is impossible to see what kind of sacred trees they will grow into. The true manifestation of the sacred tree has to wait until the height reaches ten thousand feet. At that time, the sacred tree will truly mature.Sun Li couldn't help but patted the sacred tree next to him, shook his head and smiled. In his heart, he was still full of longing for the fusang, which was known as the most sacred tree in the world. It would be perfect if one of these three sacred trees could be transformed into the Fusang sacred tree. Sun Li came out of the cave world and looked around. He was on an unknown desert island overseas. There were several powerful auras on the sea with a radius of hundreds of miles, but not all of them were hidden under the sea. He didn¡¯t take it seriously. He determined the direction and flew towards the island where everyone was. In the cave world, the Chalk Gu snake huddled in the weapons training ground, whimpering. Xiao Hei, who had occupied its body, no longer knew where to play. The Chalk Gu snake clan is the most ruthless. Mo Mo was plotted against by his own brothers, and his parents didn't react at all. And since it was a child, it has been accustomed to seeing too many dramas that start with confusion and end with abandonment, or in other words, dramas where happiness and then break up. And Xiao Hei¡¯s behavior is indeed too similar to that of a thin lover. Moo Moo inevitably feels sorry for himself. At this moment, all the "virtues" belonging to the lineage of soul masters are completely missing from it, and its attributes of resentment are overwhelming. Sun Li had a thought in his mind, and Xiao Hei, who was playing, let out a dissatisfied groan and sent out a thought. The Jiuxiba snake, which was fighting in the depths of the sea, roared wildly and used all its strength to bite a giant octopus-like sea monster with its nine heads. After killing it alive, it devoured it and went back satisfied. Sun Li flew halfway when he saw a smog on the sea surface, and the Jiuxiba snake came back full of evil spirit. In this period of time, it killed four giant ocean beasts and ate until its belly was full. Sun Li opened the cave world and took it in. As soon as the Nine-Siba Snake entered, it lay down next to Xiao Hei and fell asleep. The powerful spiritual energy contained in the ocean giant beast is prompting it to start a new advancement. Xiao Hei also seemed to understand that Jiuxi Ba Snake couldn't go crazy with him at the critical moment. It swayed and appeared next to Mo Mo. Mo Mo felt happy and reluctantly obeyed. ¡­¡­ One day later, Sun Li returned to the island. Zhao Shanruo and others have all come out of seclusion and are in good condition. They are just waiting for Sun Li to return. "Uncle Zhao, is there any news?" On his way back, Sun Li didn't sense any changes in the formations in the underground palace, which meant that Xiang Tenglong and the others didn't go to the underground palace at all. Sun Li felt strange. How could Xiang Tenglong endure the loss of two of his men? Zhao Shanruo had a strange look on his face: "The strange thing is that after you killed Uncle Zhong, Xiang Tenglong and the other four suddenly disappeared. They did not appear near the Liu Family Courtyard, nor did they go to loot any sect. They just disappeared. !¡± Sun Li touched his chin: "What's going on with Mr. Yu?" Zhao Shanruo shook his head in disappointment: "No, the Qingtang Zuofu seems to have forgotten us. And Mr. Yu said that Tiansha Gangfeng didn't find anything abnormal. Xiang Tenglong and the others are unlikely to fly out of this world directly. That would definitely trigger the Heavenly Evil Gangfeng. Therefore, they must still be here, but they are hiding. It is worth pondering what they want to do." Sun Li couldn't think of anything for a while. Now that everyone had recovered from their injuries, they returned to Tianyu together. On the way, Sun Li returned to Sui Dynasty alone, but he was still a little worried. After walking around the Great Sui Dynasty, he found nothing. He then went to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower and found Lu Bading. Lu Bading had very developed news channels, but he also found nothing. Sun Li felt a vague uneasiness in his heart: Xiang Tenglong was an immortal from the upper realm. He suffered such a big loss in the lower realm. He would not be mute and admit it. His current silence must be brewing a terrible explosion! "But in the large Lingyun Realm, four people would never be found if they were hidden. He told Lu Bading to notify him immediately if there was any abnormal situation, and then returned to Subaoshan. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the mountain, I saw that the road from the bottom of the mountain to the mountain was particularly busy. Carts and carriages pulled by strong horses slowly drove towards the mountain gate. In addition to these carriages, there were also many young people, both men and women, traveling together or alone, all heading towards the mountain gate of Mount Subao. go. These people are all mortals, even some of them who are strong are just ordinary warriors. Sun Li vaguely guessed something, accelerated his flight, and landed back at the mountain gate. After all, he is a disciple of Subaoshan, and there is ancestor Zhong Muhe in the sect. Therefore, he cannot fly directly into the sect, but flies over at low altitude and lands outside the mountain gate. But I didn¡¯t expect that there was already a gathering at the mountain gate.He gathered dozens of mortals and suddenly fell to their knees: "Give greetings to the Immortal Master!" Sun Li couldn't help but shook his head. There were six disciples at the gate of the mountain to maintain order. They were all inner disciples recruited from the Zhong Mu River Palace and modified Su Baoshan's techniques. "Welcome Master Uncle back to the mountain!" The six disciples saluted together, and Sun Li asked, "What's going on?" "Uncle Master, today is March 3rd. Our ancestors have set a rule. At this time every year from now on, Subaoshan will open its gates to recruit talented people. As long as they have good conduct and pass the qualifications, they can join us. Under Baoshanmen." Sun Li secretly thought that it seemed that Patriarch Zhong wanted to learn the Wild Way, recruit more disciples, and let the disciples compete freely, and the outstanding ones would naturally stand out. Sun Li didn't want to get involved in this kind of thing, so he nodded and said, "You guys are on duty." "yes." (The situation these days is very dangerous, and we are working hard to adjust. I haven¡¯t called for monthly tickets for several days, and I almost fell off the homepage. Please pull some monthly tickets, brothers, please support me.) (To be continued. If you like this Works, you are welcome to register as a member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 233: Recruiting Disciples (Part 1) Sun Li entered the mountain gate and met Chongyin not far away: "Are you back? Just in time. Let's go and follow me to assess the newcomers." "I¡­¡­" Before Sun Li could say a word, he was caught by Chongyin: "Let's go, let's go, I'm so bored by myself." He couldn't help but drag him away. Sun Li couldn't help but smile bitterly. There was nothing urgent anyway, so he went with him. The invasion of Shenhuang Dao is not like a war between secular people. For mortals, there is no loss. Instead, Shenhuang Dao reconciled the relationship between Sui Dynasty and Guirong. The two countries no longer fought and the world was at peace. On the other hand, the Tianxia Temple promoted by Shenhuang Taoism has attracted many disciples, allowing many secular people to come into contact with the path of cultivating immortals. It was because of the news that Subaoshan had opened its gates that so many people rushed to take the exam. In the next few days, Sun Li and Chongyin continued to check the people who came to take the exam. ???????????? Some seedlings have been found, but most of them have no way to become immortals. Those who are selected are excited and excited, but those who are not selected are disappointed. Sun Li looked at them and couldn't help but think of his own past, but the fate of immortality was elusive and could not be forced. Even if he wanted to help, he could not take action. This day was the last of the three days of opening the mountain gate. Chongyin stretched out and said, "Oh, it's finally almost over. Sun Li, why don't you also come to the academy to make a guest appearance and give them a lecture? Anyway, making tools, You can make elixirs and make talismans" Sun Li thought for a while and said, "I'll go if I have time, but don't assign tasks to me. Otherwise, something might happen. I'm not in the mountains, and no one will teach these brats." Chongyin couldn't help but smile: "Looking at how old-fashioned you are, you seem to be very old." Sun Li also grinned. At this moment, a disciple came forward to report: "Uncle Master, someone is here again." I saw a young man in brocade clothes on the mountain road in front of the mountain gate, carrying a bookcase on his back and a sword hanging on his waist, walking with his head held high. Chongyin smiled: "This outfit is quite interesting." Under the guidance of the inner disciples, the young man came to Sun Li and Chongyin, knelt down and bowed: "Fang Chuyu, my last disciple, has met two immortal masters." Chongyin glanced at the Qi Watching Technique, his eyes lit up, and then he glanced at Sun Li with interest: "Sun Li, come and take a look!" Sun immediately could tell that the young man in brocade, Fang Chuyu, had good aptitudes, even without using the art of looking at the Qi: "You can get it after just seeing the lecture, what else do you ask me for?" Even so, he still followed Chongyin's instructions and looked at it with the technique of looking at the Qi. Sun Li was stunned. This Fang Chuyu, under Sun Li's qi-gazing technique, glowed with red, blue, white and green light all over his body, and it was extremely strong and dazzling! "Baoliu Huigen" Sun Li was in a daze again. No wonder Chongyin wanted to make him see the same thing. When he first entered the school, Tian Yingdong, who had the root of Baoliu wisdom, was radiant and domineering. Now, there was another person with the root of Baoliu wisdom kneeling in front of him. He felt a little weird in his heart. Fang Chuyu obviously comes from a good family, with a jade belt around his waist and a long sword inlaid with precious stones. I didn¡¯t take a bus and was alone, obviously for the purpose of experience. Even in front of himself and Chongyin, he is neither humble nor arrogant, and has an extraordinary bearing. He waved his hand: "Good seedling, what are you hesitating about?" Chongyin smiled slightly: "Okay, Fang Chuyu, Su Baoshan will accept you!" "Thank you so much, Master Immortal!" Fang Chuyu was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed. This time the mountain gate was opened, a total of 106 new disciples have been recruited so far, and Fang Chuyu has the best qualifications among them all. Chongyin waved his hand and paid special attention to an inner disciple, leading Fang Chuyu in. On the last day, fewer people came, and more than a dozen people came to take the exam one after another. Only two of them passed, but their qualifications were average and did not attract much attention from Chongyin. Seeing that it was getting late, Sun Lida said, "Can I go back to the lecture? I guess not many people will come." As he was talking, he saw a young man running out of breath on the mountain road, shouting: "Master Immortal, Master Immortal, please allow me to take the test." The young man was wearing a coarse cloth with several holes in it. It was obvious that he came here in a hurry and the process was very difficult. Chongyin waved his hand: "Okay, you are the last one." The young man was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Master Immortal." Chongyin swept away his qi-watching technique and frowned: "You'd better go back." With a simple sentence, the young man suddenly fell from the peak of hope to the bottom, and asked in a daze: "Master Immortal, I, I can't do it?" Chongyin comforted and said: "This kind of thingLove can't be forced, and I don't blame you. It's just that your qualifications really prevent you from cultivating immortality. " The young man knelt on the ground with a plop and kept kowtowing: "I beg the Immortal Master to have mercy, I beg the Immortal Master to have mercy! The boy is devoted to the Tao. Even if he cannot become a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he just needs to be a handyman or a servant in the sect. Immortal Masters If there is any rough and tiring work, I won¡¯t do it for you, I¡¯ll do it for you" Chongyin sighed: "You are sincere, butyou will not gain anything from your efforts." The young man just begged and kept kowtowing. Within a moment, there was blood on his forehead! Chongyin felt very embarrassed. He was not a hard-hearted person to begin with, and if he refused again, he would be a bit unable to speak out. Chongyin looked at Sun Li for help, and the disciples from the inner sect on the side had already shouted coldly: "Don't bother! You can't force immortality. Even if you are in the mountain sect, you will be a slave all your life. If you can't cultivate immortality, you can't cultivate immortality. No one can help. you!" "Ah!" The young man looked up in despair, his eyes filled with tears: "Master Immortal" Chongyin waved his hand and sighed: "Give him some money and let him go down the mountain and live a good life." "Yes." The inner disciple responded respectfully, flipped his palm, took out a banknote from the storage space and threw it over: "This is a generous gift from my uncle, please keep it." That banknote has a denomination of five thousand taels! In the Sui Dynasty, this was the net worth of the richest man in a county. But the young man did not look at the banknotes. Instead, he saw the inner disciple's "immortal skills" and was filled with envy. "Dong!" He kowtowed heavily: "Master Immortal, the villain doesn't want the banknote, which shows that he is unwilling to accept the villain, but the villain's heart of seeking the truth remains unchanged. The villain will go down the mountain and open up fields for farming at the foot of the mountain. From now on, whenever I am sent to you, I will go through fire and water, and I will not give up even if I die!" The inner disciple laughed and said, "What do we cultivators need to send you?" The young man still said stubbornly: "If it is not convenient for the immortal masters to come forward for some worldly matters, the villain can naturally be used." The young man bowed again and was about to go down the mountain. Sun Li felt compassionate and sighed slightly: "Oh, that's it. Come here and let me take a look again." The young man was overjoyed and hurriedly stepped forward. Chongyin looked at Sun Li, a little confused. The young man stood half a foot in front of Sun Li. Sun Li had a thought in his mind, and an idea fell into the young man's body, and he checked it carefully. After a while, Sun Licai with a strange look on his face retracted his thoughts. Chongyin was a little curious: "What's wrong?" Sun Li didn't answer. He frowned and thought for a long time before asking the young man, "What's your name?" "The villain Yang Yunxing." Sun Li nodded and pointed his finger. Yang Yunxing suddenly felt that there were thousands of sharp blades in his body cutting his blood vessels, scraping his bones, and chopping up his internal organs! But at this moment, Sun Li blocked his voice. Even if he wanted to roar out to vent, he couldn't. In just a few breaths, he fell to the ground twitching, his eyes bulging and foaming at the mouth. "Sun Li" Chongyin shouted, as if he had thought of something and stopped talking. The six inner disciples are different. I don't understand how my uncle, who seemed to have a kind heart, showed such ruthless methods to punish a young man who only wanted to do something wrong in the blink of an eye. Sun Li turned around and sat leisurely on the stone bench on the side, seemingly not noticing that Yang Yunxing was suffering. Chongyin smiled and said: "Last time, I withheld some of the box of tea from Senior Yun Pengzi before giving it to Chongba." Sun Li smiled: "Let me tell you how dare you to pluck your hair." The two of them boiled water and made tea slowly. It was already half an hour after they took the first sip of tea. Yang Yunxing was in so much pain, but he didn't know what kind of method Sun Li used. He didn't faint and kept enduring the pain. It has been an hour since the two cups of tea were consumed, and the six inner disciples were already sweating secretly. They did not expect that this "kind-faced" uncle would turn out to be a moody and ruthless master. An hour and a half later, it was almost dark. Sun Li raised his hand and relieved Yang Yunxing's pain. Yang Yunxing collapsed on the ground, unable to move. After a meal, he struggled to get up and walked down the mountain without saying a word. Sun Li called out to him: "How long do you think you can endure the pain just now?" Yang Yunxing was startled for a moment, then turned around with difficulty: "How long was it just now?" He only knows pain and has no idea what he enduresHow long. "One and a half hours." Sun Li said calmly: "I can admit you, but if you want to achieve something, the pain just now will have to be endured for more than four hours every day! And, even so, you can only achieve something. A small success means half the result with half the effort, and the achievements are not half as good as those of fellow students.¡± Yang Yunxing was stunned. Sun Li said nothing more and let him think about it by himself, drinking tea leisurely with Chongyin. Yang Yunxing finally came to his senses and asked in disbelief in his first sentence: "You mean, I can become an immortal?" Sun Li smiled and waved to him: "Come here and have a cup of tea." Yang Yunxing didn¡¯t know how precious this Wuxiang Yunmeng tea was, so he brought it over blankly and drank it down in one gulp. His mouth was so hot that he didn¡¯t realize it: ¡°You I can really cultivate immortality?¡± The inner disciples on the other side also sympathized with him: Even if there is a glimmer of hope, it would be really hard to live with such a master Sun Li nodded slightly: "Have you thought about it?" Yang Yunxing flipped somersaults excitedly: "What's the point of thinking about it? As long as I can cultivate to immortality, the immortal master can torture me no matter what." Sun Li knocked on the table and said, "Kowtow and become my disciple!" "Yes!" He knelt down with a plop and kowtowed nine times: "Master, please accept my disciple's bow!" (Dear friends, happy weekend!) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature registered members to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 234: Recruiting Disciples (Part 2) Chongyin watched from the side and secretly shook his head. If an ordinary disciple with good bones drank the cup of tea just now, he could at least be promoted to the third level of the mortal realm. Yang Yunxing didn't react at all. He held the tea cup and looked at Sun Li, but he couldn't say any congratulations. This apprentice was too bad. "UmUncle Master" The inner disciple on one side stepped forward and said, "The ancestors have already told us that this group of disciples will be uniformly trained by the academy and then selected by the uncles." That means that these disciples cannot become direct disciples, including Yang Yunxing. After they have been "trained" by Chongyin and Chongba, they can be handed over to Sun Li, Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, and Zhong Lin for selection. Sun Li's eyes widened, and he was really domineering: "I'm attracted to it, who of them dares to rob me!" Chongyin laughed. This laughter made the inner disciples confused and confused. "Okay, thank you Master Chongyin for the tea, let's go back." Yang Yunxing was very honest and kowtowed to Chongyin respectfully: "Thank you, uncle, for the tea." Chongyin smiled and said: "I am generous to others, no thanks." Sun Li cupped his hands towards Chongyin and said, "Lecture, I'm going back." He was about to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect a voice to call out on the way: ¡°Master Immortal, wait a minute, there¡¯s still me, there¡¯s still me¡± Sun Li frowned and saw a woman rushing towards the mountain road. Her clothes were brightly colored, just like a colorful butterfly flying in the mountains. It's just that the voice seems a bit rough, not as pleasant as the average daughter's voice, but it is much more beautiful than the average man's voice. The eyesight of a cultivator is extraordinary. Even though it was a little dim at this time, the six inner disciples were still able to see clearly. The people who hurried over had a delicate appearance and were absolutely beautiful. The eyes of the six disciples lit up: "Two master uncles, why not wait and see, maybe he is also a good young man." Chongyin smiled strangely: "Okay." The "colored butterfly" came flying over, landed in front of the mountain gate, and bowed respectfully: "Bai Aoshuang has met the immortal master." Although her clothes are bright, she is dressed like a man. It looks even more heroic and outstanding. The eyes of the six inner disciples became brighter again. Chongyin looked at Sun Li: "Are you coming or am I coming?" Sun Li thought for a while: "You come first." Chongyin took a look at Qi Wangzhi, nodded and said: "The appearance is not bad, I have gained a lot today." Bai Aoshuang was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Master Immortal." "Do you still want to take a look?" Chongyin asked Sun Li. Sun Li nodded and let out a thought. After a while, Sun Li was also a little surprised: "What a coincidence, I really caught another one. Come on, kowtow." The six inner disciples suddenly felt jealousy and contempt in their hearts: I haven¡¯t seen you accept a disciple for several days. You have found a punching bag and a beautiful girl. What a plot! ?????????????????? But jealousy is the only reason why the six inner disciples stepped forward and clasped their fists together: "Congratulations to junior brother, congratulations to junior sister!" Sun Li was stunned and burst into laughter. Chongyin on the other side also looked at the six inner disciples with a strange smile. The six inner disciples were surprised: "What's wrong?" Sun Li pointed at Bai Aoshuang and said, "Who said he is a woman?" The six inner disciples took a closer look and found that Bai Aoshuang was indeed extremely beautiful, but her Adam's apple was larger than that of ordinary girls, and her chest was flat and empty. She was dressed in men's clothing, but there was no sign of her breasts being wrapped around her. They suddenly realized that all of them were I was ashamed of the charming thoughts in my heart just now, and felt sick again. Chongyin had obviously noticed it a long time ago, smiling and saying nothing. Sun Li waved his hand and was about to take his two disciples back when Bai Aoshuang said with shame and anger: "Who said she was a man" "ah?!" This time, it was Sun Li and Chongyin's turn to be dumbfounded. The six inner disciples blinked hard, trying to figure out whether Bai Aoshuang was a boy or a girl. Bai Aoshuang was bitter: "If the Adam's apple is bigger, it means he is a man? If he has no breasts, he must be a man?" "this¡­¡­" Sun Li vaguely felt that it was a joke. His thoughts just now sank into Bai Aoshuang's body, and he just checked the meridians and qualifications, not paying attention to whether it was a boy or a girl. And it was because he believed that Bai Aoshuang was a man that he was so bold. Now it would be inappropriate to scan her with thoughts. He suddenly felt a big headache. ??Chongyin pointed at an inner disciple and said, "Go find a female disciple." "yes." That inner disciple wanted to find out whether the "beauty" in front of him was a boy or a girl even more than Chongyin and Sun Li, so he left in a gust of wind. Bai Aoshuang stood there and glared at the future master with some embarrassment. Sun Li was embarrassed and said smoothly: "Don't worry, if I really want to prove that you are a girl later, I will ask Junior Sister Su Xiaomei to accept you as my disciple." Bai Aoshuang was in tears. Sun Li looked aside. Everyone, including the slightly dull Yang Yunxing, looked at him in surprise. He thought about what he had just said and wished he could slap himself in the face. The more he described it, the darker it became! "Ahem, that's not what I meant Oh, don't cry" Bai Aoshuang finally couldn't help it, and tears fell down. Chongyin felt at ease now. He took out his own blue-green wine gourd and took a sip of it. He still found the taste pleasant. "Sun Li, you are at the pinnacle of how you have insulted new disciples in Mount Subaoshan for thousands of years! In the past, even if we were stalkers with poor qualifications, we would at most just sneer and send them off the mountain. Tsk, tsk, you It is indeed our Subaoshan legend!¡± "This" Sun Li was speechless and couldn't explain clearly. Finally, the inner disciple came back, bringing four female disciples with him. He originally only called one person, but the other three thought it was fun and insisted on coming along to see it. The four female disciples led Bai Aoshuang in, found the house and entered. After a while, the four female disciples came out and bowed together: "I'd like to inform you two master uncles, Miss Bai is undoubtedly a virgin." This is even more awkward to say. Whether the girl is a virgin or not, what does it have to do with them? The four female disciples all looked at Sun Li. Sun Li was even more embarrassed and waved his hand: "Okay, you can go back." "Ahem, Miss Bai, why not" Bai Aoshuang's pretty face was cold, with tears still there. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed nine times: "Master, please bow to me, my disciple!" Chongyin smiled and said, "This little girl is quite discerning." But he said no more. Sun Li had no choice but to wave his hands and said: "That's it, you two come with me." ¡­¡­ Sun Li¡¯s small courtyard is still where he lived before, but these two disciples cannot be arranged here. Although they passed the assessment, the contact time was too short after all, and it was still inappropriate to let them hang around Sun Li rashly. Bai Aoshuang went to live with the female disciples. In order to differentiate the treatment between inner disciples and direct disciples, she was given a separate room. The same goes for Yang Yunxing. This time Sun Li also secretly called it a fluke. Chongyin dragged him along to examine new disciples, and Sun Li also had the idea of ??accepting disciples. This idea first came up when we were in the Liu family compound, but we never found a suitable candidate. In the past two days, Sun Li also secretly noticed that there were thousands of people who came for the assessment, and more than a hundred people were included, but none of them had the potential of a spiritual constructor. But I didn¡¯t expect that on the last day, at the last moment, the two disciples who came for the assessment were actually the seedlings of the spiritual constructor! Bai Aoshuang's cultivation qualifications are average, but she can become a spirit constructor. "But Yang Yunxing's meridians are blocked, making it difficult to practice. But look beyond that. His qualifications as a spirit constructor were rare and outstanding, even higher than Bai Aoshuang's. Sun Li did not mean to torture Yang Yunxing. If he wanted to become a spirit constructor, he must become a monk. But if you want a person with blocked meridians to cultivate, the price to pay is huge, beyond the imagination of ordinary people. For Yang Yunxing, it was just enduring inhuman torture every day, but for Sun Li, it was a massive investment of resources. Apart from anything else, with Yang Yunxing's qualifications, if he wanted him to cultivate, he would have to spend three years non-stop using high-quality elixirs to cleanse his hair and cut his marrow. The investment in the elixir alone is unbearable even for ordinary cultivation families in Tianyu! Sun Li didn¡¯t want to put in all his hard work. Halfway through, this kid couldn¡¯t hold on and backed down, and all his previous investment was in vain. But Sun Li would not tell Yang Yunxing these things, because once he did, it would feel like repaying a favor. After settling the two apprentices, Sun Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. To be precise, when Bai Aoshuang was sent away, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although he could feel that before Bai Aoshuang left, there was still a surge of resentment. Sun Li smiled bitterly, shook his head and returned to his small courtyard. ?????????????????????????????????????¡­ A bucket of cool well water was poured on his head, and he felt much better. After shaking off the water drops on his head, Sun Li flushed a few more buckets, then wiped himself dry and returned to his room to meditate. That night, I concentrated on running the "Insight of Heaven and Earth", and my spiritual energy surged, as if there were countless divine dragons running in my body. But a breakthrough cannot be achieved overnight. In the second half of the night, Sun Li finished his exercise and was still in good spirits. In the sea of ??souls, the furnace of heaven and earth is slowly refining the remnant souls of human saints. This process is extremely slow, but the benefits to the soul are huge. Such a refining process is also a test for the soul itself. Sun Li estimated that when he completely refined the remnant soul of the human saint, the soul would be able to transform into the soul. He went to Dongtian World to check again, and there was nothing wrong. Sun Li thought about it, turned his palm over, and a bright pearl appeared in his palm. There is a green leaf sealed in the pearl. Sun Li had already unlocked more than a dozen of the ninety-nine sealed pearls before. Later, he was busy with many things and put this matter aside. Now, Sun Li has been able to differentiate eighteen thoughts, and has countless experiences in setting up the immortal world formation "Taixu Nine Dragons Formation". Now he is trying to crack the sealing formation. I dare not say that he is familiar with the road, but it will be much easier. (It should start to explode almost tomorrow, so try to write more words!) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 235: Jade God Secret (first update!) Throughout the second half of the night, Sun Li concentrated on it, with eighteen thoughts flying around the pearl, destroying the formation layer by layer. At dawn, there was a soft sound, and the last layer of sealing formation on the pearl opened. Sun Li smiled slightly and shook the pearl in his hand, as if to see what was sealed inside. An idea came through, but it hit a big mountain - this is a feeling, Sun Li's idea was firmly pushed back! "Damn it!" He cursed and went to check again. He was speechless: inside the pearl, there was actually a sealing formation with a hundred and eight levels of falling! Sun Lideng immediately had the urge to scold his mother, but Wu Yao was surprised: "The person who sealed the pearl is also a master!" Needless to say, Sun Li now knows that even for the lowest level formation, ninety-nine seals is a "limit". If you want to add it up, it will be difficult. Those who can truly do it can also rule the roost in the fairy world and call themselves masters of formations. The addition of one hundred and eighty-eight is already a complete number of weeks and days, extremely stable! Sun Li was slumped, wasting his energy in vain. He was currently unable to break through the layered formations. Angrily, Sun Li threw the pearl back to the cave world. Sun Li removed the sealing formation and opened the door. Outside the door, Yang Yunxing and Bai Aoshuang were already waiting outside. "Master." The two of them greeted each other together. Sun Li nodded lightly: "Have all the brothers and sisters of the sect rules told you?" "I told you." Both of them were informed of the Subaoshan sect's rules last night. Sun Li nodded, and after thinking for a while, he decided not to tell them about the Spirit Constructor for the time being, so as not to give rise to arrogance and extravagance. ¡°There is only one rule in my school: ¡°Listen to me.¡± " "How do I arrange it, how do you do it, you can ask me questions about practice, but you are not allowed to talk about other things." "Disciple, obey your orders." Sun Li nodded: "Yang Yunxing, come with me." This small courtyard was similar to before, with four rooms. Sun Li opened an empty room, raised his hand, and a huge jade stone hit the ground with a thud in the void, which really shook the entire campus. He took it out directly from the cave world, but Yang Yunxing, who had never practiced Taoism, couldn't tell the difference between the exit of the cave world and the opening of the storage space. Sun Li randomly found a flying sword, and with a few strokes of the sword, he whittled the huge piece of chalcedony into a rough bathtub. ¡° Only such a large piece of chalcedony can be obtained by few sects in the entire lower realm. Sun Li was discussing with Luo Zu in his mind what kind of medicine should be used. He really had no shortage of elixirs. For the prescription that Luo Zu had researched, he quickly prepared the ingredients. Then he raised his hand and shot out a phaseless golden flame. He burned it under the chalcedony bathtub and threw all the elixirs in. , pour water. "Go in." Yang Yunxing was startled, but immediately thought of what Sun Li said just now, gritted his teeth and walked in. Sun Li raised his hand, and a magic seal sealed Yang Yunxing, making him unable to move immediately! Sun Li stopped caring about Yang Yunxing and turned around to find Bai Aoshuang. Yang Yunxing's eyes widened in the bathtub. The medicine began to take effect and the pain was worse than yesterday! "This is using elixir to forcibly open the meridians. If the meridians are broken, they will be reshaped. How can it be comfortable?" ¡­¡­ Bai Aoshuang was waiting outside obediently, her eyebrows lowered and her eyes submissive. Sun Li could even see from his soul's vision a brilliant resentment rising to the sky above her head, like a wolf smoke thousands of miles away! Sun Li has already thought about how to arrange Bai Aoshuang. He said to the girl: "You don't need to practice the basic skills taught in the mountain gate. You can take this and practice it carefully. As long as I am in the mountain gate, I will take an assessment every seven days." Bai Aoshuang took the jade slip and said thank you: "Thank you, Master." Sun Li gave instructions: "Put it against your eyebrows and visualize the jade slip with your heart." Bai Aoshuang did as she was told, and a moment later, a huge flow of thoughts rushed into her mind "Jade God Secret". This technique was requested by Sun Li from Luo Zu, so it is naturally not comparable to "The True Solution to the Galaxy", but "The True Solution to the Galaxy" is Sun Li's mantle. He has accepted two disciples, but will he pass it down to his own? Who to pass the mantle to should not be decided hastily yet. What he has learned is nothing trivial. If what he teaches is not human, it will be a big problem in the world of cultivation in the future.It must be a disaster! "However, "Jade God Technique" is a basic technique, which is perfect for laying the foundation. It is several levels higher than the techniques taught by Su Baoshan. Sun Li saw on the side that Bai Aoshuang did as he was told, and soon he could read the contents of the Jade God Art with his spiritual power. He also sighed. Good qualifications mean taking advantage. If the current Yang Yunxing were to come, he would not be able to see the Jade Slip even if he were killed. content inside. Bai Aoshuang read "The Art of the Jade God" over and over again three times, then took off the jade slip, opened her eyes and said, "Master, this disciple has finished reading." Sun Li began to point out what Bai Aoshuang didn¡¯t understand and what she misunderstood. Sun Li corrected her one by one, and then asked her to practice a small Zhoutian on the spot, with Sun Li guiding her. Before she knew it, a day had passed, and Bai Aoshuang finally understood the first half of the "Jade God Secret". From now on, even without Sun Li, she could still practice it by herself. "If you are not in the mountain gate as a teacher, and you have any problems in practice, you can go to Chongyin and Chongba, your two masters, or you can go to the ancestor directly." He paused: "If you are bullied, go directly to Uncle Chongba." Bai Aoshuang bowed and said: "Disciple understands that they are lucky if they don't bully others. Disciple, please resign." Sun Li was stunned for a long time and couldn't help but shook his head: "I used to be kind to others and tolerant in everything. Why did I accept such a disciple?" Wu Yao exposed him mercilessly: "How could you be so tolerant back then? None of the people who have offended you have died well." Sun Li touched his head and said solemnly: "If this were not the case, my thoughts would not be smooth, my understanding would not be clear, and my practice would be delayed." Luo Huan didn't believe it at all: "If you can't bear the grievance, just say you can't bear the grievance. What excuse can you make" Sun Li: "Hehe." ¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Sun Li still blamed himself for being too careless. First, he was confident and thought Bai Aoshuang was a man. You've already said what you said about accepting a disciple, so you can't go back on your word. But in fact, there are many inconveniences for a male master to accept a female disciple. ??????????????????????????? If Bai Aoshuang has any problems in practice in the future and cannot explain them clearly in words, Sun Li will need to let Sun Li's thoughts penetrate into his body - although it has happened once before, it was unintentional, and now it is inconvenient after all. He thought for a moment and called Su Xiaomei out of the cave world. It happened that Su Xiaomei had already come out of seclusion. After coming out, she showed off to Sun Li, gesturing with seven fingers excitedly: "The seventh level! The seventh level! The seventh level of the sage realm!" Su Xiaomei inherited the tradition of the people on the dragon's back, and the golden road ahead was paved for him by the people on the dragon's back. Previously, Su Xiaomei had followed Sun Li to flee the world and had too little time to practice, so Progress is slow. Until recently, I have been retreating in the cave world. The aura of heaven and earth in the cave world has become more and more intense. My realm has quickly broken through. From the peak of the fifth level of the sage realm, I have continued to improve to the seventh level of the sage realm. This realm can be said to be of extraordinary significance, because we can already see the threshold of the "real person realm"! Sun Li said with a smile: "It's just the early stage. That kid Jiang Shiyu is probably almost there." Su Xiaomei had an extraordinary air, shook her head and said: "I am in the same realm as him, he is definitely no match for me." Sun Li immediately agreed: "That's natural. Xiao Mei, you are extraordinary in martial arts. How can you compare to that guy Jiang Shiyu?" Su Xiaomei stared at him: "Isn't this too obvious for you?" Sun Li laughed twice and stopped talking. Su Xiaomei¡¯s eyes rolled around: ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Sun Li was exposed by him and simply said directly: "Help me find a disciple." Su Xiaomei's eyes lit up: "Female apprentice? You can do it. With the fiery temper of the young lady from the Zhao family, she can actually make you" Sun Li waved his hands repeatedly: "That's not what happened. I made a miscalculation." He said the matter with a frown on his face. Su Xiaomei's words just now reminded him that he had accepted a female apprentice. How should he explain it in front of Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya? After hearing this, Su Xiaomei's eyes brightened: "I can teach you how you want?" "That's natural." "make a deal!" She agreed very happily: "Of course you can't let go of such a fun thing. It hurts to torture your own disciples, but there is no pressure to torture other people's disciples." Sun Li: "" If I had known you were so happy, I would have accepted thisDamn it, why do I have to flatter you Su Xiaomei temporarily left the Dongtian World and had a place to live in Subao Mountain. After she settled down, Sun Li introduced Bai Aoshuang to her. After the matter was over, Sun Li returned to his small courtyard. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was not quite right. He was a little strange. It was originally a very proud arrangement, but now he always felt that he had overlooked something? Luo Huan said leisurely in his mind: "Your apprentice is a master who is determined to bully others, and Su Xiaomei has a carefree temper and will not tolerate it. These two women get together, and Su Baoshan is lively. Here you go." Sun Li was suddenly enlightened and immediately worried about his master. Then he said very sanctimoniously: "This is my profound arrangement to give the young disciples more training!" Wu Yaoda looked down on him: "Are you still pretending in front of the two of us?" Sun Li chuckled and said shamelessly: "This is an excuse for Shanmen" It is clear that a lot of disasters have been left in Subaoshan, but there is still such a high-sounding reason! Wu Yao and Luo Huan sincerely praised: "Sun Li, your face is getting thicker and thicker!" ¡­¡­ Throughout the world, cultivation sects large and small are searching for traces of the four Xiang Tenglongs. And as these cultivation sects spread, their power in the entire secular world becomes even greater. It can be said that the entire world is truly under their surveillance. Even the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty, Guirong Khan, and Taoist Master Tianluo were not able to do this. But with such a tight intelligence network, no trace of the four Xiang Tenglongs was found! On this day, an old man came outside the Subaoshan gate, followed by four teenagers. (Why did it break out again on the weekend?) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature registered members to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 236: Sending Disciples (Second Update) The disciple guarding the mountain gate was also at the seventh level of the mortal realm with some success in cultivation. The two disciples on duty clearly saw the five people coming slowly along the mountain road, but they could not feel a breath! The two disciples immediately knew that the master was coming, and they responded well and shouted, neither humble nor arrogant: "Where is the master coming to Mount Subao? Please tell me your name!" Yu Zhongze stood slightly and said, "Go and tell Sun Li that Yu Zhongze is here." Sun Li has an aloof status in Subaoshan - of course the disciples have no idea why he is so aloof. They only think that Sun Li is the second real ancestor in the mountain sect, and his cultivation level is said to be higher than that of his ancestor Zhong Muhe. To ordinary disciples, the real ancestor is so high up there that they can only look up to him. ??Isn¡¯t it the same when Sun Li and the others just started? The two disciples did not dare to neglect, leaving one at the gate of the mountain while the other quickly went back to report the news. When Sun Li heard that Yu Zhongze was coming, he quickly went out to greet him. "Mr. Yu, why are you here? But there is news?" The "news" Sun Li asked was not only Xiang Tenglong, but also Qingtang Zuofu. Yu Zhong¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°No, this is not the place to talk, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Sun Li led the five people into the mountain gate. Zhong Muhe also received the report and quickly came out to greet them. He vaguely knew Yu Zhongze's identity. Yu Zhong, on the other hand, is not Yun Pengzi, and he has no hatred and kindness towards Su Baoshan. Yu Zhong waved his hand calmly: "I have something to do with Sun Li." "Yes, junior, please retire. Senior, please give me instructions if necessary." Zhong Muhe retreated, and the Subaoshan disciples outside were even more surprised. Who is that old man? Even the ancestors are so respectful? The work unit and Master Sun were free in front of him? The disciples originally thought that Zhong Muhe was the number one person in Subaoshan, but now it seems that things are not that simple Sun Li invited Yu Zhongze into his small courtyard, closed the door, and asked, "Old Yu, what do you want from me?" Yu Zhong pointed at the four people behind him: "These are the four juniors in my family who seem to be relatively successful. You can take a look first." Sun Li remained calm as four thoughts flew out and fell into the bodies of the four of them. After a while, he nodded slightly and was about to speak when he heard a burst of hearty laughter that spread throughout Subaoshan: "Hahaha, Lao Yu, what a coincidence, you are here too" ???????????????????????????????: A fat man appeared in the clouds, followed by several teenagers, both male and female, quickly rushed towards Sun Li's courtyard as soon as the clouds fell. Sun Li's expression changed drastically: "Don't" The mountain-protecting formation slowly emits light. Why does Yun Pengzi care about this? He had noticed that Yu Zhongze had arrived first, and he chased after him impatiently, fearing that he would be overtaken by Yu Zhongze a little later. From the mountain-protecting formation of Subaoshan, ninety-nine golden threads of light were pulled out and wrapped around Yun Pengzi like a silkworm cocoon. Then the spiritual energy in the sky condensed and turned into ninety-nine divine weapons of heaven and earth. They came towards the court in no particular order. With Yun Pengzi slashed down! "Boom, boom, boom" Every time the divine weapons of heaven and earth strike, a thunderous roar will erupt, and once the mountain-protecting formation is activated, it must be rushed to the formation center to stop it. I could only hear the roars of Yun Pengzi coming from the indiscriminate bombardment. The entire Subaoshan Mountain was filled with light, dazzling and dazzling. Even the big sun in the sky seemed to be covered by these lights! All Subaoshan disciples have never seen such a magnificent formation. Those divine weapons of heaven and earth are all very powerful. The smallest meteor hammer is the size of a small mountain! The disciples were all stunned. Not to mention them, even Yu Zhongze couldn't help but be moved: The mountain-protecting formation on Subaoshan was so powerful! In the sky, thirty of the ninety-nine divine weapons of heaven and earth have fallen down. Yun Pengzi roared and used countless methods to withstand the attacks from outside. He wanted to escape, but the ninety-nine rays of light were helpless. Si is so weird that even Yun Pengzi can't escape for a while. Sun Li quickly stood up and went to the formation center, but Yu Zhongze said with a smile: "Don't worry, Fatty Yun is very capable, this little formation can't hurt him." Sun Li looked at Yu Zhongze in surprise, and then understood in his heart, so he and Yu Lao sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, watching Yun Pengzi jumping up and down in the sky, but he couldn't escape. The ninety-nine divine weapons of heaven and earth were solid. All fell on his fat body. "Sun Li!" Yun Pengzi howled: "What kind of formation is this?" He is one of the four dignified elders of Qingshan Pavilion, but he became disgraced as soon as he came out. Of course, he was careless in underestimating the enemy.There are elements in it, but the unexpected power of the Subaoshan Mountain Protection Formation is the main reason. He didn¡¯t dare to do it again, so he flew high and far away from the range of the mountain-protecting formation. Sun Li was helpless: "Mr. Yun, it would be great if you could just come in through the main entrance of the mountain gate" Yun Pengzi slapped his forehead and shouted in the sky: "I was careless. How could I forget that your attainments in formations are also extraordinary?" Yun Pengzi was dismayed and led the three young men and women behind him to the main entrance of the mountain gate. The two disciples guarding the mountain gate were trembling with fear. What happened today? Everyone here is a super monk! This fat man looks miserable, but despite such a powerful attack from the mountain guarding formation and the ninety-nine divine weapons of heaven and earth, he managed to survive without any damage! What a terrifying strength this is! Yun Pengzi went to find the main entrance of the mountain gate honestly, and heard a sweet laugh: "Giggle, Yun Pengzi, you are late." A ball of colorful spiritual light took the shape of a colorful peacock and landed in front of the main entrance of the mountain gate. As soon as the light faded, Fairy Zhu led the five teenagers towards the mountain gate. Sun Li smiled bitterly and apologized to Yu Zhongze: "Please wait a moment, Mr. Yu, and I'll go greet you." Yu Zhong nodded, and Sun Li stood up and ran towards the mountain gate. Fairy Zhu is fighting with Yun Pengzi: Fairy Zhu wants to line up in front of Yun Pengzi, Yun Pengzi won't let Fairy Zhu line up in front of Yun Pengzi, Fairy Zhu insists on putting in front of Yun Pengzi At the main entrance of the huge mountain gate, the two elders were fighting each other. Yun Pengzi was annoyed: "In such a big place, how about you and me side by side?" "No, first come, first served!" "I was obviously the one who came first!" "Then why don't you grab a seat at the mountain gate?" "Thisyou are using strong words to make sense!" "Hehe, that's the truth." The two disciples guarding the mountain gate were sweating on their heads, and their backs were cold: The two powerful men were jockeying for position at the mountain gate. They had each used thirty-six escape techniques, causing the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth to oscillate and fluctuate violently! How powerful that fat man is has just been verified by the mountain guard formation. This middle-aged beautiful woman dares to challenge the fat man! If the two of them really had a head-on confrontation, not to mention the newly built main entrance of the mountain gate, half of Subaoshan would be lost Seeing Sun Li coming quickly, the two disciples breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle, you are finally here" Sun Li waved his hands to the two of them: "Okay, I'll take over." He cupped his hands towards the two people outside the door and said with a wry smile: "Two seniors, please come in quickly." Yun Pengzi was about to go in with his head held high, when the peacock feathers spread out all over the sky, and the colorful light flowed in front of him. Yun Pengzi screamed strangely: "You shrew, you actually do it!" Under the colorful light, the space is slightly distorted and unstable, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with a radius of thousands of miles is irregularly rhythmic! Obviously, beneath the seemingly beautiful and indifferent light, there is a real killer move! Zhu Xianzi's face turned cold after being scolded by the "shrew", and the colorful light rolled back in an instant, covering Yun Pengzi completely. However, Zhu Xianzi intentionally or unintentionally spared the young men behind Yun Pengzi, and the big ones cannot bully the small ones. Yun Pengzi was also furious: "I thought your Grandpa Yun didn't have a temper!" There was a clatter of abacus beads, and golden light flowed all over the sky, turning into countless copper coins, ingots, sword coins, shells, and gold leaves, rushing towards the colorful stream of light like a storm. Sun Li smiled bitterly and stood between the two of them. The two disciples at the back were so frightened that they almost shouted, are you looking for death? Are those two people easy to get along with? Under such an attack, I am afraid that a big mountain will be flattened, but you still dare to stand between the two of them! With a thought in Sun Li's mind, hundreds of laws of power were activated together, building a strange barrier between the two! Zhu Xianzi¡¯s peacock feathers and Yun Pengzi¡¯s wealth storm hit the barrier together. Barrier Film and Television resisted for a moment! The two disciples guarding the mountain gate were dumbfounded! Uncle Sun, who has always been very low-key and inconspicuous before, turns out to be so powerful! Under the attack of two super masters, he was able to stand firm! Before today, all the disciples in Subaoshan Mountain Gate only knew that Sun Li had "a transcendent status", but they didn't understand why he was transcendent. After today, you will all understand. ¡ª¡ªTo be precise, they think they understand it, but the reality is that they don¡¯t fully understand it yet. When the two elders saw Sun Li standing in the middle, they stopped in dismay. ?Sun Li swayed, his face flushed. What happened just now was definitely not easy to follow. If it weren't for his current surge in cultivation, if he hadn't mastered hundreds of power rules, he would have been turned into a fan on the spot. "Both Zhu Xianzi and Yun Pengzi actually had the power to break through his barriers, but both of them stopped. This was also what Sun Li expected. If the two elders didn't stop, Sun Li would have no choice but to scream strangely and get into the cauldron. It's just that in that case, although he won't be injured, he will not be as free and easy as he is now, and he will have a master's demeanor in front of his disciples, and the unpredictable effect of "Mysterious Master Uncle" will be gone. Sun Li gave another wry smile: "You two, please." The two old men glared at each other, walked side by side, and walked into the mountain gate with their heads held high. Zhu Xianzi glared at Yun Pengzi fiercely, lowered her voice and cursed: "Damn fat man!" Yun Pengzi counterattacked unceremoniously: "Diao old woman!" The two rolled up their sleeves and were about to start a fight. Sun Li quickly stopped him: "I beg you two, Mr. Yu is still waiting inside" "Humph!" The two elders each hummed, neither of them looking at who was entering. Sun Li followed behind and smiled bitterly, "What an old kid." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature registered members to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 237: Old and Strong Yu Zhongze (Third update!) In the small courtyard, Yu Zhong was sitting on his back, drinking a cup of tea leisurely, looking like a master from this world. Today, with the younger members of my family present, Mr. Yu is really embarrassed to drink his favorite rice wine. Seeing Yun Pengzi and Zhu Xianzi coming in, he snorted coldly: "You two are so majestic!" The two old men blushed and couldn't tell them apart, so they took their seats. Sun Li vaguely understood their intention and said to Fairy Zhu, "Fairy, let me first see what the qualifications of your children are." Yun Pengzi was particularly sensitive at this time: "Why the Zhu family first? My Yun family was already wronged enough when they came in side by side at the door. Now we should come first, right?" "Aggrieved?" Sun Li was surprised. "certainly!" Sun Li shook his head helplessly: "Mr. Yun, you are too fussy." Fairy Zhu looked at Yun Pengzi proudly and said to Sun Li, "Thank you so much, little brother Sun." Sun Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry. This generation is a mess. Yun Pengzi was depressed and had other plans in mind. Sun Li separated two thoughts and fell into the bodies of the two young men behind Zhu Xianzi, but the other three girls had to use the art of looking at Qi. After checking, Sun Li was silent for a moment, and then said to Yun Pengzi: "Mr. Yun, let me see your family." Yun Pengzi was overjoyed, but at this moment, a loud voice, like the turbid waves of the river, quickly spread throughout the entire Subaoshan Mountain. "Mr. Sun, Xuanyuan Mingliu is here to visit!" Sun Li had no choice but to apologize to Yun Pengzi, got up and went out to greet him. Yun Pengzi was anxious: "You should read it first and then go. Xuanyuan Mingliu has a good temper and won't mind waiting a little longer" "How can you be rude?" Sun Li said and had already gone out. Yun Pengzi tugged at his beard, helpless. Even the juniors behind Yu Zhongze couldn't help but snicker. ¡­¡­ Sun Li hurried to the gate of the mountain. Xuanyuan Mingliu and three teenagers stood outside the main gate. He smiled and raised his hands to Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, are you okay?" Sun Li returned the courtesy and said, "Master, please come in quickly." Today, there are constant visits from superpowers. The two disciples guarding the mountain gate have been shocked to the point of numbness. They kowtow to the ground and send everyone in. Xuanyuan Mingliu suddenly turned around and smiled at the two of them: "I came out in a hurry and didn't have time to prepare any practical gifts, so I gave these ten gourds of virtual spirit pills to your sect. If you are below the sage realm, you can take one. If there is an accident, you should be able to level up." Both disciples were dumbfounded: How dare you take out such an elixir? ! Although the elixir that can increase one level out of thin air can only be used by those in the sage realm, it is also extremely precious to ordinary disciples. "And now that Subaoshan is being rebuilt, most of the disciples in the sect are at a very low level, and most of them are still in the mortal realm. This Void Spirit Pill is just right for use. Moreover, Xuanyuan Mingliu had ten gourds at his disposal. With such quantity and quality, the two disciples were so happy that they were stunned. Sun Li was also overjoyed: "Thank you very much, Master Xuanyuan! Why don't you hurry up and thank senior Xuanyuan!" The two disciples hurriedly took it and thanked them. Although this elixir was given to Su Baoshan, it was indispensable for each of them to handle it. Although Yu Zhongze and the three elders were sitting in the small courtyard, the whole movement of Subaoshan could not escape their senses. Yun Pengzi snorted, secretly scolding Xuanyuan Mingliu for being treacherous, and then began to reflect on himself: He is indeed a tough guy. Ordinarily, he had the closest relationship with Sun Li at first besides Zhao Shanruo, but the last time he paid tribute to repair the formation, he owed Sun Li a spiritual spring well for a long time. Later, he felt that Sun Li's price was too expensive and ordered it. The matter of the fifth-level spiritual pattern equipment has been put on hold, and coupled with the matter of Shenhuang Dao, it is no wonder that Sun Li "doesn't want to see" him now. Yun Pengzi touched his three chins and began to reflect. Sun Li led Xuanyuan Mingliu in, and everyone greeted each other again. Yun Pengzi didn't wait for everyone to finish their polite remarks, and said impatiently: "Sun Li, please give me a price for two level five spiritual pattern equipment." Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Yun, you are trying to make things difficult for me. How can you say that there is a level 5 spiritual pattern array?" At the fifth level, even the standard structures are very few. The five-level standard structure of the spiritual pattern formation blueprint can be sold for three copies of a super-class treasure! This market trend was passed down thousands of years ago, and it must be bullish now. Yun Pengzi said indifferently: "I??Pay the money, just give it to me when it's ready, there's no rush. " Sun Li was surprised, why did this stingy man change his gender today? Yu Zhongze and Zhu Xianzi on one side both laughed secretly. Anyway, they were already ahead of Yun Pengzi and didn't care that he was now in a relationship with Sun Lila. "You make a price, Uncle Yun, I will never counter-offer!" Sun Li deeply understood that for Yun Pengzi, not bargaining was the supreme pleasure! He smiled bitterly, thought for a while, and said: "In that case, everyone happens to be here. The price of the fifth-level spiritual pattern array is twenty pieces of super first-grade materials." Sun Li wants to set the price. No matter who comes in the future, it will be this price. "Compared with the rubbish level 5 spiritual pattern array that the Xue family bought, it's still one less. This price is really very generous. The juniors are a little strange. They feel that this price is only cheaper for one super first-grade material. Why do all the elders present look like they have gotten a big deal? They don¡¯t know how big the gap is between the Xue family¡¯s fifth-level spiritual pattern array and the exquisite fifth-level spiritual pattern array made by Sun Li! When Yu Zhongze and the four elders saw this clearly, they secretly admired that Sun Li was really kind in offering this price. Although, at this price, no more than ten companies in the entire Tianyu can afford it. "Forty pieces of super first-grade materials, Fatty Yun is so rich and generous." Zhu Xianzi said sarcastically on the side and looked at Yun Pengzi with gloating. With this fat man¡¯s character, he¡¯s going to be in so much pain that he won¡¯t be able to sleep for decades, right? Yun Pengzi chuckled for a while: "Nephew, Uncle Yun doesn't have that much money at the moment, how about I give it to you in batches?" As he spoke, he took out a storage ring from his arms: "There are nine pieces of super first-grade materials in this." He handed it to Sun Li with an impassioned aura. Sun Li smiled secretly in his heart and opened the storage ring. As expected, the space inside was only enough to hold nine pieces of super first-grade materials, and there was nothing extra. These Jiufen first-grade materials are genuine. But after reading it, Sun Li shook his head again: it was all unfamiliar material. That is to say, Sun Li, a fifth-level heavenly spirit constructor, can use it. It would be absolutely useless if it were replaced by other weapon-making masters, formation masters, and alchemy masters. It can be said that these nine copies of super first-grade materials are the least valuable ones. Sun Li could only keep it for himself. Even if he wanted to sell it, no one would buy it. Sun Li thought to himself, otherwise, would he still be Yun Pengzi? Yun Pengzi smiled and said: "There are thirty-one more. My nephew has allowed me three years, so I will definitely make enough" Zhu Xianzi curled her lips and said: "The Yun family has good tricks. In three years, they can collect thirty-one first-grade materials." Yun Pengzi was embarrassed, the time was indeed a bit long: "Don't I also limit my nephew's ability to make those two fifth-level spiritual pattern arrays?" Sun Li waved his hand and stopped arguing with him, but in the end he said: "You get what you pay for." Yun Pengzi made a sad face, while Yu Zhong shook his head and said, "You just like to be petty." Sun Li collected nine pieces of super first-grade materials and separated two thoughts into the bodies of the two male teenagers behind Yun Pengzi. Then he used the qi-gazing technique to check on the remaining girl. He pondered for a moment and retracted his thoughts. Over there, Xuanyuan Mingliu had already stood up: "Mr. Sun, please take a look at our descendants of the Xuanyuan family." "Okay." Sun Li agreed happily, and in just a moment, everything had been tested. First come first, first served, he looked at Yu Zhongze and said: "Old Yu, after you, this person can become a spiritual constructor." Yu Zhong smiled slightly. In fact, he already knew. It is not that there are no spirit constructors in the Yu family. Everyone present can find one or more spirit constructors to work for them through various channels. The only difference is that these spirit constructors can only make level 2 spirit pattern array equipment at most. It is enough for the ordinary children of the family, but it is a bit behind for the super strong people in the saint realm. Therefore, these people brought by the elders have all been tested before. However, the spirit constructor is special. Each spirit constructor has a different inheritance. The qualifications suitable for the spirit constructor armor may not necessarily be suitable for the spirit constructor. Second. That¡¯s why everyone brought many disciples here. "Yu Siyue, please step out." The person Sun Li was talking about was the first among the four sons. Following Yu Zhongze's instructions, the fair-looking young man stepped forward and stood with his hands hanging down. Sun Li looked at Yu Siyue with some surprise. He now had a little understanding of the Yu family's situation.?, under the character "ÖÐ" in Yu Zhongze is the character "si", which means that this boy, who is only thirteen or fourteen years old, is only one generation later than Yu Zhongze! Yu Zhong said calmly: "Yu Siyue is my youngest son." Sun Li was shocked and blurted out: "Old Yu has extraordinary skills!" Yu Zhongze couldn¡¯t help but blush. He was the oldest among the Qingshan Pavilion. Zhu Xianzi's eyes flashed and she said with a smile: "Fourteen years ago, Mr. Yu took a concubine, but what happened at that time?" Yu Zhongze still sat like an old monk: "Not bad." Fairy Zhu covered her mouth and smiled, while Yu Zhongze couldn't hold back no matter how thick-skinned he was. He changed the subject and said, "Sun Li, is there anyone in the Zhu family who is suitable?" Fairy Zhu suddenly became nervous. She brought five children, but who can guarantee that one of these five people will be suitable for Sun Li's inheritance? She stared at Sun Li, only to see Sun Li nod slightly, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Sun Li pointed with his hand: "This one." "Zhu Liguo, please stand up too." "Yes." The young man responded and took a step forward. Sun Li looked at him and looked at Zhu Xianzi's appearance, as if he wanted to find some similarity between the two. Yun Pengzi laughed: "My dear nephew, Fairy Zhu doesn't have a Taoist companion yet. If she looks like her, there will be a problem." (I still didn¡¯t think about it later. I was so confused that I didn¡¯t even eat dinner. Let me think about it again. I¡¯m here today to ask for some monthly tickets from you to encourage me. It¡¯s really painful when I¡¯m stuck on the plot.) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to register as a member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 238: Sun Family Rules Zhu Xianzi and Yu Zhong blushed together. Zhu Xianzi spat at Sun Li: "What are you thinking about? These five people are all juniors in the family and have nothing to do with me." Sun Li laughed dryly and went to Yun Pengzi's side dejectedly. Yun Pengzi first gave Sun Li nine copies of super first-grade materials, and then teased Zhu Xianzi. He felt proud and overpowered Zhu Xianzi. It was the time when he was satisfied with his ambition. Unexpectedly, Sun Li shook his head: "Senior Yun, these people in your family are not suitable." Yun Pengzi was stunned for a while. He didn't believe it for a while and said: "No way, look again, look again!" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "It's really inappropriate. There's nothing I can do about it." "But" Yun Pengzi was confused, and Sun Li simply took out nine copies of the first-grade materials: "You'd better take them back." Yun Pengzi pushed him over and glared: "What does this mean? You don't want to do it for me?" Sun Li murmured in his heart, he really didn¡¯t want to, you are so stingy, it would be best if you could cancel this order by the way. Yun Pengzi was determined not to do it, and Sun Li had no choice but to take it back, but it was true that among the three people he brought, none of them knew and inherited Sun Li. In the end, Xuanyuan Mingliu couldn't help but become worried. He looked at Sun Li with great anticipation. Sun Li pointed at someone and said, "This one." Xuanyuan Mingliu breathed a sigh of relief: "Xuanyuan Guyue, please come out." The disciple stood up in response. Three families, three disciples. The old Zhao family didn¡¯t send anyone because there was no need. The eyes of the three elders were wary of each other. In just a moment, lightning sparks seemed to flash between the three elders! Yun Pengzi, on the other hand, was sitting on the side with his head downcast, as if it had nothing to do with him. Xuanyuan Mingliu was about to speak first, but Yu Zhong interrupted: "Let the little guys get close to each other outside, and we old guys, go inside and talk." Xuanyuan Mingliu pondered for a moment, and then went in together. The four of them entered the room, and Yu Zhongze sealed the entire room - Yun Pengzi was dejected and did not follow them at all. Xuanyuan Mingliu, Yu Zhongze, and Zhu Xianzi each used their own methods to seduce Sun Li, with only one purpose: to accept their children as disciples. Today¡¯s situation may seem inexplicable, but in fact it was caused by the chain reaction caused by Sun Li¡¯s hint of wanting to accept a disciple last time. The three elders were arguing, and Sun Li stood aside wondering. He couldn't stand it anymore: "Who said I only have one apprentice?" The three elders, who were blushing and having thick necks, were stunned. After thinking about it, it seemed that Sun Li had never said that he would accept a disciple. It was all their own conjecture! And why does this misunderstanding occur? Because spirit constructors have always been passed down from a single lineage, which is why there are so few spirit constructors now. The rarer it is, the more precious it is. The ancestors of the Spirit Constructors saw this clearly, so they only accepted one master and one disciple, never more than one disciple. "Accept them all?" The three elders couldn't believe it. "I'll accept them all, but after today, I won't accept any more disciples." These three people, plus the previous two, already have five disciples, and Sun Lijiao cannot recruit anyone else. The third elder was relieved: "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Sun Li: "" ¡­¡­ Yun Pengzi beat his chest. Today, as long as one of the Yun family can meet Sun Li's requirements, the Yun family will surely have one more spiritual constructor. If you miss this opportunity, you will never have it again. Sun Li¡¯s three new disciples, Yu Siyue, Zhu Liguo, and Xuanyuan Guyue, respectively come from the three major families in Tianyu. Relying on the master-disciple relationship, the three major families are tied to Sun Li and the old Zhao family to form a behemoth! In this world, absolutely no one dares to mess with you. And the three disciples were even more excited when they heard that they were selected. This is an opportunity to become a high-level spirit constructor! The three of them had been told the purpose of their trip before they came, and they were very nervous. Now that they heard that it had been confirmed, they were so happy that they all wanted to kneel down and worship, and decided on their names immediately to avoid long nights and dreams. Sun Li stopped everyone with a wry smile, summoned his disciples, and asked them to report to Zhong Muhe and prepare a response. He has a different status now, so he cannot be careless in recruiting disciples. A grand but not extravagant ceremony is a must. Zhong Muhe got a disciple and told Sun Li that he was going to hold his apprenticeship ceremony in Mount Subao. He felt bad and didn't say anything for a long time. The disciple who came to report was kneeling on the ground and ignored his ancestor¡¯s instructions. He pretended to be brave and raised his head, only to see his ancestorA look of guilt flashed across his face, and he said to himself: "I Su Baoshan, I owe him" "Ancestor?" The disciple was confused. Zhong Muhe waved his hand: "I know, go down and prepare for life. Everything will be in accordance with the highest standards." "Disciple, obey your orders." "The younger disciples don't know what happened back then, and they are wondering, what does the ancestor's meaningless sentence mean?" In addition, why did Su Baoshan's other master uncles not accept disciples, and the ancestor also had no direct disciples, but master Sun Li was the first? ? One after another, jade talismans were sent out from the mountain gate and flew towards the various sects of the Sui Dynasty. As for the aristocratic families in Tianyu, Sun Li had to issue the jade talisman notification himself. A month later, the apprenticeship ceremony was held with unprecedented grandeur. All major sects in the Sui Dynasty were present. The Guirong Tianxiahui sent Zuo Xiangji to congratulate him first, and the Demon Dynasty also sent a prince. All the major cultivating families in Tianyu will be present as long as they receive the jade talisman. This grand event is not only a good opportunity to curry favor with Sun Li, but also a good opportunity to get closer to the three major families in Tianyu. ??All the congratulatory gifts were left in Subaoshan. Subaoshan, which originally had a shallow foundation because it had just been rebuilt, suddenly became the sect with the deepest foundation in the entire Sui Dynasty. Zhong Muhe felt that he owed Sun Li because he could see from the beginning that Sun Li wanted to hold the apprenticeship ceremony in Subaoshan in order to keep these benefits in Subaoshan. He could tell that Sun Li had no feelings for Subaoshan, but he and Chongyin Chongba decided to rebuild Subaoshan, and Sun Li still fully supported it. ¡­¡­ After the apprenticeship ceremony, in Sun Li's campus, Sun Li moved a chair and sat in the courtyard, with five disciples lined up in front of him. The three new disciples are far more reserved than Yang Yunxing and Bai Aoshuang, because they know Sun Li's identity very well! A month ago, after confirming their status, Yu Siyue and the other two went back to Tianyu with their elders to settle their family matters. Then they came to Subaoshan before the grand ceremony. Between the five disciples , I really haven¡¯t communicated much. The five of them are about the same age, the eldest Bai Aoshuang is fifteen years old, and the youngest Zhu Liguo is thirteen years old. But Yu Siyue is already at the fifth level of the sage realm, and Xuanyuan Guyue and Zhu Liguo are at the third level of the sage realm! There is a saying in the secular world that there are three types of unfilial piety, the worst of which is not having offspring. For monks, passing on the orthodoxy they received from their master is also a kind of filial piety and loyalty to their master. And Sun Li hopes to pass on his Taoism in Lingyun Realm, because his Taoism is very advanced and advanced, far beyond Lingyun Realm! ¡° If this lineage remains in Lingyun Realm, it will be of great benefit to my hometown in the future. "Today, let's get acquainted with each other first. Then we will continue to practice as before. Come to me at 9:00 every morning to report. Formations, weapon making, elixirs, mechanisms and other techniques will be explained to you step by step" After some encouragement, he told Sun Li¡¯s ridiculous sect rule, ¡°Listen to me,¡± and then waved them away to go back. Five disciples communicated with each other on the road. Yu Siyue and the other two were too advanced in realm to be willing to associate with Yang Yunxing and Bai Aoshuang. But who made everyone worship Sun Li at the same time? After a few casual chats, Zhu Liguo became curious about their origins: "Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister, how did you get started?" Yang Yunxing and Bai Aoshuang were very honest: "We came to Subaoshan to become a disciple. We met the master at the main gate of the mountain and were accepted as his disciples." Yu Siyue and the others were dumbfounded: "Is it that simple?" Bai Aoshuang also nodded: "It's that simple, what about you?" This rhetorical question makes the three young talents in Tianyu feel so embarrassed! The three of them looked at their senior brothers and sisters with extremely jealous eyes. Recalling the various operations at home in order to allow them to worship under Sun Li's disciples, they felt so depressed that they couldn't bring themselves to stop for a long time. "What's wrong? Why are you looking at us like this?" Bai Aoshuang was confused. Yu Siyue finally showed a wry smile: "Do you know how lucky you are?" Bai Aoshuang blinked: "What do you mean? Is Master very powerful?" Yu Siyue and the other three looked at this senior sister and were speechless. Bai Aoshuang muttered in her careful eyes: How can a person who can even admit that he or she is wrong can be so powerful ¡­¡­ Yan Xiangyu is sitting in a dark cave. This is a karst cave. Caves with this kind of geological structure are often continuous and interlocking. The main cave is huge and the surrounding caves are also very impressive. ?And it extends in all directions. Even if there are tens of thousands of soldiers hidden inside, nothing can be seen outside the mountain. Yan Xiangyu chose this place because of this. He breathed in and out, and two black python-like black air came in and out of his nostrils, getting a little stronger each time. He collected his skills and sighed slightly at his progress. In the past, the speed of cultivation was several times faster than now. I don¡¯t know why, but without the help of Blood Moon, not only myself, but also those ferocious beasts have grown slowly. He looked around, and the darkness was light in his eyes. The cave is filled with powerful ferocious beasts. Over the past year or so, the ferocious beast has grown three times slower than before! As a dark envoy, Yan Xiangyu is puzzled. At this moment, he suddenly raised his brows and turned around suddenly. There was a strong light in the darkness, which stung Yan Xiangyu's eyes with severe pain and made him shed tears. He roared loudly, and all the ferocious beasts woke up! Powerful evil power surged throughout the cave, with each wave rising higher than the other. The roar of the beasts shook the sky, but I don¡¯t know why. The violent ferocious beasts did not dare to take a step beyond the thunder pool. They just kept roaring but stopped moving forward! Yan Xiangyu quickly retreated into the group of ferocious beasts to seek shelter, but for some reason, the feeling of extreme danger never faded away! (I finished writing early today, and I was wondering if I should adjust my work and rest time.) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to register as a member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my greatest support. power.) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 239: Shocking Changes in Lingyun Realm Outside the mountain, Xiang Tenglong and Yue Linghui sat peacefully on a large rock, admiring the surrounding scenery, with a guard standing behind them. But the entire mountainous area was not peaceful. The mountains below them were trembling, and bursts of dull sounds came from below. However, it only took a moment for everything to return to tranquility. Xiang Tenglong smiled slightly, and after a while, another guard strode back: "Young Master, you are fortunate to have lived up to your command." He held up a black bead in his hands. In the bead, there was a bit of black fire like ink sealed! The flame is still burning unwillingly, as if there are countless innocent souls tumbling inside. Xiang Tenglong took it with satisfaction and opened a brocade bag. There were already eight identical beads in it. He threw the last one in and smiled with satisfaction: "Let's go." Yue Linghui asked: "Where to go next?" Xiang Tenglong said calmly: "Go to sea!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li had nothing to do during this period and taught five disciples every morning. In addition to some key points in cultivation, it mainly talks about the basic disciplines of spirit constructors such as weapon making, formations, elixirs, mechanisms, etc. Chongyin found out and dragged him to the academy: "Anyway, you just give lectures. Isn't it the same as giving lectures to hundreds of people?" The academy is divided into four classes, but they are all treated equally, instead of being divided into four classes: A, B, C and D like Sun Li and others did in the beginning. There are sixty people in each class, four classes of two hundred and forty people, plus Sun Li¡¯s five disciples, the whole place is full of people. Sun Li was helpless, even Chongyin spoke, so he had no choice but to help. Half a month has passed without realizing it. At this stage, Sun Li has already said everything he can teach everyone. The rest is confidential, and even if he has said it, they still can't understand it now. Yang Yunxing still endured painful torture every day. The combination of Bai Aoshuang and Su Xiaomei, as expected, became the dominant force in Subaoshan, and no one dared to mess with it. On the other hand, Yu Siyue and the other two have made great progress in their practice recently. Because of Sun Li's guidance, the original bottlenecks of the three of them actually feel loosened! Before the three of them came, their own cultivation was already very good. But I came to Sun Li because he wanted to become a spirit constructor. They didn¡¯t expect Sun Li to be able to give much guidance on some questions about spiritual practice, but they didn¡¯t expect that when they asked them casually, Sun Li¡¯s answers made them feel enlightened! It was only then that they remembered that although Sun Li was only in the real-person realm, his combat power could definitely rank among the top five in the entire Heaven Realm! Sun Li is the main force in mysterious wars such as the outer defense line and the invasion of immortals! So the three people immediately humbly asked for advice. After a few days, according to Sun Li's instructions, the bottleneck of practice that had been bothering them seemed to be no longer a problem. The three of them were overjoyed. On this day, Zhao Shanyun suddenly came. "Second uncle? Why are you here?" Sun Li was a little surprised, and Zhao Shanyun looked a little solemn: "There is something, it may not be a big deal, but the head of the family feels that he still needs to tell you." "whats the matter?" "The ancient ruins under Shoulao Peak suddenly had their aura frozen recently." "Aura frozen?" ??Under Shou Lao Peak is the eleventh house among the seventy-two soul-nurturing houses. After Sun Li took away the remnant soul of the human saint, he felt that it was a waste to leave it idle, so he gave it to the old Zhao family. Although the remnant soul of the human saint is gone, the formation inside is still there, and it can still draw spiritual energy from the depths of the earth veins. If you practice there, the effect will be more than 30% better than outside. "The spiritual energy is frozen and no longer floats up. The Cave Heaven Blessed Land is equivalent to being abandoned." Zhao Shanyun explained. Sun Li frowned. He remembered clearly that the formation in the Eleven Houses was stable and would not be a problem if used for another three hundred years. How could the spiritual energy suddenly freeze and stop floating up? Thinking of some recent events, he seemed to have caught some clues, and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go take a look with you.¡± ¡­¡­ In the Eleventh House, spiritual energy like snowflakes originally rose from the ground, but now, it is cold and cold, and it is indeed "frozen". Sun Li checked it out, touched his chin and thought for a while, then said to Zhao Shanyun: "Second uncle, please go back and ask Uncle Zhao to come over" Zhao Shanyun promised to go out, and Sun Li said: "Tell Uncle Zhao that it's best for Mr. Yu to come with him." Zhao Shanyun nodded and went. Sun Li stood alone in the Eleven House and looked around.He frowned and thought. He flicked his fingers, and a thought flew out and fell into the ground. The location of Shoulao Peak is very clever. There are several crisscrossing earth veins underneath. The longest and deepest of these earth veins can reach directly to the center of the earth. The center of the earth is very complex, and even contains the basic laws and original power of the world! The reason why Eleven Houses settled here was because of this. Sun Li¡¯s idea has been experienced in traveling underground in the Liu family¡¯s mansion before, and this time he is even more familiar with the road. But this time it was much more difficult than the last time because the ground was all made of hard rock instead of soil. Thoughts traveled hard, and when he was about sixty feet away, he encountered the first earth vein. This earth vein is ten feet in diameter, and its spiritual energy is billowing, coming from the vast void and going to an unknown place. As soon as Sun Li's mind moved, he wanted to let his thoughts penetrate into the earth's veins. Unexpectedly, as soon as the thought hit me, it bounced back solidly! Even if it is a rock, Sun Li's thoughts can travel through it. Even steel can penetrate, it just depends on the depth of penetration. This was the first time that Sun Li encountered a situation where his thoughts were bounced back directly and he could not go deep into it at all. He pondered for a moment, and that thought circled the earth veins twice before continuing to sink downwards. Thirty feet further down, we encountered the second earth vein. This one is slightly smaller than the one above, about eight feet in diameter. Sun Li carefully directed his thoughts to get in, and then failed again. But this time he wasn¡¯t reckless, as he didn¡¯t want to be hit with stars in his eyes last time. He let go of the second earth vein, continued down forty feet, and encountered a third large earth vein with a diameter of twenty feet. This time the result was the same as before. Sun Li had to search for four earth veins in a row, which was already his limit. It would be very difficult to penetrate further. Although he wanted to find the earth vein that went straight to the center of the earth, he was unable to do so, so he had to put his thoughts back first. . He paced back and forth in the Eleventh House, thinking about the whole incident. The situation of the earth veins under the ground has been basically understood. The formation of Eleven Houses cannot continue to draw spiritual energy from the earth veins because the earth veins have become more "powerful". This is like a river, water can be pumped from the river. But if the river freezes over, there's nothing you can do. This is the situation with the ley lines now. The earth veins became more powerful, so they resisted the Eleven House Formation. The formation was ineffective against the earth veins! Not long after, Zhao Shanruo and Yu Zhongze came hand in hand. After a few simple greetings, Sun Li got straight to the point and told them the situation. The two elders were shocked and confused. Yu Zhongze said: "I also received news before I came here. Not only this place, but also several large-scale formations that rely on earth veins to operate have been stopped." The three of them looked at each other and all thought of the same possibility: "Xiang Tenglong finally took action!" ¡­¡­ Xiang Tenglong was silent for a long time, but a person like him would never give up. He didn't go back, and one was hiding in Lingyun Realm, obviously planning some conspiracy. Sun Li was worried: "After all, they are immortals from the upper world, and their understanding of the rules of the world is far better than ours. If they really do anything, it will be a disaster that affects the entire world!" Yu Zhongze and Zhao Shanruo were also helpless. ¡­¡­ Sun Li temporarily stayed near Eleven House and continued to study the changes in the earth's veins. "Two ancestors, can you see what is going on?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan couldn't tell clearly: "We can't tell yet." Strong earth veins are not a good thing. Earth veins contain spiritual energy. They travel underground and continuously emit spiritual energy to the surroundings. Only then can the earth be nourished and all things be full of vitality. Once the earth veins are too strong and the spiritual energy is tightly tightened in the earth veins, the earth will gradually lose its vitality! ?? After coming over as soon as possible near Shoulao Peak, within seven days, the veins of the leaves of the originally lush Shoulao Peak had begun to turn dark green, and the entire mountain peak gradually became desolate. But on the tenth day, Sun Li suddenly discovered that the earth veins had softened again! In the Eleventh Mansion, spiritual energy snowflakes reappeared, floating and filling the entire cave. But Sun Li couldn't be happy. Not only that, his face was terrifyingly gloomy! Those fluttering snowflakes are as black as ink! Sun Li is too familiar with this kind of power, the evil power of the blood moon! The remaining ones have already been releasedInstruct all the major cultivation families in the Heavenly Realm to vigorously exterminate the ferocious beasts. After Sun Li completely wiped out the obsession in the Demon Eye Giant Blade last time, he thought he would never encounter the evil power of the Blood Moon again, but he didn't expect that all the earth veins were infected by the evil power of the Blood Moon ¡­ This is a plan to draw out the firepower. Within three years at most, all the creatures in the Lingyun Realm will be slowly turned into evil creatures by the evil power of the Blood Moon emitted from the earth's veins! No matter humans, animals, insects, scales, or plants all over the ground! The entire Lingyun Realm will become a ferocious place by then. The monks have no choice. Under the influence of the earth veins, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the entire Lingyun Realm will gradually be infected. If the monks practice and incorporate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into their bodies, they will also become evil creatures. If you don't practice, your realm will stop progressing or even regress. Sun Li had long guessed that Xiang Tenglong had been holding back and must be preparing a huge conspiracy. However, he never thought that Xiang Tenglong's conspiracy was so big. It was going to bury the entire Lingyun Realm! Yu Zhongze, Zhao Shanruo, Zhu Xianzi and Yun Pengzi came one after another. Even if the five of them got together, they couldn't discuss anything. Wu Yao and Luo Huan had some ideas, but they couldn't find Xiang Tenglong or Ta Shi. The location of the technique is also at a loss. Sun Li gritted his teeth and said: "Go to the Liu Family Courtyard!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature to be a registered member to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 240: Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way (Part 1) Third update! Waiting and waiting is not a good idea at this time, but there is no other way. If Xiang Tenglong wants to leave Lingyun Realm, he must either fly through the evil wind, fly directly into the sea of ????stars, and return to the fairyland after a long flight across the sea of ????stars. Or it's the space passage from the Liu Family Courtyard. The former road is extremely dangerous, and they don¡¯t know the way back to the Immortal World from the Lingyun Realm. It¡¯s easy to get lost in the vast sea of ????stars, so Xiang Tenglong and the others will most likely return from the Liu Family Courtyard. With the war imminent, Yu Zhong quickly moved all the Liu family members away. Xiang Tenglong was accompanied by Yue Linghui and two bodyguards. Even if the wait-and-see plan was successful and they arrived, there was still little hope for everyone to work together to win this battle, and everyone felt heavy in their hearts. ¡­¡­ Subconsciously, the evil influence of the Blood Moon gradually manifests itself. The number of civil fights and various vicious crimes has increased sharply, and the wild beasts that originally lurked in the mountains have frequently come down to eat people. The entire Lingyun Realm is in chaos. Yu Zhong has recruited all the powerful people in the realm of human beings in the entire heaven. Now there are only ninety-eight people left. The battle of Yuan Beast has suffered heavy losses. Since there was a shortage of manpower, Yu Zhong selected ten people from the seventh level of the Real Person Realm from all the major families in the Tianyu Realm, and forcibly promoted them to the Supreme Human Realm with elixirs. ¡°Although these people¡¯s foundations are not stable, they finally managed to make up the number one hundred and eight. Sun Li was very nervous at this moment, so he quickly made eighteen huge formation stakes and buried them in Wanyun Mountain. The ten promoted masters worked very hard. They not only had to practice formations every day, but also worked hard to consolidate their foundation. No one knows when Xiang Tenglong will appear, and time is extremely tight. But Sun Li was busier than them. In addition to setting up the formation, he also had to make some other preparations. Eighteen huge array stakes cost a lot of money, and Sun Li couldn't raise them all by himself, so the entire Tianyu would naturally have to share them. After refining eighteen formation stakes, there are still some materials left. Sun Li took some free time to integrate these materials and shouted in his mind: "Martial Ancestor?" Wu Yao said: "Let's get started." Sun Li took out two more first-grade materials from the storage space! This was one of the nine pieces that Yun Pengzi gave him last time - it was indeed tasteless, because no one in the entire Lingyun world except Sun Li knew that these two pieces of materials could be used in this way. Countless materials were thrown into the flames, and after preliminary processing, they were set aside for later use. This is a long refining process, and Sun Li has to practice the formation every day, so that the 108 Supreme Masters can become familiar with it as soon as possible, and be able to act as they please when dealing with the enemy, and deal with it wisely. And only during the breaks between formation drills can he continue to make weapons. Half a month later, the situation in Lingyun Realm is getting worse and worse. The tension between Sui Dynasty and Guirong, which has not been at war for a long time, is on the verge of breaking out. Not to mention the relationship between Tianluo and Guirong. In the court, the originally moderate factions became tougher and kept clamoring to "send troops." Sun Li was very anxious, but he knew that the more this happened, the more it meant that Xiang Tenglong was coming soon "The Great Zhou Tianxing and Destruction of the Earth Formation" has been completed, and Sun Li felt a little relieved. The next day, he also completed the preparation of his last song. Looking at this thing in his hand, Sun Li was filled with emotion, which brought back many memories. After staring for a long time, he asked in his mind: "Martial Ancestor? Luo Ancestor?" The two ancestors thought about it and said a name very carefully. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of this day, the morning sun rose. It was supposed to be a lively and prosperous scene, but in Sun Li's spiritual vision, there was a trace of black power steaming up from the ground, causing all the vegetation in Wanyun Mountain to glow. Appears dry and thirsty. If this continues, within a hundred years at most, a large number of carnivorous plants will appear in Lingyun Realm! This time, the beasts in the mountains became even more violent, and only angry roars could be heard all day long. The last time a great master saw two rabbits fighting and biting each other, they were covered in blood for a moment. On such an early morning, a burst of loud singing suddenly came from the direction of Fengyang City outside the mountain. Four people came singing. The songs were sad and desolate, catering to the situation that Lingyun Realm was about to enter the end of the world. It made all the monks feel angry and helpless after hearing it. It was a song about mourning. The singer had a clear voice, but there was deep hatred hidden in the tone. In Yu Zhongze, the four elders appeared at Liu's house.In front of the courtyard, the four people had already walked three hundred feet outside the main entrance of the Liu Family Courtyard. The four of them did not stop, as if they had not seen Yu Zhongze and the others, they continued to move forward. When the two sides reached a distance of ten feet, the other party slowly stopped. A man and a woman are in front, and two guards are behind. The young master from an aristocratic family said proudly: "I am Xiang Tenglong!" Yu Zhongze¡¯s pupils shrank. "Whoever kills my servant shall die!" Yue Linghui stood beside him, but Xiang Tenglong was endlessly confident and patted the back of her hand gently: "You go down first to open the space channel. This battle is mine." Yue Linghui looked at him with some worry, and Xiang Tenglong laughed wildly: "Hahaha, go to the lower world as a mortal, are you still afraid that I can't take care of you?" Yue Linghui felt relieved and said to him: "Let's finish it earlier. Let's go home." Xiang Tenglong looked at her and smiled warmly: "It's great to have you by my side." Yue Linghui nodded silently and escaped underground with the two guards. "That man's name is Sun Li, right? Come out!" Xiang Tenglong looked at Yu Zhongze and shouted. The door to the Liu Family Courtyard creaked open, and Sun Li walked out. The moment he saw Xiang Tenglong, he had another plan in mind. "You want to end it?" Sun Li asked lightly. Xiang Tenglong was indifferent: "It's not my end, it's your end!" Sun Li was also indifferent, shook his head and said, "You can't kill me." "Joke!" Xiang Tenglong was extremely disdainful. Sun Li didn't say much. There was a flash of light next to him, and a Gu snake appeared with a giant magic eye blade wrapped around its tail. There was a second flash of light, and Xiao Hei appeared. Xiang Tenglong¡¯s eyes were slightly different, but his mouth remained unchanged. Sun Li pointed at Wan Yun Mountain and said: "Around here, relying on Wan Yun Mountain, there is an eighteen-layer Great Zhou Tianxing Destruction thick earth formation. Relying on the formation, you can't kill me. Even if you break the formation, I have to leave. You can¡¯t stop it.¡± Xiang Tenglong stared at him, his cheeks bulging, and his muscles tensed like steel wires! Sun Lidao: "I'll make a bet with you. Without the help of these external forces, I still have these two things. If I lose, you can kill me to avenge your men and wash away the shame. If I win, you can tell me the location. " This location, without Sun Li¡¯s explanation, is naturally the location where Xiang Tenglong used his secret technique to infect the center of the earth with the evil power of the Blood Moon. Sun Li had a way to break the spell, but he couldn't find a place to cast the spell. Xiang Tenglong thought about it for a while but didn't answer yet. Sun Li chuckled: "Why, a visitor from the upper world doesn't even dare to accept such a bet?" Xiang Tenglong curled his lips and smiled: "No need to provoke me, I'm just thinking about how to kill you to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" "So, it's a deal?" "make a deal!" Yu Zhongze and the four elders were moved: "Sun Li" The fourth elder shouted, Sun Li turned around and shook his head slightly, while Yu Zhong grabbed Zhao Shanruo who was about to speak again and sighed: "Otherwise, there is no other way!" Zhao Shanruo said in pain: "Then we can't let Sun Li die!" Everyone was speechless: Apart from this, what else can be done? Yun Pengzi persuaded, "Maybe Sun Li has a way" His voice became smaller and smaller, and even he himself didn't believe it. Xiang Tenglong is a dignified immortal. How can Sun Li defeat Xiang Tenglong if he doesn't use his two most powerful methods? But in the huge Lingyun world, if Xiang Tenglong didn't tell them, they would never be able to find the place where the evil magic was performed. In fact, besides the bet, there is another way, that is, after killing Xiang Tenglong, refine his immortal soul and search for that location from the memory of the immortal soul. But this method is more risky. Wu Yao told him that there are many ways to burn immortal souls in the immortal world. Because the battle with the natives of the fairy world is extremely cruel, even if the body is destroyed, the natives of the fairy world have many heinous methods to torture the fairy soul. If Xiang Tenglong masters this method, even if they gain the upper hand in the end and hope to capture Xiang Tenglong, the other party may fight to the death and burn his immortal soul to ashes. So after much deliberation, Sun Li decided to use a bet to force Xiang Tenglong to speak. The four elders of Zhao Shanruo retreated in despair, fled thirty miles away, and gave way to the battlefield. Xiang Tenglong stood calmly. When Yue Linghui and the others arrived at the underground palace, he smiled coldly, raised his hand and pointed at Sun Li: "I don't know.The sky is high and the earth is high! " Sun Li didn't even think about asking for a big cauldron to be placed over his head first. At the same time, Whale Swallowing the World and Dragon Shadow Puppet are launched together! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth sweeps across! In the cave world, the White Tiger Divine Shooter is ready, and his big black bow is also in his hand. Xiao Hei roared unwillingly, and returned to the cave world with Moo Moo. Xiao Hei took the initiative to go back and did not need to open the entrance to the cave world, so Sun Li's cave world was still a secret to Xiang Tenglong. The Taoist technique prepared inside would give Xiang Tenglong a "surprise" sooner or later. Seeing that Sun Li was on full alert, Xiang Tenglong showed a sneer unique to the immortals from the upper world, condescending, contemptuous, and dismissive! Such an ant-like being was actually able to kill two of his subordinates! Xiang Tenglong sneered with disdain, but at the same time he took action with all his strength. The death of his two men made him furious, but it also reminded him that this was Lingyun Realm, their power was suppressed, and they could be killed here. "The Emperor's Barbaric Thunder Way!" As soon as Xiang Tenglong opened his mouth, a Dharma image appeared. A wisp of green and blue lightning appeared along with the sound from his mouth, and quickly spread throughout the world. (Added another chapter quietly without telling anyone, hush!) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature registered members to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 241: Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way (Part 2) Please vote for me! "Rumble" ?? There were bursts of roaring thunder from the sky, and golden thunderclouds rolled in from all directions, converging on everyone's heads. The entire sky above Wanyun Mountain was covered with thick clouds. Among them, there were continuous roars of extremely thick thunder, emitting terrifying power, shaking the whole world! The Xiang tribe in Iceland is famous for its thunder magic. Xiang Tenglong's "Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way" is many times better than Zhongshu's "Hengkai Barbaric Thunder Way". Just the word "Huangji" can be seen Come out, this is the top lightning magic. Xiang Tenglong still achieved a little success in cultivation, reaching the realm of seventh rank and ninth rank. Now he took action with hatred and launched it with all his strength. With just a scolding, he attracted boundless thunder clouds, completely overwhelming Sun Li in terms of momentum! "So that you, a commoner in the lower world, will know why the immortal world tolerates no resistance and the immortals are invincible!" When Xiang Tenglong thought of his loyal old servant Zhongshu, he became so angry that he wished he could strike Sun Li to death with a thunderbolt. He pointed his hand towards the sky and shouted coldly: "Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way? Everything generates thunder!" The thunderclouds that filled the sky quickly descended, pressing heavily on the entire Wanyun Mountain. Among the clouds, because of Xiang Tenglong's magic, thunderclouds evolved all things. ??Mountains and rivers, birds and animals, vegetation and insects, cities and houses, oxen and carriages Almost everything in the world can be found in this thundercloud! The Huangji Barbaric Thunder Dao is the top immortal method that the Icelandic Xiang clan relies on to establish their family. It is also extremely precious in the entire immortal world! Even though Xiang Tenglong is only a small success, he has been able to evolve an almost complete world by issuing this "thunder of all things". This is the ultimate mystery of how all things generate thunder. Thunder clouds descend and evolve the world. No matter what kind of creature they are, they all live in the world. Even a monk who is isolated from the world still needs a cave. The first secret of the creation of thunder in all things is that no living thing can exist alone in the "world". Therefore, once all things evolve and become a world, no matter who they are, they cannot break free in this world and wait obediently. Killed by the next attack. Unless someone with great supernatural powers can use more powerful power to break through this magical spell. The fundamental difference between this kind of magical cultivation and the reciprocal skills passed down to Sun Li by Wu Yaoluohuan is that these magical techniques still do not break away from the shackles of the "spells" of the fairy world, and they mainly use their own strength. It is not like Taoism, which can borrow the power of the widest world. Yu Zhongze and others who were watching the battle from a distance changed their colors. Although they were not immersed in the scene, with the attainments of the four elders, who could not see the power of this magical technique? Even if Yu Zhongze asks himself, if he is trapped in this "thunder of all things", he will not be able to escape. He can only resist or forcefully break the "world". Sun Lili stood in the world where thunder clouds evolved, and seemed at a loss. His various methods were very powerful, but could he be the enemy of the entire "world"? Xiang Tenglong showed a ferocious smile. The Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way was not comparable to the Collapse Barbaric Thunder Way. Sun Li was killed in one move, which was actually within his expectation. The second magical power of creating thunder in all things is already brewing. The whole "world" collapsed and a new "world" was born. In the process of collapse, Sun Li, a living being in the world, was naturally destroyed along with it. "Broken!" Xiang Tenglong shouted softly, piercing his fingers into the "world". From that point on, the whole world began to be filled with cracks, and the destruction of the "world" began! Those fine cracks turned into thick thunder light. The thunder light flashed and the heaven and earth roared. The world collapse that can destroy everything is coming, Xiang Tenglong is full of confidence, waiting for the moment when Sun Li is killed by him. He even shook his head slightly. It is estimated that Yue Linghui and the others have not yet opened the sealing formation outside the space channel. They started too quickly and solved their opponents so early. But when the destroyed world came to Sun Li, it strangely did not cause any harm to Sun Li! The terrible destruction of the world connected the Liu Family Courtyard and the three peaks behind it, all of which were crushed into powder. These are all within the scope of the world where all things are manifested by thunder, and even on the ground, they have been cut down by two feet! But Sun Li didn¡¯t seem to do anything special, he just stood there, safe and sound! "This is impossible!" Xiang Tenglong shouted: "What's going on?!" Huang Ji Barbaric Thunder Dao? The creation of thunder in all things is an immortal method from the upper realm. How come it has no effect on Sun Li? Any creature from the lower world, facing the emperorThe extremely barbaric thunder path will definitely result in being crushed. Even if he tries his best to resist, it is still difficult to deal with it. How could Sun Li get through it so lightly? He is puzzled, as well as Yu Zhong, who looks at the appearance of thirty miles. Xiang Tenglong's first blow is definitely the weakest, but Xiang Tenglong is an immortal after all. If he wants to take his first blow, Sun Li will be in a panic at least. Who would have expected that he would be so understated, as if he has done nothing, and has already practiced With his immortal body of pure Yang, he easily got through it! Only Sun Li knew that just now, when the "world" was destroyed, he followed Wu Yao's instructions and fully operated the "Insight of Heaven and Earth". The Secret of Understanding Heaven and Earth is part of the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy" and is the only way for Sun Li to practice the "Galaxy Self". The galaxy is me, I am the galaxy. Even if Sun Li is still far from reaching the level of Xinghe himself, he cannot be destroyed by a small illusory world. It can only be said that Xiang Tenglong did not know the details of Sun Li and chose the wrong magical power. His "world" is too low-level compared to Sun Li's "Galaxy", and it is impossible to cause any harm to Sun Li. Therefore, to outsiders, it seemed as if Sun Li had done nothing and easily withstood the "thunder of all things"! Xiang Tenglong roared angrily, his face already showing ferociousness: "Humph, what if everything is thunderous if we survive?" "Huangji Barbaric Thunder Dao? Dark Fire Death Thunder!" The thunderclouds that had dispersed regrouped, but this time, it was different from before. The thunderclouds rolled, twisted, and struggled, reflecting endless pain. The kind of pain that makes people feel particularly uncomfortable just by looking at it. The originally golden thunderclouds have turned black, and the flashing thunder and lightning in the clouds have also turned into dark purple, with traces of dark flames constantly burning on the surface of the clouds. ¡°Whew¡ª¡ª¡± The flames rolled. "Boom" thunder roared. "Death by Fire and Thunder" describes the four paths, either falling into reincarnation and experiencing the pain of one life, or being completely annihilated without leaving any traces in the world. From the clouds, all kinds of pain after death evolved, and the legendary eighteen levels of hell and various tortures were displayed one by one. The eighteen levels of hell have condensed into eighteen pitch-black divine thunders, surrounded by raging black hell fires. Here are the dead fire thunders! The divine thunder that can lead all living things to complete death. Eighteen thunderballs suddenly fell, and the cauldron above Sun Li's head was shrouded. Hiding in the cauldron, he quickly arranged the eighteen-layer Taixu Nine Dragon Formation stack "Boom!" A thunderball fell, and nine peaks in Wanyun Mountain collapsed. The Great Zhou Tianxing and Destruction Houtu Formation that Sun Li had worked so hard to arrange was finally launched. Under the auspices of Zhao Shanruo, the formation enveloped the entire Wanyun Mountain to prevent the power of the two men's battle from impacting Fengyang City, which would be a boundless killing! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The loud noise shook the sky, and the thunder of death brought endless dark purple lightning, creating a huge disaster! Sun Li had to work extremely hard to support him. He did not expect that Huangji Barbarian Thunder Dao could be so domineering. Even with the protection of the cauldron, he didn't know whether he could survive it. Eighteen thoughts are flying, and new formations are constantly being arranged. More than a dozen layers of the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation were stacked outside the cauldron, but when a black death thunder fell, they were all shattered! The powerful force directly impacted the cauldron. Sun Li and Dading together were like a small boat in the black sea of ??thunder and lightning, being thrown up and down, feeling extremely painful. He spurted a mouthful of blood into the cauldron. In anger, his eighteen thoughts were running very fast. He broke through again at the critical moment of life and death, and arranged twenty-four layers of formations in an instant! But this was still not enough. When the eighteen dark fire and death thunders reached the tenth, Sun Li's big tripod peace sign broke into pieces with a snap. His heart sank, and he felt something was wrong. But what he can do now is to quickly arrange formations and try to share more of the pressure on the cauldron. By the time of the fourteenth wave of Hellfire Death Thunder, Sun Li had already seen cracks appearing inside the cauldron! Although it was very small, it was indeed a crack. He vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, and finally endured the eighteenth Death Fire Death Thunder. This last deathly thunderbolt is also extremely huge, and it falls heavily with the determination to destroy everything! A huge flame mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and pure black flames flowed in all directions, impacting every corner. Even the Great Zhou Tianxing and Destruction Thick Earth Formation was somewhat unable to restrain it.There are one hundred and eight supreme masters in the formation, and what they have to deal with is only the aftermath of the explosive power. At the core of the explosion, Sun Li was dying. The cauldron still shrouded his body, but the cracks were already particularly obvious. Sun Li felt sad in his heart. Ever since he got the cauldron, Sun Li would ask him to come out whenever he was in danger. It seems that as long as the cauldron covers him, it is a guarantee of safety - as long as the cauldron is there, he will not fall! However, this time, the cauldron could not protect him. The cracks are already very big, the largest one is as thick as a little finger. Sun Li was so angry that he stood up suddenly with a lift of the cauldron. The heavy injuries in his body cannot drag him down, and the powerful lightning magic of the immortals from the upper realm cannot threaten him. Sun Li had only one thought left in his mind: defeat Xiang Tenglong! The big black bow was drawn like a full moon, and the White Tiger Divine Shooter drew a large amount of spiritual energy from the cave world, condensing it into a long arrow with golden light. (I quietly updated that chapter last night, did you miss it? 520, let¡¯s just say I confessed my love to everyone with a sly eyebrow!) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 242: Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way (Part 2) "Huh?" Xiang Tenglong was a little surprised: "Taoism!" No wonder two of his men died. It turns out he still had this secret hidden in his heart. "Hahaha!" Xiang Tenglong laughed loudly: "So what? What can the Taoist skills of a mere real person do to me?" "Shua¡ª¡ª" A ray of golden light shot out, Xiang Tenglong raised his hand a little, and a little golden light shone in front of him. From the golden light, countless powerful thunder lights shot out, jumping between the sky and the earth. "Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way? Five Elements Thunder Lock!" The lightnings all over the sky crisscrossed into a thunder net, covering the White Tiger Divine Shooter head-on. Almost at the same time, thunderclouds rolled down in the sky. After the dead fire thunder, the thunderclouds turned golden again. The endless thunderclouds gathered into a cage, as if it were the most luxurious cage in the world, even though it was thousands of feet tall. There is a thunder cloud cage outside and a thunder net inside, and the White Tiger Shooter is trapped in it. Xiang Tenglong showed a sneer, and was about to say something sarcastic, but he didn't expect that sneer to freeze at the corner of his mouth. In the cage, countless spiritual texts flew up, blasting the cage to pieces, and the white tiger's golden light flashed and reached Xiang Tenglong. In front of Tenglong! ¡°Bang!¡± Xiang Tenglong's body erupted with intense light, and nine spiritual haloes entwined around him. They collided with the power of the White Tiger Divine Shooter, causing a series of explosions. Xiang Tenglong's clothes were blown to pieces, and the fairy armor he wore under his clothes was revealed. With the friction and collision of the nine halos and the white tiger's divine shot, the bright light on the immortal armor quickly dimmed. "ah¡ª¡ª" Xiang Tenglong roared, and ninety-nine lightning bolts exploded outside his body. Together with the power of the nine haloes, it finally offset the power of the White Tiger Shooter! "That's not right. The aura of heaven and earth has not changed. How did you cast a Taoist spell?!" Xiang Tenglong was in a panic when he suddenly discovered something suspicious. Sun Li did not answer. The spiritual energy in the cave world was abundant, enough for him to release three White Tiger Shootings. However, Sun Li was still in the real-person realm and could only shoot one. The law of Tao bites back and cannot be underestimated! The whale swallows the world starts again. The spirit pattern array powerfully interfered with the movement of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and a whirlpool of spiritual energy was condensed in the thunderclouds in the sky! "Huh?!" Xiang Tenglong was surprised: "There is such a brilliant spirit constructor in this low-level world." He had already re-planned his plan in his heart. He originally planned not to come back after this time, but now It seems that he is accumulating strength. Next time I come again, I must kidnap this spirit constructor. The "Whale Swallowing the World" is a spiritual pattern formation that Sun Li specially created for himself. Although the level is already a little behind, some foreseeable designs were added when it was designed. Until now, Sun Li's "Whale Swallowing the World" can be regarded as Fully exert its power. That huge whirlpool of spiritual energy. Thousands of feet in diameter and five thousand feet in height, the vortex is so powerful that even many of Xiang Tenglong's thunderclouds were sucked into the vortex. It transformed into the most recent pure spiritual energy and merged into the world of Whale Swallowing! Sun Li felt it. A huge amount of spiritual energy was continuously injected into it, pushing up his realm step by step. He had a faint feeling of breaking through the fourth level of the real person realm. This feeling did not last long. With the unstoppable rotation of the huge spiritual energy vortex, As more and more spiritual energy gathered, Sun Li quickly broke through to the fourth level of the real person realm, and then was promoted to the fifth level of the real person realm! The entire Jingtuntianxia has been filled with spiritual energy, which is beginning to be injected into the dragon shadow puppet. "Whoops!" A bright sword light soared into the sky, piercing the sky with no end in sight! Sweeping back and forth in the sky, thunderclouds shattered wherever they passed! Now that Sun Li controls the dragon shadow puppet, he can condense the sword shadow play into a pure sword light. In the sword light, there is a faint aura of a divine dragon. This aura is subtle but has supreme intimidating power. The sword light turned at a speed that was almost too fast for people to react, and it arrived in front of Xiang Tenglong. Xiang Tenglong was also a little surprised: "I didn't expect that you have so many methods." He flicked his fingers slightly, and a ray of lightning shot out with a piercing sound. Leaving his finger, the small snake-like lightning suddenly became extremely huge, like an angry dragon, slamming into the sword light. There was a loud noise and light scattered all over the sky, just like a pot of molten steel being thrown onto the city wall. The sword light retreated sharply, the thunder light completely shattered, and a faint roar of unwillingness came from the void. The fierce aura in the thunder did not fade away, but regrouped and returned to Xiang Tenglong's head.   Sun Li frowned and vaguely saw some clues. He swayed, and the sword light transformed by the dragon shadow shadow moved with him. Canglan beheads! The Heavenly Saint's Ghost-Slaying Seal! ??June Feishuang! The three major cultivation moves were combined into one move under Sun Li's urging. This move also contains a powerful murderous aura: Taiping Killing! The fierce aura was mixed in the three moves in one, and was emitted through the dragon shadow puppet and sword shadow play. Above Sun Li's head, a piece of sword light flashed, superimposed on each other, and condensed into a faint sword light dragon shape! A dragon roar sounded, and there was a faint meaning of a real dragon in the dragon roar - this was Sun Li's idea to make the dragon roar that echoed in the nine heavens before Xiaoxiao left in Didong. The chanting feeling is integrated into the sword intention. The meaning of the real dragon's dragon roar once again cheered, the sword light and dragon shape were extremely powerful, the dragon jumped and flew, and slammed into Xiang Tenglong. Xiang Tenglong sneered: "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" "Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way? Holy Beast Heavenly Thunder!" A sharp shout sounded, and the thunderclouds rolled again in the sky. Infinite thunder light stabbed down, and the vortex of spiritual energy that swallowed the world fiercely clashed with the thunderclouds. The roaring sound shocked the nine days. The spiritual energy vortex was forced to descend, and the thunder clouds were high above. A trace of star power descended under the guidance of thunderclouds all over the sky. Within Xiang Tenglong's body, a momentum of unknown meaning surged for three days again, and combined with the fierce aura from before, the four momentums surged upward, growing stronger with the help of thunder and light all over the sky, and after joining the power of the stars in the sky , the four sacred beasts manifested in the thunder clouds, the green dragon, the white tiger, the red bird, and the basalt! The fierce energy Xiang Tenglong first used came from Dong Qinglong! The four sacred beasts are manifested through star power, and the star power and thunder light merge, making the thunder light even more powerful! "Roar!" The green dragon holy beast was the first to roar, opening its mouth and fiercely fighting Sun Li's sword light dragon shape. The other three holy beasts used their own methods, and endless thunder crashed down. Sun Li's eighteen thoughts flashed through his mind, and layers of formations were laid out. The formation is broken and the cauldron is broken. The cracks on the cauldron are getting bigger and bigger! "Click" Sun Li heard a soft sound in his ears. At that moment, the originally weak connection between him and Dading was completely broken. And the cracks on the cauldron finally cracked completely under the bombardment of the holy beast's thunder. "Hoo!" The magic weapons that Dading had swallowed before were flying all over the sky, like a flock of crows. This was the last blow before Dading died. All the magic weapons were shattered, and all the power contained in them condensed into a beam of light that passed through The lightning blockade of the Holy Beast Sky Thunder struck Xiang Tenglong hard. Xiang Tenglong was beaten so hard that he somersaulted three times in a row, and the holy beast Tianlei was also stopped. In just such a split second, the sword light dragon shape quickly bypassed the Azure Dragon Holy Beast and stabbed Xiang Tenglong hard on the body. "Boom" The light exploded, and the endless sword light stirred and flickered. There was not much power left in Xiang Tenglong's immortal armor. After being hit continuously, it finally cracked with a crack. Although he left, the situation is much better than Dading, and it is not completely broken. Xiang Tenglong spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes burning with anger: "Ignorant ant! Humble life! You dare to hurt me, you should die!" Before Sun Li could finish his words, the Nine Emperors had turned into a short stick and rushed forward desperately to fight him hand to hand! The great cauldron shattered, and Sun Li was extremely angry. The great cauldron was his patron saint, and he had been protected by the great cauldron from many fatal situations on his way to cultivation. His deep feelings for this magical weapon were unimaginable to ordinary people. It was as if an elder who had always loved and protected you was killed, Sun Li went berserk in an instant! "Boom!" Sun Li hit him with a stick, and Xiang Tenglong chuckled: "Just you?" "Holy Beast Heavenly Thunder!" Xiang Tenglong retreated quickly, putting as much distance between him and Sun Li as possible. The four holy beasts roared together, stars flashed in the sky, and each star was a thunder with terrifying power. The sky is gradually occupied by these stars, and the whirlpool formed by the swallowing world rotates rapidly, sucking hundreds of stars into it. As the vortex rotates, stars shatter and explode in it, powerful lightning flashes, and the vortex gradually shakes and becomes unstable. Although hundreds of stars have been wiped out, there is still something in the sky??There are still thousands! Starlights flew towards Sun Li, but Sun Li ignored them and chased Xiang Tenglong to hit them with a stick. The martial arts in the Taiping Killing Way were brought into play. This kind of close-quarters fighting, Xiang Tenglong, the aloof young leader of the super faction in the fairy world, was far from being Sun Li's opponent. He was trained according to the standards of the next head of the family. He has amazing magic and magic, but the head of the family will never charge into the battle and fight hand-to-hand. So Sun Li made a fierce attack, and Xiang Tenglong tried his best to dodge, relying on his level to be higher than Sun Li. It was much faster, and it was able to dodge a huge portion of the attack. But he still received three blows. One of the sticks hit the crack in his immortal armor so hard that Xiang Tenglong's chest felt tight and he almost spurted out another mouthful of blood. The stars all over the sky were falling with thunder, and they were about to land. Xiang Tenglong was extremely irritable: "Go to hell!" Sun Li was unaware, Taiping Killing was still attacking frantically. Since he entered the sage realm, he has rarely used Taiping Killing, but now, the anger in his chest can only be vented in this most primitive, naked and naked way. The pleasure of punching to the flesh is not enough to satisfy my heart! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 243: The Great Destroying Divine Thunder Dong dong dong A violent storm of attacks came at him. Xiang Tenglong was hit seven or eight times without paying attention. This time, he finally couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. The immortal armor on his body has also begun to loosen. If this continues, it will be really dangerous. "Holy Beast Heavenly Thunder! Fall! Fall! Fall!" He shouted wildly, but the stars in the sky were strangely frozen, as if there was some power in the dark, catching them in the sky. The four sacred beasts roared in the sky, struggling and twisting, as if there was an invisible chain binding them. "What's going on!?" Xiang Tenglong was surprised, Sun Li had already rushed forward again, his eyes were blood red, and with a silent shake of his hand, Uncle Zhong's Star Thunder came out. Thunder light flickered, there was a loud noise, and the divine thunder of the stars exploded, shooting out thunder and lightning like infinite sharp blades. Xiang Tenglong laughed loudly, gathered up the thunder light with every movement of his hands, and was actually unscathed! "This Star Thunder was given to Uncle Zhong by me, and you still want to use it to hurt me? What a joke!" Sun Li said nothing and followed closely, holding the short stick transformed by the Nine Emperors in his hand tightly, and smashed it down with a strong blow. "Boom!" Xiang Tenglong was hit hard, and this time, the short stick contained the demon-destroying divine thunder in the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest. Sun Li spared no expense and poured all the demon-destroying divine thunder in the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest into it. In this stick. "Boom!" The lightning quickly expanded into a thunder ball with intense and dazzling light, completely enveloping Xiang Tenglong. Xiang Tenglong thought it was the Star Divine Thunder, but by the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late! The short stick in Sun Li's hand made a series of whining sounds, and the Nine Emperors sent the last strength into the thunder ball, which further expanded. The Nine Emperors were finally overwhelmed and decomposed into pieces. The thunderball exploded, and the light was so bright that people could not open their eyes. Even Yu Zhongze and others who were a hundred miles away quickly covered their eyes with their hands. When the intense light of the thunderball dissipated, they only saw a huge mushroom cloud rising into the sky. The broken immortal armor on Xiang Tenglong's body was finally completely shattered. His whole body was charred black and he was furious! The dignified young master of the Xiang Clan in Iceland, who practices the Supreme Thunder Emperor's Extreme Barbaric Thunder Way, was unexpectedly beaten to such a miserable state by someone using thunder spells. The immortal armor was broken, Xiang Tenglong was injured, and his face was covered with gunpowder smoke. Sun Li didn't wait for the light to dissipate, and rushed in with his fists waving. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A series of dense sounds were the sounds of fists hitting Xiang Tenglong hard. Xiang Tenglong is an immortal. What he is suppressed in this world is his realm, but his body is still an immortal body, which is powerful. Every time Sun Li punched, a ball of blood mist would spurt out, not Xiang Tenglong's, but his own. The fist was soon covered in blood and flesh. "Hahaha!" Xiang Tenglong laughed wildly and did not dodge or evade, letting Sun Li's fist hit him: "Idiot! Such an attack will not do any harm to me, but you, how many more punches can you hold on!" Sun Li remained silent and just punched forward one after another. In the distance, Yu Zhongze and others were horrified to see what they were doing, and felt that what Sun Li was doing was irrational. "What is that?" Yun Pengzi was surprised and saw a golden light slowly rising in the battlefield. The two people on the battlefield had naturally noticed this golden light a long time ago. Sun Li did not look back at all, he was not focused on anything else. He just kept punching Xiang Tenglong with his fists. Xiang Tenglong looked at the golden light in surprise. The golden light rose from the broken remains of the cauldron. The moment it rose, Xiang Tenglong felt that his holy beast thunder was trapped, which was related to this golden light. In the light, the remains of the cauldron shattered into pieces and turned into black powder that dispersed in the wind. After the black powder dispersed, a brand new golden tripod rose up in the golden light! It is much smaller than the previous big cauldron, only the size of a bucket, but its momentum is much more powerful than the big cauldron. Moreover, there is a faint twinkle of spirituality in the golden cauldron. Although it has not yet reached the level of a weapon spirit, it will evolve into a real weapon spirit after thousands of years of warm cultivation. And as soon as the golden cauldron appeared, the four holy beasts in the sky let out a mournful cry. Thousands of starlights and the four sacred beasts struggled together, but the golden tripod was swaying and trying hard. The stars and the four sacred beasts are getting lower and lower, and gradually some stars are swallowed up by the golden cauldron, and then more and more, and finally it is their turnFour sacred beasts. Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, one after another, before the unwilling roar of the previous holy beast could stop, the next holy beast was pulled in again. In the golden cauldron, thousands of starlights and four sacred beasts were smelted, turning into a golden vortex, mysterious and strange, deep and secluded, in which starlights exploded continuously, and each explosion seemed to give birth to a new world. ! "How could this happen" Xiang Tenglong was dumbfounded. Sun Li punched him hard, and with a muffled sound, Xiang Tenglong took three steps back, then looked at Sun Li with a look of horror on his face: "This" He found that he could not move! It is true that Sun Li's fists can't hit him, but how can the spirit essence cultivated in "The True Solution to the Galaxy" be taken for granted? Every time Sun Li punched, he would blast out a stream of spiritual energy, which accumulated into a large amount. The last punch just now detonated, temporarily blocking Xiang Tenglong's ability to move. In the sky, the whirlpool of spiritual energy formed by the whale swallowing the world suddenly descended, and all of it was injected into the dragon shadow puppet. With a loud dragon roar, the dragon shape of sword light appeared again and stabbed Xiang Tenglong's chest fiercely. "Poof!" The sword shadow play reappeared outside Xiang Tenglong's body, and the sword light flashed back and forth with loud roars all over the sky. Xiang Tenglong let out a roar that shook the sky, finally shattering Sun Li's restraints. He rushed out of the sword light, already covered in blood and extremely miserable. "Okay, okay! I can't believe that someone in such a low-level world can actually hurt me." He glanced at the slightly shaking golden cauldron that was smelting the Holy Beast Sky Thunder: "It's not bad to have this as a harvest. The space channel is about to open, and I don't have time to continue playing with you. Let's end it!" "Huang Ji Barbaric Thunder Dao? Great Destruction Divine Thunder!" The whole world suddenly fell into deathly silence. It seems that this world has lost all vitality, and at a glance, there is only destruction! Yu Zhongze and others were shocked. They had never seen this kind of magical power before. Even though they were hundreds of miles away, they were enveloped by the Great Destruction Thunder along with the Great Zhou Tianxing and Destruction Thick Earth Formation. This is no longer a simple lightning magic, but a great magical power that covers the world! Sun Li didn't even think about it. He fought hard and was counterattacked by Daolu. The big black bow appeared in his hand again. He fully opened the bow, golden light condensed on his fingertips, and hit the second white tiger's divine shot! "Whoosh!" An arrow was shot, and the golden light pierced the dead world with a touch of life. The symbols and spiritual texts above the golden light are scattered all over the sky. Everywhere those spiritual texts go, they will completely destroy the meaning of "annihilation" in the power of the Great God of Destruction, Thunder God. Sun Li fired the arrow, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then unstoppable blood poured out from the seven orifices. Every now and then, a wound would appear inexplicably all over his body. The old wounds finally stopped bleeding, and new wounds appeared soon after! He fell to the ground, panting. Xiang Tenglong¡¯s great divine thunder power was unable to be used smoothly. As soon as the meaning of annihilation enveloped the world, it was shot by the white tiger god. The magical power backfired, making Xiang Tenglong extremely painful, and the arrow that followed had already been shot. With a wild roar, he shrunk the meaning of annihilation in the Great God of Destruction. It no longer enveloped the entire world, but condensed it into a small space in front of him. The White Tiger Divine Shot penetrated hard, and the meaning of death quickly melted the White Tiger Divine Shot. This Taoist technique failed again. The Great Destruction Divine Thunder was interrupted midway and could not be used, but Sun Li's Taoist skills were also blocked. But in Sun Li's current condition, he was simply unable to unleash the third Taoist technique. Xiang Tenglong smiled, it was the smile of a winner. Sun Li's current situation is that he is unable to resist and is ready to be slaughtered. Although Xiang Tenglong was also seriously injured and suffered backlash from magical powers, he was much stronger than Sun Li, and he even had the ability to fire a second thunder of destruction! He carefully held up the golden tripod. However, the Jinding was smelting the Holy Beast Sky Thunder and was unable to rescue Sun Li. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the Great Destruction Divine Thunder. If you dare to resist the immortal, this will be your fate!¡± Xiang Tenglong shouted angrily, but he saw a trace of determination in Sun Li's eyes. Does this kid have any other tricks? He suddenly understood: the bet Sun Li made with him! At the critical moment of life and death, how could Sun Li still abide by his promise? For a moment, Xiang Tenglong thought he had grasped the key, and yelled: "Treacherous villain!" Sun Lique?The only one shook his head: "No." He raised his hand with all his strength. In his palm, he held a small spiritual tablet. Baolu Lingpai! Behind the spirit tablet, the name of this immortal god is written in a profound Yunzhuan. "Chi!" The Baolu Spirit Tablet was activated, and a spiritual light rose into the sky and dissipated into the void. Xiang Tenglong chuckled: "Idiot, how much do you know about the fairy world? Those ancient names of gods have long been outdated" Before he finished speaking, a terrifying roar suddenly came from the sky. The sound was much louder and more powerful than the thunder of Xiang Tenglong's Huangji Barbaric Thunder. The moment the thunder sounded, the sky was filled with thunder. The clouds shattered, revealing a bright and clear sky! "This is impossible!" Xiang Tenglong screamed: "How did you know the name of God until now! How could you possibly know the name of God if you go to the lower realms to become a monk" Sun Li¡¯s final preparation is this precious magic tablet. After he entered the third level of the real person realm, he was finally able to refine the Baolu Spirit Tablet under Wu Yao's guidance. But this Baolu Lingpai consumes extremely precious materials, and there are even two copies of super first-grade materials. Sun Li could only refine one. (Everyone, please tell me, should I give a preview before adding the update, or should I sneak into the village quietly to shoot?) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 244: The Immortal God Arrives In the sky, a heavenly gate slowly but unstoppably opens, and a god will step out of the heavenly gate. Compared with the projection of the descending god general that Sun Li invited with the Baolu Spirit Tablet, this time the god general is even more powerful, with distinctive immortal armor, surrounded by ninety-nine divine fire dragons, and behind him there are three seven-layered treasure mountains. Baoyan. The general looked deeply at Sun Li and then turned to Xiang Tenglong. "No¡ª¡ª" Xiang Tenglong roared unwillingly, and the god general picked up the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it down hard. "Boom!" A ball of dazzling flames soared into the sky. Under the hammer, seven rays of flames rushed out, and the ground they swept turned into a glass color. After the general struck, the projection slowly disappeared, and the heavenly gate also closed. On the ground, Xiang Tenglong was dying and unable to move. The generals invited by Baolu Lingpai are from the fairy world, and they actually use fairy methods. For this reason, the damage of the generals' attacks to immortals like Xiang Tenglong is even greater than to mortals in the lower world. Today, this divine general is different. Even Wu Yao had to think carefully before saying his name. With this blow, Xiang Tenglong¡¯s life will be completely wiped out! Sun Li struggled to stand up and walked to him: "You lose." Xiang Tenglong gave a sad smile: "Don't worry, the Icelandic Xiang people are true to their word and admit defeat. If I lose, I will definitely fulfill my promise. That place is the Wuyu Island Trench." "Tenglong!" A miserable cry came out, and Yue Linghui emerged from the ground with two guards. She rushed towards Xiang Tenglong desperately. At the same time, the Great Zhou Tianxing and Destruction thick earth formation began to operate, and various spiritual lights flew from outside the mountain, twinkling and powerful. Yu Zhong came over quickly. Xiang Tenglong shouted sternly: "Don't come over! Go back quickly! Don't worry about me" How could Yue Linghui listen to him? Crying loudly and gritting his teeth, he rushed towards Sun Li. Between his five fingers, five spiritual lights flickered and danced. A round fan the size of a copper coin shone in the light, and a flaming red bird came alive on the fan! But Xiang Tenglong knew that Sun Li seemed to have reached his limit, but there was still Xiao Hei and that giant knife that made people feel heart palpitated just by looking at it! "Go! Go! You two idiots, take her back!" "Young Master!" The two guards were shocked. Xiang Tenglong shouted angrily: "I'm not dead yet, I can go back by myself, take him back quickly!" The two guards understood immediately, and they supported Yue Linghui on the left and right and retreated. "Let me go! Let me go, I'm going to kill that bastard to avenge Tenglong!" The two guards refused to let go. Yue Linghui was at Rank 7 and Rank 9, two levels higher than the two guards, and could not hold her back at all. Xiang Tenglong shouted angrily: "If you don't leave, I will die for you immediately. You go back first. I don't have anything to worry about. I can always go back!" Yue Linghui was stunned for a moment, with tears streaming down her face. She stopped resisting and allowed the two guards to drag her into the ground. At that moment, all four of them understood in their hearts. Yue Linghui cannot die here no matter what. Xiang Tenglong is no match for Sun Li, so what's the use even if Yue Linghui kills him? There is only one Sun Li in this world, but there are four people coming from a distance. If there is another person as scary as Sun Li and Yue Linghui dies here, how will the Xiang family explain to the Yue family? The Xiang clan in Iceland is at a critical juncture and must not make any more enemies. Seeing Yue Linghui and the others disappear, Sun Li did not pursue them. He raised his hand, and eighteen thoughts formed the Jingyuan Sky Curtain, imprisoning Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul. Without the immortal soul, Xiang Tenglong's body, which had been completely extinguished, died immediately. The Jingyuan Sky Curtain wrapped Xiang Tenglong's roaring corpse and took it into the Sea of ??Souls. "Sun Li, you are seeking death! Do you know who I am? As long as my family sends a team of warriors, they can destroy your entire world. Let me out quickly!" Sun Li remained unmoved. The Jingyuan Canopy was wrapped up layer by layer, completely suppressing Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul. In the sea of ??souls, there was a stormy sea. It was Xiang Tenglong's unwilling roar, but it was quickly suppressed. Sun Li swayed and fell headfirst. Yu Zhongze and the four elders arrived, Zhao Shanruo quickly supported him, and Yu Zhongze shouted: "Let's go to Wuyu Island Trench!" Sun Liqiang held on to stop himHe: "Wait a minute!" During this period of continuous fighting, he had very little healing elixir left on him, so he asked the Fourth Elder: "Who has the elixir" Zhao Shanruo took out an amber-gloss elixir without saying a word, and Sun Li was also polite. Take it and take it, then meditate immediately. Although the four elders didn't know why Sun Li wanted to stay, they still sat facing the four directions to protect Sun Li. Yun Pengzi looked back at Sun Li and couldn't help but exclaimed: "I actually won!" Zhu Xianzi also found it unbelievable. Xiang Tenglong's body was lying aside. She took a second look and said, "This one is the young master, and his strength is extraordinary. The Huangji Barbaric Thunder Way is extremely domineering. I never expected that a person from the lower realm A mortal can actually defeat an immortal!" Yu Zhong said secretly that Sun Li's two most powerful methods haven't been used yet. Is this kid really ambushed by a certain faction in the upper world? But it's already here, why hasn't his backer appeared yet? While Yu Zhong was admiring, his mind turned again: Could it be the one who appeared last? Thinking about it, it's absolutely wrong. If that immortal was really Sun Li's backer, Sun Li should have knelt down and worshiped him as soon as his projection appeared in this world. However, it seemed that Sun Li didn't have much respect for him. ah? Sun Li really relied on his own strength to kill Xiang Tenglong! Yu Zhong was secretly surprised and sighed in his heart. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The tide is unstoppable. I'm afraid I'm going to be eliminated too, right? He smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly. Zhao Shanruo¡¯s elixir was probably used to extend his life when encountering any major changes. It was particularly magical. After Sun Li took it, he immediately felt a surge of vitality that automatically circulated along the meridians of his body. Sun Li's previously injured area quickly recovered. About two hours later, Sun Li's injuries had recovered. But before he had time to say more to everyone, he immediately gave out eighteen thoughts and sank into the ground until he entered the underground palace. On the jade carving pagoda, the two main doors on the first floor were indeed wide open, and Sun Li's seal had been broken. He immediately activated, eighteen thoughts flying up and down, and layers of formations were sealed. This time, Sun Li stacked a hundred layers in one breath! Don¡¯t underestimate the fact that this only adds another layer. The ninety-ninth floor was originally a limit, but Sun Li and Xiang Tenglong improved after a hard battle. Otherwise, he would never have reached the number one hundred. The breakthrough of ninety-nine indicates that Sun Li has successfully taken a step towards the Great Perfection number of one hundred and eight. Given time, one hundred and eight levels of formation superposition will surely be achieved. By that time, any sealing formation he sets up will be unbreakable! Compared with the previous ninety-nine layers, the seal strength of the one hundred layers of Taixu Nine Dragon Formation has doubled! And from the seal here, it is almost impossible to open it from the space channel. Don't forget, this space channel is not stable. If the exits on both sides can be entered and exited smoothly, there will still be people who dare to risk passing through. If there is a heavy sealing formation here, they will need to stay in the space channel for a long time to break the formation. In the process of cracking the formation, there will be power fluctuations, which may cause a chain reaction in the unstable channel. As long as there is a rational person, they will never choose to come to Lingyun Realm from here. Sun Li was worried that Yue Linghui and the others would bring people to kill them immediately after they returned, so he called Yu Zhongze, recovered from his injuries, and immediately came down to seal the passage. After doing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, retracted his thoughts and stood up. He waved his hand, and the golden tripod, suspended in the air and swaying slightly, flew back and was stored in the storage space. "Sun Li!" The four elders were concerned. Sun Li smiled: "I'm fine." He also told what happened about sealing the passage just now, and the four elders nodded together: "You are still thoughtful." "Let's go to the Silent Island Trench now." "Walk!" ¡­¡­ Yu Zhong passed these people as fast as he could and rushed overseas. Wuyu Island is not well-known. Only local fishermen know about such an island. Everyone searched for two days in and around it before they found the trench. The trench is as deep as 10,000 feet, so it¡¯s no wonder that Xiang Tenglong hovers here. This is probably the closest place to the center of the earth in the entire Lingyun Realm. Once you find the point, it will be easy to deal with. Everyone works together and breaks the restriction without spending much effort. It will take about three months for the evil power of the Blood Moon that remains in the earth's veins to slowly dissipate. If there is no impact at all, it will probably take three years. During these three years, Eleven House will not be available for use. Under the evil influence of the Blood Moon, the creatures in the entire Lingyun Realm are fierce and aggressive, and the war will escalate in these three years.Three years of development. Sun Li also estimated that after this incident, some new creatures will definitely appear in Lingyun Realm, which will be more ferocious than before. Having dealt with these matters, Sun Li and others returned to Sui Dynasty. There is still a thorny issue that has not been dealt with over there. Back to Wanyun Mountain, the thick earth formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty was still shrouded. Several great masters stood in the formation, guarding something. Xiang Tenglong¡¯s body. This is the corpse of an immortal. It is extremely powerful and will not corrupt at all. "What should I do with this corpse?" It's also a bit difficult to live in old age. Speaking of which, this immortal corpse is actually an excellent tool-making material. But after all, he is an immortal from the upper world. After killing him, he also refined the corpse into a magic weapon. If people from the Icelandic Xiang clan come to kill him in the future, this hatred may make the Icelandic Xiang clan destroy Lingyun Realm in anger. ! The fourth elder didn't have any good ideas. Yu Zhong looked at Sun Li and said, "Sun Li, this is your trophy. What do you want to do with it?" Sun Li thought for a while and said: "Put it away and pay tribute next time to the Qingtang Zuofu!" (Hmm, let¡¯s give a preview this time, prepare to explode tomorrow!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 245: Star Hammer Geng Golden Immortal Talisman (first update) "Isn't thisnot good?" The four elders immediately hesitated. They still didn't dare to do this to openly destroy the Qingtang Zuofu's face. Sun Li was very helpless about this, shook his head and said: "Then put it away, we will talk about how to deal with it later." In fact, he thought of another way. Moo Mo is a soul master, and he can probably possess the corpse of an immortal, but this is too inhumane. He thought about it for a moment, and it seemed that one more immortal clone would not be of much use to him now. He would give the body to Mo Mo if needed in the future. He raised his hand and put the body into a storage space. The battle at Wan Yun Mountain finally came to an end. There was a small gourd on the body, which was Xiang Tenglong's little storage world. The four elders saw it but no one said anything. Sun Li killed him, and all the credit belongs to Sun Li. Of course they were embarrassed. Get a share of the spoils. After three wars, many peaks in Wanyun Mountain are already in danger and may collapse at some point. Sun Li summoned a nearby cultivation sect and asked them to guard Wan Yun Mountain and not allow mortals to enter at will. Then he left with everyone. ¡­¡­ They broke up with Yu Zhongze midway, and Sun Li returned to Subaoshan alone. He didn¡¯t have time to meet his disciples, so he immediately went into seclusion. ¡°I had just opened the sealing formation in my stone house, but before I could sit cross-legged, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Sun Li smiled miserably: "The law of Tao backfires, it's really no small matter!" Wu Yao said angrily: "I told you a long time ago!" Sun Li smiled bitterly, and found a few mature and precious medicinal materials from the golden soil medicine field. He didn't have time to refine them, so he stuffed them into his mouth, chewed them, and meditated to adjust his breathing. Zhao Shanruo¡¯s elixir contained abundant spiritual energy, but Sun Li was counterattacked by the law of Taoism. He was unable to store spiritual energy in his body and kept leaking it to the outside. The spiritual energy in that elixir healed his superficial injuries, and the rest just supported him when he returned from overseas, rushed to Wanyun Mountain, and then back to Subaoshan. Without the leakage of spiritual energy from the elixir, Sun Li's own spiritual energy could only be leaked. The spiritual energy was lost, and various injuries that seemed to have recovered in Sun Li's body exploded together! The injury was stabilized with the elixir. Before the effect of the elixir is dissipated, the amount of spiritual energy leaking out of Sun's body will be much slower. The injury has been suppressed for the time being. He sighed slightly: "Luo Zu, is there any good way?" Luo Huan was also helpless: "Not yet. Among the several medicinal herbs you just took, there is Tianhong Yinweihua, which has the best effect on your injury. If it relapses in the future, just take a large amount of this medicinal ingredient." Sun Li opened the cave world, took a look at the golden soil medicine field, and breathed a sigh of relief. There were still a lot of hundred-year-old sky red silver thread flowers, which should be able to last for a while. "Don't worry too much. I'll think about it slowly. It's mainly because some methods can't be used in low-level worlds. But you can always find a way." Luo Huan rarely comforted him, which made Sun Li feel flattered. What kind of "conspiracy" is there? Putting the injury aside for the time being, Sun Li thought about it and picked the small gourd from Xiang Tenglong's body in the storage space. This is Xiang Tenglong¡¯s small storage world. When he opened it, he faced a mountain-like pile of supplies. Although the Xiang clan in Iceland is now very poor, the young master Xiang Tenglong is still rich. Most of the room was filled with immortal jade, and there was also an immortal armor. The level of the immortal armor is quite high, and it is exactly the same as the one worn by Xiang Tenglong and completely shattered by Sun Li. It seems that this one is a spare. After all, he is the young master, and all safety measures must be in place. In addition, there are fifty arms-thick pieces of wood arranged very neatly. The growth rings of the wood are clear, but there is a faint blue hidden in each of the five innermost growth rings. "What's this?" Wu Yao replied: "Thunder Yun Immortal Wood is a rare material in the fairy world. It contains very pure power of immortal thunder. It is the best auxiliary material for practicing thunder magic." Sun Li was suddenly enlightened, thought for a moment, and threw the fifty pieces of wood directly into the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest. Fifty pieces of Thunder Cloud Immortal Wood slowly sank into the soil. In the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo Forest where Sun Li had consumed all the Demon-Destroying God Thunder, a series of lightning flashes popped up. However, after the lightning flickered for a while, It is very strangely integrated into the Thunder Bamboo. It does not flicker back and forth between the leaves and the trunk like before. Wu Yao and Luo Huan seemed to have some ideas about Sun Li's approach and wanted toStopped but I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t say it in the end. This time entering the Dongtian World, Sun Li vaguely felt that there was something different in the Dongtian World. He thought about it with his heart, but he couldn't see what went wrong. He shook his head and thought no more. There are also some scattered materials, of various types, and the quantity of each type is not large. Wu Yao explained to him one by one, and Sun Li kept it in mind to enrich his material library. At the end of this pile of supplies, there is an iron box on a long wooden table. Sun Li opened the box. There were five small compartments inside, but one was empty. Each of the other four had a strange talisman placed there. These four immortal talismans were all made of a material that Sun Li couldn't see, and exuded a metallic luster. Each immortal talisman had eight sides, which were polished extremely smooth, and had profound immortal inscriptions engraved on them. Each stroke of the immortal text is like a knife cutting an axe, exuding a sharp meaning. "What kind of immortal talisman is this?" Sun Li asked in his mind. Wu Yao replied: "These are four sixth-grade star hammer Gengjin Immortal Talismans. Each of them can emit a Gengjin Star Wind. They are the famous Jinxing Immortal Talismans in the Immortal World. Keep them, let alone in your Lingyun Realm. , even if the immortal world is lost, it is enough to deal with ordinary immortals." "Golden Immortal Talismans and Immortal Techniques are very rare. The Icelandic Xiang Clan is worthy of being the super faction of Yu Qingtian. They were able to obtain such precious Immortal Talismans. These four immortal talismans were given to Xiang Tenglong, presumably because of the safety of the young master. The Xiang clan is good at immortal arts and does not use immortal weapons. Once the lightning magic is restrained, the situation will be very dangerous. These four golden immortal talismans are An excellent addition to their single attack. After Wu Yao¡¯s explanation, Sun Li finally understood how precious these four immortal talismans were. The raw material used for the sixth-grade star hammer Gengjin Immortal Talisman is at least the star iron core that has been wandering in the star sea for thousands of years. You can imagine how difficult it is to find a star iron core that is only the size of a fist in the vast sea of ??stars. After finding the raw materials, you have to go to some dangerous places to collect the power of Gengjin, repeatedly temper the star iron core, and then use special immortal methods to refine it into this eight-sided immortal talisman. The four Star Hammer Gengjin Immortal Talismans were just average in the eyes of Wu Yao and Luo Huan. That was because the ones they had once were so good. But for Sun Li now, these four Immortal Talismans are definitely good things. . He naturally put it away happily. Sun Li cannot sacrifice that piece of immortal armor now. After all, it is something from the immortal world. However, Patriarch Wu Yao taught him the simplest and oldest method: dripping blood. A drop of blood essence fell on the immortal armor, and a faint connection was established between Sun Li and this immortal armor. With a thought in his mind, the immortal armor spread out with a crash and turned into thirty-six parts, spinning around him for a while, then landed with a crash and were worn on the corresponding parts. And Sun Li also knew the name of the immortal armor the moment it was worn on his body. Xingluo Tiger Cauldron Armor! It is a kind of sixth-grade immortal armor refined by Yue family's weapon-making master, who was born in Yue Linghui. It is not a treasure in the immortal world, but it is also outstanding among the mass-produced immortal armors. After Sun Li puts it on, almost no one in the Lingyun world can break his defense unless he encounters a perverted guy with super attack power like himself. He touched the immortal armor on his body and smiled slightly. The thirty-six parts of the immortal armor turned into a piece of "molten iron" with a whoosh and gathered towards his chest. On his chest, it turned into a heart guard. Large and small bronze medals. The bronze medal is in the shape of a large tripod, with a ferocious tiger head engraved on the front. Whenever Sun Li is attacked, the Xingluo Tiger Cauldron Armor will react immediately, dressing up and protecting him in an instant. After disposing of all the loot, Sun Li came to the cave world. The spiritual energy consumed by the two White Tiger Divine Shots has been replenished, and the cave world is full of vitality. Ordinary grass and trees grow rapidly and have formed dense virgin forests over large areas. The Qianlong Veins are getting stronger and stronger, and the average height of the mountain range has reached five hundred feet, and the highest peak even exceeds a thousand feet. Sun Li could even feel that the powerful force hidden in the underground dragon veins was unknowingly affecting the destiny of the entire cave world! Three golden fruits of heaven and earth and one innate spiritual seed gathered the densest vegetation in the entire cave world in the northwest direction. This time he came in and found that two large rivers had sprung up in the cave world. One of them originates from the virgin forest in the northwest, while the other originates from the Qianlong Vein.in the mountains. These two rivers are the same. They are formed by the convergence of dozens of small streams, large and small, and finally become a large rippling river. Sun Li is very satisfied with this development speed. However, he frowned and looked around, feeling that something was not quite right. But I can't always tell what the problem is, as if I've missed something key. He shouted: "Xiao Hei, moo, come out here!" Xiao Hei and Mo Moo rushed over from the same direction, and Sun Li didn't bother to care about what these two guys were doing together. "What happened in the Dongtian World?" Sun Li asked with a frown. Xiao Hei tried his best to blink his almost invisible black eyes, and suddenly raised his paw and pointed at the sky. Sun Li looked up and finally realized. (I don¡¯t know how much I can write today, so I¡¯ll post as much as I write.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 246 Refining the Holy Soul (Part 1) Second update In the sky, there is a sun hanging high. No wonder I always feel like something is wrong, but I can¡¯t find the reason. There is no sun at all in the cave world. In the past, the sky glowed and illuminated the world. Then when it got dark, it was not that the sun set, but that the sky simply darkened. The cave world is not complete, and various basic rules cannot yet be realized. The sun, moon and stars are also the most basic original laws of the world, and Sun Li is still unable to realize them. But now, there is a shining golden sun in the sky! Sun Li turned a blind eye because he was used to the sun above his head outside. When you enter the cave world, you will vaguely feel that something is wrong, but you can't react much and come to the third problem. But why is there an extra sun in the cave world? Xiao Hei danced and gestured with him, and Sun Li suddenly said: "Big tripod!" Xiao Hei nodded repeatedly. ?To be precise, it¡¯s a golden tripod. The Golden Cauldron was reborn from the fragments of the Great Cauldron, but Sun Li had no idea what purpose this magical weapon had and what mysteries it contained. Until now, he has not had the opportunity to carefully observe this magical weapon that emerged out of nowhere. Now that the cauldron has taken the initiative to turn into the sun of the cave world, its rays of light are endless, so there is no way to get close to see it. Sun Li is not without regrets. Looking up at the sky, he shook his head helplessly, waved his hands to drive Xiao Hei and Mo Mo away, and left the cave world himself. Sitting in his stone house, Sun Li did not go out immediately, but pondered for a while and decided to solve a hidden danger first. "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, what should I do with Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul?" He trapped Xiang Tenglong¡¯s immortal soul with the Jingyuan Sky Curtain and temporarily suppressed it in the sea of ??souls. But there are still remnant souls of human saints in the sea of ??souls. Suppressing a ginseng remnant soul is already a bit difficult. Once Sun Li needs to use all the power of the soul, the human saint remnant soul will be unwilling to set off a stormy sea in the sea of ????spirits, roaring and roaring, trying to break free. Now, there is another Xiang Tenglong immortal soul in the sea of ??souls. This is definitely a potential fatal threat. Wu Yao said: "Ask Madam Luo about this matter, I'm too lazy to worry about it." Luo Huan pondered for a moment: "Actually, there is a good way, but it may be a little painful for you." Sun Li was immediately alert: "Are you feeling a little bit in pain?" Luo Huan said very matter-of-factly: "It is indeed just a little painful, and it will never make you miserable." Sun Li: "" His enthusiasm cooled down, but Luo Huan suddenly became active and continued to promote his plan to Sun Li: "Don't be afraid, ancestor, how can I harm you?" "You didn't harm me, but you tricked me quite a few times." Sun Li said with a worried heart. Luo Huan was annoyed: "That's all because of Wu Suizui. Ancestor, I have an everlasting love for you" Wu Yao was also annoyed: "Be careful if I expose you." Luo Huan wisely stopped talking and focused on Sun Li: "This plan has the greatest benefit, it can be solved once and for all!" Sun Li's interest was indeed aroused: "Huh? Tell me about it. But tell me the risks and opportunities clearly, and I will make my own decision. This is my power, you can't take it away, or I will protest!" Luo Huan said disdainfully: "When did you become as talkative as Wu Suizui?" "Say it!" "Once and for all, it means that Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul and the remnant soul of the human saint can be solved together, and there will never be any worries." Sun Li's appetite was suddenly whetted: "Really?" "You don't believe in my ancestor's methods?" Luo Huan snorted coldly. Sun Li was overjoyed: "How could it be possible? Please tell me, that one is slightly painful. How much pain is it?" "Let's start with this method. The furnace of heaven and earth has trapped the remnant soul of the saint. Slowly smelting will one day completely refine the remnant soul of the saint. It's just that the speed is very slow. The reason why it is slow is because of your The power of the divine soul is still too weak compared to the remnant soul of the human saint. If a powerful reinforcement suddenly comes in, the process can be accelerated and the remnant soul of the human saint can be refined in a short time." This truth is very simple. Sun Li also said: "You are right, but what does it have to do with Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul?" "Let me tell you this, you really think of the oven of heaven and earth as a stove, and Xiang Tenglong's fairy soul is the firewood in the stove." Sun Li was a little doubtful: "You mean to use the power of Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul to stimulate the world?"?An oven to completely refine the remaining souls of saints? " "That's the truth." "Thisisn't it easy to handle?" Sun Li was trying to save face for Luo Huan, but it was actually not easy to handle. It was simply impossible. Luo Huan chuckled: "Of course it's not easy for others, but don't you look at who this person is?" Sun Li was waiting for him to continue, but Luo Huan suddenly stopped. Sun Li waited for a moment and understood. He couldn't help but roll his eyes and start flattering: "You are unique in the world, unparalleled in the world, an unprecedented super giant, a genius among geniuses, a hero among heroes, In this sea of ??stars, is there anything you can't do?" Luo Huan laughed loudly: "That's right!" Wu Yao coughed: "You are so shameless!" Luo Huan and Sun Li ignored him together. Luo Huan finally got to the point: "Didn't I tell you before that there are many ways to burn immortal souls in the immortal world." Sun Li certainly remembered that the reason why he made a bet with Xiang Tenglong was because he was worried that Xiang Tenglong would burn his immortal soul and he would not be able to find the place where the secret technique was performed. "Burning the Immortal Soul is actually the same as some of the vitality-burning spells in your world. It can completely stimulate the potential. After all, Xiang Tenglong is a seventh-grade and ninth-level immortal, and the Immortal Soul is also considered powerful. Burning his Immortal Soul, the power It is enough to activate the furnace of heaven and earth and completely refine the remaining souls of human beings and saints.¡± Sun Li wondered: "How could Xiang Tenglong obediently burn his immortal soul and turn it into ashes to help me?" Luo Huan coughed dryly: "This brings us to the key point, that is, you have received huge benefits and only need to bear a little pain." Sun Li remained silent, and Luo Huan continued: "You have eighteen thoughts, and one of them invades his fairy soul, destroys his consciousness, and takes over his fairy soul. Then let your thought take over , I will teach you the method of burning the immortal soul, won¡¯t it be enough?¡± Sun Li finally understood: "Are you saying that I want to use my thoughts to occupy his immortal soul, and then burn the immortal soul, so that my thoughts and his immortal soul will dissipate together?" "Yes, the whole thing is almost perfect. The only problem is that your thought will also be buried with you. Burning your own thoughts is just a little painful." Sun Li's heart was twitching: "Can you always tell the truth? I can't be fooled!" Luo Huan laughed and said nothing, and Sun Li said angrily: "Burning thoughts, thoughts are the differentiation of the main consciousness, what is the difference between burning one's own main consciousness?! Is this still a little painful?" "You have to endure hardships to become a master! Just say whether you want to do it or not!" Luo Huan put on a posture of "I am too lazy to say more." Sun Li said without hesitation: "I won't do it!" Luo Huan choked and remained silent for a while. "This is not your style. Sun Li, you have always been persevering and persevering. What does the pain mean? For you, this is just a hurdle. As long as you are willing, you can step over it. There is a lot of things ahead. There is a great future waiting for you, think about it, that is the remnant soul of a saint!" Sun Lida was surprised: "Luo Zu, what kind of conspiracy are you hiding? Can you tell me directly? You flatter me for the first time. I feel a little dizzy with happiness. Maybe I won't wake up after a while." It¡¯s a matter of personnel.¡± Luo Huan was embarrassed: "Ahem, there is really no conspiracy. Why don't you believe me? Look at you, you have changed from being resourceful to being suspicious in life. This is not good." Sun Li was secretly vigilant. This was Luo Zu's second slap in the face. Although he was beaten in succession, the flattery was hidden in it! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon He was even more careful: "Luo Zu, I know you too well, so just do it" ¡°There is really no conspiracy, it¡¯s all for your own good!¡± The two started a tug-of-war. Sun Li firmly refused to believe that there was no conspiracy, and Luo Huan firmly refused to admit it. After struggling for a quarter of an hour, Sun Li couldn't stand it anymore: "Okay, I admit it, it's worth paying some price to be able to refine the human saint's remnant soul!" Luo Huan was overjoyed: "Okay, I'll teach you the method right now." ¡­¡­ In the sea of ??souls, microwaves rippled. Under the blue sea, two dark light groups can be vaguely seen. The one in the center is extremely huge, with a deep black interior, and from time to time, a trace of spiritual light flashes past. The other one is closer to the periphery and is much smaller in size, but this one already vaguely echoes the one in the center.  The one in the center is naturally the remnant soul of the human saint sealed by the furnace of heaven and earth, and the other one is Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul. Sun Li's eighteen thoughts were separated and floated over the sea of ??souls. "Are you ready?" Luo Huan asked Sun Li in his mind. "alright." After he finished speaking, a thought left the team and sank into Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul. The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, so there was no need to say anything. Xiang Tenglong laughed strangely, and the power of the immortal soul rolled in. This is his territory, and Sun Li's thoughts won't get any support here. They are attacked and killed from all directions! Sun Li groaned, feeling extremely painful. Because at that moment, one of his thoughts was extinguished by Xiang Tenglong! Sun Li, who had never had such combat experience, suffered a big loss as soon as he came up. And the thought that devoured him, Xiang Tenglong's soul became more powerful, roaring in the sea of ??souls, trying hard to rush out of the Jingyuan sky. "Hold on!" Luo Huan shouted: "Follow the method I just taught you and try again!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 247 Refining the Holy Soul (Part 2) Third update! As soon as a thought was extinguished, Sun Li felt as if his brain had been torn apart by life and death! This is just that the thought is extinguished, not that the thought is burned. Burning will obviously be more painful. But Sun Li didn't hesitate at all. With a thought, three thoughts separated and sank into Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul. With the combination of three thoughts, layers of defensive formations were formed, trying to gain a firm foothold. "But Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul is very powerful, and it has just swallowed up one of Sun Li's thoughts. It is gaining momentum. With the combined force of the three thoughts, it is actually difficult to stabilize, and it is in danger. As soon as Sun Li gritted his teeth, two more thoughts sank in. In this way, Sun Li had invested six thoughts in order to subdue Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul. Now five thoughts penetrated into Xiang Tenglong's immortal soul, layers of formations were deployed, and he finally gained a firm foothold. No matter how Xiang Tenglong roared and roared, urging the power of the immortal soul to rush up like a raging wave of the sea, these five thoughts had already set up a formation and were as unbreakable as the mainstay. After gaining a foothold, Sun Li had another thought in his mind. Originally, he had only deployed defensive formations for five years, but three of them were divided to continue defense, while the remaining two accelerated and did not know another formation. This formation was just taught to him by Luo Huan. It is an attack formation. Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation! It echoes Sun Li's Taixu Nine Dragon Formation from a distance, and they are mutually offensive and defensive. When the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation is formed, there will be nine kinds of heavenly fire spitting and burning back and forth, which is most effective for refining the consciousness in the immortal soul. The formation speed of the two thoughts was a little slow. Sun Li deployed the Nine Fire Dragon Formation with the power of the lower world. According to Luo Huan's estimation, it would have to have at least seventy-two layers of formation superposition to be effective. He wanted to wipe it out as soon as possible. To remove Xiang Tenglong's consciousness, ninety-nine layers are required. Sun Li worked steadily, and the superposition speed of the formation gradually increased. He just concentrated on setting up the formation. He didn't know how long it took, and finally reached seventy-two layers of superposition. At this moment, he heard Xiang Tenglong let out a shrill roar, and nine kinds of heavenly fire washed back and forth in his immortal soul. He felt pain for the first time! Sun Li ignored all his vicious curses and curses and still concentrated on setting up the formation. When the Zhenfa reached ninety-nine times, Xiang Tenglong could only scream, and he no longer had the energy to curse or curse. Sun Li still focused on setting up the formation, and finally reached a hundred stacks! Then it¡¯s the one hundred and one weight! This is a new breakthrough. Sun Li only relied on two thoughts to achieve a hundred and one superpositions. Xiang Tenglong's consciousness became weaker and weaker. The power of the nine heavenly fires was extremely powerful. The flames washed away. Xiang Tenglong finally let out an unwilling roar. His consciousness completely dissipated. From now on, Xiang Tenglong will no longer exist in this world. Damn it, unless someone has the magical power to look back in time, no one can resurrect Xiang Tenglong. Sun Li let out a long breath, annihilating Xiang Tenglong's consciousness, and only completed the first step of this plan. His five thoughts have been integrated with the immortal soul left by Xiang Tenglong, and it is impossible to separate them. The "slight pain" Luo Huan said was definitely not that simple, and Sun Li was already prepared. But Sun Li still shuddered at the thought of the five thoughts that would burn him alive. He just experienced his thoughts being swallowed up, like a sharp pain tearing his brain apart, and now he is "looking forward" to the "slight pain" he is about to experience Even Sun Li was hesitant. "What's wrong?!" Luo Huan shouted angrily, Sun Li sighed, gritted his teeth, and fought! The method of burning immortal souls taught to him by Luo Huan is very advanced and can burn it completely and release all the energy contained in it. It is for this reason that the pain will be more intense. "ah¡ª¡ª" As soon as the magic door was launched, Sun Li screamed in pain and rolled on the ground desperately holding his head. Using a red-hot iron to pierce his brain back and forth - such a description cannot express even one-fifth of Sun Li's current pain! Although he was experiencing severe pain, he still controlled the burning immortal soul and continuously transported power into the oven of heaven and earth. With such strong support, there was a roar in the furnace of heaven and earth, and the refining speed increased sharply. The remnant soul of the human saint was unwilling to give in, and fought hard while roaring. But the power of the furnace of heaven and earth is unstoppable, and the burning of the immortal soul provides sufficient power! In the midst of extreme pain, Sun Li saw the remnant soul of the human saint being bitten by bitsRefining, progress can be expected! This feeling of joy and pain intertwined made Sun Lixing about to collapse. Under such painful torture, time passed extremely slowly. Sun Li thought several times that he could not hold on, but every time he gritted his teeth and endured. He himself didn¡¯t even remember when the roars and roars of the remnant souls of the saints in the oven of heaven and earth disappeared completely, but the burning of the immortal souls did not end, and the oven of heaven and earth was still running. When those five thoughts were completely cut off from Sun Li, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked like he had just been fished out of the water, lying on the ground wet and panting. The Immortal Soul is finished burning. But before Sun Li could even take a few breaths, there was already a stormy sea in the sea of ??souls. Having completely refined the remnant soul of the human saint, huge and profound spiritual power swept over him, perfectly integrating into his sea of ??soul. After several previous exercises, Sun Li's spirit had reached its limit. Now the power of the holy remnant soul has joined in, and the sea of ??souls is surging with huge waves. The area of ??the sea of ??souls continues to expand. In just a few breaths, Sun Li feels that the area of ??his sea of ??souls has expanded ten times! The power contained in the human saint¡¯s remnant soul was huge and exquisite, far beyond Sun Li¡¯s imagination. The area of ??the Sea of ??Souls expanded to a hundred times its previous size, and then it stopped. And then, the water surface continued to rise, getting closer and closer to the limit of breakthrough, and then Sun Li easily broke through without any reaction! At the moment of breakthrough, the entire sea of ??souls suddenly condensed and turned into a large piece of blue crystal! A complete crystal stone, a crystal stone completely condensed with spiritual power. Crystal clear and incredible. In the center of this huge crystal, a flame suddenly appeared. The faint blue flame made Sun Li feel a little different. It seems that the power is still power, but the feeling is different. The fire of the soul! Sun Li was overjoyed. After going through many ups and downs, he finally became a soul. The power of the remnant soul of the human saint is still at work, and the fire of the soul is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, a small "pond" is burned out on the huge crystal stone. A "fire pond" was opened up. At the same time, Sun Li's remaining twelve thoughts fell into the fire pit of Yuanshen. With a slight twist, one turned into three, turning into thirty-six thoughts. He sighed, and thirty-six thoughts flew up, circling and circling over the Yuanshen Fire Pond, drawing out streaks of golden light! The remaining memories in the human saint's remnant soul make Sun Li's soul appear particularly profound. They are memories that can be traced back to the origin of the galaxy. Looking at the entire star sea, even among the immortals, few people can possess such ancient memories. memory. Some secrets of the ancient times, the origins of various species, the structure of the deep sea of ??stars Although these memories flashed in Sun Li's mind and were incomplete, he knew very well that this was a huge wealth. As time went by, the changes brought about by this wealth would become more and more obvious. He rested for a long time, stood up, removed the formation, opened the door and walked out. It was still dark outside and the stars were shining brightly. Just like before, he finished practicing and went to the well to get a bucket of well water and pour it down on his head. I took a quick shower, then went back, fell on the bed, and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Sun Li was woken up by a burst of noise. He opened the door and came out. The whole Subaoshan was already noisy and noisy. Sun Li didn't seem to hear him. He drew water from the well and splashed it on his face with both hands. He then straightened up and shouted: "Refreshing!" He pulled a towel and wiped his face. A disciple outside the small courtyard was already reporting: "Master? Are you back?" Sun Li thought, the courtyard door opened, and five disciples stood outside respectfully. The leader is naturally the eldest disciple Yang Yunxing. Sun Li had already told Chongba to come here, and he also left a supply of medicinal materials with Chongba. If Sun Li left, the task of cleaning Yang Yunxing's hair and marrow would be left to Chong Ba, so there was no delay. "What's going on outside?" Sun Li asked casually as he waved the five people in. Before Yang Yunxing could answer, Xiaojiao Bai Aoshuang said angrily: "It's so abominable that they are all from the Mok House!" "Mo Ke Zhai?" Sun Li had never heard of this sect. Yang Yunxing told him everything. ?After the Restoration of the Sui Dynasty, various sects sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. Mokezhai was one of them. This sect occupied Ximo Mountain, which is thousands of miles southeast of Subaoshan. It can be said that it is a "close neighbor" to Subaoshan. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are all new to the sect, and the various affairs within the sect have not yet been arranged, so there is no interaction with each other. ??The Mok Residence is a group of monks who hid in times of disaster. They came out to form after the Shenhuang Dao retreated. They are quite powerful, and what is very rare is that there is a real ancestor in the Mok Residence. Before the invasion of Shenhuang Dao, this ancestor was already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. After Shenhuang Dao came, they became a tortoise together. Unexpectedly, in the process of becoming a turtle, they actually broke through to the Real Person Realm! Throughout the Sui Dynasty, there were only a handful of real ancestors, and the scholar's house suddenly started to tremble. Not only did he recruit many disciples, but his disciples were also very proud and arrogant. Yesterday, some disciples of Su Baoshan who were practicing outside discovered a vein of spiritual stone in the Hongmen River and were about to come back to report. Unexpectedly, the disciples from Mo Kezhai also arrived soon after and, relying on the strength of their numbers, they forced Su Baoshan to The two training disciples were driven away and took over the mine. (The fourth update is really not enough. It¡¯s always such a small burst. I guess everyone doesn¡¯t feel comfortable enough. However, I can continue to update tomorrow, six updates in two days. You can just treat me as a normal update a day, with four updates a day. Explode!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 248: Good Master (First Update) Two disciples returned to Subaoshan early this morning. When they told the story, the whole Subaoshan exploded. The noise that Sun Li heard was that everyone was discussing what should be done. Of course, most of the disciples couldn't bear it, and they clamored to kill Mo Ke's house and other rhetoric. "However, the Hongmen River is three hundred miles away from Ximo Mountain, but it is seven hundred miles away from Subaoshan. Some disciples are more sensible and feel that it should be within the scope of Ximo Mountain and should not use weapons without permission. Bai Aoshuang was afraid of chaos in the world. After Yang Yunxing finished speaking, she said angrily: "Master, the people in Mok's House bully others too much. They also have a real ancestor who is arrogant and domineering. They should have taught him a lesson long ago." Got it!" Bai Aoshuang feels that her calculations are pretty good. Su Baoshan counts his master as having two real ancestors, while Mo Kezhai only has one. Why are you so crazy? It should be dealt with! After hearing what she said, Sun Li couldn't help but smile: "Why do you want to attack?" Bai Aoshuang was anxious: "Master, you are also a real ancestor, how can you be afraid?" Sun Li waved his hand and was about to speak when a loud voice came from afar: "The scholar's residence is on Gusong Road, asking to see Mr. Sun Li." The noisy Subaoshan suddenly became quiet. Bai Aoshuang and Yang Yunxing looked at the master in surprise, but Yu Siyue and the others were not surprised. Just a scholar, how dare you mess with Su Baoshan? The idiot disciples of Mo Ke Zhai didn't know who Sun Li was, but their teacher couldn't possibly not know. "Master?" Bai Aoshuang saw that Sun Li didn't respond and couldn't help but said, "Why don't you go out and meet him? This Gu Songdao, I heard is the real ancestor of Mo Kezhai." Sun Li said calmly: "No." "No?" Bai Aoshuang was a little confused about the situation. Yu Siyue on the side saw that Sun Li was already a little impatient, and quickly persuaded in a low voice: "Senior sister, you don't need to say anything, Gu Songdao is not qualified to see the master." Bai Aoshuang couldn't react. She followed Su Xiaomei, and they were the perfect combination to cause trouble. Su Xiaomei really didn't tell her much about Sun Li's deeds. Gu Songdao outside the mountain gate spoke again: "Is Mr. Sun Li engraved in the mountain gate? Gu Songdao came to apologize. Please show up to see him." Sun Li looked at Bai Aoshuang. He was his disciple after all. It would be troublesome if he still couldn't figure out the situation in the future. He waved to Bai Aoshuang: "You stand up for me and say whatever you want. You don't have to worry about Gu Songdao's face. No matter what you say, even if you spit in his face, he has to endure it. If he is sincere, you If you want to let him go, let him go back, otherwise, let him spend thirty years facing the wall behind Mount Subao." "Huh?" Bai Aoshuang was dumbfounded for a moment, and then she vaguely understood something. She agreed and was about to go out. Sun Li cursed: "You worthless thing! He is not qualified to be welcomed by Sun Li's direct disciples!" Bai Aoshuang nodded quickly: "Disciple understands, I will wait for him in Xuanwu Hall and let him come in on his own." Sun Li smiled slightly: "You can teach children." Bai Aoshuang came back after about half an hour, with a complicated expression: a little confused, a little incredulous, and a little excited! "Master, that Gu Songdao said that they don't want the Lingshi veins in the Hongmen River and will give them all to us in Subaoshan. Those disciples who have conflicts with us will face the wall for ten years." Bai Aoshuang was very excited when she talked about it. She felt that her "negotiation" was successful and Su Baoshan took advantage of it. An angry Sun Li pointed at her and cursed: "You useless guy!" Bai Aoshuang was dumbfounded: "Master" Yang Yunxing didn¡¯t understand either, but Yu Siyue and the others knew: ¡°Sister, did you let them go so easily?¡± Bai Aoshuang murmured in her heart, she has agreed to such harsh conditions, how can I not let it go? Sun Li shook his head and sighed, his horizons cannot be improved in a short time. He looked at the five disciples and waved to Yu Siyue: "Go out and send someone to catch up with Gu Songdao and tell him that I don't want to see other sects appear within three thousand miles of Subaoshan." Yu Siyue kowtowed: "Disciple, I understand." He quickly went out. Yang Yunxing and Bai Aoshuang were both a little shocked: "Master, is this too overbearing?" Sun Li snorted and said nothing. After a meal, Yu Siyue came back: "Master, according to your instructions, I invited a senior fellow from the academy to catch up. That Gusongdao promised that Mo Ke's house would be moved out of Ximo within three days. Mountain." Yang Yunxing and Bai Aoshuang were completely dumbfounded. They finally understood what kind of person their master was! ????????????????In a word, the sects that are now among the top five in the Sui Dynasty cultivation world will get out of here, and even the mountain gate will be moved away. After a while, the two of them digested the shock of this incident. Bai Aoshuang suddenly smiled sweetly at Sun Li and said in a cooing voice: "Master, I want to be by your side from now on, and I will honor you at any time." Yu Siyue and the others laughed secretly, and then abandoned Master Su. Sun Li waved his hand: "Follow your Senior Uncle Su honestly, she will not treat you badly." Bai Aoshuang curled her lips, helpless. This incident is a big deal for Su Baoshan, and it is even more turbulent for Mo Kezhai. But for Sun Li, it¡¯s really just one sentence. After dismissing Gu Songdao, Sun Li began to check the homework of his disciples. The results were quite satisfactory. He encouraged me with a few words and then started to teach some new content. ¡­¡­ The Xingyuan Lai family is a loose faction, consisting of all the immortals with the surname Lai in the entire fairy world. However, if you want to join the Xingyuan Lai family, you also need qualifications. This qualification is whether the head of the family, Lai Changyi, likes you or not. According to the division of factions in the immortal world, from low to high, family, clan, mansion, clan, the Xingyuan Lai family should be the lowest-level faction, but they occupy the third-to-last Taiqing level among the nine heavens in the Daluo world. The cave in the sky and the blessed land are set ablaze with stars. This is entirely because Lai Changyi is a super strong person in the immortal world with fourth-grade gold liquid. He is sitting in the Lai family of Xingliaoyuan. There are very few blind fools who dare to provoke him. In the ninth level of Da Luo Realm, the first level of Taihuang Heaven is the most dangerous from the outside in. It always forces the natives of the Immortal Realm to attack like crazy with their brains twitching. The innermost Yuqingtian is the safest. Except for unlucky families like the Icelandic Xiang clan, it will generally not be actively attacked by the natives. The seven floors in the middle are Taimingtian, Taijitian, Chimingming, Xuanmingming, Yaomingming, Taiqingtian, and Shangqingtian. The further in, the safer they become. The Lai family is actually composed of dozens of branches. Each branch has different strengths and weaknesses. The factions are full of competition. Which branch makes a greater contribution to the family will be "favored" by Lai Changyi, and accordingly , you will receive more support and care in the future. Those branches that are the most declining have little contribution to the family. Even if they belong to the Xingyuan Lai family in name, Lai Changyi is too lazy to pay attention to them. Even if they are killed in a fight with others, Lai Changyi will never stand up for them. To put it bluntly, the Xingyuan Lai Family is actually a faction that exchanges "contribution points" for a "protective umbrella." Lai Yongtong was standing outside Lai Yuanyi's study at this time. The super strong man of the fourth grade gold liquid would enjoy it very much. The study was antique, and any decoration, even a window grille, had great origins and was priceless. The door to the study room opened, and the old servant Uncle Wu came out, followed by another person. That was the person in charge of the branch who had gone in to visit his family. After Uncle Wu sent him away, he made a gesture towards Lai Yongtong: "Go in." Lai Yongtong nodded, tidied up his appearance and walked into the study. Passing through the bookish corridor, in a small open space in the middle of the mountain of books and the sea of ??paper, a middle-aged man with a majestic and strong appearance, a square face and thick eyebrows like swords is sitting behind the desk, holding a volume of books in his hand. , raised his eyes inadvertently, glanced at Lai Yongtong, and said slightly impatiently: "Give you a chance to convince me why the family should support you." A huge pressure, like stars exploding, hit his face. This was the result of Lai Changyi, who was in the fourth-grade gold liquid realm, not deliberately doing anything. Lai Yongtong knelt on the ground with a plop, kowtowed heavily and said: "The villain is willing to dedicate 50% of the output of the Crimson Realm to the family!" Lai Changyi put down the book with satisfaction, and the pressure on Lai Yongtong suddenly reduced. "That's a good reason. You succeeded. Whatever you need, you and Uncle Wu can get it yourself." (It¡¯s a little late, but I believe in my character, I should be able to get more updates today! Please ask for a few more monthly tickets, only three are about to be sold out. It has been weak recently, and I am worried about asking for monthly tickets) ( To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 249 Fighting the Crimson Realm Again (Part 1) Second update! Outside the crimson world, in the vast starry sky, a fragmented and dense light appeared. Gradually, those lights are getting closer and closer, coming like an overwhelming force. Rushing at the forefront were thirty-three giant warships, each one thousands of feet long, with ferocious animal heads carved on their hulls, and covered with a faint shield of light. The battleship in the center is particularly majestic, even equipped with an Eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon! Lai Yongtong stood proudly on the bow of the ship, looking at the crimson world ahead, filled with pride in his heart. The name Crimson Realm is actually Lai Yongtong¡¯s shame! It took a lot of hard work to find such a wealthy star. As a result, he refused to climb up and went home in disgrace. The name "Crimson" was just that they took a look in the starry sea outside and saw that the planet was crimson, so they named it after it. At this time, his pride comes from the 200,000 puppet warriors behind him and the nearly 100 family masters on the 33 giant battleships. The Xingyuan Lai family is truly divided according to strength, at least at the level of "mansion". It is only because of the loose organization that it has always been just a "family". However, once Lai Changyi recruits, he can still quickly gather a large number of masters from various branches - just like a hundred powerful immortals on thirty-three giant battleships. But these people were only recruited by Lai Changyi, and their remuneration had to be paid by Lai Yongtong himself. Originally, when Lai Yongtong discovered the Crimson Realm, he only needed to hand over 30% of his harvest to his family, but now he had to hand over 50%. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And hundreds of family masters have to calculate the money separately. Lai Yongtong sighed secretly, Lai Changyi, the head of the family, did almost nothing and got 50% of the income for nothing, which was much more comfortable than living and dying like this. No wonder he can decorate his study so luxuriously. "These words can only be said in my heart. Without the big backer of the Lai family, if Lai Yongtong goes out independently, he will be annexed by others in less than a month, and he will die without even a scum left. Lai Yongtong enjoyed the wonderful feeling of having hundreds of good generals and two hundred thousand soldiers under his command. He waved his hand and pointed at the crimson world: "Kill!" Thirty-two giant battleships and 200,000 puppet warriors swarmed forward and rolled towards the Crimson Realm in a dense manner. Last time, Lai Yongtong vaguely guessed that the "mastermind behind the scenes" could not be offended by himself, and that the profound spiritual symbol probably represented an ancient faction that had been hidden from the world. But then the other party didn't make any move. After putting in so much effort, if he gave up just because of a spiritual symbol, Lai Yongtong would not be willing to do it anyway! Therefore, he strictly ordered nine of his subordinates to keep silent about this matter! Not telling anyone about it, he returned home to seek support and brought in an army to strangle the Crimson World again. ¡­¡­ Sun Li is meditating and practicing. Since evolving his soul into a soul, his "Insight of Heaven and Earth" has become more lively, and there is a faint tendency to make a breakthrough. It is estimated that if he continues at this rate, he will be able to break through to the real person state in at most half a year. The fourth level. The remnant soul of the Human Saint and the immortal soul of Xiang Tenglong have been refined. The only worry now is that the law of Tao will bite back - this hidden disease will occur no matter when. "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" circulated the Nine Heavens, and Sun Li slowly collected the spirit essence into each major acupoint. Somehow, he felt something in his heart. He frowned: "Huh?" In the Yuan Shen Fire Pond, a flame rose up. It was hundreds of thousands of feet long. With a whooshing sound, it escaped Sun Li's control. In an instant, it flew across the sea of ??thousands of stars. There were countless silver lights of stars in the whirring sound. It flashed in front of my eyes at high speed, drawing silver lines one after another. The next moment, Sun Li felt that his vision was facing the entire sea of ????stars! And within his field of vision, there are hundreds of thousands of evil thoughts surging forward, about to engulf him. At this moment, Sun Li finally understood that the two battles in his dream were definitely not dreams. At that time, maybe his soul was not strong enough, so he could only deal with it in his dream. Now that the soul has been manifested, and with the fire pit of the soul, you can deal with such a situation in a clear state. Sun Li's current state should be regarded as a kind of out-of-body experience, although it was forced. However, whether it is the lower world or the fairy world, the soul is not used for fighting, so the soul has very few defense and attack methods. Sun Li's experience can be said to be unique. The root of everything is that mysterious big black bow. Even Wu Yao and Luo Huan can't understand the origin of the big black bow. But now, Sun Li had no time to find out. With a thought in his mind, thirty-six thoughts were differentiated and he quickly began to set up the formation. ¡­¡­Lai Yongtong¡¯s flagship did not follow suit, and he no longer needed to lead the charge. Sitting at the rear, Lai Yongtong saw countless symbol inscriptions rising up from the Tiansha Gangfeng in the Crimson Realm. The symbol inscriptions were connected to each other to form layers of formations. He couldn't help but sneer: "Here we go again!" In fact, in retrospect, Lai Yongtong vaguely felt that the mastermind behind the seizure of the Crimson Realm was probably fierce in appearance but strong in appearance, so this time he saw the symbol spirit text forming a formation, but no one came forward, which strengthened this belief. With a thought, he urged his men to attack immediately without hesitation. Thirty-two giant battleships slammed into the Tiansha Gangfeng. It¡¯s just this time that you should break through those formations and rush into the crimson world. But the formations were shattered one by one, opening nine levels in a row! Thirty-two giant battleships stopped motionless! Lai Yongtong was shocked: No way! The last experience made him very clear that these formations are not actually powerful, they just look weird. The last time he gave up the attack because of some scruples. If he had really fought hard, he would have already broken through the Crimson Realm. The collision of thirty-two giant warships was more than a hundred times more powerful than the last attack? How is it possible that the formation defense cannot be broken? However, on the surface of Tiansha Gangfeng, there are clearly thirty-six layers of formations superimposed. The thirty-two giant battleships just smashed into pieces the outermost nine layers. At the moment when the attack stopped, thirty-six layers of superimposed formations quickly surged up inside Tiansha Gangfeng. Together, there were already sixty-three layers of superimposed formations! 200,000 puppet warriors swarmed up from behind. The defensive formation of Tiansha Gangfeng turned up countless halos, and a big battle began. That sign spirit text, backed by the evil wind, can use the original power of a world. Unless you are determined to destroy this world, otherwise the original power of the world will be very troublesome even for immortals. The army fought in front, and the formations were broken layer by layer. Thirty-two giant warships and hundreds of powerful family members are no match for nothing. Once the battle begins, the formation will immediately shatter like layers of glazed tiles, but more formations will emerge from behind! Lai Yongtong stood on the flagship, his hands behind his back, his face extremely gloomy. After a while, he gritted his teeth and whispered to himself: "Taixu Nine Dragons Formation! Are you deliberately using such an ordinary formation to hide your identity? Don't you want to reveal your identity?" Lai Yongtong felt uneasy because he knew that he was gambling. If the person behind the Crimson Realm was really a reclusive faction as he had guessed before, he would not only bring trouble to himself, but even It brought disaster to the entire Xingyuan Lai family! Because of this incident, even though it was said that he had worked hard for decades to discover the Crimson Realm, people did use the symbol spiritual text to occupy this wealthy star before he could. If we really want to be reasonable, Lai Yongtong is not taking advantage. After watching for a while, Lai Yongtong felt relieved: "Fortunately, he still only defends and does not fight back." As long as you don¡¯t fight back, it means that the other party has some scruples and doesn¡¯t want to make things worse. And Lai Yongtong judged this, so he was not afraid of making things worse. Taixu Nine Dragon Formation is, after all, an immortal realm formation. Sun Li relies on the Heavenly Evil Gangfeng to perform it, and its power is definitely not comparable to what he can perform in the Lingyun Realm relying on his own spiritual energy. The Taixu Nine Dragon Formation was being breached rapidly, but Sun Li had thirty-six thoughts. Every time he arranged the formation, it was thirty-six times in total! Gradually, more than ninety layers of formation superpositions have been accumulated on the surface of the Crimson Realm Tiansha Gangfeng, and this number is still increasing. Lai Yongtong¡¯s face was a little ugly, and he roared in the sea of ????stars: ¡°Attack with all your strength! We must not let them complete the 108th layer of formation superposition!¡± As an immortal, he has mastered many rules of power. Even in the sea of ????stars, he does not need to use immortal energy to transport, the sound automatically spreads, so that everyone under his command can hear it clearly. This can be regarded as one of the magical powers of immortals. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So hundreds of family masters, thirty-two giant battleships, and two hundred thousand puppet warriors all attacked violently, and all kinds of magic and magic weapons took turns to bombard them. Lai Yongtong gritted his teeth and urged the flagship under his feet to fly up quickly. At the same time, the ferocious beast carved on the bow of the battleship opened its dark mouth, and the Eternal-class Tianmen Dragon Cannon stretched out from the huge mouth. The dark mouth brewed a bright light, about a dozenWithin a breath, the Eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon was launched, and the flagship shook violently. A terrifying white light beam spurted out from the Eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon, slamming into Tiansha Gangfeng's defensive array. Legally! On the crimson planet, there is a white light! Sun Li's formation was blown to pieces in thirteen layers in an instant! Then the power of the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon continued, followed by seven or eight layers of formations shattering, and then the terrifying attack power of this blow completely dissipated. The morale of the military is greatly boosted! Lai Yongtong¡¯s men cheered and furiously attacked the crimson world. In a short period of time, another nine-layer formation was breached. Sun Li was greatly annoyed. Thirty-six thoughts were moving rapidly, and formations were piled up layer by layer. Although there are 200,000 troops outside, Sun Li's current defense is really not a problem. (Yeah, there will be more at night.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 250 Fighting the Crimson Realm Again (Part 2) Third update! With the realm of Yuanshen, thirty-six thoughts, and relying on the defensive formation organized by Tiansha Gangfeng, it is definitely not something that the immortals from these realms outside can break. Sun Li has understood this since he came to the Crimson Realm this time. But he doesn¡¯t want to be entangled with the hundreds of thousands of evil thoughts outside. They are all vigorous and vigorous, just defending. I don't know how long it will take before these people lose their patience and retreat. And that shot just now, Sun Li clearly felt that it was the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon. "Two ancestors, I'm going to fight back." In the dream before, he was unable to contact the two ancestors. Now that his soul was out of body in the waking state, he subconsciously said something, but when he didn't get a response from the two ancestors, he suddenly remembered that it seemed that he After the soul left the body, there was no more noise from Wu Suizui and Lady Luo. He couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. This feeling was very novel and seemed very good. With a thought, thirty-six thoughts are divided into two. Twenty-four thoughts still continued to arrange the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation to stabilize the defense, while the other twelve thoughts began to arrange the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation. The Taixu Nine Dragon Formation is constantly being replenished to replace the broken formation. ????????????? But the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation was held back, and gradually accumulated to thirty-six layers. Sun Li triggered it with a thought, and the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation was embedded in the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation. The combination of the two is seamless. The thirty-six superimposed nine-fire flame dragon formation absorbed the power of the evil wind and immediately spit out nine kinds of heavenly fire into the starry sky outside. There are nine kinds, not nine ways. At the moment of the eruption, the entire Crimson Realm looked like it turned into a huge fireball from the star sea! The moment when the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation relied on the power of the Heavenly Evil Gang Wind, it seemed to involve some kind of original rule of the world. Sun Li felt something in his heart and had a slight realization. The moment the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation was activated, the thirty-two giant warships, a hundred family warriors, and two hundred thousand puppet warriors outside were caught off guard, and almost all of them fell into the sea of ??fire. And the power of the formation lasts for a long time, unlike a master's attack. After a fierce attack, there will always be times when it fails. The Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation spewed out nine kinds of heavenly fires, and the flames crisscrossed in the sea of ??fire. Hundreds of family masters and thirty-two giant warships quickly retreated, and the nine kinds of skyfires blocked them in front and back, but the masters were masters after all, even if they made a fuss Disgraced, but all retreated. But the same cannot be said for two hundred thousand puppet warriors. After all, they are not living beings, their response speed is slightly slower, and they need someone to direct them. When the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation was activated, the masters who commanded them were busy escaping for their lives. The command was idle for a while. In such a short period of time, it was enough for the nine kinds of sky fire to melt their shells Lai Yongtong stood on the flagship, his face as pale as pig liver: Counterattack! He actually fought back! Seeing that the two hundred thousand puppets were destroyed, he gritted his teeth and ordered: "Retreat the troops!" This retreat is not about retreat, but about letting the masters put away the puppet warriors. The outer shell of the puppet warrior was melted and its movement was slow, but the internal structure was not damaged. It can be repaired after being recovered and still used. Although it is expensive, it is better than losing 200,000 puppet warriors in vain. Hundreds of masters each took out their military dials, tapped lightly on the center position, and quickly retracted the puppet warriors from the sea of ??fire. During this period, a lot of sky fire flew out, and the masters put out the fire individually, and there was another rush. Lai Yongtong gritted his teeth, and the flagship slowly stepped forward, level with the thirty-two giant battleships. He stood on the bow, looking at the crimson sea of ??fire, and it was difficult to make a decision in his heart. If the fight continues, it will really be a life-and-death situation. But after decades of hard work, have others really taken advantage of it? Lai Yongtong was unwilling to give up and waved his hand: "Everyone, be careful and continue to attack!" Hundreds of family masters looked at me and I looked at you. An old man stood up and said: "Lai Yongtong, you didn't report the matter here to the family head truthfully!" Lai Yongtong knew that they had noticed something was wrong, but if he retreated at this time, the family leader would probably not support him in the future. Only now that he is desperate to capture the Crimson Realm and have various products to hand over to the family, Lai Changyi will not argue with him. "The head of the family ordered you to assist me. My order is the order of the head of the family. Attack immediately!" The old man was unmoved: "If you want to go, you can go alone, we won't wait for you." As soon as the old man turned around, three giant battleships followed him, together with twenty masters. "You dare to face the battle"Escape? ! "Lai Yongtong was furious, and his body flashed with immortal light. The old man turned his head slightly and laughed: "Lai Yongtong, do you want to weigh my skills? bring it on! " The old man and Lai Yongtong were brothers. The old man had twenty masters, but he only had nine. Lai Yongtong gritted his teeth and stared at him, but in the end he did not have the courage to take action. The old man immediately led his men away laughing. As soon as the old man left, the other family masters did not want to offend some mysterious big shot for a little "commission", so they all said goodbye and left. There were still 200,000 troops just now, but in the blink of an eye, only Lai Yongtong and nine of his men were left. "Sir, what should we do?" One of his subordinates asked, running out of ideas. Lai Yongtong was extremely angry. He stared at Crimson Realm for a long time and sighed bitterly: "Let's run for our lives. I concealed some important information from the family leader. He will not let me wait." The nine subordinates trembled. The Xingyuan Lai family is indeed a very loose organization. Lai Changyi prefers to "cooperatively operate" with various branches. Just like what happened in the Crimson World, Lai Changyi gave Lai Yongtong an "investment" and won the Crimson After entering the industry, 50% of the income will be the return on Lai Changyi's investment. The reason why Lai Changyi enjoys this kind of cooperation is because he has strong means to protect this kind of cooperation in accordance with the rules set by Lai Changyi. Lai Yongtong obviously breached the contract. There have been three or five examples of breach of contract before, no matter which one, no immortal would want to experience. "Let's go!" A group of people fled on a deserted road. The situation was over, and they had no intention of worrying about the Crimson World. ¡­¡­ The evil thoughts outside disappeared, but Sun Li was not in a hurry to return his soul. He stayed in the Crimson Realm and first pushed the stacking number of the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation to 108. After manifesting the soul, although it was still difficult to complete the stacking of 1000 layers of formation, he was able to successfully do so. finished. Then the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation was superimposed to seventy-two levels and embedded in the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation. With these two formations, Sun Li believed that it would be difficult for ordinary immortals to invade the Crimson Realm. After completing this, Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, he became curious about the crimson world below. During the battle just now, the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation launched a counterattack with the help of the power of Tiansha Gangfeng. The power drawn at that moment seemed to carry some original power. This made Sun Li proudly take a peek at the original rules of the world in the Crimson Realm. This feeling made him want to stop. He has understood many of the power rules of Lingyun Realm, but he is completely confused about the original rules of the world at the deepest level of rules. Or starting from the crimson world is a shortcut. His thirty-six thoughts are scattered, and the main consciousness can switch between the thirty-six thoughts at will. The land in the Crimson Realm is crimson. There is no ocean in this world, so it is hot and dry. But on the earth, rivers are widely distributed, and the transpiration of water vapor continuously circulates within the range under the strong winds of the sky, and often turns into heavy rain and falls on the ground. A short period of precipitation can form a huge lake. In such an environment, the vegetation in the Crimson Realm is extremely dense. On both sides of the rivers, there are primeval forests formed by towering giant trees. The places further away from the river are all Gobi and desert. Sun Li's thoughts scattered and transformed into the image of a god in the crimson world. The light filled the sky and wandered in the sky above the world. There are also various indigenous creatures in this world, but the ones that dominate are creatures similar to Rakshasa. They live in dense forests and have excellent natural aptitudes. They also have some simple cultivation methods. To the extreme, they can Let them practice to a point roughly equivalent to the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Generally speaking, the Crimson Realm is an undeveloped virgin land, underground at the level of cultivation civilization. There are a large number of ferocious beasts in the rivers and primeval forests, and their extreme levels are even higher than the spiritual beasts in Lingyun Realm. In other words, it is a very dangerous enemy for the indigenous creatures in this world. The materials on these beasts are all excellent resources. But the real value of the Crimson Realm to the Upper Realm lies next door and in the desert. There are a lot of fire materials buried there. Sun Li estimated that if managed well, the output of the Crimson Realm would be hundreds of times that of the Lingyun Realm! This discovery shocked him. No wonder the evil thoughts outside wanted to occupy the Crimson Realm at all costs. It was only then that he suddenly realized: It seemed that he had robbed someone else's territory, right? ?But it¡¯s not like that. If the Crimson Realm belongs to those people, how could it be easily infected by their own spiritual symbols? This is a confusing account. He wandered in the Crimson Realm and got a general understanding of the world. He suddenly discovered that in the forest, an indigenous tribe was fighting a giant beast that was thirty feet long. That tribe is already very powerful by the standards of the Crimson World. There are three strong men equivalent to the fifth level of the Sage Realm in the tribe, as well as hundreds of warriors. But that giant beast was so terrifying that it could defeat a large number of warriors with just a flick of its tail. According to the classification of Lingyun Realm, it should be a first-class spiritual beast. The tribe was in danger. Sun Li suddenly felt blessed. With a thought, he activated the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation from the fierce wind. A ray of sky fire fell from the sky, burning the giant beast until only its skeleton was left. (The third update is here!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 251: The Fifth Level of Real Person Realm Even if Sun Li takes action now, a first-grade spiritual beast can be killed with one move. The seventy-two superimposed nine-fire flame dragon formation, with the help of the power of the evil wind, makes its attack power even more powerful. After destroying this giant beast, Sun Li's thoughts manifested into the appearance of a god, shining brightly. Everyone in the tribe kowtowed. Sun Li used pure spiritual power to convey a vague consciousness from the past: sacrifice. Then it flew into the sky, and the light returned to the sky. The people in the tribe kowtowed and chanted some scriptures that Sun Li couldn't understand at all. Since he has protected the world, he must give some reward, so Sun Li selected the thirty most powerful tribes in the entire Crimson Realm, manifested miracles, and asked them to offer sacrifices. These sacrifices will be collected when Sun Li comes next time. When he used the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Array to manifest miracles, he could sense the original power associated with Tiansha Gangfeng once about five times. After manifesting the miracle, he had vaguely touched some tricks, so After the thirty-six thoughts were withdrawn from the Crimson Realm, they slowly groped in the evil wind. The Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation is contained but not released, and its original power is very active. Feeling like this silently, he didn¡¯t know how long it took, but he suddenly felt something in his heart, and his soul returned to his original form in an instant. When he opened his eyes, he was already in his own stone house. He was still sitting cross-legged, resting his cheek on his hands, thinking hard. Thinking about this, I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, but I have grasped the mysterious and indescribable original rules of the world of the Crimson Realm, which are mutually confirmed with the hundreds of power rules of the Lingyun Realm, and my insights gradually increase. When he felt that this accumulation was enough, he suddenly sighed: "The two ancestors, can the chaos devour the Yuanling blood river now?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan remained silent. When Sun Li asked, the two elders said together: "You can give it a try." Sun Li took out the ruby ????and held it in his hands. The cold evil spirit in the Yuanling Blood River continued to impact his whole body, but at this time, Sun Li remained unmoved. The flames were blazing in the Yuanshen Fire Pond. Among these flames , has been vaguely affected by the original rules of the world, and contains more secrets and information. If someone sees it, just one glance, endless information will flood into the mind, and it will be difficult to cope with fainting on the spot! Sun Li raised his hands, and the Yuanling Blood River slowly rose up and slowly merged into the center of his eyebrows. There is chaos in the Yintang point between the eyebrows, capable of swallowing everything. The Yuanling Blood River merged into it. Sun Li sat cross-legged and meditated, constantly running the "Insight of Heaven and Earth". He could feel that the Yuanling Blood River was constantly being refined in the dark and chaotic realm, a huge and incredible force. Psychic energy is slowly condensing in the dark realm of chaos! "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" leads this force, traveling throughout the body and impacting the eight major acupoints. The trigger point for breaking through this time was Sun Li's understanding of the original rules of the world, so he had a very strong accumulation. Coupled with the terrifying devouring and suppressing effects of the Chaos Dark Realm, even the Yuanling Blood River could not cause any changes at all. Everything fell into place, and the huge energy contained in Yuanling's blood river allowed him to break through to the fourth level of the real person realm without any effort, and then his strength continued to rise. Sun Li felt that in the dark realm of chaos, less than 10% of the Yuanling Blood River had just been melted! Yuanling is the most mysterious, powerful, and difficult to deal with among the indigenous people in the fairy world. They are the commander-in-chief of all the indigenous tribes. Normally, a treasure like the Yuanling Blood River would never fall into the hands of Uncle Zhong, but I don¡¯t know what kind of fate this old servant had, and there was such a treasure among the relics. The Dark Realm of Chaos was constantly refining and devouring the blood river of Yuanling. The rolling spiritual energy from the immortal world poured into Sun Li's meridians. He sat still and continued to operate his skills. The fourth level of real person realm was quickly pushed up, and he quickly passed the early and middle stages and reached the peak of the fourth level. But the spiritual energy transformed by the Yuanling Blood River still shows no signs of weakening. Sun Li had a clear understanding in his heart. The flames in the soul fire pond were blazing, shocking all directions. "Boom!" With a loud roar inside his body, Sun Li, with the help of the Yuanling blood river, broke through the fifth level of the real person realm in one fell swoop! But the moment he made a breakthrough, the sky was filled with ferocious shadows, howling ghosts, and howling wolves. The brutal murderous aura rushed into his mind from all directions. The vicious thoughts coming from the cruel battlefield, every sharp whistle can shake the soul away! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ His mind is as firm as a rock, and the soul fire pit contains terrifying power. It is simply impossible for him to become possessed. In a sudden situation?The moment he reached the fifth level of the True Realm, he had a clear understanding. From the third level of real person realm to the fourth level, he has accumulated a lot of experience and will definitely not have any problems. But the breakthrough from the fourth level to the fifth level was entirely because the power of the Yuanling Blood River was too huge and directly pushed him up. In this case, there must be inner demons and external evils invading. But Sun Li had already cultivated his soul and suppressed all directions. The inner demons could not affect him at all, and the invasion of external evils was no threat to him. The ferocious shadows that filled the sky were wiped out by the fire of the Yuan Shen within a moment. Sun Li hugged Yuan Shouyi, meditated, and slowly took back the Yuan Shen. After eliminating the external evil, the flames in the Yuanshen Fire Pond seemed to become more fierce. The power in the Yuan Ling Blood River has no tendency to weaken, but the power required to consume the fifth level of the Real Person Realm in "The True Solution to the Galaxy" far exceeds the fourth level of the Real Person Realm. The Yuan Ling Blood River has pushed his realm all the way. Pushed to the fifth level of peak, it was finally completely exhausted. Silence returns to the dark realm of chaos Sun Li felt his own realm carefully and couldn't help but sigh slightly. Every step he climbed on the path of cultivation was a brand new scenery. Standing at the fifth level of the real world and looking back, the third level of the real world is insignificant and pitiful. But at the third level, his achievements already made him somewhat complacent. He also understood very well that when he went one step further and looked back at the fifth level of the Real Realm, it would be like looking back at the third level from the fifth level. Joy will always be joy, which is also one of the joys of spiritual practice. Standing up, Sun Li removed the sealing formation, opened the door, and stretched out comfortably in the sunlight. Xiao Hei didn¡¯t know when he ran out of the cave world. Standing at his feet, he stretched out with his master, fell straight down, rolled, and returned to the cave world to continue sleeping soundly. Sun Li couldn't help but laugh when he saw it. He called a disciple who was passing by outside the small courtyard to inform his disciples to come over. After a while, Bai Aoshuang was the first to rush in, with a smile on her flower-like face: "Master!" "Master, sir, my disciple Shuangshuang would like to send you my regards." "World Honored One, you have worked hard in seclusion. My disciple, please give me a pat on your legs. How about a squeeze on your shoulders? How about a pat on your back?" Bai Aoshuang went out of her way to please everyone and was extremely flattering. Sun Li was really uncomfortable and asked casually: "Is Mo Ke's house gone?" ¡°That¡¯s what you said, old man, they didn¡¯t just tuck their tails between their legs and run away quickly. If you ask me, before running away, they had to thank me for not killing.¡± Sun Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly put an end to her thoughts: "You don't have to be like this, from now on you will follow Uncle Su, and don't even think about sticking to me." Bai Aoshuang refused to give up: "Master, please give me a squeeze and give it a try. My disciple's technique is very good." Sun Li waved his hand: "No need." Bai Aoshuang curled her lips and looked pitiful: "It's a pity that I am so filial to Mingyue" "Okay, okay, I overacted." Bai Aoshuang smiled and said: "Master, my disciple was ignorant before, so don't be like me. I am also your direct disciple, so let me come back." Yu Siyue and others also came. Seeing Bai Aoshuang cheating on the white board, they couldn't help but laugh secretly. The senior sister finally understood the status of the master, but it was too late. Sun Li was a little annoyed. He was a little depressed when his apprentice didn't take him seriously. It was too much for him when he took him too seriously. "Okay, you're all here. How are your classes lately?" Five disciples came forward to report one by one. Sun Li inspected them, gave them a few instructions each, and then sent them away. Bai Aoshuang was still a little unwilling to give up. She turned back three times, and Sun Li waved his hand: "Get out of here!" In the evening, after the classes in the academy were over, Chongyin and Chongba came to see Sun Li. After seeing him, they were stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "The fifth level of the Real Realm! Sun Li, you broke through two levels so quickly!" Sun Li was also overjoyed when he saw the two of them: "When did you break through to the first level of the real person realm? Congratulations!" Chongba smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "It took us so long to reach the first level, what's there to be gratified about? You are already at the fifth level of the real person level, and you are already far behind us. Isn't that a slap in the face?" Chongyin also sighed with emotion: "That young man with poor qualifications back then is now an ancestor at the fifth level of the Real Realm. Regardless of his status orIn terms of cultivation, you are already the first person in Mount Subao who has never been seen before or since. There is absolutely no dispute! " He shook his head as he spoke, and he did have some mixed feelings in his heart. "Actually, without you, we are both very satisfied now." Chongba muttered. Chongyin followed with a smile: "With you, we are even more satisfied!" "Hahaha!" The three of them laughed. Sun Li knew that they were really happy for him. Chongyin made a decision immediately: "Celebrate, go and find Xiaomei. It's been a long time since we got drunk together!" He turned around and left quickly. Chongba shook his head and said, "I've been a good example lately and there have been less opportunities to drink. He held it in for a long time and finally found the opportunity." Sun Li also laughed secretly, and then said: "I'll call Jiang Shiyu and Zhong Lin out." These two people are still in seclusion in Sun Li's cave world. Zhong Lin just came out of seclusion and was already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm. During this period of time, he practiced hard and rose to two levels in a row. (I came back late. Because I quit drinking, I sent two drunk buddies back. One of them weighed 200 and lived on the sixth floor without an elevator. I strangled him and I was exhausted. I rushed back to get the best result. I've coded one chapter quickly. Now I'm going to write the second chapter and try to get it out before 12 o'clock.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 252: Treatment of Hidden Diseases When Sun Li found Jiang Shiyu, Jiang Shiyu was in a miserable state. After he understood the raging fighting spirit in the demon spirit's holy bones, his realm improved greatly, and his cultivation in the military training ground has been going smoothly. Originally, he was supposed to ravage all the beast soldiers, but Moo Moo intervened and organized the beast soldiers to fight a "battle" with him, using various traps to ambush and attack him, and he used all possible means. Jiang Shiyu was immediately no match for him and was often badly repaired, but his realm also improved by leaps and bounds under such attacks. The fighting spirit of the demon spirit's holy bone that he comprehended merged with his own, becoming more and more mellow. When Sun Li came for him, Jiang Shiyu laughed loudly and rushed out of the mountain: "Sun Li, I am already at the seventh level of the sage realm" He came to Sun Li in the middle of shouting, and then immediately got stuck, grabbing His hair was extremely tangled: "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Why did you break through again, what realm? Let me see, the fifth level of the real person realm! Is there anything wrong? Only in this way can I catch up with you in the monkey years and years." Sun Li chuckled, pointed at him and said, "You have no hope." Jiang Shiyu was hit hard. He failed to show off but was hit instead. The damage was doubled. Sun Li found the two of them, and Yaoyao Liu and Xiaodan followed them out. In fact, counting the Yaoyao Six, there should be three real ancestors in Subaoshan. It's just that Yaoyao Liu has never appeared in front of his disciples and is not known to anyone. She was already suffocating enough in the cave world, and this time she had to follow her no matter what. Sun Li also took her with him. Su Xiaomei has also arrived. Everyone finally gathered together and closed the door in the small courtyard, drinking wine and eating meat. The disciples outside the door were extremely envious, imagining when they would be favored by Master Sun Li and drink with him. From now on, I can brag about this qualification to others when I go out, and the entire Sui Dynasty cultivation world can also go sideways. There was an episode in the middle. When I heard that the master was going to hold a "big banquet", Bai Aoshuang proactively wanted to take on the role of "maid". The other four disciples also wanted to help serve, but Sun Li waved them away. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and on, if the juniors see it, everything will be ruined. Having said that, being senior is sometimes not good. Su Xiaomei was cooking the barbecue while telling everyone about her "glorious deeds" of leading Bai Aoshuang inside Xinshan Gate. They beat up the playboy disciple who bullied the female disciple, gave laxatives to the genius disciple who looked down on the female disciple, and a group of male disciples who sang passionate folk songs hid their faces and left. Everyone laughed, just for fun. Only Yaoyao Liu and Xiaodan¡¯s eyes lit up. This Bai Aoshuang suits her very well. "Miss Su, a talented person like Bai Aoshuang needs to be taught well. Why don't you and I work together to train him?" There was a moment of silence in Sun Li's heart. In the past, Su Xiaomei was acting as a backstage for Bai Aoshuang, which had already caused a lot of trouble in Subaoshan. Now, with the addition of a real-life Yaoyao Liu, the future male disciples of Subaoshan, a moment of silence. Bar. Su Xiaomei's eyes lit up, and she had obviously considered the benefits of this. She just nodded and said, "Great!" At this point, the three most powerful women in Subaoshan have united. Chongyin and Chongba looked at each other and shook their heads together. Three women in one drama, three strong women there will never be peace in the future. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Sun Li's Tao-law backfired again! He swallowed a large amount of Sky Red Silver Thread Flower and practiced hard for two days before finally suppressing the attack. This attack also made Sun Li, who was happy because of his realm breakthrough, frown again. If this hidden disease is not cured, sooner or later it will cause trouble. If one day when he is facing the enemy, the law of Tao bites back, it will be a disaster! "Two ancestors, there is no way to cure it?" Sun Li had to ask for advice. Wu Yao and Luo Huan pondered for a while, and finally said: "There is a way, but it is a bit dangerous." "It is even more dangerous if the hidden disease is not cured." Sun Lida said: "Two ancestors, please speak out." "The law of Tao backfires on your body. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of harm. It is essentially the same as someone stabbing you with a knife. It's just that the damage caused by stabbing you is nothing to your reply, but The damage caused by the backlash from the law of the law is an annoyance to your recovery power." "Then, if your recovery power becomes stronger, strong enough to counteract the backlash of the law of Tao, this hidden disease will be cured automatically." Sun Lidao: "That makes sense, so how can I enhance my own resilience?" "Use thunder!" With the sound of spring thunder, everything comes into being. Lei Xingling Yuan looks violent and has huge destructive power, but in fact, it also containsFull of vitality. Luo Huan continued: "The thunder energy combined with the Jupiter spiritual energy will definitely be full of vitality. In your cave world, there are three heaven and earth golden fruits and an innate spiritual seed. They have all grown up. Can the wood element spirit be used? The problem is, you only need to find the appropriate thunder energy, and then you can combine the two to infuse powerful vitality into your body, convert it into your recovery power, and repair the body damaged by the backlash of the law of Tao." Sun Li asked again: "Then where can I find suitable thunder energy?" Wu Yao said: "We do know that some places in this world have this kind of thunder power, but it is so old that we don't know how many places still exist and how many thunder powers can be used." "It doesn't matter, we can find them one by one." Luo Huan stopped him and said, "Don't be anxious yet. Thunder Spirit Energy is violent after all. It's better to be prepared for protection before going." Sun Li thought the same thing: "Please give me some advice from the two ancestors." Sun Li was about to go out to search for the power of thunder. Sun Li didn't know how long it would take him to go out this time. Therefore, in the next period of time, he summoned his disciples to give instructions and teach them some things that should be taught, so that they could practice on their own. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask Chongyin Chongba. And all the medicinal materials Yang Yunxing needed were handed over to Chongba. After settling these, Sun Li started refining the formation disk wholeheartedly. He can already use his thoughts to set up formations, but the power of purely spiritual formations is still slightly weak. Sun Li prepared various precious materials, refined the complete version of the Taixu Nine Dragons Formation, engraved it with 108 superimposed seals, and inlaid it on the formation disk. This is more difficult than simply using one hundred and eight thoughts to superimpose. Sun Li is now at the fifth level of the pinnacle of the Real Realm. It took a lot of effort to succeed, and he almost failed twice and wasted all his efforts. Having prepared the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation, Sun Li quietly left Subaoshan without saying goodbye to anyone, heading to the first place pointed out by Wu Yao and Luo Huan. According to the memories of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, that place was called "Qianzhangyuan". God knew that was a place name many years ago, and Sun Li had no hope of finding the location based on this name. Fortunately, Wu Yao and Luo Huan still remembered the location of that place. Based on their memory analysis, he found that it should be at the junction of Sui Dynasty and Guirong, somewhere in the far north near the Arctic Icefield. So after he left Subaoshan, he went straight to the north. The Nine Emperors have been destroyed, and Sun Li has no magical weapon to travel with. It is very hard to fly by relying on magic! As soon as his mind changed, he pulled Xiao Hei out from the cave world and used him as his mount. How can Xiao Hei do this? With one order, the poor Jiuxi Ba Snake became Sun Li's mount. Sun Li laughed loudly, his target was Jiu Xiba Snake. This super spirit beast was holding back a burst of anger and did not dare to have an attack with Xiao Hei, let alone Sun Li. So it flew into the sky, flying sand and rocks, and demonic clouds covering the sun. People who saw it only thought that the demon clan had returned to the world, and there was absolutely no fairy wind. The momentum of Tao Gu. This can be regarded as Jiu Xiba Snake¡¯s small revenge. When they arrived at the place, Sun Li searched for two days and found the "Thousand Zhangyuan" as expected. However, the place was dilapidated, leaving only a layer of permafrost that was as hard as steel due to the cold weather. Sun Li found nothing this time. He was not discouraged and drove the Jiuxiba Snake to the next location, "Honglei Ancient Cave". Half a month later, Wu Yao and Luo Huan told Sun Li about the four locations. He had already been to the first three, but none of them still retained the strong thunder energy as before. Sun Li was sitting now. In a thatched tea pavilion on the side of an official road in Tianluo, someone was sipping tea and listening to the chatter of the people in Tianluo around them. This last location is the farthest away and is already within Tianluo Kingdom, so Sun Li was the last one to come here. But Wu Yao and Luo Huan also muttered a little: "It's been too long ago. I'm afraid this world has gone through many changes. Sun Li, if you really can't find it, don't worry, you will always think of other ways." .¡± Sun Li smiled in his mind and said: "It seems that there is a lot of hope this time, have you forgotten? We also asked before we set off in the morning. The people around here call that place Leigong Cliff. I don't think we will be disappointed when we return." .¡± Sun Li threw some scattered silver on the table, got up and walked out. He strode up the official road, and when there were few pedestrians, he swayed into the dense forest next to him, then released the Jiuxiba snake, sat on the snake and rushed into the forest comfortably. The last place Wu Yao and Luo Huan told Sun Li was called "Pangsheng Cliff"", but according to the information he had inquired about before, that place has now been called Leigong Cliff, and there are constant thunders all year round, so Sun Li has great hopes for that place. ??The Nine-Xiba Snake is extremely fast, and there are various spiritual beasts in the Tianluo Mountains, but which blind spiritual beast would come to provoke the Nine-Xiba Snake? Very easily, Jiuxiba Snake led Sun Li into the depths of the jungle and found the steep and huge cliff. The cliff is a thousand feet high and six thousand feet wide. It is as if a huge mountain peak has been split in half with a knife, and the other half is missing. Now there is an open space under the cliff. What is strange is that in this inaccessible place, , that huge open space is full of potholes. There are thousands of potholes, large and small, and I don¡¯t know how they were caused. (Exhausted) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 253: Pockmarked is not called Pockmarked (Part 1) Sun Li stood at the foot of the cliff and was watching, when he suddenly felt something unusual in the aura of heaven and earth above his head. Looking up, I saw a bolt of thunder quickly condensed in the sky and crashing down with a roar. The blue lightning was like a sharp sword, piercing the void and hitting the ground hard. Stones flew away, soil splashed everywhere, and a deep pit appeared. Sun Li was speechless: That¡¯s it. The sound of the thunder was terrifying, but it was only a shallow pit half a foot in size when it landed on the ground. Sun Li was inevitably a little contemptuous in his heart, so he naturally rushed to the bottom of the cliff without any psychological pressure and looked around. In his mind, Wu Yao narrated: "This should be a dojo of the Lin family, a cultivator family in ancient times. They set up a large formation here that condensed the spiritual energy of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. That large formation back then was known as It will not be destroyed for ten thousand years, but I am afraid that there is still a lot of damage now. You need to find the formation first, and we will slowly repair any damage." "good." Wu Yao and Luo Huan did not know how many years ago they had been here. Even if they remembered it well, they could not remember most of the details. So I can only provide Sun Li with some ambiguous guidance. When Sun Li was searching at the bottom of the cliff, three more thunders formed before and after him. Sun Li was able to sense them in advance and avoid them. This search lasted most of the day. Sun Li was a little irritable and looked for a groove in a rock under the cliff. He estimated that the thunder would not hit here - in fact, even if it was hit, it would not be a big deal - he meditated In the stone trough, he raised his hand and released the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation Disk, covering himself. Flames were blazing in the Yuanshen Fire Pond, and thirty-six thoughts were released together, sinking to the ground and searching everywhere. The land under this cliff is a mixture of soil and rocks. It is extremely troublesome to walk through it, and it is even more restrictive than a simple rock. However, Sun Li is no longer what he used to be. With the support of his soul, his thoughts are very fast. In about a cup of tea, we have searched hundreds of feet below the ground without any results. He continued downwards, searching for a distance of 600 feet, but still found nothing. Sun Li kept muttering in his heart, what was going on. He was sitting in the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation. When he turned around, he saw the huge stone cliff behind him. As soon as my heart moved, thirty-six thoughts flew back from the ground and got into the stone cliff. I thought I would gain something this time, but I didn¡¯t expect that I searched the entire stone cliff and couldn¡¯t find the formation. Sun Li still didn't believe it. Thirty-six thoughts sank into the ground again. After rummaging through the depth of a thousand feet and finding nothing, he suddenly realized that he had overlooked a place: he had been looking for the flat ground under the cliff and the cliff itself. Below the cliff itself part. So thirty-six thoughts quickly moved in that direction, searching under the cliff itself, and soon discovered a vast ancient ruins. I don¡¯t know how many years ago these ruins were buried under the mountains, sinking about thirty feet below the ground. There are pavilions, pavilions, and school stone statues. To the northwest of the entire ruins, there is a huge A magnificent platform built of stone bricks. The high platform is about ten thousand feet long and wide, and a large formation is arranged on it. In Sun Li's Yuan Shen's field of vision, on top of this large formation, there are thunder-type spiritual energy displayed one after another, beating and extremely lively. It was this formation that triggered the thunder that kept coming from outside. It is unknown why the Lin Family Dojo was suppressed under a cliff. Sun Li did not even take a closer look at the ruins. His attention was all on the high platform and the formation. This formation was very primitive and obscure, but Sun Li was able to confirm it with just one glance. It contained some profound meanings that even he could not understand now. The people who built this formation seemed to be passing through this formation. It conveyed a meaning, but this meaning, after traveling through thousands of years, was already dilapidated and incomprehensible when it appeared in front of Sun Li. "Two ancestors, what kind of formation is this? How to repair it?" Although there is still active thunder energy on top of the formation, most of the structure of the formation has been destroyed, so the thunder outside has only momentum but no power. Wu Yaodao: "I will tell you in detail. If you follow my instructions to repair the formation, it will take about three months to repair the formation." Sun Li agreed: "Please give me some advice from Master Wu." The next repair is extremely difficult. This formation is not a purely psychic formation. When Sun Li repairs the formation, he also needs to use some materials. But these materials can only be sent down with thoughts after being processed on the ground. This process is extremely laborious!And the size of this formation exceeded Sun Li's estimate. The high platform was about thirty feet high, and there were eighty-one layers of formations stacked densely inside! It is extremely difficult to repair even one of them, let alone eighty-one. This repair process greatly exceeded the time Wu Luo said before. It took Sun Li half a year to completely restore the formation. Sun Li¡¯s thought controlled the last formation line. As long as the formation line was drawn, the entire formation would restart and recreate the grand scene of the past. The next step is to attract the spiritual energy of thunder into the body, and cooperate with the abundant spiritual energy of wood in the cave world to perfect itself and completely heal the damage caused by the backlash of the law of Tao. Thinking of this, Sun Li was also a little excited, and secretly prayed that nothing bad would happen. Then, as soon as the thought came to an end, he perfected the formation carvings. "It's done!" He was overjoyed and shouted in his mind. In the vision of the soul, in the dark underground ruins, on the high platform, as the formation lines were perfected, countless tiny thunder lights flashed continuously in the formation lines, disappearing and appearing, crackling thunder spirits The sound of explosions can be heard endlessly. Almost at the same time, Sun Li felt his aura. In the sky above his head, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was surging abnormally, and the speed was getting faster and faster! Wu Yao and Luo Huan shouted anxiously: "Be on full alert! Arrange a defensive formation immediately?" "Huh? What?" Sun Li was a little confused. If he didn't already have the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation Disk, why was he in a hurry to set up the formation? The two ancestors had no time to explain and shouted angrily: "Just do what I tell you to do, quickly, quickly!" Sun Li vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he obeyed the instructions of the two ancestors, and immediately thirty-six thoughts flew out from the ground, and he quickly arranged layers of Taixu Nine Dragon Formations above his head. In the sky, endless light clouds poured in from all directions. Those light clouds gathered together, like a sea of ??stars! Sun Li¡¯s scalp suddenly went numb! He had seen this scene before. At the foot of Shoulao Peak, Zhao Shanruo had used his own strategy to lead Xue Gonghui and the others into the thunder disaster. The thunder clouds were so like the sea of ??stars! "Heavenly tribulation!" Sun Li howled wildly: "You have tricked me to death!" At this moment, Sun Li understood everything. All the previous clues were connected at this time. No wonder the two ancestors hesitated again and again when they talked about this method. No wonder the two ancestors were very good-tempered to me along the way. No wonder they kept talking vaguely. No wonder Elder Wu Yao Zu avoided answering what kind of formation this was It turns out that the two old guys are trying to trick themselves into overcoming the catastrophe! Wu Yao felt a little aggrieved and argued in a low voice: "I'm not trying to trick you. After surviving the catastrophe, you will have the body of an immortal. It can indeed cure your hidden diseases" Luo Huan reminded him in a low voice: "Stop talking." He didn't have enough confidence. The thunder clouds of the Heavenly Tribulation in the sky have been completely formed. The thunder roared and came from outside the sky. Thick thunder light kept coming in and out of the clouds, just like a divine dragon. Sun Li's thirty-six thoughts were arranged crazily. Outside the Taixu Nine Dragons Formation, a hundred and eight overlapping formations had been deployed. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A dazzling bright thunder struck down hard and hit the top of Sun Li's head. Then the thunder was like a flood, completely submerging Sun Li! The 108-layered Taixu Nine Dragon Formation was completely shattered by a thunderbolt! "Sun Li, don't worry, you will be able to survive the thunderstorm safely!" Luo Huan shouted loudly in his mind: "You already have the experience of killing three immortals from the Xiang tribe in Iceland, especially when facing Xiang Tenglong. Huangji Manlei said, that kind of battle is no less than the Heavenly Tribulation. If not, how could we let you risk the Heavenly Tribulation?" Sun Li quickly rearranged the formation, and at the same time shouted in his mind: "What on earth is going on?" Wu Yao explained with a guilty conscience: "The places we told you were all places used by major cultivation families in ancient times to receive heavenly tribulations and temper magical weapons." Sun Li understood immediately: "Use the formation to induce heavenly tribulation, and then use the sky thunder to temper the magic weapon!" "good." Sun Li remained silent and concentrated on dealing with the second thunder that was about to fall. After the first sky thunder fell, it was blocked by Sun Li's formation, but a trace of strange spiritual energy passed through the formation and was injected into Sun Li's body. But the firstThe spiritual energy carried in the Heavenly Thunder is very weak, and its effect is extremely weak. "Boom!" Sun Li¡¯s temporary formation was completely shattered. Fortunately, there was still Taixu Nine Dragons formation outside. When the second thunderbolt fell, the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation shook for a while, looking a little embarrassed. Sun Li is only at the fifth level of the Real Person Realm. If he wants to follow the normal procedures to overcome the Heavenly Tribulation, he still has the Perfect Human Realm and the Saint Realm ahead of him! With his current level of cultivation, he can only hope to use formations, magical weapons, and spells to withstand the heavenly tribulation, because once the heavenly tribulation falls on him, his real-life body will not be able to withstand the thunderous tribulation no matter what. Even one percent of a thunderbolt can turn Sun Li into ashes. The second thunder finally passed, and another strange spiritual energy penetrated the formation, integrated into Sun Li's body, and settled down silently. Immediately following the third sky thunder, the formation arranged by Sun Li withstood about half of the power, and the rest all bombarded the Taixu Nine Dragons array. The array buzzed loudly, and it was unknown how many times it could withstand it. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 254: Mazi is not called Mazi (Part 2) "Sun Li, hold on!" Wu Yao was also a little uneasy. This time it was really a dangerous move. If Sun Li was wiped out in the catastrophe, the three of them would also be finished together, losing their last hope. Sun Li gritted his teeth and quickly arranged the formation as quickly as possible. Thirty-six thoughts instantly deployed seventy-two overlapping Taixu Nine Dragon Formations. Together with the formation disk, they once again withstood the fourth thunder. Disaster! After each thunder ring, a strange spiritual energy will fall from the sky and merge into Sun Li's body. And Sun Li¡¯s Taixu Nine Dragon Formation Disk finally screamed and completely shattered during the seventh heavenly tribulation! Wu Yao and Luo Huan were also a little panicked. According to their previous estimates, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation was far inferior to that of the Huangji Barbarian Thunder Dao. It would not be a problem for Sun Li to resist the Nine Heavenly Thunders, not to mention the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation Disk prepared in advance. ? "I just didn't expect that the power of Sun Li's Heavenly Tribulation was extraordinary. Almost every sky thunder had the power of the Holy Beast Heaven Thunder in the Huangji Barbaric Thunder Path." It seems that it has not reached the level of the Great Destruction Divine Thunder, but nine consecutive thunders will definitely be too much for Sun Li to bear. "Hold on!" The two elders could only cheer Sun Li up, and they couldn't think of any other solution for a while. The bronze medal on Sun Li's chest flashed, and Xingluo Tiger Cauldron Armor covered his body. At the same time, seventy-two layers of superposition formations had been arranged outside his body. The whale swallowed the world and snatched a spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the thunder clouds in the sky, and injected it into the dragon shadow puppet. "Boom!" The eighth heavenly tribulation fell, and the seventy-two superimposed Taixu Nine Dragon Formations only blocked it for a moment before completely shattering. Sun Li waved his hand, and the sword shadows in the sky weaved into a vast sword net, and the thick thunder light As soon as it was touched, the sword net let out a series of whines. Sun Li gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist. On his body, Whale Swallowing the World and Dragon Shadow Puppet were working overload, and sparks flew from the two spirit pattern arrays - the two spirit pattern arrays burned out! But at the cost of the two spiritual pattern formations being completely damaged, they only withstood five breaths before the sword net was completely shattered. Thunder light came down, Sun Li raised his hand and shot an arrow! ??Atop the big black bow, the white tiger shoots divinely. The golden arrow light with Sun Li's symbol spiritual text collided hard with the thunder light. The position where the two collided in mid-air quickly expanded into a bright light the size of a mountain peak, which made people open their eyes. Don't open your eyes. " Then there was a violent explosion, the ground shook, and Sun Li felt that the cliff behind him was crumbling. The eighth heavenly tribulation was finally passed, and the strange spiritual energy once again settled in Sun Li's body. This time, this feeling is particularly obvious. The process of the heavenly tribulation is also a process of transforming the monk's body. The rules of the barrier work to upgrade the monk's body into an immortal body. But now it¡¯s just a preparation. If we can¡¯t survive the catastrophe, everything will be in vain. After surviving the heavenly tribulation, the spiritual energy hidden in the ninth thunder tribulation will inspire everything and transform and ascend. The ninth catastrophe is brewing in the sky, and the sea of ??stars-like thunderclouds are getting brighter and brighter. From the edge and deepest part of the thunderclouds, streaks of thunder light converge into the huge thunder in the center. This is the last thunder tribulation, and also the most powerful one! This time, the thunder tribulation took a little longer to brew, and Sun Li was able to take a breather and quickly arranged eighty-one layers of superposition formations. There was no more time, and with a roar that seemed to come from outside the sky, the ninth thunder suddenly fell. Different from the previous thunder, this lightning was straight and came down directly from the thunder cloud! "ah¡ª¡ª" Sun Li stood up and roared loudly. With both hands, he pulled out a giant magic eye blade from the void, pointed it at the sky, and slashed out with one strike! The lightning fell, and the giant blade struck head-on. "The sky and the earth, the rivers and mountains, the sun, the moon and the stars all seemed to have come to a standstill because of this duel. The black giant sword intersected with the blue lightning, and it actually remained still for nearly a breath. ?????????????? Then the sky was filled with thunder and lightning, splashing with thunder and water, and the surrounding rocks were exploded into powder with a rumble. There were also nine tiny rays of lightning that invaded along the giant blade of the Demon Eye. Sun Li's body could not withstand any lightning, so Wu Yao and Luo Huan were extremely nervous. The Xingluo Tiger Cauldron Armor exploded to pieces with a bang, but it also withstood the nine rays of lightning. The two elders let out a long sigh of relief. The thrilling situation was finally over. The last strange spiritual energy was injected into Sun Li's body. He loosened his hands and used the giant magic eye blade.Returning to the storage space, an unknown force slowly lifted him up into the air. The mysterious spiritual energy accumulated by nine thunderbolts in his body suddenly activated, completely transforming his body. Outside the sky, thunderclouds like a sea of ??stars descended, forming a huge cloud shell that completely enveloped Sun Li. Those thunder clouds contain a series of profound rules, from the rules of power to the rules of the origin of the world, and even many basic rules of the fairy world. These rules are on the outside, and those strange spiritual powers are on the inside, working together to promote Sun Li to an immortal. But at this time, something went wrong again. Sun Li's realm is too low, the fifth level of the real person realm, and it is too far away from the requirements for ascension. Those mysterious spiritual powers contained several high-level rules of power, and when they were fused with Sun Li's body, they caused indirect damage while transforming them. His body continues to strengthen, but it also falls apart at the same time! The transformation speed was so fast that there was no incident left for Sun Li to deal with. Wu Yao and Luo Huan were extremely anxious and shouted together: "Old Ye, if you don't speak up, it will be too late." Ye Motian, who had not spoken for who knows how long, woke up from the depths of Sun Li's memory, and a vast voice came: "Solid!" "Shen!" "Protect!" Only three words were spoken. As soon as the first word came out, Sun Li's body stopped collapsing. As soon as the second word came out, countless rules flew out from the thunder clouds and settled in Sun Li's body. When the third word was spoken, a strong spiritual energy surged from the vast void, protecting Sun Li's body. The transformation of the immortal body continued. Sun Li's low-level cultivation level merged with the high-level immortal body. For the sake of unity, the transformation is complete! And Ye Motian said three words in a row, seeming to have exhausted all his strength, and there was no more sound. In the past, Sun Li could still feel the surge of consciousness in Ye Motian. This time, Ye Motian took advantage of the opportunity and had no reaction at all. Sun Li looked up and saw a blue portal opening in the thundercloud. The portal's light surged like water. But there was a rule that pulled him and made him walk over involuntarily. Sun Li looked back and saw that Lingyun Realm was shrinking rapidly. He knew that his hometown was leaving him With mixed feelings in his heart, before he could make too many arrangements, he hurriedly passed through the catastrophe and rushed to the fairy world as if he was being chased away. As soon as he stepped into the door with one foot, his whole body was pulled in by the door. "Whoosh!" Sun Li disappeared. In the sea of ??stars, a ray of light flickered, sinking into the darkness of the sea of ??stars and disappearing. The monks on the outer defense line were unaware that the ancient Lin family's formation was mysterious and inexplicable, and even bypassed the control of the Qingtang Zuofu's symbol spirit text on the entire Lingyun world. Even the Qingtang Zuofu wouldn't notice Sun Li leaving, let alone them? But in Lingyun Realm, the entire cultivation world has sensed it. Someone has survived the catastrophe! The moment Sun Li ascended, Yu Zhongze, Zhao Shanruo, Yun Pengzi, and Zhu Xianzi had determined that the ascended person was Sun Li. The fourth elder was stunned. Zhao Shanruo didn't know what to do for a moment. How could he tell his daughter about this when he went back? ¡­¡­ In Tianxia City, Xie Weier suddenly felt something. She floated up to the roof alone, looking in the direction of Tianluo, and suddenly her red lips opened slightly and smiled. Unexpectedly, he left one step ahead of schedule. ¡­¡­ Sun Li felt that he was walking through a special passage. That strange spiritual energy is also transforming rapidly, gradually turning into a power that he is somewhat familiar with: the spirit of the fairy! At the same time, his cave world is slowly being changed. This change is subtle. He can't tell whether it is good or bad. All the extra things on his body were shattered, and countless storage rings turned into powder. Fortunately, Sun Li was prepared and had transferred all the valuable things inside to the cave world. In fact, apart from the Cave World and the Demonic Eye Giant Blade, Sun Li's real value is the huge material library. Apart from this, he has no other valuable treasures. The material library has already been moved into Dongtian World, and a separate space has been opened. A door of light is visible in the distance in front of you. The world behind the door makes people look forward to it! ¡­¡­ In the night sky of Taihuangtian, dozens of moons can be seen. Correspondingly, the night here is not sodark. The Taihuangtian Zhumapo, named "Po", is actually a large piece of foothills, together with the vast plains below, which is more than 300,000 miles wide. In the northwest direction of Zhumapo, a strong fortress was built. The fortress was made of solid jade, gold and stone, and was blessed with nine kinds of magic. Under the night, it emitted a faint white light. From a distance, it looked like It's a flame. There are three hundred immortals stationed in this "Beiwang Fort", and there are also 10,000 high-level immortal soldiers and puppets. These immortal soldier puppets are not the junk used to invade low-level worlds, but genuine warriors with the strength of ninth-grade Zhuguang realm immortals. It was used to deal with the Yuan Beast Legion in the Desolate Forest thirty miles west of Beiwang Fort. Here is the forefront of the battle between the Mapolin family and the Yuan Beast Legion, the direct battlefield. Stationed here is the most powerful general of the Mapolin family, Lin Dongxiu, known as the "Iron Lady". Lin Dongxiu also has another title, the most powerful widow in the Lin family! At this time, with the bright moon hanging high and the night breeze warm, the soldiers of the Mapolin family repelled a fierce attack by the Yuan Beast Legion. It is estimated that the Yuan Beasts will not attack again within seven days. The immortals in the fortress are taking the time to rest. . (Please give me a monthly ticket!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 255: Mapolin Family The open space in the fortress is filled with various ordnances. These large ordnances are all magical weapons of the Immortal family. They consume a lot of money once used, but the lethality is also huge. Beiwang Fort can be like a nail to nail the ruined wasteland. Lin Periphery, these priceless and more expensive large-scale ordnance played an important role. Next to these ordnance, the originally not spacious space was occupied by three carriages that looked inconspicuous, but were actually made of extremely sophisticated materials. The carriage is marked with the Lin family's emblem. Although the emblem is only silver, not the highest level of gold, it also shows that at least one second-generation direct descendant of the Mapolin family has come to Beiwang Fort. Even Lin Dongxiu, who is known as the most powerful widow of the Lin family, is only a branch of the Mapolin family. Over the past few hundred years, the Lin family's direct line fertility rate has continued to decline. Every direct descendant represents noble status and excellence. of blood. As soon as they are born, they will have resources that far exceed those of the children of the side branch, and they will even have the power of life and death over ordinary children of the side branch! And this time, the person who came here was a second-generation direct descendant who was in his prime. His status must be very noble. He was probably a laborer. In a basement of Beiwang Fort, a magical barrier was unexpectedly shrouded. This barrier completely isolates this basement from the outside world. No sound or power fluctuations can be transmitted out. And this basement, which is extremely spacious, is the residence of Lin Dongxiu, the commander-in-chief of Beiwang Fort, the iron lady and the pretty widow. "Hehehehe!" A burst of laughter echoed in the room, and the sound echoed on the fairy magic barrier, causing ripples like layers of water waves. "There's no need to resist. This place has been sealed by me. No one can come to save you even if you shout at the top of your lungs. Today, just obey me. Don't look at your reluctance now. I'll make sure you do it later." If you want to be immortal and die, you will not miss Shu if you are happy!" And in the center of the room, on the soft big bed woven with fairy vines, lay a naked beauty. The beauty must have been given some kind of drug. She was so ashamed and angry, but she couldn't move at all. His face gradually turned red, and his eyes became a little blurry. On the table next to the bed, there was a table of wine and food and two wine glasses. It was clear what was going on. The erotic laughter is still echoing, the lower body of the beauty on the bed is straight, upturned, and as hard as iron! It¡¯s actually a man! But this man¡¯s appearance really makes 90% of the women in the world jealous. And that erotic laughter clearly came from the mouth of a woman, the sound was crisp and clear, like the song of a bird. It's just a bird in spring. "Lin Dongxiu! If you dare to taint me, you are not afraid of punishment at home!" The beautiful man on the bed bit the tip of his tongue hard, and was stimulated by a sharp pain. He regained some consciousness and asked angrily. Lin Dongxiu, the most powerful widow of the Lin family, walked out from behind the overlapping curtains of the big bed. She looked about thirty years old, with snow-white skin. Her appearance was definitely among the 10% of women who were not jealous of the handsome man on the bed. . But at this time, his eyebrows were bright, and he looked at the beautiful man on the bed with a pair of big eyes: "Punishment? Giggle! Xiao Jiuer, you are really interesting, can you say such a thing? Why do you want to punish me at home? Why should I punish you?" The Lin family has worked hard to guard Beiwang Fort, but without me here to take charge, how can the Lin family sleep peacefully in the rear?" "I am a direct descendant of the Lin family. If you, a side branch, dare to humiliate me like this, you will be severely punished!" The handsome man was extremely angry. The drug in the wine was extremely strong, and his body's reaction was particularly obvious. He didn't know how long he could hold on. "Giggle!" Lin Dongxiu chuckled again, waved his arms, and the green gauze fell from his body, revealing his body that was as perfect as a jade carving. Lin Jiu's blood was so high that he couldn't control himself. Lin Dongxiu got up on the bed with a sweet smile, and gently brushed the python on Lin Jiu's lower body with his soft and boneless palm. Lin Jiu couldn't help but shiver. Lin Dongxiu blew hot air into his ear and said softly: "Xiao Jiu'er, you don't understand how much you weigh? Will your family punish me for you? Stop resisting and play happily with your sister. Come on, sister will ensure that you get the greatest happiness in the world. Don¡¯t believe it, sister is capable of making men happy" She said as she slowly climbed up Lin Jiu's body. Her eyes were like water and her body was like water. She made the angry python aim at its position and slowly sat down. A long and hungry moan came from Lin Dongxiu's nasal cavity, and Lin Jiu trembled all over. Lin Dongxiu was bumping up and down, shaking like a sieve, Lin Jiu's eyes were blood red, and he could no longer control himself. Seeing that Lin Jiu was about to be overwhelmed and exploded, a faint blue starlight suddenly flashed above the two people's heads. Those starlights gradually formed a light gate, and then??A man fell out with a plop. Lin Dongxiu screamed in pain, and the man hit her. She suddenly fell over, and the angry python still inside her was taken out of an incredible bending angle. Lin Jiu screamed, and Lin Dongxiu expected it most. The little bit of essence I got was completely shrunk. And the seal of Lin Dong¡¯s Embroidered Immortal Technique also shattered under the interference of the light door. Outside, Lin Jiu¡¯s guards burst open the door and swarmed in: ¡°Master, Master, are you okay¡± Lin Jiu's face was pale. Anyone who was suddenly hit like this at the peak of pleasure would not look too good. " Lin Dongxiu's men also rushed in. The Iron Lady already had a set of clothes transformed by magic. Her face was even uglier than Lin Jiu's. She was staring at the person who hit her and wanted to eat him in one bite. He, a powerful man in the sixth-grade Zihua realm, would actually be hit by someone! It was true that Lin Dongxiu was too confident in his magical seal, and he was at the peak of his happiness. He never expected that someone would suddenly fall on his head at this moment! Thinking that his painstaking plan was about to succeed, but was interrupted by this person, Lin Dongxiu's anger arose in his heart! "Lin Dongxiu! What are you doing? You don't know the identity of Young Master Ninth. You can't escape the family law if you do this!" Lin Jiu's guard leader is an old man who looks in his fifties. Immortals cannot judge age by appearance. , it is possible that this old man is not as old as Lin Dongxiu. Lin Dongxiu was already furious, but after being scolded by the old man, he became even more furious: "The most valuable thing about Lin Jiu is his bloodline. What do you think I'm doing? I'm cheating! Aren't you asking knowingly?" The old man and the other guards were dumbfounded, but Lin Dongxiu pointed hard at the man who hit him: "Who are you!? How dare you ruin my good deeds!" Sun Li was also very depressed. He never expected that when he ascended, he would be greeted by something like this! He thought that on the other side of the light door, there should be something like an altar of welcome. At the worst, there should be a messenger waiting for him. How could he have thought that he would break through a fairy palace when he came up? He stood up and looked around, telling himself in his heart: This is the fairyland! No matter how cruel the immortal world he learned from Wu Yao and Luo Huan was, and no matter how disillusioned he was with the immortals he had come into contact with before, the immortal world is the immortal world after all, and it is the end of the road that all monks dream of. ! How many times have you passed through the gate of life and death, how many times have you experienced love, hate and separation, and for what reason? Isn't it that one day he can ascend to the immortal world and live forever? Now, the fairy world is right in front of him. Although life, spring, and palace make him feel a little weird, he still feels this high-level world with his heart. Sure enough, the level of rules contained in all the surrounding items far exceeds that of Lingyun Realm. Like the big bed, like the curtains, like the tables and chairs, like the people around Although the time was short, Sun Li figured out one thing. The rules of the fairy world exist because of the fairy world. This truth may seem empty and broad, but in fact it is the most basic truth. The embodiment of this truth is that all items in the fairy world contain the rules of the fairy world, so they are far "powerful" than the lower world. This kind of "power" does not mean that just a piece of wood used to make tables, chairs and benches will become an extremely precious tool-making material in the lower realm. This kind of material, which is very common in the fairy world, is still very common in the lower world. But because it contains the rules of the immortal world, it is just right for immortals to use it. "And if the materials from the lower world are brought to the fairy world, they are like ordinary wood. They cannot withstand the power of the immortals at all. If they are made into chairs and the immortals sit on them, they will turn into ashes. "But this kind of fairy wood is durable only because it contains the rules of the fairy world. This rule does not change the principle that wood is wood, and ordinary is ordinary. When it reaches the lower realm, the wood is still ordinary wood, but much harder than ordinary wood. However, it cannot withstand the refining of tools and cannot become a precious tool-making material. It is precisely because of such rules that precious materials in the fairy world will be even more cherished in the lower world. As for the precious items offered as tribute in the lower world, they are still very valuable in the fairy world as long as they have been quenched by sparks and thunder and upgraded to a higher level. This principle is like the poor and the rich in the Lingyun world. The rich spend extravagantly, but a golden nanmu chair can cost the poor a year's worth of poison. But golden nanmu is still golden nanmu, and it is still a pile of wood in poor people's homes and cannot be turned into gold. With this understanding in his mind, Sun Li had a general understanding of the immortal world.   He looked at the people around him and couldn't help but ask: "May I ask, where is this place?" Dozens of pairs of eyes looked around, and Immortal Lin Dongxiu of the sixth-grade Zihua realm was the first to notice the problem: "Hey¡ª¡ª" Sun Li¡¯s identity is not a secret. After a moment, everyone realized it, and some people were already exclaiming in low voices: "The ascended immortal?!" The old guard commander of Lin Jiu had a somewhat complicated look in his eyes. He looked at Sun Li and held back his words. (Many brothers are asking about the plot of the ascension. Don't worry about looking back. There is naturally a reason why the three ancestors deceived and took risks to let Sun Li ascend in advance. There are still many unfinished things in Lingyun Realm. It is not that they have not been finished. , is the foreshadowing behind. If I say too much, it will be spoilers, but don¡¯t say it. It seems that I don¡¯t value everyone¡¯s opinions. I always emphasize, don¡¯t worry, look back slowly, you will understand everything) ( To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 256: Old Friends in the Immortal Realm "This is the Emperor's Heavenly Zhumapo in the Daluo Realm. Who are you? You just ascended? Why did you come back here?" Lin Dongxiu explained, staring at Sun Li, still a little unkind. Sun Li was puzzled, the look Lin Dongxiu looked at him just now was not only unkind? I just want to kill myself with one palm. Now a little "unkindness" has been greatly improved. He was a little confused about the reason for this change. Lin Jiu was treated hurriedly by his subordinates. He didn't know how many kinds of elixirs he was fed, but one of them finally worked. He regained his consciousness, used his immortal power to transform into clothes and put them on his body, and walked out of the crowd. , first glared at Lin Dongxiu fiercely, and then asked Sun Li: "Are you from Lingyun Realm?" The old man lowered his head, something flashing in his eyes, not wanting others to see it. "Lingyun Realm?" Lin Dongxiu was surprised. Lin Jiu was annoyed that she dared to charm and rape him, and sarcastically said: "Iron Lady, don't you know that this Beiwang Fort was originally a fairy temple in the family, and the connected world is The place where our ancestors of the Lin family made their fortune, Lingyun Realm. However, no one from Lingyun Realm ever came up, so we completely lost contact with the place where we made our fortune. This little brother appeared here after he ascended, he must be from Lingyun Realm." He was grateful to Sun Li for saving him for the last time, and he was much more polite in his words. Sun Li nodded: "Yes, I am from the Lingyun Realm." He had already secretly observed the person's expression and made sure that there would be no danger in admitting that he was indeed from the Lingyun Realm before he spoke. Lin Jiuxi said: "That's great. Let's go. Let's find a place for you to rest first. It's hard to go through the heavenly tribulation, isn't it? You still have to get used to the Daluo world. We'll talk about other things at home after we know them." "Slow down!" Lin Dongxiu stopped them. Lin Jiu subconsciously stepped back, but said forcefully: "Lin Dongxiu, what do you want to do?" "People appear on my territory, I will arrange it." Lin Jiu was obviously a little afraid of her, and while he was hesitating, the old man stepped forward and said seriously: "General Lin, everyone understands what you are thinking, but everyone already knows about the appearance of this little brother, and we are bound to Reporting it to the family, it is of no use if you keep him now, do you really dare to defy the family's decision? " Lin Dongxiu gritted his teeth secretly, glanced at Sun Li with some reluctance, and waved his hands fiercely: "Let's go." The old man smiled at Sun Li: "Let's go." Lin Jiuhu glared at Lin Dongxiu with a fake look, flicked his sleeves and led everyone away. Behind the scenes, Lin Dongxiu¡¯s cronies were a little reluctant: ¡°General, you just let such a good young man go?¡± Lin Dongxiu was helpless: "What else can I do? Those old guys at home will definitely not give him to me, and there is no use keeping him." ¡­¡­ Sun Li followed the old man, and he could vaguely feel that the old man had a hidden and deep sense of closeness to him. Just as he didn't understand that Lin Dongxiu suddenly had a kind attitude towards him just after he ascended, he also didn't understand where the old man's sense of closeness came from. Lin Jiu led them to his residence and spoke to his two men. The two crowded together in a room and gave one room to Sun Li. Because it is the front line, everything in Beiwang Fort is simple and crude, but the various expenses also opened Sun Li's eyes. Just like the kerosene in the oil lamp, it is also an excellent fuel for refining spiritual elixirs in the lower world! "What do you call your little brother?" "Junior Sun Li." "Oh, I am Lin Jiu, the second generation direct descendant of the Mapolin family. I wonder if my little brother would like to serve under my sect?" Lin Jiu started to recruit, which caught Sun Li off guard. There are many people around Lin Jiu, and they are obviously of extraordinary status. How could he personally open his mouth to recruit himself, a newly ascended immortal? And he looks impatient! "this¡­¡­" Seeing Sun Li¡¯s hesitation, Lin Jiu didn¡¯t force him to do anything, and laughed: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, think about it more, it¡¯s very late today, let¡¯s rest first.¡± "Best farewell, senior." Sun Li sent Lin Jiu and others away in a very decent manner, confused. Lying on the bed, the cushions spread under me exuded bursts of fragrance. It is estimated that the filling is some unknown precious material, which has the effect of refreshing and promoting repair. Having suddenly arrived in the fairy world and constantly experiencing strange things, Sun Li naturally couldn't sleep. He looked at the ceiling and thought about things. In his mind, Wu Yao took the initiative to explain: "The Mapolin family should be the descendants of the Lin family in Lingyun Realm back then, but after so many years, the more they got mixed up, the more they went back."The fairy world is unknown, and we don¡¯t know much about it. But just now they saw that you were an ascended immortal, and they immediately looked at you with admiration. This is because you ascended immortals have all won from the cruel competition in the lower world, and are the best in terms of intelligence and qualifications. If you choose, your achievements often far exceed those of immortals born in the immortal world. So you become in demand. " Wu Yao explained a lot and waited for Sun Li to respond, but for a long time, Sun Li didn't respond at all. Wu Yao was a little embarrassed, and Luo Huan followed up and said, "Sun Li, are you angry with us?" Sun Li pretended not to hear, and Luo Huan was also disappointed. The two elders knew that Sun Li was angry with them. No matter who it was, they would be unhappy if they were deceived and suddenly ascended to the fairy world. Wu Yao was careless and a little unconvinced, and shouted angrily: "You have ascended, it's not like we two tricked you into going to the Nine Nether Hell" Luo Huan said angrily: "Okay, shut your stinky mouth!" Sun Li just ignored him and treated them all coldly. There was a knock on the door. He got up from the bed and opened the door. The old man stood outside the door with a smile: "Come in and chat?" "Senior, please." Sun Li invited him in. The old man sat down quietly and stared at Sun Li with great interest. Suddenly he sighed: "I haven't seen him for a long time" Sun Li was confused, and the old man waved to him: "You can sit down too. I was given the surname Lin in the Daluo Realm, and my current name is Lin Gang. But my name in the Lingyun Realm is Lan Yonggang." Sun Li was shocked. He stood up and said in a voiceless voice: "East Emperor Lan Yonggang!" Lan Yonggang is famous in the Sui Dynasty cultivation world. When the human monks fought against the barbarians, it was under his leadership that they were able to reverse the unfavorable situation, win in the end, and drive Satisfaction back to the Western Wilderness. There is another reason why Sun Li was deeply impressed by Lan Yonggang. He entered the land of Holy Tradition to practice, and the record he broke at that time was set by Lan Yonggang that year. Lin Gang, the all-powerful Eastern Emperor back then and now the servant of the Mapolin family, smiled wryly and waved his hands: "There is no need to mention the name of the past. So what if it was once glorious? When I came to the fairy world, everything started from scratch. Until now. I¡¯m just a follower.¡± Thinking of the past, he felt sad. Sun Li finally understood why he felt that Lin Gang was somewhat close to him, because everyone came from Lingyun Realm! "No one has ascended in Lingyun Realm for thousands of years. It's great that you can come up. I'm very happy." Lin Gang looked at him and nodded. In the unfamiliar Daluo world, Sun Li suddenly met a senior from the Lingyun world, and Sun Li felt warmer. It's just that he has some doubts in his heart. With Lan Yonggang's strength back then, he should be very popular after ascending to the immortal world. Why is he still a servant now? Lin Gang said: "I came here tonight mainly to tell you about the situation here in advance, so as to prevent you from being blinded and suffering in the future." What he said was similar to Wu Yao¡¯s previous account, except that the description of the Mapolin family was more detailed, allowing Sun Li to know more about the strength of the Lin family. "The Lin family is actually not a human race. Their ancestors are from the demon clan. Lin is actually Lin, and the Lin family's ancestor is a snake demon." Sun Li was shocked, and in his mind Wu Zu and Luo Zu were even more embarrassed. "The demon clan pays attention to bloodline, because the immortal magic passed down by the ancestors is more suitable for descendants with pure bloodline. The Lin family's current decline is probably because the direct lineage of the Lin family with pure bloodline has become less and less in number. Lin Dongxiu and these sidelineages are all practitioners. It is not an immortal method passed down from our ancestors, so its achievements are limited." "For example, Lin Dongxiu is also a celestial figure, but her level of immortality is too low. She is now in the realm of sixth-grade Zihua, and that's the end of it. Her qualifications are more than that, but her immortality is Only after reaching the sixth level Zihua, the subsequent techniques are gone." Sun Li vaguely understood: "So Lin Dongxiu wants to borrow seeds from Lin Jiu. If he gives birth to offspring with pure blood, he can practice the skills passed down by his ancestors. In the future, the mother will be more valuable than the child, and anything will be possible. .¡± Lin Gang nodded and said with satisfaction: "Yes, you are very smart. This is what Lin Dongxiu had planned." He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Although Young Master Lin Jiu treats you very well, you still have to think carefully. It will be very important for your future to join a promising master." Sun Li looked at him in confusion. Lin Gang sighed and said, "I was seriously injured before. Otherwise, how would I be able to achieve this now? I was originally a living person after that serious injury."When I came down, it was Master Lin Jiu's father who, against all odds, used the family's treasure to rescue me. My life was sold to them and his son. " Sun Li finally realized why Lin Gang was in this situation now. "Okay, I've said everything that needs to be said. Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow at the latest, the family will send someone to see you. You can choose carefully." "Thank you, senior, for your advice!" After sending Lin Gang away, Sun Li thought about it alone for a while, settling down as he came. The fairy world was never as beautiful as in the legend, so he still had to be careful. Think about it, on the first day he came, he offended Lin Dongxiu, the most powerful widow in the Lin family, and the Lin Jiu he "saved" seemed to be a softie. I'm afraid his situation in the future will not be too good. Sun Li couldn't help but smile bitterly. (Suddenly I realized that today is already the 27th. There are only a few days left in this month. Everyone who has a monthly pass should grab it. Don¡¯t forget it at the end of the month. It would be a pity.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature , the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 257: Innate Deficiencies (Third update!) The next day, Lin Dongxiu's trusted generals came to see Sun Li in turn. What they said was nothing more than the benefits of following Lin Dongxiu - they could see this even if they didn't mention Sun Li. Compared with the cowardly and easily bullied Lin Jiu, if you want to serve, Lin Dongxiu is undoubtedly a more suitable candidate. On the contrary, if he chooses Lin Jiu, then Lin Dongxiu, whose good deeds have been ruined, will never let him go. And if Lin Jiu can't even protect himself, how can he protect Sun Li? Lin Jiu also came that night. He seemed to know that he was not attractive to a promising ascended immortal. He smiled a little and said: "Thank you for saving me. No matter what, I appreciate this friendship. Note it down. I" He paused for a moment, then continued: "The people around me have been like a revolving door these years, coming and going. I don't blame them. It's because I failed to live up to my expectations and couldn't retain people. Alas, you said too much, you Have a good rest, someone will be sent from home tomorrow." Lin Jiu's hesitation made Sun Li feel a little more pity in his heart. "Such a direct descendant of the Lin family who should have a distinguished status, but in the eyes of others has only the value of a stallion, must be very miserable in his heart, right?" But where do you want to go? When it comes to your own survival in the future, you can't really surrender to Lin Jiusan just because of a trace of pity, right? ¡­¡­ That night, Sun Li, who was free, thought of his cave world and couldn't help but feel curious. It is said that the cave world is one's own magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon related to one's soul should be regarded as the natal magic weapon. Even if one ascends, he will bring the fairy world with him. The strange spiritual energy in Tianlei transforms and plays with his own body. The next step is to transform these natal magic weapons that cannot be abandoned. Therefore, Sun Li can feel the changes in the cave world in that "passage". Just this morning, the transformation seemed to be completed, but he knew that he only had time to check now: What has become of this cave world? What do the treasures and relatives inside look like? With a thought, Sun Li's main consciousness entered the cave world. It is also night in the cave world. There are no stars in the night sky here, and the sky is glowing with a faint light, which is almost the same as moonlight. But after Sun Li came in this time, he felt very strange. This is clearly his cave world, but it always feels strange to Sun Li. The ascended fairy power has transformed the world, but obviously the fairy power brought by one person's ascension is not enough to completely transform the world! If it were an ordinary cave world, it would be fine, but Sun Li's cave world had received the fairy dew from the condensing spring before, and was irrigated by a large amount of fairy energy from the shattered fairy jade. The ascending fairy spirit felt "close". He persevered in trying to complete the transformation of this world, which resulted in the current nondescript situation. There seems to be nothing wrong with it to the naked eye, and it is still the same as before, but Sun Li's main consciousness clearly "sees" that in this cave world, the rules of the low-level world and the rules of the fairy world are intertwined, which is very awkward. ! "How could it be like this" He lamented. In his mind, Wu Yao quickly interrupted: "It's not like there's no chance of redress." Sun Li still ignored him. Luo Huan said calmly: "Although you have ascended, it doesn't mean you can't come back." Sun Lideng couldn¡¯t hold himself any longer: ¡°Can I still go back?¡± Luo Huan laughed and scolded: "You little boy, you are still playing tricks with us!" Sun Li asked: "How to go back?" "The sea of ????stars is long. Even if you know the location of Lingyun Realm, it is unrealistic to fly back across the sea of ????stars. In that case, the round trip will take who knows how many years." Sun Li was a little anxious: "To get to the point, how on earth are we going to get back?" Wu Yao said: "Returning to the Lingyun Realm and transforming the Dongtian World can actually be combined into one thing. Your Dongtian World happens to have the world's original rules of the Lingyun Realm and those of the Immortal Realm. Now that the two rules are intertwined, it will change It became what it is now. As long as you peel off these rules, the original rules of the world in Lingyun Realm can evolve into a portal leading to Lingyun Realm. The original rules of the fairy world can evolve into a gate to the fairy world, leading directly to the fairy world. Then in the Dongtian World, only the rules that originally belonged to the Dongtian World were left. " Sun Li had a headache: "It's not as easy as it sounds, right?" He knew after thinking about it that there was a portal to the Lingyun Realm in the Dongtian World, and also a portal to the Immortal Realm. Doesn't that mean that as long as you enter this cave world, you can directly buy the fairy world! wantIt's really that simple. Isn't the level barrier a joke? Heaven Street Ascension, the biggest threshold before the monks, is in vain! Sure enough, Wu Yao said: "Of course it is not simple. Are the original rules of the world so easy to master? Even though you are now an immortal, it is difficult for you to completely master the original rules of the world in Lingyun Realm. The original rules of the world in the immortal world are even more difficult. Needless to say." Sun Li still had a lot of unfinished business in the Lingyun Realm, and said anxiously: "I save you, not because you asked me to come to the Immortal Realm, but because you didn't tell me in advance! As long as you say it, I will definitely agree. In that case I will have the opportunity to settle all kinds of things! What level do I need to reach to complete the method you mentioned, Martial Ancestor?" Wu Yao made an estimate, and while answering him, he boasted about himself: "With the three of us here, you only need to reach the realm of the fifth grade and nine springs, and you will be fine." Sun Li thought for a while, he was only in the real person realm now, and above that there were the supreme human realm, the saint realm, and then the immortal realm. The Immortal¡¯s Five Grades and Nine Springs¡­ It¡¯s a long road! He sighed slightly in his heart, it was bound to be another trek. In a corner of the cave world, his material library was piled up. Sun Li asked, "Teach me the method of Tempering Star Fire and Thunder now." Sun Li¡¯s material library is huge, including a lot of precious materials. The people of the Lin family didn't know that Sun Li had a cave world and brought a lot of precious materials. Otherwise, the fight for them would have been even more fierce. "Okay." Wu Yao agreed: "The method of Star Fire and Thunder Tempering that you can learn now is not particularly brilliant. Only when you truly become an immortal can you use the truly top-notch Star Fire and Thunder Tempering technique." ¡­¡­ On the third day after Sun Li arrived in the fairy world, people from the Lin family came quickly. After all, Lingyun Realm is the world where ancestors made their fortunes. The immortals who ascended from Lingyun Realm have another meaning. The Lin family even hopes to find some opportunities in Sun Li that can strengthen the current Lin family's bloodline. The person from the Lin family is named Lin Zuke. He is of the same generation as Lin Jiu and is also the second generation of the Lin family. ?????????????? But this Lin Zuke is in the realm of seventh rank and ninth rank. He may be a little worse than Lin Dongxiu, but compared to Lin Jiunai, he is a genius. Lin Zuke and his four subordinates are all in the eighth-grade Dingying realm. This is the Taihuang Heaven. It cannot be compared with the super factions of Yu Qingtian. The eighth-grade Dingying is already a master. Lin Zuke was the representative of the family and a powerful figure among his direct descendants. Lin Dongxiu did not dare to neglect, and went out to greet him in person with Lin Jiu. After inviting him into Beiwang Fort, he let Lin Zuke take the main seat, with himself on the left, and Lin Zuke. Jiu was quite "informed" and sat on the right side. "Where is that gentleman?" Lin Zuke asked. Sun Li was already waiting aside. Lin Gang signaled him, and he stood up and bowed: "I'm Sun Li." Lin Zuke smiled slightly and looked him up and down with a very polite expression. But then his brows frowned. And dark colors are getting ugly. Lin Dongxiu and Lin Jiu are very different and don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. After a while, Lin Zuke glared at the two of them fiercely: "You two didn't see it? He is inherently deficient!" "What!?" The two were shocked. They looked at Sun Li again. Neither of them was good at the art of immortal eyes. They could only tell that Sun Li was an immortal who ascended from the lower world. As for the "congenital shortcomings" Lin Zuke said, they had no idea at all. Lin Zuke said angrily: "Before this person ascended, he did not reach the realm of an immortal at all. That is to say, at best, he only has this body that meets the standards of the immortal world. In fact, his cultivation level cannot reach the level of an immortal at all!" "this¡­¡­" "How could this be?" Lin Dongxiu and Lin Jiu were both dumbfounded. Lin Dongxiu made a decision immediately: "We at Beiwang Fort are willing to dedicate Sun Li to our family and will never interfere with it!" Lin Zuke snorted coldly: "Why give it to the family? You want to get rid of this burden, right?" Lin Dongxiu's defense didn't seem very confident: "Lin Zuke, what you said is a bit harsh, isn't it? Even if he is born with deficiencies, he is still an immortal who has ascended from the lower realms. As long as enough resources are provided to increase his power, he will be able to ascend in the future. The future is still very bright.¡± Lin Zuke snorted: "To put it simply, when you come to the immortal world, you are not at the level of an immortal. If you want to improve it, it will be difficult to reach the sky! How much resources will be needed to accumulate?" Lin Dongxiu stopped talking. Lin Jiu waved to Sun Li: "Why don't you just follow me." Lin Zuke hopes that someone is willing to take over, the fairy with insufficient talent?The strength is too low, such a person is definitely a burden. Even if it can be accumulated with resources, the resources consumed far exceed the value of an ascended immortal. The family is not willing to spend this wasted money. Lin Gang sighed. Although Lin Jiu didn't have any great talents, he was still a good person. Now for Sun Li, Lin Jiu had become the best choice. He kept winking at Sun Li, asking Sun Li to agree quickly and figure out a solution later. He also didn't expect that after waiting for thousands of years, another compatriot would finally come to Lingyun Realm, and he was actually an innate one! How did he ascend because of his inherent deficiencies? Lin Gang felt very strange. But Sun Li didn't seem to see Lin Gang's eyes. He bowed to Lin Zuke and asked, "May I ask, what should the normal procedure be?" Lin Zuke glanced at him, couldn't help but smile, and said with slight approval: "You still have some backbone." (A chapter will be added quietly. You can also cast your monthly votes quietly without telling me. ^_^) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 258: Hualong Camp "The normal procedure is that I will take you back, and then you will be sent to the family's Hualong Camp for training. After you meet the standards for leaving the camp, people who like you will compete with each other to see who is smarter, who you will follow in the future." Lin Zuke seemed to be a straight-talking person, and was very unhappy with Sun Li's inherent shortcomings, but he also admired Sun Li's faint character, so he reminded him: "Hualong camp is very cruel. If you go in, you will be in trouble very soon." You may never come out. Lin Jiu is willing to take you in, which is actually a good choice." Sun Li raised his hand to him and said, "Thank you, senior, for reminding me that I want to evolve into the Dragon Camp." Lin Zuke spoke quickly again: "You ungrateful guy, you can't even think of it based on your innate skills." Sun Li insisted, neither humble nor arrogant: "I have made up my mind." Lin Zuke waved his hand: "It is a good thing to have backbone, but you must also distinguish the situation. Youforget it, come with me, I will take you to Hualong Camp." Lin Jiu on one side was a little anxious: "Zuke, let me talk to him again." Lin Zuke sat back again. Lin Jiu thanked him and took Sun Li aside. "Do you know where Hualong Camp is?" Sun Lidao: "I guess it means the carp turns into a dragon, right? When you come out from there, you will be a qualified warrior, right?" Lin Jiu smiled bitterly: "The general idea is good, but you don't know that Hualong Camp is specially prepared for the immortals who have ascended to the lower world. The monks born in the immortal world simply don't dare to go in and experience it! You also know that the monks who ascended to the lower world have amazing combat power. You are inherently deficient and will be bullied everywhere you go. And the training there is rigorous and extremely difficult! It doesn¡¯t stop there. Once you get in, you have to go through the ¡®bloody road that splits the sky¡¯ if you want to get out. That road is deadly! Those real ascended immortals may not be afraid, but you It's not that I underestimate you, I'm afraid you really have no chance to come out. " Lin Gang also said at the side: "Sun Li, you are inherently deficient. Hualong Camp is not suitable for you. Although the resource supply inside is good, it is far from enough for you. After you enter, you will suffer nothing but suffering. After your realm has been improved, with your current realm, it is impossible to break through the Bloody Path of Splitting the Sky. The young master is doing it for your own good, so just stay. " Sun Li still shook his head stubbornly. He would not surrender to anyone. Did he come to the fairy world just to be a slave? He is not arrogant, but he clearly knows that his vision will not be so narrow. "Thank you, Master Ninth, for your kindness. I know what my choice means. Don't worry." He handed over to Lin Jiuyi and walked towards Lin Zuke: "Senior, let's go." Lin Zuke shook his head: "Why are people with integrity so die-hard? You won't shed tears until you see the coffin." He stood up and waved to everyone: "Go, if you want to die, I will send you there." Lin Zuke left Beiwang Fort with his men and Sun Li, and Lin Jiu also left shortly after. Lin Dongxiu thought about it for a long time, then with a flick of his finger, a confidant stepped forward and asked: "General?" "Prepare a generous gift and send it to Lin Deshou, the coach of Hualong Camp, and say that I don't want to see Sun Li walk out of Hualong Camp!" The confidant was stunned: "General, it's impossible for that kid to come out of Hualong Camp, why bother?" Lin Dongxiu glared at him sharply: "What do you know? If you are not afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst! It is better to be safer." "Yes, I understand, I will do it now." ¡­¡­ Hualong Camp is not far from Beiwang Fort. The reason why it was chosen here is because Hualong Camp trains real warriors, super immortals who will be the main force in the future battle between the Mapolin family and Yuan Beast. Soldiers, so the new recruits of Hualong Camp often go directly to the frontline battlefield of Desolate Forest to compete with Yuan Beasts in order to hone their magical skills and cultivate their strong fighting spirit. The carriage Lin Zuke rode was a higher level than Lin Jiu's. The carriage was pulled by four dragon-horned tiger horses. They were as majestic as four giant elephants. However, in the Daluo world, it is best not to fly into the sky easily, because it is said that They might attract a group of flying beasts and start a battle with you for no reason. The four dragon-horned tiger horses are ninth-grade immortal beasts, and they all have the magical power to shrink into an inch. It only took an hour to reach the distance from Beiwang Fort to Hualong Camp, which was nearly ten thousand miles away. Fairy beasts were actually originally spiritual beasts from the lower world that ascended and multiplied in the fairy world. Some of them sank and their strength deteriorated. There are also some that were brought up by the ascended immortals. For example, there is a Nine-Siba Snake in Sun Li's cave world. Hualong Camp looks like an ordinary military camp from the outside.It is made of strong logs and jade stones. On both sides of the main entrance, there is a huge observation tower with a height of thirty feet. The outside of the camp gate is covered with various formations and mechanisms, but the inside of the camp is quiet. I couldn't hear the chants of military training. Lin Zuke used some means to notify Hualong Camp on the way here. As soon as they arrived outside the camp gate, a burst of laughter came from inside, the camp door opened automatically, and several people greeted them enthusiastically. "Guanshi Lin is here. It will be a shame to miss him in the end!" Lin Deshou cupped his fists and bowed. Lin Zuke is the steward of the Mapo Lin family clan, so Lin Deshou calls him this. Lin Deshou's status was far inferior to that of Lin Dongxiu. Lin Zuke was not in the mood to be polite to him. He pointed at Sun Li behind him and said: "An ascended immortal with insufficient talent, throw him to your Hualong camp and give him some training." Lin Deshou was a little surprised: "An ascended immortal with a natural deficiency? Haha, this is rare. Are you afraid of accidentally killing him if you throw it to me?" Lin Zuke glared at Sun Li, and then said to Lin Deshou: "He is willing, and I will leave after he is delivered." "Congratulations to Manager Lin!" Lin Zuke ignored Sun Li, got on the carriage and fled with his men. In the blink of an eye, he was already a hundred miles away. Lin Deshou looked at Sun Li and showed a cruel smile: "It's great to have someone come to torture you. It happens that there are more than a dozen newcomers recently, let's form a battalion. Lin Xu, go and call out the other newcomers. " "Yes, Chief Coach!" A powerful instructor beside him strode into the depths of the military camp. Lin Deshou walked in front with his hands behind his back, followed by Sun Li and three other coaches, walking towards the school field together. Arriving at the school grounds, Lin Deshou stood at the front with a sullen face and said nothing. In a moment, twelve other people, led by coach Lin Xu, quickly arrived on the school field. "General coach, bring me here!" Lin Deshou glanced at the thirteen people. Thirteen people, including Sun Li, stood in a row. Most of them held their heads high and held their chests high, showing an unruly aura. Lin Deshou smiled and said casually, "Who would like to come out and make a few gestures?" Everyone was stunned, but the four coaches behind Lin Deshou looked indifferent, as if they had no idea what Lin Deshou was talking about. Sun Li muttered in his heart: "A show of force?" He looked around. These people were able to ascend from the lower world. They were all deep-minded people. Although they were high-spirited, they also knew that it was better to keep a low profile when they first arrived in the fairy world, so everyone was calm and unmoved. Lin Deshou was still smiling, and seemed to be very talkative and considerate. He waved to everyone: "Don't suppress yourselves. You are all the best in the lower world. The big shots in the family are watching you. As long as you start from this Once you leave the camp gate, there will be looting immediately." Still no one moved. These people have all experienced the catastrophe. How could he incite them with just a few words? "Okay." Lin Deshou was slightly disappointed: "As long as you can beat me, you can leave Hualong Camp immediately without any more training! I am only at the level of an eighth-grade Dingying." At this moment, the eyes of several ascended immortals with extraordinary momentum moved slightly. Lin Deshou acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it and continued: ¡°Add a little more price. Not only that, I will also give you a nine-star rating!¡± "Don't know what Nine Stars is? Lin Xu, come and tell us about it." Instructor Lin Xu stepped forward in response and said loudly: "After entering Hualong Camp, there is only one way out: to fight your way out of the Bloody Path of Splitting Heaven. The chief instructor will give you potential rankings based on your performance in the Bloody Path of Splitting Heaven. Rating, from one star to nine stars. The highest is nine stars. It has been three hundred years since the Chief Instructor took over Hualong Camp. During this period, the Chief Instructor has never given a nine-star rating, and the highest one is only seven-star. That person's name is Lin Yuanhe, and he is a six-hundred-year-old member of the Mapo Lin family. The most powerful one in the world. One hundred and twenty years ago, on the front line of Desolate Forest, he beheaded an Yuanling. After that, he was surrounded by thousands of Yuan beasts. He killed a thousand Yuan beasts and died in a bitter battle! " Everyone could not help but be moved. They had not been in the fairy world for a long time, but they all understood what a Yuanling meant. Even the lowest-level Yuanling is not someone the Mapolin family can offend! Lin Yuanhe was able to kill a Yuanling with his own strength, but such a talent only received a seven-star rating. If he had a nine-star rating, he would immediately become the most sought-after warrior in the entire Mapolin family! Among the thirteen people, twelve were breathing heavily. The only one who remained calm,Only Sun Li. The reason why he was able to remain calm was because he already knew what the entire fairy world was like from the two ancestors. Family, clan, mansion, clan, the Mapolin family is the lowest level of the fairyland faction. What is the point of becoming the most popular person in such a faction? The fact that a crane stands out from the crowd does not mean how powerful the crane is. Sun Li was not moved at all by such an "outstanding" person. But the other twelve people don¡¯t have his insight. From their current perspective, the Mapolin family is their entire world. "I'm coming!" Finally, someone shouted and came out. Sun Li looked sideways. The man was not tall. He was inconspicuous among the crowd before. He was not among those who were as high as a mountain. However, When he stood up, his fighting spirit rose instantly, and even the mountainous momentum before was suppressed by him! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 259: Swallowing Python Blood River (Part 1) Chapter 259 Swallowing the Python Qu River (Part 1) (Sorry, the content is too heavy. It has been posted to the previous chapter. It has been modified and will not be subscribed again.) Sun Li secretly admired, as expected, they were all strong men who had experienced great storms in the lower world. They were old-minded and had no idea who the real strong among these people was until the moment before he took action. 0 Lin Deshou saw someone coming out and smiled happily: "Okay, come on." He floated backwards and entered a ring not far away. There is such a special arena on the school grounds, probably also for martial arts competitions. The man also followed suit, flew through the air and landed on the ring. The facilities in the Immortal Realm are far more advanced than those in the Lower Realm. When the two of them landed on the arena, the sealing immortal formation on the arena automatically activated without being triggered by others. A curtain of light fell from the sky and enveloped the arena. The man raised his fist towards Lin Deshou and said, "A certain Su Chengye" Lin Deshou waved his hand: "I don't need to know your name." Before he finished speaking, he lightly stomped his left foot, but it was like a comet falling to the ground, with a muffled thud, and the entire earth shook violently from the ring to the school field to the entire Hualong Camp. The arena collapsed suddenly, and the Immortal Sealing Formation did not play any obstructive role at all. The earth cracked open, and a burst of fire rushed up from the center of the earth, instantly turning half of the school grounds into a sea of ??flames. Su Chengye shouted and unleashed his immortal power. Unexpectedly, the flame was extremely weird. Once it touched the fairy spirit or immortal essence, it would burn even more violently. Su Chengye was startled, and his mind that had been experienced for thousands of years in the lower world came into play. He remained calm in the face of danger and quickly abandoned the immortal essence that had been contaminated by the flames. He took a step back and was about to launch his own magic counterattack, but found that he could not move at all! The ground he was standing on exploded with a loud bang, and a red fire dragon rose into the air. It knocked Su Chengye, who had been blown up into the air, far away, and fell to the ground with a muffled sound. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead. Lin Xu¡¯s four coaches lost no time in flattering and cheered loudly: ¡°The chief coach¡¯s ¡®Red Flame Fire Dragon Act¡¯ is even more refined!¡± Lin Deshou snorted coldly, and the flames in the sky quickly retracted from the ground. The earth closed up, and the broken pieces of the arena that had been Zhen-year-old were quickly recovered to form a brand new arena, which was exactly the same as before. Even the arena was The sealing immortal formation has not changed much either. Everyone was stunned, they had never seen such hand destruction before! In their view, this kind of magical power is close to mastering the "rules of time"! Space and time, the universe, are the highest original rules of the world, among which the rules of time are more important than the rules of space. Lin Deshou showed his skills and completely subdued this group of newcomers to the fairy world who had just ascended to the arrogant world. Only Wu Yao said disdainfully in Sun Li's mind: "It's fake, his magic is called 'Red Flame Fire Dragon Performance'" I guess there is a 're-enactment' method in the magic. Compared with the time rules, the difference is too far, and it can also deceive newcomers like you. " Sun Li quietly looked at Lin Xu and the others. They didn't look shocked at all, so they knew what Wu Zu said was right. If it were really the rules of space, these four coaches would probably be shocked. Lin Xu went over and carried Su Chengye back. Su Chengye closed his eyes tightly. He didn¡¯t know whether he had really fainted or was so embarrassed and angry that he was too embarrassed to wake up. 0 Lin Deshou looked at him and couldn't help but sneer: "Bah!" He spat fiercely on the ground, and suddenly roared at everyone like an erupting volcano: "Who do you think you are? In the lower world, you are so high that no one can beat you, right? In the fairy world, everyone fights for it, you are a hot potato. ? I¡¯m telling you, you are nothing but bullshit! You all think you are awesome, right? Let me tell you, I have also ascended. When I was in the Yunhuang Realm, I once single-handedly challenged the ten heavenly sects, and I was able to move in and out freely among the siege of twenty-one top monks who were only one step away from ascending! With just one word from me, the ten heavenly gates will obediently bring the town sect¡¯s magic weapon to me to enjoy! I once disliked it, but with the strength of a monk, I was able to defeat the immortals in the upper world! And I still survived, which is proof of my strength! But so what? Isn¡¯t it true that I can only serve you new recruits now? In the vast world of immortality, who do people like me count? And you, if you didn't have the glory that I had back then, you would have given me a hard time practicing! Whoever dares to disobey orders, this boy is a role model! " He glared at everyone fiercely: "Is there anyone else who is not convinced?" No one said anything, and the mountainous momentum from before was taken back honestly.??In the entire school grounds, only Lin Deshou's momentum was like a volcanic cloud, soaring into the sky, overlooking all the mountains! "No? That's good. Now listen to me. Your first training program is to swallow the python blood river. You need to go in and find a python pill before you can come out. After you come out, use the python pill to exchange for immortal power and magic! The more python pills you have, the better. , the higher the level of the immortal magic that can be redeemed! The time is limited to half a month. If you don¡¯t come out, you won¡¯t be qualified. If you don¡¯t pass, you don¡¯t have to come out. I will close this training program, and those who stay in it will die! The first three people to come out will be rewarded. The first place will be rewarded with a bottle of tenth grade Qingxu Jade Bone Pill, the second place will be rewarded with three pills, and the third place will be rewarded with an eighth grade jade seed old ginseng tree. " Everyone immediately began to murmur in their hearts. This rule is contradictory, but it is also very particular. Sun Li was also thinking: If you want to get more python pills and exchange them for high-level immortal spells, you must stay in the python blood river for a longer period of time, but if you want to get rewards, you must come out as soon as possible. How to find a delicate balance between the two contradictions is difficult and difficult. This first training project not only tested the strength of the participants, but also secretly compared everyone's decision-making and prediction abilities. ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that this is some illusory world. Any harm in it is real, so be careful before going in and don¡¯t lose your life in it.¡± He raised two fingers, and Lin Xu stepped forward from behind. A wooden box appeared in his hand at some point. Thirteen small gourds were placed in the wooden box. "Each person receives one, which contains elixirs for healing and replenishing immortal energy, as well as two immortal weapons. Let's get started!" Thirteen people stepped forward in turn and each took a small gourd. After going down, I used immortal energy to inject it into it. The small world inside opened and I could see the situation clearly. "Whoops!" A large Xuanhua ax flew out of the small gourd on the left side of Sun Li. The body of the ax was engraved with mysterious immortal inscriptions. Although it had not been truly practiced, it could be operated flexibly, which showed that this immortal weapon was of high quality. But the man on Sun Li's right took out an iron ruler from a small gourd with a livid face. The light on the iron ruler is extremely obscure and cannot even be controlled without being refined through sacrifice! Others also took out the treasures in the small gourds, each with different treasures. The one with the best quality among the attacking immortal weapons was an old man with a ruddy complexion. What he got was a two-foot-long immortal sword. There were colorful clouds flashing on the sword, and the ancient beast's heroic spirit could be seen faintly in it, roaring and roaring. . The quality of this fairy sword is as high as that of the Xuanhua axe. The best quality defensive immortal weapon is a suit of immortal armor. Although it is not as good as the Xingluo Tiger Cauldron Armor that Sun Li seized from Xiang Tenglong before, it is also painted with gold patterns and there is a huge one on the chest. The profound immortal text slowly gathers the energy of the surrounding heavenly spirits, strengthening the control of the immortal armor. ¡°The most unlucky person, his offensive weapon is only a flying shovel that is slightly better than an iron ruler and can barely be used without being refined, and his defensive weapon is the worst shield with a crack in the shield.¡± The immortal quality was so bad that the man's face was ashen and his eyes were about to burst into flames. In Sun Li's gourd, the attacking immortal weapon is a small knife about one foot long. The quality is pretty good. There are seven immortal inscriptions engraved on the blade. The head and tail of the blade have a strange aura. It looks like Like a sharp swordfish. The defensive fairy weapon is a heart-protecting mirror, which is not as good as the fairy armor. It can also be ranked fifth among the thirteen defensive fairy weapons. As for those elixirs, when Sun Li opened them and smelled them, Patriarch Luo Huan immediately complained in his mind: "What kind of elixirs are these made by idiots? The medicinal materials are just so-so. If you don't have good raw materials, no one can do anything to you. But the so-so medicinal materials are refined like this, which is embarrassing to grandma's house. How can such a person have the nerve to make elixirs? He has definitely chosen the wrong industry!" Sun Li had not heard the complaints of the two ancestors for a long time, and he actually felt a joyful feeling of meeting again after a long separation! "I dare to ask, sir, what's going on?!" The person who had the worst harvest suppressed his anger and asked angrily. Lin Deshouhun said nonchalantly: "This is the first lesson for you! Luck is also a part of strength, especially in the fairy world. Things in the small world are good or bad, it all depends on your own opportunities. This is to let you understand that if you don¡¯t have a good opportunity, just put in more effort, otherwise you will die quickly! " He waved his hand suddenly, and Lin Xu stepped forward again: "Follow me, I will take you to the Python Blood River." As everyone walked, they took the time to familiarize themselves with the magical weapon they had just received, even if it wasThe ones with the worst quality were also the immortal weapons. Sun Li looked around and saw that everyone seemed to value these two immortal weapons. He felt that after entering the python blood river, his life and fortune would be entrusted to these two immortal weapons. . He sighed secretly: It¡¯s really different from the lower realm, the only ones who can ascend are old foxes! Who among these people doesn¡¯t have one or two natal magic weapons? When ascending, as long as the natal magic weapon can withstand the transformation of the sky thunder, it will also be brought up. But look at them, they all seem to have forgotten that they still have their own magic weapon, and now it is also about fairy weapons. They are all serious researchers who have just obtained rubbish fairy weapons! No wonder the ascended immortals are so popular, but with this kind of mentality, I am afraid that not many immortals born in the local area can match it. Lin Xu led everyone to a barracks. The barracks was very inconspicuous. It was almost the same as other buildings around it and was not tall. There is a wooden sign hanging on the door of the barracks with "No. 1" written on it. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 260 Swallowing Python Blood River (Part 2) First update Lin Xu stood still at the door: "As long as you kill a giant python with a body length of more than thirty feet, you can get a Python Pill. After getting the Python Pill, if you want to come out, you only need to inject immortal energy into the Python Pill. It will be automatically teleported out by the immortal formation inside. If you want to stay a little longer, don't inject immortal energy. Okay, let's get started now." Thirteen people, you look at me, I look at you, no one wants to be the first to go in. Lin Xu snorted coldly, patted the door gently, and a cone-shaped spiritual light was projected out, covering everyone in it, and then with a snap, the thirteen people disappeared together with them. ¡­¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound, and everyone bumped into each other. Before they knew they were about to be teleported in, everyone had already made the intention to take action: squeeze into the middle! The moment you are teleported into the Python Blood River is definitely the most dangerous time. The thirteen new members of the Immortal World all have rich experience. Once you enter a dangerous place, you are likely to be greeted by a round of violent attacks. The same goes for Sun Li. So when the aura appeared, the thirteen people were ready to squeeze into the middle. After being teleported, the action was continued. Everyone collided hard in the center and all retreated. Sun Li smiled bitterly in his heart. Being with a bunch of people who are too smart is really torture. Thirteen people retreated, their respective fairy weapons rising into the sky, the defensive fairy weapons protecting themselves, and the offensive fairy weapons facing outwards in unison. At this time, although everyone had a competitive relationship before, they were not allowed to kill each other. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the expected violent attack did not appear. They stood by a river covered with rocks and gravel. Not far to their left, there was a large rolling river. The water was dark red and the waves were surging. There were countless monsters hidden in it, causing whirlpools to appear densely on the river. "Everyone, look!" I don¡¯t know who shouted, and everyone looked upstream of the Blood River. This blood river is extremely vast, but about a hundred miles upstream is the source of the blood river. What really surprises everyone is the source. The Blood River has had such a large amount of water since its origin, and it has not received any tributaries in the middle. At the source of the Blood River, a huge python statue that is probably ten thousand feet high is opening its bloody mouth and spitting out endless dark red river water! This river of blood originated from this. When everyone looked at the terrifying python statue, the python¡¯s eyes seemed to move and it glanced at them! Thirteen people, including Sun Li, were covered in ice and cold. For a moment, their whole bodies became stiff and unable to move. Fortunately, the giant python statue only glanced at it, and then fell silent again, as if the feeling just now was an illusion. Everyone looked gloomy and stopped talking. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao laughed loudly: "These arrogant boys finally know that the immortal world cannot be underestimated, right? Hahaha!" Indeed, as Wu Yao said, these ascended immortals are all geniuses in the lower world, and it takes thousands of years for a legendary figure to appear. When I came to the Da Luo Realm, even if I knew that I was just a newcomer in the Immortal Realm, and even if there was a precedent of Su Chengye being blown up by Lin Deshou's move, I was still very proud in my heart. Now that we are here, we are "reminded" again: they really don't have any arrogance in the fairy world. Sun Li has achieved Yuan Shen and has thirty-six thoughts. In terms of mental strength, no one present could be stronger than him. He suddenly felt something and turned to look at the river of blood. In the blood river, a huge wave of water rushed towards the shore. On the giant *, there were dots of sparkling light, and it hit the bank of the river with a splash. It turned into countless giant pythons, hissing and spitting out snake messages, and pounced on it. The river rose with the tide, and before everyone had time to react, they were completely submerged by the dark red river water. At this point, everyone completely lost contact. The wild python is coming, everyone is in danger! The wild python, which was as thick as a house and as long as forty feet long, spit out poisonous messages and used the force of the water to pounce towards Sun Li. With a thought in Sun Li's mind, the short knife cut through the water waves, turned into a bright sword light nearly a hundred feet long, and slashed at the giant python with one strike. The giant python has a huge body, but it is also very flexible. He twisted to avoid the light of the sword, and sprayed out a scarlet python pill from his mouth. It actually withstood Sun Li's short sword, and the fight was evenly matched! Sun Li smiled bitterly, knowing it wouldn't be that simple. Wu Yao said impatiently in his mind: "Why isn't it simple? It's so simple! " Sun Li was stunned: "Martial Ancestor, what do you mean?" "This is the fairy world, and there are many strong people who are not easy to fool, so you need a piece of skin." Sun Li understood a little bit: "What you mean is that the origin of my immortal skills and magic requires a reasonable explanation. Get more python pills and exchange them for high-level immortal skills from the Mapolin family, right?" "That's right." Wu Yao said: "Not only do you have to take more, but you also have to take it quickly. The Qingxu Jade Bone Pill and the elixir in your little gourd are all garbage and must not be eaten. Only the third place The rewarded jade seeds and old ginseng can be used as medicine." Luo Huan said on the side: "When you arrive in the immortal world, it is different from the lower world. Because you have transformed your immortal body, the purer the elixir you take, the better. If you use those elixirs of poor quality indiscriminately, impurities will precipitate in the body, and you may not be able to see them now. , also because of the rapid improvement with the help of the elixir, but when the level of cultivation becomes higher and higher, it will become a huge obstacle to the improvement of the realm!" "You see, there are so many immortals in the immortal world who are always hovering in the realm of ninth-grade Zhuguang and eighth-grade Dingying. This is the reason." Sun Lidao: "Then you two tell me how to easily deal with this giant python." Wu Yao said: "To put it bluntly, this is a small world transformed by the fairy formation. It's enough to break the formation." Sun Li didn't dare to do this, as there were still people watching outside. He broke someone's immortal formation when he came up. This was too suspicious. He was afraid that he would be dragged out and tortured soon. "Ignorant thing!" Wu Yao cursed: "With my guidance, what are you worried about? I guarantee that you will not notice it!" Sun Li was overjoyed: "That's good, please take action quickly!" Under Wu Yao's guidance, Sun Li spent a little time to crack the formation where he was. The formation sword and pen could no longer be used in the immortal world, so Sun Li could only use his own thoughts to manipulate the immortal energy to break the formation, which was naturally slower. As soon as the formation was cracked, the giant python that was fighting with the dagger exploded into countless splashes. The scarlet python pill fell down, and Sun Li caught it. After stuffing the python pill into the small world of the gourd, Sun Li walked upstream against the blood river. The higher you go, the more pythons there are. He cracked all the way and obtained the python pill much faster than others. When he got the seventh python pill, he couldn't help but ask: "Two ancestors, you seem to be very anxious, do you want me to increase my cultivation speed as soon as possible?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were silent for a moment, and Luo Huan spoke again: "We will try our best to be honest with you from now on." Sun Li said sincerely: "Thank you so much, ancestor!" "We are indeed a little anxious, including not telling you, and then taking the risk of tricking you into the fairy world, because there is really not much time. You must reach at least the eighth-grade Dingying realm within ten years!" Sun Li thought about it for a moment. He still had the Perfect Human Realm, the Saint Realm, the Ninth-grade Zhuguang, and the Eighth-grade Dingying ahead of him It felt so long. Although "The True Solution to the Galaxy" leads to faster cultivation the further you go, but this "fast" is relative. Compared to monks of the same level, Sun Li was much faster. But each of these four realms requires a long time to accumulate immortality. Ten years may not seem short, but it is really urgent for Sun Li! With only ten years left, it¡¯s no wonder that the ancestors were so impatient that they used a little trick to trick him. "What's going on?" Sun Li asked. Luo Huan said: "It's useless to tell you now. You just need to know that in ten years, you must reach the realm of eighth-grade Dingying before you can help us do something. If you cannot reach that realm, that thing cannot be done. If it is completed successfully, then the entire fairy world will be a disaster!" Sun Li was shocked: "The whole fairy world?!" "The entire fairy world!" Luo Huan and Wu Yao were both very sure, and even Ye Motian, who had been silent, sent a message of certainty. Sun Li was stunned for a long time, and solemnly promised: "Ancestors, please rest assured, I will do my best!" "Okay!" As long as Sun Li makes a promise, the three ancestors will really feel relieved. With this matter settled, Sun Li buried it deeply in his heart, leaving only one thought and working towards this goal like crazy. He went upstream and broke through formations one after another. The giant python in this small world that swallows the python blood river is transformed by python pills. In other words, only the python pill is real. And those pythons that did not have more than thirty cards were transformed out of thin air. So once the formation is gone, the transformed giant python disappears and the python pill is revealed. Sun Li??Easy and extremely fast, sixteen python pills have been harvested. "How are you two ancestors?" Sun Li asked. Wu Yao was a little unsure: "This formation is not complicated, and the power of the giant python transformed is mediocre. It is estimated that the progress of others is also very fast. You only need third place, so there is no need to worry. It is better to wait a little longer, and then Collect more python pills." Sun Li had long learned to "evaluate" his ancestors and take them more seriously. He made an estimate on his own and continued to break the formation. He got seven more python pills, totaling twenty-three, and then injected a stream of immortal energy into it. In a python pill. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A beam of spiritual light shone out from the python pill, swept Sun Li together, and disappeared into the void with a pop. ¡­¡­ After sending the newcomers into the Python Blood River, Lin Deshou, the head coach of Hualong Camp, received Lin Dongxiu¡¯s envoy in his barracks and accepted the valuable gifts. Lin Deshou smiled like a flower. "Brother, please go back and tell General Lin that Sun Li will never get out of my way! Please feel free to rest assured!" (The fairy world is very different from the lower world, no matter from any angle. Then I made an mistake yesterday. I'm really sorry, but I revised the previous chapter and replaced it with new content, which means that the starting point coins for subscription consumption will not be repeated. , old readers should know it, but new readers may not understand it, so I will explain one more sentence. In addition, it broke out for three consecutive days, and today is the first day.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 261 Two new records (second update) An ascended immortal with inherent deficiencies, who ascended from the corner of Lingyun Realm, without any background, is it just a joke to kill him? After Lin Deshou saw off the messenger, he immediately found the gourd list for the newcomers in this training of swallowing the python blood river. After taking a look at Sun Li's gourd, the contents inside were pretty good. If this kid was lucky enough to hunt down a giant python and teleport it immediately, he might be able to pass this level. However, what happens next will not be that simple. Lin Deshou showed a cruel smile. As the head coach of Hualong Camp, it is too easy to kill a new recruit. What he values ????is definitely not Lin Dongxiu¡¯s gift. He is unwilling to stay in Hualong Camp. He has been here for three hundred years! Three hundred years is not a long time for an immortal, but it is definitely not short either. He was so stunned that he almost went crazy. What future can there be here? If you have merit, your family will reward you. With rewards, you will have various resources and you can continuously improve your realm. Training new recruits in Hualong Camp is a big deal! As long as Lin Dongxiu is willing, he can be transferred to Beiwang Fort. Although it is dangerous, he can gain military merit. So in Lin Deshou's heart, Sun Li has been sentenced to death. Thinking about how to deal with Sun Li, he walked to the wooden house of Swallowing Python Blood River with his hands behind his back, where Lin Xu was still on duty. Along the way, he passed several wooden houses with numbers on their doors. These are the same small training worlds as the Swallowing Python Blood River. In addition to Sun Li's battalion, there are also three new battalions above. They entered the Hualong Camp earlier, and their strength has also improved after undergoing training in various small worlds. Stronger. Soldier training in the immortal world is different from that in the lower world, so the entire Hualong Camp is completely quiet - the new recruits are all fighting in small worlds. "How is it? Is anyone coming out?" Lin Deshou asked casually, and Lin Xu smiled and said: "General Coach, you got the time wrong. It's only been two hours, how could anyone come out." Lin Deshou slapped his forehead: "Yes, the record for the fastest exit from the Python Blood River was set by that idiot back then. He only took a Python Pill and rushed out in a hurry. It also took six hours." Lin Xu said at the side: "The fastest record for producing more than three python pills is one and a half days, and the record for the most number of python pills is sixteen. That guy thought he used it for fourteen days and almost missed it. There¡¯s no time left.¡± Lin Deshou turned around and walked back: "I'm going back first. It's definitely impossible for anyone to come out today." "You go and rest, I'll just keep watch here." Lin Xu agreed. Lin Deshou thought that if Sun Li was so lucky and could come out alive this time, then he would definitely be finished in the next subject "Thunderbird Destruction". The difficulty was not comparable to that of Swallowing Python Blood River. He hadn¡¯t taken two steps when he suddenly heard a sound behind him, and then Lin Xu exclaimed: ¡°Why did you come out?¡± Lin Deshou turned around and saw a person standing in front of the wooden door, who looked a little familiar. He almost jumped up: Sun Li! Sun Li, the innate and ascendant immortal that Lin Dongxiu asked him to "take care of"! Lin Deshou¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy: This thing is so weird! Sun Li patted himself and asked casually: "Teacher, which number am I in?" He is very concerned about the ranking. He feels that since he has delayed coming out for so long, he definitely doesn¡¯t need to think about the top two. He is probably third, fourth or fifth. It would be fine if it were fifth, but it would be depressing if it were fourth. Lin Xu looked at him as if he were looking at some magical creature: "You were the first to come out." Sun Li shouted: "What? The first one! No way" Lin Xu was speechless. No matter what, the first place still had a bottle of Qingxu Jade Bone Pill. Even if you only got one python pill and exchanged it for an ordinary magic spell, it was still a matter of joy. Why did this kid do that in the end? The disappointment that can't be concealed by saying "No way"? Of course Sun Li was disappointed, his goal was third place! What he wanted was not some rubbish Quxu Jade Bone Pill, but that Jade Seed Old Ginseng. His evaluation of Patriarch Wu Yao had already been raised to a higher level, but unexpectedly it was still lower, which made him very troublesome now. He wanted to be third, but ended up taking first place In the future, it will have to be raised at least two floors, he secretly decided in his heart. Lin Deshou walked back quickly and asked in a deep voice: "How many python pills did you get?" Sun Li stretched out his hand and handed one out. Lin Xu sneered: "Sure enough, there is only one!" It was only two hours before he came out and broke the python.The fastest record in Blood River! How is it possible to get more python pills? There must only be one. What is going on in this kid's mind? So stupid? Sun Li didn't say anything, and took out another one from the gourd of the small world. Lin Deshou looked ugly. An ascended immortal with insufficient congenital qualities, and two immortal weapons that could only be regarded as average in quality, could hunt down two giant pythons in two hours! This guy's strength is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface! This favor from Lin Dongxiu is not easy to give away! "Two!" Lin Xu exclaimed in low voice, his eyes immediately changed. Hunting two giant pythons in two hours is already almost surpassing the best record of "three python pills, one and a half days"! But Sun Li reached back into the small world gourd! "Impossible!" Lin Xu roared, is there more? How could he hunt down a three-day python in two hours? They are all newbies in the fairy world. This kid is still in the real world, and he is very powerful! Sun Li indeed took out the third one! ????????????????? And then the fourth one! Lin Xu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. As a result, Sun Li took out the fifth, sixth, seventh a total of twenty-three! Lin Xu stood there for a long time before finally coming back to his senses, taking a breath and looking at Lin Deshou: "General Coach, this is a monster that defies heaven! Do we think we have found a treasure?" Lin Deshou¡¯s face looks as ugly as possible: What should I do? The guy in front of him might be the strongest newcomer in the history of Hualong Camp, but Lin Dongxiu wanted to kill him by name. After struggling for a moment, Lin Deshou was still unable to make a decision. He stared at it for a long time, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth: "You go back first and wait until everyone comes out." Lin Xu reminded: "General instructor, this kid hasn't been assigned to the barracks yet." Lin Deshou glanced at him: "Take him with you, I'll stay here for you for a while." "yes." Lin Xu led Sun Li to Xinding's residence and found a barracks with fairly good conditions for Sun Li. This is a gesture of goodwill. Sun Li naturally thanked him. After seeing Lin Xu off, Sun Li asked the two ancestors for advice on the Immortal Sealing Formation, sealed the barracks, and then sat cross-legged and meditated to start practicing "Taixu Zhenme Cultivation". Wu Yao chuckled: "They all think that it is extremely difficult for immortals with inherent deficiencies to practice, but they don't know that "The True Solution to the Galaxy completely ignores this difficulty, so we can surprise them when the time comes." "Taixu True Self Refining" When in the lower realm, it absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. When it reaches the fairy world, it absorbs the spiritual energy of immortals. The level and power of the fairy energy are much stronger than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the lower realm. After all, Sun Li's realm has not yet reached that of an immortal, so he can practice extremely quickly with the spirit energy. ¡­¡­ Lin Xu returned to the outside of the Swallowing Python Blood River and continued to wait. It was not until the next night, when the stars in the Taihuang sky were shining brightly, that a spiritual light flashed and a person fell in front of him with a swoosh. The man had an indifferent face, but there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes. It was Su Chengye who was blown away by Lin Deshou's move. He cupped his hands towards Lin Xuyi and said, "Teacher." Lin Xu smiled and nodded, approvingly: "Not bad, good, congratulations." Su Chengye smiled faintly, cupped his hands and said, "Excuse me, instructor, when can I get the bottle of Qingxu Jade Bone Pill? If it is available now, I would like to get it back first and seize the time to practice." Lin Xu waved his hand and said casually: "You only have three pills, not one bottle. They will be distributed at the end, don't be anxious." Su Chengye was stunned and said unexpectedly: "Three? Am I not number one?" Lin Xu said: "Of course not. Some people came out within two hours. You are second, which is not bad. Come, I will rank the number of python pills for you." Su Chengye breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bit of disdain: "He came out in two hours. Is that guy just trying to compete for the first place? He only found a python pill and came out impatiently." Lin Xu sighed: "I had the same idea as you at first." Su Chengye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said in disbelief: ¡°Is there more than one python pill?¡± Lin Xu looked at him and asked, "How many python pills did you get?" Su Chengye said proudly: "How come the instructor looks down on people? With just a few pills, do you think I can only get single-digit python pills?" Lin Xu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said happily: ¡°Is it double digits?¡± Su Chengye held up his hands, and eleven python pills appeared in his hands, and said proudly: "Exactly!"   Lin Xu was overjoyed: "Hahaha, another double-digit python pill!" Su Chengye's thoughts that had just been floating were suddenly stepped into the mud again: "Another one? Coach, is the person in front of me also in double digits?" Lin Xu looked at him with some pity: "Actually, your grades are already very good. If you weren't in the same camp as that pervert, you would be the first place you deserve." Su Chengye's heart sank, he took a deep breath and asked, "Teacher, how many python pills did that person hunt?" "Twenty-three!" Lin Xu said: "Whether it is time or quantity, it is a new record for the entire Hualong Camp!" Su Chengye couldn't calm down, his eyes almost popped out: "Two hours?! Twenty-three is not there! Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Lin Xu was not angry. This was the reaction of anyone who heard this result. He really sympathized with Su Chengye. He was going to be the best in this battalion, but he bumped into Sun Li and had to be the second in command. Su Chengye roared for a while and gradually calmed down. He knew that Lin Xu could not lie to him, and there was no need. He asked in a deep voice: "Coach, who is that person?" "You would never have guessed that it was Sun Li." (Halfway through writing in the afternoon, something suddenly happened and I had to go out. I rushed back and quickly wrote this chapter. Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m going to code the third chapter, which should be out around 11 o¡¯clock.) (To be continued. Please Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 262: Wujing Tower (Third update!) Su Chengye was dumbfounded, and after a long time he asked in an extremely incredible voice: "Sun Li? That guy with innate deficiencies? This, this" Su Chengye was shocked and dejected for a moment: "Where can I reason about this matter?" His spirits were waning. He came out full of ambition and wanted to regain his prestige, but he was hit with a bucket of cold water. The cold water was so heavy and cold that it chilled him from the inside out! He hugged Lin Xu and said, "Coach, I'm going back." I have no interest in saying another word. ¡­¡­ The quality of the newcomers in this battalion was very good. It only took seven days for them to come out, and the least one got three python pills. When everyone found out that the number one in this battalion was Sun Li, they were all dumbfounded. . Everyone felt powerless after hearing that he had achieved three python pills in two hours! They have all seen how powerful the giant pythons in the Python Blood River are. It is really hard for them to imagine how they could kill twenty-three giant pythons in two hours! What's more, the person who handed down this record was still a guy with insufficient talent. Originally, he was not even in the eyes of the big guys. No one would regard an ascended immortal with inherent deficiencies as an opponent. Originally, they thought that as long as everyone kept moving forward, Sun Li would naturally be left behind, so there was no need to worry at all. But I didn¡¯t expect to be thrown far away by Sun Li as soon as I came up! After everyone came out, Lin Xu began to notify one by one that they would gather at the school grounds the next morning to redeem their immortal skills. ¡­¡­ That night, Lin Deshou had Lin Dongxiu's gifts on his table. After pondering for an hour, he finally sat down and made a decision: watch one more show, the next project "Thunderbird Destruction", if Sun Li can still be so amazing His performance¡ª¡ªit doesn't even have to be so amazing. As long as he can win first place, he will return Lin Dongxiu's gift and fully support Sun Li! " Please please Lin Dongxiu, and then use Lin Dongxiu's help to transfer out of Hualong Camp, and then go to the battlefield to seek military glory. It¡¯s a long list of plans. Now that Sun Li is in front of him, this is a ready-made achievement! As long as Sun Li proves that he has such potential, there will be no difficulty in choosing where to go. As long as he can train Sun Li to surpass Lin Yuanhe back then, it will be a great achievement. The chance of encountering such a great achievement in Hualong Camp is so small that it is almost negligible. ¡­¡­ At Mao o'clock the next day, Sun Li stood up. He easily broke through the first level last night and is now at the sixth level of the Real Person Realm. When he was in the lower realm, he was already at the peak of the fifth level of the real person realm. When he ascended, his realm actually improved slightly. In addition, when I came here, I was cultivating the spirit of the immortal spirit, and I made rapid progress. After these few days, I finally accumulated a lot of experience last night and successfully broke through to the sixth level. After the sealing formation was removed, Sun Li opened the door and walked out. Someone happened to come out from the door opposite him. When the person saw him, he smiled slightly, cupped his fists in greeting and said, "Good morning, Senior Brother Sun!" Sun Li probably understood that the news that he had seized the leadership had spread. No one paid any attention to him before, but now some people took the initiative to greet him. He returned the greeting: "Good morning, senior brother, may I ask what you call me?" The man said politely: "My name is Chu Gaoyang, from Yuanshui Realm. Senior Brother Sun can just call me Lao Chu." Sun Li was of course polite: "It turns out to be Senior Brother Chu, please!" The two of them bowed to each other and went to the school grounds together. I met other people on the road, and they were all more polite to Sun Li. ¡°Perhaps Sun Li had some means to restrain the giant python in the Python Blood River, so he had such outstanding results, but this was also a manifestation of Sun Li¡¯s strength. Only with strength can you win respect. Everyone's behavior today is not necessarily snobbish, but it means that Sun Li, as a member of this battalion, has been accepted by everyone. Su Chengye was the only one who felt very depressed. When he saw him, he just nodded slightly and said nothing. At a quarter of an hour, all thirteen newcomers were already standing on the school field. Lin Xu shouted: "Please¡ªchief coach!" Lin Deshou strode over with his hands behind his back and a sullen face, as if someone owed him tens of thousands of immortal jade. "Swallowing the Python Blood River is just the most basic training program. Even if you complete it well, there is nothing to be proud of. The difficulties are still to come!" After beating for a while, he shouted: "Okay, let's give out the reward first. The first place, a bottle of Qingxu Jade Bone Pill!" "Sun Li, come out!"   Sun Li strode out of the queue and came back to receive a bottle of Qingxu Jade Bone Pill. When he turned around and came down, he could clearly see the look of envy in the eyes of the other twelve people. He smiled bitterly in his heart: I really don¡¯t want this! "Second place, three Qingxu Jade Bone Pills. Su Chengye, come out!" "Third place, a jade-seed old ginseng plant, Gong Xuewen came out!" Sun Li secretly remembered that it was the newcomer named Gong Xuewen who got the Jade Seed Old Ginseng. After returning, he tried to find a way to exchange it with him for the Qingxu Jade Bone Pill. After receiving the reward, Lin Deshou looked around at everyone and said, "Come with me now and redeem your immortal power." Everyone could not hide their excitement, and their steps were a little chaotic. Immortal skills and magic can only be obtained after ascending to the immortal world. They are all extremely powerful in the lower realm, and the techniques they practice are also top-notch, but those are only techniques from the lower realm and cannot be used in the fairy world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ And in addition to "immortal power", the immortal world also has "immortal magic" and "immortal magic". To put it simply, immortal skills are like the internal skills practiced by people in the martial arts in the lower world. Immortal magic and magic are martial arts moves. Some immortal arts are masters, and they will have their own immortal arts and magic that can be used in conjunction with the immortal arts. Others are simply cultivating mental skills, and you need to find other immortal arts on your own. Hualong Camp is a large area. Lin Deshou led everyone to one of the three-story buildings, stood at the door and said: "Come one by one." After giving up, amidst everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, he stood aside and let the passage out. The three-story building looks very ordinary, just like other buildings in Hualong Camp, but above the main entrance of the building, there is a plaque with three large characters written in ancient seal: Wujing Building. Lin Deshou seemed not to notice everyone's expressions, standing aside with a cold face. In fact, every time this time comes, Lin Deshou is most depressed. The Wu Jing Building is the place where the Mapolin family collects various immortal skills and magic. The main body of the Wu Jing Building is of course in the main courtyard of the family. The Wu Jing Building here is just a branch of the main body. "But this sub-altar can be connected to the martial arts building in the family through a special space immortal formation, and the immortal arts and magic collected inside can be communicated with each other. Since there is a separate altar here, he, the chief coach of Hualong Camp, must have some power, right? But he couldn't even enter this martial arts building! The entire exchange process is completely controlled by an immortal array. After entering, the number of python pills paid will determine the level of immortal power. This is one of the reasons why Lin Deshou is unwilling to stay here. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from first to third place, now to redeem the immortal power, the order is reversed, the last one goes in first. Standing next to Sun Li was Chu Gaoyang, who whispered to Sun Li: "What attribute does Senior Brother Sun want to choose?" Sun Li was a little confused: "Why, couldn't it be that you didn't make your own choice after entering?" Chu Gaoyang shook his head and said: "Of course not. How many python pills you pay only determines the level of immortal power you will get. The immortal formation inside will randomly assign you a step of immortal power." Sun Li smiled bitterly and said, "So, you still have to rely on your own luck?" When the ancestors of the Lin family set this rule, they must have been obsessed with the so-called "chance", and they must test people's chances everywhere. Chu Gaoyang also nodded helplessly: "To be honest, it's a bit unfair." Normally, it is a good thing for the long-term development of the family to let the newcomers choose the exercises that suit their own attributes, but this is the rule set by the ancestors of the Lin family. Later generations would not dare to disobey. While the two were talking, the first person in front, the newcomer who had received three python pills, had already chosen his immortal skill and came out with a happy face. Chu Gaoyang said with some envy: "This is good luck" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the 100,000 people are in the same state of mind at this time, with 70% expectation and 30% anxiety. Only Sun Li looked like this on the surface, but in his heart he was extremely at ease. No matter what immortal skills he has, as long as he has a cover, what he practices is "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". Whatever magic and magic he needs, the two ancestors will take care of it. Everyone walked in one by one, and when they came out, some were overjoyed, and some were mourning for their heirs. Such a group of people who once controlled the world in the lower world were worried about gains and losses, and could not calm down. It is about the future in the fairy world, and no one can be indifferent.Chu Gaoyang came out after a moment. Although he tried his best to suppress it, Sun Li could still see the joy on his brow. Sun Liyi cupped his hands and said, "Congratulations to Senior Brother Chu." "Hehe, good luck, good luck." After Chu Gaoyang, there was Gong Xuewen, and Sun Li paid close attention to him. He went in for about a quarter of an hour, and when he came out, he looked happy. It seemed that he had chosen an immortal skill that he was satisfied with. ¡°Then came Su Chengye, who looked calm and calm when he came out. But his detached appearance shows that he has indeed chosen the right immortal skill, so he doesn't care. Sun Li secretly felt funny. He had just made a rough calculation and found that the number of people who had chosen the immortal power that suited them far exceeded the unlucky ones. The rules set by the ancestors of the Lin family value "opportunity", and it is difficult for future generations to change their ways. However, for the development of the family, they can use some small means to make everyone's "opportunity" good. "Senior Brother Sun, it's your turn." Chu Gaoyang reminded, Sun Li smiled slightly and walked into the Martial Arts Building with his head held high. Pushing the door open, the two wooden doors behind you closed automatically. (I caught up, please vote for me!) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 263: Taishang Jiuxiao¡¯s Five Elements Dharma (First update!) In front of Sun Li's eyes was an illusion that was like stars. Among the dots of colorful light, there was a large-scale and extremely complex immortal formation hidden. In the fairy world, the role of formations is not just for cultivation and fighting enemies. Immortal formations with many other functions have also been developed. For example, the immortal formation in front of Sun Li is a representative of a genre: auxiliary function. In the starlight of the Immortal Formation, a stream of stars flew in and lined up in front of Sun Li. There are twenty stars in total. A vague voice came from the fairy formation: "Put the python pill on the stars." Sun Li followed his instructions and took out his python pills and placed them one by one. The previous record for the most python pills hunted was sixteen, so there were only twenty of these stars, which was more than enough. But Sun Li¡¯s display is full, and there are only three left! He said helplessly towards the immortal formation: "It's not enough." There was a burst of starlight in the Immortal Formation, like a sea tide. It was obvious that he understood Sun Li's words, but after all, the Immortal Formation had no spiritual consciousness. The starlight surged for a long time, but he still didn't "figure out" what to do. It needs to be adjusted manually. After this, Sun Li's simple words caused the immortal formation in Wujing Tower to operate for a long time, and he didn't know what to do. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out usually only a quarter of an hour after entering. It has been more than half an hour since Sun Li went in, why hasn't he come out yet? Lin Deshou was also puzzled: What¡¯s going on? What is this kid doing in there? He is not worried about anything going wrong with the Wujing Tower. The Immortal Formation inside is not simply a auxiliary function. Whether it is defense or attack, it has the level of an eighth-grade Dingying. How dare an ascended immortal dare to do anything in it? court death. Inside the Wujing Tower, the Immortal Formation is getting brighter and brighter, which is a sign that the Immortal Jade used in the Immortal Formation is consumed in large quantities. Seeing that an hour had passed, just when Sun Li was waiting impatiently, the Immortal Formation finally "thought" it through, and another star flew out from the sea of ????stars. Sun Li put the twenty-one python pill up. Then he continued to say to the Immortal Formation: "It's not enough." The Immortal Formation understood what was going on, so they performed various formation deductions again. Sun Li was very annoyed: I haven¡¯t said enough, so why don¡¯t you send out a few more stars at a time? Do you want me to say it again, you do it again? The Immortal Formation has indeed come again. The Immortal Formation has no spiritual consciousness, it is not life, and can only be deduced using the formation method rigidly. There is absolutely no "flexibility" in this process. So Sun Li said it was not enough, so he sent out one more star. The second time Sun Li said it was not enough, it repeated the previous deduction process, consuming a lot of time and immortal jade, guessed a new conclusion, and then acted the same as before. Another star flew out! Sun Li is going crazy, he has been waiting for two hours! He put the twenty-second python pill on it, and then said to the immortal array for the third time: "It's still not enough!" The light of the Immortal Formation became brighter Finally, after three full hours, Sun Li put all twenty-three python pills on it, smiled bitterly and said, "Okay." Twenty-three stars flew back to the sea of ????stars, and then waited quietly again. Sun Li thought that the next thing would be easier, because he had already handed over the python pill, and the immortal formation only needed to issue the corresponding level of immortal power and magic according to his own contribution. But he didn't know that he had turned in a record-breaking twenty-three python pills. According to the previous setting of the immortal formation, the highest level reward was only twenty python pills. This is why at most twenty python pills flew out of the star sea. The reason for the stars. Sun Li turned in too much, so the Immortal Formation could not find the corresponding reward level! So the formation started to be deduced again, which was called slow. Sun Li waited outside for a long time, and the immortal array became brighter and brighter. Finally, the most brilliant light burst out from the depths of the star sea, just like a star exploded. From the deepest place, a star flew out It fell into his palm. Then, the entire Immortal Formation was completely dimmed, and the Immortal Jade in the Immortal Formation of the Hualong Camp Branch of Wujing Tower was completely exhausted! Sun Li lowered his head and saw that the starlight in his palm turned into a scroll of letters. The material is neither gold nor jade, and must have been made using some kind of immortal method. There is a line of large characters engraved on the outside of the slip: Taishang Jiuxiao Five Elements Zhengfa. Luo Huan and Wu Yao were slightly surprised in his mind: "It's actually this immortal method." While Sun Li asked what the origin of this immortal magic was, he opened the door and walked out.  Originally, thirteen people could complete an immortal power exchange in one hour at most, but as a result, Sun Li, the last person, stayed in there for a full four hours! As soon as he came out, everyone stared at him, all curious. Lin Deshou looked a little unhappy, because he clearly felt that the immortal array in the small building had run out of immortal jade! Although this small building is divided into separate altars, there are 20,000 fairy jade stored in it! Not only to maintain the consumption of the branch altar, but also to supply the consumption of the entire Hualong Camp defense array. Now Sun Li went in and used up 20,000 fairy jade! Although Hualongying is in the hinterland and is unlikely to encounter any attacks, if anything goes wrong, it will be a catastrophe. "What's going on?" Lin Deshou asked in a deep voice. Sun Li was at a loss: "I don't know either. The immortal formation inside was struggling. I had twenty-three python pills, but he only flew out twenty stars. I said it was not enough. It only added one star once. , it is too slow and annoying, and it takes a very long time" Lin Deshou remembered that he had been negligent at that time, but in any case, it was because of this boy that all 20,000 fairy jade were consumed! He still glared at Sun Li fiercely. What is the concept of twenty thousand immortal jade? Lin Deshou, the head coach, has been working in Hualong Camp for hundreds of years, but he still has not accumulated a net worth of 20,000 pieces of fairy jade. ¡° Applying for such a huge amount of money will be a lot of trouble, and you will be scolded for not being frugal, and maybe someone from your family will come down to inspect. Everyone was waiting for him outside, and they were already a little impatient, so they exchanged ideas with each other about which immortal skills and techniques they had chosen. When they saw Sun Li finally coming out, Chu Gaoyang stepped forward excitedly: "Sun Li, you've been in there for so long. Which immortal skill have you chosen?" Lin Deshou's ears also pricked up. He has now planned to wait and see Sun Li's achievements for the time being. If he can choose a technique that suits him, then there is no doubt that Sun Li, a potential newcomer, will have even greater room for improvement. Everyone present, including Lin Deshou, thought about Sun Li's twenty-three python pills, and were particularly looking forward to the immortal power he chose. Sun Li didn't hide it. He originally needed such a cover. Even if Chu Gaoyang didn't ask, he would still find an opportunity to publicize it. "This is it." He raised his hand, and the slip appeared in his hand: "The Five Elements Zhengfa of Taishang Jiuxiao." If you can use the words "Tai Shang", "Jiuxiao" and "Zhengfa", you know that this non-gong method is absolutely extraordinary. And there is another important term "Five Elements" in it, which means that this immortal skill can be used to cultivate any immortal with the attributes of the five elements! The other twelve people all looked envious, but Lin Deshou looked a little strange: "How could it be this technique" Gong Xuewen was a little surprised: "Why, Chief Instructor, is this immortal skill not good?" Everyone looked at him curiously, Lin Deshou curled his lips and said: "It's not bad, the principles explained in this technique are extremely profound. According to the nine-level classification of immortal techniques and immortal techniques in the immortal world, this "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa", It is a dignified first-grade immortal skill that can be practiced from the ninth-grade Zhu Guang all the way to the first-grade Taihe!" The classification of immortal arts and immortal arts is actually very simple. Immortal arts that can be cultivated to the ninth level of Zhu Guang belong to the ninth level. Immortal arts that can be cultivated to the third level of elixir are of the third level. "Then why does the chief instructor seem to be disapproving of Sun Li's choice of this technique?" Lin Deshou said: "This immortal skill is genuine, everyone admits this. But since this immortal skill appeared six hundred years ago, no one has ever been able to master it." He paused and explained clearly: "Six hundred years ago, the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" appeared at the gates of the major factions in the immortal world overnight. Each family felt like they had found a treasure, and they unanimously recognized that if they could practice according to this immortal technique, they would be successful. , must be able to reach the first level directly! But in the next ten years, countless talented young people in the immortal world began to practice this immortal skill, but no one was able to succeed, and even the simplest entry steps were difficult to complete. In the next hundred years, "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa" was widely circulated in the immortal world, and every household had such a copy. During this period, there were countless poor disciples who had no other immortal skills and wanted to stand out, so they chose this immortal skill, but still no one could complete even the first step of getting started. Three hundred years later, still no one succeeded. So everyone knew that this immortal skill only taught a principle, but it could not be practiced at all. Even so, the great path contained in this immortal skill has also benefited the entire immortal world a lot. During that period, many masters emerged and made breakthroughs, all because they gained insights from this immortal skill. "   Everyone suddenly realized and looked at Sun Li with some pity, but Sun Li was calm and composed. Regardless of whether this immortal skill was good or bad, all he needed was a cover. When Lin Deshou saw that Sun Li had chosen this immortal skill, most of his expectations for him had been extinguished. If you choose an immortal skill that cannot be practiced, your future will be bleak. Even if I teach him my own immortal skills, I am only an eighth-level immortal skills. How much achievement can he achieve after learning them? Lin Deshou was secretly glad that he had been cautious before and did not quickly return Lin Dongxiu's gift just because Sun Li came out of the python blood river to shine. In the fairy world, everything is changing rapidly. A newcomer with endless potential one moment may completely sink into ruin the next moment. He shook his head and waved to everyone: "Each of us will go back to practice. We will regroup after seven days to enter the next project, Thunderbird Destruction. If you have any problems during the practice, I and several other instructors can come and ask." "yes." Everyone agreed and dispersed. Lin Deshou also walked away with his hands behind his back, never looking at Sun Li again. (I got up early today and will update early.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 264: Made a Bet (Second update!) The main courtyard of the Mapolin family is magnificent, and servants have their own etiquette when entering and exiting. Although it is only the lowest-level faction in the Daluo world, it has a territory of 300,000 miles after all, and the family's laws are strict. There are several forbidden areas in our compound that are heavily fortified. Even if your family members come in and out, they are inspected very strictly. Among them, the seven-story Martial Scripture Building with a super immortal formation and a small world inside is not intended to be a forbidden place among forbidden places. Lin Changyong, one of the elders of the Lin family and quite powerful, has been in charge of Wu Jing Tower all year round. On this day, Lin Changyong inspected the Wujing Building as usual. In the first floor hall of the Wujing Building, there were four crystal-carved small building models in each of the four directions. Each one has a height of three feet. These four crystal towers are the four main altars of the Wujing Tower within the territory of the Mapolin family. In the center of the Crystal Building, there is a formation engraved line that goes straight to the ground and is connected to the entire Immortal Formation of the Martial Scripture Building. In fact, it connects the four sub-altars with the main body of Wujing Tower. Lin Changyong wandered around on the first floor as usual and was about to leave. Suddenly he saw the light in one of the crystal buildings completely disappear! He was taken aback and hurried forward to check. It is the sub-altar of Hualong Camp. Lin Changyong was a little strange: Could there be something wrong with Hualong Camp? Being attacked? Is it because the defense formation is activated and the immortal jade stored in the sub-altar of Wujing Tower is consumed, that the immortal jade is exhausted? Lin Changyong remembers clearly that the fairy jade in the Hualongying altar was replenished three years ago, totaling 20,000 pieces. Under normal circumstances, it would be enough for the altar to be used for two hundred years! He didn¡¯t dare to neglect, he pointed his finger, and a spiritual light fell into the crystal building. Through the mysterious connection, he checked the recent events of the Hualong Camp branch one by one. At this sight, Lin Changyong was stunned! "With twenty-three python pills, it's no wonder that the immortal array cannot operate properly. Once it fails to operate, a large amount of immortal jade will be consumed." Twenty thousand pieces of fairy jade were wasted like this! Even Lin Changyong felt a burst of heartache. You can't spend it like this if you have money. Lin Changyong thought about it, and the newcomer who offered twenty-three python pills aroused his curiosity. He was a little more casual, wanting to see what kind of immortal power this newcomer had obtained. When he saw "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa", he looked as weird as Lin Deshou. He knows the operating rules of Wu Jing Tower better than Lin Deshou, and almost understands why this situation occurs. The setting in this immortal formation originally required twenty python pills to bestow top-notch immortal power. Then twenty-three should obviously be better. But there is a new problem, that is, the best immortal skills collected in the Martial Scripture Tower are the direct descendants of this family. Even people like Lin Dongxiu cannot teach these skills, and the Immortal Formation is also restricted in this regard. Unable to reward truly good immortal skills, the immortal array continued to deduce, hoping to find a solution. By coincidence, there happened to be such a book called "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa", which was a first-grade immortal skill that was far higher than the direct line of the immortal skill of the family. It could also bypass those restrictions, so the newcomer with great potential was given it. I learned such a technique that cannot be practiced. If we follow the rules left by our ancestors, it means that this potential newcomer does not have enough luck, so there is no need to interfere. However, descendants of later generations have long criticized the rules of their ancestors as rigid and tried every means to get around them. Lin Changyong is the main force of the faction that takes advantage of the most loopholes. He thought for a while and was considering what to do when a voice came from outside the building: "Dad, are you always in there?" Lin Changyong smiled slightly and agreed: "Ke'er, come in." Lin Zuke walked in: "Dad." Lin Changyong waved to him and had a plan in mind: "Go to Hualong Camp and find out who hunted the twenty-three python pills. If that person can see it early, give this immortal skill to him he." ¡°As he spoke, Lin Changyong took out a tablet from his arms. Lin Zuke was startled: ""Big Dipper Luojuan"! Dad, this is the seventh-level immortal skill, and it is a great achievement, with its own immortal skills." Lin Changyong waved his hand: "If not, how can we express our kindness? Go quickly." "yes." "Don't forget to withdraw 10,000 pieces of immortal jade. The Martial Arts Building in Hualong Camp needs to be replenished." Lin Changyong gave the final explanation. Lin Zuke took the slip and came out. He didn't expect that he would have to make another trip to Hualong Camp in a short time. When he thought of Hualong Camp, he naturally thought of Sun Li, who he had personally sent there. That kid is quite in tune with his temperament, but it¡¯s a pity that he is stupid and only wants to prove himself. This time, he should have hit his head and suffered a bloody injury.Are you ready? Do you want to help him? Get him out of Hualong Camp? Lin Zuke thought about it for a while, but still shook his head. It didn't make any sense. He was an ascended immortal with insufficient congenital qualities. ¡­¡­ When everyone returned, Sun Li followed closely and caught up with Gong Xuewen in front: "Senior Brother Gong, let me take a step to speak." Gong Xuewen stopped and looked at him, and the others around him walked a few steps quickly in a tacit understanding to distance themselves from the two. "What does Senior Brother Sun want from me?" Gong Xuewen's attitude towards Sun Li was lukewarm. Sun Lidao: "I would like to exchange a Qingxu Jade Bone Pill for the jade-seed old ginseng that belongs to my senior brother." Gong Xuewen frowned and glanced at him: "Jade seed old ginseng cannot be taken directly, but it is not as good as a Qingxu Jade Bone Pill." Sun Lidao: "I have other uses, I wonder if senior brother can part with me?" Gong Xuewen hesitated, and Sun Lida said: "If senior brother thinks it is not cost-effective, I can give you two Qingxu Jade Bone Pills!" This has exceeded the value of jade seed old ginseng. Unexpectedly, after he raised the price, Gong Xuewen simply refused: "I won't exchange it! I won't exchange it for any amount, I'm sorry." After saying that, he handed it over and left! "" Sun Li was speechless. He didn't understand such a good deal. Why was Gong Xuewen so obsessed with it that he refused to agree? He didn¡¯t know that Gong Xuewen was suspicious by nature. He paid such a high price, which immediately made Gong Xuewen doubt whether there was something mysterious about this jade-seed old ginseng, so he refused to exchange it with him! ¡­¡­ Sun Li, who was a little depressed, returned to his barracks and closed the sealing immortal formation. In his heart, he despised Gong Xuewen who was ignorant of current affairs, and then he remembered his own immortal skills. He asked further: "Luo Zu, what is the story behind this immortal skill?" Luo Huan was angry: "Go and ask your Martial Ancestor." "Martial Ancestor?" Wu Yao chuckled: "This matter has something to do with Madam Luo" Sun Li felt a little confused. "This "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" was tinkered with by my ancestor for a bet back then. It cannot be practiced in the first place!" "Ah?!" Sun Li was dumbfounded: "I'm just confused. After six hundred years of reincarnation, why did you still trick me?" "Ahem" Wu Yao was a little embarrassed: "Well, back then I made a bet with you, Luo Zu, and Lao Ye was the witness. I said I could come up with an immortal skill. Although I couldn't practice it, I could make everyone admit it. , he is a first-grade immortal skill. ¡°Mother Luo doesn¡¯t believe it, she insists on making a bet with me. So I created this book "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa" and spread it. How about it? It's just like what my ancestor said, hum! " This was Luo Huan¡¯s depressing matter, and he remained silent. Sun Lizhi shook his head. These three people are trying to cleanse the world. They are wrong. They are making fun of the immortals in the world! An immortal skill that can only be seen but not practiced will make the entire immortal world restless for hundreds of years! Sun Li said displeasedly: "You are so unkind. Once this immortal skill came out, how many young talents wasted their youth" Wu Yao said dissatisfied: "Although they can't practice it, the principles explained are absolutely correct. They carefully thought about it and found out that although they can't practice this immortal skill, it will be of great help to them after they practice other things. Yes. Didn¡¯t that little guy just say that there were a lot of masters and breakthroughs in the immortal world, which is the credit of this "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa". This is the compensation I gave to them for being teased - do you think Lao Is Zuwo really that unreliable?" Sun Li actually wants to say that you are really unreliable sometimes. "Then, what is the stake of this bet?" Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Haha, you have to ask your ancestor Luo about this." Luo Huan must have gritted his teeth: "I personally washed three pairs of smelly socks for this bastard!" Sun Li: "" "Bah!" Wu Yao was furious: "I was already immortal at that time, how could my socks smell" ¡°Isn¡¯t it still delicious?¡± Sun Li felt that he should not participate in this kind of debate: three pairs of socks, one piece of first-grade immortal power, and three hundred years of turmoil in the immortal world. All the princes of the immortal world, who are you going to talk to? ¡­¡­ Fortunately, the two ancestors now know the priorities, and the "dispute" between the two has been put aside for the time being. Wu Yao said to Sun Lida: "You can practice this immortal skill if others can't. Just make a few changes." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Please, sir,??Guide. " Wu Yao told Sun Li the changes one by one. "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa" contains immortal skills and supporting immortal methods and magic. However, immortal skills do not need to be practiced at all. Sun Li has "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". What he needs is the means to fight. It is really Sun Li's luck to choose "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa". Wu Yao created this immortal technique back then, and now he has modified it at will. Not only can he practice it, but he can also mix many other immortal techniques into it. The magic in disguise looks like the magic in this magic! According to Lin Deshou's request, Sun Li went into seclusion for seven days to practice the immortal method in this immortal skill. He doesn't need anyone else's guidance. Two ancestors are definitely enough. After sitting for seven days, Sun Li stood up and spread his hands, and the golden threads on his palms disappeared. He smiled slightly, and was a little eager to try it out, wanting to test out what this new magical power was like. He removed the sealing immortal formation and went out to the school grounds. When I arrived at the school grounds, I found that I was the last one to arrive. Lin Deshou's face was extremely gloomy, standing aside like an evil beast, glaring at him fiercely. And beside him, there was an acquaintance standing: "Lin Zuke?" Sun Li muttered in his heart. Lin Zuke was depressed. He had been here a long time ago, but Sun Li was in retreat and could not be disturbed. He did not come out until now. He really didn¡¯t expect that the person who hunted twenty-three python pills would be Sun Li! This guy, who seemed to him to have no future at all, actually came to Hualong Camp and became a blockbuster in the first training program! (The second update today, there will be more in the evening. Let me say it again, don¡¯t bother me. It¡¯s the 30th, it¡¯s really the end of the month. Brothers and sisters who have monthly votes, please vote quickly. If it is invalid, it will be a sin.) ( To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 265 The World-Destroying Thunderbird (Part 1) Third update! Lin Zuke looked at Sun Li with a complicated expression. Lin Deshou on the side shouted: "Sun Li, go with Manager Lin first!" Sun Li nodded, and Lin Zuke led him to a secluded place aside. Lin Zuke stared at him for a while and then asked: "Is it really you? But three python pills? Two hours?" "it's me." Lin Zuke took a deep breath. After he personally confirmed it, his heart was filled with waves again. He blurted out: "How did you do it?" Sun Li smiled and said nothing. Lin Zuke just asked casually because it was too unbelievable. He didn't really want to find out other people's secrets, so he quickly waved his hand and said: "I am ordered by to give you this immortal skill. That one, "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa", has a great reputation, but there is no way to practice it. You practice well and don't let down that person's intentions." Sun Li looked at the "Big Dipper Luo Scroll", the seventh-level immortal skill, and his face changed. No matter who the person behind Lin Zuke was, he really spent a lot of money. The one-step seventh-level immortal skill is definitely not something that the Mapolin family can easily acquire. But he handed the letter back: "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa", so I don't need this." Lin Zuke was anxious: "Why are you so ignorant? You can't practice the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" at all. Before you, I don't know how many talents in the immortal world wanted to try, but they all ended in failure and wasted more than ten years. When you are young, once you change your skills, you will immediately make rapid progress and achieve great results. Why are you still stubborn and will not look back until you hit the wall? " Sun Li smiled bitterly and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I really don't need it anymore." Who would want a seventh-grade immortal power if there is one? "You!" Lin Zuke was so angry that he collected the "Big Dipper Scroll" and walked away. "Idiot! Waste! The mud won't stick to the wall! You just wait to be eaten to death in Hualong Camp!" Sun Li shook his head slightly and returned to the queue. Lin Deshou took a deep look at him and shouted: "Okay, it's time to test the results of your seven days of practice. Prepare to enter the 'Thunderbird Destruction of the World'!" Not only Sun Li, but others are also eager to try. Everyone has obtained immortal power and magic, whether good or bad, it is the first magical power they have practiced after coming to the immortal world, and they all want to see how effective it is. This time, Lin Xu still led the team and led them to a wooden house. The sect number of the wooden house was "Two". He distributed a spirit bead to everyone: "Thunderbird's world-destroying training is very cruel. If you can't stand it, you can come back by directly inputting fairy essence into the spirit bead. And every time a thunderbird is killed, the spirit bead will A number will be recorded. After coming out, the person who hunts the most thunderbirds will be the first. As per the old rules, the top three will be rewarded. The first place will be rewarded with a ferocious dragon bone, the second place will be rewarded with a scale of a cloud-changing python, and the third place will be rewarded with a armored wolf tooth. Okay, let's go in! " These are all powerful Yuan beasts. What he gained from fighting Yuan beasts were also used as materials for making weapons. Sun Li said in his mind: "This time I have to strive for the first place. All the materials are available and can be used. I am sure the reward for the first place is the best." To his surprise, neither Wu Yao nor Luo Huan responded at all this time, and Sun Li felt a little strange. He didn't have time to ask, because everyone in front had already entered the light door, so he quickly followed them in. Unlike last time, when everyone came in this time, they stayed in their respective places and did not squeeze into the middle. The aura in front of their eyes gradually dissipated, and everyone could see clearly where they were. This is a desolate valley, surrounded by steep dark red mountain walls, without any vegetation. The ground was covered with gravel, which crunched when you stepped on it. There is no exit at the back of the valley, and there are also cliffs reaching into the sky. Behind the cliff, there is chaos, and it must be the end of this hour. There is only the front, an open area of ????mountains, extending all the way out of the valley. Everybody looks at me and I look at you, everyone has their own thoughts. But before the accident occurred, everyone had a tacit understanding and traveled together without being separated. Walking out of the valley, there are still endless barren mountains outside. This small world looks extremely monotonous, its color is dark red, and all the mountain peaks are dark red. Looking from a distance, it seems as if the entire small world is on fire. But outside the valley, some people already noticed something was wrong: "Why are there so many caves?" The surrounding mountain peaks are all densely packed with small caves. ThatAs soon as the question was finished, a strange sound of popping was heard echoing from the mountain peaks. Followed by puff puff amid the dense sounds, countless green-winged strange birds as big as wheels emerged from the small holes and soared into the sky. In just a few breaths, hundreds of thousands of strange birds emerged from the surrounding peaks. Those strange birds gathered and circled above everyone's heads. From a distance, they looked like a rising piece of blue smoke! "Quack, quack, quack" The strange bird screamed strangely again and again, and each strange cry was followed by a bolt of thunder. Millions of thunder rays condensed into a terrifying thundercloud in the sky. And those strange birds move even faster in the thunderclouds, like a fish in water! "Quack!" With a strange cry, tens of thousands of thunderbirds formed a bunch and swooped down. Along with them, there are endless lightnings that turn into light pillars and wrap around them. Su Chengye took a step forward, pinched the Immortal Secret with both hands, and shouted softly: "Du Ling He? Tai'a Conquers the Demon Chapter!" Streams of immortal essence surged out of his body, reflecting colorful brilliance behind him. The brilliance flickered, and an ancient book rose up from it. On the first page of the book, there are three golden characters "Du Linghe" flashing. Then he turned to the first page, and there was a sword drawn on the page with a wonderful stroke. As Su Chengye performed his magic, the sword suddenly jumped out of the paper and slashed hard at the thunderbirds in the sky. There was a hiss, as if a crack had been cut into this small world. Hundreds of thunderbirds fell down with strange croaks, their hairs flying everywhere, and it was obvious that they would not survive. Chu Gaoyang followed closely, with his parallel fingers at the center of his eyebrows, and a seven-fold nested spiritual light vortex appeared from the center of his eyebrows, constantly rotating and expanding. "The Wheel of Life and Death? The Eight Scenery Talisman!" The seven nested vortexes are constantly rotating in and out of each other. After using enough power, a celestial talisman of light was condensed from the core of the vortex. It rose high and fell from the sky, hitting the group of thunderbirds hard. There was a loud bang, the ground shook, and more than a hundred thunderbirds were smashed into the ground by the Eight Scenery Talisman, turning into a puddle of flesh! Gong Xuewen followed closely and raised his hand to point seven times in the void to form the shape of the Big Dipper. "Seven Star Ring? Hehan Tiandao!" The pattern of the Big Dipper rose high, and then a long river of light poured out from the pattern, slamming into the thunderbird community. More than two hundred thunderbirds were submerged on the spot, and disappeared as the river of light disappeared. After that, everyone took action one after another, each using their newly cultivated immortal skills and magic. As many as one or two hundred, as few as dozens, you can always kill some thunderbirds. Sun Li has been watching indifferently. Among these people, Su Chengye has the highest level. More than 300 thunderbirds were destroyed in one blow. No one urged Sun Li, because everyone knew that Sun Li could not have any magical powers - "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" could not be practiced at all. At most, he could only use some lower realm methods, or a few kills with the fairy weapons he had obtained before. , it would be luck to be able to kill one or two Thunderbirds. The poor quality of the immortal weapons that Lin Deshou gave them before caused them to immediately throw them away after they mastered the magic and magic, and never wanted to use them again. This round of magical attacks by everyone also eliminated more than two thousand thunderbirds. But in this round of probing attacks, tens of thousands of Thunderbirds were used. Everyone's magic was only delayed for a moment, and the thunderbirds immediately swarmed up and drowned them like a flood. Thirteen people fight on their own, first defending themselves, and then constantly using magic to counterattack. Sun Li was also surrounded. He had already prepared his magical skills before, but had never used them. At this time, there were a huge number of thunderbirds surrounding him. It was a good time to use his magical skills. He raised his hands, and the immortal essence rolled out. Several newcomers who were relatively close to Sun Li suddenly felt a surging power emitting turbulent fluctuations. Several of them were caught off guard, almost losing their footing and being pushed back a few steps. This man was shocked, thinking that some powerful leader was born among the thunderbirds. He turned around and saw behind Sun Li, five long rivers of light rolling out from the endless void. In the long river, there was the most profound starry sky. Although it was just a simple picture, it made them feel a kind of awe from the bottom of their hearts. The five long rivers of light gathered behind Sun Li. When he moved his hands, the five long rivers converged into a beam, forming a huge five-color halo hanging high above Sun Li's head. The halo rotates slowly, and the five elements in it are arising and dying, which is wonderful! "Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock!" ? ?With a loud shout, the huge halo of light suddenly erupted, covering thousands of thunderbirds around it. Then it quickly moved inward, and all the thousands of thunderbirds were included in the halo by the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock. The halo rotates, life and death are uncertain, and each thunderbird disappears without a trace, turning into the purest fairy energy, which is replenished into the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock. While the people around were stunned, the number on the pearl on Sun Li's chest flashed rapidly and increased, finally stopping at "two thousand three hundred and twenty-nine"! The area within fifty feet around Sun Li became a blank area, and all the Thunderbirds were wiped out! "Hiss¡ª¡ª" The newcomers took a breath of cold air. The Thunderbirds they were fighting were all "snatched" by Sun Li and refined into the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, completely annihilating them! As a result, even though they were in a daze, no thunderbirds attacked and they escaped unharmed. (I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so late, alas) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 266 The World-Destroying Thunderbird (Part 2) First update! The newcomers in the distance were also shocked. More than two thousand thunderbirds were caught in one fell swoop! If everyone had taken action together before, they probably wouldn't have killed as many people as this guy alone. After a while, Chu Gaoyang was the first to react, and while fiercely bombarding the thunderbird colony, he shouted: "What is that!? What is that!? Isn't it impossible to practice the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa"? How can he Finished!?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? The thunderbirds took turns falling down, spitting thunder from their mouths, and bombarded them fiercely. Some of the newcomers who were distracted were immediately in a hurry and were horrified, but they did not dare to neglect and fought back fiercely. Sun Li stretched out his hands, and the scope of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock expanded, and then the light flickered, covering all the surrounding thunderbirds again. "Quack, quack, quack" The thunderbirds turned corners and fled quickly. This time, the light of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock covered too much area, so the effect was a bit poor. Most of the thunderbirds escaped, but the remaining thunderbirds were included in the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, so there was no chance of luck. The number on the pearl on Sun Li's chest increased rapidly until it reached four thousand two hundred and seventy-one. With this blow, another 1,952 Thunderbirds were wiped out. Although it seems a little worse than the first attack, this attack aims to save everyone, and it is already good to have so many achievements. Everyone, look at me and I look at you. Su Chengye¡¯s beard was standing up in anger. Gong Xuewen looked embarrassed and worried in his eyes. He refused Sun Li¡¯s request for exchange. This guy is so powerful now. If he does it to himself secretly Gong Xuewen gritted his teeth, left the group, and joined the thunderbirds alone. ¡°Senior Brother Gong!¡± someone shouted, and someone next to him advised: ¡°Let him go.¡± Su Chengye thought for a while and decided to stay. Except for Gong Xuewen, everyone stayed with Sun Li without hesitation! Although their records were pitiful compared to Sun Li's, this contrast made the newcomers who were once the best among men very uncomfortable, but they were also very sensible. If someone like Gong Xuewen goes out to kill alone, it won't take long before he can't hold on anymore, because there are more and more thunderbirds, and the magic blow will be shared by more thunderbirds, and fewer and fewer can be killed. Once trapped by the Thunderbird, there is only one way to exit. " But following Sun Li, it doesn't matter even if he is surrounded by thousands of thunderbirds. This guy can solve the problem with one stroke of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock. Following him, maybe because this guy is "taking over everything", there is no Thunderbird to kill, but if you take a long-term view, you can keep killing Thunderbirds here. If you add up, you can always surpass Gong Xuewen. ¡­¡­ Lin Xu was waiting outside "Thunderbird Destruction". About two hours later, he saw a flash of light and Gong Xuewen was the first to come out. Lin Xu was quite surprised: "Why are you? How many Thunderbirds have you killed?" Gong Xuewen reluctantly raised his pearl, and Lin Xu took a look: Two thousand eight hundred and fifty. He was really disappointed. In the first level of Swallowing the Python Blood River, Gong Xuewen was third! Having chosen the right immortal skill and being rewarded with jade seeds and old ginseng, I should have made great progress. As a result, the second project, Thunderbirds of Destruction, came out first, and only killed less than 3,000 Thunderbirds! Lin Xu was disappointed, and Gong Xuewen was even more depressed. His final number was almost the number of Thunderbirds that Sun Li killed with one strike. Comparing the two, Gong Xuewen almost vomited blood. He really regretted it. Sun Li wanted to trade jade seeds and old ginseng with him before, so it was great to give it to Sun Li! By selling Sun Li a favor, I got another benefit, and I didn't have to be kicked out as early as now. This time he would definitely be in last place, fearing that the advantage he had established in the Swallowing Python Blood River would be gone. Lin Xu sent Gong Xuewen back and continued to guard outside the door, muttering in his heart: What happened inside? ¡­¡­ The main courtyard of the Lin family, Wu Jing Building. Lin Zuke opened his mouth and scolded Sun Li from beginning to end. Words such as ¡°ignorant, devoid of any strategy, extremely stupid¡± were used over and over again. He was finally happy, but saw that his father's face was getting more and more ugly. "Dad? What's wrong?" Lin Changyong slapped him across the face: "Idiot!" This slap stunned Lin Zuke: "Dad, what happened? Why did you hit me?"   Lin Changyong sighed secretly, everyone said that the immortals born in the local area are inferior to the ascended immortals in all aspects, and it is indeed true. My son is actually quite good among the local immortals, but compared with the ascended immortal, he is far behind mentally. He said bitterly: "You don't want to think about it, why are you innately deficient? He is just a real person, but he can ascend successfully. How can such a person be a fool? How can he have no future? It's ridiculous that you, Lin Jiu, and Lin Dongxiu are idiots , you actually look down on others!" Lin Zuke touched his burning cheek and thought about it. What he said seemed to make sense! Lin Changyong shook his head: "It's a pity that a great opportunity was right in front of you, but you wasted it." Lin Zuke immediately said: "Don't be angry, I will go to Hualong Camp immediately and I will definitely bring our goodwill with me." Lin Changyong glared angrily: "Then what are you still doing here? Go quickly!" Lin Zuke didn¡¯t have any temper in front of his father and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Lin Zuke arrived very quickly, arriving at Hualong Camp in one day. Lin Deshou was also murmuring in his heart regarding the arrival of this clan steward in such a short period of time. Lin Zuke didn¡¯t hide anything and asked bluntly: ¡°Where is Sun Li?¡± "Still in Thunderbird Annihilation, I went in yesterday." Lin Zuke was not in a hurry: "Already entered the Thunderbird Destruction World? It's been a day? Then I'll wait and I should be out soon." Lin Zuke also knows the general situation of Thunderbird¡¯s destruction. Being able to persist for one day is already a very good achievement. Sun Li obviously couldn't use common sense to infer that it took him two days. It is estimated that I will be able to see him at this time tomorrow. Before Lin Zuke came, in order to calm his father¡¯s anger, he specially selected some precious treasures from his private collection and gave them to Sun Li as gifts. Stretching your hands without laughing, your identity, and fingering to repair the relationship. Sun Li always gives face to face? So Lin Zuke stayed in Hualong Camp for the night. When he got up the next morning and went for a walk, he met Lin Deshou and asked with a smile: "How many of them are out?" Lin Deshou had a strange look on his face: "It's strange. Only one person has come out so far. It was the first two hours before you came. From then on, no one came out until now." Lin Zuke was surprised: "No, right? It's been two days, they won't have an accident inside, right?" Lin Deshou also felt a little bit in his heart. It was nothing if one or two people died during the entire training process. After all, the final bloody road had a very high casualty rate. But if a large number of newcomers die in the second training project, he will not be able to escape his responsibility. Thunderbird Destruction is extremely cruel. As the second training event, it serves as a warning to newcomers. What Lin Zuke said before was correct. Based on past experience, if you can persist for one day, your results will be good. Think about it, it's so easy to deal with a swarm of thunderbirds, tens of thousands of them at every turn. The anxious Lin Deshou and Lin Zuke, who was a little worried about Sun Li, came to wait outside the small world where Thunderbird destroyed the world. Lin Xu also looked a little worried: "General Coach" Lin Deshou waved his hand: "We'll see later." Hualong Camp is cruel, but Lin Zuke didn¡¯t tell Sun Li wrong before. Once you enter the small world and start training, even coaches like Lin Deshou and others will not be able to peek, let alone enter. So all they can do now is wait here. The day passed like this, and there was already a layer of cold sweat on Lin Deshou¡¯s forehead. He sent Lin Zuke back, but he couldn't fall asleep and kept waiting at the door with Lin Xu. The night passed unknowingly. Before dawn, Lin Zuke also ran over nervously and asked repeatedly: "How is it? Is anyone coming out?" Lin Deshou and the two shook their heads in despair. The longest time the Thunderbird has been destroyed is three days and one hour. Staying for a long time does not mean that the most Thunderbirds will be killed. This time actually means the longest time that one can survive in the small world of Thunderbird Destruction. Except for Gong Xuewen, who came out early, all the newcomers who entered this time have exceeded this time! In other words, their chances of survival are extremely slim. Lin Xu let out a long sigh. He originally thought that Gong Xuewen was the worst, but he didn't expect that he was the only winner of this level. The fairy world is indeed changing rapidly, and winners and losers change places very quickly. Lin Zuke let out a long sigh and put his hands behind his back.I am about to go back. Just then, a flash of light flashed, swoosh! Someone fell out of the small world of Thunderbird Destruction. "Plop!" The man suffered a slight pain from the fall. He got up and rubbed his butt. Then he vaguely felt that something was not right. He took a closer look and saw that Lin Deshou and the other three were looking directly at him. "General Coach" Lin Deshou grabbed him: "Shang Ke, what's going on inside?!" Shang Ke was very regretful: "Originally, I could have stayed in there for a while, but Luo Guanhai and the others looked like they couldn't do it anymore. I still had the energy to cast another magic spell. It's a pity that I accidentally killed Li Sunli." A little further away, his Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock did not cover my position, alas, what a pity, I was the first to be kicked out." The information content in this paragraph was a bit large, and Lin Deshou and the other three opened their eyes in disbelief. Lin Zuke almost jumped up: "What did you say? Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock? The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock from "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa"!? Sun Li actually made it? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" (It¡¯s the last day, please give me a monthly pass. The outbreak continues today, and tomorrow is Children¡¯s Day, so there will definitely be more updates. I¡¯m already counting the guaranteed monthly passes that you haven¡¯t received yet. Tell me, how awesome is it to be a writer? It¡¯s not easy.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 267: The Thunderbird Destroys the World (Part 2) Second update! Shang Ke spread his hands: "When all of us saw it, we found it incredible, but that Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock hung so high above his head. With one blow, more than two thousand thunderbirds were destroyed. Don't you think I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s just because we have been gathering around Sun Li that we have been able to persevere until now.¡± Lin Zuke was a little speechless. When he came back last time, he had just scolded Sun Li, saying that no one could practice the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa", but Sun Li did it, and he felt a feeling on his tender face. It's called hot embarrassment. On the other side, Lin Xu also understood why Gong Xuewen looked depressed when he came out. Lin Deshou¡¯s mind was full of twists and turns, but it took him a moment to settle down, and he had already made a decision. He asked in a deep voice: "Are you telling the truth?" Shang Ke chuckled and raised his pearl: "General coach, please take a look." On top of the pearl, a terrifying number is clearly displayed: Thirty-six thousand, eight hundred and twenty-one! Lin Deshou and the other three took a breath, and Lin Xu said excitedly: "New record! Chief coach, another new record! The previous record was 33,048, which is more than 3,000!" Lin Deshou thought of something else: "You are ranked among all the people" Before he could finish speaking, another flash of light flashed through, followed by Luo Guanhai falling out. As soon as he saw Shang Ke, he burst out laughing: "Shang Ke, you are the unluckiest, your number must be the lowest. Look at me." He held up his pearl, and the number on it was fixed at thirty-seven thousand three hundred and sixty-six. Although it is not much more than Shang Ke, it is indeed more than Shang Ke. Shang Ke was very depressed and said sadly: "It's you who are lucky." Lin Deshou and the other three were speechless. What a record-breaking figure. They were actually the last one! Lin Xu comforted him: "It's okay, you still have Gong Xuewen behind you." Lin Deshou originally favored Lin Dongxiu because Sun Li chose the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa", but now Sun Li has actually perfected the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" that no one has ever mastered before! That is a first-level immortal skill that can directly reach the first-level Taihe in the future! Who would be an enemy of such a promising ascended immortal? Lin Deshou was cursing in his mind, who spread the rumor that ascended immortals with inherent deficiencies waste resources when practicing? Sun Li seems to be practicing very smoothly. Lin Zuke feels a little regretful now. If he had the vision of the old man in his family and supported Sun Li with all his strength, in the future, even if Sun Li skyrocketed, he would still be a die-hard loyalist of his faction. Shang Ke and his gang, relying on Sun Li's protection, can directly break the record of Thunderbird annihilation. His own number should be astonishing! He sighed quietly: "Just wait." And then people kept coming out one after another. Sun Li led them to kill for three days, and as they went deeper and deeper, the number of thunderbirds increased, and the thunderbolts spitting out of their mouths became more violent. Moreover, the chirping of thunderbirds gradually disturbed the minds of the immortals. The pressure suddenly increased, and Sun Li could no longer protect so many people, so he came out one after another. The further back people come out, the closer they are to Sun Li. Su Chengye came out on the fifth one. Apart from Sun Li, he was the strongest. It was precisely because of this that he was too embarrassed to risk his life and squeezed into Sun Li's side, so he was kicked out relatively early. Chu Gaoyang was undoubtedly the last one to come out. He was not bad in strength and was very familiar with Sun Li. He smiled and stood beside Sun Li. Sun Li also wanted to take care of him more, so he was naturally the least stressed. And when Chu Gaoyang came out, the number in the pearl reached 59,744, undoubtedly second place! "Sun Li is still inside?" Lin Deshou asked Chu Gaoyang, who nodded: "I guess he won't be able to get out for a while. Although the scope of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock has been reduced to the minimum, its power has not diminished." Lin Deshou frowned: "Even the range of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock has been reduced to the minimum. Where did you rush to? How many Thunderbirds was Sun Li fighting before you came out just now?" Chu Gaoyang was still frightened: "I don't know how many there are. There are densely packed thunderbirds all around, screaming indiscriminately. There must be millions of them at least. There are ten high mountains around there, and they are all nests of thunderbirds." Lin Deshou¡¯s eyes showed horror: ¡°That¡¯s the last Thunderbird¡¯s Nest!¡± He suddenly thought of something and immediately ordered Lin Xu: "Quickly count how many thunderbirds they killed in total." Lin Xu seemed to understand, and quickly started to calculate. Soon the total scores of the eleven newcomers came out, totaling more than 500,000! ???Deshou grabbed Chu Gaoyang and said, "How many people did Sun Li kill?" Chu Gaoyang shook his head: "I didn't look carefully, but it's at least ten times as big as ours." Lin Deshou shouted: "No!" "What's wrong?" Lin Zuke asked. Lin Deshou quickly explained: "In the entire small world of Thunderbird Destruction, only two million thunderbirds can be manifested. If this number is exceeded, the fairy formation in the small world will continue to give birth to new thunderbirds. But the birth of Thunderbirds need fairy jade, and the fairy jade in the small world of Thunderbird Destruction can only store 10,000 pieces, which can evolve four million more thunderbirds." Lin Zuke understood: "These people killed 500,000, Sun Li ten times, that's 5 million! A total of 5.5 million, he is still killing inside, which means that the immortal jade will be used up soon" Chu Gaoyang asked: "What will happen if the immortal jade is used up?" ¡°Buzz¡ªboom!¡± There was a strange noise, and the hut with the "2" wooden sign behind Lin Xu collapsed suddenly in the strange noise. It completely collapsed inward, and all the wood turned into a piece of powder! Amidst the flying sawdust, Sun Li looked at a loss. With the rise of suicide, after the Five Elements Tianmen Lock was modified by Wu Yao, every attack could swallow the fairy spirit from the slain opponent. He was killing everyone inside because he felt from the first blow that those thunderbirds could turn into pure fairy energy and nourish the Five Elements Tianmen Lock. So after everyone went out, he still gritted his teeth and persisted. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer thunderbirds, he was still wondering, but he didn't expect that the whole small world would collapse in the next moment! Everyone outside looked at him dumbfounded, while Sun Li looked at everyone blankly: "What's going on?" Lin Deshou did not answer Sun Li, but answered Chu Gaoyang: "The immortal jade has been used up, that's it." Lin Xu stepped forward on the ruins and looked at the pearl on Sun Li's chest. Sure enough, it was more than five million Lin Deshou bowed to Lin Zuke with clasped fists, and said with a wry smile: "I have to prove this to me." Lin Zuke¡¯s throat was dry, and he cursed in his heart: Who told me that an ascended immortal with insufficient congenital qualities was unworthy of being created? Expensive? Damn it, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the rewards are also very generous! He waved his hand: "Don't worry, I will tell you truthfully. This is not a fault, but a great achievement!" Chu Gaoyang and others stepped forward together, cupped their fists and saluted Sun Li: "Thank you for this, Mr. Sun." It¡¯s enough to say this sentence. Everyone knows that everyone owes Sun Li a favor. Those who can ascend are the best in the lower world. They are cunning, wise and proud of themselves. If you owe Sun Li this level of debt, you will definitely find an opportunity to pay it back in the future. After returning it, everyone could decide whether they were friends or enemies. But before returning it, at least they won't secretly deal with Sun Li. Otherwise, they will not be able to pass the test in their own souls. (There should be another chapter in the evening. This month has finally come to an end. I went to the hospital to check my stomach in the afternoon. There was no big problem, and I finally felt relieved.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 268: Picking and Choosing (Third update!) Chu Gaoyang stepped forward and explained to Sun Li, and then he understood what was going on. He smacked his mouth and seemed a little regretful. That look made Lin Deshou have the urge to step on his face. This guy has killed more than five million thunderbirds, and he¡¯s still not done with it! Does he know how terrible it is for Thunderbird to destroy the world? Lin Deshou shook his head again. It was obvious that Sun Li had already "learned" the lesson, as evidenced by the number of more than five million in the Pearl. Think about the newcomers who fought tooth and nail in the past and only killed tens of thousands. But when he came here, they counted millions Lin Xu reminded him: "General coach, it's time to hand out the prizes." Everyone has come out, and the ranking is clear at a glance. Lin Deshou waved his hand: "Follow me." Everyone followed, and the top three were all in high spirits. Lin Zuke fell at the back. When everyone had gone away, he suddenly came back to his senses. He glanced at the ruins of the small world of Thunderbird Annihilation. He shuddered involuntarily and whispered to himself: "The old man has really sharp eyesight. This guy is just a pervert" He jumped up and followed. ¡­¡­ As Sun Li walked, he came up with an idea to check the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock. "In "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa", there are different magical techniques in different stages, and the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock is the first magical technique. Because the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock can annihilate the opponent and turn it into the purest fairy energy, the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock is an immortal technique that becomes more powerful the more times it is performed and the more skilled it is. This is slightly different from other magic techniques. Although other magical techniques will increase in power with more practice, they are not like the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, which has almost no upper limit for growth! Sun Li's Five Elements Heavenly Gate Immortal Locking Technique turned into an immortal technique seed hidden in his Baihui Point. This method is Wu Yao's original creation, which completely breaks the shortcomings of long preparation time for immortal arts. Immortal magic is used to pre-construct a "pattern" in the acupuncture points with fairy essence. Once activated, it can be quickly transformed into immortal magic. Patriarch Wu Yao used his "unparalleled" naming ability to name this technique "Immortal Seed". Sun Li pinched his nose and endured it. The immortal magic seeds of the Five Elements Tianmen Lock are planted in Baihui Point, taking the shape of a five-color ring. After the spirit energy transformed into the devoured opponent reaches a certain level. This magic seed will transform into a new "seed" - the same five-color ring. The two are not nested inside or outside, because they are almost identical and therefore the same size. They are staggered in longitude and latitude. And the fairy spirit energy transformed into more than five million thunderbirds that Sun Li swallowed during the thunderbird's destruction this time was enough to support the birth of two new fairy magic seeds. This is a gradual increasing process, which means that the further you go, the more fairy energy you need to give birth to new fairy seeds. The greater the difficulty, the greater the power of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock. Three immortal magic seeds and three five-color rings intersect with a central axis. If there are enough magic seeds, that is to say, there are enough five-color rings, and they all intersect with this central axis, then the structure will look infinitely close to a sphere. But obviously, it will never be possible to form a truly complete sphere. From this point of view, it can also be proved that the upper limit of the power of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock is "infinite". With three immortal magic seeds, Sun Li's current Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock is 30% more powerful than the first strike! The reason why he is still unfinished. It's because the fourth magical seed was about to be born, but the small world collapsed. Follow Lin Deshou. Everyone came to the school field. Lin Deshou touched in the small gourd on his waist and took out three jade boxes. He waved to Sun Liyi: "You are first, this is your reward." He handed the largest jade box to Sun Li. Sun Li opened it and found that it was not the leg bone he wanted, but a rib. He shook his head slightly, but he could barely accept it. The Ferocious Tyrant Dragon is actually not a dragon, but a type of Yuan Beast. Huge in size. It is said that it can compete with dragons in terms of physical strength, and it is ferocious by nature, so it is named Ferocious Tyrant Dragon. They are one of the three most powerful combat forces of the Head of State family. The average body length of an adult Tyrannosaurus is about three hundred feet. Strong ones can reach more than five hundred feet. As for the spiritual beasts that Sun Li had experienced in Lingyun Realm, no matter what level they were, they were as weak as a group of rabbits in front of the ferocious Tyrannosaurus. The second place, Chu Gaoyang, and the third place, Gongsun and Yu, also received their prizes and went down.?? Lin Deshou looked at the crowd and said: "Practice hard in the next month. The third project 'Mammoth Wasteland' is more difficult than Thunderbird Destruction, so be prepared!" Lin Xu on the side continued: "Two days later, there will be an exchange meeting between Hualong Camp students to share their needs. This exchange will be held once every six months. If you have something you want to exchange, you must seize this opportunity. This is a chance, otherwise we would have to wait half a year." Seeing Lin Xu finish speaking, Lin Deshou gave the order: "Okay, disband!" Everyone dispersed, Lin Deshou glared at Sun Li, then turned around and went back. He was unhappy because he decided to bet on Sun Li and had to return Lin Dongxiu's gift, which made him feel embarrassed. Sun Li is a little confused. He has been ranked first again. Why did he offend the head coach again? He was about to go back when Lin Zuke stepped out of the way and stopped him: "Sun Li." Sun Li was a little annoyed about Lin Zuke, but not too conflicted. After all, compared with the profit-seeking Lin family, Lin Zuke has a big mouth and a bad taste, but he doesn't have any bad intentions. "Guanshi Lin." Lin Zuke laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "You kid, you don't show your true face!" Sun Li took a step back and kept his distance: "Manager Lin, just tell me what you have to say." Lin Zuke¡¯s expression darkened, but he was immediately relieved. Who made him so ignorant of others in the first place? He said: "This is not the place to talk. Go to your barracks first." Sun Li didn't ask any more questions and led him back to his barracks. After closing the door, Lin Zuke said: "You didn't want the immortal power I gave you last time. This time I brought the elixir and the immortal weapon. You should take it, right?" ?¡± As he spoke, he took out several bottles of elixir and three immortal weapons. When Sun Li saw those things, he sighed secretly. He also understood that it was not that Lin Zuke was not trying his best, but that the Mapolin family was too weak to produce anything good. "These elixirs and artifacts, let alone the two ancestors, are just a pile of rubbish even from Sun Li's perspective. He was about to refuse, but suddenly he thought of his goal: to reach the realm of eighth-grade Dingying within ten years. Then when the words came to his lips, he changed a bit: "Manager Lin, please explain clearly why you treat this boy so favorably?" Lin Zuke was really blunt: "We are very optimistic about you, boy. After you come out of Hualong Camp, come to our house." He was naturally talking about the Xiao family, not the entire Lin family. Sun Li frowned and said, "But I really don't need these things." Lin Zuke was surprised, straightened up and asked: "Then what do you need?" Sun Li pondered for a moment and said in a very general way: "Immortal jade, medicinal materials, and tool-making materials." Lin Zuke frowned: "You want to refine it yourself? This is a bit too ambitious, right?" Sun Li said calmly: "If Manager Lin can get these, we can continue to cooperate." Lin Zuke glanced at him, cooperation? This tone is a bit loud. But thinking about what my father said, I endured it without having an attack. "Okay, I'll bring it to you next time." He didn¡¯t say much, packed up his things and started to leave, but Sun Li quickly took away two bottles of elixir: ¡°There will be an exchange meeting in two days. I¡¯ll see if I can exchange these two bottles of elixir for something.¡± Lin Zuke pouted, packed up the rest and left. ¡­¡­ After sending Lin Zuke off, there were still two days before the exchange meeting. Sun Li wanted to retreat for two days to concentrate on his cultivation. Just as he was about to open the sealing immortal formation, he heard a voice outside asking: "Is Junior Brother Sun Li here?" The voice was very strange. Sun Li opened the door and the people outside were also very strange. "Dare I ask" As soon as he handed over his hand, the other party already smiled and said: "Junior brother Sun Li, you don't know me? I came in a year earlier than you. My name is Zuo Yuankai." "It turns out to be Senior Brother Zuo, please come in." After Zuo Yuankai came in, he exchanged a few words and said, "I heard that Junior Brother Sun needs jade-seed old ginseng?" Sun Li was wondering, isn¡¯t there two days left for the exchange meeting? Why can¡¯t this person wait? He asked Gong Xuewen to exchange for jade seeds and old ginseng, but it was not surprising that the news spread. "Exactly, where is it, senior brother?" Zuo Yuankai said: "There is no Jade Seed Old Ginseng, but there is a Jade King Zhi Ginseng. Its efficacy is similar to that of Jade Seed Old Ginseng, and the effect is better. I wonder if Junior Brother is interested?" Jade King Zhi Ginseng is a ninth-grade medicinal material, and it is indeed higher than the Jade Seed Old Ginseng in the ninth grade. Sun Li nodded and said, "Of course it is.I want it, I don¡¯t know what price the senior brother wants to buy it for? " Zuo Yuankai smiled: "Junior brother offered Jade Seed Old Ginseng two Qingxu Jade Bone Pills, which is high! My Jade King Zhi Ginseng is half a level higher than Jade Seed Old Ginseng. I count you three Qingxu Bone Pills." Jade Bone Pill." This is a very fair price, and Sun Li is a little surprised. He originally thought that Zuo Yuankai would ask for at least four Qingxu Jade Bone Pills. Zuo Yuankai said: "What do you think, junior brother?" Sun Li was very happy: "Deal!" Zuo Yuankai smiled, took out the Jade King Zhishen and exchanged it with Sun Li. In his mind, Luo Huan said lightly: "The immortals who can ascend have good vision. This guy obviously wants to cooperate with you for a long time, and your deeds have probably spread, and he also wants to form a good relationship." Sure enough, Zuo Yuankai said: "That's very good. If Junior Brother Sun needs anything in the future, you can come to me at Xuanzi No. 9 Barracks at any time. Even if I don't have it, I can still help Junior Brother inquire about it." "Thank you, senior brother." In Hualong Camp, the barracks are divided into four numbers: heaven, earth, black and yellow. Sun Li and the others are the latest ones, so naturally they are in the yellow numbered barracks. For example, Sun Li is the number thirteen with yellow characters. (Please get up tomorrow and cast your guaranteed monthly vote. It¡¯s really not easy for the author.) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 269 Mammoth Icefield (first update) The two chatted for a few more words before Zuo Yuankai left. "It's a pity that Sun Li's plan to practice meditation was not implemented. After Zuo Yuankai, several "senior brothers" came to visit one after another, all of them were senior fellows from the previous years in Hualong Camp. These people were all ascended, and each of them had a vicious vision. They only exchanged Jade King Zhi Ginseng from Sun Li, and they could guess that Sun Li wanted to make elixirs, so they came to the door with various medicinal materials and elixir furnaces. Sun Li had spent all the Qingxu Jade Bone Pill, and even the two bottles of elixir he had "relied" from Lin Zuke. However, he had also gained a lot. He had exchanged a bunch of various immortal medicinal materials, and even the ninth-grade elixir. I got one even from the alchemy furnace. By the time the exchange meeting started, in fact, all the good things were already here with Sun Li. Those newcomers who went to the exchange meeting could no longer find any good treasures. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????care did is to seize every opportunity to enhance their strength, the newcomers in Hualong Camp, compared to the old sticks, still seem a bit "immature" and don't know how to take the initiative. Sun Li retreated with peace of mind this time. He had all the medicinal materials in hand. Even if there were still a few medicinal materials missing, Sun Li used the sparkling thunder to refine the elixir from his golden soil medicine field instead. With Luo Huan¡¯s guidance, Sun Li¡¯s formula for the elixir was almost perfect. The refined elixir would not leave any impurities in the immortal body. It was far superior to the Qingxu Jade Bone Pill, and its efficacy was remarkable. Sun Li spent seven days refining the elixir. After taking the elixir, he went into seclusion for ten days and successfully broke through to the seventh level of the real person realm! What Lin Zuke said before is that practicing in the immortal world requires a huge amount of resources for ascended immortals with insufficient innate talents. This is not wrong. Just like Sun Li, if he is just an ordinary immortal and ascends to the realm of a real person, then it means that the skills he practiced in the lower world are not yet complete. When he comes to the immortal world, a dilemma will arise: whether to still practice the skills in the lower world. ? If you practice, it is difficult for the lower realm exercises to circulate the spirit of the fairy world, because the lower realm exercises are based on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as the training object, and there are also rules and regulations. If you don¡¯t practice and immediately start practicing immortality, what about the gap between the realm of real people and the realm of immortals? There is indeed a solution to this contradiction, but as Lin Zuke said, it does require the consumption of a lot of resources. Sun Li doesn't have to worry about this at all because he is practicing "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". It was only later that Sun Li truly discovered the horror of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". The one-month period that Lin Deshou gave everyone came quickly. After everyone came out of seclusion, everyone was a little surprised. Sun Li was promoted very quickly. From the time he entered Hualong Camp to now, he has been promoted two levels in a row! However, compared to his performance in the two small worlds of Swallowing Python Blood River and Thunderbird Annihilation, his realm has improved so quickly that it is nothing at all. The third small world of cultivation, "Mammoth Ice Field", is a world covered with ice and snow. The ancient giant beast Mammoth Giant Elephant transformed from the fairy formation is extremely powerful. Not only is its body extremely powerful, but it can also control three types of ice field magic, two Water magic is extremely difficult to deal with. Starting from the fourth small world of cultivation, the "Ancient Relics", the real test begins. The enemies inside are more powerful, almost invincible, and the environment is more dangerous. It is no longer like before. In times of crisis, you can actively withdraw from the small world without losing your life. Starting from the ancient survivors, you can only withdraw from training when you arrive at a fixed location. In other words, it has a high death rate! Between the Mammoth Icefield and the ancient relics, Lin Deshou finally braved the courage to go to Beiwang Fort, returned Lin Dongxiu's gift, and confessed, but was scolded by Lin Dongxiu. Go back in embarrassment. During this period, Lin Zuke continued to send various elixirs and materials to Sun Li. After fighting his way out of the ancient survivors, Sun Li received another batch of materials, and this time it was still delivered by Lin Zuke himself. Sun Li's result is still the first. Now the newcomers have accepted their fate. It seems that the first place will always be Sun Li's. They simply don't have extravagant hopes and instead compete for the second and third place. Gong Xuewen has left the first team because he ranked last in "Thunderbird Destruction". Now competing for the second and third places are mainly Su Chengye and Chu Gaoyang, as well as two other newcomers Cui Tianyi and Ning Danxia. Ning Danxia is the only female among the thirteen newcomers. She has always been very low-key before, but she gradually became extraordinary after reaching the ancient survivors. After receiving the reward from the ancient bereaved clan, Sun Li had collected enough materials to refine an immortal weapon. Lin Deshou announced that starting from the ancient survivors, the cultivation time will be extended from one month to half a year, which means half a year.Only then will the next small cultivation world "The Roar of the Demon Saint" be opened. It is also necessary to extend the training time, because at least six newcomers were seriously injured in the small world of the ancient survivors. It will take several months to recover from their injuries, and there is not much time left to practice. Sun Li and other newcomers hurriedly went back to seclusion and sent them off. Lin Deshou grabbed Lin Zuke who came to deliver materials to Sun Li and complained for a while: "Boss, it's really not a waste of money for me. I've done this several times, and you also As you can see, as soon as these newcomers entered, a large amount of fairy jade was consumed in the small world's fairy formation. The last time Thunderbird Destroyed the World was directly shattered, I reported it to the authorities, and the superiors had not allocated the fairy jade for the new Thunderbird Destroying World. This time Returning to the ancient bereaved clan, more than half of the 10,000 immortal jades in the immortal array have been consumed" Lin Zuke was also dumbfounded. Originally, 10,000 pieces of fairy jade were enough to support a small world for a long time. At least ten batches of newcomers would have to come in to consume the seventy-seven or eighty-eight pieces of fairy jade. He was ready to replace the fairy jade. But this time around Sun Li and the othersbecause of that guy, their consumption has increased significantly. Lin Zuke reassured: "Don't worry, I will tell the truth to my family and I will never let you take the blame." "Thank you, steward." Lin Deshou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Sun Li entered the small world to practice, he immediately used the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock to kill everyone, and refined the various ancient races manifested in the immortal formation into pure fairy spirit energy. The more difficult it is, the more ancient survivors are killed, and only one new immortal magic seed is condensed. ¡­¡­ The knife and breast shield that were given to him when he was practicing "Swallowing the Python Blood River" had been casually thrown away by Sun Li in the cave world. Ever since I built the "Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock", that thing has never been used again. Sun Li put together the materials sent by Lin Zuke and put them together. The materials brought from the lower realm were naturally processed with spark and thunder quenching. Then under Luo Huan's guidance, Sun Li refined two immortal weapons for himself. When he came to the Immortal Realm, he didn¡¯t need to be reminded by Wu Zu and Luo Zu. Sun Li had already made up his mind to use the Demon Eye Giant Blade as little as possible, otherwise, if the original owner saw it He still concentrates on practicing "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" and strives to achieve a breakthrough as soon as possible. In half a year of cultivation, those who were injured in the Mammoth Icefield need three months to heal, while those who were not injured have half a year to practice. The extra three months will be used in the subsequent cultivation in various small worlds. It will turn into an advantage and gradually accumulate, and by the time you step on the bloody road to the sky, it will become a desperate advantage - the gap between everyone will become wider and wider. ¡­¡­ In Beiwang Fort, Lin Dongxiu was in a very bad mood. She experienced another pass failure. Three hundred thousand pieces of fairy jade, one hundred and sixty pieces of seventh-grade elixir, and other materials worth more than one hundred thousand pieces of fairy jade - such abundant resources are just to break through the sixth-grade Zihua barrier in one fell swoop! But the seventh time! For the seventh time, Lin Dongxiu failed again. She can only reach the seventh rank and ninth rank of immortal skills, but Lin Dongxiu has never accepted her fate. After failing to borrow seeds from Lin Jiu, she prepared for a long time and raised a large amount of resources to attack the sixth-grade Zihua realm for the seventh time. Her cultivation has already reached the pinnacle of seventh rank and ninth rank. It is said that she will definitely have a chance to reach sixth rank Zihua, but she just can't cross that threshold. In the dark quiet room, Lin Dongxiu sat alone. At this time, he felt more and more the importance of high-level immortal skills. If the borrowed seed was successful that night, and I could give birth to a direct descendant of the Lin family with pure blood, I would be able to use it as an excuse to teach my son how to practice, and to observe the high-level immortal skills inherited from the ancestors of the Lin family! Sun Li! It¡¯s all Sun Li! Lin Dongxiu gritted her teeth. After a long time, a violent energy erupted from her Zenith Baihui point, turning into three black energy, crisscrossing and circling each other. All the furnishings in the quiet room turned into ashes. ¡­ "Come here, tell Xu Sheng to come see me!" After giving the order, his confidant Xu Sheng came quickly. He was the one who went to Hualong Camp to give Lin Deshou a gift last time. "General!" Xu Sheng knelt down. Lin Dongxiu asked gloomily: "Who else in Hualong Camp can be used by me?" ¡­¡­ Lin Shengmo had just seen off Xu Sheng from Beiwang Fort. There was a small gourd on the table. The red rope tied around the gourd's waist was bright and eye-catching. Lin Shengmo looked at the bright red, and his mind was spinning rapidly. His fingers tapped the table gently and rhythmically. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Sun Li can stand out, an Ascending Immortal with limited innate abilities, making great progress all the way, ranking first in every training project, and finally breaking through the Blood Path of Splitting the Sky with an extremely strong attitude, this will definitely be a great achievement. But??This credit belongs to Lin Deshou and has nothing to do with him, Lin Shengmo, the vice-general coach. If Lin Deshou ate meat, he would only have a mouthful of soup and not a second bite. In this case, Lin Dongxiu is a better choice. There were 50,000 pieces of fairy jade inside the small gourd, which was definitely a huge sum of money for Lin Shengmo, and it would allow him to be tied to Lin Dongxiu's battleship. Lin Shengmo actually had already made up his mind. He sneered, so what if he was number one in every training item? After entering Hualong Camp, the key is whether you can get out of the bloody path of splitting the sky! When you reach the Sky-Splitting Blood Road, there are plenty of ways to make you die in it! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting, Chapter 270: The transformation of heaven into a dragon and a snake (second update) Xu Shengnai is an immortal of the eighth-grade Dingying. He also ascended from the lower world back then. In just two hundred and thirty years, he cultivated to the realm of the eighth-grade Dingying. He also had amazing fighting power and dared to fight. Only then did he become Lin Lin. Dongxiu's confidant and beloved general. It is also because of the existence of Xu Sheng and a group of ascended immortals. It was only then that Lin Dongxiu had his thoughts on Sun Li. However, Xu Sheng, like Lin Dongxiu, suffered from the low level of his immortal power. His immortal power ended when he reached the eighth level of Dingying, and he has not made any progress in these years. He came back from Hualong Camp, originally from the rear of Beiwang Fort. He had completed the task assigned by the general and all he had to do was go back and rest. But he was used to patrolling the front line of Beiwang Fort every day, so when he returned to Beiwang Fort, he walked northwest and climbed the city wall. The immortal soldiers on duty all bowed and greeted him when they saw him. Xu Sheng nodded lightly, stood on the top of the city, and looked outside. From Beiwang Fort to the north, there is a long and narrow open area, about a thousand feet wide, lying between Beiwang Fort and the Desolate Desolate Forest. This open area is clearly visible at a glance. There are horizontal ravines on the ground, but in fact there are various fairy formations arranged under the ground. Any magic such as hiding traces will be ineffective here, and any means of opening the void will be blocked here. Truncated. Almost shattering all possibilities of a sneak attack on Beiwang Fort. If you want to break into Beiwang Fort, you can only fight head-on. Xu Sheng, who is in the eighth-grade Dingying realm, can easily see every plant and tree in the ruined forest thousands of feet away, even at night. A bush swayed. Xu Sheng didn't care at first, thinking it was caused by the wind. But then, a ferocious head protruded from the treetops. The trees in the fairy world can grow to a height of thirty feet at least. Even at the edge of the Desolate Forest, the trees are fifty feet tall. That head is just level with the treetops, which means that the giant beast is at least fifty feet tall! And Xu Sheng is very familiar with the beast head. They guard Beiwang Fort. Over the years, they can't remember how many times they have fought against this kind of giant. Unfortunately, they are not pleasant memories. Almost every one has fought against this kind of giant. In the memories related to the beast head, one or even several of his comrades were killed in battle! That kind of giant beast has a very fierce name: Tyrannosaurus! The sound of trees swaying continuously came, and the ferocious dragons with extreme combat power emerged from the woods and lined up in a row at the junction of the woods and the open isolation zone. Xu Sheng counted silently in his heart, and suddenly the world was spinning and he almost fainted: Forty-nine heads! In the past, Beiwang Fort was attacked at most by three ferocious dragons. Xu Sheng remembered that battle very clearly. Among the six comrades who came out of Hualong Camp in the same period as him, four were killed, one was seriously injured, and one was slightly injured. The entire Beiwang Fort was almost moved to the ground. In the end, reinforcements from the family arrived, and even super strong men from other families took action to repel them. Xu Sheng was the one who was slightly injured at the beginning, and the other person who was seriously injured finally failed to survive the war and died three months later. And now, there are forty-nine ferocious dragons! Just these are enough to bulldoze the entire Beiwang Fort! Xu Sheng was a little confused for a moment. How could there be so many ferocious Tyrannosaurus appearing outside Beiwang Fort? Ferocious dragons are also very rare among the heads of state. Just like the immortals, the higher the level, the smaller the number. Forty-nine heads, which is estimated to be nearly one-third of the ferocious dragons in the F¨¹hrer family. "Enemy attack!" A shrill cry spread throughout the entire Beiwang Fort, and everyone immediately moved. The Beiwang Fort, which had been quiet just now, suddenly became lively, but Xu Sheng stood on the top of the city, motionless. He already knew very well in his heart that regardless of the entire Beiwang Fort, No matter how Wangbao mobilized, how the immortal soldiers fought bravely, their fate was irreversible - a dead end. Behind the forty-nine ferocious dragons, the ruined forest is still surging, and the armored star mirages are pouring out like a tide. Thousands of cloud-transforming pythons and hundreds of sun-devouring clams are mixed in among them! In the night sky in the north, there is a dark cloud surging over. It is the Xuanyang Fire Crow that arrived first. Judging from the number, it is at least more than 30,000! Xu Sheng only sighed ¡­¡­ Beiwang Fort only resisted for a quarter of an hour, and the city wall facing the direction of the Desolate Forest was completely destroyed by the cooperation of more than a dozen fierce Tyrannosaurus. Then the entire Beiwang Fort was ravaged into ruins by the terrifying claws of the ferocious Tyrannosaurus. Hualong Camp is located behind Beiwang Fort, and it is said that there is no way to escape. However, the Yuan Beast army swarmed down and on the way to the Lin family's territory, suddenly thousands of powerful men from the Taihuang Heaven came through the void and ambushed them halfway. The army of yuan beasts.The Yuan Beast's attack on Beiwang Fort seemed to be premeditated, and the ambush of the Yuan Beast army by many Taihuang Tian masters was also premeditated. It was just that the Mapolin family was kept in the dark. Beiwang Fort, which the Mapolin family had worked hard for generations, was destroyed. It was precisely because of this "scented bait" that the Yuan Beast army, without doubting its presence, rushed in rashly and plunged into the ambush. However, the follow-up force that emerged from the ruined forest was still strong. The Yuan Beast army and the Taihuang Celestial Immortal allied forces started fighting in Zhumapo. Small groups of troops interspersed with each other, and each other's camps were intertwined. In such a war, the Mapolin family simply became the most inconspicuous and sad background! Before the Lin family could react, the family's strength had already decreased by 80%! And then, the Lin family had no time to angrily roar and accuse anything, what they had to do was how to preserve their strength. Hualong Camp is the hope for the future, so it has become a key protection target without hesitation. On the third day of the war, Lin Changyong rushed to Hualong Camp with his son Lin Zuke, and then quickly woke up all the disciples who were in seclusion, took all the resources that could be taken away, withdrew from Hualong Camp, and retreated to the rear. . Sun Li and his group are among the new recruits of Hualong Camp. There are also three classes of Immortal Soldier students. The number of each class is uncertain. There are more or less. There are a total of sixty people in total, including Lin Deshou and other instructors and Lin Changyong. Father and son, a total of sixty-six people. Sun Li originally thought that he would successfully complete the training in Hualong Camp and walk out of the bloody road to the sky. He was actually full of expectations for the bloody road to the sky, which was said to be full of difficulties and dangers. They didn't expect that a sudden change would occur. Not to mention the Hualong Camp, even the Mapolin family was completely crushed without leaving any eggs. "Stop! Take a rest." Lin Changyong in front raised his hand, and everyone stopped together. They each found a place to sit down, adjust their breath and meditate, and introduce the spirit of the immortal spirit into their bodies. Next to it is a river. On one side of the river is an endless plain, and on the other side is a sparse forest. Everyone was more or less injured, and the experience of coming out of Hualong Camp was not easy. They had already experienced nine battles, large and small, along the way. Yuan Beast had this absolute advantage in numbers and sent out a large number of patrols to pull the net back and forth in the area where the two sides were fighting, wiping out all the immortals who were left behind. Try to attack the effective forces of the Tai Huang Tian Alliance Army. One of Sun Li's arms was also stained, but it was not serious. This is not a safe zone, and there is no place in Zhumapo that is absolutely safe. It seems that you can feel the burning heat of war every time you breathe. Lin Changyong was very tired. He was in the sixth-grade Zihua realm, but he rushed out to protect so many people. During this period, he also broke through his limits several times and displayed great magical powers. However, these hidden injuries were temporarily suppressed by him. Deputy head coach Lin Shengmo was at the end of the team. He looked at Sun Li in front of him from a distance and shook his head secretly. This was definitely not a good opportunity for internal strife. Sun Li has outstanding combat power and is an ideal partner. If you have any questions, let¡¯s wait until the crisis is over to talk about it. Lin Shengmo gave a wry smile. Besides, if Beiwang Fort was destroyed, Lin Dongxiu would be in danger. "Zhi¡ª¡ª" A strange sound flashed past, but everyone jumped up keenly. The sound was too familiar to the immortals. It was the sound of traveling through the void and opening the door to space. "Boom!" There was a dull loud noise, the ground beneath everyone's feet shook, and a huge body landed heavily among everyone! "Shanyanhu!" Chu Gaoyang beside Sun Li exclaimed, and without even thinking about it, all the immortal weapons and magic techniques were thrown down towards the giant beast that had just fallen. The body of the Mountain Bulldog is 120 feet long and 60 feet high, but its weight is heavier than that of the Tyrannosaurus. Because the body of the mountain wolf is made of pure rock, it is a special existence among the yuan beast group. Its whole body is covered with long and thick sharp thorns, which can mobilize the earthly immortal power, and its defense and attack power are very amazing. "It's just that the mountain hornbills don't like to fight in groups, otherwise their status in the Yuan beast army would not be much lower than that of the ferocious Tyrannosaurus. Such a terrifying mountain wolf suddenly appeared, and everyone immediately rallied to attack it. Rays of light crashed down, and the rocks on the mountain wolf were knocked down, but to it, this was not considered a problem at all. harm. The heavy body ran at an astonishingly high speed, the huge head swung left and right with its long rock thorns, and several recruits were thrown away with screams. Lin Deshou roared angrily and was about to rush forward, but Lin Changyong held him down gently: "I'll do it, you hold me down"?, be careful of other Yuan beasts sneak attacks. " Lin Deshou nodded. Only direct descendants of Lin Changyong were trained to be taught the Lin family's ancestral secret method "Heavenly Evolution of Dragons and Snakes". As soon as he reached the sixth-grade Zihua realm, an aura burst out and turned into a billowing stream of exquisite wolf smoke. Soaring into the sky. Shan Yanzhi spurted two lava-like flames from his nostrils, turned around, and stared at Lin Changyong with his fiery red eyes. Nine fire snakes of spiritual light flew out of Lin Changyong's body, spinning around themselves, and a vast light slowly rose behind them. "Heaven's Dragon and Snake Transformation" manifested a giant snake with nine heads and nine tails behind it, twisting its body and roaring ferociously. Then, a crack opened in the sky, and divine light projected down, covering the giant snake. (I came back in the middle of the afternoon, and I was a little depressed without taking a nap. I managed to finish coding two chapters. I sincerely thank you all for your support. I will repay you with practical actions this month! And of course, it is impossible to just finish two chapters today. I will still finish it in the evening. Yes, I will work hard. Thank you everyone!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 271: Hellfire Turtle (Part 1) Third update! In the light, the giant snake with nine heads and nine tails roared, and the snake's tail gradually transformed into a dragon's tail! Lin Changyong's "Heavenly Evolution of Dragon and Snake Transformation" can only be practiced to this level. If you can go further, you can transform the snake body into a dragon body, and until the future, the snake head will be transformed into a dragon head. The giant beast with nine heads and nine tails will transform into a divine dragon with nine heads and nine tails! That realm will be incredibly powerful! "Roar!" The Shanyanmao roared, and slammed its front feet on the ground. The ground shattered with a bang, and everyone screamed and flew into the sky. And the broken earth turned into sharp blades of rock and soil, which shot up into the sky. Several recruits who were caught off guard were hit immediately and fell miserably. "How reckless!" Lin Changyong roared angrily and struck with a palm in the air. The nine-headed and nine-tailed giant snake transformed in "Tianyan Dragon and Snake Transformation" roared as he took action, and a huge snake head ejected, hitting the mountain hornet's head hard. "Boom!" The mountain bull was knocked back a step by the huge force, but more sharp blades of rock and soil flew into the sky. "Seeking death!" Lin Changyong roared angrily again, and the giant snake behind him materialized, with a starlight emerging from his body. The arrangement of the stars is the galaxy of the Fire-Winged Serpent among the twenty-eight constellations. By borrowing the power of the stars, Lin Changyong's strength greatly increased. Between his movements, there was a hint of the magnetic power of the stars to help him. This move was a natural restraint for the mountain and rock beasts. Lin Changyong struck repeatedly. In the sky, the giant snake's nine heads and nine tails rolled down, and the rock beasts were retreating steadily. Lin Deshou was busy treating the injured recruits. Sun Li's thirty-six thoughts flew out and scattered around him. Every thought trembled slightly, sending him a dangerous signal. Sun Li looked around and saw that the small river was gurgling. The ground had been destroyed by the rocks, and the broken ground formed a large pit. The small river was quickly filling the pit and turning it into a lake. There is no movement in the distant woods. Where does the danger come from? There was a sound of running, and Lin Deshou's expression changed: "No, they are coming!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone ran away in panic because they encountered a Yuan Beast patrol two days ago, including hundreds of armored star mirages, dozens of cloud-transforming pythons, and four sun-devouring clams. After a hard fight, everyone escaped with injuries. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that at this critical moment, these things would persist in pursuing me. A sun-devouring clam leaped thousands of feet in the air and rushed towards where everyone was. While still in mid-air, it opened its mouth wide and spit out a piece of black mist that covered the sky and the sun. In the black mist, there were groups of Black flames, wrapped in hundreds of beast pills, came over. Lin Deshou bravely stepped forward and gave the order: "Fight!" The army of yuan beasts swarmed up from behind, and everyone was like a rock in the rising tide, quickly being submerged Above Sun Li's head, the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock hung high, he took a soldier armor star mirage and swallowed it. Back then, at the outer defense line, a seriously injured Soldier Armor Star Mirage was difficult to kill despite everyone's best efforts. In the end, Sun Li killed it with an arrow. But now, after ascending to the Immortal Realm, Sun Li can handle the low-level arms of this Yuan Beast at will. The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock rotates slowly, refining this armored star mirage into the purest fairy energy to nourish itself. The surrounding Yuan beasts paused slightly, the armored star mirage slowly retreated, and a cloud-transforming dragon python It stared at him and swam slowly over with its huge body. Sun Li is still looking around, and the uneasiness coming from his thirty-six thoughts is getting stronger and stronger, but it is definitely not the cloud-changing python! "Sun Li, be careful!" Chu Gaoyang was being entangled by the three-headed star mirage, and was surrounded by danger, but he still couldn't help shouting. The Huayun Jiao Python stared at Sun Li with some amusement, and coiled up his body. Yuan beasts are indigenous creatures in the fairy world, but don't compare them with those stupid beasts in the lower world. Yuan Beast is also a creature with high intelligence, and the more powerful it is, the higher its intelligence is. The Huayun Jiao Python also saw that Sun Li was distracted. Under its cold eyes, there was great anger hidden inside. A little immortal dared to lose focus in front of me! Such a fatal mistake can only be made once, and you will never get a second chance. The body of the Huayun Python stretched out, its scales slowly opened, like a sharp blade! A trace of poisonous mist floated out from under its scales, shrouding Sun Li inside. In the poisonous mist, there were hundreds of energy streamers that looked like shots, pulling Sun Li away.?Hold around. The Huayun Python opened its mouth, which was as big as a small mountain. With a sudden breath, a strong wind blew up, and all the surrounding rocks and trees fell into its mouth. Hundreds of energy ribbons bound Sun Li and pulled him towards the mouth of the Cloud-Transforming Serpent Python. "Sun Li, run away! You are no match for it!" Lin Deshou tried hard to repel the sun-swallowing clam in front of him and come to rescue him, but the power of the sun-swallowing clam was too powerful, spitting out black flames one after another. Lin Deshou I tried to pull away several times, but was almost injured by the Sun-Eating Clam, so I had no choice but to yell. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Among the Yuan Beast clan, the status of the Huayun Jiao Python is higher than that of the Bingjia Star Mirage. The individual combat power of the Weapon Armor Star Mirage is equivalent to the beginning level of the Ninth Grade Vermilion Light, while the Cloud Transformation Serpent Python is much higher, approximately equivalent to the peak level of the Ninth Grade Vermilion Light. Although Sun Li is inherently deficient, his combat prowess is definitely above the ninth level of Zhu Guang. The Weapon Armor Star Mirage is not dangerous to him, but the Cloud Transformation Serpent Python is different. After all, he is inherently deficient, and it is simply impossible to defeat the ninth-grade Zhuguang Peak Cloud Transformation Serpent. Lin Xu and Chu Gaoyang fought hard to come to the rescue, and they must not let the cloud-changing python eat Sun Li whole. Sun Li was extremely anxious. In the soul fire pond, the flames of anger were rising, and he couldn't find the real threat. He was uneasy. The bloody mouth of the Huayun Python was right in front of him, and the extremely anxious Sun Li suddenly became furious: "You bastard!" With an angry shout, the power of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock suddenly increased, the light flashed, and it hit the Cloud-Transforming Serpent Python head-on! "Boom!" The hard head of the Huayun Python was slammed into the ground, and its huge body also fell to the ground with a crash. It roared, its dignity was offended, and it jumped up again with great anger. But it didn't expect that the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock was already waiting for it above its head. It jumped up and plunged into the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock! Since this magical technique is named "Lock", you can imagine its real power. The aperture tightened violently, severely constricting the seven inches of the python. Then the light flashed and disappeared! Lin Deshou and others, who were originally relieved, felt nervous again: What's going on? The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock couldn't trap the Cloud-Transforming Dragon Python, right? It was broken like this? However, the next scene made them dumbfounded: Although it was no longer restrained, the Cloud Python was writhing on the ground in great pain. Its huge body kept beating the ground, rolling and crushing, and the huge rocks on the ground shattered into pieces. messy. The Huayun Jiao Python opened its mouth fiercely and wanted to roar, but something caught its throat and made it unable to make a sound. Sun Li stopped caring about the cloud python and stared at the ground with his eyes! The Cloud-Transforming Dragon Python fluttered for a long time, and its body suddenly began to shrink. The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock that had disappeared changed again, and the five-color light enveloped the Cloud-Transforming Dragon Python's body, and finally enveloped it completely. As soon as the light faded, it turned into a small loach and slowly fell into the center of the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and disappeared. It won't take long for this cloud-transforming python to be refined into pure fairy spirit energy. Lin Deshou shook his head, secretly blaming himself for worrying so much that he almost got hurt. Is this kid actually so easy to get raped? Think about his performance in Hualong Camp "Everyone, be careful down there!" Sun Li suddenly shouted. Just now, he finally felt where that strong sense of danger came from! "Poof!" With a strange sound, the ground beneath everyone suddenly turned into a sea of ??magma and fire, and the river water was instantly evaporated and turned into a white mist. In the sea of ??magma and fire, countless rockets flew up. Several recruits who were relatively close to the ground were immediately hit by the flames. They fell down with screams and were quickly engulfed in the sea of ????fire, with no bones left! "what!?" Chu Gaoyang exclaimed, and more and more rockets were fired from below, getting faster and faster. Everyone flew high to avoid it, and bubbles suddenly appeared from the sea of ????fire. They reached the surface with a gurgle, and burst with a snap. In each bubble, there is a Xuanyang Fire Crow, and thousands of Xuanyang Fire Crows rush towards the people in the sky with strange cries. Sun Li raised his hand, and a big black bow appeared. Without stopping for a moment, the bow strings sounded continuously, and golden arrows flashed by. A Xuanyang Fire Crow must scream and fall with every arrow. The big black bow is so mysterious that even the three ancestors can¡¯t figure out its origin. Sun Li used to shoot arrows with a big black bow in the lower realm. He was exhausted after a few arrows. But when he arrived in the fairy world, he found that he could control the power. He could decide whether the light arrows shot by the big black bow contained spiritual symbols. . As long as it does not containZhilingwen, the power loss is not big. He shot down more than a dozen Xuanyang Fire Crows in succession, but Sun Li kept staring at the ground. The sea of ??magma and fire gradually turned black! But this does not mean that the sea of ????magma is cooling. On the contrary, the temperature of the sea of ????magma is getting higher and higher. It is so hot that Sun Li, who is high in the sky, feels extremely hot! "Wow" There was a not surprising sound, and a huge thing floated up in the sea of ??magma and fire. Black magma flowed down its back, setting off the shocking momentum of this giant beast. It was a creature similar to a dragon tortoise, but its body was three hundred feet long. The thick tortoise shell was flashing with the light of flames. Those flames burned on the nine divine inscriptions naturally formed on the tortoise shell. Mysterious words, mysterious tortoise shells. Each of the nine-petal tortoise shells has a divine inscription. Sun Li vaguely felt that it was these nine divine words that allowed such a huge creature to travel underneath without any hindrance, and could turn any kind of rock into magma! Lin Changyong¡¯s expression changed drastically as he was still fighting against the mountain hornbill: ¡°Hell Fire Turtle!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 272: Underworld Fire Turtle (Part 2) Fourth update! If there is any race among the Yuan Beast clan that can compete with the Fierce Tyrannosaurus, it is undoubtedly the Hellfire Tortoise! This native creature in the fairy world is far more accomplished in natal magic than the ferocious dragon, and its physical advantage is even greater because of its heavy tortoise shell. The only problem is that the reproduction rate of Hellfire Turtles is too low. I am afraid that the entire head of state group will not be able to gather fifty Hellfire Turtles. The Hell Fire Turtle and the Mountain Rock Turtle appeared here at the same time. Lin Changyong vaguely felt that things might not be as simple as he imagined - this was not a simple and accidental encounter! "Retreat!" Lin Changyong had only one thought, and if he could escape, he would count them all. Lin Zuke raised his hand and swatted away the three-headed armored star mirage, forced the sun-eating clam that was entangled in him to retreat, turned around and ran away. The intelligence of those Yuan beasts is no worse than that of immortals. They wanted to leave, but the Yuan beasts swarmed forward. The armored star mirages even took advantage of their numbers to entangle everyone to the death. Lin Zuke looked like he was about to take out the battle group, but he heard a strange croaking sound, and hundreds of Xuanyang Fire Crows penetrated the void and appeared around him. Lin Zuke fought hard, and hundreds of Xuanyang Fire Crows formed a strange formation. No matter how hard Lin Zuke attacked, it was difficult to break through. The hellfire turtle on the ground has moved its limbs and slowly risen. Among the nine divine inscriptions, a flame flows out to form a fire cloud the size of ten acres, lifting it up. The eyes of the Underworld Fire Turtle are also flames, and the flames coming out are sweeping the surroundings. The Xuanyang fire crows croaked and screamed strangely, and the underworld fire turtles would spit out a fire dragon as soon as they raised their heads. Lin Changyong roared: "Ke'er!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT. Lin Zuke gritted his teeth, trying to break through before the Hellfire Turtle launched a fatal blow! Xuanyang Fire Crow's croaking and strange cries blocked all his magical arts with great force. "Boom!" With the sound of the string, the two Xuanyang fire crows screamed and fell down, breaking the formation with one arrow and two eagles. Lin Zuke was refreshed and was about to break through with all his magic. However, the hellfire turtle had already opened its mouth, and its throat was a deep darkness, as if it could connect to the deepest part of the star sea, hiding the most terrifying unknown. strength. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A magma fire dragon spurted out from its mouth and slammed into Lin Zuke. The Xuanyang Fire Crows dispersed at the last moment, leaving Lin Zuke to face the Magma Fire Dragon. Lin Zuke let out a long sigh. Sun Li had tried his best and helped him kill two Xuanyang Fire Crows from the outside, but it was still a step too late. Just when he was resigned to his fate and waiting to die, layers of defensive formations appeared in front of him, and they were continuously stacked. In an instant, there were seventy-two layers! Lin Zuke seized the last opportunity and ran away quickly. In front of the magma fire dragon, the formation only persisted for a little while and then quickly collapsed. The magma fire dragon roared through the void where Lin Zuke was standing just now. The flames bit hard, but it was missed. Sun Li has come quickly, the big black bow in his hand flashes continuously, golden arrows fly out in all directions, shooting down the Xuanyang Fire Crow that keeps harassing everyone. The Xuanyang Fire Crow itself is not very strong, it is on par with the Weapon Armor Star Mirage, or even slightly inferior. However, they are born to be creatures in the air, and there are many of them. Different attacks around them cause great disturbance to everyone. When Sun Li shot down one, some people breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock was unfolded, all those armored star mirages were driven away. Even if the cloud-transforming dragon python dared to collide with it, most of them would suffer a loss and get out of their way. Soon, Sun Li was surrounded by seven or eight companions, and two sun-devouring clams were eyeing him. Poof! With a strange sound, the sun-devouring clam jumped into the sky and hit Sun Li head-on like a mountain of meat. Sun Li's thirty-six thoughts surrounded him. What dangers were around him and what enemies were targeting him were clearly visible in his soul's vision. Although those armored star mirages and cloud-changing pythons glared at him fiercely, wishing they could pounce on him and devour him, but now they were attacking two sun-devouring god clams. The Yuan beasts were naturally suppressed by their levels, and they did not dare to get in front of him. Take action before swallowing the Sun God Clam. Sun Li may not care about these guys, but the huge cloud of fire is rising slowly below, and the eyes of the Hellfire Tortoise are already staring at him with flames flowing from their eyes. The Xuanyang Fire Crow was very vengeful, and surrounded Sun Li and others and did not dare to pounce on it, but it kept croaking and croaking, which made people very irritated. "Luo Zu, is there any way to retreat from the enemy?" ?? Sun Li¡¯s hands were flying quickly, and in his mindTao. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The golden arrowswept out, with two sun-swallowing divine clams at the back, continually spitting out black fire smoke, andnumerous beast elixirs, shrouded the arrows, and carefullydispelled them. The sun-swallowing clam has a very high intelligence, and the more so, the more suspicious it becomes. The big black bow, they can't see the calendar, shoots a Xuanyang Fire Crow with one arrow, this kind of power the Sun Swallowing God Clam doesn't want to "taste" in person. Anyway, as long as he hangs on Sun Li and waits for the Underworld Fire Turtle to take action, this kid will be dead. Luo Huan said in his mind: "The Sun-Swallowing Clam's weak point is its belly button, but there are layers of fat there. It's impossible for you to shoot it through with an arrow now." Wu Yao said in a deep voice: "If there is only one Sun-Eating Clam, you can think of other ways, but now there are many enemies, and your Taoist skills only have one chance!" Sun Li wanted to curse in his heart. Dao Lv was still very effective in the immortal world. In other words, Sun Li was still in the real world and could only fire out a white tiger shot. Of course, the power of the White Tiger's Divine Shot is not the same as that of the lower realm, but there is no breakthrough in terms of quantity. "What you mean is that the White Tiger Sharpshooter should be reserved to deal with that big guy? But is that possible?" The Hell Flame Fire Turtle is of extremely high level, its individual strength is even higher than that of the Fierce Tyrannosaurus, and its turtle shell is born with nine flame divine inscriptions. Its defensive power is unparalleled in the world. Sun Li is very confident in his White Tiger Divine Shot, but This gap is too big. Wu Yaohao laughed: "With the two of us helping you, nothing is impossible!" Luo Huan was more to the point: "Don't even think about shooting the Hell Fire Turtle now, but as long as you shoot it, the Yuan Beast will be in chaos, and you can take the opportunity to escape." Sun Li thought for a while and sent a message to many companions. "I'll shoot the hellfire turtle later and escape quickly while they are in chaos!" Lin Changyong, who was fighting the mountain hornbill, swung out his palm, and the nine-headed giant snake behind him smashed its head into a small mountain peak. He ignored Sun Li at all. Are you kidding me? ! That is the Underworld Fire Turtle. Not to mention your small real-person realm, even Lin Changyong's majestic sixth-grade Zihua realm is no match for it, let alone injuring it. Lin Changyong also saw that Sun Li had killed the Cloud-Transforming Serpent Python just now. As he was doing it, he secretly thought that this guy has been going too smoothly recently, which has led to his confidence being so high that he even dared to attack the Underworld Fire Turtle. He really didn't know whether to live or die. Let him try it and he will know how powerful it is. Lin Deshou and others were obviously stunned for a moment, and the opportunity was almost stolen by their respective opponents. Lin Deshou gave Sun Li a hard look and warned him not to act rashly. That is the Hellfire Turtle, the top combat power among the Yuan Beast Clan! I really have to compare it, it is equivalent to the strength of the fifth grade Jiuquan! What is your level, Sun Licai? In the real world, aren't you looking for death? "Sun Li" Chu Gaoyang was beside him and wanted to stop him quickly. But it was too late, Sun Li raised his hand and covered the sky with one hand! The fairy energy within a hundred miles around quickly gathered and turned into a huge whirlpool of fairy energy, which rolled down and merged between his two fingers. The light was bright and dazzling! These two fingers gently opened the big black bow. Coming to the fairy world, I used Taoism for the first time, White Tiger Shooting! Lin Deshou shouted loudly from the side: "Shoot in the eyes!" Immortals have been fighting Yuan beasts for hundreds of thousands of years, and have already thoroughly studied the strengths and weaknesses of each race of Yuan beasts. The Hell Fire Turtle¡¯s weakness is its eyes, but the eyes are not that easy to break through. The Hell Fire Turtle's eyes are protected by the Fire Hell Immortal Fire. Even if it is bombarded with a seventh-grade immortal weapon, it may not be able to break through. It is likely that it will be melted into molten iron as soon as it enters the range of the Hell Fire Immortal Fire. But since Sun Li decided to use common sense, Lin Deshou still reminded him loudly, and of course let him choose the weakest part. However, Sun Li's White Tiger Divine Shot was condensed but not fired. In the sky, an Eight-faced Immortal Talisman suddenly appeared, with golden light flashing on it, and the divine inscriptions were like knives chopping and axe-chiseling, glowing with a faint metallic luster. There was a loud roar like thunder, and a huge hole was torn in the sky. The gap led directly to the sea of ????stars, and a strong wind of Geng Venus blew out from the gap. The power of the sixth-grade immortal talisman is astonishing. Just blow it, and the hell flame immortal fire in the eyes of the hell flame turtle is extinguished! The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and fire restrains metal, but this is not absolute. Water overcomes fire, but if the fire is too big, it can also boil the water to dryness. The level of the sixth-grade immortal talisman is quite high, and it is difficult to resist the flames of the Hell Fire when the Gengjin Star Wind blows. The Hellfire Tortoise was very cunning. Before Sun Li could shoot the White Tiger Divine Shot, he immediately retracted into the tortoise shell. And the remaining Geng VenusUnder the blow of the wind, the blazing flames on the back of the Hell Flame Tortoise were also extinguished. However, Gengjin Star Wind cannot really harm the Hellfire Tortoise. After all, the defensive power of the tortoise's innate divine text is unparalleled in the world. And the Hellfire Tortoise, which had hid in its shell, had flames in its eyes again. As soon as it came out again, it would immediately launch its most famous attack on Sun Li! "Whoops!" With a golden light, the White Tiger's Divine Shot quickly shot towards the Hell Flame Tortoise. Surrounding the golden light, there were lines of symbol spiritual text, which flew away and turned into wisps of white light. The Hellfire Tortoise did not dodge at all, and could easily withstand this spell simply by relying on the defensive power of its tortoise shell. It is indeed a Taoist art, and Hellfire Turtle knows it very well, but the Taoist art condensed with the spirit of the immortals within a hundred miles radius cannot do anything about it. (The long-lost feeling of a big explosion is especially rare today. Only I know how difficult it is! I endured the double torture of headache and stomachache to write this, and the taste is so unbearable that people can¡¯t bear to recall it. In the end, I just say: Please vote for me. .I went to lie down) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 273: Battle of Divine Texts Snapped! That arrow exploded on the back of the Underworld Fire Turtle. The powerful White Tiger Shooter was really helpless in the face of this level of defense. If Sun Li was in the Immortal Realm now, even if he was just an Immortal who had just ascended, this arrow would be able to break through the tortoise shell. But he only has the real person realm, and the level difference is too far. The White Tiger God shot on the tortoise shell, exploding into pieces of dazzling golden light. In the golden light, countless symbols and spiritual texts erupted, and crazily got into the tortoise shell! Sun Li had a thought in his mind, and thirty-six thoughts came up in turn. With the help of the power of the White Tiger Divine Shooting, the symbol spirit text penetrated deeply into a divine text. First, he used the Star Hammer Gengjin Immortal Talisman to pretend to attack the Hell Fire Tortoise¡¯s eyes, but in fact it was to extinguish the immortal fire on the tortoise shell divine talisman and break the first layer of defense. ??????????? Then the White Tiger Divine Shot showed its power. Although it could not penetrate the tortoise shell, it used the power of Taoism to send the symbol spiritual text into the depths of the tortoise shell, and directly clashed with the tortoise shell divine text! These tortoise-shell divine inscriptions are born from the hell-fire turtles. The nine divine inscriptions on the back of each hell-fire turtle will be more or less different. This is unique to them. Sun Li's thirty-six thoughts organized the symbol spiritual text, built layers of nine fire dragon formations, and attacked the divine symbol crazily. This time, without the power of Tiansha Gangfeng, it was purely Sun Li¡¯s own immortal energy that supported him. Originally, the Water Immortal Formation had the best effect, but the Yuan Beast attack on Beiwang Fort happened suddenly, and Sun Li had no time to prepare. Now he can only use the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation, which he is best at. Fortunately, although the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation is of low level, it is still an immortal formation after all. Thirty-six thoughts completed seventy-two overlaps in an instant, and the nine heavenly fire ** collided fiercely with the power of the divine inscription! That divine inscription is extremely profound, and even some clues to the origin of the head of state can be seen in the advanced mysteries. However, Sun Li's Yuan Shen was even more powerful than ever. With a fierce blow, the hellfire turtle screamed, and the fire cloud under him roared and became chaotic. All kinds of flames shot out from the fire cloud. came out, causing chaos in the sky. Although it was injured, the Hell Fire Turtle was too powerful and did not fall. Instead, it opened its angry eyes with endless flames and pounced towards Sun Li with its huge body. From the seemingly clumsy turtle feet, a huge ten-foot-long sharp blade shot out with a clang. Black flames lingered on it, emitting heart-stopping power fluctuations! Sun Li tried his best to output his immortal energy to the maximum extent, but his real-life strength was not enough. The speed of thirty-six thoughts was enough, but Sun Li's speed of replenishing his immortal energy could not keep up. He gritted his teeth, and in the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, the newly refined Weapon Star Mirage and Cloud Transformation Serpent Python, originally the fairy spirit energy had already formed the fifth fairy magic seed, but they were shattered by Sun Li and turned into essence. Pure immortal energy was supplied to thirty-six thoughts. With such strong support, thirty-six thoughts formed another seventy-two layers of formation superposition in an instant! One hundred and fifty-six superpositions of the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation, even if the formation is of poor quality, can still turn this formation into a terrifyingly powerful fairy formation! "Boom!" The nine heavenly fires transformed into a flaming Taoist statue in a small space, and slammed into the tortoise shell divine inscriptions. The hellfire turtle came quickly, and its endless flames locked the void around Sun Li! Just like Sun Li's Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock trapping the enemy, the surrounding void was locked, making it extremely difficult for Sun Li to move. He watched helplessly as the terrifying sharp blade on the turtle's feet was cutting towards him, and he could not move even though he tried his best. But at this moment, the Underworld Fire Turtle roared, its huge body twitched in agony, and four sharp blades emitting black flames swung past Sun Li. It was dangerous and dangerous! Even though Sun Li is now in immortal form, there are still four faint blood marks on his face! The Nine Fire Flame Dragon Formation kept attacking, and the manifested Flame Taoist kept protecting the fireballs, bombarding the tortoise-shell divine inscriptions with all his strength. The divine inscriptions were already on the verge of being broken, and they barely ignited a trace of fire to repair themselves. But if this continues, sooner or later this divine inscription will be shattered. The hellfire turtle was rolling in pain in the sky, constantly mobilizing the power of the other eight divine symbols for support. And the other Yuan beasts around, including the Sun-Swallowing God Clam, were all shocked. That little immortal actually hurt the Hell Flame Tortoise! Lin De Shoufei and others were stunned, and Sun Li roared: "What are you waiting for!" Everyone quickly gathered around Sun Li according to what Sun Li said before. Chu Gaoyang couldn't help butHe believed and shouted at the top of his lungs: "You succeeded! You really succeeded! Oh my god, you actually injured the Hellfire Turtle!" Lin Zuke also flew over, but Lin Changyong, the key figure in whether everyone could escape, was tightly entangled by the mountain dog and was at a disadvantage. Lin Changyong didn¡¯t expect that Sun Li actually did it. Just because he was so unexpected, he was distracted for a moment, and the Shanyanjiu seized the opportunity. Originally, both sides were evenly matched, but they lost the initiative by one move, and the Shanyanyu became more and more pressing! Let alone evacuate now, if he is not careful, he may be injured by the rock dog and eventually die! Sun Li gritted his teeth, and with a thought, two Star Hammer Gengjin Immortal Talisman flew out, whirling in the air, tearing two space cracks, connecting the star sea, Gengjin Star Wind roared in, blowing hard against the rocks. hunt. A strange cry from the Shanyanmao spurred several mountain peaks to resist and move upward. The huge mountain peaks quickly turned into yellow sand all over the sky in the wind of Geng Venus. Lin Changyong took this opportunity to leave the battlefield and quickly came to Sun Li. With a thought, he opened the void passage and rushed in with everyone in his arms. The Yuan beasts were about to pursue. Sun stood behind the palace, drew his big black bow, and pointed the golden arrow at which Yuan beast. The other Yuan beast immediately trembled and hurriedly retreated - including the mountain wolf. When everyone entered the void passage, Shan Yanzhao suddenly realized: That kid is only in the real state and can only cast one Taoist spell! ¡°Rumble¡­¡± After regaining his senses, the mountain wolf was so angry that he threw the two mountain peaks to the ground and smashed them to pieces! The four-headed sun-devouring clam opened its mouth and wrapped countless beast elixirs in the fireworks. The thunderbolt hit the closed void passage, and it was a step too late. ¡­¡­ Sun Li and others were walking through the space passage, and there was a rumbling sound behind them, but it could no longer affect them. The body of the immortal is different from that of the lower realm. In the void passage, everyone can move freely. But most of the people present were of low strength. The only one with the ability to break through the void with his own strength was Lin Changyong. Sun Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There was an iron plate hidden deep in his clothes. It was a defensive magical weapon that he specially refined for himself. Although Sun Li is very confident in his immortal weapon, no one wants to be attacked by a yuan beast. Although it was extremely dangerous just now, it was actually far from reaching the end of the road, and Sun Li's offensive magical weapon had not been released. ??Looking at Lin Changyong in front of him with some worry, the old man didn't know how long he could hold on. Before fighting out of the Hualong Camp, he was protected by Lin Changyong all the way. However, the old man forcibly improved his skills several times and used magical skills that were beyond his own level. He had already bought the hidden damage. In the battle with Shan Yanliu just now, he was evenly matched, but in the later stage he was passive. Now One person carries dozens of people through the void Sun Li was worried when Lin Changyong in front of him suddenly paused and his face instantly turned pale. He reluctantly waved his hand and a silver light flashed on his fingertips. He opened a door and everyone fell out together. Plop, plop, plop Most of the people were injured, and no one stood up after falling to the ground for a while. Without saying a word, Lin Changyong swallowed the elixir, sat cross-legged and meditated, silently using the elixir to heal his injuries. Sun Li was fine and stood up to help everyone. In addition to him, Chu Gaoyang and others also occupied a direction and cooperated with each other tacitly. After a while, Chu Gaoyang approached Sun Li and lowered his voice: "Senior Brother Sun, the situation is not good. I observed it and it seems that we didn't escape very far." Chu Gaoyang's realm was far above that of Sun Li. In addition to Sun Li, there was also a steward Lin Zuke present. However, while Lin Changyong was meditating and recovering from his injuries, everyone subconsciously thought about discussing something with Sun Li. He had become everyone's backbone. Sun Li also saw it, and Lin Changyong also used his last strength to open the void passage and led everyone to escape. Unfortunately, in the end, he was unable to do anything and could only bring everyone here. Sun Li looked around: "Let everyone be careful and find someone to replace me here." "Do you have any idea?" Chu Gaoyang asked. Sun Li sighed: "Let's treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor." Lin Zuke also came forward: "Do you really have a way? I'm afraid this place is no more than five hundred miles away from the place where we just fought. It won't take long for those yuan beasts to search here." Sun Li asked him: "You should have brought a lot of good things when you came out this time, right?" Lin Zuke smiled bitterly and said: "Why are we here now?"?Are you still planning this? " Sun Li waved his hand: "Don't talk so much yet, show me any materials you have." There are a lot of materials in his cave world, but they have not been tempered by sparks and thunder before coming to the fairy world. The ten-year period made Sun Li feel even more urgent, and he spent almost all his time cultivating. Lin Zuke didn¡¯t know what he meant, but he always had a carefree temper. He casually picked off the small gourd from his waist and gave it to Sun Li: ¡°Take it and see for yourself.¡± Sun Li opened the gourd and carefully searched the small world inside. There are no particularly high-grade materials, but there are still a lot of good things. He was not polite at all, he picked through it, communicated with Wu Zu and Luo Zu in his mind, and quickly found a lot of materials. Lin Zuke looked on and said in surprise: "These are all the materials you are looking for to set up the immortal array. What do you want to do? Do you know the immortal array?" (Let me make some adjustments today. There will be two updates for now, but I promise that this month¡¯s update will be more powerful than last month! Really, I usually don¡¯t lie.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better updated Faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 274: We are in the same boat Sun Li just nodded and said helplessly: "Time is tight, so we can only choose the simplest method. There is no time to further process these materials, otherwise the effect should be much better, alas" He sighed, not daring to waste any more time, and immediately started setting up the immortal array with the materials. Lin Zuke followed him, and the more he looked, the more surprised he became. Sun Li's methods were very clever. Lin Zuke had a very high status in the Lin family. He had also seen some formation masters, but the methods Sun Li used were much better than what Lin Zuke had seen before. Those "masters" who have passed before seem to be even better! Within a moment, Sun Li had already arranged a formation. Covering a thirty-foot radius where everyone was. "Youhow do you know how to set up an immortal formation?" Lin Zuke couldn't help but ask. Sun Li gave him a huge roll of his eyes: ""Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa" is a first-class great achievement in immortality!" Lin Zuke was relieved, yes, there is nothing in the first-grade immortal power and the great achievement immortal power? Sun Li used these materials as the foundation, and after arranging the first level of basic immortal formation, he sat down cross-legged, thirty-six thoughts flew out, and he continuously superimposed pure immortal energy formations on it. This time, because it was a new immortal formation, Sun Li was not familiar with it, so the speed of setting up the formation seemed slow. In his mind, Wu Yao said helplessly: "The Nine Hidden Rose Formation itself is a very good concealment blinding fairy formation, but you cannot use it at your current level. After I simplified it, although the power is weakened, as long as it reaches With more than nine layers of superposition, there should be no problem in deceiving those Yuan Beasts." Time is running out, and Sun Li is racing against time. Thirty-six thoughts tried their best. Sun Li also used 20,000 pieces of fairy jade from Lin Zuke's small world. At this time, in his hands, all of them were transformed into the purest fairy spirit energy, which was continuously transported into the fairy formation. It is controlled by thirty-six thoughts to form a new level of immortal formation. When Sun Li progressed to the eighth and a half levels, he suddenly felt something in his heart and stopped immediately. Almost at the same time, on the northwest horizon, a faint black spot was approaching quickly. After a while, the black spot had become the size of a human head, and one could clearly see that it was a Xuanyang Fire Crow! The Yuan Beasts have indeed found this place! Among the Xuanyang Fire Crows, the ground trembled slightly, tiny grains of sand kept jumping, huge muffled thunder sounded, and the Shanyan Hu led hundreds of Yuan beasts in hot pursuit. Xuanyang fire crows spread out all over the sky with their strange croaks, constantly searching for traces of enemies from the sky. Everyone was extremely nervous. Xuanyang Fire Crow's eyes were tempered by Xuanyang Fairy Fire, and he was born to be able to see through all kinds of illusions. And the formation arranged by Sun Li was obviously a phantom fairy formation! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sound of flapping wings, and a Xuanyang Fire Crow appeared above the crowd, staring fiercely below, constantly circling and flying above their heads. Chu Gaoyang¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. At this time, someone finally felt that this matter was too unreliable: Although Sun Li often did amazing things, how could magic such as immortal formations and elixirs be achieved overnight? Sun Li has just ascended and has no time to study the Immortal Formation. Even if he has a foundation in formations in the fairy world, after all, the formations in the lower world and the fairy formations in the upper world are completely different concepts. At that moment, except for meditating and healing, everyone else had already pushed their immortal energy to the limit and was about to take action! Sun Li was actually unsure. The simplified version of the Jiuyin Rosemary Formation had only completed eight and a half layers, and it had not reached the nine layers of superposition mentioned by Wu Yao. It was hard to say whether he could avoid the Yuan Beast's detection. In his hand, a big black bow was inserted, and the fairy weapon he refined was also ready. Puff puff tap tap The Xuanyang Fire Crow flew down and landed on a small tree outside the formation. It pecked out a light yellow fruit on the tree. After swallowing it, it flew up with satisfaction and caught up with the Xuanyang Fire Crow. The troops left. The Yuan beasts were extremely relieved about Xuanyang Fire Crow's investigation. Including Shanyan, they did not search anymore and chased Xuanyang Fire Crow quickly away. Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief, and looked at Sun Li again. Their eyes were completely different. Chu Gaoyang was the first to speak out. He was most familiar with Sun Li and muttered: "Senior Brother Sun, you seem to be omnipotent" Sun Li laughed and laughed, and used the same reason to excuse: "Don't forget, the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" is a first-class immortal power, and it is highly praised in the immortal world." Everyone looked at each other without saying anything.?. "Anyway, it's all thanks to you, Sun Li. Otherwise, if they catch up, our entire army may be annihilated" Sun Li waved his hand: "We are all one in life and death, so there is no need to be so polite. I will continue to strengthen the immortal formation." He came up with thirty-six thoughts, but he did not start immediately. Instead, he asked with a bitter smile in his mind: "Luo Zu, you must have already seen that the Xuanyang Fire Crow was for that fruit, right?" Luo Huan chuckled: "This kid is getting smarter and smarter now, and it's easy to catch him doing bad things secretly." Sun Li didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°You are so happy to be old, we almost died of fright!¡± "The name of that small tree is Zhu Ju, and the fruit it grows is the Xuanyang Fire Crow's favorite. It's a pity that you people are so poor that you don't even know this basic common sense. How can you blame me?" Sun Li couldn't defeat him, so he stopped dwelling on this issue and quickly perfected the formation. He stacked the Nine Hidden Rose Formation thirty-six times. Not to mention the Xuanyang Fire Crow, even if the Fierce Tyrannosaurus and Hell Fire Tortoise passed by, Sun Li was confident that they would not find any clues. Having done this, he breathed a sigh of relief, took an elixir he had refined, and began to meditate and regulate his breathing. This sitting lasted for several hours. When he finished the exercise and opened his eyes, everyone in the formation had already gotten up. Lin Changyong was beside him. When he saw him opening his eyes, he waved to him: "Sun Li, come here." Sun Li stepped forward. Lin Changyong looked at him carefully and sighed slightly: "A new generation replaces an old one! Young man, you are really good. What a pity" Lin Changyong was quite sad: "If we hadn't encountered this catastrophe, I would definitely try my best to cultivate you." When he said this, he showed a wry smile: "But now? You can also see that we can only work together in the same boat. Where can we go? One step counts." Sun Li bowed and encouraged: "Mr. Lin, you don't have to be like this. As long as we escape from this area and enter a safe zone, we can always rebuild the Lin family." Lin Changyong shook his head: "I can't get out. Just a few hours after you adjusted your breath, three more batches of Yuan beasts passed by. I'm afraid there are Yuan beasts everywhere in this area. If I'm not wrong, Taihuang Tian The coalition forces have been routed." Sun Li was stunned: "So fast?" "It seems that the Yuan beasts are well prepared. The past three batches of Yuan beasts were led by a mountain wolf, a fierce Tyrant dragon, and a Demon Eye dragon rhinoceros - those are also super Yuan beasts that can compete with the fierce Tyrant dragon. .¡± Lin Changyong looked around and said: "Staying here is not a long-term solution. We will set off soon. I remember that about three hundred miles to the southwest, there is a small mountain with a cave in the mountain. When we get there, we will find a way to hide. At the entrance of the cave, cover the breath, and let¡¯s come out again after this battle is over.¡± The biggest problem when staying in the illusion formation is that if a yuan beast steps in without opening its eyes, everything will be revealed. Lin Changyong is very familiar with his surroundings, and Sun Li agrees with his arrangement. Lin Changyong called everyone together and announced the next action plan. Sun Li removed the phantom formation, and everyone headed toward the hill cautiously. Along the way, Lin Changyong was leading the way. He took Sun Li with him and explained to him the origin of the cave. ¡­¡­ Before the immortals came to the fairy world, this was the world of the indigenous creatures Yuanling, Yuanbeast, Yuanyao, and Yuanworm. These huge creatures are extremely intelligent, and the civilization they have developed is not much lower than that of the immortals. It's just that unlike immortals, indigenous creatures respect their origins more, so their pursuit of power mostly starts from tapping their own potential. This kind of civilization is more about the accumulation of experience, rather than the pursuit of "Tao" like the immortals. For example, the Tao of Alchemy, the Tao of Qi, etc., the immortals will classify them and summarize various theories. Among the indigenous creatures, all kinds of cultivation are the experiences passed down from their ancestors. Coupled with their own exploration, almost all inheritances are mixed with experience and integrated into one, instead of being so clearly classified. Before the immortals came to this world, the indigenous creatures had been multiplying for countless years. Some ancient tribes were annihilated, leaving behind indigenous ruins. In some cases, after the arrival of the immortals, entire tribes of indigenous creatures were defeated and massacred, and the original settlements were reduced to ruins. There are also good things hidden in the ruins, not to mention those ruins? The accumulation of thousands of years of indigenous life cannot be underestimated. As long as a ruin is discovered, it means a huge wealth. Therefore, searching for relics in the occupied areas has become a job that the fairy world faction is happy to carry out. The cave Lin Changyong mentioned is a cave from ancient times.??Relics left by the natives of the fairy world. When they first discovered this ruins, the Lin family was very excited, thinking that they had found a treasure and that the Mapolin family might become the "Mapolin family". The person who led the team there was Lin Changyong, but he didn¡¯t expect that he rushed over excitedly, but found nothing! Really nothing! There was nothing left in the huge ruins, it was completely empty. Judging from the size of the cave, it should be a lower-middle-class tribe. It was probably not destroyed, but the entire clan moved. Only in this way can we explain why there is nothing in this ruins. This situation is rare, but it happened to the Lin family. The indigenous creatures also have some methods similar to weapon making, formations, and alchemy, but they are far inferior to the immortals. Where they live together, they will be reinforced using this method. For example, this cave. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 275: Processing Materials Although the skills of the indigenous people are very average, they can collect excellent materials, so the "reinforcement" effect is actually quite impressive. As Lin Changyong explained this, the group of people moved very quickly. They didn't dare to fly for fear of being discovered by the patrolling Xuanyang Fire Crow, but their running speed on the ground was actually not slow at all. It only took half an hour for Lin Changyong and Sun Li to explain these details clearly, and they had already entered the hill. The vastness of Daluo Realm is astonishing. The "hills" here cover an area of ??thousands of miles, and the main peak is as high as 2,800 feet. The cave that Lin Changyong was talking about is just under the second highest peak in the mountain. The entrance of the cave is hidden in a stone forest. It is about three feet high. It is even more spacious after entering. There are crisscrossed tunnels inside, and some potholes have very obvious signs. Traces of acquired construction. Lin Changyong arranged for two people to guard the entrance of the cave, and everyone could finally relax a little. After running for their lives repeatedly, everyone was exhausted physically and mentally. Sun Li was just at the time when his thirst for knowledge was strong. He looked at the surrounding mountain walls and asked in his mind: "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, where are the reinforcement methods of the indigenous creatures reflected?" Sun Li just made a rough circle and found nothing at all. Wu Yao laughed: "You go to the cave entrance first." Lin Changyong was not surprised when he saw Sun Li walking around. Everyone would be curious. Sun Li followed Wu Yao's instructions and went to the entrance of the cave. He gently blew away a thick layer of dust on the cave wall, revealing dark brown hard rock underneath. The surface of the rock was uneven, and some special "textures" could be faintly seen. . These textures do not grow on the rock itself, but are embedded in it. Sun Li followed these "rope net"-like textures and was shocked to find that this "rope net" seemed to cover the entire cave. In other words, the cave is woven into this rope network from the cave roof to the stone walls and then to the ground. "Martial Ancestor" Sun Li lost his voice. The workload was too great. Wu Yao explained: "The indigenous creatures also have some tricks, just like your formation, their reinforcement methods are not as complicated as you think." Sun Li nodded secretly. Lin Changyong stood beside him at some point and said, "Have you discovered it yet? I originally wanted to explain it to you." Sun Li looked at the huge cave: "With this method, even if someone uses magic bombs outside, the cave will remain intact, right?" "Of course it also depends on the power of the attack." Lin Changyong walked with him into the cave, clapped his hands and called everyone over: "Everyone has seen it, this place is left by the indigenous creatures in ancient times, probably a tribe of the Yuan Zhong clan. Although there are reinforcement methods left over from the past, it is difficult to withstand a truly powerful attack. We need to further strengthen this place, and we also need to ask Sun Li to re-arrange a maze at the entrance of the cave. And just in case, we need some special immortal weapons as a last resort, such as the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon. " He glanced at everyone: "You have a lot of materials, please contribute them all. These tasks will consume a lot of materials. Now is the time to work together in the same boat. I hope everyone can understand." Everyone nodded together: "Don't worry, clan elder, we are not unreasonable people." Everyone took out the resources they had and gathered them together. Lin Zuke did not hesitate to take off the small gourd from his waist and put it in. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Except for Lin Deshou and the others, all present were new recruits, and did not have much resources in the immortal world. But when they ascended, they were definitely powerful figures in the lower realm, and they more or less found ways to bring some materials from the lower realm with them. Most of the materials collected are nether materials. Lin Changyong had expected it and nodded: "Okay, first select the suitable materials and ask Sun Li to set up a new illusion array at the entrance of the cave. Those who have learned the spark and thunder quenching method for the materials brought up from the lower realm should go and process the materials immediately. .If you don¡¯t know it yet, come to me and I will teach it to you.¡± Everyone responded with a roar and took the materials back. It was revealed like this just to let Lin Changyong see what materials he had and to measure the "materials". Sun Li also brought out some materials, twice as much as others - it was not easy for him to "hide his clumsiness" at this time, after all, he had already performed extremely well before, and he "brought in" twice as many materials as others. It's normal to come up, otherwise some people will wonder if he didn't take it all out. "And in Sun Li's material library, there are all kinds ofThere is a lot of information, but it must not be revealed. He took back his materials and stored them in a small world to avoid making mistakes in the future. ???????????? Then I picked and selected some of the fairyland materials brought out by Lin Zuke and others. This time, there was enough time. Sun Li compared and selected while choosing the best choice among different material combinations. And after selecting the materials, he has to carefully handle them before using them. Sun Li was busy at the entrance of the cave, and the people inside were constantly using Spark Thunder Tempering to process materials, while Lin Changyong had already started to set up a defensive formation, combining it with the reinforcement methods of indigenous creatures, hoping to make the cave stronger. During this period, Xuanyang Fire Crow appeared in the sky several times, and everyone immediately hid deep in the cave. Xuanyang Fire Crow circled in the sky for a while, but flew away without noticing. Sun Li became more and more proficient in the Nine Hidden Rose Formation. Three days later, a thirty-six-layer Nine Hidden Rose Formation appeared at the entrance of the cave. Even if the most powerful among the Yuan beasts pass by here, they can only see a piece of hard rock and will never find the hole hidden behind the formation. He arranged the formation, and the two people on duty at the entrance of the cave breathed a sigh of relief, and the pressure was reduced a lot. Sun Li immediately returned to the cave. Lin Changyong had already renovated the area where he had just entered the cave. Immortal formation lines were all over the cave wall, shining with a faint fairy light. Leaning against the cave wall, everyone was sitting cross-legged, each using their own means of Spark Fire and Thunder Tempering. Sun Li saw Chu Gaoyang staring intently at his hands, and then pulled out traces of strange energy from the surrounding void. Those energies contained the power to change the rules and levels, and injected them bit by bit into the lower realm materials. . It seems that everyone has been working on it for a long time. Sun Li quickly found a place to sit down and immediately started to process his own materials. Sun Li is not a real immortal. Wu Yao also said before that the level of Spark and Thunder Tempering taught to him is very low. He can only learn higher levels when he officially becomes an immortal in the future. We are already lagging behind, and Sun Li has twice as much material as others. If we don¡¯t hurry up, by the time everyone else has finished, he will be the only one left. When we arrived in Daluo Realm, Sun Li, who was always ahead of others, was really not used to being left behind. Sun Li worked hard, and each piece of material passed through his hands and turned into immortal material. A small mountain of materials quickly piled up around him, half as high as him. After she finished processing half of the materials she had taken out before, she breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to take a short rest before continuing. When he raised his head, he was startled. There were dozens of people standing around, all looking at him with wide eyes, as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing in the entire Da Luo world. Among the people, Chu Gaoyang is the leader. Sun Li was surprised: "What are you doing?" Chu Gaoyang only touched the materials on the ground, and his voice was dry: "Did you handle all of this?" Sun Li nodded, with a bad premonition in his heart: "It's me, why, have you all finished processing it?" He secretly cried out that he was unlucky, but there was nothing he could do about it, who had the most materials and was delayed in setting up the formation? It¡¯s time. Chu Gaoyang and the others shook their heads stiffly: "We haven't yet. We just want to see how you process the materials, and you are actually several times faster than us!" Sun Li was stunned: "What did you say?" The actual situation seems to be different from what I predicted. Chu Gaoyang pointed to the place where he was sitting just now. There was a small pile of materials piled there, which was only a quarter of the size of Sun Li: "Those are all the results I have achieved in the past few days." He pointed at the person next to Sun Li: "You were born to attack us, right? You are a few days behind us, but you have dealt with more than us" The confidence of everyone around him was obviously greatly frustrated. They all looked at Sun Li pitifully, including those veteran students who had been in Hualong Camp for a long time. Zuo Yuankai looked back at his own. His number was more than that of Chu Gaoyang, but it was significantly less than half that of Sun Li! He smiled bitterly and said: "I finally understand the feelings of the newcomers who entered the small world to practice with you" Chu Gaoyang, Su Chengye and others looked at him with concern! Lin Changyong walked out of it and saw everyone gathered together. He frowned dissatisfied: "What are you doing? Time is tight, why don't we process the materials faster" Everyone stepped aside, revealing Sun Li inside. Lin Changyong glanced at it casually?With the materials piled up around Sun Li, with his eyesight, he could naturally tell that these materials had been processed. He was also stunned for a moment: "Sun Li, did you handle these yourself?" Sun Li nodded. It was impossible to hide his clumsiness at this time. He complained to Wu Yao distressedly in his mind: "When will Mr. Wu Yao give me a more reliable judgment?" Wu Yao knew he was wrong and did not dare to say anything. "It's me." Sun Li answered honestly. Lin Changyong looked calm on the surface, but he was shocked in his heart: He knew very well when Sun Li came back from completing the arrangement of the formation, and it was only two days ago. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The higher the realm, the faster the speed, but in such a short time, even if he personally takes action, it is impossible to process so many materials! (How about we try to add more updates today?) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 276: Innate Treasure (Part 1) Second update Sun Li had no choice but to put the credit on his own immortal power: ""Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa" is a first-class immortal power" He looked at the expectant eyes of everyone and spread his hands helplessly: "It's not that I don't want to teach it to everyone. My method must be coordinated with immortal skills." Everyone sighed in disappointment, but Lin Changyong said: "Those who are capable will do more work. Everyone will give some materials to Sun Li and ask him to help process it." Sun Li: "" He was not lying. Wu Yao had just temporarily told him that this method of Spark Tempering and Thunder Tempering could only be performed with the help of "Galaxy True Interpretation", and other immortal skills would not work. Sun Li accepted the materials handed over by others and reluctantly became a "coolie". While quenching the sparks and thunder, he suddenly thought of a key point. "Martial Ancestor, you have never practiced "The True Solution to the Galaxy", have you?" "Yes." ¡°That means you don¡¯t know what the effect of this kind of Star Fire and Thunder Quenching is?¡± "Yes" Wu Yao's voice was no longer so confident. Sure enough, Sun Li exploded: "Then you still insist on telling me that this method of Star Fire and Thunder Tempering is inferior? The effect is average!" "This" Wu Yao suddenly said: "I can't do it anymore. I feel that my soul power is seriously insufficient. I have to sleep for a while and I can't chat with you anymore." Then there was no more sound, and Sun Li was speechless again. ¡­¡­ Six days later, all the materials were processed. Although everyone gave Sun Li a large amount of materials, Sun Li was only an hour behind everyone. This result left everyone quite speechless and extremely irritating. The same goes for immortals. Some people are already thinking in their hearts that after this crisis is over, they will also look for the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" and practice it instead of immortal skills. Anyway, this immortal power is everywhere in the immortal world. After processing the materials, basically everyone has nothing to do. During this period of time, Lin Changyong has reinforced the entire cave with formations. It cannot be said to be indestructible, but it can withstand dozens of attacks from the ferocious dragon. The next step was mainly to refine the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon. Lin Changyong had other plans, but Sun Li "couldn't help", so he concentrated on training. But Sun Li felt a little restless. This time the Yuan Beast came with such ferocity that the whole incident seemed very strange. He asked in his mind: "Luo Zu, at what level should a Yuan beast fight at this level reach? Will Yuan spirits and Yuan demons cooperate?" Luo Huan's answer made him even more suspicious. "Normally, at this level, the leader of the army must be a Yuanling, and Yuanyao Yuanzhong will send tribes to cooperate with each other." "But so far, we have only seen Yuan beasts appearing, and no other indigenous races have appeared." A mere Mapolin family is not worthy of the head of state's massive effort. If it was just to capture the Mapolin family, four fierce Tyrannosaurus would be enough. ?????????? The appearance of the Taihuangtian Alliance Army is also particularly strange: they appear at a key location at a critical moment, but if they are here to save the Lin family, why didn¡¯t they notify the Lin family in advance? If it¡¯s not for the Lin family, it must be for other reasons. Sun Li currently has too little information and cannot analyze why. In his mind, Luo Huan felt hesitant to speak. Sun Li asked curiously: "What does Luo Zu want to say?" "I'm not sure yet. Go deeper into the cave and take a look. If you can be sure that this is the place I imagined, I'll almost understand what's going on." Sun Li agreed, got up and walked deep into the cave. The two men were still on guard at the entrance of the cave, while Lin Changyong concentrated on worshiping and refining the immortal weapon. Everyone else is meditating and practicing. Under the heavy pressure of the enemy, everyone is extremely diligent. Sun Li quietly walked into the depths of the cave. He had briefly looked at this cave before, judging from the size of it, it should have been able to house an indigenous tribe with hundreds of members. Luo Huan didn¡¯t have a clear goal, and Sun Li didn¡¯t even know what he was looking for. So I could only drill one hole after another. Check carefully and don't miss any clues. Reaching a fork in the road, Luo Huan suddenly asked, "What's over there?" Sun Li just glanced at a stone wall casually and didn't pay attention. But Luo Huan seemed to notice something. Sun Li looked over again and saw a protruding rock on the top of the stone wall, which looked like a fang of a wild beast. Sun Li floated up, reached the top of the cave, emitted a ball of light, and inspected it carefullyThat rock. Strange to say, the position of this rock is very peculiar, just avoiding the lines originally reinforced by the indigenous creatures. Because of this, there are very few immortal formation lines around it. Sun Li waved his hand, and a breeze blew away the dust on the rock, revealing a vague mark. Sun Li observed carefully that the mark was round and about the size of a fist, just like a stamp. In the center is a very strange pattern, like an insect with two heads and three tails. Luo Huan smiled bitterly: "I know where this place is. I am right. This cave was the settlement place of the Yin tribe of the Yuan Zhong clan" Sun Li was overjoyed and was about to ask more questions when suddenly a hurried voice came from the front: "Everyone, come here quickly!" Sun Li quickly left the cave and went outside. When he arrived at the cave entrance, he found that everyone was already guarding the cave entrance and looking out. He asked in a low voice: "What's going on?" Chu Gaoyang pouted outward. Through the Nine Hidden Rose Formation, I saw a cloud of light hovering in the sky outside the entrance of the cave. The cloud of light surged, and the corner of a battleship was vaguely exposed inside! "Immortal?" Sun Li was surprised for a while. Obviously, in the battle between the Tai Huang Tian Alliance Army and the Yuan Beast Army, the alliance failed. All they saw this time were Yuan beasts. Suddenly seeing the immortal artifact showed that this time it was an immortal who came, and Sun Li was also surprised. But he quickly thought that these immortals were not here to rescue the Lin family. The light cloud and the super battleship seemed to have great origins, indicating that the immortals inside were of a very high level. If everyone goes out rashly, it is hard to say whether they will be rescued or killed. Although it is a rule for immortals not to fight among themselves, in a place like this, who can find out if they are killed casually? Sun Li thought of this, and so did everyone else. Therefore, although everyone gathered at the entrance of the cave to look around, no one ran out rashly. The light cloud floated up and down, but flew towards the entrance of the cave. Sun Li was filled with doubts, and his eyes swept over the people around him one by one. The halo of light stabilized at a height of about thirty feet outside the cave, and a black barrel protruded from the light cloud. There were some patterns painted on the barrel, and Sun Li's scalp went numb when he saw it: Supreme Tianmen Dragon Cannon! With just one shot, not to mention this cave, this mountain will be leveled! Everyone was also panicking. Lin Changyong was about to go out when suddenly the whole ground shook slightly. He didn't know what happened in the distance. A roar came from afar, and the sound waves turned into pale white ripples that went straight up to the sky, above the clear sky. The white clouds trembled with the sound waves. The battleship in the light cloud shook violently, withdrew the Taishang Tianmen Dragon Cannon, opened the void passage in a flash, and rushed in that direction as quickly as possible. Everyone saw sweat on his forehead and escaped once in death! Lin Changyong waved to Sun Li and Lin Zuke: "Follow me out for a look. The others are staying here, don't act rashly." The three of them came out of the cave and walked quickly close to the ground. At this moment, the ground shook for the second time! The three of them were knocked up violently. Immediately, the whistling sound sounded again! Lin Changyong said quickly: "Could it be that some kind of innate treasure was born? Is this why Yuan Beast and those big factions destroyed the Lin family?!" "It's not that simple." Luo Huan only had time to remind Sun Li in his mind: "Boy, no matter how fiercely they snatch it, you must not take action. Don't blame me, ancestor, for not reminding you" Sun Li was confused, but there was no time to say anything more now. He followed Lin Changyong and Lin Zuke, walking quickly, with thirty-six thoughts flying outside his body, keenly capturing various auras. When passing through a low hilly area, Sun Li suddenly accelerated and rushed in front of Lin Changyong, grabbed the father and son, and gave them a look. The three of them were lurking quietly behind a hill. "Boom!" A dull loud noise Slowly coming from a distance, a Hell Flame Fire Turtle came riding a cloud of fire, surrounded by tens of thousands of Xuanyang Fire Crows. This army of elemental beasts passed across a distance of about 600 feet diagonally in front of the three people, rushing towards the direction where the vibrations and howling sounds came from. Lin Changyong and Lin Zuke looked at Sun Li in surprise. At this time, Lin Zuke also felt a little incredible. Even he was a little doubtful now. It was really just a "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" that created such an unpredictable world. Sun Li? As for Lin Changyong, he didn¡¯t believe that Sun Li had practiced that immortal skill from the beginning.There will be such an achievement. "Be careful!" Lin Changyong reminded the two of them. He shot out two pearls with one flick and flew towards them respectively: "Bring them both with you. You can expect some hidden effects. As long as they are not enemies with rank seven or nine, they generally won't. I¡¯ll find you.¡± He himself had developed an immortal technique and turned into a faint shadow in the eyes of the two of them. The three of them leisurely chased the hellfire turtle. The Hell Fire Turtle can travel through the ground. Although its speed is very fast, it cannot compare to flying in the air. Moreover, when flying, thunder and fire are accompanied by tens of thousands of Xuanyang fire crows. Who would miss such a majestic event if there is a chance? Luo Huan explained in his mind: "The Underworld Fire Turtle can emit an imperceptible mental fluctuation to detect whether there is danger in the surrounding environment, but it seems that the Underworld Fire Turtle is very sensitive to the Xuanyang Fire Crow was very trusting and did not use this method." Sun Li's thirty-six thoughts are outside his body. He is already in the realm of Yuanshen. Unless someone's soul practice surpasses his, it is impossible to discover his thoughts. Even Lin Changyong and his son beside him were completely unaware. (Everyone, it looks like I can finish a chapter tonight, so, can I get some monthly passes?) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Treasures from Heaven Chapter 277: The Innate Treasure (Part 2) Third update! Following the Hellfire Turtle like this, getting closer and closer to the direction from which the vibration came, Sun Li suddenly felt a strange force, pulling hard on his thoughts, and almost lost his thirty-six thoughts. Fly away! Sun Li was startled. He thought he had met a master. He discovered his idea and was ready to snatch it away. But he soon stabilized his thoughts and quickly returned to the Yuanshen Fire Pond. He grabbed the two of them and looked around cautiously. The hellfire turtle in front of them staggered down, while the Xuanyang fire crows were still croaking and flying all over the sky, serving as a warning. The three of them took a step forward in confusion. Lin Changyong whispered to Sun Li: "There is something wrong with the Tianxin Yuan magnetism in front of me." Sun Li also noticed that the magnetism of Tianxin Yuan suddenly exploded just now, almost making his thoughts fly away. Even the Hell Fire Turtle landed, so the three of them walked cautiously from the ground. When we got here, strong men from the immortal world kept rushing towards the core area. Lin Changyong frowned: "We have to go deeper. Otherwise, it will be easy for those guys to find out." They were hesitating what to do next when the ground suddenly shook again. This was the third time. Then, the third whistle came instantly. This time the distance was closer, and as the sound wave brushed over the three of them, Sun Li always had an indescribable strange feeling. "Boom" With a sudden loud noise, on the distant horizon, a nine-color spiritual light erupted like a volcano, with a group of golden light rising straight into the sky. A series of shouts sounded from all directions: "Where to go!" Sun Li and the other two people watching from a distance were dumbfounded. In addition to the giant ship they saw before, there were seven or eight other people with the same aura as those powerful immortals who flew from the ground to the sky. The most astonishing thing is that the powerful Yuan beasts such as the Underworld Flame Tortoise, the Mountain Rock Dog, the Fierce Tyrannosaurus that they had seen before were also among them. Together with the powerful immortals, they swarmed towards the golden light. But among these mortal enemies, they did not immediately kill each other to the death. They all rushed towards the golden light in a swarm. Lin Changyong was surprised: "What kind of treasure is it that so many powerful people are competing for?" Before he could finish speaking, a ball of golden light above the clouds burst out with the strongest light. In an instant, the entire sky turned into a golden color. In the shroud of light, the powerful immortals roared in anger, and the Yuan Beast The roars of the strong men intertwined, and it was clear that everyone still couldn't hold it back and launched sneak attacks on each other. When the golden light slowly dissipated and the situation in the sky could be seen clearly, Sun Li and the others exclaimed: That golden light was already heading straight in the direction of the three of them, less than thirty miles away from them! And just behind the golden light, there were dozens of powerful immortals in a somewhat embarrassed state. The hellfire turtle was hit on the head, leaving a long wound. Three of the six largest rock thorns on the back of the mountain dog were broken. There were also several ferocious Tyrannosaurus, all of which were injured. The most miserable one had one eyeball missing. The powerful immortals were not much better. One of them still had black smoke coming from his head. It is the strong man who has been hiding in the battleship who is the calmest. He has not shown up yet, but his battleship is also seriously damaged. The golden light flew over, and the surging and powerful fairy spirit in it surged like a sea of ??fire and heat waves, crushing the earth fiercely. The Hell Flame Tortoise couldn't hold it any longer and rushed forward, opening its mouth wide. On the tortoise shell behind it, nine innate divine symbols shot out the reddest flames, forming a huge flame vortex in the sky. The strong attraction is like an invisible hand pulling the golden light. The mountain wolf roared continuously, and huge stone pillars continued to rise from the ground, forming a special structure similar to an immortal formation, sealing the space where the golden light was. Several ferocious Tyrannosaurus swarmed up to take advantage. The Taishang Tianmen Dragon Cannon behind him finally couldn't hold it any longer and opened fire with a bang! The ferocious Tyrannosaurus screamed strangely, and they all dodged. That terrifying beam of light instantly passed through the clear sky. The flame vortex and the stone pillar seal were all broken. One ferocious Tyrant Dragon couldn't dodge, and rolled down screaming. The mighty Yuan Beast was powerful, but he couldn't stop the attack from the Supreme Heavenly Gate Dragon Cannon. With this shot, the huge recoil caused the battleship to retreat thousands of feet, and it suddenly became the last one in the crowd. The ground under the battleship suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, and magma rose into the sky and turned into a huge fireball, wrapping the entire battleship in it. An even bigger hellfire turtle rushed up quickly, its strong body bearing down on the heavy body.?¡¯s tortoise shell hit the bottom of the boat hard. With a crisp click, the huge battleship was broken into two pieces. All kinds of auras and flames scattered in all directions. The behemoth was broken into two pieces, and there were two behemoths. They fell to the ground with a loud bang, and the sound was terrifying. The Hell Flame Tortoise that came after him roared upwards, and a purple-black beam of light shot straight into the clear sky from its mouth. The moment the station on the street broke into two parts, a little spiritual light flew out from the battleship and into the void on the side. The light flashed and transformed into a middle-aged immortal in pitch black armor. The immortal's hair was scattered and slightly Looking embarrassed, he glanced at the two pieces of the battleship that had become useless, and shouted in great annoyance. With this shout, a huge divine inscription was outlined in the sky, and the divine inscription became a big net, covering the The hellfire turtle with its head. Although the Hellfire Tortoise struggled hard, the big net still left clear blood marks on its body, even on its shell! Lin Changyong saw the immortal's methods in the distance, and exclaimed in a low voice: "Shenxiao Astronomical Curse! He is in the realm of Yaoyuan Duanfu Duan Qinlong fifth grade Jiuquan!" Among the factions, families, clans, and clans in the immortal world, the Mapolin family is at the lowest level, while the Yaoyuan Duan family is two levels higher than them. Moreover, the Yaoyuan Duan Mansion is one of the most powerful factions in the entire Taihuang Heaven! Jin Guang broke free from the restraints and fled at high speed. The powerful men from the fairy world behind fought fiercely. It seems that the Immortal side seems to have the advantage, but the Yuan Beasts are elusive, and new Yuan Beast masters often join in. After a pause like this, golden light flew past the heads of Sun Li and the others, and those powerful men also whizzed past. During the battle, a broken fairy weapon burned with raging flames and fell from the sky, landing next to Sun Li and the others. Originally, there was only A piece of debris the size of a palm suddenly expanded to the size of a hill, creating a big crater around the three of them. Flames shot out. The three of them hurriedly defended themselves, making them disgraced. Only then did they know that they and the strong men above were aware of each other. difference. Lin Changyong let out a long sigh: "Let's go back. No matter what the treasure is, it's not something we can care about now. We'll hide for a while and then come out when it's safe." He has determined that it was the treasure in the golden light that attracted the beasts and immortals to gather in Mapo, and led to the destruction of the Mapolin family. It¡¯s just that he still doesn¡¯t understand, what kind of treasure is so valuable that it attracts so many powerful people? Lin Changyong walked a few steps and suddenly realized that someone was missing: Sun Li! When he turned around, Sun Li stood motionless behind him. "Sun Li, what's wrong?" Sun Li, who was in the realm of Yuanshen, was more keen than others. He pointed towards the direction where the golden light originated. Lin Changyong and Lin Zuke looked carefully, but saw nothing at first. Soon they discovered that a very tiny golden light appeared quickly, and then got bigger and bigger - flying towards the three of them at high speed! "what happened!?" Seeing that the golden light was about to reach in front of the three people, a shrill roar suddenly came from behind the three people. It seemed that something was piercing into this piece of heaven and earth, and the fairy spirit energy in the entire space was fierce. Shock! A huge shadow passed over the heads of the three people, and then there was a huge muffled sound, and a mountain-like super fairy sword stabbed heavily at a distance of thirty feet in front of everyone. And that bit of golden light was also blocked by this super fairy sword and could not reach the three people. "The most precious treasure in the immortal world, the virtuous will live there!" There was a cold shout, and someone came from behind the three of them. Since the huge sword appeared, Lin Changyong's face turned pale, and his lips were trembling slightly: "Excalibur Tianfu! It's Zhu Shuangyao from the Zhu Mansion in Majie! The fourth-grade golden liquid realm !¡± That bit of golden light was much weaker than the previous one, but it was a little more agile. It seemed to want to fly over, but Divine Sword Tianmian stopped in front and sealed the entire void. No matter how the golden light danced up and down, looking for gaps, it could not penetrate. Zhu Shuangyao strode in with his hands behind his back, wearing coarse linen clothes, messy hair, and grass shoes. Every step he took made the whole ground shake. He stepped forward, stepped on the top of his divine sword, and grabbed the golden light unreasonably. With this palm taken out, the world seemed to be shrinking. The space for the golden light to escape and move was getting smaller and smaller. It jumped restlessly and was about to fall into Zhu Shuangyao's hands. However, it suddenly unfolded in the northern sky. An ancient scroll of light. On the ancient scrolls, divine inscriptions flowed past, and the profound meanings within them made Sun Li dizzy even after taking a look at them.? Nausea and urge to vomit. Every divine text on the ancient scroll of light turned into a fairy sword. Hundreds of thousands of fairy swords swarmed in, making a series of dense impact sounds, all hitting Zhu Shuangyao's palm. Zhu Shuangyao¡¯s space blockade was broken, and the golden light swooped into the ground and disappeared. "Old man Bai, you are looking for death!" Zhu Shuangyao was furious. In the sky, there was a loud laugh, the laughter echoed and spread all over the sky, and the divine inscriptions on the ancient scroll of light also flew with the sound. Wherever the sound spread, the divine inscriptions were also spread. Then the divine inscription flashed and transformed into a clone, the image of a kind old man with white eyebrows and white beard. "Zhu Shuangyao, don't think that your Heavenly Funeral Sword is really invincible at the same level. I have transformed into billions of people, how can you kill it?" Lin Changyong trembled again: "Another fourth-grade gold liquid! Bai Gongmao, Zuojiang Baifu" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Treasures from Heaven Chapter 278: Innate Treasure (Part 2) When Zhu Shuangyao saw that the treasure in his hand had been ruined by him, he angrily drew out the divine sword Tianfu and slashed a sharp sword light into the sky: "Old man, let's see if a certain family can destroy your billions of incarnations! " People all over the sky gathered together and blocked his sword. The two of them got entangled and the ground shook. And the strong men in the fairy world who were driven away by that false golden light have returned. Seeing the duel between the two super strong men, they were a little hesitant and reluctant to give up. Zhu Shuangyao roared: "Get out!" The sound wave exploded, and the two heads of the ferocious dragon were shattered on the spot. Blood and tears flowed from the eyes of one hellfire turtle. The other one was more cunning and had already got into the turtle shell to avoid the blow. The immortals didn't feel good either. They fell down one after another when he shouted loudly. The golden ring on Duan Qinlong's head exploded with a bang and staggered to the ground. Sun Li and the others were in agony. Zhu Shuangyao's roar was an indiscriminate attack. The three of them felt like countless sledgehammers were smashing through their heads. They fell to the ground on the spot and could not get up for a while. In the distant sky, a layer of purple light appeared faintly. Zhu Shuangyao and Bai Gongmao stopped together and looked in that direction. Zhu Shuangyao shouted: "Which member of the Yuan Beast Clan is here?" ??The purple light spread out into a long staircase of light, starting from the distant horizon and reaching in front of everyone. There was a golden-haired giant ape the size of a mountain, walking up the stairs like a leisurely stroll. The expressions of Zhu Shuangyao and Bai Gongmao changed slightly: "Chalk Gu snake!" "Soul Master!" The golden-haired giant ape sent a clear mental power fluctuation and corrected the two of them. "Ho ho ho!" Yuan Beast roared, and his own super master finally arrived. The golden-haired giant ape waved to the two of them, and then slashed them down with a heavy palm. With this palm, the entire void was cut open. The two people and the beast were immediately drawn into an independent space, and the battle quickly began. That piece of independent void turned into a light cyan sphere, suspended in mid-air, with various lights flashing inside! Duan Qinlong silently killed a ferocious Tyrannosaurus on the side, and the war started again! "Hurry up!" Lin Changyong grabbed Sun Li and Lin Zuke beside him and ran away close to the ground. In a battle of this level, getting involved is simply seeking death. "I don't know who made the move in the melee. Lin Changyong screamed and flew out, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood. He got up without delay and continued running. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the roar of the battle coming from behind gradually became smaller, and then it was finally no longer audible. Lin Changyong ran away for his life and was already three thousand miles away. "Huh¡ª¡ª" He took a breath and sat down on the ground. Sun Li and Lin Zuke were both put down. Lin Changyong immediately went to touch the elixir. When he opened the jade bottle, his expression changed. He had been running away recently and the elixir had been exhausted! Sun Li took out the elixir he had refined and handed it to him: "Although it is not a healing elixir, the effect should be pretty good." Lin Changyong smiled bitterly: "Those elixirs issued by Hualong Ying are too ineffective" Sun Li shook his head: "No." Lin Changyong was confused. He glanced at him and then smelled it himself. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Did you refine it yourself?" Sun Li thought for a moment and told the truth: "We share weal and woe. If you trust me, please take it. The effect will not be bad." Lin Changyong sighed for a while: "Not only is it not bad? I just smelled it, and the effect should be better than my previous healing elixir." Lin Zuke was dumbfounded, looked at Sun Li for a long time, and gave a wry smile: "Did you refine this yourself? But what level are you at, to be able to refine such an outstanding elixir!" Lin Changyong swallowed Sun Li's elixir without hesitation and meditated to heal his injuries. Lin Zuke settled the accounts with Sun Li with his fingers: "You are proficient in cultivation, fighting, formations, and elixirs. What else is missing? Make weapons? Make talismans? Can you Forget it, don't answer me, I Afraid of being hit again. I used to think that I was a little genius, but how come I lost all confidence when I compared myself in front of you? " Although Sun Li's elixir was refined for cultivation, it contains abundant fairy energy and has a very good effect in healing wounds. Lin Changyong meditated for two hours and recovered slightly. Not daring to delay, the three of them immediately set off to return to the cave. But just after leaving, less than half an hour later, Sun Li frowned. "Do you feel something is wrong?"   He has mastered many rules, including some of the original rules of the world. Among these rules, there are not many rules involving space. Lin Changyong sighed, sat down and said, "Just wait, that battle has affected the space here. To put it simply, the space is messed up, and we won't be able to get out for a while." He glanced at Sun Li again and said, "This kind of thing happens often in the immortal world." The strength of the immortals is too strong, even if the rules of the immortal world are higher, they limit the strength of the immortals to a certain extent. However, the damage caused by the three fourth-grade gold liquids working together is still very terrifying. Fortunately, the space here is only chaotic, not broken. If it is broken, it is likely that the space where the three of them are is originally intact, but a crack appears strangely. Just swallow them all in Lin Changyong continued to meditate and strive to recover from his injuries as soon as possible. Lin Zuke protected his father. Sun Li finally found an opportunity and asked in his mind: "Luo Zu, what is going on? Didn't you say you had figured it out last time?" Luo Huan said: "I have indeed figured it out, this is the place where the heart is trapped!" "The place where the heart is trapped?" Sun Li was confused. Luo Huan explained: "To understand the place where the heart is trapped, we have to start with the structure of the Daluo Realm." "Well, from Taihuang Heaven to Yuqing Heaven, there are nine layers in total, one layer inside another. The outermost Taihuang Heaven is the largest, like the largest spherical shell, which covers the inner layers of Taiming and Taiming. Some, covering the inner layer of Tai Chi Heaven, all the way to the innermost Yu Qing Heaven. You told me before." "Yes, then if the spherical shell is tight and intact, if the immortals from Taihuang Heaven want to enter Taihuang Heaven, or the immortals from Yuqing Heaven want to come to Taihuang Heaven, they will have to rely on space travel. This is very inconvenient. But fortunately, in the ninth heaven of the Great Luo Realm, each heaven will have some well, to put it simply, they are deep holes that lead directly to the world of the first heaven inside." Sun Li understood a little bit: "These passages must not be as simple as caves, right?" "Of course, each level is extremely thick. Even if the immortals and beasts dig deep, it is almost impossible to really dig through to the next level. This involves the basic space rules of the fairy world, so let¡¯s not talk about it for now. So these caves are actually extremely complicated, involving the rules of space and the changes in Tianxinyuan's magnetic force that you have just experienced. " Sun Li was a little confused: "Tianxinyuan magnetism?" "Yes. I can't explain it to you in detail. You just need to understand that in the passage between the upper and lower heavens, the magnetism of the Tianxin Yuan will be abnormal. And these passages are what we call the place that reaches the sky. The so-called The place where the heart is trapped is the predecessor of the place that reaches the sky." When he explained this, Sun Li became even more confused. "Predecessor?" "That is to say, if the Land of Trap continues to develop, it will become a new place that reaches the sky. But the whole development process is extremely slow, just like the Land of Trap that you are now in. As early as ancient times, this place was already a In the heart-trapped place, Tianxinyuan's magnetic force will become extremely unstable, and it will be strong and weak within a certain period of time. However, this change is generally not obvious. Even if an immortal lives here, he may not be able to clearly feel it. arrive. But this change is very obvious for certain races in the Yuan Zong clan. Because of their physical problems, they cannot adapt to this change. And it was for this reason that the Yin tribe finally moved out of the cave. " Sun Li understood a little bit. Luo Huan continued: "But the changes in the Land of Trap are very complicated. No one can predict how long it will take for the Land of Trap to reach the sky. However, the Land of Trap is an excellent place to breed innate magic weapons. , that golden light you saw before was obviously bred here. And these Yuan beasts and powerful men from the fairy world also calculated their time to come here." Sun Li was confused for a while: "Calculate the time? What do you mean?" Just as Luo Huan was about to reply, the thirty-six thoughts that Sun Li released from his body suddenly sounded a warning sign! In the chaotic void, white mist suddenly rose and boiled. Before Sun Li and the others could react, a figure rushed out from the white mist. While still in mid-air, an obscure syllable that seemed to come from the ancient world jumped out of his lips. The syllable opened above the heads of the three people and turned into a faint white divine text. Sun Li searched his mind and finally recognized that it was the word "prison" in the writing system of a certain cultivation civilization in ancient times. After the divine text opened, it slowly faded, but while fading, a chain appeared! "Wow!¡­¡± Lin Zuke had no power to fight back at all, so he was tied tightly by the chains, and they were tightened tighter and tighter. In an instant, his immortal soul was about to be forced out by the chains. Extremely painful! "Duan Qinlong!" Lin Changyong roared, and "Tianyan Dragon Snake Transformation" quickly transformed into a giant snake with nine heads and nine tails, and with a roar, the giant snake began to shed its skin! Duan Qinlong is at the fifth-grade Jiuquan realm, and Lin Changyong is only at the sixth-grade Zihua, so he is no match for him. He temporarily forcibly improved his skills and wanted to break through the fifth level and nine springs! Duan Qinlong's face was as cold as water. When his lips touched, another divine inscription flew out. This time, it was the word "general". The divine text faded, and he transformed into a divine general with a golden helmet and golden armor. He was hundreds of feet tall, holding a giant hammer. He unreasonably aimed at the nine-headed and nine-tailed giant python that was shedding its skin, and hammered it down hard. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 279: Shenxiao Astronomical Curse (Part 1) "Boom!" The loud noise shook the sky, and the earth shook, as if the chaotic void was scattered and divided because of this hammer. Lin Changyong screamed and flew hundreds of feet, spilling countless blood along the way. The giant python transformed in "The Transformation of Dragon and Snake" kept wailing and couldn't move on the ground. The divine general with the golden helmet and golden armor once again transformed into the "general" symbol, nailing the giant python to the ground like a nail. Duan Qinlong opened his mouth for the third time, and this time the word "soldier" popped out from between his lips. Sun Li's eyes suddenly turned golden. There is a rotating circle of light outside the pupil. If you look carefully, you will find that it is an strange spiritual symbol rotating around his pupil. Sun Li opened his mouth, and silently, a series of symbols and spiritual texts flew out. As Sun Li masters more and more rules, his symbol spiritual text is also constantly evolving. The symbol spiritual text at this time is already many times more profound than when he accidentally created this spiritual text. As soon as these symbols and spiritual texts were exported, they turned into a Taixu Nine Dragon Formation in the sky. A formation envelops the divine inscription. Duan Qinlong is a fifth-grade Jiuquan, extremely powerful, even Lin Changyong is not his enemy with one move. Sun Li was extremely weak in front of him, but he was practicing the "Shenxiao Astronomical Curse", which meant using divine magic to injure the enemy. In this way, Sun Li would be able to fight. His research on spiritual texts was passed down from Luo Huan, and he was many times better than Duan Qinlong. The symbols and spiritual texts are layered one after another, with seventy-two layers superimposed in an instant. Sun Li was extremely skilled in using the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation. "Shenxiao Astronomical Curse" uses spells to activate rules, and uses the power of rules to transform attack methods to kill the enemy. But as soon as his divine inscriptions came out, before he could activate the power of rules, he was surrounded by layers of formations composed of Sun Li's symbolic inscriptions. The Taixu Nine Dragon Formation may not be powerful, but the seventy-two superpositions cannot be underestimated. Duan Qinlong originally saw that Sun Li was the weakest among the three, so he also used the least powerful spell. But he didn't expect that the seventy-two-layer Taixu Nine Dragon Formation overlapped, and his divine inscriptions clashed angrily, but were completely offset by the formation! "Huh?" Duan Qinlong was a little surprised, and then he looked at Sun Li. When he saw the inscription on Sun Li's logo, his expression became more solemn. But it was just a little more solemn. He saw Sun Li's "potential" from the unmarked spiritual text, or in other words, he thought he had seen through Sun Li's potential. With a touch of lips, the fourth divine inscription flew out. But this one did not fly towards Sun Li, but towards Lin Changyong who was struggling to get up a few hundred feet away. The gods made a chain and tied him tightly. Then, the fifth divine inscription flew out. Will! Sun Li¡¯s symbol spiritual text flew all over the sky, turning into a spiritual text storm. In this storm, layers of formations were stacked up, seventy-two and one hundred and forty-four layers! The fifth divine inscription disappeared into ashes. Duan Qinlong looked at Sun Li in surprise, because he thought he had seen through Sun Li's potential. The symbol spiritual text contained a certain amount of rules, but there was no way Sun Li could resist his fifth divine text. . And he had just seen clearly that the reason why Sun Li was able to annihilate the fifth divine inscription was because the formations were constantly stacked, reaching a jaw-dropping one hundred and forty-fourth level in an instant! "Strange, innate deficiency? How can the immortal soul be so powerful" But Duan Qinlong will not be confused for long. No matter what secrets are hidden in Sun Li, these secrets will not be a threat after killing him. He spoke again, and the "Shenxiao Astronomical Curse" released the sixth spiritual text, and this time, the spiritual text was the word "king"! "Boom" There was a faint sound of thunder in the sky, and this divine inscription was no longer just pale white like before, but glowed faintly golden. As soon as the divine text came out, the chaotic space swayed slightly. Sun Li did not dare to neglect, and the symbol spirit text broke out again. If he had not experienced several battles with the symbol spirit text before, he might not be able to hold on now. The Taixu Nine Dragon Formation has reached a terrifying 288 superpositions. Even Sun Li himself had no confidence that he could really do it before he made it. ¡°But the superposition of two hundred and eighty-eight, an incredible number, has brought about huge quantitative changes. The formation turned into a golden light curtain, which was indestructible, trapping the divine inscription within it. Duan Qinlong became furious and spit out the seventh divine inscription at the top of his lungs! thisA divine inscription is a dark word "death"! The moment the divine inscription left his lips, the whole world fell silent, and everything lost its vitality. It seemed that "death" was the only way out! Sun Li had a splitting headache, and the flames in the soul fire pond were almost extinguished. But he still gritted his teeth and persisted. With a flick of his hand, the remaining two Star Hammer Gengjin Immortal Talismans flew out together, tearing the void apart. Together with the sea of ????stars, it attracts the wind of Geng Venus to blow the divine writings. The divine text swayed slightly, then remained motionless. That divine inscription did not change, it just kept getting closer to Sun Li. Wherever it passed, all the plants on the ground and the insects under the ground were drained of their vitality, leaving only withered leaves. As long as that divine inscription is affixed to Sun Li's chest, no one can stop Sun Li's fate. With the big black bow in his hand, Sun Li raised his hand to the sky, and the fairy energy within a hundred miles quickly gathered. Duan Qinlong was surprised: "Taoist skills? There are indeed many secrets hidden in you, but this is not enough." "Shua!" The white tiger shot out, and the golden light was surrounded by countless pale white symbols. Duan Qinlong snorted and flew out the eighth divine inscription from his mouth. It was a "sealing" character, exuding a faint golden color. After flying out, it transformed into two huge peaks with a narrow valley in the middle. The White Tiger Divine Shooter passed through the valley, and the two peaks closed together with a bang, blocking the White Tiger Divine Shooter in the middle! The power of the Taoism and the power of the spiritual symbol were superimposed, and the two peaks were covered with cracks, and it seemed that they could not hold on. A flush flashed across Duan Qinlong's face. Sun Li knew that his guess was right. Duan Qinlong had already suffered serious internal injuries before he came! How can a battle like that not result in injuries? "Humph!" He snorted coldly, and the ninth divine inscription flew out of his mouth! "Town!" ???????????????????????? A golden seal fell from the sky and landed on two mountain peaks. When the golden light fell, the shattered mountain peaks immediately recovered. Two peaks and a large seal sealed the White Tiger Shenshe firmly. And the divine inscription with the word "death" had slowly reached Sun Li's chest. "Bang!" The clothes on Sun Li's chest were torn to pieces. Then there was another crisp sound, and an iron plate hanging close to his chest exploded into pieces. This is a defensive fairy weapon that Sun Li refined under Wu Yao's personal guidance after he came to the fairy world. But the explosion of the iron plate only caused the divine text with the word "death" to pause for a moment, and Sun Li bought time to retreat quickly. He gritted his teeth and pulled out the giant magic eye blade from the small world with both hands! With an angry roar, he held the sword in both hands, activated all the immortal energy in his body, and slashed at the divine inscription with a desperate strike. "Boom" A strong burst of darkness instantly submerged the entire world, as if the world had completely sunk into night. Sun Li was knocked back tens of thousands of feet without any resistance, and was thrown to the ground so hard that he could not see his fingers around him. But he knew that there was a crack on the giant magic eye blade! Most of the credit for chopping up the divine text with the word "death" should be attributed to the giant magic eye blade. This giant sword withstood most of the power of the divine text with the word "death". But Sun Li was also seriously injured. He gritted his teeth in the darkness and made plans secretly. The darkness finally slowly dissipated. Duan Qinlong's face was extremely ugly, and there was a trace of scarlet blood hanging from the corner of his mouth! He came here seriously injured, followed the golden light, and found these three low-level immortals. Duan Qinlong thought he would be able to capture him, but he didn't expect that the one with the lowest level among the three was the most difficult to deal with. He actually blocked his own divine inscriptions one after another, even blocking the inscription "death"! He gradually narrowed his eyes, and the heavy internal injuries made the anger in his heart uncontrollable: "Hey, hey, good boy, even if you die, you are proud enough." There was a smile in Sun Li's eyes: "I'll send you on your way!" The situation in the darkness came in handy at this time. Thirty-six thoughts moved and trembled in thirty-six voids. Under the cover of many false moves, the real killing move was hidden and suddenly launched! Duan Qinlong chuckled and pointed out OnePlus without looking. A ring the size of a pigeon egg was gently and delicately held by his two fingers. "Send me off? Just rely on this thing? Humph, no wonder you are confident. This thing is also considered ingenious. Did you refine it yourself? At your level, you can achieve such achievements, which is enough to be proud of your peers." He commented with great interest, then shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, you are still one step behind. The darkness comes from me. How can you hide it from my eyes with these little moves of yours? Thirty-six feints are good. Calculate, you canAh, you still don¡¯t understand what absolute strength is! " But Sun Li didn't feel any despair at being seen through. Instead, his smile became even brighter, his lips moved slightly, and he said again: "I'll send you on your way!" Duan Qinlong suddenly felt that the ring at the tip of his finger suddenly burst out with incredible power A halo of light rose into the sky, reflecting the entire sky red. The chaotic void was like a mirror, constantly reflecting and refracting those strong rays of light. This ring of Sun Li's is the attacking immortal weapon that he personally refined under Wu Yao's guidance. The iron plate is a defensive weapon, which can withstand the divine inscription "death" for a moment. Although the real attack power of this ring is good, it is absolutely impossible to harm the fifth grade Jiuquan, but the real trump card of this ring is, It's a one-time thing! A one-time outbreak. Sun Li¡¯s Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock was triggered at once to completely explode! There are already four fairy magic seeds in the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, which will explode in one go. When combined with this ring, the power will be doubled! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 280: Shenxiao Astronomical Curse (Part 2) Even in Duan Qinlong's heyday, if he sandwiched this ring between two people and put it close to his head, he would not be seriously injured. What's more, Duan Qinlong is already seriously injured internally? The previous dark arrangement and thirty-six feints were all bluffs, deliberately leaving seemingly hidden flaws in order to allow Duan Qinlong to seize the ring in his self-righteousness! ??The explosion suddenly erupted, the halo spread one after another, the chaotic void shook violently, and a huge mushroom cloud reflected countless projections in the chaotic void Sun Li and the others were thrown tens of thousands of feet away by the force of the explosion. After falling to the ground, dense gravel crashed down, quickly burying the three of them. After a long time, the power of the explosion finally dissipated. The three piles of rubble shook, and the first one to emerge was Lin Zuke, who was actually not seriously injured. He used his hands and feet to dig out his father and Sun Li. Sun Li was in great pain. The power of the soul was almost exhausted, and the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock was completely disabled. The backlash was extremely heavy. He felt as if there were countless flames burning in his body. His internal organs, all meridians, and all acupuncture points were all filled with dry and severe pain. . "Dad, Sun Li, how are you doing?" Lin Zuke was concerned. Sun Li reluctantly stood up, swallowed an elixir, and looked at the direction of the explosion. There was no more life fluctuations there. The dignified fifth-grade Jiuquan fell! He felt a little happy in his heart, and this serious injury was worth it. But as soon as this sense of joy arose, Sun Li suddenly turned his head. About a hundred feet behind the three people, a person stood silently. The man stood on a huge fairy sword. The fairy sword was like a hill, and it was thrust into the ground at an unknown moment. The man folded his arms and stood on the hilt of the sword, looking at them indifferently. He had seen the whole battle just now, but he seemed to have seen nothing. Sun Li felt a chill from head to toe: Zhu Shuangyao! ?? Divine Sword Heavenly Funeral! When did they come? I didn't even realize it! Fourth-grade gold liquid is too terrifying. There is no doubt that Zhu Shuangyao, like Duan Qinlong, experienced a great war - this great war even affected the surrounding space, causing space chaos! He must have come with injuries, but even a seriously injured fourth-grade gold liquid was not something that the three people present could resist. The divine sword under Zhu Shuangyao's feet has killed countless strong men. Such a being can already feel joy and anger from the heart, life and death can be thought of, and his mind is as stable as a mountain, and will not be moved by external objects at all. He just watched quietly as Sun Li used all his methods to kill Duan Qinlong. He didn't care about Duan Qinlong's life or death, so he watched silently. He didn¡¯t care about Sun Li¡¯s life or death, so he just watched and was speechless. Sun Li broke into a cold sweat, thinking about his remaining chips and preparing to risk his life! Zhu Shuangyao didn¡¯t even look at Master Lin Changyong, Sun Li was the focus. Standing on the giant sword is like standing on the top of a mountain. The breeze blew, and his long hair and clothes swayed in the wind. At the moment when the wind moved, he suddenly said: "I'm very surprised why that thing always chases you. After seeing the scene just now, I finally understood it." He stepped down from the giant sword, and with a backhand move, the super giant sword that made the entire fairy world tremble fell into his hand. He is still the same height, and his giant sword is still as tall as a mountain. But this giant sword is in his hand, and at a glance, there is no sense of disharmony at all. It¡¯s natural! "It's a pity. If I don't kill you, I won't get that thing. So, you must die. You can kill Duan Qinlong. Although I don't think you have other cards to kill me, I should still be more vigilant. , use all my strength to kill you!" Sun Li squinted his eyes, and with a thought, Xiao Hei flew out of the cave world. In front of such a strong man, all means of concealment are in vain. Zhu Shuangyao narrowed his eyes, couldn't help but nodded slightly, and praised: "What a boy! There are many treasures." Praise is appreciated, the endless killing intent emitted by the giant sword has always enveloped Sun Li. As long as Zhu Shuangyao has a thought, that unstoppable sword will strike down. Xiao Hei struggled hard, and the murderous intention that had been frozen for thousands of years made a series of crisp sounds and shattered. "Roar!" With a roar, the terrifying power in Xiao Hei burst out, and the giant beast with a dragon head and a tiger body appeared again. Raise your claws and tear apart, and the void will crack! Zhu Shuangyao smiled: "Sure enough, there are many means.Unfortunately, I can¡¯t leave! " The giant sword flew across the sky, and in an instant even the cracks in the void were about to solidify with killing intent. At the critical moment, in Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao said loudly: "Tell me, it is extremely illusory, and the sea of ??stars will always be dark" A loud voice came from Sun Li's mouth: "the end of the universe, the beginning of the universe, the evolution of the prehistoric era, the division and rule of the five elementsthe sky will be clear, the earth will be peaceful, and the gods will be spiritual" Zhu Shuangyao's sword shocked the sky, but he stopped as he read loudly from Sun Li's mouth. He was already seriously injured, but the full blow suddenly stopped. The strong backlash caused him to vomit a mouthful of black blood on the spot. But knowing this, he still did it without hesitation. The power of the Divine Sword Tianmian is condensed but not released, and the surrounding space becomes even more chaotic, even causing confusion and interlacing in people's vision. While reciting loudly, Sun Li took one step forward, one with each hand, and picked up Lin Changyong and his son and walked into the void passage. The little black dragon flicked its head, the tiger's tail swung, and followed closely. The void channel quietly closed. Just before the passage was about to close, a piece of light flew out from the ground without any warning, quickly caught up behind Sun Li, and jumped suddenly on his shoulder. But Zhu Shuangyao didn't react at all to stop him, and seemed to not care anymore. Divine Sword Tianfu was hanging high in the air, his chest was still stained with the turbid blood he had spit out, his eyes were wide open, he was in a daze, and he didn't know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ Sun Li asked in his mind: "Martial Ancestor, what is that paragraph you just said?" Wu Yao didn't care: "Wangji is the fundamental essence of the Zhu family's immortal skills. It's a pity that he is stuck in his current state and cannot break through. This is probably because his immortal skills can only understand 'Wongji'." It¡¯s come to this point. What I asked you to talk about happens to be a section behind his current state. If you weren¡¯t so useless, how could you possibly use this section of your wisdom to benefit the Zhu family boy?¡± Sun Li escaped, so he put up with Wu Yao's habit of always taking the opportunity to ridicule himself. The space channel opened by Xiao Hei is a bit of a lucky move. Where it leads is completely uncontrollable, or in other words, Sun Li has no way to control it. In the void passage, Xiao Hei roared silently, and the void in front of him shattered into a brilliant starburst. Those starbursts slowly converged into a bright halo, and within the halo, there was a deep blue. After passing through the portal, Sun Li looked at the surrounding environment. Almost at the moment when he put down Lin Changyong and his son, Sun Li calmly put the things on his shoulders into the cave world. The moment Zhu Shuangyao drew his sword, Lin Zuke and Lin Changyong were knocked unconscious by the strong killing intent. They were unaware of what happened next. This is an endless plain, covered with wild grasses and wild flowers of various colors, and occasionally a few large trees that are not too tall, spreading their branches and leaves, like a big green umbrella, inserted on the beautiful carpet. Sun Li released thirty-six thoughts and scattered them around. It was quiet here, and there was no sense of danger at all. He breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt pain all over his body, and his soul was extremely weak. Once the pressure was gone, Sun Li fell down on the grass and fell asleep without caring about anything. Xiao Hei whined to express his dissatisfaction, but he could only squat aside and guard Sun Li. It was extremely bored, so it suddenly thought of opening the cave world and releasing Moo Moo. The Chalk Gu Snake has learned its taste recently by eating the marrow, half pushing and half giving in, the two beasts rolled over on the grass and Hu Tianhei got up. ¡­¡­ Sun Li slept for a long time and was exhausted. Turning over and sitting up, I saw Lin Zuke and Lin Changyong on the side meditating to heal their injuries, each setting up a fairy formation for defense. Xiao Hei squatted not far away, looking around, seeming to be very conscientious. But Sun Li clearly felt that there was a small white snake hiding in the grass beneath it. Sun Li smiled, and he also sat cross-legged and meditated, entering samadhi to heal his injuries. There were still a few elixirs refined last time, and he swallowed them all. The surging fairy energy quickly repaired his body. "The Secret of Insight into Heaven and Earth" was running very fast. Sun Li was already at the seventh level of the Real Realm. At this moment, he suddenly felt like he was about to fly! This is definitely a feeling, and this feeling comes from his realm. Sun Li understood that although he was inherently deficient, he was practicing the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy". Even if he was cultivating in the realm of the lower-level world in the fairy world, he would still have no obstacles, especially because of the fate of the fairy spirit.?Progress is rapid. This feeling of being ready to fly is undoubtedly the precursor to a breakthrough! But after all, he was not ready this time. Just when he was hesitating, something suddenly shook slightly in the cave world, and an unbelievably huge fairy spirit surged into his body. Sun Li put aside all his previous scruples and worked hard to improve his realm. Wave after wave of immortal energy became higher and higher. The acupuncture points in the body continue to return to nothingness, turning into existences like dark areas Sun Li himself didn't know how long it had been before his feeling of fluttering about to fly suddenly broke through, and his whole body seemed to be completely integrated into the world with a bang. He returned the last big hole in his body to nothingness and turned it into a dark field. He raised his head and opened his mouth, and a flow of dark energy slowly came out of his mouth. That kind of darkness has nothing to do with evil, it is just pure darkness, the kind of darkness that has existed in the sea of ????stars forever, but there is no doubt that darkness can swallow everything! (The weather is too hot. It¡¯s uncomfortable to use the air conditioner. If I don¡¯t use it, it¡¯s too hot. My mind is short-circuited and I can¡¯t think of anything. I spent the morning in this kind of entanglement and anxiety. Summer is really the most difficult day ) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Treasures from Heaven Chapter 281 Ten Thousand Years Covenant (Part 1) The breakthrough from the Real Person Realm to the Supreme Human Realm, if it were in the lower realm, would definitely be earth-shattering. Powerful people within thousands of miles would sense it and come to congratulate. "But this is the fairy world. Under the suppression of hierarchical barriers, Sun Li's key breakthrough seems to be silent, but only he understands in his heart how important this breakthrough is! Reaching human level, taking a solid step towards the goal. When you reach the human realm, you can perform Taoist magic twice in a row! After the breakthrough, Sun Li did not rejoice too much, but solemnly said in his mind: "Two ancestors, please teach me the next stage of practice." The realm of perfection is not yet stable, and we urgently need to continue practicing to stabilize our current achievements. On the other hand, nearly half of the vast fairy energy sent inexplicably from the cave world has not been used up and cannot be wasted. Luo Huan shouted: "Good boy, that's good. The cultivation method for reaching the human realm in "The True Solution to the Galaxy" is called "The True Introduction to the Return of the Great Return." I'll explain it to you in detail" Luo Huan gave instructions while Sun Li practiced. After several times, he was able to master this technique thoroughly. Then he still started practicing in the Yintang point between the eyebrows first. When you reach the Perfect Realm, "The Great Return to True Yin", it is slightly different from the previous realm. From the Perfect Realm to the Saint, the acupoints all over the body have always been in this "dark realm" state. It is not until you reach the Immortal Realm that a brilliant sea of ??stars will evolve from the dark realm state through an "explosion" in the acupoints. As for reaching the dark realm state of the human realm and cultivating to perfection, it seems very simple to say: Devour! Devouring spiritual energy until this acupuncture point is no longer able to swallow the unknown. But in fact, the devouring ability of the dark domain is extremely powerful. If you think about Sun Li's Yintang point between his eyebrows, which once swallowed the soul of an immortal, you will know how difficult it is to fill up a "dark domain acupoint". Sun Li sent the remaining fairy energy into the dark area of ??Yintang Point. Sure enough, it disappeared without a trace. "The Great Return to True Yin" does not operate very fast, but the dark area in Yintang Cave is like a long whale sucking water, and it can easily swallow up the energy of the fairy spirits. However, with the remaining half of the fairy spirit energy supplemented, Sun Li still stabilized his realm, and it was impossible to fall back to the first level of the human realm. Luo Huan explained to him about "The Great Return to True Yin" again, and Sun Li's understanding became more in place. After Luo Huan finished speaking, he had the opportunity to send a thought into the cave world to see what was supporting him. During this process, Luo Huan seemed a little weird. ¡­¡­ In the cave world, the cauldron hangs high, spreading light and heat throughout the world. If ordinary people in the village looked at it, it would be a big sun. Ever since Xiao Hei opened the void passage, the little light that had been following Sun Li was quietly suspended in the mid-air three feet high. When Sun Li came in, he understood that his previous guess was right, and he was sending immortals to him. The spiritual energy is the treasure in the light spot. Sun Li frowned slightly: "Innate treasure?" When this treasure was born, it became an instant hit, triggering a melee between masters from the Yuan Beast and Immortal clans, and even the space was disrupted by it. But it seems that this thing has a "soft spot" for me from the beginning? In the beginning, the light that acted as a "dazzle" came straight towards the three of them. Later, the second real golden light still came towards me. However, it sank into the ground after being blocked by Zhu Shuangyao. The three of them were running away, but the golden light actually followed them from underground! Sun Li was puzzled, and his thoughts flew up, wanting to see what treasure was in this golden light. As I approached the thought, I seemed to feel Sun Li's aura. The golden light gradually dissipated, and the treasure inside fell down. This is a sickle-shaped cloth bag. Every stitching line is embroidered with a gold edge pattern, and the rope tied to the mouth of the bag is also bright golden red. I don¡¯t know what material the entire bag is made of, and it always gives people an inscrutable feeling. Even if it was just a thought in the cave world, Sun Li could feel that there was a huge amount of fairy energy stored in the bag. The support given to him before was just a drop in the ocean! "Is it really an innate treasure?!" Sun Li exclaimed. He had not yet planted his innate spiritual seed, but he got an innate treasure first. But Luo Huan struck him without hesitation: "It's not an innate treasure, but the treasure bred in the heart-trapping place is no less than an innate treasure." Sun Li felt itchy?, asked: "Luo Zu, you must know what kind of treasure this is, please tell me quickly." Luo Huan said in a strange tone: "Of course I know, but are you sure you really want to know what this thing is?" "Of course I do!" Sun Li actually didn't think much about it. Luo Huan said: "Then I will tell you in detail. Do you know why this thing is so popular?" Sun Li was startled for a moment: "This treasure itself is already so precious, is there any other reason?" "This bag, well, I guess it should be called the Taixu Universe Bag now, right? There is a vast small world inside it, and it is extremely rich in fairy energy. This small world is even similar to your cave world. If it is If you manage it carefully, it can evolve into a real world in the distant future. There is no need to elaborate on the various benefits of this. I will just say one thing. If you practice inside and slow down the time in the small world, think about it. The fairy energy inside is extremely abundant. After practicing for a year, it is very likely that the time outside One day has passed. How many incredible geniuses will this create! ? " Sun Li was speechless. Luo Huan was right. In one day, an immortal who was originally in the ninth-grade Zhuguang realm broke through to the eighth-grade Dingying. I am afraid it would cause a sensation in the entire immortal world! "However, this is not the true value of this treasure." "This is not" Sun Li was dumbfounded. "The real value of this thing is able to attract many strong men because those strong men know that this Taixu Universe Bag is actually a token, or a key. To be more precise, it is An entrance." Sun Li was even more surprised: "Entrance?" "If you open it and take a look, you will find a connection entrance inside." Sun Li almost couldn't help but want to open it and take a look, but he was so blessed that he didn't do so: "Luo Zu, please finish your words first." "This connection entrance leads to a place. Those people all want to go to that place, but for them, that place can only be entered through these connection entrances. This is the real reason why they fight for this thing." Sun Li asked: "Where is that place?" Luo Huan paused and solemnly said a name: "Yongxian Palace!" Sun Li didn't have any special understanding at this time, so he continued to ask: "Why do you want to go there?" "Speaking of this, let me tell you what we told you before. In ten years, you will become an eighth-grade Dingying. Because entering the Yongxian Palace, you will have to reach the realm of an eighth-grade Dingying at worst." "You mean, you want me to go to Yongxian Palace too?" "This is the purpose for letting you practice to the eighth level of Dingying within ten years." Luo Huan paused and then said: "There are still ten years left, and the Ten Thousand Years Covenant is about to expire. In ten years, the Eternal Immortal Palace will , a new eternal covenant will be re-established.¡± "A ten thousand-year covenant?" "That's an agreement." Luo Huan paused for a moment, as if he was remembering something, and then spoke again, his voice becoming a bit vicissitudes of life: "Have you ever felt that this fairy world does not seem to be worthy of its name? For example, in terms of strength." Sun Li recalled that since he entered the immortal world, he seemed to have encountered low-level immortals. According to what Luo Huan said, the treasures bred in the heart-trapped place are no less important than the innate treasures. To compete for this treasure, the strongest person dispatched was only the fourth-grade gold liquid. That is to say, the immortals with level three Danhua and above have never appeared at all. He realized something: "The fourth-grade gold liquid is already so powerful. If the immortals above the third-grade elixir are to attack with all their strength, I am afraid that the rules and order of the immortal world will be completely destroyed, right?" "Yes. The rules of the immortal world are higher, so most immortals live here, just like the monks in the lower world, and will not cause much damage to the world. But immortals are immortals after all, especially those above the third level. Once they are at full strength, If he takes action, the destructive power produced is enough to destroy any planet in the star sea. The fairy world will inevitably be destroyed. So there is the Ten Thousand Years Covenant. The core idea of ??this covenant is to restrict the truly strong ones among the indigenous creatures and immortals from taking action easily. The fight for the Immortal Realm and all kinds of wars are limited to what an Immortal Realm can bear. In this way, it will not cause fatal harm to the fairy world. And every ten thousand years, this covenant must be re-established. There are various reasons for this, which I can¡¯t tell you right now. This group of truly powerful people who cannot easily take action are the "immortal gods" in the fairy world. In the fairy world, they are called "ancient factions". They have a god-like status. All of this revolves around the ten thousand-year covenant. If the covenant is re-established, it is possible to replace the previous immortals and create a new group of immortals. So you LingyunThe ancient names of gods circulated in the world have long since expired, and the God's Treasure Can't invite any gods to come down to the world. " Sun Li immediately interjected and asked: "Was the Ten Thousand Years Covenant presided over by the three ancestors? You asked me to reach the realm of eighth-grade Dingying within ten years, do you want me to preside over the establishment of a new covenant for you?" Luo Huan neither confirmed nor denied: "This, it's useless even if you know it now." Sun Li thought about the Taixu Universe Bag again: "But why do those immortals whose strength has not reached the top you mentioned, that is, those below the fourth-grade gold liquid, come to fight for it?" "Didn't I just say that when the Ten Thousand Years Covenant is re-established, the number of immortals and gods will change. Some immortals and gods need to take action because of certain things and return to the immortal world, then they will find ways to break out of this covenant. Others are tired of killing. Yes, I will find a way to get the qualifications to enter and try my best to enter the immortal sequence." (The monthly ticket list has been kicked out of thirty places again. Okay, let¡¯s try our best to break out again tomorrow. These days, it¡¯s really impossible to survive without breaking out!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and updated novels. Faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 282: Ten Thousand Years Covenant (Part 2) Quietly third update! Sun Li was still a little puzzled: "So, those who came to fight for the Taixu Universe Bag are tired of killing and yearn for peace? But those Yuan Beasts" Luo Huan snorted: "Who said that the indigenous creatures are all militants? Are they not afraid of death? Do they just like to be separated from each other, and to be separated from their flesh and blood?" Sun Li was speechless. Sometimes, because of the hostile relationship, you may ignore that your enemy is also flesh and blood and hates war. After a while, Sun Licai said again: "It's still not right, Luo Zu, you told me at the beginning that I should try not to fight for it, but you didn't mean to let me enter the Yongxian Palace. In this way, I will use the Taixu Universe Bag If you grab it, it will be much easier to enter the Eternal Immortal Palace." Luo Huan's voice became weird again: "I said that out of a kind heart, for your own good." Sun Li was wondering when Wu Yao finally couldn't hold it in any longer and laughed like an explosion. Luo Huan said quietly: "Take a closer look at the Taixu Universe Bag. Do you think it looks familiar?" Sun Li looked again, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart: "Could it be" "That's right, there are six Taixu Universe Bags, and they were placed in six places by Wu Suizui respectively. Those are not treasures at all, they are Wu Suizui's three pairs of socks" "ah!" Sun Li screamed and understood everything immediately: "These are the three pairs of socks that you personally washed for Wu Zu!" Luo Huan and Sun Li are connected by fate. Wu Yao was so proud that he laughed loudly: "Everyone in the entire immortal world thinks they are extraordinary. The ascended immortals think that they have gone through fierce competition and stand out. The local immortals think that they have noble talents and are outstanding! In fact, they are all a group of mediocre idiots. , haven¡¯t you been teased by me, the ancestor, to the point of applause? Hahaha!¡± Sun Li thought about it, this old man was able to create a "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" and fooled the young geniuses in the immortal world for six hundred years. He pretended to be an innate treasure with six socks and let people slip into his socks and enter the Eternal Immortal Palace. He can definitely do this kind of thing. Sun Li thought that this thing was attached to his shoulder and that it had been so close to his face. Moreover, when he broke through just now, it was the fairy spirit coming out of this sock that helped him break through "I want to vomit first" Wu Yao was furious: "Damn you boy, you don't know what's good and what's good! Not to mention my socks, even my feet, there are countless people in the entire fairy world who want to lick them!" Sun Li was extremely depressed: "I congratulate those people for having such a good appetite." His thoughts suddenly changed and he suddenly said: "Wu Zu, you old man also said that Luo Zu is a sissy. Look at your socks. They are so gorgeous. I thought they were for women." Wu Yao was immediately blocked and speechless, but Luo Huan laughed at the side. He had not been so happy for a long time. The whole incident was finally understood. Although Sun Li "counterattacked" Wu Yao a little, he was still depressed. He threw the disgusting "Taixu Universe Bag" into the cave world, took back his thoughts, and returned his main consciousness to his original form. When I opened my eyes, it was already dark in the fairyland. The stars in the sky were extremely brilliant, and traces of star power fell from the sky and poured into the world. Being able to see the stars means that he is still in the outermost Heaven of the Emperor. Lin Changyong and Lin Zuke have also woken up. Xiao Hei had been standing guard for a long time and had become impatient. He immediately tore open the void with Moo and returned to the cave world. By its means. Of course, Lin Changyong and his son could not see that there was a precious cave world hidden behind this simple space travel. Lin Changyong sighed and bowed to Sun Li: "I will never thank you for your kindness" Sun Li supported him: "What kind of favor? We share weal and woe." Lin Zuke has experienced this series of dangers and has become much calmer. Maybe he will still be a big mouth in the future, but at least he will be much more steady in mind. Experience is a wealth. "Mr. Lin, can you tell what kind of place this is?" Sun Li asked, pointing to the surrounding area. Lin Changyong shook his head: "The Immortal Realm is so vast, it's just one layer of the Supreme Emperor's Heaven. I'm afraid the place my old man ran through is less than one-tenth." Sun Li looked around and said, "Let's rest tonight and set off in a direction early tomorrow morning to see if we can find anyone to inquire about." ¡­¡­ The next day, Sun Li and the others randomly chose a direction to move forward. This time, they seemed to be lucky. At noon, the three people flying close to the groundIn the middle, Lin Changyong at the front suddenly stopped, turned around and said to the two of them: "Did you hear something?" Sun Li's thirty-six thoughts were flying outside his body. He felt it carefully, and sure enough, there were extremely subtle vibrations coming from him. Lin Zuke asked: "What is the sound? Why didn't I hear it?" Lin Changyong followed the voice and looked for it, but Sun Li didn't say anything. Arriving on a small hill a hundred miles away, Lin Changyong stopped and frowned. The sound came from here, but the ground was empty and there was nothing. Lin Changyong was a little strange: "Where did it come from?" Sun Li stamped his foot. Lin Changyong was originally blind. Once he was awakened, he suddenly realized: "Underground!" He was listening attentively, and sure enough, the bursts of rhythmic sounds came from beneath the ground. This time, Sun Li was confused, but Lin Zuke rushed to say: "Someone is mining down there!" Sun Li's mind suddenly moved, and a thought sank to the ground. As the thoughts continued to deepen, the sound became louder and louder, gradually becoming like thunder. After descending to a depth of three hundred feet, the pressure on his thoughts suddenly relaxed, and a loud sound was like a spring thunder, which shook Sun Li's thoughts away. Fortunately, Sun Li was already in the realm of Yuanshen and had gathered together again. His main consciousness shifted to this idea, and Sun Li could clearly see the surrounding situation. Here is a huge and deep tunnel, bottomless and thirty feet wide. Several immortals with low realms are collecting scattered ores on the ground in the tunnel. Everyone carries a small gourd, opens the small world and puts it inside. In front of them, what was digging for ore was a huge machine puppet. The puppet was exuding a faint dark golden color. In the dark tunnel, it showed a strange and mysterious power. Different from the war puppet, these puppets An advanced product of the Immortal Organ Technique, the legs are thick and powerful, with a diameter of more than half a foot, and the feet have been transformed into four steel thorns that pierce deeply into the ground. The upper body has three heads and six arms. There is no palm on the arm. Instead, there is a cylinder spraying light red fire. When the cylinder is aimed at the mineral seam and fired once, it will make a huge roar like thunder. The sound echoes in the tunnel, making it even more shocking. After the cylinder is assembled, the mineral layer will become soft and fall off automatically. The upper body of the machine puppet will rotate, and the other body among the three heads and six arms will be aimed at the mine layer, and continue to attack. The whole rhythm is very steady and not sloppy. Sun Li was surprised by the mining machine. Wu Yao said in his mind: "This is just a corner of the fairy world. This is the lowest level of mining machine. If you saw those super mining machines mining on the deserted planets in the sea of ??stars, I don¡¯t know how surprised I am to be the machine man. Those machine men are like giant octopuses, with countless mining machine arms that can hollow out the entire planet." Sun Li sighed for a while, such a generous act was simply unimaginable in the lower realm. He put his thoughts back. Lin Changyong had already judged the direction of the underground mine from the clues on the ground, and followed the direction of the mine in the opposite direction. Sun Li took a look and saw that the trends in the mine were similar to those he saw below, so he didn't say anything and kept following behind. About a hundred miles later, an open-pit mine gradually appeared ahead. The grassland, which was originally as beautiful as a splendid carpet, now feels as if a big hand has rolled up the carpet, revealing the dark ground below. A giant mining machine with a height of more than ten feet is walking in the mine, going in and out of the mines. In the sky, there are eight giant warships cruising and patrolling, and there are dozens of military forts built on the ground. Powerful immortal soldiers patrol back and forth in the mines. After noticing the three people, three immortal soldiers wearing immortal armor and holding immortal weapons flew out from a giant ship. When they got close to the three people, the leader shouted: "This is the mine of the Song family in Yukeng, come here." Who is it? Tell me your name!" Lin Changyong took a step forward, hugged his fists respectfully, and said, "Senior brother, please forgive me. Lin Changyong of the Lin family of Lin, an old man, had a relationship with senior brother Song Xiaoyi of your family. I am in such trouble, so I hope it will be convenient." "Song Xiaoyi?" The man thought for a moment: "Oh, wait a moment, I will report back." He flew back to the giant ship, leaving two people behind to monitor him. It's just that after the man left, there was no movement. Lin Zuke was a little unsure and asked in a low voice: "Dad, are you familiar with that Song Xiaoyi? Will there be any problems?" "Three people appeared outside an important mine like this, who"?No doubt? Moreover, Lin Zuke also knew that the Yukeng Song Clan was one of the top factions in the entire Taihuang Heaven. Although it was still called the "Song Clan", it already had the strength of an ordinary "mansion". If nothing else, just with such a large mine, the Song family is extremely wealthy! Sun Li looked on coldly, and Lin Changyong was a little unsure at this time: "Song Xiaoyi and his father have a good relationship, but Song Xiaoyi's status in the Song family is not high. It's hard to say whether people here know him." Before he finished speaking, he saw a man flying out of the mine, wearing a large black robe, laughing loudly: "Brother Lin, why are you here!" Lin Changyong was overjoyed: "Brother Xiaoyi, I didn't expect you to be here. That's great." (Add an update! Don¡¯t wait until tomorrow. Since I¡¯m in good condition today, I¡¯ll write another chapter! Haha, I¡¯ll add an update quietly without telling anyone. Should I add an update tomorrow? This is a question, we¡¯ll look at it tomorrow , maybe there will be a third update quietly. ^_^) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 283: The Song Family in Yukeng Song Xiaoyi has a beard and a strong body covered by a loose black robe. There is a palm-wide jade belt around his waist, engraved with the pattern of a flying dragon and an angry tiger, making him look like a hero. He waved his hand toward the sky and said loudly: "He is one of our own." The two immortal soldiers nodded and turned back to the giant sword. Song Xiaoyi then said to Lin Changyong: "It's hard to say anything. Come with me, brother, let's go in and talk." "Okay." He introduced to Song Xiaoyi: "This is Quanzi, Lin Zuke, and this is Sun Li." Lin Zuke stepped forward to meet him as a junior, but Sun Li cupped his fists and raised his hands in greeting: "Hello, Mr. Song." Song Xiaoyi praised Lin Zuke, glanced at Sun Li lightly, and nodded slightly as a courtesy. After all, Sun Li's realm was there, and Lin Zuke was Lin Changyong's biological son. Lin Changyong saw this and wanted to remind Song Xiaoyi, but now was not the time, so he followed Song Xiaoyi in with a smile. Only when you actually walk into this mine do you realize how huge the area is. When Sun Li was in Lingyun Realm, he also saw some spirit stone mines. Compared with the ones in front of him, those were simply poor and simple and shameless. Song Xiaoyi led them to the back of the mining area. This should be the earliest mining area. Now it has been excavated and backfilled. After the ground was leveled, rows of stone houses were built. Song Xiaoyi¡¯s residence is in a building near the west. After entering, I found that there is also a small courtyard inside. Although it is not big, there is a main house and side rooms on both sides surrounding the small courtyard. Song Xiaoyi Jing and others were invited in, and a maid was brought in to pour tea. Song Xiaoyi sighed: "Brother Lin, I know everything about the Lin family." Lin Changyong felt sad for a while: "What a disaster!" Song Xiaoyi looked at him and said: "Your brother is lucky to have escaped. So far, in the entire Taihuang Heaven, no other members of the Lin family have come out alive." Although Lin Changyong and Lin Zuke were mentally prepared, their expressions still changed and they were extremely sad. After a moment of silence, Lin Changyong forced himself to smile: "Brother Xiao Yi, I remember you were at Songyu River in the west. When were you transferred here?" Song Xiaoyi touched his beard: "Several new large veins were suddenly discovered in the mining area here. We were short of manpower, so my family transferred me here. It is estimated that this mining area will still be the family's key business project in the next few hundred years." Lin Changyong smiled and said: "Congratulations to you. The job in the mining area is a fat one. Brother Xiaoyi has been promoted." Song Xiaoyi laughed: "There is a little too much oil and water, but for the next few hundred years, I will not be free to be trapped in the mining area." As he was talking, someone suddenly came to the door to report: "Manager Yi, there are some things at the mine, please go over there immediately." Song Xiaoyi frowned and said helplessly to Lin Changyong: "I'm really sorry, brother, I'll go over and take a look first. You must be tired too, I¡¯ll ask Xiaomeng to help you get settled, and when I come back we¡¯ll have a drink and talk.¡± "Official matters are important, I will take care of myself." Song Xiaoyi told the maid Xiaomeng and strode away, while the maid took charge of settling the three of them and tidying up their rooms for them to rest. Lin Zuke knew that Sun Li didn¡¯t know much about the fairy world, so he introduced the mine to him. The mining area of ??the Song family in Yukeng is extremely vast, and the mining area is very rich in output. In addition to the largest output of fairy jade, there are also various metal ores. "I originally heard that this mining area is about to be exhausted, and the Song family has shifted the center of the family to other places. Unexpectedly, several large veins of minerals have been discovered. And according to Song Xiaoyi, in the next few hundred years, this place will still be It is the family¡¯s key business project, which means that the newly discovered reserves must be huge.¡± The owner Song Xiaoyi is not here, and this is a key mine of the Song family. It is not easy for the three of them to go out and walk around, so they just wait in the yard. It was late at night and Song Xiaoyi was still not back. There is still a huge roar echoing in the mining area. The mining operators do not need to rest at all, as long as there is enough fairy jade. The three of them rested separately. When they got up the next morning, they saw Song Xiaoyi coming back with a tired look on his face. "Brother Lin, I didn't expect it to take such a long time. I'm so negligent. I'm really sorry." Lin Changyong asked casually: "But what happened in the mine?" Song Xiaoyi looked at the three of them and said, "Brother Lin, I was just about to ask. The Lin family has been destroyed. What are your plans in the future? If you have nowhere to go for the time being,Buru, please stay and help me. Don¡¯t worry, I will never treat you badly. The mining area is expanding and it¡¯s time to hire people. Brother, how about you be my deputy? " Lin Changyong thought about it, and then thought about those people who stayed in the cave. Why: "We still have some people in Zhumapo. If I don't go back and see, I will feel uneasy." "There are still people? That's great. Brother, please go back and bring them together. How many people are there? I'm short of people now." Lin Changyong smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Xiao Yi, how about you let us discuss it?" Song Xiaoyi nodded: "Okay, then I'll go and do my work first. Just let me know when you have the results." Song Xiaoyi handed over and left, coming and going in a hurry. Sun Li glanced at his back and estimated that there was a big problem in the mine. As soon as he left, Lin Changyong called Sun Li and Lin Zuke back to his house: "What do you think?" Although the question was "you", his eyes were only looking at Sun Li. Lin Zuke touched his nose and felt helpless. Obviously, he was not qualified to have any opinions in front of his father. Sun Li pondered for a moment, but he didn¡¯t like the environment of the mine too much. But before he refused, Wu Yao suddenly said in his mind: "Promise." Sun Li did not hesitate, and the rejection turned into a nod: "This place seems good." Lin Changyong breathed a sigh of relief. He has a mature and prudent character. Such a person would be like a fish in water among aristocratic families, but if he is allowed to go out alone to rebuild the Lin family or support a sky, it seems that he lacks pioneering ability. Lin Changyong also knows this very well. Moreover, his own strength is also lacking. Staying in the mining area is currently the best choice. "Then let's do this. You two don't have to run around with me. I can just go back and pick them up myself." There was indeed no need for the three of them to go together. Sun Li wanted to stay and practice, so he quickly nodded and agreed. Song Xiaoyi came back again in the evening, still coming and going in a hurry. After hearing about Lin Changyong's decision, he left happily and left 30,000 fairy jade to Lin Changyong. Lin Changyong divided the money equally among the three and gave Sun Li 10,000 yuan. Then he set off overnight to pick up everyone. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was practicing in the mining area. He was sitting on a large piece of immortal jade. The fairy spirit here is so rich that any cave heaven and paradise would be jealous. Sun Li practiced overnight and achieved remarkable results. But he didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Martial Ancestor, why do you want me to stay?¡± Wu Yaodao: "Your "Great Return to True Yin" requires a lot of fairy energy to feed the dark domain acupuncture points. There is a large amount of ready-made fairy jade here, why don't you keep it." Sun Li was still a little hesitant: "This is the mining area of ??the Yukeng Song family. They will let me absorb the fairy spirit in the fairy jade without any scruples?" Wu Yao chuckled: "Ancestor, I didn't let you smoke it blatantly?" Sun Li became interested: "You are saying that we should do it secretly?" Wu Yao smiled slyly: "Is there any need to say it?" ¡­¡­ A few days later, Lin Changyong came back and brought back Chu Gaoyang and dozens of others. They were lucky, hiding in the cave and not being affected by the war again. Although the ground shook violently again and again, which frightened them, they finally got through the most dangerous period safely. Seeing these dozens of ascended immortals, Song Xiaoyi was overjoyed. He immediately recorded the origins and levels of these people and reported them. In about half a day, he completed all the procedures and systems in the mining area. When he came back, he excitedly announced to everyone: "Everyone, from now on you will be members of our Song Mine. If the Lin family is rebuilt in the future and you are willing to return, we will never stop you. If you are willing to stay, we will also welcome you." Sun Li stood aside and watched with cold eyes. Song Xiaoyi was speaking from his heart, but between the Lin family and the Song family, what choice would these people make - is there any need to say? He looked at Lin Changyong again, who also had an indifferent expression. Sun Li sighed secretly. Lin Changyong seemed to be planning to join the Song family for the rest of his life. "For everyone, the arrangement of the mine is that Brother Lin Changyong will serve as my deputy and the deputy manager of the 17th hole. All of you will be organized into a mining team, with Lin Zuke as the team leader. Do you have any opinions?" Needless to say, the others are the lowest level miners. This was originally expected. Although Lin Deshou and others were unhappy, they could only endure it for the time being. The Mapolin family was ruined and could live in a shelterYukeng Song Family is simply pie in the sky. If you hold back for a while, you can always come forward if you have the strength. But Lin Changyong couldn't help but stepped forward and said to Song Xiaoyi: "Manager Yi, Sun Li's arrangement seems to be inappropriate." Song Xiaoyi dragged him to the side, away from everyone, and said slightly: "Brother, I know you stick to your word in the Lin family, but now after all, I am the leader and you are the deputy. If you feel that my decision is inappropriate, you should In private¡­¡± Lin Changyong waved his hand and said: "Manager Yi has misunderstood. Sun Li is extraordinary. This arrangement is really unfair." Song Xiaoyi touched his big beard and smiled: "For a person in the Perfect Realm, it is a blessing for us, the Song Family, to want him. Needless to say, Manager Lin, this matter has been decided above, and it is not something you or I can change." Lin Changyong felt helpless and looked at Sun Li in the distance, but Sun Li was indifferent. Going down to the mine? Of course! If you don't go down into the mine, how can you secretly devour those immortal jade? Sun Li was filled with joy. (Made a very erotic declaration: I want to explode! Hahahaha!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 284: Star Soul Formation Lin Changyong had been worried that Sun Li would be unhappy. Unexpectedly, early the next morning, Sun Li happily went to the mine with Chu Gaoyang and the others. Before entering the mine, everyone must hand over the small world in their body. There is a special detection fairy array in the mine. Once it is found that the small world enters the mine privately, no matter what the reason, they will be killed without mercy! Sun Li untied several of his small gourds and handed them over, then walked through the detection array. The special structure within the Immortal Array makes this Immortal Array very sensitive to Space Immortal Energy. The small world is constructed with Space Immortal Energy, so it can be easily detected. But in those small worlds of Sun Li, there is nothing important at all, even if it is lost, it doesn't matter. All his treasures are in the cave world. It is said that the space fairy energy in the cave world will also be detected, but Sun Li has the formation master Wu Yao in his mind. He pointed out a small method to Sun Li and successfully deceived the fairy formation. After passing the test of the Immortal Formation, Sun Li received a small gourd prepared by the mine, and entered the mine with Chu Gaoyang and the others. It was only at this time that Chu Gaoyang had the opportunity to approach Sun Li and asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother Sun, what happened after you went out?" Sun Li thought of the unlucky sock, and sighed with incomparable vicissitudes: "Oh, it's hard to put it into words! In short, I have endured hardship." Chu Gaoyang looked at him and changed the subject: "Do you know why the Song family suddenly recruited miners?" Sun Li also noticed something was wrong: "Ordinarily, in such an important mining area, we should try to prevent outsiders from coming in, but we recruited dozens of us at once" Chu Gaoyang also nodded: "And there is almost no background check. I made inquiries last night. Not only us, but several other mine managers are also trying to recruit miners. But they are not as lucky as Manager Yi. There are a large group of people like us." Sun Li looked at him in surprise: "You found out the situation so quickly? Who did you ask about it?" They just arrived here yesterday, and they were very cautious. They did not leave the residence arranged for them by Song Xiaoyi all night, and had no contact with the outside world. The only person in the mine who can talk is Song Xiaoyi's maid Xiaomeng. Sun Li was dumbfounded: "Youare Xiaomeng?" Chu Gaoyang looked around, pulled Sun Li and said in a low voice: "Senior Brother Sun, don't say anything, hey, um, Chu is very popular with women in the lower realm. The more contact he has, the more methods he can use to deal with girls. " Sun Li looked up and down, and found that Chu Gaoyang was tall and tall. To say he was handsome, he could only be considered barely handsome. After all, Xiaomeng is also in the realm of the ninth grade Zhuguang. Although she is still at the elementary level, she must have met a lot of immortals. What extraordinary method does Chu Gaoyang have to make her know everything about a strange man she has just met a few times? ? Sun Li probably couldn't learn this trick, so he simply didn't pursue it. He was willing to do so, so there was no need for him to hold on to her. "Then, what did you find out?" Chu Gaoyang was mysterious: "Anyway, if I don't tell you, you will know it soon. When you get to the mineral layer, you will understand that this mining area was already going to be exhausted, but suddenly a large number of new mineral layers were discovered, which is worth continuing. It has been mined for hundreds of years. However, things are often not as wonderful as they seem on the surface. The new ore layer is extremely complex and cannot be mined by mining machines at all. It must be manually cleaned and screened because the new ore layer has many associated minerals and the particles are very small. , once the mining robot is used, all the ores may be broken by a magic trick, and the value will be greatly reduced.¡± In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yaoduo explained to him: "This kind of mineral seam is called a mixed mineral seam in the fairy world. This kind of mineral seam is a mixture of various materials, most of which are ordinary materials. Manual mining looks like It seems very uneconomical, because the price of hiring immortals is very expensive, but they are often mixed with some precious ores. More than 90% of the truly precious ores in the immortal world are not distributed in veins like immortal jade, but are all associated with them. This kind of mixed ore layer. So, mining this kind of mineral deposit is like a gamble. If you are lucky, you will make a lot of money. If you are not lucky, if you really lose money, even if the Yukeng Song family is rich and powerful, it will not be able to resist it. With my supreme wisdom, my ancestor gave this kind of mixed ore layer a very wise name: random stew. It's like a pot of stew. All you can see are cabbage and radishes, but you may not be able to pick up a piece of hot-boiled mutton with just one chopstick" Sun Li was stunned for a moment. He was truly impressed by Wu Yao's naming skills: "You have such a strong logic" What Wu Yao said is correct. Sun Li didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before. Now that he thinks about it, Song XiaoyiThe salary we offer is 10,000 pieces of fairy jade per year! There are probably thousands of miners in the entire mining area, and this number is still increasing, because the Song family is recruiting aggressively. Even if the number of miners in the entire mining area is only maintained at 2,000 in the future, that will be a salary of 20 million immortal jade per year. This figure is simply unimaginable to the Mapolin family. Chu Gaoyang and Sun Li had already reached the depths of the mine. At the 600-meter mark, the mining agency had stopped working. After that, there was a mine that had been reinforced by the Immortal Formation. The mine was surrounded by rock walls. This mine tunnel passed through a 600-foot-thick rock formation before reaching a new mineral layer. The people at the front have already started mining. Sun Li can¡¯t imagine that in a place like the Immortal World, manpower is still needed to mine! They were all ascended immortals, so these people must have been surprised as well. "But the people under the low eaves, and facing the temptation of 10,000 pieces of fairy jade every year, each released their fairy weapons and started to chisel the rocks. Those who don¡¯t have any magical weapons also use magical techniques. Ten thousand pieces of fairy jade every year, what is the concept of this quantity? ????????????????????? If they successfully pass the bloody road of splitting the sky and become a member of the Lin family, their initial annual salary will be 3,000 pieces of fairy jade. In other words, this is more than three times what they were paid in the Lin family. Sun Li casually released the fairy knife he had originally obtained from Hualong Camp, and took action with Chu Gaoyang. The mineral deposits here are really complex, with various strange gravity structures, which may cause major collapses if you are not careful. Moreover, the ore will be broken into very small pieces after being dug out. This is why they are careful. If the mine operator is allowed to come in, the three-headed and six-armed cylinder will burst into flames, and all that will fall down will be the ore powder. After everyone mines for a period of time, they will stop and screen, and the useful ore will be collected into a small gourd. When going out, this gourd must be handed over. But Song Xiaoyi also said before that if anyone mines extremely valuable ore, there will be a reward. While Sun Li was collecting the ore on the ground, he was thinking about how to secretly absorb the fairy energy from the ore veins. He originally thought that with Wu Yao's guidance, he would mine, screen, and collect the ore faster than others, but until now, Wu Yao had not spoken, and he could only rely on Sun Li himself. Although it was still much faster than others, it obviously did not meet Sun Li's expectations. "Wu Zu?" Sun Li asked casually, but Wu Yao's attitude was not very good: "What's wrong?" Sun Li wondered, where did he offend him? Luo Huan sighed: "Boy, you just didn't praise Wu Suizui's most proud name: random stew." "This" Sun Li was speechless. Luo Huan added: "Let me remind you, the reason why Wu Suizui named this kind of mineral deposit Random Stew is because he has a special method for mining and screening this kind of mineral deposit. You are praising two people against your will." Just say it and let him teach you quickly." Sun Li was stunned, and then quickly flattered him without blushing. Wu Yao was satisfied, so he passed on the magic of mining to him. Everyone dug in individually, gradually forming small holes. Because of the reward system, everyone has a tacit understanding to keep a distance from each other. Otherwise, if a piece of top-grade ore falls out and two people who are relatively close to each other get into an argument, whose mine will it belong to? Sun Li received Wu Yao's teachings and dug faster and faster. After they personally sorted and selected the excavated ore, they used the magic of Feng Xingxian to send it out of the small hole and pile it up in the big hole outside. There will be a machine coming in from a short distance away and using the small world to transport it out. Sun Li quickly dug dozens of feet, and with Wu Yao's help, he had collected hundreds of valuable ores. An idea came to his mind and he looked around. Everyone was immersed in mining, and there was nothing unusual. "Martial Ancestor, can we start now?" "Ten thousand fairy jade every year is not given in vain. What if someone is passive and slows down in work and does not work hard?" Therefore, in order to get this salary, the number of ores turned in every month must be more than 10,000. Anything less will result in salary deductions in accordance with regulations. If there are more, there will be corresponding rewards. This kind of reward is not much, and it is not comparable to the reward of discovering the best ore. ??Ten thousand valuable ores per month, which means at least 330 coins per day. Others are not like Sun Li. With Wu Yao, a super expert, in charge, various methods are emerging one after another, whether it is mining or screening, it is extremely fast. The task of collecting three hundred and thirty ores every day is actually very heavy. As soon as you enter the mine, you must immediately start digging with all your strength. How can you think about doing other things? Wu Yaodao"Okay, I'll teach you the method now." Wu Yao¡¯s method was also an impromptu idea, but given his level, he had an idea in his mind, and after a few more deliberation, he was able to quickly form a completely feasible and very effective system. His idea this time was also based on Sun Li's own situation. If you practice in a mine, if someone comes to inspect you, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to reveal your secret? If the surrounding miners come to ask for help with something, they will also be interrupted. So, at least on the surface, people can¡¯t tell that they are actually cultivating. (This is the second update. Keep working hard and try to get the third update out as soon as possible.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 285: The Second Mine (Third Update!) This is difficult for others, but for Sun Li and Wu Yao, it is not impossible. "If you want to absorb the fairy spirit in the fairy jade, you have to rely on your soul thoughts." Wu Yao explained to him. Sun Li's thirty-six Yuan Shen thoughts were completely invisible to others, but in Sun Li's own Yuan Shen vision, the thirty-six Yuan Shen thoughts were thirty-six hazy balls of light. These balls of light followed Sun Li. The color changes depending on Li's mood. When Sun Li is angry and violent, these light balls are red. When Sun Li is relaxed and comfortable, these light balls are green. It looks weak, but is actually extremely tough, just like the last time Sun Li's idea sneaked into the ground and was shattered by a huge sound, but he was able to recover quickly. Wu Yao¡¯s plan is for Sun Li to separate an idea into his own body and be responsible for pretending to mine and monitor the surrounding activities. And the main consciousness sank into the ground together with the other thirty-five thoughts to absorb the spirit of the fairy. Once someone arrives, the thoughts in the main body immediately notify the main consciousness, and the main consciousness returns to the main body and stops absorbing the spirit of the fairy. Although there may be a slight delay, it should not cause any trouble. But if the thought wants to absorb the spirit of the immortal spirit, it must undergo some transformations. These transformations are actually originally included in "The True Solution to the Galaxy" and are one of the many development directions that can be chosen after the soul reaches the realm of Yuanshen. . Using the method of pure immortal energy, the immortal array is constructed in the thoughts, and the immortal array extends out to form "tentacles". With the help of these tentacles, the effect of the spiritual thoughts is greatly enhanced, and many tasks that were previously impossible can be completed. According to the descriptions of Wu Yao and Sun Li, to put it simply, in the past, the thoughts of the soul were balls of light. After such "advancing", the thoughts of the soul will evolve into "jellyfish". The fairy formation constructed in the mind of the soul is specifically listed in "The True Explanation of the Galaxy" and given a simple name "Star Soul Basic Formation", which means that this is the basic formation. Sun Li first set out to transform the thirty-six soul thoughts. He constructed these star soul base formations layer by layer in his thoughts. ??It was very unfamiliar at first. In the past, he used the thoughts of the soul to arrange the immortal array, but now he arranges the immortal array within the thoughts. Not only the difficulty is greatly increased, the structure of the star soul base array is also very complicated. At first, they all ended in failure several times in a row, and this kind of formation in thoughts consumes an extremely huge amount of spiritual power. After several failures, Sun Li was already exhausted. ? But he gritted his teeth and persisted, feeling furious in his heart, saying that he had to set up the first layer of Star Soul Formation before he could rest. After two more failures like this, Sun Li, who was almost at his limit, managed to achieve a level of success through luck. With this thought in mind, Sun Li laid down the first Star Soul Formation. He fell down tiredly and immediately fell asleep regardless of whether he was in the mine or not. He slept so soundly that his thirty-six soul thoughts rushed to warn him, and he suddenly woke up. Turning over, he saw Song Xiaoyi standing about ten feet away in front of him with a gloomy face and his hands behind his back. Lin Zuke was explaining nervously: "Manager Yi, Sun Li is not in the realm of immortals after all. Such a heavy work, take a rest when you are tired." It's also excusable" Song Xiaoyi glared at him fiercely, and Lin Zuke didn't dare to say anything more. Song Xiaoyi turned around and stared at Sun Li: "We, the Song family, don't raise idlers! We just took care of Brother Lin's face. Stay here, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so inactive when you went down the mine for the first time today. Five hundred immortal jade will be deducted from your salary. If you do it again next time, you will get out of the Song mine?? After saying that, Song Xiaoyi didn't give Sun Li a chance to explain at all, turned around and left angrily. Lin Zuke smiled bitterly and said to Sun Li: "You too, why are you sleeping today? Manager Yi must be worried on the first day. He will come down to inspect, and you just happened to bump into him." In his hands, alas But don¡¯t worry, with my father and me here, you won¡¯t have nowhere to live." He thought for a while, too many guarantees were empty words now, so he might as well not say them, just nodded and chased Song Xiaoyi. Sun Li was scolded by Song Xiaoyi, but he didn't feel any anger in his heart. It wasn't because he had a good temper, but because from the beginning, he felt sorry for Song Xiaoyi. He wants to steal all the fairy jade ores in the entire mining area, and this plan must start from Song Xiaoyi's mine. In other words, it won't be long before there will be no fairy jade in this mine. This is for the person in charge of this mine. For Song Xiaoyi, it was definitely a huge blow. Sun Li felt guilty, so he pinched his nose and endured being scolded a few times. But no matter what Song Xiaoyi thought of him, Sun Li still wanted to carry out his own plan. After a long sleep, his experience had been restored. After Song Xiaoyi and Lin Zuke left, he began to arrange the second layer of the Star Soul Formation in his mind.To be honest, the first success was a bit of luck, so Sun Li's next formation was still not smooth. After two failures, the second overlapping was completed. After a whole day of hard work, Sun Li completed the first thought, 70% of the formations were superimposed. The seventh layer was completed. With this thought, he stretched out the tentacles formed by the condensed power of the formations. . Seven layers of superposition is the minimum requirement. The seven tentacles are only half a foot long. In the future, as the formations continue to be superimposed, the tentacles will become longer and longer, and the coverage will become wider and wider. The day passed like this. Sun Li took the small gourd out of his mine and joined everyone. Chu Gaoyang came over and asked with concern: "I heard that you fell into Song Xiaoyi's hands?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "The news spread so quickly?" Chu Gaoyang sighed: "I'm living under someone else's roofOh, no more." Sun Li looked at the people around him. They all looked not very good. There were some who were gloating about the misfortune, but very few. He knew in his heart that this was a kind of mentality of "the rabbit dies and the fox is sad". Although the conditions here are good in all aspects, the feeling of being under someone else¡¯s roof is terrible. When they arrived at the entrance of the mine, they were guarded by Song Xiaoyi¡¯s confidants, and everyone lined up to pass through. Those people took the gourds from everyone and returned their original belongings. "One hundred and ten pieces of ore? Just so-so. It's not bad to get this harvest on the first day of going down the mine. You have to work harder in the future, otherwise you won't be able to complete the task this month." "One hundred yuan? You are in a worse situation. You should take care of yourself in the future." "One hundred and sixty yuan? Not bad. Among a group of newcomers, your grades are pretty good." Those confidants were all from the Song family. After taking everyone's little gourds, they commented one by one. The words were quite polite and not very insulting. I guess Song Xiaoyi had told him before not to be too harsh. These Lin family members in front of them A rebellious spirit. Gradually it was Sun Li's turn, and he handed over his little gourd. The first person obviously knew Sun Li, and Song Xiaoyi probably had specially warned him. The man looked at Sun Li with amusement, smiled lightly, and said in his tone. With a hint of deeply hidden sarcasm: "Sun Li? Haha, let me see how much ore your gourd can hold." As soon as the small world opened, the "indifferent" smile on the guy's face suddenly solidified. Behind him, Chu Gaoyang felt a thump in his heart and secretly screamed that something was wrong. He winked, and several people who usually had good relations with Sun Li quietly stepped forward and stood behind Sun Li. These people were all in the same period as Sun Li. When the Thunderbird was destroyed, they owed Sun Li a favor, and now they finally have the opportunity to pay it back. "Brother Song Yu" With a call, Lin Changyong and Lin Zuke and his son came quickly. Apparently they had received the news and came to the rescue. Lin Changyong quickly approached: "Brother Song Yu, don't be angry. It's the first day. Everyone is a little unfamiliar. Even if the quantity of ore is insufficient, it doesn't matter. After all, the minimum limit is calculated on a monthly basis." Song Yu looked at the father and son, then at Sun Li, with a very strange look on his face: "Who said he didn't have enough? There are three hundred and forty ores in this small gourd. I estimate that our mine today only has Sun Li completed the quota by himself!" ¡°?Jun? A lot of people who were ready to help Sun Li were dumbfounded. Chu Gaoyang couldn't believe it. He went to look at Sun Li again. Sun Li spread his hands and said, "I'm lucky, you know." Everyone knows that he has never been lucky, so saying this is just perfunctory to Song Yu. Song Yu is indeed very good at riding. According to Song Xiaoyi's previous explanation, he will never let Sun Li have the opportunity to "cheat and cheat". However, a person in the realm of perfection mined 340 valuable coins on the first day he went down the mine. of ore, and according to what Song Xiaoyi said, this kid even slept through it! Song Yu secretly resented it. This boy was so lucky. He must have mined a rich ore layer, otherwise he would not have been able to get so much ore. He glared hard at Sun Li and waved his hand heavily: "Let's go!" He was secretly angry at Sun Li, who was trying to prevent him from getting off the stage even though he had already passed the exam. It was definitely intentional. Sun Li was actually a little unjust. He was busy constructing the Star Soul Formation and did not have enough time. He had no time to check how many ores were in his little gourd. He just dug frantically at the beginning, sifted for a while, and then put them all into the small gourd. He only had a rough number, about a few hundred pieces, but he really didn't count how many there were. Then when you get here and wait in line to pass, you can¡¯t open the gourd and count them carefully, right? When Sun Li got his things back, he saw Lin Lin on his side.Chang Yong and his son looked at him dumbfounded. Lin Zuke smacked his lips and said, "You made us worry about you." Sun Li smiled apologetically: "Thank you!" Lin Changyong smiled and waved his hand: "Why are you so polite to us?" He took his son away, and felt even more sad in his heart: After a series of disasters, he was in a mess. How could Sun Li be a simple person? Think about what he did in Hualong Camp, and how he behaved when he was being chased. ¨d¨dHow could a mere mining area hold him back? He had really worried too much before. (It¡¯s finally a little early today) ・ Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 286: Black Carbon Crystal Chu Gaoyang and others caught up from behind and said with some resentment: "Your move was unexpected. Song Xiaoyi's face is really embarrassed by you." Sun Li was dumbfounded: Could it be that he had offended Song Xiaoyi again unintentionally? He was too lazy to pay attention to this, so he returned to his room, sealed the room with the immortal formation, and began to practice "The True Return of the Great Return". The rest of the night was spent setting up the Star Soul Formation. ¡­¡­ After Song Yu finished the inspection, he immediately rushed to Song Xiaoyi. He first handed over the collected ore, and then handed over a jade slip. The jade slips record the number of ores handed in by each person. Song Xiaoyi took a quick glance, and his expression felt a little wrong. "Sun Li? Three hundred and forty?" Song Yu then reported: "Exactly, he said he was lucky. I guess he hit a rich mineral belt." Song Xiaoyi thought for a while, and a consensus has been formed in the fairy world: luck is also a part of strength, although this part is the most unreliable part. But you have to admit that luck is the real strength that defies heaven! Song Xiaoyi is lying if he is not angry. I had just reprimanded Sun Li for slacking off during the day, and in the evening this guy handed over 340 ores, which was the most among all the miners! Isn¡¯t this an indirect slap in the face? Song Xiaoyi is just a mine manager, but being in charge of a large mine alone is definitely not something that a miner can offend! But after thinking about it in his mind, he remembered that Lin Changyong seemed to have specifically mentioned Sun Li to him before and looked at Sun Li in a different light. Could it be that there is something really special about this kid? The entire mine has been revitalized by the newly discovered minced ore layer, but the ensuing problem has caused a headache for the Yukeng Song family, that is, there is a huge shortage of miners. Every large pit in the mine has a steward, and the stewards compete with each other. The stewards of the mines that produce the largest amount of ore every year undoubtedly receive the most attention. Song Xiaoyi was originally ranked lower among the many managers. Who made him assigned to a relatively poor mine because there was no one above him? But this time, his fortune turned around, and he greatly surpassed other stewards in recruiting miners. But he knew very well that this advantage was not an advantage at all. The salary given by the Song family was very generous, and within a few days, other managers were able to recruit a large number of miners from Taihuangtian. By then he will be at the bottom again. If Sun Li is really extraordinary and can mine a large amount of ore, then how stupid must he, Song Xiaoyi, be to destroy the Great Wall and deal with this subordinate who can produce results? Face? Real talents always have capital and arrogance, and a little face is a trivial matter. Song Xiaoyi ordered: "Don't act rashly first, and then observe for a few days." "I understand." ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the miners¡¯ residence became busy. After everyone got up, they simply washed up and rushed to the mine together in groups. Song Yu is still on duty at the entrance of the cave with his people, and the procedure is the same as yesterday. But today, everyone has gained experience. They basically left their own little worlds at their residences without bringing them with them. They directly received the small gourds and passed the detection of the fairy formation, which was much faster. After entering the mine, the relaxation of yesterday was no longer there. After the first day of work, everyone knew that the daily limit of 330 coins was not that easy to complete, so they hurried into their own mine and continued digging. "It's not that no one is concerned about Sun Li's mine. Sun Li dug out 340 ores in it yesterday - it must be a rich ore layer. But these miners all know that Sun Li is not easy to mess with. Who dares to cause trouble? After Sun Li entered his mine, he mined like a storm like yesterday. However, he learned his lesson today and only mined more than two hundred ores before quitting. Lest the limelight is too strong and the leader is shot. ¡°It¡¯s better to keep a low profile for what he wants to do. After working hard last night and a half, Sun Li had constructed a seven-layer star soul base formation in his second thought and released the tentacles. As soon as he came in today, he first released these two thoughts. The thoughts shuttled through the mineral seams. When they encountered valuable fairy jade, they would directly wrap around it and suck it in hard, sucking out the fairy spirit inside. . "But Sun Li can't practice now. Once he is disturbed, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, all the absorbed fairy energy is stored in the cave world. Throughout the whole day, Sun Li mainly didHe was running freely under the ground with two big thoughts. The swallowing power of these two thoughts is very terrifying. In this whole day, they swallowed up about two thousand pieces of fairy jade. Without the spirit of the fairy spirit, the fairy jade becomes a stubborn stone. Even if it is mined, it will be mixed with it. It was dumped out in a pile of slag. Feeling the "fulfillment" in the cave world, Sun Li took back his thoughts. With a small gourd hanging on his waist, he walked out of the mine and mixed with everyone to finish the day's "work". Chu Gaoyang leaned close to Sun Li with his eyebrows drooping, and asked with a smile: "Brother Sun Li, how many ores were mined today?" The people around him who were familiar with Sun Li immediately looked over; the embarrassed ones all pricked up their ears and waited for the answer. Sun Li smiled shyly: "I have bad luck today. There are only more than two hundred pieces, so I didn't count them." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, including Chu Gaoyang. Today, everyone is more skilled than yesterday. Those with high cultivation level are over 200, and those with low cultivation level are 167. After all, the gap with Sun Li will not be too big. Chu Gaoyang smiled bitterly and said, "Being with you is so stressful sometimes." While talking, everyone arrived at the entrance of the cave. Song Yu and several of his men guarded the entrance of the cave, doing things as usual. Everyone lined up and handed in the small gourds one by one. Song Yu took them all back and inspected them personally. "Yes, one hundred and sixty-five, a big improvement over yesterday." "Two hundred and four! Very good, keep up the good work!" "One hundred and ninety-three, tsk tsk, almost broke two hundred, what a pity." Song Yu actually didn¡¯t care about these people at all. He wanted to see how much Sun Li dug out today. If it's the same as yesterdaythen this person is a bit unnatural. If the quantity drops sharply, then he will just play the role of an ordinary miner. If he dares to do anything outrageous in the future, he will be punished with a big stick without negotiation! Song Yu seemed to be more anxious than others. Finally, it was Sun Li's turn. Song Yu smiled but said: "Sun Li, how much did you mine today?" Sun Li answered honestly: "More than two hundred, today is not as lucky as yesterday." He had already made up his mind to keep a low profile in the future. And there was no way I would fall asleep in the mine in the future - I was so tired at the time. Therefore, it is estimated that even if Song Xiaoyi and Song Yu want to cause trouble for him in the future, there will be no chance. Even if his performance is not outstanding, he will not suffer any loss. "Hehe!" Song Yu sneered, he was indeed lucky! No wonder your Song brother will be merciless from now on! He casually opened Sun Li's small gourd and counted it. Sure enough, there were only two hundred and twenty-one. Although people are the most numerous among the crowd, they no longer have the instant kill advantage they had yesterday. Song Yu snorted coldly, and was about to throw the small gourd away, telling Sun Li to get out of here, when he suddenly noticed something among the more than two hundred ores that dazzled his eyes. "Huh?" Song Yu was stunned, raised his hand, and the ore flew out and fell into his hand. The expressions of several men around him changed drastically, and they exclaimed in unison: "The best ore graphite carbon crystal!" Everyone present understood what the best ore meant and were shocked: "What, the best ore came out!" Everyone immediately understood: It's Sun Li again! I thought he was "low-key" today, but it turns out he has such a skill! Chu Gaoyang complained: "Senior Brother Sun Li is so unkind" Song Yu¡¯s face was as red and purple as pig liver. Fortunately, those vicious sarcastic words were not spoken, otherwise he would have really lost his face today. He felt angry: This Sun Li is so abominable, he is clearly digging a hole for me to jump into! (I have something to do at noon, so I got up early and wrote a chapter to post first.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 287: A little greedy hand In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao suddenly reacted and was the first to accuse Sun Li: "You kid, why are you so careless? You don't even know how to pick out this kind of ore!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that this was Wu Yao's tactic of "the evildoer complains first", and he was extremely contemptuous: "Wu Ancestor, I only knew that you were a nonsense person before, but I didn't know whether you dared to do it or not. This The unique skill of knocking down and raking with one hand is really amazing!" Wu Yao was embarrassed, letting him really play rogue with Sun Li. After all, he couldn't pull this face off, so he had to say: "How do I know they are so worthless now? Although Mo Carbon Crystal is a good material, it is impossible. It¡¯s the best material¡­¡± In short, Wu Yao himself missed it. Sun Li secretly shook his head. Several subordinates around Song Yu nodded repeatedly: "Although it is only the lowest grade among the nine grades of top-grade materials, it is indeed top-grade material!" Song Yu said to Sun Lida with a dark face: "You hand over a piece of the best material, black carbon crystal, and I will write it down for you. What is the reward? It will be distributed tomorrow." He originally wanted to give Sun Li a look, but after thinking about it, Sun Li seemed to have endless luck. He couldn't get along with him, and he was just asking for discomfort. This is a mine after all. Although the realm of immortals is important, what kind of ore can be mined is the criterion for measuring the greatest value to everyone. As for the unhappiness in his heart just now, he could only hold his nose and endure it for now. If you want to take revenge, you have to wait until Sun Li's luck comes to an end in the future and his value drops. Sun Li didn't care. He bowed his hand to Song Yuyi and said, "Well, I'll help you, Senior Brother Song." The attitude was pretty good, and the anger in Song Yu's heart dissipated. The miners went back individually, and Song Yu took the collected ore to see Song Xiaoyi. ¡­¡­ Song Xiaoyi was entertaining a guest in his small courtyard. On the surface, the two of them were harmonious and laughing and joking, but even the maid Xiaomeng standing aside could see that there was a cold light in their eyes, and there was a hint of laughter in every joke. Thorn! "Guanshi Yi, you are really lucky. You have recruited so many miners at once. Ordinarily, with your network in Taihuangtian, you would never be able to get so much labor. Haha, don't you think so?" " Song Xiaoyi smiled, and in his slit eyes, a cold light flashed through: "The Fishery Manager has hands and eyes in the Taihuang Heaven, and has a huge network of connections, but you also have to recruit miners, I heard Your side has only mined more than 400 ores for two consecutive days. Is it possible that the fisherman will have to dig the mine himself? Hahaha!" Song Ziyu seemed to have a really good temper and didn't know how to get angry at all: "Hey, thank you for your concern, Manager Yi, but three hundred miners will arrive tomorrow. Once these people arrive, my output will immediately surpass the entire mine." It took a lot of effort for Yi Guanshi to turn around, but within a few days I was going to beat the leader of the entire mine back to his original form. Thinking about it, I really can¡¯t bear it." Song Xiaoyi's face turned cold, and finally he couldn't hold it any longer: "Huh, even if there are three hundred miners, we still don't know who will win! If the fish manager wants the leader of the mine, let's show him his real achievements!" "Hey, isn't this a joke? Why is Manager Yi so angry? If the three hundred miners can't get the leader, I will kill them. Why should Manager Yi deceive himself? Let's see! What kind of thing you were before, you will still be the same thing in the future. . When our miners arrive one after another, your false honor will be shattered." Song Xiaoyi was furious, but Song Yu's voice sounded outside: "Manager, what a happy event, a great happy event!" He ran in, and Song Xiaoyi scolded him: "What's the decency of being so flustered? Didn't you see I have guests here?" Song Yu had long heard the quarrel between the two men outside, and then he deliberately rushed in with a happy face. He was scolded by Song Xiaoyi and knelt on the ground with a plop: "Steward, today a top-quality ore came out of our mine. Carbon crystal!¡± Song Ziyu¡¯s face on the side looked like he had been slapped in the face. It was as ugly as it could be. As Song Yu said that, he held up the piece of black carbon crystal with both hands. Song Xiaoyi took it over and looked at it, and laughed: "It is indeed a black carbon crystal, good, good! Manager Yu, this ninth-level product will definitely not be in your eyes. Yes, your three hundred miners must be here, and they can mine as much as they want, hahaha!" Song Ziyu glared at him angrily. Everyone knows that the best ore is not so easy to find. It depends not on strength but on luck. Even if he has three thousand miners, he still won't be able to get the best ore if he is unlucky. The ninth grade is also the best! Song Xiaoyi was clearly trying to irritate him, but Song XiaoyiYou don't have the confidence that you can mine top-quality ore with just three hundred miners. There's no refuting it! His face turned purple, he snorted loudly and walked away! "Hahaha!" Song Xiaoyi raised his eyebrows and laughed up to the sky: "Happy, happy! The arrogance suppressed by these guys all these years finally comes out today!" The battle in the mad arena is straightforward and brutal. Whoever produces more is the boss. In the past, Song Xiaoyi was ranked in the middle to the bottom, even at the bottom when he was worse. He was often ridiculed by others, especially Song Ziyu, who relied on his small influence in the fairy couple family to suppress Song Xiaoyi in everything. The Ming Dynasty never lacked insinuations. , which made Song Xiaoyi angry and posted it. This time, Song Xiaoyi was lucky and recruited a large number of miners at once, and Xianyu became the leader of the entire mine. Song Ziyu endured it for two days, and finally recruited 300 miners from the fairy couple's home, and immediately ran over impatiently. Show off to Song Xiaoyi. But I didn¡¯t expect that I had already succeeded, but at the last moment I was severely disappointed by a piece of black carbon crystal. Song Xiaoyi was extremely happy and generous: "Who mined this black carbon crystal? It's so timely, there are many rewards!" Song Yu smiled bitterly and did not answer. Song Xiaoyi asked in surprise: "Is it still Sun Li?" "Who else could be there besides him?" Song Yu complained and told what happened today. Song Xiaoyi was dumbfounded for a long time, but also shook his head and said: "This kid is really nothing. Who can ignore a piece of top-quality ore? He is obviously playing a trick on you." ¡ª¡ªOld man Wu Yao can obviously ignore it! However, although Song Xiaoyi complained, there was no blame in his tone. Song Yu couldn't be angry with Sun Li at this time. Song Xiaoyi and him were one, Song Xiaoyi was insulted, and all of them couldn't hold their heads up in the mine. Today, Sun Li¡¯s black carbon crystal really came in too time. Song Xiaoyi shook his head: "This boy's luck is really good. Moreover, he is a bit like a lieutenant." Because of the appearance of this black carbon crystal, he slightly defeated his mortal enemy Song Ziyu, so he selectively forgot in his heart After all the bad impressions he had about Sun Li before - Song Xiaoyi had forgotten something at this time. He could choose to forget, but what about Sun Li? Will he forget all the harsh treatment he received before? "Well, I need to reward him well." Song Xiaoyi said. ¡­¡­ When everyone went to the mine the next day, the reward for Sun Li was also announced: one thousand fairy jade! This reward is not too high. Generally speaking, the ninth grade is equivalent to 500 fairy jade in the future. The reward given by Song Xiaoyi was doubled! And it¡¯s cashed out on the spot! Song Yu is usually on duty at the entrance of the mine, but today Song Xiaoyi came in person to present an "award" to Sun Li, which was also an encouragement to the miners. Song Xiaoyi said a few words of praise, but Sun Li looked calm, which made Song Xiaoyi feel a little disappointed. He felt that Sun Li should be excited and swear to death to repay the favor. An indifferent Sun Li went to the mines with the miners. Song Xiaoyi¡¯s previous awards and encouragement still had a certain effect. The miners were very motivated today! Sun Li absorbed all the fairy energy stored in the cave world last night, and his realm has been promoted to the first level of the human realm. In the second half of the night, he was setting up the Star Soul Formation. Now he has three thoughts that can release the formation tentacles. The speed of devouring immortal jade suddenly accelerated today. "Actually, in this kind of mixed ore layer, the distribution of top-grade ore also has certain rules, and it does not rely entirely on luck." Wu Yao explained casually in his mind. Wu Yao¡¯s theory is actually a ¡°rough¡± and ¡°directional¡± theory. The production of top-quality ore must also meet certain conditions, but these conditions are affected by various factors in the complex ore structure and become chaotic. Wu Yao¡¯s theory can only roughly deduce from the quantity, composition and other factors of various surrounding ores that the location of this mineral deposit has the highest probability of producing top-quality ores. Although it is just such a vague theory, the probability of mining is much higher than relying entirely on luck. Sun Li got Wu Yao's guidance and concentrated on absorbing the immortal jade. Before the day's work was about to end, he mined it like crazy. This time, Sun Li was unlucky. Although he had Wu Yao's guidance, he still couldn't find a piece of top-quality ore. Sun Li is not in a hurry, because with this crazy mining, he mined more than 600 ores today! If this is not greedy, Sun Li feels sorry for Luo Zu! More than six hundred coinsSun Li took half of the stones and sent them all to the cave world to enrich his material library. The remaining more than 300 pieces are still the most among all the miners. But just like yesterday, everyone¡¯s skills are getting better and better, and the mining harvest is getting bigger and bigger. In terms of numbers alone, although Sun Li was still in the lead, he no longer had the overwhelming advantage he had on the first day. (There were additional updates the day before yesterday and yesterday, but the monthly ticket ranking was still falling all the way. The tragedy continued today, with more people tipping than monthly tickets. I stared at these two numbers for a long time, and I really didn¡¯t know what to say. I am I like the two verbose sentences at the end of the chapter, but I really don¡¯t want to talk about the monthly tickets all the time. However, I don¡¯t have monthly tickets for the outbreak, so I can only continue to be a resentful woman and keep nagging: monthly tickets, please give me more) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 288: Beiming Pearl Song Xiaoyi was full of expectations in his small courtyard. After finally waiting for Song Yu, he rushed up and asked anxiously: "How is it?! Did Sun Li mine the best ore?" Song Yu smiled bitterly: "Boss, that is the best ore. If you can guess it every day, can it still be called the best?" Song Xiaoyi himself also laughed: "I was confused. What was the result today?" Song Yu reported and emphasized: "Although Sun Li did not mine the best ore, he still has the largest amount of ore." Song Xiaoyi frowned: "Have you ever felt that this kid is hiding his clumsiness?" Song Yu had already noticed it and nodded: "I thought so too. He was so amazing on the first day, but then everyone's memories continued to improve, but he seemed to be standing still. But he always remained in the first place in terms of quantity. one!" "He is worried about being too pushy, but he doesn't want to lower the number all at once to arouse suspicion. This kid still has a lot of potential to be tapped." Song Xiaoyi touched his chin and thought about it seriously. He couldn't help but wonder, Song Ziyu's 300 miners were already in place, and today was only the first day in the mine. He had just received news that 4,500 ores had been produced there today! On his side, the number of people is too different. Only 1,600 pieces were produced today, and they have been suppressed by others. This made Song Xiaoyi feel very uncomfortable. He estimated that the reason why Song Ziyu didn't come to show off was simply because he hadn't mined the best ore yet. But there are three hundred miners there, and Song Ziyu's mine is bigger and richer than his, so it will only be a matter of time before the best ore is mined. It won¡¯t be long before Song Ziyu comes over to challenge him in a show of force. Song Xiaoyi doesn¡¯t want to experience that feeling again! ¡­¡­ Sun Li didn't know that he was deliberately hiding his ability, but others still saw it out. He is obsessed with cultivation, as if he has returned to the time when he visited Subaoshan, with no distractions and only pursuing the great path! With the consumption of thousands of immortal jades every day, even the top faction heads of Taihuang Tiandu do not have such luxury as him! With the support of such huge resources, on his third night as a miner, Sun Li broke through the first level of the Perfect Realm and successfully entered the second level. By actual calculation, within three days, Sun Li absorbed the fairy spirit energy from 14,000 fairy jades! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Sun Li still followed the steps. During the day, he mines ores as a side job, mainly absorbing fairy jade. In the evening, he used the fairy spirit energy stored in the cave world to practice and set up the Star Soul Formation. In terms of cultivation, Sun Li already has the physique of an immortal, but his realm lags behind the Perfect Realm. Even if he is promoted from the Perfect Realm to the Sage Realm overnight, there will be no problem of "floating foundations" because he is an immortal himself. . So the progress is very fast, but the foundation is still solid. As for the Star Soul Basic Formation, Sun Li became more and more proficient and deployed it faster and faster. He had already derived twelve thoughts into the formation tentacles. Now every night, I can complete the formation arrangement of two thoughts. It won¡¯t take long for all thirty-six thoughts to extend their formation tentacles. At that time, Sun Li will need to continue to increase the number of stacks of the Star Soul Basic Array. The more layers there are, the longer the array's tentacles will be, and the faster it will absorb the fairy jade. Sun Li worked hard at mining ores, increasing the number of mines to four hundred per day, maintaining his leading edge. But in fact, most of the ore he mined went into his own pocket. In the past few days, he mined according to Wu Yao's theory and found three top-quality ores. "Two of them are eighth-level products, and one is a seventh-level product, both of which are higher than the previous black carbon crystals. On the seventh day, Sun Li got another eighth-grade ore Beiming Pearl. Taking this ore, Sun Li's first reaction was to throw it directly into his material library, but Luo Huan reminded him: "It's almost time to hand over a piece." Sun Li now definitely belongs to the "privileged class" among miners. Under normal circumstances, neither Song Yu nor Song Xiaoyi would care about him. Sun Li's secret plan largely benefited from this "privilege" and was able to progress smoothly and silently. But Luo Huan knew very well that this kind of privilege needs to be constantly strengthened with "surprises". Sun Li has always maintained the largest number of ores. Everyone gradually got used to it and felt dull. This privilege will also weaken as the feeling becomes dull. So Luo Huan wanted to remind Sun Li and constantly strengthen this feeling. The eighth-grade ore is one grade higher than the previous ninth-grade top grade. This quantity is just right!   Moreover, Sun Li has been "quiet" for several days and needs some stimulating contributions to re-establish his privileges. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha!" A long laugh sounded outside the courtyard gate, and the wild laughter wanted to be heard by the entire mining area. Song Xiaoyi was checking accounts inside, sighing secretly, what was supposed to come will come back after all. Sure enough, a figure flashed at the entrance of the courtyard, and Song Ziyu strode in, holding a crystal ore in his hand. As soon as he came in, he said to Song Xiaoyi impatiently: "Manager Yi, come and take a look. In my mine, today A red fire stone marrow was mined, hehe, this is also the ninth grade of the best, and its ranking among the ninth grade of the best, if I remember correctly, must be above the black carbon crystal." Song Xiaoyi looked gloomy and looked at Song Ziyu without saying a word. Song Ziyu has been holding it in for a long time. When a mine in the past collapsed, Song Xiaoyi unexpectedly got lucky and dragged him away! What is Song Xiaoyi? In front of him, Song Ziyu, he was just a small fish! You actually stepped on his head for so long! Finally, let him step back hard today! This red fire stone marrow can definitely defeat all the "achievements" that Song Xiaoyi can achieve! "Hahaha, you were self-aware before, and you are right. The black carbon crystal is only the ninth grade. The three hundred miners on my side can mine it easily. Look, isn't there a red carbon crystal now? Fire stone marrow? Black carbon crystal is really nothing "Guan Yi, from now on, I, Song Ziyu, will be the leader of the mine again. You can enjoy it as long as you like it. You don't really want to keep it forever, do you?" People need to know whether you have the strength or not. If you keep occupying that position, it will definitely be a disaster" Song Yu really ran over excitedly this time. He didn't hear Song Ziyu inside, so he rushed in and said with a red face: "Steward, Steward, what great news, Sun Liyou mined a piece of top quality Ore, eighth-grade top grade Beiming Pearl and Jade!¡± Song Ziyu¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he almost cursed: You, mother, are always here waiting for me on purpose, right? What a coincidence! ? I just released a ninth-level product here, and you dug out a piece of eighth-level product? Song Yu raised the piece of Beiming Pearl and Jade with both hands. Song Xiaoyi felt so comfortable. It was so refreshing to eat iced watermelon in the dog days of summer! He took the Beiming Pearl without saying a word, holding it in his hand and looking at Song Ziyu proudly. Song Ziyu snorted angrily, put away his red fire stone marrow, retracted it into his sleeve, and left in depression. Song Xiaoyi shouted from behind: "Guanshi Yu, I'm really sorry. I know you have been coveting this leader for a long time, but there is nothing you can do about it. Even though I have this strength and this position, I still have to sit for a while" Song Xiaoyi and Song Yu laughed together. After driving away Song Ziyu, Song Xiaoyi excitedly slapped the table: "Reward, reward, reward! There will be rewards! This kid is so good at making us proud, hahaha" All previous suspicions about Sun Li were gone. There was no doubt that Lin Changyong's special emphasis on Sun Li being different was well-founded. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was at the residence of a group of miners and learned about the role of his eighth-grade Beiming bead and jade today. The miners were talking enthusiastically, and they were reminded of the black carbon crystal Sun Li had before. Sun Li couldn't laugh or cry, who is lucky? Isn¡¯t it because Song Xiaoyi¡¯s luck is so incredible? In every crisis, a top-quality ore always appears! I just handed over the Beiming Pearl today because of my blessings. I never expected that it would be hit at the critical time. "Sun Li, just wait. There will be at least two thousand fairy jade tomorrow!" Chu Gaoyang said a little jealously. After he finished speaking, he hurried out. Sun Li wondered: "What are you doing so late?" Someone on the side laughed and said, "Sun Li, just leave him alone. What else can you do at this late hour? The sky is dark and the moon is dark, and the tryst becomes more and more emotional." "Hahaha!" The crowd burst into laughter, and Chu Gaoyang's old face turned red: "You dirty guys, I don't have the same experience as you." Then he opened the door and left in a hurry. Sun Li smiled, it was probably that cute girl. The miners live together, but the difference is that Sun Li has his own independent courtyard. Others only have one stone hut per person. This is also one of Sun Li's privileges. Who wants a yard? Yes, as long as he can replace Sun Li and become the miner who contributes the most. This task is almost impossible to complete. ¡­¡­ This night, Sun Li¡¯s stateThat's right, the spirit energy that swallowed up the fairy spirit in the cave world has already faintly touched the threshold of the second peak of the Perfect Realm. In the second half of the night, he was even more efficient and completed the arrangement of the three thought formations. In this way, he has fifteen thoughts that can send out formation tentacles. When he went to work the next morning, Chu Gaoyang was still in high spirits, and he didn¡¯t know what he did last night. When the miners arrived at the entrance of Kuang Cave, they saw Song Xiaoyi standing there with his hands behind his back, waiting for something. Seeing everyone coming, Song Xiaoyi showed a rare smile: "Sun Li, come out. These are two thousand fairy jade as a reward for the Beiming jade you handed in yesterday. Work hard and keep up the good work!" Sun Li took the small gourd and bowed solemnly: "Thank you, steward." This little gourd will have to be handed in later and can be taken back when it comes out. "You have all seen that I have clear rewards and punishments! I will not be stingy with those who have made merit. Everyone has worked hard, and you have found the best ore, and I will also reward you heavily!" "yes!" Everyone responded in agreement. Song Yu waited until the voice fell, then looked at Song Xiaoyi, who nodded, and then he announced loudly: "Enter the mine¡ª¡ª" (I would like to adjust the update time. How about the first update being earlier?) (To be continued. Please search for Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 289: How to See You (Part 1) Chu Gaoyang clung to Sun Li and suddenly pulled him slightly. Sun Li was slightly surprised. Chu Gaoyang winked at him and whispered: "Slow down, I have something to tell you." Sun Li slowed down and the two of them fell to the back. When they arrived at their respective mines, Chu Gaoyang stooped and followed Sun Li into his mine. After entering, Chu Gaoyang looked outside a little worriedly. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he said to Sun Li: "Do you want to change places?" Sun Li was stunned: "What did you say?" Chu Gaoyang said again: "I'm here to ask for someone else. As soon as you leave, Song Xiaoyi will no longer have any capital. If you go, they guarantee that there will still be 10,000 pieces of fairy jade every year, but you can mine it How about you tacitly agreeing to take 10% of the ore yourself?" Sun Li glanced at him in surprise, and Chu Gaoyang waved his hands and said, "I'm just passing on a message, I won't leave. At least Song Xiaoyi took us in when we were in danger." "But you are different from me. Song Xiaoyi has always been very discriminatory towards you. Now that you have such a good opportunity, think about it seriously." " Sun Li was a little confused: "Who asked you to come?" "Who else can it be? Song Ziyu." "Why do you still have a relationship with Song Ziyu?" Chu Gaoyang blurted out: "It's not with Song Ziyu, it's withhis maid Yuan Zhu." Sun Li: "" After being stunned for a while, he finally regained his composure and asked, "Did you go to see Yuan Zhu last night?" "Well, what do you think?" Sun Li shook his head, not wanting to condemn him anymore: "Let me think about it." "Okay." Chu Gaoyang got out and said, "Reply as soon as possible so that I can reply to you over there." "You want to have a chance to see Miss Yuanzhu again, right?" Chu Gaoyang raised his thumb: "He who knows me is a senior brother!" After sending Chu Gaoyang away, Sun Li thought for a moment that this matter was dispensable to him. Why tacitly allow him to deduct 10%? Even if he is on Song Xiaoyi's side, he can take as much as he wants. Recently, Song Xiaoyi had acquiesced to many of his privileges, so why did he have to move places and go through all the trouble? This toss-up offended Song Xiaoyi, and he was still unsure what would happen. He stayed in this mining area just to absorb the spirit of the fairy in a stable manner and improve his realm. Therefore, he just listened to what Chu Gaoyang said and passed it by without taking it to heart. I continued to absorb fairy jade throughout the day, and then when work was about to end, I mined like crazy for a while. Today, I had average luck. I didn¡¯t find the best ore, but I did harvest more than 800 ordinary ores. Sun Li collected half of them in his cave world. Wu Yao¡¯s theory can greatly increase the probability of harvesting the best ore, and one can be harvested in almost three days. As Sun Li's experience increases in the future, it is estimated that it can be increased to one every two days. But this premise is that Sun Li did not mine with all his heart. If he mined all day long, one mine a day would probably not be a problem. If you are lucky, you might get two coins a day. Chu Gaoyang waited until night and saw no response from Sun Li. Before going to bed, he quietly found Sun Li outside his yard and knocked on the door: "Senior Brother Sun?" When Sun Li heard that it was him, he opened the door and invited him in. He said straightforwardly: "Let's forget about that matter. Thank him for his kindness on my behalf." Chu Gaoyang was not surprised: "Okay, I knew this price wouldn't impress you." Sun Li wanted to say that wasn't the case, but he didn't know how to explain it, so he just let him think. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??? After a night of silence, we continued to work in the mines the next day. When we came back in the evening, Chu Gaoyang quietly followed Sun Li: "Do you have anything to do tonight? Someone's treating me to Xiaoranju. How about going to Xiaoranju?" Sun Li was surprised: "Where is Xiaoranju?" Chu Gaoyang slapped his forehead: "It's my fault, you probably don't even know where Xiaoranju is." Sun Li secretly thought, nonsense, we are not as well-informed as you. "This mining area is not a backwater." He pointed in one direction: "After passing three mines over there, there is an open space that was mined in the early years. It was later filled in. It is a place similar to a fairy market. They sell some products from the fairy world, such as fairy utensils, elixirs, materials, etc. There are also restaurants and restaurants that use various delicious dishes made with ingredients rich in fairy spirit. After eating, not only can you satisfy your appetite, but you can also It can greatly improve your cultivation level." Sun Li secretly thought, back then Yu Zhong treated himself to a mealIsn't that what the meal was like? "And Xiaoranju is the best among all restaurants. Not only does it have delicious Xianjia banquets, but there are also some other items" Chu Gaoyang said this and smiled ambiguously. Sun Li also understood. He immediately shook his head and refused simply: "I won't go." Chu Gaoyang was stunned: "Why are you doing this? I have good intentions, and you know how much a meal costs in Xiaoranju? Why bother with being a giant thousands of miles away" Sun Li waved his hand: "I don't go because of anything else. I can't accept the 'other projects' you mentioned." Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya were still in the lower realm, and Sun Li suddenly ascended. Although it was not what he wanted, he couldn't do it no matter what if he was asked to visit the ji and courtyard in the fairy world. Chu Gaoyang understood, nodded and said: "Okay, let me go and talk about it." As soon as Chu Gaoyang left, it was already the next day when news came back. Sun Li has completed the arrangement of six thought star soul arrays in the past two days. Now, twenty-one thoughts can absorb the fairy jade, and the speed has greatly increased. In the evening, Chu Gaoyang came again, and this time he said very seriously: "Senior Brother Sun, there is no problem this time. The other party changed the location to the VIP table. It is a serious restaurant without all the messy business." Sun Li smiled secretly: "Are you disappointed?" Chu Gaoyang shook his head repeatedly: "No, senior brother said so, Gao Yang felt angry in his heart! I am a decent person, okay?" Sun Li looked at him: "Is it because Miss Yuanzhu is watching from the side?" Chu Gaoyang laughed dryly and did not deny it. ¡­¡­ The mining area does not restrict the personal freedom of the miners, and they can completely control their time after work. However, if miners in each mine want to leave the camp, they need to report to their team leader. The reason why everyone hasn¡¯t gone out at night for a while is entirely because of the lack of information. They don¡¯t even know that there is such a fairy market in the mining area. ¡°And even if we knew it, we don¡¯t have much money now, so few people would want to go. Chu Gaoyang and Sun Li spoke to team leader Lin Zuke, then left the camp and went to the mining area Xianshi. This fairy market is not big, but it is very lively. As the number of miners increases, it will definitely become more lively in the future. After all, the fairy market is a fairy market, and there will not be the phenomenon of soliciting business on the street. The streets are noisy, mostly the sounds of the immortals who come here to spend money chatting with each other. Chu Gaoyang led Sun Li, inquired all the way, and followed the instructions of others to find the VIP seat. Chu Gaoyang was not idle on the way, and said to Sun Li: "I heard that although today's VIP seats do not have those messy items, the actual consumption is higher than the Xiaoranju we booked last time. It is said that Gaopeng Restaurant has branches throughout the Daluo world, from Taihuangtian to Yuqingtian! It is said that the boss behind the scenes is extremely powerful and ambitious. The strange thing is that Gao Pengzao does not provide that kind of service. Many people think that as long as Gao Pengzao is added, Gao Pengzao will immediately become the number one restaurant in the Da Luo world. " While talking, an eight-story glazed building appeared in front of the street. It was brightly lit and radiant. Every object was extraordinary. Just looking at the momentum, it was not a place for ordinary people to spend money. On the third floor of this vast glazed building, there is a gold-lettered signboard: VIP seats! Chu Gaoyang was overjoyed: "We're here." He dragged Sun Li forward quickly. There were many people waiting at the door of the building. A slender girl saw Chu Gaoyang from a distance and waved quickly: "Gao Yang, Gao Yang, here." Chu Gaoyang hurried over and said with a smile, "Yuanzhu, why are you still waiting here?" Sun Li stood aside, the two of them looked at each other affectionately, making him shake his head. "Is this Senior Brother Sun Li? My Lord has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me." Yuan Zhu gave Chu Gaoyang a gentle look and came to greet Sun Li. He led the two of them upstairs, and when they arrived at a private room on the third floor, they heard a loud laugh from inside: "Hahaha, Mr. Sun Li, I have long admired your name! I finally meet you today, it's so good!" Yuan Zhu opened the delicate bamboo curtain, and Song Ziyu had already stood up to greet him in the private room, with a smile on his face. Sun Li was also polite and slightly cupped his hand: "Guan Yu is showing love to me. I'm just a miner. He's not worthy of Guan Yu having to submit to me at all costs." Song Ziyu glanced at him, and Yuan Zhu stopped Chu Gaoyang from behind. The two of them were fooling around somewhere. Sun Li was left talking to Song Ziyu. Song Ziyu smiled and said: "Sir, please take a seat. You're welcome. You and I both know that you should be like this."Encounter. " Sun Li sat down modestly, Song Ziyu clapped his hands, and a group of fairies filed in from outside, placing delicacies one after another on the table. Those ingredients exude a strong fairy spirit. Song Ziyu picked up the chopsticks: "Sir, please use it, don't waste it." Sun Li always liked this kind of tonic. He ate with chopsticks while Song Ziyu looked on and smiled. "Come here, serve the wine!" Another fairy came up with fine wine and filled the glasses for the two of them. "Here, let me toast you sir!" Song Ziyu picked up the wine glass, and Sun Li touched it with him and drank it all in one gulp. I don¡¯t know what the ingredients of this fairy wine are. It is extremely refreshing. After you drink it, a strong fairy spirit bursts out in your body. The wine has passed three rounds, and the food has passed the five flavors. Sun Li also put down his chopsticks very knowingly. He felt the fairy spirit in his body. This meal was roughly equivalent to swallowing six hundred fairy jade! Song Ziyu also put down his chopsticks and smiled slightly: "I wonder what you think of me, sir?" Sun Li was startled for a moment, thought about it, and thought to himself: You are so unlucky! (Dear friends, first of all, I finished the second chapter shirtless so early. Obviously there will be a third update in the evening! Then, the highlight is to recommend a book written by a little fellow today: "My Father's Name is Han Fu". ISBN. :2785931, I took a few glances, and it¡¯s still pretty good. Everyone is welcome to join in!) (To be continued. Please search for Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 290: How to See You (Part 2) Third update! Isn't it unlucky to bump into Sun Li's hand twice in a row? Two top-quality ores made Song Ziyu feel disgraced and embarrassed like never before. "You can't say this," Sun Li smiled: "It's really hard to make rash comments when you come out of this place." Song Ziyu waved his hand and said: "I made a fool of myself at Song Xiaoyi's place, and my husband must know it. I guess in his heart, or in the hearts of all the miners, I am just an arrogant and domineering dude, right?" Sun Li smiled and said nothing. Song Ziyu nodded and said, "It's not my fault, sir, but I do have a bit of a flamboyant temper, but that doesn't mean that I can't accomplish anything." He looked at Sun Li, put his hands on his knees, leaned forward slightly, and said sincerely: "Sir, I have great ambitions!" "Sir, you are not a thing in the pool. This mining area cannot trap you and me" Sun Lixiao interrupted: "I'm just a person in the realm of perfection" Song Ziyu shook his head: "Sir, if you continue to look down on Ziyu, you are looking down on Ziyu. When you entered the mining area, you were at the first level of the Ultimate Human Realm. What about now? In less than ten days, you have already reached the peak of the second level of the Ultimate Human Realm. If I am not wrong in my estimation, , in three days at most, Sir will break through to the third level of the Perfect Realm! At this speed, Mr. will be able to enter the fairyland in less than a year. I have also inquired about what happened to you before. The conclusion that you are inherently deficient is simply a joke. How difficult is it to ascend to the heavenly tribulation? To be able to ascend to the level of a real person, I am afraid that you will be the first person in the entire Da Luo world! With Mr.¡¯s potential, diving in this bay in Song¡¯s mining area cannot support Mr. this real dragon! " Sun Li was silent. Song Ziyu had indeed worked hard, and even found out his experience in the Mapolin family. "My previous price may not be sincere enough, so I will offer the most sincere price at once. Your annual salary is 30,000 immortal jade, and you can keep 50% of the ore you mine!" Although Sun Li was not moved, he was surprised by Song Ziyu's "generosity". Seeing his unexpected expression, Song Ziyu smiled and said: "Sir, you might as well think about it seriously. What I can give you is not just these, but more importantly, I will give him enough respect. You are by no means a simple person here." Miner. In addition, my advantage over Song Xiaoyi is that I can take my husband out of here in the future, but Song Xiaoyi, even if he sits as the leader of the mining area for decades, he will still be manipulated by others, and he is still not free. Are you going to stay, let alone sir?" "Wow!" The bamboo curtain was suddenly opened, and Song Xiaoyi stood at the door with an angry face, glaring at Song Ziyu fiercely: "Song Ziyu, what you did is too unethical, isn't it?!" Song Ziyu chuckled, and his frivolous side showed up again: "Guanshi Yi is here, what's wrong with me? Mr. Sun and I were eating, drinking and chatting, what are you worried about? The miner is not your slave." "You!" Song Xiaoyi glared at him fiercely and grabbed Sun Li's wrist: "Let's go!" Sun Li frowned inadvertently. Song Ziyu didn¡¯t stop him and allowed Song Xiaoyi to pull Sun Li away. Then he happily poured a cup of wine and sucked it into his mouth. ¡­¡­ "What did that guy say to you? Don't believe him, he is the best at deceiving people. What conditions did he offer you? Don't worry, I will never treat you badly if you stay. What conditions did he offer you?" In the seat of distinguished guests, Song Xiaoyi was very forbearing. As soon as he exited the eight-story glazed building, all kinds of questions came to him like a barrage of questions. Judging from his various behaviors in and out of the VIP seats, Sun Li secretly thought that the backstage of the VIP seats looked indeed extraordinary, and Song Xiaoyi entered with his tail between his legs and did not dare to act recklessly. Even speaking out loud is timid. Faced with Song Xiaoyi's barrage of posts, Sun Li seemed very casual and replied: "He just told him his conditions and wanted me to come over." Sun Li really has no intention of going there. Song Ziyu's words are undoubtedly very encouraging, and the conditions offered are indeed very sincere. Sun Li is not without ambition, but the problem is that first, Song Ziyu chose the wrong time, and second, Song Ziyu's structure is still too small. Sun Li¡¯s current focus is on safety, and he doesn¡¯t need to consider income at all. Even if he considers it, he will not be inferior to Song Ziyu if he is here with Song Xiaoyi. Song Ziyu¡¯s self-proclaimed ¡°grand¡± future plan was nothing but a joke in Sun Li¡¯s eyes. In other words, no matter how you look at it, it feels like children playing house. Sun Li¡¯s goal is to enter the Eternal Immortal Palace at the eighth level of Dingying, while Song Ziyu¡¯s ultimate goal is still trapped in the Taihuang Heaven. From Sun Li's point of view, if we use the phrase "summer insects cannot talk about ice",Maybe it's a bit mean, but it's true. Therefore, he would not consider Song Ziyu's proposal at all, and he would be indifferent to Song Xiaoyi's "nervousness" and deal with it casually. Such a response was worth pondering in the eyes of Song Xiaoyi. So along the way, Song Xiaoyi stopped talking and lowered his head in deep thought. Return to your mine. It was already late at night. He sent Sun Li back first, and before leaving, he comforted him with kind words: "Sun Li, don't think too much, don't worry, staying here with me is definitely much better than going to Song Ziyu's place." Sun Li nodded and entered his small courtyard. When Song Xiaoyi came out, no matter how late it was, he immediately called Song Yu to discuss it. Song Xiaoyi was furious at Chu Gaoyang's behavior and wanted to arrest him immediately to punish him, but Song Yu stopped him: "You can't take care of things. Chu Gaoyang has the best relationship with Sun Li. If you punish Chu Gaoyang, I'm afraid Sun Li will be punished." Throw yourself at Song Ziyu faster." After Song Xiaoyi became angry, he thought of this and gasped: "Write this down. When there is a chance in the future, I will not spare this bastard lightly! If you dare to poach me, you will live impatiently!" Song Yu nodded and said: "Of course. But the top priority is how to keep Sun Li." Song Xiaoyi and his men looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. Who would have thought that half a month ago, they were not optimistic about the innate Ascension Immortal. They gave Lin Changyong a face and took Sun Li in as a "homeless person". In just half a month, he became the whole world. The hottest guy in the mine! "You should still ask Brother Lin for advice." At this time, Song Xiaoyi finally remembered Lin Changyong. ¡­¡­ Lin Changyong and Lin Zuke have been very leisurely recently. Song Xiaoyi wanted these people in his hands. He took Lin Changyong in and gave them and his son a position. In fact, Song Xiaoyi did a good job. After all, he was relying on others. Of course, he could not have as much power as he did in the Lin family. Song Xiaoyi invited Lin Changyong over late at night. When Song Xiaoyi explained the matter, seeing Lin Changyong's face, he quickly said: "Brother Lin, I know it was a mistake not to listen to you." What Lin Changyong wanted to say was preempted by Song Xiaoyi, who also blocked his next words, making him very uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Lin Changyong said: "I feel maybe you don't believe it, but I really feel that Sun Li is an emotional person." Song Xiaoyi and Song Yu looked at each other. This sentence hit their weak point, because from the beginning, the "relationship" between them and Sun Li was not so harmonious. When it came to playing the emotional card, the two of them were too far apart. Song Xiaoyi really regrets it now. He should have listened more to Lin Changyong back then. If he had been a little nicer to Sun Li at that time, he wouldn't have been as passive as he is now! "It's a pity that he doesn't have the ability to look back in time, so there's no use regretting it. Song Yu felt a little aggrieved and blurted out: "We are already in the realm of immortals, why can't we distinguish between rationality and sensibility clearly? Are we focusing on emotions? Could this thing help him improve his realm and make a difference in the immortal world?" Lin Changyong stopped talking. He had already given his opinion. In fact, he had similar understanding to Song Yu before. Even if I was optimistic about Sun Li at the beginning, it was out of an "investment". But during this period, he encountered great changes and shared weal and woe with Sun Li. He had a vague feeling that even if we reached the immortal realm and could see all the gains and losses clearly, we might not necessarily be so cold-blooded. Immortals and immortals, after all, still occupy the word "human". Song Xiaoyi sent Lin Changyong away and came back to discuss with Song Yu for a while. The two of them didn't think it was too late to make up for the situation, but decided that since playing the emotional card didn't work, they would simply use more benefits to keep Sun Li. ¡­¡­ Chu Gaoyang feels a little confident. He knows that Song Xiaoyi will definitely not do anything to him. Even if Song Xiaoyi does take action, he can go to Song Ziyu through Miss Yuanzhu. No matter how you look at it, Song Ziyu¡¯s place is more promising than Song Xiaoyi¡¯s. So he returned to the miners' residence shortly afterwards. Unexpectedly, before he could lie down, Song Yu appeared at the door. Song Yu didn¡¯t have a good look on Chu Gaoyang, so he picked him up by the neck and dragged him to Song Xiaoyi¡¯s yard. Song Yu is in the eighth-grade Dingying realm, while Chu Gaoyang is only in the ninth-grade Zhuguang realm. The difference of one level is huge. Chu Gaoyang was holding back a fire in his heart, but in front of Song Yu, he really had no power to fight back. "Boom!" Song Yu was thrown hardOn the ground, Chu Gaoyang was extremely angry, but he did not dare to show it. Song Xiaoyi was sitting on a Taishi chair, high up. As soon as Chu Gaoyang stood up, Song Yu kicked him in the knee from behind, causing Chu Gaoyang to kneel on the ground with a plop. Song Yu¡¯s gloomy voice came from behind: ¡°Who told you to get up? Kneel down!¡± Chu Gaoyang lowered his head, his eyes filled with anger! Song Xiaoyi, while playing with a red fire jade finger on his thumb, said lightly: "Chu Gaoyang, you are so bold!" The voice used magical powers from the immortal realm, as if tens of thousands of magic bees were buzzing and buzzing in Chu Gaoyang's mind. He had a splitting headache, twitched all over and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. With that short sentence, the demonic sound turned into nine faint gray-white rings, circling around Chu Gaoyang, and lasted for a full cup of tea before dissipating. Chu Gaoyang¡¯s clothes were soaked with cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. He was lying on the ground panting, his eyes dull. (The third update is here. It finally rained today and I feel much better. There is a cool breeze. After typing every day for the past few days, I really feel that it is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 291: General Manager "Hmph!" Song Xiaoyi snorted coldly: "You think I don't dare to punish you, right? Don't forget, you are you, and Sun Li is Sun Li! It is a simple truth that you have no strength and want to take shelter from others. I don¡¯t even understand, I really don¡¯t understand how you cultivated to your current level and how you ascended to the immortal world!¡± Chu Gaoyang still didn't speak, as if he hadn't recovered from the pain just now. "What benefit did you get from taking Song Ziyu? You actually took such a desperate risk." Song Xiaoyi asked casually, and then snorted: "I won't ask any more. No matter what it is, you can take it as long as you take it. This punishment will be recorded for you." Got off. Now get back here, and in the next few days, I will honestly persuade Sun Li to stay here, otherwise, I guarantee you will regret coming to the fairy world!" "get out!" Song Yu picked up Chu Gaoyang and threw him out of the yard. Chu Gaoyang fell heavily to the ground, then got up numbly and slowly left. Out of the perception range of Song Xiaoyi and the two of them, Chu Gaoyang's dead fish-like eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light! He already regretted coming to the fairy world. How majestic is it in the lower realm? In the fairy world, you have to put your tail between your legs and be a human being, and you have to pretend to be a grandson everywhere and be insulted by others! Chu Gaoyang looked up to the sky and sighed: Why bother? "Ascended Immortals are all the best among the many monks in the lower world who compete with each other. They are tough-minded and Chu Gaoyang is no exception. Today's humiliation will be repaid a thousand times in the future!" ¡­¡­ Song Yu was a little worried: "Steward, will this be counterproductive?" Song Xiaoyi sneered: "Could it be that this guy colluded with outsiders to poach me, and I still need to praise him? If I didn't kill him on the spot and let him take credit for his crime, he should be grateful!" Song Yu thought about it. If Sun Li hadn't been so important, Chu Gaoyang would have been executed immediately. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Sun Li suddenly felt at ease. Song Xiaoyi also offered the same price as Song Ziyu. Then he left it for Sun Li to consider. Sun Li probably understood what happened next. It was a contest between Song Ziyu and Song Xiaoyi. The price given by the two people could not be higher, so they simply faced off directly. Sun Li was also happy to be free. He practiced step by step every day and had already constructed the seven-layer Star Soul Basic Formation with thirty-six thoughts and stretched out the tentacles of the formation. Thirty-six thoughts were racing through the mines, and when they encountered fairy jade, they would pounce on it and devour it. In one day, Sun Li could swallow tens of thousands of fairy jade. Soon the immortal jade around him was exhausted, and his thoughts began to cautiously expand around him, swallowing up the immortal jade in other people's mines. The effect of such a massive accumulation of fairy energy is also very obvious. Sun Li easily passed the third level of the Perfect Realm. After two days of accumulation, he reached the third level of the Perfect Realm. The "dark domain" in the acupuncture points is not "satisfied" by devouring enough fairy spirit energy. In fact, the major acupoints that have completed this stage of cultivation, such as Yintang point and Tanzhong point, have more powerful chaotic swallowing power. . Even Sun Li himself could feel the terror of this power. This is just the Immortal Realm. If one day, he really enters the Immortal Realm, what will it be like? ! After all thirty-six thoughts constructed the seven-layer star soul base formation, Sun Li's next task was to continue stacking formations. Sun Li has become proficient in the formation techniques. In one night, Sun Li increased the Star Soul Basic Array in one thought by fourteen levels. Now, there are twenty-one Star Soul Basic Arrays superimposed in this thought. After arranging the formation, Sun Li had a thought in his mind, and the formation tentacles of the thought spread out and were already dozens of feet long. In Sun Li's Yuan Shen's field of vision, the thought was like a huge luminous jellyfish. Dragging a long tail of light, floating in the void, it is extremely beautiful. The next day, this thought became very powerful. The energy of the fairy spirit absorbed by one thought was stronger than a dozen others! This greatly encouraged Sun Li. After going back in the evening, he worked harder and quickly turned his second idea into a superposition of twenty-one formations. He actually hoped that this peaceful "life" could continue. He safely entered the eighth-grade Dingying in the mining area, and then left the mining area and went to Yongxian Palace. But he himself knows that this is a luxury. Song Ziyu and Song Xiaoyi, who were fighting endlessly, finally brought the lawsuit to Wang Peng, the mine manager. The information came from the "well-informed" Chu Gaoyang - Chu Gaoyang didn't tell Sun Li what happened that night. He knew that if he said it, Sun Li would probably stand up for him, but Chu Gaoyang was also an ascended immortal, and he had once dominated the world in the lower realms and said the right thing. You must avenge yourself! Being fuckedHumiliation, get your lost dignity back! Wang Peng is well-known in the mining area. The Song Mine has appointed a man named Wang as the general manager. It is conceivable that Wang Peng either has a background or has amazing methods. Song Ziyu¡¯s reason was: Sun Li wanted to come over on his own. Song Xiaoyi¡¯s reason is: Song Ziyu is too unreasonable to poach people secretly. It was also very difficult for Wang Peng to receive this case. There had never been a case of fighting for miners before. In fact, there were only a few miners before, so how could something like this happen? It is said that Wang Peng called Song Ziyu and Song Xiaoyi together, and sat there listening to the two men pointing at each other and cursing each other without getting angry at all. The two cursed for more than an hour, and Wang Peng finally understood the cause and effect of the matter. He waved his white, fat, stubby little hand and ordered to go down and bring Sun Li to me tomorrow. As soon as Chu Gaoyang¡¯s news was finished, Song Yu¡¯s voice sounded outside: ¡°Sun Li, come out for a moment, the manager wants to see you.¡± Chu Gaoyang was still in Sun Li's room at this time. He winked at Sun Li. Sun Li nodded and got up and went out, closing the door behind him. Song Yu, who was still outside the courtyard, didn't realize that Chu Gaoyang was there at all. When the two of them left, Chu Gaoyang secretly shook his head. Although Song Ziyu was frivolous, he did know how to treat virtuous corporals. Even just the gesture makes people feel comfortable. But Song Xiaoyi is far behind in this aspect. ¡°I came to Sun Li at this time, obviously to explain what I can and cannot say when Manager Wang summons me tomorrow. But how to choose tomorrow depends on Sun Li's thoughts. "He still sent Song Yu to summon Sun Li at this time, but refused to go there in person. He was really arrogant. ¡­¡­ Song Yu briefly told Sun Li the things on the way, which were actually the things Chu Gaoyang told Sun Li just now. When Sun Li listened, he acted as if it was the first time he heard it. Then Song Yu said: "Sun Li, the manager treats you well. You also have many privileges here. Song Ziyu said it nicely. I don't know what will happen when you really go. Take care of yourself and don't make mistakes." Sun Li nodded, agreeing. When he met Song Xiaoyi, just as he had guessed before, Song Xiaoyi added some more bargaining chips in addition to his previous promises, such as never restricting his freedom, allowing four days of rest per month, etc. Sun Li didn¡¯t promise anything, he just said he knew what to do. Song Xiaoyi and Song Yu took turns to fight, their mouths were dry and they couldn't get a guarantee from Sun Li. They were restless, but there was no other way. He had no choice but to let Sun Li go back again. What will happen tomorrow? It¡¯s up to God. Sun Li came out from Song Xiaoyi's place and shook his head secretly. Song Xiaoyi's "sense of superiority" was too strong. No matter how Sun Li suggested, he still didn't know how to recruit Lin Changyong to be a lobbyist. Sun Li has no brothers in the immortal world, his brothers are all in the lower world. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends, Chu Gaoyang counts me as one, and Lin Changyong and his son together can count as half. But after all, we all came together through life and death together, and Sun Li could also see that Lin Changyong was not trusted by Song Xiaoyi now. This situation is unavoidable. Most of the miners in Song Xiaoyi's hands are Lin Changyong's people. Of course, Song Xiaoyi is worried that he will not lose his tail. Sun Li had no intention of leaving in the first place, but he never made any promises to Song Xiaoyi. He just wanted to use this incident to force Song Xiaoyi to invite Lin Changyong and take the opportunity to improve Lin Changyong's status. Helpless, Song Xiaoyi was too afraid of Lin Changyong, so he insisted on not letting Lin Changyong come forward! He also shook his head secretly. In such a small mine, there are more than a hundred miners who want to play such ridiculous tactics. If he leaves, Song Xiaoyi, the leader of the mine, will be lost immediately, and it is very likely that he will even become the leader. is the countdown. It¡¯s clear at a glance which one is more important. Sun Li originally planned to stay in Song Xiaoyi's mine, but Song Xiaoyi's personality made him a little uneasy. Today is Song Ziyu, will someone else come to poach him tomorrow? In that case, how can I practice quietly if the lingering relationship continues? Song Ziyu will come directly to poach people. The fundamental reason is that Song Xiaoyi, the "leader", is not worthy of his name and cannot control others at all. Even if Song Ziyu gives up on his own initiative to stay this time, others may not give up on him in the future. If you go to Song Ziyu's place, you won't have this kind of trouble. Maybe you should get rid of it once and for all? Sun Li was a little undecided: "Wu Zu, Luo Zu, what do you two think?"   Luo Huan is still as stable as a mountain: "Don't be impatient for a moment. We will talk about it after seeing Wang Peng." ¡­¡­ There was no words all night, and at dawn, Song Yu was waiting outside Sun Li's courtyard. Today, Song Yu was also a little anxious. He came early in the morning and did not dare to rush Sun Li. He kept waiting outside. Sun Li has thirty-six soul thoughts, and his perception is not as good as that of ordinary immortals. He had known that Song Yu was waiting outside, and he didn't think there was anything wrong. Some of the tolerance developed in the lower realm was restrained in the early days of coming to the fairy world, and now it is slowly spreading out. He finished washing up slowly, opened the door and held his hands towards Song Yuyi: "Sorry for the long wait." Song Yu forced a smile: "It's okay, come with me." (Still working hard to adjust, today¡¯s update is late again. I am the kind of person who really hopes to turn on the computer when I wake up in the morning and see a row of red ¡°updated¡± displays for the books I am following, so after thinking about it, I¡¯d better try my best to be in advance. . However, my work schedule is very annoying. The update time may be unstable these days. I will try to adjust it as soon as possible.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 292: The Lord of Chaotian City (Part 1) When Sun Li first saw Wang Peng, he felt that there was nothing dangerous about this fat white man. He was sitting in a spacious room with a huge round table in front of him, with small gourds placed on the table. There is a red rope tied to the small gourd, and a small sign is hung on the rope with the number written on it. Manager Wang was checking the numbers on the small gourds one by one, comparing them with the numbers on a jade slip in his hand. While making records, he transferred the ores in all the small gourds to the gourd in his hand. . Song Ziyu and Song Xiaoyi bowed at the door and said, "Sir, Sun Li is here." Wang Peng kept his hands on his hands and said casually: "Let him come in and wait for a while, and you two can get out." Song Ziyu and Song Xiaoyi were reluctant but did not dare to disobey the order and left Sun Li behind. They glared at each other and left together. Sun Li was alone and casually crossed the threshold and walked in. Wang Peng's eyes flashed imperceptibly. "There are chairs over there, please wait a moment." He ordered and continued to settle accounts. Sun Li looked at it. Wang Peng said there were chairs "over there", but in fact there was nothing. He was startled for a moment and then returned to calmness. He stood there with his hands folded and waited quietly. There was no embarrassment, humiliation or other emotions such as being deceived, being ignored, being insulted, etc. Sun Li couldn't see it from this angle, and a hint of surprise flashed through Manager Wang's eyes. He calculated the accounts very quickly. In about half an hour, all the ores in the small gourds on the table were transferred to the gourd in his hand. The accounts have been calculated clearly, and there are no errors or omissions. However, he sighed slightly: "It's too little, far behind what it was back then." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is fast and less expensive. Now they have to switch to miners. The cost has increased suddenly and the amount of ore mined is still less. And when there are more people, there are more fights, which is also troublesome. Fortunately, I reconciled my accounts today and harvested another top-quality ore, which is a small comfort. But it wasn¡¯t Sun Li who found this top-quality ore¡ªthere were already thousands of miners in the entire mining area, and besides him there were always lucky people. Putting away the small gourds and jade slips on his hands, Manager Wang shouted, and someone came in from outside to carry the table out. The small gourds would be returned to each mine according to their numbers. Then, someone came in carrying a new table and chairs, but there was only one chair. Wang Peng, of course, sat down on him politely, but Sun Li could only stand. Another maid brought tea. Manager Wang took a sip, sipped it in his mouth and swallowed it. "Look at these people, they are slaves." He pointed to the tea bearers who carried the tables, and then pointed to himself: "I am the master." "But in fact, I am also a slave. I am just a bigger slave. This mine is not mine. As the general manager, I just look after the mine for others." "If the mine is good, I, as a slave, will get the credit. If the masters above are happy, I can continue to sit down in this seat and then be my master here." Sun Li asked in his mind: "Luo Zu, does he mean that no matter how Song Ziyu and Song Xiaoyi quarrel, as long as it is good for the mine, he doesn't care." "That's about it, keep listening." Wang Peng pointed at Sun Li: "I heard that you are very lucky. They all say that luck is part of strength. But I don't believe it. Luck is about probability. Without strength, luck cannot be reflected." "Last time, those two fools were arguing for an hour, but I also heard it. In the first seven days you came to the mine, you handed over two pieces of top-quality ore, right?" Sun Li nodded: "Yes." "Then those two idiots have been fighting for you, but you suddenly fell silent and didn't turn in a piece of top-quality ore for more than ten days. Why is this?!" As soon as these words were spoken, the casual look in Fatty Bai's eyes disappeared. His eyes were like eagles, and he stared directly at Sun Li. That gaze seemed to be able to pierce through all his disguises and go straight to his true heart! If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely feel that all your dark secrets are exposed to the sun at this moment, which makes you extremely uncomfortable. You will definitely answer honestly whatever Wang Peng asks. Sun Li is not an ordinary person. He said calmly: "High-quality ore depends on luck. I have been having bad luck recently, so I can't help it." Wang Peng narrowed his eyes, and the sharp light in his eyes became stronger. He stared at Sun Li for a long time before two words came out: "Seriously?" "Seriously." "Humph." Manager Wang snorted coldly, the light in his eyes gradually faded, and he turned back into the kind and fat man again.??. But Sun Li had clearly felt the strong pressure of the sixth-grade Zihua just now! "You take it seriously, I don't take it seriously. Although you are only in the human realm, you have some tricks. You didn't tell me the truth. My tricks are of no use to you." Sun Li's expression changed, and he was about to deny it, but Wang Peng waved his hand: "I don't care, remember what I just said? As long as the mine is good. As soon as you come in, you are different from ordinary people. No one but you dares to cross the threshold and walk in without my command. There is no chair to sit on, and you are very calm. I can see that you are a young man with a very strong heart. It is not easy for you to have such a heart at your age. I don't care if you hide it, but you can't fool me by acting. ¡°If you were just looking at me and pretended to be panicked like other people, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here now. " He was talking eloquently, but Sun Li was frightened when he heard it. This man's thinking was too detailed. Such simple details actually concealed so many temptations Wang Peng smiled slightly: "I can grow from a slave to half a master. I always have some abilities of my own." Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Should I express my admiration at this time?" Wang Peng waved his hand and asked directly this time: "How many top-quality ores do you think you can find in a month?" Sun Li was about to speak, but he emphasized again: "You can't pervert me this time, I want the truth!" Without waiting for Sun Li to answer, he added: "I want the best ore, and you don't have to hand over anything else. Except for the best ore, I don't care about anything else." Sun Li was startled, and Wang Peng continued: "In the more than ten days when those two idiots fought, your life was the most comfortable, right? You give me the best ore, and I will give you that state." Sun Li was very moved, but didn't know whether to believe him or not. "Can I think about it?" "No!" Wang Peng refused simply, knocking on the table and looking a little impatient: "I want to answer now." He seemed a little dissatisfied, and complained: "Am I plotting against you?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "One for every three days." Wang Peng smiled. ¡­¡­ The battle between Song Ziyu and Song Xiaoyi ended with such an incredible result. Sun Li still stayed in Song Xiaoyi's mine, but he was no longer under Song Xiaoyi's control! As long as he turns in a top-quality ore every three days, regardless of grade, Wang Peng will not bother him no matter what he does. Song Xiaoyi was extremely depressed. This result was definitely better for Song Ziyu than for him. He relied on Sun Li to support his appearance so that he could continue to sit in the position of leader, but Song Ziyu still had three hundred miners in hand, and he easily surpassed Song Xiaoyi. But Song Xiaoyi did not dare to disobey the decision made by Wang Peng. He was dissatisfied and did not dare to let out a fart. Chu Gaoyang immediately switched to Song Ziyu¡¯s sect after the decision was announced. Song Ziyu welcomed him very much - this was equivalent to a slap in Song Xiaoyi's face. Song Xiaoyi was even more annoyed and almost suffered internal injuries. But the whole mining area is talking about it, can Sun Li really guarantee a top-quality ore in three days? It¡¯s unlikely, right? You must know that the entire mining area can only barely guarantee one top-quality ore every five days, and it is because two of them belong to Sun Li. He alone can fight against thousands of miners in a mining area? Why would Manager Wang believe Sun Li? It's obviously an impossible task. If Manager Wang knew these introductions, he would definitely tell them proudly: Because of this, you can only be a manager, and I am the manager! Sun Li doesn¡¯t have to break the clock every day or go to and from work with everyone, but he doesn¡¯t want to attract more attention, so he still maintains the same work and rest time as before every day. Thirty-six thoughts can swallow tens of thousands of fairy jade in one day, which directly caused the fairy jade output of Song Xiaoyi's mine to drop rapidly. Song Xiaoyi couldn't figure out what was going on and became even more depressed. But everyone in the entire mining area is waiting for three days! "Can Sun Li come up with a top-quality ore?" ¡­¡­ Recently, Sun Li has become more and more proficient in using Wu Yao's theory. He can already find a top-quality ore every day, but they are all ninth- and eighth-grade. On the third day, Sun Li found another eighth-grade ore. After careful consideration, he chose the ninth-grade silver-grained silica. When he walked out of the mine, there was a crowd of people outside, with dozens of people waiting.Hold on! Everyone's eyes widened, and then Sun Li took out a ninth-grade silver-grained silica stone from the small gourd. After completing the handover very quickly, Sun Li said politely to the people blocking him: "Please give way." Everyone quickly got out of the way, and when he left, these people looked at me, and I looked at you, and finally let out a long sigh. I had to admit that there are people in this world who are not only better than you in means, but also have better luck than you! Wang Peng was not worried at all about Sun Li's promise and did not come at all today. When Song Xiaoyi went to hand over the ore, he found a ninth-grade top grade item from the list, and a smile appeared on his fat face. ??Select out the silver-grained silica stone and put it together with the top-quality ore from before. There are exactly five pieces. He loaded up these top-grade ores and left the mining area silently. (I recommend a new book by an old author. The quality is still guaranteed. If you are short on books, you can check it out: "The Sword Master of the Sky", ISBN 2801461. Also give yourself a shout out for the monthly ticket, there will probably be additional updates in the evening, so in advance Pull back the monthly ticket O(¡É_¡É)O haha~) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 293 The Lord of Chaotian City (Part 2) Third update! The Yukeng Song family seems to have an indissoluble bond with the mine. The place where our home is located is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the continuous buildings with white walls and gray tiles make it feel like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River during the Sui Dynasty. When the Song family started, thousands of years ago, this place was a fairy jade mine. The Song family relied on their extensive mining of fairy jade and accumulated a large amount of wealth, allowing them to expand rapidly. And the territory they occupied reached six million miles. In this vast territory that the monks in the lower world could hardly imagine, a series of precious mineral deposits were subsequently discovered. For example, the mine where Sun Li is located is the largest mine today. Within the Song family's territory, cities and market towns, large and small, were also where mining areas were located in the past. Wang Peng left the mine and headed northwest. Six thousand miles away, there was a Chaotian City. Chaotian City is heavily defended, and a large number of Song family's masters are stationed there. To the southeast is the mine managed by Wang Peng, which is named "Qingyuan Mine" within the Song family. Thirty thousand miles due east, there is another much smaller Zhidan Jade Mine, and sixty thousand miles due west, there is a Tiantie Mine. These mines all belong to the Song family, so the location of Chaotian City is very important. The situation in Taihuangtian is special. The natives of the fairy world may appear in the sky at any time and raid any place. Therefore, the immortal soldiers stationed by the Song family in Chaotian City accounted for 30% of the total strength of the Song family! And in the entire Chaotian City, the most powerful person is a woman, and she has a nice maiden name: Qingqing. Song Qingqing's title in the Song family is "Qingshuai", and she controls the entire Chaotian City and the surrounding Song family's strength, including the force to protect the mines in the three mining areas. Privately, her subordinates in Chaotian City prefer to call her "King Qing". Qing Shuai has worked hard for a hundred years, and Chaotian City is impregnable. As long as the three mining areas are attacked, large-scale space immortal formations can be activated immediately and a large number of immortal soldiers can be sent to the battlefield. When she first arrived in Chaotian City, the natives of the Immortal Realm thought they had an opportunity and wanted to take advantage of her unsteady footing to seize the Song mine and weaken the Immortal's strength. In just ten years, the three tribes of Yuan Beast, Yuan Yao, and Yuan Zhong have attacked Chaotian City nine times. Each time, the power used was able to submerge Chaotian City. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Qingshuai, Qing Shuai, was calm in the face of danger, strategizing and fighting hard for ten years, but he forced these three tribes to lose their troops and suffer huge casualties, but they all returned without success. In ten years, Qingshuai has created an unshakable myth. From then on, the natives of the Immortal Realm did not dare to attack Chaotian City easily. The most recent war happened fifteen years ago, during the 70th year of peace in Chaotian City. The natives thought they must be careless, so they led an army of three tribes, led by a Yuanling, and divided the troops into four groups to attack the three tribes separately. The big mining area and Chaotian City hope to force Chaotian City to attack from beginning to end. As a result, hundreds of eternal-level Tianmen dragon cannons and dozens of Taishang-level Tianmen dragon cannons were launched from Chaotian City. After a burst of indiscriminate bombardment, even under the command of Yuan Ling, the indigenous army was completely defeated Wang Peng arrived at Chaotian City. After entering the city in a low-key and smooth manner, he went straight to the Qingshuai Mansion in the north of the city. The guards at the Marshal's Mansion all knew him and let him in without any explanation. It wasn't until he reached the second gate that Qing Shuai's entourage stopped him: "The king is resting, please don't disturb him." When he got here, Wang Peng honestly acted as his slave and waited outside the second door with a smile. Even if he was a follower, he would not look down upon him. He would bring out good water and tea from the small world and drink it with him. While chatting, it was like we were old friends for many years. After waiting for a full two hours, someone came out: "The king is awake and calls you in." Wang Peng quickly packed up and followed the man in. Outside the second gate of Shuai Mansion, all the buildings are made of blue boulders, which are magnificent. But after entering the second gate, the style suddenly changed, and the exquisite wooden buildings became the protagonists. This is actually Qing Shuai's "embroidery building", and no one close to him is allowed to enter. Wang Peng has been here many times, but he is still very conscientious and does not dare to look around. He lowered his head and followed the man in front of him into a three-story wooden building. The wooden building was decorated with colored glaze and precious stones, and purple jade crystal bamboo was planted outside. Regardless of the decoration or the overall layout, there was a hint of sophistication in the elegance. After Wang Peng entered, he suddenly knelt down to a tall woman sitting on a chair in the room: "Greetings to the king." The girl's eight-point beauty was actually heroic, which raised her whole style to nine points. There is a bowl of ginseng tea brewed with thousands of years of jade ginseng placed next to the table. The aura of the fairy spirit is strong and wafting, condensing into a dragon-shaped mist above the mouth of the cup. Song Qingqing took a deep breath, the most valuable dragon-shaped mist penetrated her nostrils, and she stopped looking at the cup of ginseng tea. "What are you doing here again?" Qing Shuai said, like jade beads falling on a plate, pleasant but cold. Wang Peng smiled coquettishly: "Your Majesty, I have collected five more top-quality ores, and I have come here to present them to your Majesty." Song Qingqing's face softened slightly, she nodded and said, "You are really interested, bring it to me for a look." Wang Peng quickly raised his hands. After Song Qingqing saw it, he nodded in approval and said: "There are actually two eighth-level ones, which is not bad." After receiving this "not bad" compliment, Wang Peng's fat face glowed red with excitement, he rubbed his hands and said repeatedly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the compliment, thank you, Your Majesty for the compliment!" "With these five top-quality ores, we can almost gather the materials to build a superior Tianmen Dragon Cannon." Qing Shuai said to him: "Go back and work hard." "Yes, Your Majesty." Wang Peng came out of the Commander's Mansion and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the king is satisfied, as long as she is satisfied, she can continue to dominate the Qingyuan Mine. From a certain perspective, he and Qing Shuai have something in common: they only care about output, not process. As long as Qingyuan Mine can continue to supply various kinds of ores, especially top-quality ores, even if he brings the whole mining area into chaos, Qing Shuai will not blame him, but will reward him. The biggest role of top-grade ore lies in high-end combat power. Below rank seven and nine, there is no need to use the immortal weapon refined from top-grade ore - even if it is used, it will not be able to exert its full power, and it is just a waste. In Qingshuai¡¯s philosophy, she would rather believe in large-scale war immortal weapons than people. In her opinion, war immortals are inanimate and immune to temptation, making them more reliable. Song Qingqing has been doing one thing in Chaotian City for a hundred years, which is to continuously collect ores and build Tianmen Dragon Cannon, as well as some other large-scale war artifacts. Among them, the Tianmen Dragon Cannon has been exposed, while the others are still in the confidentiality stage. "If one day, Song Qingqing leaves Chaotian City, she can take all these things with her, but her subordinates in Chaotian City, although they are usually loyal, have to leave, and it is hard to say how many people can be taken away. If he can provide ore so that Song Qingqing can continue to expand his large-scale war artifact sequence, Wang Peng will be favored forever. ¡­¡­ One top-quality ore in three days, Sun Li maintained his own standards. Within one month, he turned in ten top-quality ores, eight of which were eighth grade, and only two were ninth grade. Wang Peng followed the secret of inviting favors that a slave must always daunt in front of his master, collected five top-quality ores, and took the trouble to personally visit Chaotian City. He was already highly trusted, so he became even more favored. And within this month, Sun Li devoured nearly 400,000 pieces of fairy jade! Supported by the huge fairy energy, Sun Li made breakthroughs one after another. By the end of the month, he was already at the peak of the seventh level of the Perfect Realm! He has swept away all the fairy jade near Song Xiaoyi's mine. Fortunately, now the thirty-six thoughts have reached an average of twenty-one formation stacks. Not only has the formation tentacles been greatly lengthened, but the range that can be explored is wider. Sun Li had already extended the tentacles of his thoughts into other mines without anyone noticing. Because of this, in the second half of the month, several mines around Song Xiaoyi also experienced a significant reduction in the production of fairy jade. Although everyone was surprised, they did not pay too much attention. Things like mining are too random and accidental, so it is normal for the Xianyu production to be reduced on a large scale. Within a month, Sun Li was promoted to the seventh level of the Supreme Human Realm. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that it was not difficult to upgrade to the eighth-level Dingying realm within ten years. Unexpectedly, as soon as this idea came up, Wu Yao and Luo Huan took turns to attack and severely hit him. "With your immortal body, you can certainly cultivate to a lower realm quickly." "You still occupy a fairy jade mine. If you can't increase your speed like this, you might as well find a piece of tofu and hit it to death!" "How can the cultivation of immortals be as simple as you think? Look at the immortals around you. How many of the eighth-grade Dingying are there? Do you know how long they have been practicing?" "In the cultivation of immortals, immortal skills, immortal methods, opportunities, resources, understanding, and qualifications are all indispensable. Don't underestimate the eighth-grade Dingying. If you can rise to the ninth-grade or above, you will be considered a number one figure in the immortal world." Sun Li was scolded, and then he realized that his thoughts were simple. It has massive resources and has the body of an immortal. It is normal to be able to achieve such speed, and it really should not be complacent. ?The next step was to attack the saint realm. He did not dare to neglect and prepared for three days. During these three days, he was focused on commanding thirty-six thoughts and devouring sixteen thousand fairy jades every day. He had plenty of fairy energy. In the entire cave world. And in the past three days, he had no intention of mining, and the top-quality ore he handed over was also accumulated in the past. After being fully prepared, I chose a night and set up the sealing formation in the room, ready to pass the level. Speaking of which, "The Great Return of the Truth" is the shortest method he has practiced, and it only took more than a month to complete. After running the "Great Return to the True Yin", the abundant fairy spirit energy in the cave world was introduced into the body bit by bit, and rushed into the large holes. The whole process was not as twists and turns as Sun Li had worried about before. With the body of an immortal as the foundation, to reach the saint realm, and with the accumulated fairy energy of 48,000 immortal jades, everything came naturally. Before dawn, he had successfully broken through and entered the saint realm! (Hoho, the third update, the third update! I took a look at the monthly tickets before I started coding this chapter, and after I refreshed it, it turned out to be twelve, which is already double digits, so I won¡¯t ask for monthly tickets today. ) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 294: Mine Sea Copper Coffin (Part 1) In the lower realm, the saint realm is the pinnacle! When you reach this state, you must prepare to ascend, because the catastrophe may fall at any time. But now, Sun Li felt unfazed. There is still a huge amount of fairy spirit energy in the cave world, which is continuously introduced to consolidate the current state. In "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", the Realm of Humanity and the Realm of Saints are actually a transition, preparation and accumulation before the Immortal Realm. In the Saint Realm, there is still a "dark area" in the large acupoints around his body. Only when you reach the Immortal Realm will it erupt again and create a splendid star. Then, the brilliant stars in the large holes around the body formed a magnificent galaxy. The Self of the Galaxy - the Galaxy is me, I am the Galaxy. However, in the Saint Realm, unlike the Perfect Realm, the process of cultivation compresses the "dark area" in the acupuncture points to the extreme. To put it simply, it turns into a "black spot". At the stage of reaching the human realm, the dark realm needs to swallow a lot of spiritual energy. At that time, think about it, how much spiritual energy does a dark realm have to swallow? I feel that the human realm is extremely difficult. But now, the Saint Realm is to compress the dark realm into a "black spot". This is to prepare for the subsequent outbreak of the Immortal Realm. Compressing the dark realm is much more painful than simply devouring energy. So when I look back and think about it again, the "hardship" of reaching the human state is really not worth mentioning. Countless fairy spirits poured in, and in Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan slowly recited an ancient scripture before he could speak. This is the technique of "Xinghe Zhenjie" in the saint stage. It is called "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" - the real Tongtian Avenue! Luo Huan recited and Wu Yao explained, the two of them cooperated very well. Sun Li received the joint guidance of the two ancestors, and in a very short period of time, he had a deep understanding of "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" and quickly started to operate the immortal energy according to this technique. The spirit energy from the cave world rolled in, gradually pushing out a dark vortex in the Yintang acupoint between the eyebrows. This vortex cannot be seen even with Sun Li's spiritual vision, but it can be clearly felt that it does exist. The more fairy spirit energy is injected, the faster the vortex will rotate. As the vortex rotates, the dark realm begins to collapse and shrink itself, gradually becoming smaller. Although the speed is extremely slow, if it continues like this, it will eventually shrink into an infinitesimal black dot. Sun Li completely forgot about time and did not know how much time had passed. All the remaining fairy energy in the cave world was exhausted. And he sensed that the dark area in Yintang Point had only shrunk by about one-tenth. He roughly estimated that the breakthrough from the Perfect Realm to the Saint Realm consumed nearly 30,000 pieces of fairy jade. So that means that there are still 18,000 immortal jades in the cave world, but only one-tenth of an acupoint has been completed. Then the dark area in the Yintang acupoint must be really compressed into a The black spot requires at least 180,000 fairy jade. Sun Li sighed for a while, wondering if all the immortal jade in this mine could support him to ascend to the immortal realm. Wu Yao also explained to him: "At this point, you can devour as many heavenly materials and earthly treasures as possible. These precious things may not be able to speed up the progress of cultivation, but when you enter the immortal realm, they will make you The realm will be more perfect. There will be many benefits in the future." Sun Li kept it in mind. ¡­¡­ After collecting his skills, he stood up and opened the sealing immortal formation. No matter what, it is always exciting to enter the realm of saints. Think about it, if you are in the lower realm and you are promoted to the saint realm, I am afraid that the entire heaven will hold a grand celebration. But in the fairy world Sun Li smiled bitterly and shook his head. There is still a long way to go, and there is still a long way to go. He walked out and Song Yu was waiting outside. Sun Li was stunned: "How long have I been in seclusion this time?" Song Yu¡¯s eyes were full of indescribable jealousy. When Sun Li came, he was at the first level of the Supreme Human Realm. In more than a month, he was already at the first level of the Saint Realm! Even in the Immortal Realm, this speed of cultivation is jaw-dropping, and even the rumored geniuses cannot match it. Song Yu is also an immortal born in the immortal world. Their situation is actually somewhat similar to that of Sun Li. They have the body of an immortal, but the cultivation of the realm has to start from scratch. He clearly remembered that it took him twenty years to go from the Perfect Realm to the Saint Realm! Generally speaking, the normal time for an immortal born in the immortal world to go from the initial mortal realm to the immortal realm is a hundred years. Some geniuses may even last only fifty years. They don¡¯t have bottlenecks, so they can¡¯tIn the process of cultivation, the mind is sharpened, so compared with the immortals who ascended from the lower world, it seems that they have taken a shortcut, but in fact, it will be disadvantageous in future development. Song Yu did not dare to speak ill of Sun Li now, but he still said: "You have been in seclusion for three days. Although you are not bound by us, you must fulfill your promise of one top-quality ore in three days." Sun Li almost took out a piece of top-grade ore and threw it to him. Fortunately, he came to his senses. This would have exposed his secret possession of top-grade ore, which would be a big sin. He immediately said: "Okay, I'll go down the well now." Song Yu shook his head and said, "There's no need to be so anxious. Manager Wang has already sent someone to tell you. You can postpone it, but it must be handed in, no less." Sun Li smiled bitterly and went to the mine by himself. It was already late at night. Song Yu secretly sighed that his life was miserable and had no choice but to accompany him to the mine. At the entrance of each mine, there is a sealing immortal array, and a fairy-level gate is also installed. The "key" is in Song Yu's hand. Song Yu helped him open the entrance and looked at the sky, so he didn't go back. Just wait for the other miners at the entrance of the cave. Sun Li entered the mine and dug wildly for a while. The workload in one day was more than the usual seven days! I got seven top-grade ores. When I went out with everyone that evening, I casually threw two top-grade ores to Song Yu. Everyone around was dumbfounded on the spot. Of course, in order to control the negative effects to a minimum, Sun Li specially selected two ninth-grade pieces. But ever since the Qingyuan Mine began to use miners to mine, no one has ever dug out two top-quality ores in one day. Song Yu looked at the two ninth-grade coins in front of him and shook his head secretly: Was this kid sent by God to create various records in the Qingyuan Mine? ! After Wang Peng learned about the situation, he smiled and remained noncommittal. As long as Sun Li turned in the best ore on time, he wouldn't bother to care about other things. ¡­¡­ In an open field with light clouds and gentle breeze, there is a nest of small animals crawling around in the grass. The adult female animal is playing with several cubs. A few birds flew low in the sky, and there was a crisp bird song. This calmness was suddenly broken, and a purple-blue lightning flashed across the air, like a giant blade cutting through the void. Then countless tiny purple-blue thunder and lightning lights burst out, and a door to the void gradually opened in that place. The birds flew away in fright, and the mother beast quickly fled back to the cave with her cubs. The gate to the void grew bigger and bigger, and finally a man walked out of the gate with a giant sword on his back. The void behind Zhu Shuangyao naturally closed. His nose moved and he nodded slightly: "It seems like this is it." A silver film of light emitted from the pupils of his eyes. As he turned his head and looked around, phantoms appeared on the film of light. Those phantoms are exactly the images of Sun Li and Lin Changyong who came through the sky and landed here more than a month ago! "Sure enough!" He said lightly, and was about to chase Sun Li and the others in the direction they were going, but he sighed slightly, touched his chest, and Divine Sword Tianfu, which had shrunk many times, jumped out from behind. A sound was inserted in front of him. With the divine sword guarding him, Zhu Shuangyao sat cross-legged, adjusting his breath and recuperating. The little magical technique just now has the effect of tracing back time. Although it is far from being a time magic, it is not something Zhu Shuangyao can afford. He adjusted his breathing for half a day before he recovered, stood up and followed Sun Li and the others. That day, Sun Li suddenly spoke out the ultimate meaning of his immortal skills. Zhu Shuangyao was greatly shocked. There seemed to be some core secrets hidden in those simple words. Zhu Shuangyao had no time to catch up with Sun Li, so he immediately found a place to retreat and meditate. In more than a month, he understood some of the truths, but most of them still didn't understand. After deduction, many different explanations can be obtained! Zhu Shuangyao made an immediate decision to leave seclusion and found Sun Lizai first. But he still hasn¡¯t thought about what he should do if he finds Sun Li. Corporal Li Xian? Or just arrest him and torture him? ¡­¡­ It has been three days, and Sun Li has not yet been able to pass the first level of the Saint Realm and enter the second level. It¡¯s not that he is not diligent, but because he has almost devoured all the fairy jade in the nearby mines, and the number is getting smaller and smaller. He spends most of his time looking for fairy jade every day. ???It takes a lot of effort and time to move thoughts through the mineral deposits. If Sun Li wants to think further, he will spend more time on the road. In addition, the amount of fairy energy required by "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" is extremely large, so it is normal for there to be no breakthrough within three days. He estimated that according to the current situation, it would probably take half a month to break through to the first level. The further he goes, the more fairy energy he will need. It will probably take at least half a year for him to break through to the seventh level of the Saint Realm. Or, should I change my mine? Half a year doesn't seem long, but think about it, he only has ten years, and it is extremely difficult to break through the ninth-grade Zhu Guang and eighth-grade Dingying in the Immortal Realm. Sun Li wants to try his best to buy time before the Immortal Realm to prepare for the future. Leave room to spare. He was thinking about how to tell Wang Peng. At this moment, an idea suddenly hit something. This was not much different from Sun Li's own collision. Venus suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. (Today¡¯s second update will be a little later. It¡¯s a holiday. As you all know, daddy has to go out and play with the little guy.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 295: Mine Sea Copper Coffin (Part 2) "what happened?" That thought retreated a little, and Sun Li attached his main consciousness. In the Yuan Shen's field of vision, the heavy mineral deposit layer in front of Sun Li began to slowly become transparent. In front of that thought, there was a faint yellow. "Earth spiritual creature?" Sun Li was a little confused. The thought moved forward a little further, and he could see more clearly. The faint yellow light turned out to be a piece of brass. The surface was flat, probably a copper block or a copper box, and there seemed to be some patterns on the surface, but in this environment, Sun Li couldn't see clearly even if he used his soul vision. He moved his thoughts and circled around the thing, but he was slightly surprised. This was not a copper box at all. It was ten feet long, three feet wide, and two feet five feet high! "Bronze coffin!" Sun Li secretly exclaimed. "How come there is such a huge copper coffin in this deposit?" Luo Huan didn't think there was any surprise: "Whether it's the fairy world or the entire galaxy, there are always some unknowable secrets. For example, if there is something left behind by the Seventy-Two Saints of Chunyang Xiantian from that era, how can we possibly know everything?" Sun Li thought so. Not to mention that before the arrival of the immortals, the immortal world had its own indigenous residents. Even before these indigenous people, there were other high-level creatures in the immortal world. He had a commanding thought and looked at the entire copper coffin up and down, hesitant to go in and take a look. Thoughts can travel through rock formations and metal. It's just that crossing rock formations is already difficult, but crossing metal is even harder. And don¡¯t go too deep. He checked again and found that there seemed to be some restrictions on the huge copper coffin. Although it looked very old, the effect of the restrictions was very strong. Sun Li put twenty-four of the thirty-six thoughts together, wrapping them up and down, bringing the entire restriction on the surface of the copper coffin into the Yuanshen's field of vision. This time, even Wu Yao was a little interested: "Huh? The technique is very unique, let me see it." ?? Wu Zu watched it for about a quarter of an hour, and then said to Sun Lida: "Do as I say, be careful." Sun Li was of course careful: buried deep in the mines, there was a huge copper coffin, and the restrictions on its surface were still effective after ancient times. Even Martial Ancestor had to deal with it carefully, and of course he couldn't neglect it. Following Wu Yao¡¯s instructions, Sun Li put all thirty-six thoughts into it and began to break the restrictions. ¡­¡­ For two full hours, Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. The restrictions on the surface of the copper coffin had been released. However, Sun Li was not reckless. Thirty-six thoughts stayed outside the copper coffin for a while. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he finally found out. One of the thoughts landed on the surface of the copper coffin. He had already observed it. Although it was said to be a copper coffin, the surface of the thing was tightly fitted, which frustrated his plan to penetrate through the gap in the coffin lid. The thought spread its soft and slender tentacles, pressed against the surface of the copper coffin, sank gently, and disappeared inside. "Metals, especially metals in the fairy world, are indeed extremely difficult to travel through with thoughts. As soon as Sun Li's thoughts came in, he felt the pressure around him was so great that it seemed to crush his thoughts. He firmly resisted this feeling and moved his thoughts bit by bit. A full hour passed, and Sun Li was already too tired to hold on. The flames in the Soul Fire Pond weakened a lot. Finally, he heard a "pop" sound in his ears, and with a thought, he passed through the coffin wall and entered. In a space. The Yuan Shen's field of vision expanded, and Sun immediately saw a black shadow "in front of his eyes"! He immediately became vigilant, but found that the black shadow did not move. Sun Li murmured in his heart: Could it be a corpse? We have already prepared for this. What else could the coffin be if it wasn¡¯t a corpse? Sun Li had previously speculated that this huge copper coffin should actually be a "copper coffin" and that there should be a smaller, real coffin inside. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see a dead body as soon as I entered. The vision of Yuanshen became brighter and brighter, and the black shadow gradually changed from blurry to clear. If the coffin outside is made of "brass", then the black shadow inside is made of "bronze". The thing glowed with a dark cyan color that made people feel chilled, and had a faint metallic sheen. It's long and thick, but it's definitely not a corpse! Sun Li was even more puzzled: What the hell is this? There are many strange patterns carved on the surface of that guy. The outer copper coffin is made of low relief, but this thing is made of deep relief. As soon as I had an idea, I looked forward and backward along this thing.?. Soon he discovered that the second half of this thing was connected to the entire copper coffin with many structures similar to the machine arms of the machine man. However, compared to those already very strong machine men, the "machine arms" here are even thicker and stronger! From this thing to the mechanism arm, there is some kind of mysterious fairy formation structure related to it. Sun Li felt that it seemed to be a kind of restriction, but it didn't quite look like it. Putting this problem aside for the moment, his thoughts circled around the thing, and there was an opening in front of the thing! And there seemed to be something else in the opening. Wu Yao laughed dumbly in his mind: "Who said this is a coffin? This, this is a gun box!" "Cannon box?" Sun Li didn't understand, but then he suddenly realized: "Is this a fairy cannon?" "Yes, those machine arms at the back are the structure that pushes the entire cannon body out of the gun box. The structure is quite exquisite. I would say that the restriction just lifted is a bit strange. It doesn't look like a simple restriction, but also absorbs fairy spirits from the outside world. The effect of Qi.¡± Sun Li was puzzled: "Since it is a cannon box, why do we need to absorb the spirit of the immortals from the surroundings?" "Look if there's anything in the barrel." Sun Li saw it just now, and he directed his thoughts to the muzzle of the cannon. After getting in, his vision became brighter. The entire inner wall of the cannon bore was covered with various immortal formations. These formations were so complicated that even Sun Li felt a little dizzy just by looking at them. He focused his attention on the thing inside the barrel, which was an ellipsoid-shaped iron lump. The surface is very smooth with a light metallic luster. Sun Li could clearly feel that the aura of this thing was so powerful, it was by no means simple. "What's this?" Wu Yao said: "It is a piece of innate Yuan iron tire." Sun Li has never heard of it. Wu Yao explained to him in detail: "Let's talk about this gun box first. Once activated, it will open on its own, and the machine arm will push the gun body out. Originally, this kind of device was installed on super fairy ships, but later There are also powerful people who use it as their own magical weapon." "This gun box may not seem large in size, but its power is far greater than the Taishang Tianmen Dragon Cannon" Sun Li was surprised: "More powerful than the superior?!" "That's of course. The person who refined this cannon box back then was obviously not satisfied with its power, so he specially placed this innate yuan iron tire in the cannon body and slowly bred it." "Greed?" Sun Li asked casually: "Could it be conceived into a cannonball?" "You're really right. However, this shell will not actually be fired. Instead, it is called a 'pressed boring iron'. After it is successfully conceived, every time it is fired, the shell will only emit A trace of elemental iron energy can increase the power by 30%!" ¡°Isn¡¯t this thing very precious?¡± Wu Yao smiled and said: "It is naturally precious. An innate Yuan iron tire is the product of the first creation of the immortal world. Even compared with the remnant soul of human life, its preciousness is not inferior. What's more, it has been conceived. Pressing and boring iron itself already has a certain aggressiveness." Sun Li also smiled and said: "I remember what you said, now that I am in the saint realm, I should let the dark areas in the acupoints swallow up more heavenly materials and earthly treasures." Wu Yao asked: "But without this boring iron, the power of the gun box will be weakened a lot." Sun Li was also a little confused. Wu Yao and Luo Huan stood silently. After a while, Sun Li still gritted his teeth and said: "The gun box is a foreign object, and my goal is to improve my realm as soon as possible. This boring iron is more beneficial to my realm. It is always difficult to have the best of both worlds. This time , I choose to improve my realm!" Wu Yao and Luo Huan laughed loudly, and finally praised: "What a boy!" Sun Li suddenly understood: "You two old lady are not kind, you actually tested me like this." Sun Li estimated that the gun box was already far away from him, probably three mines away. Although he has thirty-six soul thoughts, it is really difficult to wrap such a cannon box and travel such a long distance. However, the Xiantian Yuan iron tire in the barrel was only the size of a bucket. Sun Li tried his best, and thirty-six thoughts went into battle to wrap up the pressing and boring iron. It took him half a day to remove it. Transport it back. This piece of pressed and boring iron was placed in front of Sun Li. He used his thoughts to examine the surroundings and made sure that it did not attract anyone's attention. Then he pointed his finger and put the innate yuan iron tire into the Yintang point between his eyebrows. As soon as he fell into the dark vortex, he disappeared immediately. But Sun Li clearly felt that the whirlpool was turningMove and slowly refine this pressed boring iron. As Wu Yao said before, swallowing these precious things will not immediately improve his current state, but it will have great benefits in the future. Although Sun Li couldn't feel that his realm was improving, he did have some vague understanding of the effect of improving the foundation of Taoism. After swallowing the boring iron, Sun Li sent thirty-six soul thoughts to the gun box, thinking about carrying this thing back, but this thing was extremely heavy, and Sun Li sent thirty-six thoughts at the same time. Even with the strength, it is difficult to wrap it up, let alone travel through the mineral deposits. Sun Li was worried when suddenly thirty-six thoughts trembled slightly at the same time. "Huh?" He felt strange for a while, and then he felt that the surrounding mineral seams were shaking - some miners had mined here! Sun Li regretted for a moment that it was inevitable that the gun box would be discovered. As expected, everything is not perfect. He had devoured the Xiantian Yuan Iron Tire and had already taken away the most precious part of the gun box. If he couldn't get the gun box, he didn't have to worry about it. Too much calculation. With a thought in his mind, thirty-six soul thoughts retreated. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 296: Strolling in the Courtyard That night, the entire mining area exploded because someone who was luckier than Sun Li finally appeared. This lucky miner¡¯s name is Li Zhongming. He is a native of the Immortal Realm. Before his family fell into decline, he failed to break through to the ninth level of Zhu Guang, so he is now reduced to the embarrassing situation of working as a miner. However, as he discovered such a heavyweight ancient relic, it suddenly became the subject of heated discussion in the mine. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because many miners and managers have been suppressed by Sun Li¡¯s incredible ¡°luck¡± for too long. Finally, someone who can ¡°compete¡± with Sun Li appears, and everyone is extremely excited. Even in the fairy world, sorting, summarizing and absorbing ancient inheritance is a highly rewarding job. The truth Wu Yao told Sun Li is actually a widely recognized concept in the immortal world. In this fairy world, many secrets from ancient times are hidden in some unknowable places. Before the natives of the fairy world and the immortals today occupied this world, there were countless "predecessors" who lived brilliantly here. Among these seniors, there are many who are amazing and stunning, and even now, they are still top figures. The treasures they left behind, after hundreds of millions of years, can still be preserved, are worthy of careful study. And that "copper coffin" looks perfect and is obviously a valuable treasure. Compared with Sun Li's dozens of top-quality ores, it is naturally superior. However, Sun Li heard these discussions and didn't care about them, so he went back to rest. It is indeed difficult to stir up any waves in his heart - the most precious thing is with me, you guys still think you can suppress me with that copper coffin? Sun Li thinks this logic is funny. After looking at the copper coffin, General Manager Wang Peng rushed to Chaotian City overnight. The next day, early in the morning, a huge sedan carried by sixty-four mechanics entered the Qingyuan Mine. There were three hundred masters accompanying it. There could only be one person sitting in the sedan: Song Qingqing. Almost at the same time that Song Qingqing's sedan entered the Qingyuan Mine, Zhu Shuangyao stood outside the wilderness, silently. He also just arrived here, and he was very sure that Sun Li was in this mining area. But he could also feel that the woman who had just entered this mining area was not inferior to him in strength. He hesitated and wandered around the outskirts of the mining area like a lone wolf, being careful not to let his breath be detected by the woman in the mining area. In the end, he wisely retreated thousands of miles away, wanting to wait until the woman left before talking. Song Qingqing doesn¡¯t know who Sun Li is, and she doesn¡¯t need to know. She only knew that the Qingyuan Mine was operating normally under Wang Peng's management and had abundant output. But Song Qingqing had to pay attention to that huge copper coffin. Her Dragon Cannon Battalion, Tianmen Dragon Cannon has a large number. In addition to relying on the three major mining areas and sufficient materials, it can develop so fast because of the discovery of an ancient relic in the Tiantie Mine. That thing was just a piece of broken tiles from some kind of building, but it drew parallels and greatly inspired Song Qingqing, which greatly improved her experience in processing materials in the fairy world, reaching the first-class level in the entire fairy world. The faster the materials are processed, the faster the refining of the immortal weapon will naturally be. The Dragon Cannon Battalion can build hundreds of Tianmen Dragon Cannons in just a hundred years. So as soon as I heard that an ancient relic was discovered in the Qingyuan Mine, I immediately rushed there all night without even taking a break. "Your Majesty, do you want to take a rest? I will order some refreshments" "No need, take me to have a look immediately." In the sedan chair, behind the veil, the cold voice was very decisive. Wang Peng knew his master's temperament and did not dare to say anything more about the current direction. Sixty-four agency workers were in uniform, carrying the sedan steadily. In a moment, they arrived outside the mine. Wang Peng had given an order before leaving last night. The copper coffin was placed at the entrance of the cave. Half of the immortal soldiers guarding the mine were guarding and guarding the area. Wang Peng led Song Qingqing to the front. The gauze curtains on the sedan chair flew up to both sides automatically without wind. Qing Shuai, dressed in jade-like clothes, strode down with refreshing and capable steps. As soon as her eyes fell on the copper coffin, she couldn't move away and was deeply attracted. The miners and supervisors who were watching the excitement in the distance suddenly burst into laughter: "Li Zhongming, this guy is really prosperous this time" Qing Shuai¡¯s attitude determines everything. If Qing Shuai values ????it so much, can the reward be less? "The order goes down and no one is allowed to come within ten miles. I want to take a closer look." With Qing Shuai's words, Wang Peng immediately became more serious.?Carry on with it. The immortal soldiers protecting the mine immediately drove away all the mine workers and stewards who were watching the excitement. Except for the immortal soldiers on the periphery, only Wang Peng was waiting at the entrance of the mine. And the experts who accompanied Song Qingqing also withdrew to help guard. ¡­¡­ Sun Li went back early last night, and then set up the sealing immortal formation to start practicing. The immortal formation blocked him, and even if there were five thunders from outside, he would not notice it. Unexpectedly, he came out a little late today and was busy stacking the star soul base array of one thought to forty-eight levels in one breath. Since Song Yu and Song Xiaoyi didn¡¯t care about him anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if Sun Li left a little later. He went out and looked around. It seemed to be particularly quiet today. He was still wondering, what was going on? The Qingyuan Mine has a radius of several thousand miles, so the ten-mile range of Qingshuai¡¯s ban is actually not that big. At most, it is the scope of a mine. But the loyal Wang Peng enforced this ban even more rigorously, and the area within a hundred miles became a restricted area, so the mine where Sun Li was located and his residence were all covered. Those immortal soldiers were also negligent when enforcing this ban. They forgot to check if there was anyone in the room, thinking that everyone must have come out to watch the fun. After all, it was such a big thing. Because these people were driven hundreds of miles away, they were just outside the restricted area and did not come back to check again. Sun Li was at a loss as he wandered to the entrance of the mine, and finally realized something was wrong: Song Yu and the others were supposed to be guarding here, but there was no one there now. Song Yu was not there, so he could not go down to the mine. After wandering along the mine for a while, a large and scary sedan appeared in front of him. Wang Peng noticed Sun Li from a distance. He broke out in a cold sweat and knelt down at King Qing's feet with a plop: "The villain deserves to die! The villain deserves to die!" Sun Li casually walked over. He used his thoughts to crack the restriction on the copper coffin. Actually, the word "cracking" is not accurate. It should be said to be "opening". After so long after Sun Li opened it, the restriction was sealed again. Song Qingqing is now thinking of ways to reopen it. At this moment, Sun Li came. "Manager Wang?" Sun Li didn't know about the ban, so he walked up without any fear. Seeing Wang Peng kneeling on the ground and kowtowing like garlic, he naturally guessed the identity of this woman, but he was still a little surprised: Coming so soon? Song Qingqing frowned, but did not look at Sun Li, nor did she pay attention to Wang Peng, who kept kowtowing and turned blood red. What she was looking at was that layer of restrictions. Sun Li's eyes moved slightly, because Song Qingqing happened to use a method, and this method was wrong. Song Qingqing also discovered it soon. She changed the method and successfully unlocked that section of the restriction. Wang Peng¡¯s kowtow sounded loudly, and he didn¡¯t even have time to scold Sun Li. Song Qingqingyu held her chin in her hand and thought for a while, then thought of the method to break the restriction later, so she took action again. As if there was no one around. Sun Li couldn't help but frown again, but it was so slight that even he didn't realize it. Because Song Qingqing¡¯s method this time was wrong. Song Qingqing was indeed unable to break the restriction, so she clapped her hands and gave up temporarily. He stood up with his jade hands behind his back, raised his foot and gave Wang Peng a slap on the forehead: "Get out of here! You're worthless thing." "Yes." Wang Peng stood up quickly as if he was amnesty. Song Qingqing didn¡¯t even look at Sun Li, as if there was no such person in the world. She hid her hands behind her back, shrunk into an inch, and was hundreds of miles away in a blink of an eye. Wang Peng hurriedly followed, seemingly too late to deal with Sun Li. Sun Li was confused: What happened? He shook his head and stared at the entrance of the cave greedily: Because of the copper coffin, this mine has no door locks or seals! In the end, he shook his head, smacked his lips reluctantly, and went back. After the ban was issued, no one except the three people involved knew what happened in the restricted area. Sun Li returned to his small courtyard and waited until night before the other miners came back one after another. Sun Li pulled a person and asked him, and then he understood what was going on with a stunned look on his face - no wonder Fatty Wang was so frightened that he turned out to be a "fish that slipped through the net". This matter is in the past. Even if Song Qingqing is a fourth-grade gold liquid, he doesn't care about it. It¡¯s just a pity that one day was wasted like this.   Tonight, he originally planned to practice the "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" in the first half of the night as before, and construct the Star Soul Formation in his thoughts in the second half of the night. But he didn¡¯t expect that after he asked about the situation clearly, he turned around and returned to his small courtyard. As soon as he closed the door, the courtyard door was pushed open by a big white and fat hand. Manager Wang walked in with an unhappy look on his face. Da Dao Jin Ma sat in the yard and said to Sun Li calmly: "Close the door, don't lock it." Sun Li probably had something to do with what happened during the day, but his order was a bit strange: "Still waiting for someone?" Wang Peng had a sullen face and ignored him. Sun Li made him kowtow hundreds of times during the day, so it was strange that Wang Peng could give him a good look. Sun Li closed the door without bolting it. This is his small courtyard, unlike last time at Wang Peng's place. Sun Li wanted to sit, so he moved a chair and placed it on Wang Peng's right side and sat down. Fatty Wang seemed to be very dissatisfied and glared at him fiercely, but did not get angry - this made Sun Li even more surprised. what happened? Waiting until midnight, the two old wooden courtyard doors opened lightly on their own. Wang Peng was as nimble as a loach, scurrying up suddenly, nodding and bowing at the door to greet him: "Your Majesty." (I am trying to update more today, hoping nothing will happen again. If a relative comes to visit or something, the update will probably fail, so we will postpone it. Anyway, this is indispensable.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Precious Heavenly Listening Chapter 297: The Most Holy Heavenly Vision Song Qingqing was dressed in a white robe, dressed simply as a man, with only a jade pendant hanging on her waist for decoration, and walked in with her hands behind her back. Even though Sun Li had thirty-six soul thoughts near him and his perception was far beyond ordinary people, he didn't notice when Song Qingqing arrived. How can the fourth-grade gold liquid be taken lightly! Sun Li also stood up and was about to greet him when he saw Song Qingqing's eyes fixed on him. Behind her, the two courtyard doors silently closed again, and then a sealing immortal formation enveloped the space from within the courtyard. Wang Peng quickly found the most "luxurious" chair in Sun Li's entire courtyard and placed it behind Song Qingqing. King Qing sat down, twitched his fingers lightly, and said to Sun Li: "This morning, I am the first person to sit down." This time I made a mistake, you frowned seemingly casually." Sun Li's heart skipped a beat, but his face showed no change: "You're being reckless, maybe it's just the right time." Song Qingqing stared at him. Sun Li's temperament had long been trained by Wu Zu and Luo Zu. No matter how you scrutinize it, I will remain unmoved. Song Qingqing snorted: "I thought it was a coincidence at first, but the second time, I deliberately made a mistake, and you frowned again." Sun Li was filled with regret before he realized that Song Qingqing was a woman, and girls always have more delicate thoughts, especially this kind of monster who has been practicing for thousands of years! But Sun Li still refused to admit his guilt: "Qing Shuai said so, I have no excuse, you just say it is." Song Qingqing sneered: "Do you think I can't do anything to you if you refuse to admit your guilt?" Sun Li secretly felt something bad, and sure enough, Song Qingqing waved his hand: "Since I have confirmed it, you don't need to plead guilty at all. Wang Peng." "The slave is here!" "Take it down and put it in the Burning Heart Prison. If he keeps talking harshly, he will be locked up until he dies." After saying that, Song Qingqing stood up to leave, but suddenly stopped, turned around suddenly, stared at Sun Li in surprise, and stopped Wang Peng who was about to step forward to take action: "Wait a minute!" Manager Wang was stunned. Song Qingqing looked at Sun Li, her face gradually became serious, as if she was saying to herself: "How could this happen?" Wang Peng was a little confused: "Your Majesty?" Sun Li remained motionless, holding his hands in his sleeves, like a stone sculpture. Song Qingqing's expression became more and more cautious. She even moved her steps slightly, walked a few steps left and right, and observed Sun Li from different angles. Sun Li sighed softly, this Qing Shuai is more difficult to deal with than Zhu Shuangyao. Song Qingqing¡¯s expression changed from solemn to gloomy: ¡°Do you really dare to take action?¡± Wang Peng was startled and became furious: "You bastard, you can still turn the world upside down! Your Majesty, I will take him down for you right now!" "If you want to die, go ahead!" Song Qingqing said coldly. Wang Peng was startled: "What did you say? Just this kid? He is the first level of the Saint Realm, and he can kill a slave?" He quickly reacted and knelt on the ground with a plop: "The slave is stupid, the king said Yes, the king saved your slave¡¯s life just now!¡± Song Qingqing stopped paying attention to Wang Peng, stared at Sun Li and asked again: "Do you really dare to take action?" Sun Li was calm but determined: "I can kill fish and kill net!" Song Qingqing nodded: "I am cultivating the "Holy Heavenly Vision". I am born with a keen sense of all dangers and benefits. Were you just about to take action? You actually made my Holy Heavenly Vision produce an extremely dangerous energy. Feeling! Although I don¡¯t know what means you have, but if Wang Peng really took action against you just now, his seventh-level and ninth-level realm would have fallen into your hands, right?" After Sun Li was promoted to the saint realm, many of his previous methods, such as the Taoist White Tiger Shooting, were incomparably more powerful. Taoism is a method that both Wu Yao and Luo Huan particularly admire, not to mention that in addition to this, Sun Li also has many other killing moves. Wang Peng took action easily and without any precautions. Sun Li was 70% sure of killing him. As for the next Song Qingqing, he is indeed not sure of winning now, but with Xiao Hei, it will not be a problem to fight to the death. Song Qingqing¡¯s face became increasingly angry. She had been the best in Chaotian City for nearly a hundred years, and her dignity could not be offended! Sun Li said lightly: "The biggest weakness of the Holy Sky Vision is not that it can only cultivate to the fourth grade gold liquid, but that it is overly sensitive and naturally rejects emotions!" Song Qingqing felt as if she had been struck by lightning: "How did you know" She stopped speaking abruptly and stared at Sun Li. Now that the matter has come to this, Sun Li has nothing to hide, so he just glanced at Zhu Shuangyao like he did last time and interrupted with one sentenceHer mind! Because there was Wang Peng on the side, Sun Li said it very politely. The most holy clairvoyance, borrowing the name of celestial clairvoyance, actually cultivates perception. The best way to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, this immortal skill sounds very good, and it is indeed very helpful to Song Qingqing. Just like when she came to Chaotian City when she was just a fledgling and was ostracized by others - everyone in the fairy world felt that this decision was the wisest choice of Song Qingqing's life. But the actual situation at that time was that the natives of the fairy world were eyeing Chaotian City, which was why they launched nine violent attacks in the next ten years. At that time, everyone thought that Chaotian City was a dragon's pool and a tiger's den, and anyone who went there would die. Song Qingqing's Holy Sky Vision had not yet been fully developed at that time, but she could still feel that Chaotian City was a place of opportunity, not a place of death. This choice created the King Qing who is in full swing today. It looks like the Holy Spirit¡¯s clairvoyance is really good. However, as Song Qingqing became more and more sophisticated in this immortal skill, she became more and more sensitive and could easily sense danger and malice. It¡¯s like two people talking. Maybe she said something that the other person didn¡¯t like, and there was a flash of displeasure in her heart. However, this kind of emotion is very common in people's interactions, and most of them will be suppressed by the owner themselves, without affecting the relationship between the two. But Song Qingqing could feel it. Although she understands this truth, she cannot be without grudges in her heart. The result of this is that she has more and more slaves and fewer and fewer friends, until the last one is none! Within a hundred years, Song Qingqing was still alone without a fairy companion. This was the reason. "The Holy Vision" does not "screen". Whether it is general "malice" or "displeasure" or real danger, when it reaches the deepest level, it can reflect it all. Sun Li firmly believes in one thing: Immortals pursue immortality in order to better enjoy life, rather than to spend endless lives enjoying loneliness. Song Qingqing is now trapped in this dilemma. She had great power and wealth, which made her reluctant to let go, but she was lonely, which made her very depressed. Sun Li¡¯s previous threat of death made Qing Shuai furious, but what he said next hit her in a weak spot. Song Qingqing waved her hand, and the seal formation in the small courtyard opened a gap and threw Wang Peng out. She raised her hand towards Sun Liyi: "You have proven your ability and are qualified to sit in front of me." Sun Li disliked this tone and frowned. Song Qingqing obviously felt it, and suddenly felt sad. Shaking her head, she sighed: "Please sit down." Sun Li then sat down. Song Qingqing sat opposite him. Suddenly he frowned again: "No, I couldn't sense your emotions before. Knowing that you were about to take action, I felt dangerous. But the unhappiness in your heart just now was clearly conveyed to me!" She glared at Sun Li angrily: "What a cunning boy!" Sun Li just smiled shamelessly, and the tense atmosphere between the two of them had eased a lot. Song Qingqing frowned slightly: "You can hide your emotions in front of me, have you already reached the realm of Yang Shen?!" In soul cultivation, above the Yuan Shen is the Yang God, and above the Yang God is the Infant God, the highest realm of soul cultivation. Song Qingqing's "The Holy Sky Vision" also records that this immortal skill will be ineffective when encountering a strong person who is in the realm of Yangshen or above. Because when you reach that state, you can completely capture the fluctuations of your soul in your body without leaking it at all. The "Holy Divine Vision" cannot sense it. But in the entire fairy world, there are not many people who pay attention to soul cultivation, and those who have become Yangshen are even rarer. Song Qingqing has not met one so far. Even if she met them, they might not pay attention to her little fourth-grade gold liquid. Sun Li shook his head and said: "I am just the soul." "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is extraordinary. Sun Li is just a soul, but he can already perfectly conceal his emotions in front of Song Qingqing. Song Qingqing was slightly startled, and sighed: "There are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the fairy world. In the realm of saints, they have already cultivated the soul. Just the soul can escape the "Holy Sky Vision"!" She paused for a moment and then asked: "What do you think about the copper coffin?" Sun Li frowned, his emotions clearly revealed. Song Qingqing laughed angrily: "Are you so straightforward?" Sun Li smiled dryly: "I'm poor. I'm used to being a nouveau riche down there, but when I came to the fairy world, my money was so tight that I couldn't adapt." He showed his emotions just now, and Song Qingqing immediately realized that this little girlNow I want payment! "Help me open that copper coffin, and I'll give you one million immortal jade!" Sun Li shook his head: "I don't want immortal jade." Song Qingqing thought to herself and said: "Then I will promote you to be the manager of the mine. From now on, you will be in charge of a mine alone." Sun Li certainly needs immortal jade, but he can get it himself. What he needs now is heavenly materials and earthly treasures, such as the previous Xiantian Yuan Iron Tire. In fact, the best materials are also treasures from heaven and earth, but the best materials that Sun Li can find now are all eighth or ninth grade. This kind of goods was directly ignored by Wu Yao at the beginning, and he made a mistake - one can imagine how far apart these top-quality materials are from the real treasures of heaven, materials and earth in Wu Yao's eyes. Sun Li estimated that at least third-grade materials would be needed to barely pass the test. " If you occupy a mine, it will be convenient for you to devour fairy jade secretly, and you can also mine extensively and search for the best ore. He nodded: "Okay, that's settled." Song Qingqing smiled slightly. (Second update, I am working hard to complete the additional update!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 298 Group Fight (Part 1) Third update! Sun Li was a little embarrassed: "Actually, communicating with you is very effortless." Song Qingqing gave a wry smile: "You are the only one who feels this way" She also had other thoughts when promoting Sun Li: at least Sun Li was someone she could chat with. He was not a friend yet, but he would definitely develop in this direction in the future. Sun Li¡¯s status is too low, so it will be difficult to handle. Just like tonight, she arrived quietly, and as soon as she arrived, she sealed the entire small courtyard with an immortal formation, just because she didn't want others to know that she and Sun Li were talking. After all, she is a superior Qingshuai. Even if she chooses friends, her status cannot be too different. ¡­¡­ This night I saw off Song Qingqing, and it was almost dawn. Wang Peng, under Song Qingqing's instructions, had personally moved the huge copper coffin and placed it in his courtyard - this courtyard is now Qingshuai's temporary residence. So at dawn, the Qingyuan Mine restarted operation, and the miners went to work together. Sun Li followed everyone and heard a lot of discussion, and the focus was still on Li Zhongming. This kid is lucky, and this kind of luck is different from Sun Li's: everyone can see that Sun Li's "luck" still has some of his own level in it. Li Zhongming is just pure shit luck! Sun Li didn't care either and kept silent about making a fortune. The boring iron is still in his Yintang point, which is slowly but effectively improving Sun Li's foundation. In about three days, this piece of innate iron tire will be completely swallowed up. "Chu Gaoyang? What's going on?" Sun Li suddenly heard Su Chengye shouting in front of him. Although Chu Gaoyang went to Song Ziyu's side, they all came out of Hualong Camp together. They ran for their lives all the way and the friendship between them sharing weal and woe was naturally extraordinary. Su Chengye shouted, and everyone saw Chu Gaoyang, covered in blood, being carried over by two people in a hurry, followed by a few miners from Song Ziyu's side. Chu Gaoyang was unconscious and was about to be sent for treatment. The person carrying him didn't dare to delay. His feet flew quickly and he passed by like a gust of wind. But Su Chengye grabbed the person behind him and asked through gritted teeth, "What's going on?" The miner looked at him and shook his head. He glanced at Sun Li again, hesitated for a moment and then said: "I came out this morning and bumped into Li Zhongming and his group. Unexpectedly, without any explanation, they rushed forward and beat Chu Gaoyang seriously with eight people!" The miners are all immortals, and a large part of them are ascended immortals. Everyone's strength is about the same, and their family background is also about the same. Basically, if two miners faced off against Chu Gaoyang alone, Chu Gaoyang would be completely defeated. Not to mention eight people swarming up. When Chu Gaoyang was beaten, Li Zhongming stood by to hold the battle, and no one dared to help. He is so popular now, who dares to go against him? Sun Li was confused: "Li Zhongming and Chu Gaoyang have old grudges?" It happened after I went to Song Ziyu¡¯s place. The mine worker said helplessly: "I heard that Li Zhongming and Miss Yuanzhu knew each other before they came to the mine." Sun Li understood that Li Zhongming did not dare to offend Chu Gaoyang before, but this resentment was buried in his heart. Now Li Zhongming cheered up and immediately gathered a group of people to beat Chu Gaoyang. He thought for a moment and then asked: "Where is Miss Yuanzhu? Has anyone informed her?" The mine worker said angrily: "I have informed you, but Yuan Zhu refuses to come! And" He paused for a moment, and Sun Li frowned and said, "Say!" "The brother we sent to notify Yuan Zhu just came out of her room and saw Li Zhongming swaggering in, and then Yuan Zhu's teasing laughter came from inside!" Su Chengye was so angry that he was trembling all over: "This watery bitch!" "Seeing that Li Zhongming has a better future, he immediately abandoned brother Chu Gaoyang. This bitch is really abominable!" "Brother Chu is really blind, how could he fall in love with such a woman!" Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart, is this Chu Gaoyang's retribution in this world? He was a romantic by nature, and it had only been a little over a month since he came to Qingyuan Mine, and he had two women, Xiaomeng and Yuanzhu. As a result, he was betrayed and abandoned by one of them. Chu Gaoyang¡¯s incident was somewhat his own fault, but Sun Li was still angry. Li Zhongming is a villain who has his ambitions and is as arrogant as a mountain wolf. No one can stand it. The mine worker saw Sun Li deep in thought, thinking that he was afraid of Li Zhongming and didn't dare to come forward, but he didn't blame Sun Li - everyone knew that Li Zhongming was about to become famous, so if he bumped into him at this time, wouldn't he be destined to die? He shook his head and said: "Forget it, why bother?"To provoke Li Zhongming? " He turned to leave, but was stopped by Sun Li. There was a light of unknown meaning in Sun Li's eyes, staring into his eyes: "I'm going to avenge Chu Gaoyang, do you dare to come with me?" The miner was overjoyed: "Seriously?" "It's true!" "I'll go with you!" The mine worker only told the story after he saw Sun Li come forward. He was counting on Sun Li to come forward. In his opinion, among all the miners, only Sun Li has a chance of winning if he comes forward - just a small chance. Who makes Li Zhongming so prosperous now? Sun Li was actually just testing, because the miner's behavior just now seemed like he was inciting Sun Li to fight Li Zhongming. If he didn't dare to go, Sun Li would go back and beat Li Zhongming up, but the miner wouldn't be able to escape the physical pain! But now, this miner is obviously a good friend of Chu Gaoyang. He is not angry that Chu Gaoyang was beaten, so he told himself that he also has the intention of avenging Chu Gaoyang, so he does not have ulterior motives. But Su Chengye on the side pulled him back: "Sun Li, think twice before you act!" Other miners also persuaded: "Yes, why should Sun Li get into trouble with Li Zhongming at this time? At this point, even Manager Wang will not support you." "It's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Sun Li, let's be patient for a while. With your ability, your status in the mine will surpass Li Zhongming sooner or later. If we take revenge then, won't Li Zhongming be at our mercy?" " "It is unwise to be reckless and impulsive at this time, and you will definitely lose." Sun Li smiled and said, "I look like a reckless person?" "this¡­¡­" Even Su Chengye couldn't answer. Sun Li didn't seem like that kind of person, but why was he so reckless this time? Sun Li didn't say anything, and waved to the miner: "Follow me." The miner followed closely behind. Sun Li dropped a sentence: "If you believe in me, follow me, and we will avenge Chu Gaoyang. When I do things, I only want my heart to be happy, and my revenge must be happy!" Su Chengye gritted his teeth and said, "Fight! I'll go with you!" "Okay, I'll go too!" "I am coming too¡­¡­" Almost all of the hundreds of miners followed Sun Li and rushed away in a mighty manner. ¡°Senior Brother Sun, they are all coming.¡± The miner was vaguely happy. Sun Li smiled slightly: "What do you call me, brother?" "If you dare not take it, I will take it upon myself. On our side, I am the closest to Chu Gaoyang." He paused and then said: "Senior Brother Sun is doing a good job. Let's go together. The law does not blame everyone, even if In the future, if Manager Wang wants to punish someone, he won't punish him too severely. Sun Li still smiled and did not explain. Wang Zidang had always had little confidence in his duel with Li Zhongming, thinking that Sun Li was playing tricks on him and encouraging everyone to go with him just to protect himself. ¡­¡­ Li Zhongming was still in Yuan Zhu's room, probably doing something happy. Ever since he discovered the huge copper coffin, all the miners had been speculating on what kind of reward he would get. Song Qingqing appeared at the mine and carefully observed the huge copper coffin. She didn't know who "leaked" the news, saying that Manager Wang would promote him to a steward and reopen a mine to him. So a group of scoundrels quickly appeared around Li Zhongming. Most of these people were miners who he had befriended before, and they were willing to be driven by him. They only hoped that in the future he would become a manager and find a job in the team, that is, at the same level as Lin Zuke. When Sun Li brought his men to kill him, there happened to be six miners guarding outside Yuan Zhu's house. They were all such people. As soon as they saw Sun Li, the six people laughed together. "It's Sun Li, what do you want to do?" Sun Li stood still and said calmly: "Chu Gaoyang was injured by you, right?" The six people looked at each other and smiled, unable to conceal the pride in their hearts: "Yes, it's us. Sun Li, are you here to avenge Chu Gaoyang?" Sun Li was not angry at all and answered simply and directly: "Yes." "Hahaha!" The six people laughed wildly together: "Sun Li, Sun Li, we have disliked you for a long time. Do you think you are still the only one in Qingyuan Mine now? ¡°Are you stupid or naive? If we don't bother you, you should be burning incense. I didn't expect you to dare to rush over to find trouble yourself? ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s still the same as before? No one among the miners dares to do anything to you? "   The six people shook their heads together: "I still can't see the situation clearly, I deserve to be suppressed by Brother Li!" Sun Li didn't say much to them. He nodded and said, "As long as it was you who did it. Fight!" He gave the order, and Su Chengye rushed forward bravely. Beside him, Wang Zidang had already taken the lead and took action with a whoosh. The other miners who followed also figured out that things could no longer be good at this point. What kind of person Li Zhongming is can be seen from what happened to Chu Gaoyang. Everyone is already standing here, so don't expect Li Zhongming to spare them if he stops now. Only by hugging Sun Li tightly, relying on Sun Li's protection, and coupled with the practice of not punishing everyone under the law, can we possibly escape! ¡°Blow him!¡± I don¡¯t know who shouted a vulgar curse, which immediately ignited the anger of the miners, and hundreds of miners swarmed forward "You, what are you going to do? What a coward! Are you looking for death" The six people panicked and were quickly overwhelmed by the crowd. The battle between immortals is majestic. Once all kinds of magical powers and magic are used, they will have an aura that envelopes the world. (To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect to have to work so late to get the third update out) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 299: Group Fight (Part 2) Happy Dragon Boat Festival! Making rice dumplings Outside Yuan Zhu's house, the world was filled with hundreds of magical attacks, all falling together. How could it be described as overwhelming the top of Mount Tai? The six people whined and were knocked to the ground in an instant. The miners swarmed forward: "Hit!" There is no need for any magical skills, it seems that at this time, the feeling of having your feet and legs explode and your fists hitting your flesh is the best way to relieve your hatred. There were more than a hundred miners, and Yuan Zhu was just a maid. The open space outside the house was very narrow, and many miners struggled to squeeze in. They just stepped on it, and before they had time to enjoy the second step, they were squeezed out. The surge from behind repeats the previous experience. "Catch Li Zhongming!" Wang Zidang shouted and rushed into the house first. Then I heard Li Zhongming roaring inside: "You know who I am" Snapped! Li Zhongming screamed, and the miners behind him rushed in together. Li Zhongming roared repeatedly: "You are looking for death, just wait for me, ah¡ª¡ª" Soon Yuan Zhu¡¯s screams mixed with Li Zhongming¡¯s screams, and not long after, Wang Zidang came out with a brave spirit, carrying Li Zhongming. He threw the culprit in front of Sun Li and said, "Senior brother, come and relieve your hatred with a few kicks!" Sun Li laughed loudly and praised: "You are a king, you are considerate and considerate!" This was Sun Li¡¯s first meeting with Li Zhongming. Unfortunately, Li Zhongming¡¯s company had been beaten and swollen, so he couldn¡¯t tell what he looked like. However, Li Zhongming was still conscious. When he saw Sun Li, he immediately roared and shouted: "Sun Li! Sure enough, it's you! I knew there must be someone behind it! I know you're not convinced, but it's useless. I've done the most good, how dare you Try moving me" Sun Li stepped forward unceremoniously and stepped hard on Li Zhongming's penis, and then he seemed to hear something burst. "ah¡ª¡ª" Li Zhongming screamed, his body shrunk into a shrimp, twitching continuously, and only the whites of his eyes remained. Sun Li wanted to crush it with his feet, but felt a little disgusted. He shook his feet and suddenly sighed: "It's not a problem for an immortal to be reborn after his arms are broken. I think this thing can still grow back. This reality is It's a bit cruel, which means that Li Zhongming, you are likely to continue to suffer the pain of such broken jade in the future." The miners were stunned for a moment, then laughed when they realized what was going on. Li Zhongming was in so much pain that he could no longer speak, and his consciousness was somewhat blurred. Sun Li looked around again and said to Wang Zidang: "You said there were eight people who did it. Why are there only six people here?" Wang Zidang looked at it, grabbed one of them, and shouted: "Are there two more?" The man had been beaten to the point of dying, and he didn¡¯t want to suffer any more physical pain, so he replied obediently: "Go back" Wang Zi must be in a bit of a dilemma. The two of them went back to their place of residence. There were hundreds of miners there, and they might not be able to get a good deal with them. Sun Li waved his hand without hesitation: "Let's go and catch the remaining two." ¡­¡­ Wang Peng is thinking about Li Zhongming's reward. Li Zhongming has indeed made a great contribution, but the reward will definitely not be as high-level as the outside world speculates. In fact, Wang Peng prefers the combination of immortal jade and position. Thirty thousand pieces of fairy jade, and his position is the leader of the team. The steward has to take charge of a mine alone. Li Zhongming just got lucky and dug up an ancient relic. This kind of credit is rewarded to encourage others, but this kind of credit does not prove that Li Zhongming has the ability to manage a mine well. The team leader is just the leader of the miners and does not require much ability, which is suitable for Li Zhongming. He thought about it again and made up his mind. At this moment, a subordinate came quickly with a burst of clouds: "Sir, sir, something big has happened!" "How unbecoming it is to be in such a panic!" "My lord, Sun Li and his men beat up Li Zhongming!" "What?!" Wang Peng got angry: "You bastard! Come with me and have a look!" On the way, this subordinate had already told him what had happened. Manager Wang was furious. When Li Zhongming learned about it, he was so arrogant and shameless! The second angry Sun Li was daring to cause trouble in his own mine! We must not let this matter go, we must let these two bastards know the methods of this manager! By the time he and others hurried to the scene of the incident, there were only seven people and fourteen broken eggs left on the ground. "Where is Sun Liren!?" Wang Peng roared, and Yuanzhu, who was covered with injuries, stumbled out and cried bitterly: "My lord, my lord, that Sun Li was so bold that he didn't let you go at all."?In my eyes, he openly committed murder here, injured your great hero Li Zhongming, and then became even more arrogant, and now he has killed the 19th hole resident" Wang Peng waved his hand fiercely and slapped Yuanzhu, spinning him around and throwing him to the ground. Without looking, he shouted angrily: "Go to the 19th hole!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li led hundreds of miners into the Nineteenth Cave miner's station. This battle was the first time Wang Zidang saw Sun Li take action. The reason why he hopes Sun Li will come forward to take revenge is to rely on Sun Li's "power" rather than "power". What kind of fighting ability can a saint in the fairy world have? The miners in the Nineteenth Hole were far less united than Sun Li and others, but they still joined forces immediately to fight when someone came knocking on their door. Sun Li rushed in first, and Wang Zidang followed quickly for fear that he would suffer a loss. Unexpectedly, Su Chengye consciously followed Sun Li as a "follower". Wang Zidang was puzzled at first, and then saw Sun Li's re-trained Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock rising in the air, and everyone in front of him was blown away. Got out "The strongest of these miners is only in the middle stage of the ninth grade Zhuguang. Sun Li is invincible and invincible. Wang Zidang finds that he really has no room to intervene. Su Chengye watched his joke from the side and felt a little gloating in his heart: If you had seen Sun Li's performance in Hualong Camp, you would have followed him as obediently as me. This group of "thugs" rushed in without hurting anyone else. They grabbed the two people and beat them violently on the ground, breaking their majestic balls as usual. Then they came out and met them head on. Wang Peng's face turned from white to black. "Sun Li!" Wang Peng roared: "What are you doing!?" Sun Li was very calm at this time and took the initiative to admit his mistake. He stepped forward, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Manager Wang, I am guilty, please punish me!" "You!" Wang Peng was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. This kid is too cunning, using retreat as an opportunity to advance. They have already taken the initiative to plead guilty and receive punishment, so what else can you say? But the problem is, others don't know it, but Manager Wang knows very well that the person in front of him is really hot, can he really punish him? He locked up Sun Li. When Qing Shuai needed him, he asked, "Where is Sun Li?" How would he answer? Should I tell the king, "That boy was disobedient and was imprisoned by me?" I'm sure Qingshuai will come over with a big mouth. He glared at Sun Li fiercely: "How audacious!" Sun Li was neither humble nor arrogant: "Mr. Wang, although I am guilty, there is a reason. I am not the one who is bold. If others don't do the first grade of junior high school, I won't do the fifteenth grade!" Wang Peng sighed secretly. The first time he met Sun Li, he could see this guy's character. Underneath his indifferent face was an almost stubborn determination. That idiot Li Zhongming didn't want to offend anyone, so why did he offend him? His revenge is definitely not as simple as recovering the capital, it must be a loan shark with interest or compound interest! He took a deep look at Sun Li and waved his fat hand: "Take it away!" Two men behind him came forward, one on the left and one on the right standing on either side of Sun Li. Wang Peng himself is a man with sharp eyebrows, and the people he works with are naturally very discerning. Manager Wang only said to take it away, not to capture it. In addition, Sun Li went crazy and uprooted Li Zhongming's power. How dare they really attack Sun Li? "Brother, please." The two whispered, Sun Li nodded, and the three of them left together. Most of the miners brought by Sun Li were ascended, and they had already determined that even if Sun Li was roped in, they would have to shed their skins even if they didn't die. When Manager Wang was furious, a severe beating was inevitable for each person. ??We are already prepared to endure hardships, but think about the days when we came to the fairyland, we always had our tail between our legs. Although we are tough-minded and have been prepared for it, who can feel happy after falling to this state from the all-powerful situation? Having been in the fairy world for so long, today¡¯s fight with Sun Li was the most exciting! Complete crushing, complete abuse! ¡°Everyone felt that even the punishment that followed was worth the pain. But since Wang Peng came, everyone could tell that something was wrong with Sun Li's exchange with him: It seemed that things were not as they imagined? Manager Wang seems to have no intention of really punishing Sun Li? When Wang Peng¡¯s men took Sun Li away, everyone finally understood: it turned out to be true! Manager Wang clearly wants to pick it up and put it down gently! You don¡¯t even need to pick it up high or put it down gently! Therefore, everyone did not rush around to rescue Sun Li in a "righteous and brave" manner. They were all watching with big eyes and small eyes. Sun Li stillI was a little worried that everyone would be filled with indignation, but when I looked back, I realized: These guys are all human beings! He couldn't help but smile. This smile made everyone feel more at ease. Wang Peng was so angry that he said, "How about you save some face for me and act like a generous person?" Why are you laughing? I can¡¯t get off the stage! After they left, someone asked in surprise for a while: "What's going on? People like Li Zhongming will be beaten if they are beaten? Doesn't it mean that Li Zhongming is more valued than Sun Li? Why doesn't Mr. Wang support Li Zhongming?" " Su Chengye and Wang Zidang were also puzzled. They were really ready to "die generously" and even thought about the passionate words before dying. As a result, there is a lot of passion and there is nowhere to spray it! The two looked at each other suspiciously, and gradually came to their senses: "Oh From the beginning, Sun Li was very confident. He knew that Li Zhongming was not his opponent, so he was not worried at all." Wang Zidang couldn't help but feel a little resentful: "We are really worrying in vain. We worry about others. It's just taking off our pants and farting. It's unnecessary." "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed together. Ding Yao, a miner from the mines, came out of the Nineteenth Cave Mining Station in a mighty manner and drove back in a mighty manner. The people in the Nineteenth Hole looked at each other in confusion, and finally smelled something different from this incident. It turns out that Li Zhongming, whom they value, is just a paper tiger; it turns out that in this fairy world, strength still speaks the loudest. (I wish you all a happy holiday! Let me also celebrate the holiday today, two updates, and a short break.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 300: Exploring the Bao Camp (Part 1) Wang Peng had a headache. Sun Li is standing in his room now, much like last time, with Wang Peng sitting and Sun Li standing. Sun Li was still as calm and leisurely as last time, but Wang Peng no longer had the coldness and calmness of that time. Thinking about it, in just one month, such a big change can happen, Wang Peng couldn't help but sigh. He thought for a long time and just stared at Sun Li. In his eyes, Sun Li gradually turned into a hedgehog. Wang Peng still feels that he is a tiger, but a tiger can't do anything to a hedgehog. "Forget it, I don't have to worry anymore." He waved his hand and said fiercely to Sun Li: "Just stay here!" Then he went out and went straight to Song Qingqing's room. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Wang Peng told the story in detail. Neither Li Zhongming nor Sun Li was biased at all, because he did not dare to face Song Qingqing. Song Qingqing chuckled: "Why do you need to ask me about such a trivial matter?" Wang Peng was puzzled and carefully thought about the king's thoughts. Song Qingqing became impatient: "Have you thought about how to reward Li Zhongming?" "I had already thought about it beforehand, but" "Then Sun Li's reward has been decided." "Yes, that's what you promised yourself." "Isn't this enough? We sent them separately last time, so what else is there to worry about?" Wang Peng was dumbfounded and asked a little uncertainly: "You mean, the fight will not be pursued?" "Hmph, a team leader offended a steward, how do you think we should handle it?" Wang Peng suddenly became enlightened and sincerely praised: "Your Majesty is wise!" It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are wise or protective. What is important is that Manager Wang must flatter you at this time. ¡­¡­ Luck is also a type of strength. This is a standard recognized by the fairy world. The fact that Li Zhongming was able to get the bronze coffin proved his luck. Speaking of which, Song Qingqing needs such a person. Sun Li can unlock the secret of the copper coffin, which is hard power. With this alone, Sun Li can overpower Li Zhongming, not to mention that Sun Li is also a stable supplier of top-quality ore. But the fundamental reason why the handling of this matter was one-sided was because Song Qingqing rarely showed the emotional side of a woman. She needs someone to talk to. That¡¯s all. ¡­¡­ Soon Sun Li was "released". Wang Peng's two men who took him away at that time were very lucky that they were wise. If they had acted a little more evilly at that time, they would be the unlucky ones now. "Hehe, Mr. Sun, oh no, Manager Sun, congratulations, you're on your way!" The two sent Sun Li out with smiles, and this good relationship was finally concluded. When he came out, the results of this matter had spread throughout the Qingyuan Mine. The whole mine was in a state of shock. In fact, from the moment Sun Li was taken away, those who had previously been negative about Sun Li and optimistic about Li Zhongming had already vaguely felt that things were not as simple as they imagined. Li Zhongming has been praised very highly, but this time he is afraid he will fall miserably! Everyone thought that he would definitely beat Sun Li, but the actual situation may not necessarily be the case. A nouveau riche is a nouveau riche after all. What really shocked everyone was a small arrangement made by Wang Peng. Sun Li was promoted to manager and opened a new mine, 325, while Li Zhongming was promoted to team leader - belonging to the 325 mine! In other words, Li Zhongming will be Sun Li¡¯s subordinate from now on! And there is nothing to do about the fight - why should we deal with it? It is a boss teaching a subordinate, it is natural and reasonable! When Sun Li returned, the miners cheered. Li Zhongming, who thought he could trample Sun Li under his feet, was completely defeated in the head-on confrontation. Sun Li took everyone to see Chu Gaoyang. Chu Gaoyang was no longer seriously injured. Sun Li announced in public that Chu Gaoyang would be his second team leader. Sun Li specially sent someone to tell Yuan Zhu about this news. Don¡¯t you covet Li Zhongming¡¯s ¡°power¡±? How about seeing it now? Chu Gaoyang and Li Zhongming are both team leaders, but under Sun Li, it's clear what their futures will be! Yuan Zhu was beaten up, Li Zhongming was completely collapsed, and the days to come would be extremely miserable, but Chu Gaoyang, who she decisively abandoned, wasShe was able to achieve success, but it was too late for her to regret it. Sun Li did not try to persuade Chu Gaoyang to "cherish what you have" or anything like that. He gave Chu Gaoyang a future, but he did not think that he could influence the will and destiny of others. After experiencing this disaster, Chu Gaoyang would make his own decision on that kind of thing, so why should he point fingers? ¡­¡­ Sun Li doesn¡¯t actually need to worry about opening a new mine, because in the early stage, he only needs to dig through the soil and penetrate the rock until he reaches the vicinity of the mineral deposit before he can start digging. These steps are all completed by the mining agency personnel, which is extremely efficient. It is estimated that a new mine can be built within ten days. But Sun Li was not idle. In fact, Sun Li originally wanted to help Song Qingqing unlock the restrictions on the copper coffin in these ten days, and then concentrate on training to advance to the second level of the Saint Realm as soon as possible. But Wu Yao broke his dream with an unceremonious sentence: "You can safely leave the location selection of the new mine to those idiots?" Sun Li secretly lamented that his life was miserable. Wu Yao was right. The Qingyuan mine had been mined for hundreds of years and had already been hollowed out. The later discovery of the minced ore layer brought the mine back to life. But the structure of the mixed ore layer determines that site selection is the key to whether the mine will be rich or poor in the future. The location chosen was not good. As we continued to excavate, we found that the ore seam was very barren, with a few pieces of low-grade ore occasionally mixed in the messy rocks. Sun Li, the manager, was in trouble. There are already 324 mines in the entire Qingyuan Mine, which means there are 324 stewards. But in fact, there are only a few who are truly powerful - the one with the highest output will have a high status in the mine. The rest of the managers are mediocre, and their income may not be much higher than that of ordinary miners. When Sun Li went to Wang Peng and told him that he wanted to choose the mine site himself, Wang Peng was not surprised at all. Sun Li is very optimistic about his "talent" in mining, otherwise there would not have been the agreement of "one top-quality ore in three days". But his fat face showed "deep concern". "You really want to do this? Don't say I didn't advise you. There are dedicated personnel at the mineral processing site. They are experienced and completely trustworthy." Sun Li shook his head: "I still want to do it myself." "Okay then, go and meet the people who selected the site. They are also responsible for digging the mine. Once you have chosen the site, just tell them and let them start work. I will ask someone to take you there." Sun Li nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Manager." Wang Peng called a subordinate and took Sun Li to find the people who selected the site. Sun Li just now, Wang Peng immediately showed a sly smile. It was not easy for those who chose the site. If Sun Li went there, he would not be in trouble. He was feeling very proud. This boy had been embarrassing himself lately, so it was just the right time to take this opportunity to give him a taste of the pain! Wang Peng threw Liu Zhongming into Sun Li's hands. This favor was not for Sun Li, but for Song Qingqing. He still hates Sun Li with all his teeth. ¡­¡­ Wang Peng¡¯s men led Sun Li to a house located on the edge of the mine. This place is far away from the central area of ??the mine, and the two of them flew here. After pressing the cloud head and reaching the ground, Sun Li saw clearly that this house seemed ordinary, but it was built extremely tall and spacious, and the materials used were all top-notch in the fairy world! He couldn't help but have some doubts in his heart, why build such a high-standard house in such a far away place? The subordinate seemed to notice that Sun Li was puzzled and said with a smile: "This is what the people from the Kanbao Camp requested. All of our Song mines have such a courtyard." The Song family has a specially organized treasure prospecting camp, in which talented people and strangers are responsible for surveying mines and identifying mineral veins for the Song family. Such tasks as digging a new mine and selecting an address are a piece of cake for the people in the treasure prospecting camp. It couldn't be easier. The number of people in the Kanbao camp is limited and they cannot stay in that mining area permanently, but in each mining area, they have such a house. The standards must be built exactly as they set them. Otherwise, if we invite them to explore the mines, there will be all kinds of delays and difficulties. ¡° And Kanbaoying has the technology in its hands, so when it comes to the mining area, it will definitely be the boss. The mining area must be carefully taken care of, and all kinds of contributions must be made. The subordinate led him forward and knocked on the door: "Commander Yu, please open the door. Xiaoliu is here to visit." After pausing for a while, there was no movement inside. Xiaoliu stepped forward and knocked on the door again. When he couldn¡¯t get it, he started again.At the next moment, I heard a thunderous shout inside: "It's coming, it's coming! Urgent!" Xiao Liu retracted his hand in embarrassment, looked back at Sun Li, and smiled helplessly: "This is how they have a temper" "Boom!" The courtyard door suddenly opened, and there stood a man with his upper body bare and all his muscles exposed. The man's face was still flushed and he was sweating profusely. When Xiaoliu saw it was him, he quickly apologized and said, "It's Mr. Li. May I ask where Captain Yu is?" Mr. Li glared: "What do you mean, you need us and the adults to come and open the door for you in person?" "I don't dare." Xiao Liu quickly explained: "The villain is also here under orders. Please give me a report, Mr. Li." "Humph, I'm sorry you don't dare. Come with me." He turned around and took Xiaoliu in. Sun Li was about to follow him in. When he raised his front feet and hadn't crossed the threshold, he suddenly stretched out a hand: " Who are you? Did I tell you to come in?" Mr. Li looked at him with an unkind look. Xiaoliu came over quickly: "Mr. Li, please don't be angry. Mr. Sun Lisun is the manager of the new mine. He has something to do and wants to see the team leader." "Oh - it turns out it's you." Mr. Li looked at Sun Li even more unkindly, scanning him up and down three times, then snorted and turned away: "Follow me." (The second update is coming!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 301: Exploring the Bao Camp (Part 2) Xiaoliu and Sun Li walked in, and Mr. Li in front muttered something "appropriately", just loud enough for Sun Li and Xiaoliu in the back to hear. "It's so hard to live a good life. You guys have worked so hard to come to this remote place to work for you. It's fine if you don't arrange for a few beauties to serve you. If you bring your own beauties to solve the problem, you still have to be disturbed" Sun Li frowned and almost couldn't help but beat this bastard into a pig's head. Xiaoliu was on the side, rubbing his hands in embarrassment and looking at Sun Li - fortunately, this seemingly trouble-making master held it back. He breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Li led them to the main hall. After entering, he said to the two of them: "Wait here." He went to the back hall with an arrogant attitude. Sun Li and Xiao Liu were waiting in the main hall. For half an hour, no one came out to say hello! Sun Li knocked on the table, stood up and said, "No need to wait for them, let's go." Xiaoliu didn¡¯t dare to leave: ¡°Master Sun, you must tell others about this matter.¡± Sun Li sneered: "They don't listen, what are you going to do with them? Originally, I just wanted to choose the site myself, and I don't need them to do anything. To come here and wait for so long is already the end of my kindness." "Humph, what a loud tone! I'm not afraid of the strong wind blowing my tongue!" A cold voice came from the back hall, and then Mr. Li came out, stood aside and bowed and sang: "Welcome to you, sir!" Xiaoliu quickly followed and knelt down: "Welcome to you, sir." Only Sun Li stood still. The figure flashed, and Team Yu had already walked out. He had triangular eyes, an aquiline nose, a black and yellow complexion, and his hands were bent like hooks. At first glance, he looked like an evil ghost. Seeing Sun Lian sitting peacefully, Yu Duimu couldn't help but snorted: "What a big arrogance!" Mr. Li was furious. He rushed to Sun Li's side and scolded him sternly: "Bold! Why don't you show respect to Mr. Yu!?" Sun Li glanced at him lightly, and Mr. Li suddenly felt that his vision was blurred, and he received a solid slap in the face! He didn't see clearly how Sun Li took action! This slap hit him hard on the left side of his face, causing him to spin around in a circle. His mouth tasted salty, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and three of his teeth fell out! Mr. Li was completely stunned. They were from the treasure hunting camp. That's the uncle when you get out! All kinds of filial piety and all kinds of flattery, when did anyone dare to hit him? " Mr. Li could tell from the beginning that Sun Li was in the realm of a saint and had not yet entered the realm of an immortal. With his ninth-grade Zhuguang realm, he can't just do it at will? That's why he was defenseless and extremely arrogant. But I didn¡¯t expect Sun Li to be so rude. As soon as he took action, he gave him a loud slap in the face. The slap was crisp, but it also made Mr. Li and Captain Yu furious! Yu Duimu said gloomily: "Okay, okay, okay! I have been a member of the Song family for 300 years, and I have never seen such an arrogant steward! Not only did he not bow to me when he saw me, he even dared to hit him!" Sun Li looked at him, and the hint of shock in his eyes suddenly made Captain Yu feel palpitations in his heart! He vaguely felt something was wrong. It seemed that the person in front of him was different from the stewards he had met in the past. But I think of the backer behind me. Yu Duimu smiled coldly, puffed up his chest with confidence, and waited hard for Sun Li to show no weakness. Sun Lihan said in a cold voice: "In terms of team leader, the structure of the entire treasure exploration camp is the same as that of my mine. You go and get a team leader. Your rank is below me, and you dare to let me pay you a courtesy? Is the Song family's hierarchy of superiority and inferiority like this? In your eyes, it is useless and can be trampled on at will?!" Yu team members were shocked. He felt something was wrong, but he didn't expect Sun Li to use this as an excuse. Sun Li is right. The structure of Kanbao Camp is similar to that of a mine, one level lower than the mine. The leader of Kanbao Camp is also a steward. The title Yu Duimu shows that he is only a team player, and in terms of status, he is indeed lower than Sun Li. But who would really look at the Treasure Hunting Camp based on the level of their job? The location selection of mines and mines is a highly technical task, both in the lower world and in the fairy world. Not to mention a mine manager, even a mine supervisor at Wang Peng's level would not dare to neglect the team leader. Because the location selection depends on these people, they will be unhappy. If you choose the location of the mine a little off, everything will be ruined in the future. The same goes for mines. Therefore, whether it is Team Leader Yu or Mr. Li, when they go out to perform official duties, they will be treated like stars. No matter what manager or supervisor you are, when you are in front of them, you have to lie dormant in front of them, pretending to be a hawker with a low eyebrow. They are used to it, so they regard it as normal.??Forgot to pay? In terms of job level, Sun Li is indeed one level higher than them! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and Sun Li was very cruel to introduce the Song family's hierarchy - this is absolutely unchallenged. Not to mention Yu Duimu, even the person behind Yu Duimu dare not say that he regards the Song family's hierarchy as nothing! "you!" Yu Qianmu was speechless. Sun Li still sat upright: "Why, does Yu Duimu have anything else to say?" His voice suddenly became stern: "I've been appointed as a manager, but I still haven't paid my respects!" Team leader Yu and Mr. Li were dumbfounded. Do they really want to worship this guy? ! Xiaoliu rubbed his hands anxiously on the side and quickly persuaded: "Master Sun, ahem, don't worry about this matter so much." Sun Li waved at him and ignored him, and Xiao Liu retreated in embarrassment. Sun Li looked at the two of them coldly: "Bless, or not?" His Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock is ready to take action, and the White Tiger Divine Shooting is also ready to go. With one move, all the fairy energy within a radius of three thousand miles will be sucked out! The power of the Saint-level White Tiger Shooter, combined with the big black bow, is worth looking forward to! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Team leader Yu also gritted his teeth and prostrated himself: "Young man Yu Caixiong, pay your respects to your lord!" Sun Li had been gathering momentum for a long time, but he met two weaklings! I feel so uncomfortable at the moment. He doesn't care about visits. What he wanted was for these two guys to resist vigorously, and then Manager Sun would beat them up with punches and kicks, and have a good time beating them up! In his opinion, beating talents is refreshing, but using "righteousness" to force them to bow down always feels lacking. Luo Huan despised him in his heart: "You are at such a low level! You can't change it!" But Wu Yao laughed loudly: "It's to my liking!" Luo Huan was too lazy to pay attention to him: "You are just asking for help" Yu Caixiong and Li Yiding had already paid their respects. Sun Li had no choice but to say: "I'm here to inform you that I will choose the location of the mine myself. You just need to cooperate with me and dig out the mine." Yu Caixiong and Li Yiding were not slow at all, but there was ecstasy in their eyes: "No problem, we will definitely cooperate!" Sun Li nodded and left with Xiao Liu. As soon as the two of them went out, Yu Caixiong immediately said viciously: "This idiot dares to humiliate us like this and even explores the mines himself. Hey, God help me. We won't say a word until then, waiting for him to choose someone." If you continue digging in a bad place, your future in this life will be ruined!¡± Li Yiding was even more sinister. He stepped forward and offered advice: "Sir, when he chooses the mining site, we will help him dig the mine quickly. If there is no output, we will report the situation and say that we have tried hard to dissuade him. But Mr. Sun just didn't listen to the unruly advice and was stubborn and insisted on mining at the location he chose, wasting the family's resources! When the time comes, his family will definitely punish him. Let¡¯s add insult to injury and humiliate and torture him severely to avenge today! " "Hahaha! Great kindness!" Yu Caixiong patted him on the shoulder in various ways, creating a harmonious scene of "adulterer and adulteress" collaborating. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Caixiong was thinking about the conspiracy, so he took Li Yiding and two other men to rush to Sun Li's residence early in the morning. After Sun Li was promoted to manager, he moved out of the former courtyard. There was an episode in the middle. Song Xiaoyi, Lin Changyong, and Lin Zuke came to see him off, but Song Ziyu also came. Song Ziyu was quite emotional when he saw Sun Li again, and he also boasted a lot. He had indeed not misjudged the person before. After sighing, he pulled Sun Li aside and explained: He actually knew about Yuan Zhu. The reason why he didn't come forward was that he didn't dare to offend Li Zhongming at that time. Please Sun Li can understand. He did not come forward and allowed Sun Li to rush into Yuan Zhu's residence and find Li Zhongming out - in fact, he secretly helped. If he hadn't suppressed his miners, how could Sun Li and the others have rushed in so easily to find Yuan Zhu and Li Zhongming? Sun Li smiled, of course he didn't care about this. He could also imagine that Yuan Zhu was his maid, but she wanted to "climb a high branch" to join Li Zhongming. It was logical that Song Ziyu secretly played a dirty trick. Sun Li¡¯s residence is a little remote, because there are no free courtyards in the core area of ??the mine. ?This courtyard is larger than that of Song Xiaoyi and Song Ziyu, which makes up for the slight disadvantage of the location. Yu Caixiong and the other two still asked Xiao Liu to lead them over. When Sun Li heard that they were coming, he took a shower slowly, changed his clothes, and then came out. Yu Caixiong had a cold face and said calmly: "Master Sun, are you ready? Can we start?" Sun Li raised his hand: "Let's go." ¡­¡­ Throughout the whole day, Sun Li did nothing else but carefully inspect the vast Qingyuan Mine. In Sun Li¡¯s Yuanshen vision, the entire Qingyuan Mine was divided into more than 160 parts, each part being about the same size. Sun Li flew with Yu Caixiong and four others in the air, rushing from one part to another. Then they landed and carefully surveyed the ground, searching for soil and ore specimens. Yu Caixiong watched from the side and sneered secretly, while Li Yiding and the other three couldn't help but snicker. With such crude means, you still want to find a suitable mining site? Are you kidding me? (It¡¯s late again today, sorry. This is the first update today, the third update today, advance notice.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 302: Steel Crystal Giant Rock (Part 1) Second update! The people in the treasure prospecting camp could see what Sun Li was doing at a glance, and they could deduce the trend of underground veins from the soil and ore. But these methods are commonly used in the lower world. In the fairy world, it would be embarrassing to use them! The rules of the fairy world are much higher than those of the lower world, and the geological conditions are also much more complex. If you use the methods from the lower realm here, you will definitely make mistakes. The reason why the people in Kanbaoying are so arrogant is because they have another magical ability that allows them to roughly "see" the structure under the ground. "It is extremely difficult to practice this kind of immortal skill, and it will definitely delay the practice of other immortal skills. In other words, if the people in Kanbaoying master this immortal skill, it will be difficult for them to achieve high levels of achievement. Sun Li really didn't notice the ridicule and disdain on the faces of the people in the treasure exploration camp. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to this work, and he was constantly deducing and calculating under the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan. But the two people Sun Li brought, Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye, saw the faces of those in Kanbao Camp. Su Chengye was very angry, but he couldn't get angry. Turning around, he saw Chu Gaoyang calm and relaxed. He had recovered from his injuries. He had been having good luck recently, and he actually broke through to the middle stage of the ninth grade Zhu Guang! "Why don't you seem angry at all?" Su Chengye asked angrily in a low voice. Chu Gaoyang smiled and said: "Angry? Just because these idiots think they look down on Master Sun? This is a good thing." "Is everything okay?!" Su Chengye almost jumped up. Chu Gaoyang pulled him and said with a smile: "Have you forgotten, since we entered Hualong Camp, when has Master Sun ever let us down?" "this¡­¡­" Chu Gaoyang looked at ease: "Although I have never heard that he can prospect for minerals before, since he has decided to do this, he must be fully confident. Let's just wait and see the good show. When the time comes, these idiots His expression must be wonderful, I will regret it for half my life if I missed it!" Su Chengye looked at him doubtfully: "Are you so confident in Sun Li?" Chu Gaoyang looked at him seriously: "You don't have one?" Su Chengye smiled and said firmly: "Yes!" "That's fine then." Sun Li is in the front, in the middle are Yu Caixiong and four others who are waiting to see the joke, and behind them are Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye who are waiting to see the joke. It turns out that in this kind of thing, there is also a saying that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole leaves behind. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was extremely busy on the first day, but on the second day, when Yu Caixiong and the four of them came back, they were blocked by Chu Gaoyang: "The manager has something to do today, so we will suspend it for one day." Li Yiding was about to start a fuss with him on the spot: "A day's suspension? You're talking easy. Do you know how busy we are? Do you know how many people are queuing up behind us waiting for us to go? If you say we're going to stop for one day, we're going to stop for one day?" Despite that conspiracy, whether it is Yu Caixiong or Li Yiding, who wants to stay here? When I go to other places, I am treated like an uncle. ??Chu Gaoyang¡¯s smile under normal circumstances is very sunny, so he can always impress girls. But he obviously had no interest in Li Yiding, and said with a smile: "Not convinced? Do you have a family complaint?" After saying that, he completely ignored the expressions of Yu Caixiong and the other four people behind him, turned around and left! Yu Caixiong was trembling all over, and kept comforting himself: "If you don't have the same experience as him, you are just a group of dying people, let him be rampant for a few days!" "Yes, when he digs the mine and finds nothing, and is questioned by his family, he will know what regret is!" "This idiot may have found mineral deposits in the lower world, so he thought that the fairy world was nothing more than this. Just watch, he will definitely fall into a big trap!" "And there is no chance of turning over!" The four of them went back cursing, extremely depressed. Sun Li was actually extremely tired this day. Thirty-six primordial thoughts spread out, corresponding to the more than 160 parts. Sun Li used his thoughts to explore every place where soil and ore samples were collected. In fact, if he had time, Sun Li could use his thoughts to survey the entire mine - but this process is too slow. After all, it is extremely difficult for thoughts to travel through the mineral deposits. So in order to save time, Wu Yao taught Sun Li this method. The survey on the ground is just to have a rough and general direction, and then use your thoughts to conduct targeted exploration, and then based on the results, you can deduce which places are likely to produce rich mineral deposits. Sun Li worked hard for a day and found five locations. This is only the second step, continueThe next step is to go to these five locations, use your thoughts to check them carefully, see what the situation is like, and select the one that is most suitable for mining. On the third day, Yu Caixiong was a little annoyed and deliberately procrastinated. He didn't arrive outside Sun Li's yard until three o'clock in the morning. As a result, Li Yiding knocked on the door, but no one responded. After knocking for a long time, a miner from the nearby yard came out and said: "Stop knocking, the steward left early in the morning." Yu Caixiong¡¯s veins popped up on his forehead: ¡°You left early without telling us!¡± The miner didn¡¯t have a good temper either: ¡°Who told you to come late?¡± Yu Caixiong was extremely angry and yelled: "You bastard, do you know who I am!?" The miner had a sharp tongue: "You have to ask your mother who you are." "Seeking death!" Yu Caixiong was holding back his anger. He couldn't touch Sun Li for the time being. How can he not touch you, a little miner? He took action in anger. Unexpectedly, dozens of people rushed out from behind the miner and surrounded the four of them. When Sun Li selected the mining site, he also began to recruit miners. The recruitment of miners in Qingyuan Mine has been widely spread in Taihuangtian, and the rewards are generous. Therefore, during this period, some scattered immortals gathered spontaneously. The immortals who were born and raised in the immortal world were less thoughtful. They were deceived and even joined a mine to work. But those ascended immortals are much more cunning. They can find out the situation of the mine clearly after staying in the mine for a few days. During this period, who was the most legendary figure in Qingyuan Mine? There is no doubt that it is Sun Li. So the Ascending Immortals naturally chose Sun Li - following a steward who could hand over a top-quality ore in three days, the future would undoubtedly be bright. So during this period, Sun Li recruited fifty or sixty miners. These people rushed out with ferocious looks. Although they are all in the realm of Ninth Grade Zhuguang, there is strength in numbers. Yu Caixiong himself is only in the realm of eighth-grade Dingying, and his three subordinates are all ninth-grade Zhuguang. When the situation reversed, Yu Caixiong looked fierce and shouted: "How dare you!" The miners burst into laughter and forced them over together! "My lord, a good man never suffers immediate losses." "Yes, a man can bend and stretch." Li Yiding and the others quickly gave in and then persuaded Yu Caixiong to give in with them. Yu Caixiong borrowed the donkey from the slope, and the four of them jumped into the air, shook out a cloud of auspicious clouds, and flew away. "My lord is generous and won't argue with you bunch of despicable people!" "Hahaha!" the miners laughed. Chu Gaoyang, who was hiding in the room, was also happy. He didn't go out with Sun Li today just to wait and watch the scene. This incident was directed by Chu Gaoyang from beginning to end. Of course, with Sun Li¡¯s tacit consent. Yu Caixiong, who fled in embarrassment, was furious: "Go back!" Li Yiding quickly persuaded: "No, sir! If we are not here today, if he determines the mining site and cannot mine the ore, he will have reason to put the responsibility on us. If not, he will blame us. Failure to do your job.¡± Yu Caixiong remembered: "Yes, we must recommend it to others, hahaha!" The four of them laughed sinisterly together, thinking that Sun Li was about to be tricked to death by him, and the humiliation just now seemed to be nothing. They idled around the mine for two hours before they finally found Sun Li. Sun Li and Su Chengye have already surveyed one location and are currently at the second location. Seeing them from a distance, Yu Caixiong snorted coldly before setting down, and said indifferently: "Master Sun, why did you set off without waiting for us? Are you afraid that we are around and you can't do something shameful? " Sun Li glanced at him indifferently. He had already practiced his eloquence by quarreling with Wu Yao and Luo Huan. "It's not that I did anything shameful, it's that you guys didn't get up so late and you didn't know what you were doing that was shameful." After saying that, he deliberately glanced at Li Yiding. Li Yiding's face turned red and he couldn't refute. Last time when Sun Li went to their residence, the happy thing Li Yiding was doing was interrupted. At that time, he was confident and could be shameless. Now that the situation has reversed, Sun Li will find it difficult to deal with old scores. They accused Sun Li of making false claims, but Sun Li's counterattack against them had real evidence. Sun Li¡¯s understatement made the four of them speechless, and thenThen he concentrated on surveying this place. Su Chengye stood vigilantly behind Sun Li, while Yu Caixiong and the other four looked at him and simply stayed far behind. "Sir, I'll take cover while you use your secret skills to see what's going on here." Li Yiding said while standing in front of Yu Caixiong with two others, blocking Sun Li's direction. Yu Caixiong only nodded and silently used the special magic of Kanbao Camp. This magical technique is different from Sun Li's idea of ????the soul. It is actually a method of cultivating the eyes, directly using the eyes to see through the ground. It sounds cruel, but the actual effect is far inferior to Sun Li's idea of ??the soul. Thirty-six soul thoughts can penetrate thousands of feet into the ground, and they can cover an extremely wide range. However, Kanbao Camp's "Penetrating Eyes" can only see an area of ??three hundred feet at most, and the area is limited to about the area of ??a wellhead. If the depth of three hundred feet is not enough, then you can only sacrifice the coverage area and reduce the scope of the Earth Eye to the size of a palm. In this way, you can penetrate seven hundred feet underground. And Che Di's eyes are far less "clear" than Yuanshen's vision. At most, they can only see some hazy light spots. Based on these light spots, Kai speculated what kind of ore it might be. (The second update is here.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 303: Steel Crystal Giant Rock (Part 2) Third update... In addition to the thorough eye, the treasure exploration camp also has a set of techniques that complement this magic and confirm each other to judge the wealth of the mineral deposits. This skill is actually, to put it bluntly, drilling holes on the ground. With the help of the fairy weapon, the drill popped up caves as thick as thighs, and the ores were taken out from underneath to inspect. However, only after thorough observation can we determine the location for drilling the cave, and we cannot do it blindly. To sum up, in fact, this set of theories is just "speculation". It is absolutely impossible to be as "certain" as to how rich the reserves are underneath, like Sun Li's Yuan Shen idea. Li Yiding and the others took cover, while Yu Caixiong used his Earth Eye. I saw that his pupils were suddenly divided into seven layers from the inside to the outside, constantly rising and falling, and then a trace of imperceptible power was projected from the pupils and penetrated into the ground. Yu Caixiong's piercing eyes have not yet been achieved. If he cultivates to the extreme, his pupils can reach nine levels. This magical technique consumes a lot of immortal energy to perform. Yu Caixiong only lasted for a quarter of an hour before he almost collapsed. Li Yiding quickly stepped forward to support him. "Sir, how are you doing?" In the distance, Su Chengye saw Yu Caixiong suddenly weak and felt a little strange. But these people were just looking for trouble, and he didn't bother to pay attention to them. Yu Caixiong took out an elixir and swallowed it. After resting for a while, he finally recovered. There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, and he whispered: "This kid is extremely stupid. I just looked at it with my eyes, and there are all useless rocks under this ground!" Everyone was overjoyed. If Sun Li chose this place, their plan would be completed successfully. When the time comes, Sun Li will be imprisoned, and they can do whatever they want to do with him. "Great! Haha" ¡­¡­ Sun Li frowned, finished surveying the second low point, and flew to the third location non-stop. When they arrived at the third location, while Sun Li was investigating, Yu Caixiong also used his earth-piercing eyes. Sun Li's thirty-six soul thoughts can easily penetrate into the ground. Yu Caixiong was almost exhausted just now and has not fully recovered yet. But seeing that Sun Li was about to leave after surveying the location, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and activate the Earth Eye again. This time I was so tired that I almost fell to the ground, panting like an old dog. But this time there is even more good news. This location is worse than the one just now. If Sun Li had chosen this place, the bottom would be full of hard steel crystal rocks, making it very difficult to dig. Then Sun Li frowned and rushed to the fourth location. Yu Caixiong scolded his mother in his heart, but he did not dare to neglect. He swallowed several elixirs, forcibly replenished the immortal energy, and used the Earth Eye for the third time in one day. He used to be able to use it once a day, which was pretty good. He had never used it twice in a row, let alone used it three times like today! This time, Yu Caixiong was so exhausted that he lay on Li Yiding's back. His limbs were limp and weak, giving the impression that he was dying. Su Chengye walked around the four of them twice, staring at Yu Caixiong and Li Yiding with a rather strange look. After a while, he shook his head and left: "I didn't expect their relationship to be so good" Li Yiding and Yu Caixiong blushed. Su Chengye obviously meant something else! Feelings, feelings! Li Yiding wanted to throw Yu Caixiong away on the spot, but he was his immediate boss, so he couldn't. He was resentful on this side, and Yu Caixiong was depressed on the other side. Finally able to move, he immediately approached the other two people: "Come here and help me" Over there, Sun Li stood in an open space, stroking his chin and frowning tightly. He pondered for half an hour before rushing to the fifth location. Yu Caixiong was about to cry on the road. When did he, who used to be pampered and comfortable, ever have to work so hard? Aren't those people who are plotting and tricking behind the scenes easy to deceive others into crying for their fathers and mothers? Why are they so hard to get here? I'm as tired as a dog, and I don't know how effective it will be. He just looked at the fourth location, which is not good news. There is a good-quality mineral deposit under that location. If Sun Li chooses there, although he will not achieve great results, their previous conspiracy will definitely not be able to be carried out. Sun Li was so focused on investigating the fifth location that he didn't notice the resentful looks in Yu Caixiong's four people's eyes. Yu Caixiong has almost finished the elixir, but now he has a splitting headache, there is not much immortal energy left in his body, and his body is extremely tired, and he doesn't even want to move a little finger. Li Yiding and three people watchedLooking at him, he finally gritted his teeth and persuaded: "Sir, for the sake of the mountain, you can't fall short of the success." Yu Caixiong sighed deeply, knowing that he could not escape this disaster, so he bit the bullet and ate all the remaining elixir. He activated the Tochi Eye again. This time, Yu Hongda collapsed directly on the shoulders of his two men. Li Yiding stood far away in order to "avoid suspicion." The two men quickly took out their elixir and fed it to Yu Caixiong. Then when he looked up, he saw Su Chengye walking around again, looking at the four of them with even weirder looks: "You your relationship is really messed up." The four of them were about to cry but had no tears. That¡¯s not what happened, okay? Fortunately, this time, Yu Caixiong saw the chaos underneath. There was a lot of ore, but the structure was very unstable. It would be easy for something to happen when mining here. If Sun Li chooses to be here, without them framing him, Sun Li will be in trouble. Sun Li, on the other hand, was pacing back and forth, his eyebrows furrowed in deep thought. After a long time, he suddenly looked at his forehead: "That's it!" The sadness disappeared and his brows relaxed. "Okay, that's it for today, let's go back." Yu Caixiong finally breathed a sigh of relief. If there was a sixth location, he would not be confident that he could go back alive. On the way, Yu Caixiong finally recovered a little and asked Sun Li weakly in the clouds: "I wonder if your Excellency has made a decision? Let us know earlier so that we can make preparations. There are still several places waiting for us to go there. Woolen cloth." Sun Li kept frowning along the way. Yu Caixiong was actually worried that Sun Li would see something. If he didn't choose these locations, he would have to go through all the trouble with him. What if this guy went away? Damn luck, I randomly picked a location and it turned out to be a rich mine. Wouldn't that make me vomit blood? Fortunately, Sun Li smiled slightly and said: "We have already chosen it, and this is it." A curtain of light spread out in front of him. It was the map of Qingyuan Mine, and Sun Li casually pointed on it. Yu Caixiong almost laughed when he saw it. It happens to be the third location. Not only does it have no mineral deposits, but the bottom is covered with huge steel crystal rocks, making it extremely difficult to mine! He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and pretended to be very sincere in persuading Sun Li: "My lord, please think again. In my opinion, this place seems inappropriate." Sun Li waved his hand calmly: "I have made up my mind." Yu Caixiong persuaded him to stop talking. He was really worried that Sun Li would change his mind if he said a few more words. "Tomorrow I will decide a location for you, and you will send out the mining agencies to dig down from there." "How dare you disobey your orders?" The four of them separated from Sun Li and returned to their residences. They closed the door and looked up to the sky laughing, extremely happy. "Hahaha, God help me! That idiot chose a bad place, but he chose that one. He is dead. He is dead this time!" "There are huge steel crystal rocks down there. This idiot is still pretending to think that he really knows how to prospect. This is the fairy world! Not the lower world!" "Hey, that's fine. If he wasn't so self-righteous, how could we succeed?" "When the time comes, he will know what will happen if he dares to offend us!" ¡­¡­ When Sun Li came back that day, Song Ziyu was waiting for him. "Guanshi Yu, why are you here?" Sun Li was quite surprised. Song Ziyu smiled bitterly and said, "I'm waiting for you just because I want to give you some harsh words of advice." Sun Li smiled and said, "Please tell me." "Don't fight with the people in the treasure prospecting camp. They are responsible for prospecting. This place is different from the lower realm. Maybe you are good at it in the lower realm, but the situation in the fairy world is too complicated. I heard that you were prospecting for mines in person, so I rushed there immediately. Come on, don¡¯t think that those people in the Treasure Hunting Camp are good men and women who will really cooperate with you. They are probably waiting for you to make a mistake, and then bite you back hard!" Sun Li nodded: "Thank you, Manager Yu. Don't worry, I know what's going on." Song Ziyu knew that he didn't listen, so he said earnestly: "Let me tell you straight, Song Xingxin is behind the Kanbao Camp. His status in the Song family is on par with Qingshuai. And he is famous. Protect your shortcomings and be ruthless. You have offended the people in Kanbaoying, and you will have troubles one after another in the future. Listen to my advice, be patient for a while, prepare a big gift, go and apologize to Yu Caixiong, and let him help you choose. Decide on a good mining site, otherwise" Sun Li smiled and said: "Guanshi Yu, I know you have good intentions, and I am very grateful, but please continue to look at this matter.Just go. " Song Ziyu shook his head: "Why are you so stubborn!" He came to persuade him with good intentions, but Sun Li didn't stop. Annoyed, he threw away his sleeves and left. Sun Li also smiled bitterly. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Caixiong and four others came to Sun Li's yard early in the morning and waited in high spirits. When Sun Li comes out, everyone will fly to the third location together. Sun Li arrived at the place. After looking around, he chose the location and stamped his feet vigorously: "This is it. Team Yu, please start work." Yu Caixiong agreed very readily: "Don't worry, sir, leave it to us." He waved his hand, and the three subordinates behind him each opened their small worlds, and a machine man walked out with a huge roar. The agents in Kanbaoying are different from those in ordinary mines. These agents specialize in digging new mines, so they are taller and stronger, and their power is several times that of the agents in the mine. Thirty hundred-foot-tall machinemen lifted up the surface rock here in just half a day and completed the initial work. "Then another one hundred and twenty twenty-foot-tall machinemen began to dig the mine. By evening, they had dug more than a hundred feet in. Gradually we are getting closer to the giant steel crystal rock formation. (I¡¯m really going to be irritable, why do I have to wait until so late every time for the third update) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 304: Steel Crystal Giant Rock (Part 2) Sun Li, Su Chengye, and Chu Gaoyang went back to rest first, but the agency people would not rest. They would continue to dig according to the established instructions. In the treasure exploration camp, one person was left here to guard it, and everyone else went back. ¡­¡­ Sun Li got into a quarrel with the people from Kanbao Camp, and the news about his choice of mining site quickly spread in the mine. As soon as things started here, many people came to watch the excitement. Everyone knew about Kanbao Camp. What kind of virtues do people have? This group of people worked so "hard-working and without complaint" without a single complaint. Everyone felt that there was a conspiracy in this. By this time, most people have actually figured out what the problem is: there may not be any mineral deposits down here! ??Opening a mine is not that simple. It costs a lot to use these agencies once. The price of high efficiency is high cost. On average, digging a new mine requires 600,000 fairy jade, and there will be continuous investment in the later stage, such as miners. Even the Song family of Yukeng would not lose 600,000 immortal jade in vain without any expression. Then if no mineral deposits are found below, Sun Li will bear all the responsibilities! Thinking about Song Xingxin behind the exploration camp, everyone shuddered! That one once tortured a seventh-level and ninth-level immortal to death because of an accident that only caused the loss of five thousand immortal jade! The Immortal Body is powerful, and unless it is attacked by a powerful attack, it is almost immortal. The harsh punishment is to torture an immortal to death. You can imagine how cruel and terrifying it is. Everyone is worried that Sun Li has really miscalculated this time. The next day, both Sun Li and Yu Caixiong came to the new mine site to supervise the work. And those who were watching the excitement were not far away. At noon, the machine man who was excavating made a clang, and a machine arm carried a steel crystal giant and broke it on the spot. The huge repulsive force caused the body of the machine to crack, and after a burst of light and sparks, it was completely scrapped! The stewards and team members who were watching the excitement suddenly exploded. "Steel Crystal Giant Rock! It's over. Sun Li's luck is really bad this time." "It is difficult to dig into the steel crystal giant rock, and the cost will increase exponentially. I'm afraid sigh!" There were sighs all around. Sun Li himself was a legend in the Qingyuan Mine. He beat Li Zhongming angrily for Chu Gaoyang, except for the miners who were close to Li Zhongming. Everyone else applauded Sun Li. The public in Kanbao Camp was extremely angry, so when the accident occurred, most people sympathized with it, but few people gloated about it. "When excavation encounters huge steel crystal rocks, according to past practice, they will be abandoned directly" The steel crystal giant rock is too hard. If a normal mine costs 500,000 immortal jade, if you want to dig a mine in the steel crystal giant rock, the cost of the same length will reach 5 million immortal jade! On the other hand, because the steel crystal giant rock is too hard to be seen through even the naked eye, no one knows whether there are mineral deposits under the steel crystal giant rock. Five million immortal jade. Who would do it purely as a gamble on luck? Yu Caixiong was extremely proud, but he came to Sun Li with a solemn expression and shouted in a deep voice: "Master Sun, this is the place you personally selected. Now that you have dug a huge steel crystal rock, how do you explain it to your family?" He did not expect that Sun Li would choose the worst place. The plot he originally prepared was too "complex" and "redundant". At this point, we can defeat Sun Li! Sun Li glanced at him lightly. Asked: "What do I need to explain? Is it possible that Yu Duimu's men are not good at digging and cannot dig when they encounter a giant steel crystal rock?" "You!" Yu Caixiong said bitterly: "A cooked duck has a tough mouth! No valuable mineral deposits have ever been found under the giant steel crystal rocks!" ¡°I¡¯ve never found it before, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not there. If you can¡¯t dig it out, just say it and I¡¯ll hire someone else!¡± Yu Caixiong laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Okay, I will dig it if you ask me to. You will bear all the responsibilities! Do you dare?" Sun Li smiled softly: "That's natural." Yu Caixiong waved his hand heavily: "Modified machine man, keep digging!" Li Yiding was overjoyed, and he hurriedly asked the two others to start quickly, and replaced the machine man with a machine arm specially designed to deal with hard rocks such as steel crystal giants. He was afraid that Sun Li would regret it if it was too late. Digging out the giant steel crystal rock would at most put Sun Li in jail. But when he encountered the giant steel crystal rock, he still dug stubbornly and found nothing in the end. That would put Sun Li to death completely! When the news spread, the mine managers and team members were in an uproar. People say that if you don¡¯t hit the wall, you won¡¯t look back. Why didn¡¯t Sun Li look back after he hit the wall? Steel crystal has been dug upIf you are stuck, you can still recover if you stop now, but if you continue digging, you will be courting death. The family will never tolerate this kind of blatant waste of family resources! A quarter of an hour later, Wang Peng also received the news. He jumped up from his chair: "What? Still digging? He's crazy!" Wang Peng rushed out anxiously. Wang Peng knew Sun Li's every move. This is his territory after all. Sun Li and Yu Caixiong were well aware of the conflict, but they just didn't bother to take care of it. In Wang Peng¡¯s eyes, Sun Li somehow fell into the eyes of the king, which made Wang Peng feel a trace of jealousy that he was unwilling to admit. With the king's protection, even if Yu Caixiong sued Song Xingxin, the king could still protect him, but he would have to suffer some hardships. But the nature of the loss of half a million immortal jade and five million immortal jade is different. If Song Xingxin catches it, he may take this opportunity to attack the king. This is what Wang Peng doesn't want to see. He rushed to the scene in a hurry and scolded Sun Li angrily. Sun Li raised his hand and said, "There's no need to say anything, manager, just watch." "you¡­¡­" "You really shouldn't say anything, or you will regret it in the future." Wang Peng was blocked twice by him and became furious: "You bastard, I don't care anymore!" He really walked away. Sun Li appeared in front of him like a ghost: "Don't leave in a hurry, you might as well stay and take a look." "What are you looking at? Are you looking for death?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I think I want to commit suicide?" Wang Peng looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at the mine where the roar was constantly coming from. His mind turned around and stayed: Could this kid really have something to rely on? But at that time, there were very few steel crystal giant rocks in the fairy world. Among the precedents of digging steel crystal giant rocks, there was really no valuable mineral deposit found. "It's impossible" Wang Peng muttered secretly. The huge consumption of immortal jade brings about a flying speed of excavation. On the early morning of the third day, Li Yiding came out of the mine and said with a gloomy face: "Sir, the steel crystal giant here has a special structure and is extremely hard, 30% stronger than ordinary steel crystal rocks! It has been dug five hundred feet, and six immortal jade has been consumed. There are 1.3 million coins, do you still want to continue?¡± "ah¡­¡­" Everyone was in an uproar. Sun Li was not unlucky this time, he was really unlucky. Not only did he encounter a giant steel crystal rock, but he also encountered a special steel crystal giant rock. Unexpectedly, Sun Li smiled and said decisively: "Continue!" "Okay!" The moment Li Yiding turned around, he showed a sly smile. The roar of the agency came from the cave entrance again. This time, it only took an hour. Sun Li suddenly heard his ears: "Stop!" That sound was sent out by Xianyuan, and it accurately penetrated into the ears of Li Yiding and the other three people in the mine. The three of them hesitated for a moment, but immediately stopped all the agents. Sun Li is already dead, there is no need for him to find other excuses at this time. Sun Li strode towards the mine. Wang Peng and Yu Caixiong quickly followed, followed by Su Chengye and Chu Gaoyang. The stewards and team leaders who were watching outside hesitated for a moment, and then followed him in with a huff. The newly dug mine has not been reinforced yet, but because the rock layer is stable, there is no big problem in itself. When it comes to the steel crystal giant rock part, there is no need to worry about collapse. The entire mine spirals downward and has been dug to a depth of 700 feet. When they reached the bottom, Li Yiding and the other three were on standby, while one hundred and twenty machine men stood in two rows on one side. "Master Sun, what do you mean?" Li Yiding asked immediately when he saw Sun Li. Sun Li ignored the three people and walked under the steel crystal rock on the excavation surface. The fractures of the steel crystal rock glowed with a faint crystal light. It is these crystal structures that make this rock extremely hard. Sun Li stood there for a moment, and when he turned around, Wang Peng and others had already arrived. He smiled and said, "I won't let you dig it because I'm afraid you'll damage the treasure behind it. Just watch." Sun Li raised his hands, and the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock rose from behind his head, with streaks of brilliance brewing in it, bombarding them in turn. "Boom, boom, boom" Lines of brilliance are constantly chipping away layers of stone powder from the giant steel crystal rock. Li Yiding originally wanted to ridicule that Sun Li's attack was too "shabby", but he saw that Sun Li actually controlled the power, and every blow was just fromA finger's worth of stone powder was eroded from the top layer. He asked himself that he couldn't achieve this exquisite control. He immediately shrank his neck and tried to swallow the words back, not daring to be presumptuous. Sun Li kept bombarding, and after dozens of hits, the giant steel crystal rock layer was finally penetrated. Behind this solid rock formation is a piece of black sandstone, which is very soft. Between the sandstone, there is a light blue crystal embedded in it. Yu Caixiong chuckled: "It turns out to be Ice Flame Sapphire. This thing is worthless at all. You said you were afraid that we would break it. Is this the thing? Hahahaha!" Sun Li stood in front of the rock wall, silently looking at the crystal stones, with an indescribable calmness. Wang Peng stepped forward with a solemn expression and took out a piece of sandstone, which was the size of a fist. After taking a closer look, his expression changed drastically: "This is an ice-dropping blue eye diamond?!" "Nonsense, there are so many, how could it be the eighth-grade ice-dropping blue eye diamond?" Yu Caixiong shook his head, what does the top-grade ore mean? It¡¯s just very, very rare. Even though it is only the eighth level, it is impossible for a large area to appear all at once. (Still trying to adjust the time) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 305: Ice-Drip Blue Eye Diamond Just in this piece of rock that was dug up, there were more than 60 diamonds at a glance. How could this be an ice-dropping blue eye diamond? Yu Caixiong knew that Wang Peng must have been wrong without even having to confirm. It is true that the ice-dropping blue eye diamond is very similar to the ice flame sapphire, but it cannot be the ice-dropping blue eye diamond. Wang Peng glared at him fiercely: "Idiot, can't I even tell the difference between ice blue eye diamonds and ice flame sapphire!" Yu Caixiong was stunned for a moment, walked over to him with doubts, and looked at it carefully. Just at this glance, Yu Caixiong's face turned pale and his lips trembled: "Really, really, ice blue eye diamonds, how is it possible" He pulled off another piece from the rock formation like crazy: "It's still an ice-dropped blue eye diamond!" Then he took off the third piece: "Still" Wang Peng became angry: "Be careful, you bastard, this is the eighth-grade product!" Yu Caixiong has been completely fooled. So many top-quality ores appeared at the same time, and all the conspiracies and schemes he had in front of him were wiped out. Now let alone holding Sun Li "responsible", Sun Li has done a great job! He worked so hard that he just wanted to knock Sun Li down and stomp on his feet. He never thought that after all his hard work, he would finally achieve Sun Li's unparalleled achievements! He felt not only disappointed, but also humiliated, depressed, and aggrieved. He was so sad that he wanted to spit it out. "Absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible" He kept chattering, and kept taking off the ice-dropping blue eye diamond and checking it. There were more than ten pieces in a row. There was no problem at all, but it was a very high-quality ice-dropping blue eye diamond! No wonder Sun Li said before that he was worried that they would dig up the treasure! Wang Peng was anxious: "Yu Caixiong, you are looking for death!" These top-quality ores come from their Qingyuan mine, and Yu Caixiong just took a look at them and threw them away! Wang Peng hurriedly followed up next to him, and suddenly became furious. He grabbed Yu Caixiong's neck from behind, threw him to the ground, and stepped on his head: "You bastard, you don't want to live anymore! You broke it. One piece, can you afford it?" Sun Li had been monitoring the situation in the cave with his soul thoughts. When he was about to dig through the giant steel crystal rock formation, he stopped Li Yiding with a decisive shout and went down to dig in person, just to completely dig out these ice-dropping blue eyes. Drill down. This eighth-grade top-quality ore is a top-grade ice material that can be used to refine immortal weapons, elixirs, and even seal-carving immortal formations. It has a wide range of uses. The recognized reasonable price of an ice-dropping blue-eyed diamond is around 1.1 million immortal jade. There are more than 60 ice-dropping blue-eyed diamonds on this stone wall. Just these are enough to make a lot of money. The losses caused by the mining in front are gentle and drizzle. By now, Wang Peng finally understood what Sun Li had said before: This kid had long known that there were a lot of ice-dropping blue eye diamonds down there! So his old spirit was there, so he dug firmly, so he rushed out at the last moment and made the final dig! But Wang Peng was very confused: How did this kid see through the giant steel crystal rock? In the past, there were no people in the fairy world who used spiritual power to explore mines, and there were also people who cultivated the fairy soul to be extremely powerful. However, the steel crystal giant rock is dense and extremely difficult to penetrate. No one can see through the giant steel crystal rock layer hundreds of feet behind. How did he do it? Yu Caixiong was trampled under his feet, and his intestines turned green with regret. Since Li Yiding and the others confirmed that the rock wall was covered with blue eye diamonds dripping with ice, they were in a state of immobilization. They stared at the rock wall with their eyes widened and their mouths enlarged. There are more than 60 top-quality ores in a mine with slightly smaller reserves. All the reserves are not as valuable as this rock wall! And those stewards and team members who followed were exploded with a bang. They know better what more than sixty top-quality ores mean. What surprised them even more was that this top-grade mineral deposit was actually hidden under the giant steel crystal rock. And Sun Li knew about the existence of this mineral deposit from the beginning! He is still there and ignores the traps and threats from clowns like Yu Caixiong, because he knows that the winner of this contest will definitely be him. Nearly everyone realizes that the leader of the mine in the future will definitely be Sun Li. There is no need to argue with him. We are not on the same level at all. Su Chengye and Chu Gaoyang stood aside happily. They believed that Sun Li would definitely win, but they didn't expect to win so beautifully! But Su Chengye was a little worried and said to Chu Gaoyang in a low voice: "If a tree is as beautiful as the forest, the wind will destroy it. Did Mr. Sun go a little too far this time?" At this time, Chu Gaoyang was almost blindly following Sun Li: "Master Sun is soThere must be reasons for doing it. " Wang Peng stepped on Yu Caixiong's feet, holding dozens of ice-dropped blue eye diamonds in his arms, and asked Sun Li greedily: "How many top-grade ores are there in this deposit?" Sun Li shook his head and said: "How can I calculate clearly? This area is relatively concentrated. If you mine it further, it will probably be much different. It is estimated that most of them are ordinary ores" ??Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and thought to themselves, if these are all top-grade ores, will you let us live? Unexpectedly, Sun Li immediately followed up with: "If you give me a hundred miners to mine, I estimate that I can produce one top-quality ore every day." Everyone was immediately speechless. This output is already amazing, which means thirty top-quality ores per month! Excluding Sun Li's personal factors, the entire Qingyuan Mine can only produce two or three top-quality ores a month. One of his mines is ten times the size of the entire mining area! "Hahaha! Okay, great!" Wang Peng laughed: "I will give you five hundred miners to dig this mine at full speed." Sun Li didn't care. Anyway, he didn't explore this mine just for the ore. "Let's go, I'll take you to ask for credit from the king!" At this time, Wang Peng's resentment was completely gone, and Sun Li looked very pleased with him. Sun Li waved his hand: "I also want to conduct some surveys here to learn more about the situation." Wang Peng nodded quickly: "It's okay, it's a serious matter, so it's best to be cautious. I'll go and tell the king first, we are waiting for your good news." Sun Li smiled slightly: "Okay." Wang Peng kicked Yu Caixiong away: "Get up quickly, why are you pretending to be dead!" Li Yiding and the others hurriedly supported Yu Caixiong. The four of them were in a state of embarrassment, but they did not dare to complain. They dug a hole for Sun Li to jump into, and anyone with a discerning eye could see it. As a result, he trapped himself in a cocoon and shot himself in the foot. The mute couldn't tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis. The four of them ran out as if they were running for their lives. Among the managers and team leaders, who among the managers and team members had not experienced the arrogance of the Treasure Exploration Camp when selecting the mine site? Now when I see a dead person like a bereaved dog, I suddenly feel relieved and laugh out loud together. "Okay, you've been watching the fun for so long. Is that enough? Come back and work hard." Wang Peng shouted, and all the stewards responded. Before leaving, he congratulated Sun Li and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Sun! I'll go back first. I'll serve wine another day to thank Mr. Sun. Please discuss it." Sun Li agreed to each invitation one by one with a smile. ???????????????????????????????The originally bustling mine suddenly became deserted. Sun Li said to Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye: "Guard the entrance of the cave, no one is allowed to come in." "yes!" ¡­¡­ Song Ziyu was angry and did not go to see the progress of Sunli Mine. He kindly tried to dissuade him, but Sun Li was stubborn and refused to listen, so he was clearly going to suffer a loss. He shook his head secretly and decided not to care about him anymore. Unexpectedly, when the news came, Sun Li turned around and discovered an astonishingly rich mineral deposit. When Song Ziyu received the news, his hands shook. One of his favorite teapots shattered with a bang, and the fragrant tea splashed all over him. With his cultivation level, even if he was attacked by a fairy sword, he could easily dodge even if he didn't clean up the spilled tea. Drive away. This was so unexpected that it made him confused. After a while, Song Ziyu shook his clothes with a wry smile, shook his head and said, "This guy is always unexpected." ¡­¡­ In the mine, Sun Li carefully arranged forty-nine overlapping sealing formations to completely isolate the mine from the outside world. What he wants is definitely not those blue eye diamonds dripping with ice on the stone wall. There are countless of them, and Wang Peng has already seen them. But Chu Gaoyang¡¯s blind trust was not wrong. Sun Li chose this place for a reason. (There is another chapter in the evening. Today I put on a red scarf and drew the word "brave" in the middle, striving for the explosion of the small universe and finishing it before nine o'clock.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster !) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 306: Innate Changhe Stone (Part 1) Third update! Sun Li sat cross-legged, his back pressed against the cave wall. Between the eyebrows, thirty-six soul thoughts flew out, stretching out graceful and long formation tentacles in front of him. Then they slowly sank into the ground together. Sun Li suddenly trembled all over, a red tide rushed to his face, and then he was sweating like rain, as if he was trying his best! The ground began to tremble slightly, and then as Sun Li sweated more and more, the ground slowly rose and became a small slope. Then it got higher and higher, and finally a long and narrow stone crack opened on the top of the slope. A wisp of silver starlight burst out from the stone crack, and an ancient and distant vast aura leaked out. Silver rays of light appeared in the stone crack. The whole mine was surrounded by enemies, but they were still unable to break through the sealing formation and escape. Sun Li closed his eyes tightly, with a hint of joy on his face. He was sweating profusely, but still persisted. The thirty-six soul thoughts still used their maximum strength to pull up the thing from the ground. "Poof!" With a strange sound, the cracks in the stone cracked completely, and a huge object rose from the ground. This thing was so huge that it was almost the same size as the entire mine. It almost rubbed the tip of Sun Li's nose and slowly came up, so Sun Li sat close to the wall from the beginning. This is a very irregular-shaped object with pits and pits on the surface. At first glance, it looks like a meteorite that has been drifting in the sea of ??stars for countless years. With the appearance of that thing, silver light filled the entire mine, as if a Milky Way had landed in this space. The vast ancient meaning is rippling inside the sealing formation, like a sea wave lapping at the beach. Sun Li opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot, showing that he was mentally exhausted. This thing is about three feet under his feet. Lifting it up with the thought of Yuan Shen is undoubtedly the fastest and safest option. But with such a heavy thing, even the thought of the soul is very difficult. Sun Li took a deep breath and silently ran the "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao". A dark vortex emerged from the center of his eyebrows. That kind of darkness came from the deepest part of the sea of ????stars. This is the eternity of the world. Without darkness, there would be no light. Darkness exists for the sake of light. Light is also born because of darkness! The dark whirlpool cannot be seen clearly, but one can feel that it is rotating slowly but unstoppably, getting bigger and bigger, gradually incorporating the thing into it, and then retracting the center of Sun Li's eyebrows little by little. among. By the time the last trace of darkness returned to Yintang Point, Sun Li was so exhausted that he didn't even want to move a little finger. "But he couldn't rest, trying to hold on to his extremely exhausted spirit. Let¡¯s start restoring everything in the mine. No one will remember clearly what the inside of this mine looks like, but it suddenly sank half a foot like this. Cracks in the ground are definitely not going to work. Sun Li got some rocks from the cave world and buried them in the ground, and then roughly leveled the ground. It looked almost exactly the same as before. After doing this, he breathed a long sigh of relief, removed the sealing formation, and came out. The mine. In the cave world, it is still the world level of the lower world, and those rocks are incompatible with the Taihuang Heaven. This arrangement is not without flaws. But those rocks filled the void beneath the ground. There won't be any problems in the short term. He is too exhausted now and will slowly make up for this gap after he recovers. When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye were slightly surprised when they saw him. They were about to ask Sun Li but waved their hands and said vaguely: "If you want a miracle, you always have to pay some price." The two of them "suddenly" thought they knew something "inside". He was very polite and refused to ask any more questions, and helped Sun Li go back. ¡­¡­ That night, Sun Li absorbed the fairy energy stored in the cave world and finally regained his composure. Sitting cross-legged on the futon. Sun Li touched his chin and smiled happily. When Sun Li first discovered the huge copper coffin in this mining area, he didn't think much about it. But when he next explored the mining area, Sun Li discovered something strange. He listed five locations where rich mineral deposits are most likely to occur, so go check them out for yourself. When he was at the second location, he vaguely sensed that something was wrong. But at that time, what he was confused about was that there seemed to be a connection between the places he chose. There is nothing unusual about the connection between the various mineral veins in the mining area, but the location of these five points is really strange. Yu Caixiong did not notice that if viewed from a high altitude, these five points were actually connected into the shape of a five-pointed star. But Sun Li has always had doubts in his heart.??When we reached the last point, it finally dawned on us. During the survey, the frown on our face was finally relieved. The point he selected is the northwest apex of the pentagram. The area where the Qingyuan Mine is located, according to the theory of Kanyu in the Immortal Realm, is a kind of terrain where the "luan and the phoenix return to the west" are very rare. It is precisely because of this The topography has created the rich mineral deposits in Qingyuan Mine. The northwest direction happens to be the trend of "Luan and Phoenix returning to the west", where the crest of Luan and Phoenix is ??located. So this is the real "mine cave" of the entire Qingyuan Mine. And the five points of this pentagram are actually another kind of "Five Elements Returning to Origin" that is comparable to "Luan and Phoenix Returning to the West"! The return of the Luan and the Phoenix to the West overlaps with the return of the Five Elements to the Origin, which is a miracle! After Sun Li surveyed the five locations, Luo Huan told him about the two terrains, which made Sun Li suddenly understand. The owner of the huge copper coffin - or rather the ancient bronze gun case - had noticed this, so he placed his gun case in this place and slowly warmed it up. There is another secret that Yu Caixiong does not know, that is, the location of the copper coffin is where the tail of the phoenix returns to the west. Sun Li was very surprised that although Fengwei was good, it was definitely not as good as Fengtou. In the whole "Luan Feng Returns to the West" situation, he could only rank second. Although it is close to the southeast star top of Five Elements Guiyuan, the crest of Luanfeng Xigui overlaps with the northwest star top of Five Elements Guiyuan! ¡°One is close to the other and the other is overlapping, it is clear at a glance which one is better and which one is worse. Since the owner of the gun box placed the heavy treasure here, he obviously saw through the terrain here, but he gave up the best option and chose the second. After much deliberation, Sun Li had only one possibility: the best position had already been taken. After he carefully investigated it with his soul thoughts, the result was exactly as he had guessed. Under the crest of the phoenix and the northwest star, there is another important treasure! The mineral veins and the Ice-Drip Blue Eye Diamond are just "gifts" that come with this excellent terrain and mine. The real treasure is what Sun Li took away. The innate river stone! After discovering this thing, Wu Yao and Luo Huan immediately asked Sun Li to incorporate this thing into Yintang Point at all costs without hesitation. What can be favored by the two ancestors is at least an innate treasure! Although it is not as good as a pure yang level baby, the innate level is already very rare. The innate river stone is the fragments scattered when the stars collided and swallowed each other at the beginning of the birth of the star sea. It has been accumulated and nurtured for countless years. Unlike the Xiantian Yuan Iron Tire, this piece of Xiantian Changhe Stone is not only huge, but also has complex composition. It not only retains various ores from the birth of the star sea, but also many fine energy crystals accumulated over the long years. It can be said that every innate long river stone is different, and the innate substances that can be obtained from it are also different. After Sun Li devoured this huge piece of innate river stone in the mine, it was only now that he gradually felt that the dark vortex in the Yintang Cave was refining and swallowing the innate river stone bit by bit. Although Wu Yao and Luo Huan had told him before that in the Saint Realm stage, the role of swallowing various exotic treasures was to lay a foundation, and the real benefit lies in the future, but the innate river stone carries a large amount of energy. These spiritual energies are very mixed, some come from the fairy world, some come from the lower world, and some come from the mysterious deepest part of the galaxy. These energies are intertwined, but there is no doubt that they are all the purest and extremely huge. Every moment of energy crystallization in the Xiantian Changhe Stone contains huge energy. These things are constantly being refined in Sun Li's Yintang Point, and the powerful energy sinks into the dark vortex of the Yintang Point. The speed of those whirlpools keeps accelerating and shrinks smaller and smaller! Sun Li suddenly had a realization in his heart: A breakthrough is imminent! There is a one-level difference between the Saint Realm and the Immortal Realm. After Sun Lida reached the Saint Realm, he would inevitably have various restlessness in his heart. But recently, I have been delayed due to mineral processing matters, and I have no time to calm down and practice seriously. At this time, he suddenly swallowed a piece of Xintian Changhe Stone, and the powerful energy it brought directly pushed Sun Li to the second level of the Saint Realm. Sun Li could be said to be completely unprepared. Even though he clearly knew that he was now cultivating the lower realm with the body of an immortal, there would be no bottlenecks at all, and he would not go crazy, Sun Li was still a little worried. But the surging energy was beyond his control and rushed into the dark vortex, causing the dark vortex to shrink continuously at an extremely fast speed. Sun Li had no choice but to?The operation of the body and mind, "Tongtian Xuan Huang Dao", has no distractions. The whirlpool in the dark domain continued to shrink. From Sun Li's perspective, his Yintang acupoint was originally vast and boundless. After transforming into the dark realm, it can also use unlimited space. The dark vortex originally occupied the entire Yintang point. As the vortex became smaller and smaller, the surrounding area gradually became nothingness, and only the central part was the dark vortex. And now, the dark vortex is still shrinking, gradually becoming about the size of a mountain peak, and then under the influence of the innate river stone, it continues to shrink, becoming only the size of a house, and finally only the size of a person. Compared with the original time, this has been reduced by thousands of times. But the huge energy in the innate river stone has not been exhausted yet, and the dark vortex is still shrinking - but at this step, the energy required for shrinkage is even greater. (A few minutes later, okay, okay! To be honest, the update performance has been good these days, right? Can you please give us a monthly vote and let us return to the top 30? It¡¯s only one place away, and it¡¯s just a matter of a dozen votes. please!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 307: Innate Changhe Stone (Part 2) Sun Li could clearly sense that the pressure in the dark vortex was extremely high, and even if he was not careful, the entire dark vortex would explode! He did not dare to slack off at all and was running the "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" seriously. Even Wu Yao and Luo Huan would not easily give any advice at this time for fear of disturbing Sun Li. At this time, if you are really careless, you will be destroyed physically and mentally! The Innate River Stone did not disappoint Sun Li. Powerful energy was continuously injected into it, and other substances contained in it were quickly absorbed by the dark vortex. The dark vortex the size of a person has finally become the size of a human head. Then it was only the size of a fist. The precious substances in the Xiantian Yuan Iron Tire and Xiantian Changhe Stone have been completely integrated into them, and only energy is still surging. Finger size! Sun Li gritted his teeth, this was the most critical moment! Soybean size! The size of sesame seeds! Suddenly, there was deathly silence in Yintang Point, and the dark vortex finally shrank again from the size of a sesame seed, turning into an extremely tiny black spot. If it weren't for the fact that the black spot was in Sun Li's Yintang point, he wouldn't even be aware of its existence. He even felt that if this black spot was released, even Sun Li himself might not be able to detect its existence with thirty-six soul thoughts passing by. Finally completing this crucial step, Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief. With this experience of dark field compression, he will be more confident in his future cultivation at the saint level. After all, this kind of compression is still very dangerous. The surging energy from the innate river stone surged out, split into two, and was injected into the Tanzhong point and the Jiuwei point respectively. In the two major acupoints, driven by the huge energy, the dark domain gradually started to operate and turned into two The Great Dark Vortex. Sun Li continued to operate the "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" to stabilize the second level of the saint realm. He clearly felt that in his mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ten years to become an eighth-grade Dingying is not so easy to achieve. ¡­¡­ During Sun Li's retreat, various affairs of the new mine have been carried out in an orderly manner. Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye presided over it. The original dozens of miners, plus Wang Peng's special care, and the newly recruited personnel made up one hundred and fifty. The man immediately entered the mine and started digging the next day. Except for the ice-drip blue-eyed diamond on the outermost rock wall, dig inward and various ores will come out continuously. Although it is not yet the best ore, it is still better than the overall ore produced by other mines. Two levels higher! In other mines, a miner has to mine at least 330 ores a day to meet the monthly quota, but in Sun Li's place, they actually only need to dig out 100 ores a day. Because the ore grade is high. This is very easy, and you can get rewards for digging more. On the first day, a lucky guy dug up a ninth-grade top-grade ore. Everyone thought that Sun Li had said before that this mine could produce a top-grade ore every day. If it were before, everyone would not dare to think of it, but Here, after another verification on the first day, when everyone returned from work, they all started talking about it, hoping that one day they would be able to dig out a top-quality ore! This is not a daydream. If we count one hundred and fifty miners, it means that each of them can dig out a top-grade ore in five months! If someone doesn't find it, then the "opportunity" is really too bad By the time Sun Li came out of seclusion, all the affairs of the new mine were in order, and it was running extremely smoothly without him. A large part of the credit for this lies with Su Chengye and Chu Gaoyang, as well as those ascended immortals who came over later and came out of Hualong Camp to share the hardships. They are different from other miners who are only interested in profit. When something happens, they will more or less think about "how to explain to Sun Li." With this idea, many difficult things become much easier to deal with. Sun Li broke through the second level of Saint Realm and came out. Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye gave a detailed report on the mine. When Sun Li saw that it was going well, he simply became the shopkeeper and left everything to the two of them to handle. Chu Gaoyang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The old father and son of the Lin clan really want to come over, but they can't abandon Song Xiaoyi at this time." Sun Li nodded, Lin Changyong and Lin Zuke really couldn't do that kind of thing. Song Xiaoyi took them in at the beginning. Although his motives were not pure, he still helped them when they were in trouble.??A place for them to stay. They were treated with great courtesy and were naturally different from ordinary miners. Su Chengye said from the side: "Steward, Li Zhongming has always wanted to see you." Li Zhongming's injury has healed. He was assigned to Sun Li's staff, and he knew it was over. These days, I want to resign from my job and leave the Qingyuan Mine, but I am reluctant to part with this income. Therefore, I want to wait until Sun Li comes out of seclusion, soften my words, and see the situation before making a decision. Su Chengye glanced at Chu Gaoyang again, and then said: "I heard that Song Ziyu drove Yuan Zhu out, and Yuan Zhu had no choice but to continue to follow Li Zhongming. However, Li Zhongming was angry that Yuan Zhu offended you and caused trouble, and Yuan Zhu also felt that Li Zhongming had no future, so he misjudged Li Zhongming, and the two of them quarreled all day long, fearing that this fairy couple wouldn't last long." Sun Licai was too lazy to pay attention to these matters. He waved his hand and said, "Just say I'm not free." "yes." He looked at the time. It was just past six o'clock, and there was still time to get there. "Is there anything else?" "there is none left." Sun Li nodded: "Okay, you should worry more about this side of the mine, I'll go out for a while." Sun Li left the courtyard and went straight to Song Qingqing's residence. Wang Peng was not here today, but eight other maids were arranged to serve him. The guard at the door was still the guard brought by Song Qingqing himself. After Sun Li asked someone to inform him, he entered the yard under the guidance of the guard. Song Qingqing was lying lazily on a imperial concubine's couch made of warm white jade. When she saw him coming in, she was slightly dissatisfied and said, "Have you finally finished all the trouble?" "From Li Zhongming to Yu Caixiong, in Song Qingqing's view, it is indeed a matter of a pair of mung beans and sesame seeds. In fact, Sun Li didn't take it to heart. Regarding the provocation of these two people, he had full confidence from the beginning to easily fight back, and the counterattack would be very fierce. The final result was just as Sun Li predicted. And with the existence of the three ancestors in his mind, Sun Li's vision is even far higher than that of ordinary immortals. As for the provocation launched by these two people for petty profit, Sun Li also felt that it was just a trivial matter, and he was just unlucky enough to get involved in it. "It's all settled." He agreed casually. Qing Shuai waved his hand: "Follow me to see the copper coffin." The copper coffin had been transported to Song Qingqing's residence by Wang Peng. The two took two steps and arrived at another cross-yard. A temporary pavilion was built here. Outside the pavilion, there was a sealing immortal formation arranged by Song Qingqing himself. The true law was outside the law. Among the guards brought by Song Qingqing, at least half of the immortal soldiers are guarding here! "Okay, now it's up to you, let's get started." Song Qingqing looked on while Sun Li began to break the restrictions on the copper coffin. This was a familiar task for Sun Li, but he pretended to be very hard-working. Sometimes he was pretending to be contemplative, and sometimes he was casually drawing and deducing formations on the side in a serious manner. After four hours, Sun Li felt that he had done enough for the scene, so he pretended to have a sudden realization, and then spent another two hours to break the restrictions on the copper coffin. As if it was really hard, he wiped his sweat and said, "Shuai Qing, you are lucky to have lived up to your fate." He cupped his fists and bowed, but he didn't hear Song Qingqing's response for a long time. He looked up curiously and saw Song Qingqing sitting behind a temporarily moved long table. The long table was filled with all kinds of fresh fairy fruits. Qingqing was using two spring-onion-like jade fingers to pick up a bunch of grape-like fairy fruits and wanted to put them into her mouth. Then her whole movement became stiff, her mouth opened wide, but her eyes squinted, and she stared at him in surprise. Looking at Sun Li. "Qingshuai? What's wrong with you?" Song Qingqing clearly felt the "emotion" in Sun Li's heart, and immediately recovered, extremely annoyed: the image of the heroic heroine was completely ruined! Damn damn damn! "Why did you break it open so quickly?!" Song Qingqing said in a bad tone. Although she has always regarded herself as a powerful queen, she is still a woman after all. That woman hopes that her appearance just now will be seen by others? It is actually Sun Li and Song Qingqing who have different understandings of the difficulty of banning the copper coffin. Sun Li felt that he had been busy for a full six hours, which was enough to show the difficulty of the copper coffin restriction. Song Qingqing felt from the very beginning that it would take at least three days and three nights to unlock such a rare ancient relic, even if everyone from the Daluo Realm¡¯s Immortal Formation arrived. So she was prepared to wait for a long time. The fairy fruit on the long table was enough for three days and three nights. But he didn¡¯t expect that it only took Sun Li six hours to untie it.? Song Qingqing was shocked. When the fairy fruit was brought to her mouth, she opened her mouth but was stunned and forgot to eat it. This scene was also seen by Sun Li, and his image was completely destroyed! The sinister tone made Sun Li stunned: "Isn't the sooner the better?" Song Qingqing was speechless by his rhetorical question, so she could only glare at him fiercely, ready to find fault: "Really solved? It's impossible in such a short time, right? Although you are somewhat extraordinary, but" She pressed the copper coffin casually and pushed Sun Li shouted: "No!" It¡¯s too late. The copper coffin without restraints opened as soon as it was pushed. The giant cannon inside was triggered and jumped out with a bang. The black muzzle was aimed at Song Qingqing's head! This is the gun box. As soon as this ancient cannon jumped out, it immediately launched a series of immortal formations. Although there is no pressing and boring iron in the barrel, the power of this ancient cannon is still devastating! The lights of the immortal formations lit up, and Song Qingqing could already feel the terrifying power in the barrel. "ah¡ª¡ª" She screamed instinctively. (This is the first update today, uh-huh, remember it first and see if you can continue with the third update.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 3108: The Medicine of Tiger and Wolf Sun Li rushed forward and slapped the cannon quickly, sending streams of immortal energy in, forcibly cutting off the operation of the energy-gathering immortal array. Then, at the critical moment, he blocked the triggering of the immortal array, and the light inside the cannon finally gradually dimmed. Sun Li was also frightened and wiped his sweat. Song Qingqing looked at him in confusion, and her first reaction was: Oops, it was such a mess, and he heard a scream like a weak woman. This time, his image was completely shattered The two of them were in the pavilion, and there was a sealing immortal formation outside. Except for Sun Li, no one else heard the scream. Song Qingqing gritted her teeth. In the final analysis, it was because this boy lifted the restriction so quickly! It's all his fault! But this guy is right, isn't the sooner the better? She rolled her eyes. "The Holy Sky Vision" made her very rational, but in the past few days, Lord Qingshuai decided to be willful. ??Especially now. She smiled slightly and transformed back into the aloof Lord of Chaotian City. Sitting back behind the long desk, Song Qingqing raised her hands: "Of course, the faster, the better, reward!" Sun Li smiled and wanted to say, don't be too polite, just reward him with hundreds of thousands of immortal jade. However, there were no fairy jades flying from the sky. Song Qingqing just pointed at a bunch of scarlet fist-sized fairy fruits on the long table and said: "This is the Qiuyu pear fruit. Taking one piece of it is equivalent to the fairy energy of a thousand fairy jades. I will reward you with them all.¡± There are about thirty or so Qiuyu pear fruits in that pile, which means that purely from the perspective of fairy jade, it is equivalent to more than thirty thousand fairy jade. This reward may not seem expensive, but in fact, the price of one Qiuyu pear fruit requires tens of thousands of immortal jade. Such luxurious fairy fruits are definitely not something ordinary immortals can enjoy. Song Qingqing is in charge of Chaotian City and has three mines under its jurisdiction, so he can have such a luxurious life. Sun Li secretly thought in his heart that he could not let go of the fairy spirit energy of thirty thousand fairy jade. So he sat across from Song Qingqing, grabbed the Qiuyu pear fruit and started eating it. Click, click, the Qiuyu pear fruit stimulated growth. It tasted really good and melted in your mouth. A stream of strong fairy spirit began to spread outwards along Sun Li's abdominal cavity, and it could automatically flow through the meridians without any training. Transformed into pure immortal energy! No wonder those luxurious immortals like to eat these fairy fruits. If you are leisurely and contented, you have completed your training. Seeing that Sun Li was not polite and ate up all the Qiuyu pear fruits, and looked at the other fairy fruits on his long case with some unfulfilled interest, Song Qingqing was very considerate and put the long case to him with a smile. He pushed it in front of him: "Come on, you're welcome. You are a person who has made great achievements, so feel free to eat." Sun Li¡¯s brows drooped: ¡°Really?¡± "Really, you're welcome. Although these are not as good as Qiuyu pear fruits, they are not too different. Eat more.", Sun Li opened his belly and started eating. "Of these fairy fruits, the worst one is equivalent to a hundred fairy jade, and the best one is naturally the Qiuyu pear fruit. After eating it in one meal, the long table was empty. Song Qingqing looked at him with a smile from beginning to end. Sun Li finished eating and wiped his mouth: "Thank you Qingshuai!" "You're welcome, you deserve this!" Song Qingqing said while biting her back molars. At this time, Sun Li felt vaguely that something was not good. Song Qingqing suddenly slapped her forehead: "Oh, look at my memory, you are not in the realm of immortals yet, are you? This is a bit bad. You know there is a word called "the weak is not replenished, you know?" These immortal fruits, for immortals, For me, it¡¯s just snacks. But you are not in the realm of immortals, so I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to withstand the power of these medicines. For you, these are the medicines of tiger and wolf" Sun Li was worried and unsure: "Don't sound so scary" Song Qingqing looked at him with a smile, and Sun Li felt something was wrong in his stomach. "II'll go out first." Sun Li clutched his stomach and sprinted back to his small courtyard. Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye were standing at the door. When they saw him coming back, they quickly greeted him: "Steward" Sun Li grabbed Chu Gaoyang and said, "Where is the latrine?" At this moment, Sun Li's intestines were about to turn green. As expected, gluttony has no good end. Ever since he succeeded in cultivation and left the mortal realm, he has almost never been to the hut again. But I didn¡¯t expect that after ascending to the fairy world, I would go to the hut! "Thatched room?" Chu Gaoyang was stunned: "How can there be a thatched room in the fairy world?" Except for breathing in the spirit of the immortal spirit, the immortal body does not need to make any exchanges with the outside world. And even when we eat, most of it is to satisfy our appetite.Desire, at Song Qingqing's level, you can directly obtain Immortal Yuan through various precious ingredients. Therefore, there are indeed no huts in the fairy world. But Sun Li felt pain in his abdomen like a knife, so he jumped into the air and flew out of the mining area. "Steward, what's wrong with you?" Chu Gaoyang asked loudly, Sun Li had already left in a hurry. "Cackle" A burst of laughter like silver bells echoed in the sealing formation of the copper coffin pavilion. Sun Li rushed to the grassland outside the mining area, found a deserted place, unfastened his belt and squatted down ¡­¡­ Hidden in a non-fatal place, Zhu Shuangyao, who was studying the secrets of Wangji, suddenly opened his eyes. "Why did this kid come out on his own?" He thought for a moment, stood up quietly, and disappeared. Sun Li left the Qingyuan Mine and entered the grassland, and Zhu Shuangyao had a chance. He caught Sun Li and left immediately. Even Song Qingqing couldn't do anything about it. Zhu Shuangyao is very fast, but he has to sneak up and get close. Otherwise, once her whereabouts are revealed, Song Qingqing will be furious. The Lord of Chaotian City has never had a good temper. Besides, if it is revealed that it is him, there will definitely be a dispute between the Zhu and Song families, and Zhu Shuangyao does not want this to happen. This way, his speed will be much slower. Sun Li felt weak all over. The feeling he had not experienced in a long time made him dumbfounded. Song Qingqing had obviously dug a hole for himself to jump into. He didn't understand why he had offended this handsome young man. You obviously have merit, right? After cleaning up after himself, Sun Li picked up his pants and shot out a cloud of mist and flew away. Zhu Shuangyao took a step slower and appeared on the spot, staring at Sun Li's figure who was already dozens of miles away, hesitating whether to catch up. He is naturally confident about catching up with Sun Li. But he knew very well that Sun Li was a difficult guy, and even Zhu Shuangyao wasn't completely sure if he wanted to capture him in one move. Once they get entangled and get closer to the Qingyuan Mine, that crazy woman might be alerted Just as he was hesitating, his nose suddenly moved: "What does it smell like?" Not all the fairy world is filled with fragrant smells. After some demon cultivators ascend, they still practice the magic skills of the fairy world, and there are also various poisons in the fairy world, which often emit a foul smell. But this kind of smell Zhu Shuangyao hasn't seen it for a long time. It seems that he has never been exposed to it since his ascension. As soon as he lowered his head, his color suddenly changed. He sensed Sun Li's position and directly positioned it through the space. With his level, he naturally determined the position very accurately, and the spatial fluctuations would not spread beyond the three feet. It will not attract Song Qingqing's attention. But sometimes being too accurate can be tragic. Zhu Shuangyao prides himself on being well-educated, calm and sophisticated. But he never expected that his dignified fourth-grade gold liquid would step on this thing! "I am a desert man" Zhu Shuangyao uttered a series of curses violently, and almost couldn't help but rush into the Qingyuan Mine and kill seven in and seven out! Sun Li clutched his stomach and went back with a frown on his face. He had no idea that the "trap" he had left behind had trapped a high-ranking fourth-grade gold liquid, and would remain in the heart of this great master for a long time to come. A dark cloud-like shadow "This woman's thoughts are really weird. It's better for our family to be Mu Ran and Shu Ya." Sun Li muttered and returned to his courtyard. Su Chengye and Chu Gaoyang looked at him with strange eyes at the door. Sun Li blushed and shouted arrogantly: "What are you looking at? Just do whatever you have to do." "yes." The two of them left, and Sun Li clearly saw the two guys shrugging their shoulders and snickering. His face turned red again, and his image of being a wise and powerful man was ruined. ¡­¡­ Song Qingqing returned to Chaotian City with the gun box the next day. She teased Sun Li a lot, but she still deserved a generous reward and left 100,000 fairy jade for Sun Li. It has been agreed before that Sun Li will be the steward of the new mine after opening the restriction on the gun case. And these 100,000 pieces of fairy jade are just a bonus to quickly unlock the restriction. Wang Peng personally sent the king back, while Song Qingqing was still sitting in the super sedan carried by sixty-four robots. These robots have immortal formations in their bodies. Once activated, they can perform magic that shrinks the ground to an inch. No matter whether Song Qingqing likes it or not, as the leader of Chaotian City, he must show off this style. Wang Peng did his duty and led the way in front of the sedan. He forced himself to sweat all over his forehead to show that he was doing his duty. ?Seeing Chaotian City in sight, there was a group of men and horses rolling towards the front. Wang Peng looked from afar, turned around and reported to the sedan: "Your Majesty, it is General Feng who has come out to welcome you." "Kings¡ª¡ª" Song Qingqing¡¯s confidant Song Qifeng is also a female general, commanding another powerful patrol cavalry in Chaotian City. The three thousand cavalrymen are all equipped with fairy beasts, and their combat power is astonishing. Although it was formed with the name of "City Patrol", the real power of this force lies in fighting in the wild and galloping in the clear sky. Song Qingqing waved her hand: "Follow me back." Song Qifeng seemed to have something to say, but after hearing Song Qingqing's instructions, she swallowed it back. It¡¯s just that the female general couldn¡¯t hide something in her heart. She swayed her buttocks on her mount along the way and looked back at Song Qingqing from time to time. ¡°Puch!¡± Song Qingqing smiled: "Okay, come up, Old Seven. If you have anything to say, just say it." Song Qifeng was originally called "Qifeng" and was an out-and-out local immortal, ranking seventh in his family. Later, when he took over the military power, he changed his name to Qifeng. Song Qifeng got on the sedan chair and whispered to Song Qingqing: "Your Majesty, Song Xingxin sent someone to ask why so few fairy jade have been handed over recently." (This terrible weather is killing me! It¡¯s still the same today. Try to get it out before nine o¡¯clock. In fact, I am already wilting. I don¡¯t have much confidence in this guarantee) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 309: Artillery Array (Third update!) Song Qingqing sneered: "His dog was beaten in my mine, and he couldn't help but jump out so quickly?" Song Qifeng said angrily: "Your Majesty, although we have handed over less fairy jade, the quantity of various ores has increased greatly. How can we make up for this shortfall? Song Xingxin, this bastard, has made it clear that public revenge is private!" Song Qingqing waved her hand nonchalantly: "I know it well. This is not the first time Song Xingxin has used this method. It's no big deal. Just take care of your people." "yes." Wang Peng sent Song Qingqing into the city, completed the task, and returned to the Qingyuan Mine with a group of followers. Song Qingqing wants to study the fairy cannon in the cannon box, and it is estimated that it will not appear for some time. ¡­¡­ Qingyuan Mine finally calmed down and everything went according to plan. Hundreds of mines produced a large amount of ore every day. From time to time, top-quality ore would appear, causing a small commotion among the miners. Everyone envies that lucky guy. And most of these "good luck" guys are Sun Li's miners. Sun Li then calmed down and practiced steadily. He no longer needs to go directly to the mine, but it seems that in order to show his "diligence", he built a stone house at the entrance of the mine and lived here most of the time. In the stone house, thirty-six soul thoughts spread out, devouring the fairy jade in the mine. At this time, every thought of the soul has been superimposed with seventy-two layers of star soul formations. The tentacles of the formation are hundreds of feet long. One thought can almost cover a mine! The number of immortal jade devoured every day has reached an astonishing one hundred thousand! Even Sun Li couldn't digest this amount quickly. Therefore, Sun Li is now swallowing the Immortal Jade, storing the Immortal Spirit Energy in the cave world, and then spending two days slowly injecting the Immortal Spirit Energy into the two major acupuncture points, pushing the Dark Realm vortex to accelerate its rotation. The realm is improving little by little, but it is not easy to break through the third level of the Saint Realm. Sun Li is not anxious at this time, and is slowly waiting for that moment to come. ¡­¡­ Zhu Shuangyao was also very patient. After Song Qingqing left, he waited for another ten days and finally confirmed that Song Qingqing had indeed returned to Chaotian City. His gloomy face became slightly relaxed, and he had already made a decision in his heart. When it got dark, Just take action! He was sitting on a mound thousands of miles away from the Qingyuan Mine. The Divine Sword Tianfu was like a mountain, inserted steadily behind him. The sun is gradually setting in the west, and darkness is like a curtain, slowly covering the entire world. Zhu Shuangyao stood up, and the divine sword Tianfu behind him jumped, turning into a little white light and integrating into Zhu Shuangyao's veins. Zhu Shuangyao still doesn't want to reveal his identity. This is the Qingyuan Mine, the lifeblood of the Yukeng Song family. If the Zhu family openly goes in, it will definitely lead to a war between the two families. Therefore, the Divine Sword Tianfu should be used as much as possible. A gust of night wind blew by, and Zhu Shuangyao blended into the night wind, as if he had disappeared from the world. ¡­¡­ Sun Li completely absorbed the fairy energy of the 100,000 immortal jades he devoured the day before yesterday. The dark vortex in the Tanzhong and Jiuwei acupoints had shrunk to only the size of a washbasin. He stopped "Tongtian Xuan Huang Dao", opened his eyes, and breathed a little sigh of relief. If he continues, it is estimated that with another 200,000 immortal jades, he will be able to break through from the second level of the Saint Realm to the third level of the Saint Realm. At this moment, thirty-six soul thoughts suddenly trembled together. Sun Li's expression changed drastically, and he was already a hundred feet away in a flash. "Poof!" An illusory big hand grabbed him from the air, and Sun Li's stone house immediately turned into stone powder. If Sun Li was still in the stone house, he would definitely not be able to escape this attack. Almost at the same time that Sun Li was running away, another illusory hand appeared above his head. Sun Li dodged again in embarrassment, and finally escaped the second catch. But I didn¡¯t expect that the third, fourth, and fifth arrests followed closely behind Sun Li tried his best to dodge, and he was only in the Saint realm, dodging five giant palms in a row. Such a record was enough to disdain the Da Luo world! In the sky, Zhu Shuangyao stood with his hands behind his back, his whole body shrouded in a layer of light gray mist. Although he was not masked, even if someone practiced the special divine eye method, they would not be able to see through that layer of gray mist. His true nature. Sun Li was a little annoyed! The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock rose in the sky, and the sixth illusory giant palm grabbed it and hit it right on the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock. "Bang¡ª¡ª"   The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock was blown to pieces on the spot, and the illusory giant palm was also shattered. "Humph!" A cold snort came from the illusory figure in the sky. The ninth illusory giant palm condensed in the air. This time, countless power rules turned into faint golden threads, shooting from all directions and pouring into the giant palm. That giant palm looks just like the real thing. Sun Li re-condensed the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and secretly regretted that he had refined all the fairy spirit energy tonight. Otherwise, if the fairy spirit energy from tens of thousands of fairy jades were injected into the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, this mysterious spirit could also be made. The enemy was caught off guard and suffered a big loss! "Boom!" ??Hitting the giant palm in the air, Sun Li held up the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and rushed towards it. Various methods were already being prepared, at least to delay it until Wang Peng arrived! The expected collision between the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and the giant golden palm did not occur. The world between heaven and earth was suddenly filled with a strange feeling. Sun Li frowned. There was clearly nothingness in the night sky, but for some reason, he always felt like he was being spied on no matter where he stood! And in the air, the phantom in the gray mist also snorted coldly, held back the golden palm that was about to fall, and clapped it in the air. There was nothing in that direction, but suddenly a terrifying beam of light appeared. The beam was extremely hot, like a shocking bolt of lightning, lighting up the entire mine as soon as it appeared. "Boom!" The golden giant palm collided with the beam of light. The giant golden palm burst out with an even stronger light, and the light rolled back like a tide, as if it wanted to wrap up the beam of light. And the power of the light beam is also very powerful. There is a trace of cyan core in the white, and it constantly consumes each other with the giant palm. Large areas of sparks fall down, making bursts of strange noises. "Boom!" The giant palm and the beam of light dissipated together, and a huge cloud of light exploded in the sky. After the dazzling light slowly dissipated, Song Qingqing, who should be in Chaotian City, stood proudly, with her skirt fluttering and her hair like clouds. Eyebrows as cold as swords! Sun Li suddenly realized that the feeling he had before was that of Song Qingqing's "Holy Vision"! "Huh!" Another cold snort came, and the man in the gray mist didn't know how to move. Above his head, endless golden light clouds rolled in, which contained a lot of power of rules. If you take out a trace at will, you can form a huge golden palm. Endless golden palms kept slapping towards Song Qingqing. With just one palm, you can level a huge mountain to the ground! But the greatest effect of "Holy Vision" is to be able to see through the opponent's intentions. Song Qingqing has already taken the lead and deployed an artillery array behind her! The Supreme Heavenly Gate Dragon Cannon roared together, beams of light shot out from the huge muzzle, and a golden palm was blown to pieces with each cannon. Song Qingqing's artillery array was extremely sophisticated, and combined with the "Holy Vision", almost every shot hit the opponent's most uncomfortable place. The endless golden palms in the sky are by no means random shots. They contain a set of unpredictable sword techniques. Just use the golden palm to evolve this set of swordsmanship. Once the sword formation is formed, the power will increase by 60%! But Song Qingqing had already understood his opponent's intentions. The seemingly chaotic bursts of the Taishang Tianmen Dragon Cannon actually completely destroyed this set of sword techniques. No more sword formations or sword movements can be formed. "Zhu Shuangyao, you have been sneaking outside my mine for so long, and then sneaked in after I left. What do you want to do? Is it just for Sun Li?" Song Qingqing asked sharply, but while waving, Zhu Shuangyao remained silent. Sun Li suddenly realized below: It turned out to be Zhu Shuangyao. Zhu Shuangyao didn't answer, and Song Qingqing was annoyed. The artillery array was aimed at the mighty golden clouds in the sky. After a burst of bombardment, the golden clouds also disappeared. "Zhu Shuangyao, show your divine sword Tianfu, otherwise you are no match for me!" Zhu Shuangyao knew that she was telling the truth. He gritted his teeth and tore apart the void with a wave of his hand. As quickly as possible, he got in and disappeared before Song Qingqing could react. Dozens of Supreme Heavenly Gate Dragon Cannons blasted over together, but the void passage had been closed, and they all hit the empty space! Song Qingqing was secretly annoyed. Zhu Shuangyao was extremely cunning. He first released an idea of ??fighting to the death and confused himself, but he didn't expect to turn around and run away immediately! Zhu Shuangyao actually had troubles that he couldn¡¯t express. ?He came to see Sun Li for personal matters. But as long as he reveals his identity, he will definitely trigger a war between the two families, which he does not want to see. Without showing the Divine Sword Tianfu, he is indeed no match for Song Qingqing. Song Qingqing is practicing the "Holy Vision". Maybe she can be tricked to confuse her, but in a fierce battle, having "The Holy Vision" will make her almost invincible. Even if he has the divine sword in his hand, facing the "Holy Celestial Vision" and the Taishang Tianmen Dragon Cannon Formation, the chance of winning is only 40% at best. How to fight this fight? Therefore, the arrogant Zhu Shuangyao could only turn around and run away in great depression. In this way, at least on the surface, there is no evidence that the person who came to Jinye is Zhu Shuangyao, and the Zhu family can deny it. Zhu Shuangyao came quietly and left extremely quickly. Song Qingqing was secretly annoyed when he let him run away because of his carelessness, but what quickly came to mind was what Zhu Shuangyao's presence here meant. She ignored the shock of many miners and stewards on the ground, waved her hand to close the artillery array, landed next to Sun Li, grabbed Sun Li's wrist and said, "Follow me." (It¡¯s the third update again! It seems that my premonition in the afternoon was correct. I really can¡¯t write before nine o¡¯clock. The weather is too hot and I can¡¯t write without turning on the air conditioner. Turn on the air conditioner. My desk is right in front of the air conditioner, and the cold wind blows me. My arms and shoulders are so painful that I massage myself almost while writing at night. Occasionally I check Weibo, and I also see the disturbing game of the national football team. Damn it, it¡¯s really depressing tonight) (Unfinished To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 310: The rain is about to come (Part 1) Song Qingqing had naturally noticed that Zhu Shuangyao was peeping from the side, but she was helpless if Zhu Shuangyao didn't act. If she fought her way out, Zhu Shuangyao would definitely run away. ¡°That¡¯s why I tolerated it for so long, and then built a plank road to visit Chencang secretly. After returning to Chaotian City with great fanfare, I hid among Wang Peng¡¯s entourage and returned quietly, hiding my aura in the mine. Zhu Shuangyao really couldn't bear it and took action! Wang Peng respectfully stood at the door, watching Song Qingqing come back with Sun Li. After Song Qingqing sat down, she did not ask Sun Li. Instead, she frowned and held her chin, lost in thought. After sitting there for more than half an hour, Song Qingqing sorted out the whole thing several times before raising her eyes and asking: "Sun Li, what's going on? Why did you provoke Zhu Shuangyao?" Sun Li had already thought of his words: "On the day when the Mapolin clan was destroyed, Zhu Shuangyao also participated in the fight for the innate treasure. He determined that the thing fell into my hands." "Song Qingqing also knew about these things even if Sun Li didn't tell them. Because of the birth of the innate treasure, the Mapolin family was wiped out by disaster. Zhu Shuangyao pursued her to the Qingyuan Mine with perseverance - the only reason that could support her in doing so was the innate treasure. Sun Li simply said it openly so as not to arouse Song Qingqing's suspicion. "Then did you get that thing?" Song Qingqing also asked casually, who got an innate treasure and would carry it around in the mining area with such arrogance? With an innate treasure, the speed of cultivation can be doubled! Sun Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I actually still don't understand why Zhu Shuangyao thought that thing fell into my hands." Song Qingqing glanced at him: "It's really not easy for you to escape from Zhu Shuangyao's pursuit" Sun Li said calmly: "It's just a fluke." There was no need for Song Qingqing to dwell on such details. She touched her chin and thought about it, but felt something was wrong. She also knew the purpose of that innate treasure, which was related to the future of the Zhu family. If Zhu Shuangyao really believed that the thing was on Sun Li, he would He would not be so cowardly as he was tonight, he would have come out to fight with himself a long time ago. His behavior tonight was more like he had some secret that he was afraid of being known by others. Song Qingqing was wondering, and when she was about to continue questioning Sun Li, a rainbow light flew from the sky, and various fairy formations and large-scale war fairy weapons in Qingyuan Mine were activated immediately! Dozens of attacks locked onto that rainbow light! "Don't do anything, I am Bai Yunwu, General Feng's Majesty!" A long shout came from the rainbow light, and then a jade sign flew out and landed accurately in a fairy formation in Qingyuan Mine. The Immortal Formation quickly verified the authenticity of the jade token, and all attack locks were lifted. The rainbow light fell in smoothly and turned into a heroic young man outside Song Qingqing's door. "Your Majesty, please report to Tiancheng urgently!" Song Qingqing remained calm: "I'm so worried, what's going on?" Song Yunwu shouted through the gate: "Your Majesty, Song Xingxin is here!" Song Qingqing was slightly surprised: "Song Xingxin? He came in person? Hehe, he really tried his best for a dog!" She waved her hand: "I understand. Go back and tell Lao Qi that you don't need to pay attention to Song Xingxin. If he needs anything, just ask him to come to the mine to find me." "Follow your orders!" Song Yunwu flew back, and Song Qingqing couldn't care about Zhu Shuangyao's affairs for a while, and waved Sun Li back. Sun Li also heard that Song Xingxin¡¯s status in the Yukeng Song family was no less than that of Song Qingqing. It seemed that what happened this time was caused by him offending the Kanbao Camp, but in fact, it was definitely not that simple! After Sun Li left, Song Qingqing frowned deeply. She knows Song Xingxin better than Sun Li. Song Xingxin is famous for being protective and ruthless, but this person is even more cunning. Normally, he would never come forward to conflict with him in person. He would always hide behind his back, just a group of subordinates baring their teeth and claws at him. What happened this time, that you suddenly jumped out in person? Song Qingqing, Yu Caixiong¡¯s henchman, also knew very well that he was just a second-rate person in Kanbao Camp and was not very popular with Song Xingxin. She definitely did not come here for Yu Caixiong. Song Qingqing rubbed her aching temples, put it down if she couldn't figure it out, and had a good sleep. If you don't sleep well, you will get older. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Song Qingqing was woken up by a burst of laughter. "Hahaha, Qing ??I am living a very comfortable life, but I don¡¯t know that we are in this family, because your supply of fairy jade has been greatly reduced, and everything is stretched, and I can¡¯t sleep well even if I want to! " The maids hurriedly came in and knelt down to apologize: "My lord, Song Xingxin is here, we can't stop him" Song Qingqing waved her hand and said calmly: "It's nothing to do with you, just go down." She shouted outside: "Song Xingxin, wait a minute, my aunt hasn't gotten up yet. If I lend you ten pieces of courage, you dare to break in and try!" "Hehe!" Song Xingxin sneered: "I like the kind of gentle and lovely real women, but you? I have no interest in that!" Song Qingqing had been fighting with him for many years, and they were already familiar with each other's methods. Song Xingxin was talking dirty, just to anger her, but she remained unmoved. While getting dressed, she said calmly: "You just like to bully the weak, so stop putting gold on your face." After she finished dressing, the maids quickly came in with fairy dew to cleanse her face and rinse her mouth. After packing up, Song Qingqing was still dressed in white men's clothes, tied up her hair with a jade headband, and walked out bravely. Even though Song Xingxin was hostile to her, when he saw her appearance at a glance, he was slightly distracted and his eyes were in a state of intoxication. However, this kind of absence only lasted for a moment. Song Xingxin immediately asked in a dark voice: "Song Qingqing, you don't know the importance of the Qingyuan Mine to our Song family. Why do you want to withhold the immortal jade?!" Song Qingqing snorted coldly: "Don't slander anyone! If you say I deducted immortal jade, show me the evidence!" "The amount of fairy jade handed over to my family this month has dropped sharply by 800,000 yuan. Isn't this evidence enough?" "The mine has undergone a major change. Everyone in the family knows that no immortal jade can be mined. What can I do? Besides, if there is not enough immortal jade, there are other mines, right? The total income should increase." Song Xingxin shouted angrily: "Those ores have to be changed hands before they can be turned into immortal jade. Our Song family's insufficient supply of immortal jade is a trivial matter, but delaying the Su Song Ren Mansion is a big deal!" Song Qingqing was shocked: Why did this guy suddenly bring the matter to Su Songren's house? Suspicious, she glanced at the people Song Xingxin brought. In fact, she noticed from the beginning that there was a young man sitting next to Song Xingxin, not standing behind him like his entourage. But as soon as she came out, Song Xingxin confronted her tit for tat, and she didn't have time to ask who this person was. Sure enough, a look of arrogance appeared on the young man's face: "My name is Ren Yuanliang." Song Qingqing's expression changed, and she bowed down helplessly: "Song Qingqing has met Mr. Ren. I didn't know that Mr. Ren was here, and I missed you from afar. Please forgive me." Ren Yuanliang waved his hand: "These are all trivial matters. The Song family recently handed over a large amount of fairy jade. Although it was not long ago, it has already caused some very bad effects. I came out this time to investigate and find out what happened. what happened." Song Qingqing opened her mouth to defend herself when she was interrupted by Ren Yuanliang: "There is no need to say that the mining area is no longer productive. I am not a fool, and Su Song and Renfu are not fools either. They are not that easy to deceive. According to past mining experience, the mixed ore layer will be accompanied by With a large amount of immortal jade, there will not be a sharp drop in output." He glanced at Song Xingxin and then at Song Qingqing: "I came in person, which is a bit against the rules. However, considering the situation of your Song family, it would be more efficient for our Su Song Ren family to intervene directly." "Yes." Song Qingqing had to agree. ¡­¡­ Sun Li learned the news from Chu Gaoyang, the "Bao Inquirer". After all, his foundation in Qingyuan Mine is still shallow, and he does not understand some secrets about the Song family. "Investigating the sharp decline in immortal jade?" Sun Li was secretly surprised, but on the surface he looked confused. He had been worried before that the sharp decrease in the output of fairy jade would arouse the suspicion of the Song family in Yukeng, but he did not expect that trouble would come so soon, let alone that it would be people from Su Songren's house. Chu Gaoyang¡¯s gold medal package made inquiries and found out all the inside information a long time ago. Only then did he come to Sun Li to claim credit and show off. "Yes, Su Songren's Mansion is a powerful faction in Taijitian. It is said that among the factions at the 'mansion' level, it can be ranked in the top five and is extremely powerful. The Yukeng Song Family is a vassal of Su Songren's Mansion, and it is also It is precisely because of the support of Su Song and Ren Mansion that the Yukeng Song family has been able to control the many mines in Taihuangtian for so many years." "But the Su Song Ren Mansion supports the Song family in Yukeng just for various incomes. Now that the amount of immortal jade has dropped sharply, they immediately became anxious." Su Chengye on the other side also interjected: "I heard that there have been frequent strange phenomena in Taijitian recently. They all speculated that the natives of the immortal world were about to launch an attack. The Su Songren Mansion was also actively preparing for war. ThisAt that time, the supply of fairy jade was greatly reduced, no wonder they were anxious. " The nine heavens of Da Luo Realm are like layers of eggshells from the outside in. The outermost one is Taihuang Heaven, and inside are Taiming Heaven, Taiji Heaven, and finally the innermost Yuqing Heaven. Taijitian is located on the third level, and the faction that can occupy this level has a much higher status than the Yukeng Song family in Taihuangtian. Sun Li seemed nonchalant: "Then how are they going to investigate? There are so many immortal jades excavated, what is there to investigate?" "I heard that Song Xingxin brought his own people here and planned to select a few mines for experiments. With his people digging, if the output of fairy jade is huge, it means that Qingshuai took advantage of it." Sun Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had already swept through the shallow layers of immortal jade in almost every mine in the mining area. This routine inspection method can't find any problems at all. At noon, the list of the four selected mines came out, and as expected, Sun Li¡¯s mine was among them! (I almost made another mistake today. I typed the number of chapters from 309 to 400 Fortunately, I carefully found my 2B pencil and converted it into Arabic numerals for calculation. My elementary school Mathematics, I really won the Mathematical Olympiad award, what¡¯s wrong with that) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 311: The rain is about to come (Part 2) It was obvious that Song Xingxin had done this secretly, preparing to find an opportunity to take revenge on him for the face-saving attack on Kanbao Camp. Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye hurriedly came to find Sun Li, but Sun Li scolded him: "Why panic? What's the big deal? If you want to investigate, just let them do it." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Ren Yuanliang, accompanied by Song Qingqing and Song Xingxin, inspected the mines one by one. Sun Li¡¯s mine has the lowest number, so he is naturally the last one. Wang Peng informed everyone in advance that the stewards, team leaders and miners must wait at the entrance of the mine. After all, he is the son of the clan leader and should not be treated lightly. Sun Licai was too lazy to stupidly wait at the entrance of the mine with his people. He took pictures of Chu Gaoyang Fangfeng, and when he saw them coming, he immediately reported back that he was waiting for them to come out, so he just pretended to be waiting. Unexpectedly, Chu Gaoyang waited until mid-afternoon and still didn¡¯t see Ren Yuanliang and the others coming! He sent someone to inquire and found out that Ren Yuanliang had rested in the third mine after inspecting the first three mines, drinking tea and chatting with nothing to do but not coming to Sun Li's mine. ¡° If Sun Li really followed the previous arrangement and led everyone to wait at the entrance of the mine, then he would really have to stand there all afternoon. It was not until dusk that Ren Yuanliang and the others set off again and headed this way. Chu Gaoyang hurried back to report the news. Sun Li was also secretly annoyed. Song Xingxin had a personal vendetta against him. This Ren Yuanliang might have listened to his instigation and deliberately beat himself up. Within a quarter of an hour, Ren Yuanliang was seen striding over. Followed by Song Qingqing, Song Xingxin and others. Sun Li stepped forward and clasped his fists: "Welcome" Ren Yuanliang waved his hand: "There's no need to be pretentious. You stayed in my apartment all afternoon and sent people to watch my every move. Do you think I don't know?" Wang Peng glared at Sun Li fiercely from behind. This kid was too bold. Sun Li was calm: "Isn't Mr. Ren doing the same thing as me?" "Hahaha!" Ren Yuanliang laughed wildly and looked at Sun Li with amusement: "I heard, your name is Sun Li, right? You are quite capable. The biggest problem with you guys who have just ascended is that you have to be higher than the top. , think that if you have some ability, others will have to accommodate you everywhere? wrong! Even if you have talent, you have to have a stage to display it. How many people in this fairy world have failed to recognize their talent? How many people have extraordinary abilities? But they will still be buried, and they will still become cannon fodder when the Yuan Beast attacks! You are just a little luckier than them. Boy, please tighten your tail and don't show off in front of me. I can easily take away the stage for you to display your talents. Without this stage, you are nothing but a mere saint. A mirage can kill you! Learn to be in awe, otherwise, you will die! " After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and led the people straight to the mine, never looking at Sun Li again. Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye's eyes were filled with anger, but each was gently held down by a hand. When the two of them looked at it, they saw that Sun Li was like an iceberg, and the hands holding them down were also a little cold! Song Qingqing glanced at Sun Li helplessly. It was difficult for anyone to stay calm under such a naked humiliation, but she wanted to help but was powerless. She was really worried. Sun Li, who had always had things going smoothly, could he endure such humiliation suddenly? Cultivation of one's mind is a vital link in the cultivation of an immortal. After all, Sun Li is in the realm of a saint. How strong can he be in this aspect? Fortunately, at that glance, Sun Li didn't seem to have done anything drastic. And he even took the initiative to stop two subordinates who looked like they were about to explode. She breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Sun Li's psychological strength was far beyond his imagination. ¡­¡­ In the mine, Song Xingxin commanded at will, and the people brought by his men dug randomly in the mine. Not to mention destroying the small holes dug by the miners before, it was almost blatant greed. Half of the high-grade ores dug out went into the pockets of these people! What they want to count is only the production of fairy jade. As for these ores, they are not included in the statistics, so it doesn't matter how much production there is. Song Qingqing was also annoyed, but Su Song Renfu was the head of the Song family. Ren Yuanliang only stated his name and didn't say much else, precisely because he was extremely confident. Song Qingqing has indeed heard of him. Su Song is the eldest son of the third family member of the Ren family. In the future, he will at least be able to join the Ren family elders' association. With better luck, he may even have a chance to compete for the head of the family! With such a person pressing down on her head, Song Qingqing felt helplessA feeling of rebellion. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the results of the investigation came out. The output of fairy jade in various mines has indeed dropped sharply, and there is no evidence that Song Qingqing was cheating. But Song Xingxin finally seized this opportunity, how could he let them go so easily? The treasure prospecting camp he brought with him finally came into play. Ever since Song Xingxin and Ren Yuanliang arrived at the Qingyuan Mine, they have been sneaking around the mine. Finally, they found a place they considered to be a "rich mineral deposit" and tried their best to ensure that as long as they used proper survey methods, they could find a mine with rich reserves of fairy jade and ore. Sun Li stood aside and watched coldly, while Kanbaoying worked hard to mine. I want to use this to prove that the reason why the output of fairy jade in Qingyuan Mine dropped sharply is because of the wrong choice of mining site. On the surface, it seems that the Kanbao Camp used it as a trap to trap themselves in, because almost every mine was explored by the Kanbao Camp. But in fact, Kanbaoying had many excuses to shirk its responsibility. For example, it suggested several locations, but the mine still chose this location with insufficient fairy jade. ¡°Coupled with Song Xingxin and Ren Yuanliang¡¯s deliberate cover-up, the final responsibility must fall on Song Qingqing¡¯s ¡°poor leadership.¡± Kanbaoying has really shown off its special skills this time, and is almost 80% sure that the deposit below is not only rich in ore reserves, but also accompanied by at least half of the amount of fairy jade. So hundreds of mining machinery workers rumbled open the ground, opening the mine directly underground. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not find much precious ore like other mines, not much fairy jade at all! This time, Kanbaoying was dumbfounded. Song Xingxin was furious, but he suppressed his anger and couldn't get angry on the spot. Ren Yuanliang¡¯s erratic eyes flashed across Song Xingxin and Kanbaoying, with a hint of dissatisfaction. The relatively shallow deposits in the entire mine have been swept away by Sun Li. How can there be a large amount of immortal jade stored anywhere? Sun Li watched a play leisurely and went back humming a tune with his hands behind his back. Ren Yuanliang stared at his back and snorted with disdain from his nostrils. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chu Gaoyang came over excitedly: "Guanshi, Guanshi, good news!" Sun Li threw away a piece of ore in his hand and asked with a smile: "What's the good news? Are they leaving?" "That's right!" Chu Gaoyang laughed: "Song Xingxin, an old man, and Ren Yuanliang, that little brat, mobilized a large number of people to come here, but they couldn't catch any strong evidence, so we have to go back in despair, hahaha, think of it I¡¯m happy about this!¡± Even though Ren Yuanliang has a great background, Song Qingqing is not a nobody. He couldn't punish Song Qingqing forcefully since he didn't have any real evidence. In this case, we can only leave first. The entire mine knew the news and was excited, waiting for these turtles to get out of the Qingyuan Mine. It was originally said that they would leave at noon, but until the afternoon, there was no movement. Everyone was suspicious, but Sun Li felt something was wrong. He called Chu Gaoyang over: "Go and find out what's going on." Chu Gaoyang said: "They have used all possible means, what other tricks can they pull off? I guess they want to hang on and are unwilling to go back in such a dejected manner, right?" Although he said this, he still followed the order and went to find out the news. Less than half an hour later, Chu Gaoyang came back angrily. Before Sun Li could ask, he quickly said: "Ren Yuanliang has proposed to the Song family in Yukeng and wants Marshal Qing to be his concubine!" Sun Li was shocked: "What!?" ¡­¡­ Sun Li was also surprised. He didn't expect that Ren Yuanliang, a seemingly arrogant guy, would have such cruel thoughts! As the leader of the clan, the Song family cannot refuse this request from the Su Songren Mansion, because it is a way to "promote" you and further deepen the relationship between the two families. It is a great "good thing"! But once Song Qingqing enters the door of Ren Mansion, he will definitely not be able to continue to be in charge of Chaotian City. As for marrying Ren Yuanliang as a concubine, she will be beaten and scolded by others in the future. There are so many strong people in Su Songren's house, how can she resist? The vacated Chaotian City and the three major mines will surely fall into the hands of Song Xingxin. In fact, they will fall into the hands of Ren Yuanliang. This move made the Song family in Yukeng unable to resist. Even the clan elders who supported Song Qingqing could not come forward to oppose such a marriage.   At most, they can just complain. My concubine¡¯s status is low, which is not suitable for Song Qingqing¡¯s status. But in fact, in the past marriages between two families, women from the Song family were always the concubines. Who made you a vassal? Ren Yuanliang refused to leave when something happened. He waited for the marriage to be finalized and took Song Qingqing away directly. "But such a big event is not so easy to finalize. The elders of the two families have to go through some careful research. Because of the unequal relationship between the two parties, even the traditional wedding etiquette will take a long time to be finalized. Different etiquette specifications represent the bride¡¯s future status in her husband¡¯s family. ¡­¡­ Sun Li has not seen Song Qingqing and Wang Peng in the past few days. When his master was in danger, Wang Peng became anxious and ran around trying to find a solution. And Sun Li actually didn¡¯t have time to see Song Qingqing. He was busy making arrangements. Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye also discovered that Sun Li often left the mining area and entered the grassland recently, not knowing what to do. The two of them wisely chose to remain silent, pretending they didn't know what was going on. Song Qingqing lives in seclusion and is actually playing a game with the clan elders association, hoping that the clan elders association will reject such a marriage. But Ren Yuanliang and Song Xingxin frequently appeared in the mine, looking like winners! "Xingxin, look at this mine. There are so many iron bars used to reinforce the mine. It is completely unnecessary. What will happen even if the mine collapses? We are all immortals and cannot die. At most A serious injury.¡± "Yes, yes, Master Ren is right. This has greatly increased the cost. When I come to power, I will issue a ban immediately. The cost of strengthening the mine must not exceed three hundred immortal jade." ¡­¡­ "Xingxin, who is in charge of this area? The miners are not from our family, why do we give them such good conditions? Tsk tsk, the beds are made of thousand-year-old sandalwood. Why bother to calm the mind and wake the brain? Woolen cloth?" "Yes, yes, I have written it down. I will definitely correct this mistake in the future." ¡­¡­ "And here, I'm tired of it. Why are there so many mistakes in such a mine? Isn't the number of rewards too high?" "Don't worry, young master, I will change the reward measures immediately after I arrive." (Let me take a break today, two updates.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 312: Celestial Master Immortal Talisman Half a month passed, and Sun Li was still disappearing every day. If he is not in the mining area during the day, he will gorge on fairy jade when he comes back at night. But now, he no longer swallows the immortal jade for one day and digests it for two days. His plan is progressing steadily, but no one can guarantee what will happen in the future. If the plan fails, his days in the Qingyuan Mine will be over. So now, seize all the world, devour as much fairy jade as possible, and hoard a large amount of fairy energy in the cave world. Sun Li is waiting. As long as Song Qingqing doesn't leave, he can continue to lurk in the Qingyuan Mine. ¡° If Song Qingqing could use his own means to reject Ren Yuanliang¡¯s request for marriage, he wouldn¡¯t have to take the risk. "But if Song Qingqing can't withstand it, he will make a dangerous move and strike first to gain the upper hand!" Although this plan is very risky! ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the bad news finally came. The Yukeng Song family agreed to Ren Yuanliang's "request" and married Song Qingqing to Ren Yuanliang as their concubine! When Sun Li received the news, he remained silent on the surface, but he let out a long sigh in his heart. At that moment, he had made his final decision. ¡­¡­ In the past few days, Ren Yuanliang and Song Xingxin suddenly kept a low profile. Because there is no need to go to the mining area to declare ownership, this is already a certainty. Once Song Qingqing leaves, who else can be Song Xingxin's opponent? Tonight, Ren Yuanliang and Song Xingxin were drinking in the courtyard. Ren Yuanliang took a sip of wine and said a word. "That Sun Li, find an opportunity to kill him, he is like a fly, boring to watch." "Wang Peng is a good slave. If he does things loyally for a reason, he can stay. If he is a die-hard loyalist, just get rid of him." "I heard that the output of the other two mining areas is also good, so we should seize them as soon as possible. The more resources we have, the greater my say in the family." "Although there is a legitimate son over there in the eldest house, the guy never recovered after being seriously injured in the battle with the Yuan Beast thirty years ago. It would be too easy for him to have an accident." "But these will have to wait until I grow stronger." Song Xingxin listened step by step. This time, he took advantage of Ren Yuanliang's "power" to force his way to the position and squeeze out Song Qingqing. But Ren Yuanliang obviously knew well that he needed an agent for the Song family in Yukeng, and the two hit it off. If Song Qingqing cannot be squeezed out, Song Xingxin will not be able to control Chaotian City and the three major mining areas. Ren Yuanliang will not tell him these things tonight. He is not qualified to know this. "Don't worry, Your Majesty. I don't need to worry about the following little things. If your Majesty needs anything in the future, just give me your instructions." Ren Yuanliang nodded with satisfaction. After dropping the topic and not mentioning it anymore, the two of them had a good drink, and Song Xingxin got up and left. Ren Yuanliang was the only one left in the yard. He stood in the moonlight with his hands behind his back, feeling quite proud due to the drunkenness! Unexpectedly, I met Song Xingxin during a random trip to the Song family in Yukeng, and I was able to have such a foundation! With the three major mining areas in Chaotian City, he has more confidence in the fight for the head of the family. Suddenly, the light in Ren Yuanliang¡¯s eyes soared: ¡°Who!?¡± Someone seemed to be disturbed outside the yard, so they turned around and fled outside. The speed seems fast, but it is not difficult to catch up. Ren Yuanliang sneered, thinking of the three immortal talismans in his arms, he cursed inwardly: What a fool! It seems that there are many people in this mining area and the Song family who are not willing to give in! ¡°In this case, let you see what I can do! Ren Yuanliang did not greet anyone else, but floated out, quickly and quickly, followed closely by the black shadow in front of him. Sun Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and it would be much easier to chase him out alone if Ren Yuanliang asked him to. He had originally prepared some back-ups. If Ren Yuanliang and Song Xingxin chased them out together, or even called all the guards to hunt them together, then he would use these back-ups to separate them, which would be much more difficult. After chasing one another, Sun Li quickly rushed into the darkness outside the mining area and disappeared. Ren Yuanliang sneered. He was not afraid of leaving the mining area and continued to pursue in the direction where the black shadow disappeared in front. He suddenly accelerated, three times faster! As expected, the dark shadow that disappeared reappeared. Seemingly startled by Ren Yuanliang's sudden acceleration, the black figure also ran forward desperately. Soon we were tens of thousands of miles away from the mining area.The shadow flashed and disappeared completely. Ren Yuanliang snorted disdainfully, stood proudly in the sky, and said loudly: "There is no need to hide your head and show your tail. Use such a clumsy strategy to lure me out. Use whatever means you have." Sun Li's figure appeared on the ground. Ren Yuanliang was greatly surprised, and immediately laughed: "Hahaha, it's you? I didn't expect that Song Qingqing seemed to have so many loyal servants, and you were the first one to stand up in the end! Although you are very proud of yourself It¡¯s within your capabilities, but this courage is commendable. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep your whole body.¡± Sun Li looked at him silently, and the whole grassland began to slowly light up. "Hey, there are some immortal formation methods. No wonder you want to lure me here. It seems that you have made some preparations." Ren Yuanliang is still not worried at all. Can I fight with some immortal formation methods? What's more, with the three immortal talismans in his arms, he can survive even when faced with a third-grade elixir. He also has a 70% chance of winning against a fourth-grade gold liquid. For a saint in the realm, even with the help of a top-notch immortal formation, he can still survive. Not his match. He is a fifth-grade Jiuquan. Even without relying on the three immortal talismans, he can easily kill Sun Li. Sun Li did not speak, but looked at him coldly. Ren Yuanliang, who was born in the immortal world, did not understand this kind of gaze. It was the gaze of looking at a dead person. He will die sooner or later, so why bother arguing with a dead man? But Ren Yuanliang could feel that the gaze made him very uncomfortable, and he had an unprecedented feeling of being offended, which made the aloof young master of the Ren family furious: "You bastard, you don't know whether to live or die! Who do you think you are? Why do you want to interfere in the affairs between the two major factions? Just take a look at yourself, what kind of thing are you!" Sun Li's immortal essence was activated, and the formation became brighter and brighter. Gradually, the bright range expanded from ten feet away from the two people, to a hundred feet, and then to a thousand feet! Ren Yuanliang still showed a faint smile: "Sure enough, a lot of money has been spent, but it's a pity that you still don't understand that the most powerful power is definitely not something you can challenge by relying on these small means!" The light is still expanding and has reached ten thousand feet! And it's still expanding. This battle was of unprecedented scale. Sun Lizu spent twenty-four days setting it up, and it was just completed yesterday. The formation ranged thousands of miles, and the light surged up like a sea tide, completely covering the world where the two of them were. Sun Li silently mobilized the immortal energy in his body, with the big black bow in hand, and the White Tiger Divine Shot was ready to be completed! The second level of Saint Realm, Taoism, White Tiger Shooting - the abundant fairy energy in the cave world is Sun Li's greatest confidence to use White Tiger Shooting. Ren Yuanliang is a fifth-grade Jiuquan, and those low-level methods are of no use to him. Once a battle begins, it will definitely be a thunderous and powerful attack. From the first time he met Ren Yuanliang, he decided to kill Ren Yuanliang. ?The events that followed one after another further strengthened his belief. But what he has to plan carefully is how to "resolve the aftermath." Sun Li is calm, but he has never been a person who can swallow his anger. When Ren Yuanliang pointed his nose and scolded him, he knew his own character very well: he couldn't bear it, and he didn't need to bear it! "Moo Moo, are you ready? This is different from the previous formation, it is a real fighting battle!" In the cave world, the Chalk Gu snake twisted its body, its blood-red eyes flashed with excitement, and the snake swallowed quickly and nodded repeatedly. Xiao Hei was on the side, cheering for his "concubine". Sun Li's idea of ????falling into the cave world was activated, and Xiang Tenglong's body, which had been stored here, flew in front of the Chalk Gu Snake. Mo Mo twisted his body and turned into a spiritual light that sank into the corpse's brow. After a while, Xiang Tenglong's eyes suddenly opened, and the dead white eyeballs had turned scarlet. Xiao Hei recognized the eyes of his "beloved concubine" at a glance, and howled happily, and a queen came on the spot. somersault. Sun Li thought, and "Xiang Tenglong" came out holding the giant magic eye blade. The moment Mo Mo controlled Xiang Tenglong and walked out, Sun Li's Thousand Miles Formation was finally activated. "But all I saw was a gleam of light across thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Sometimes the spirit energy condensed into a dragon, sometimes it dispersed into fire, sometimes it ran as fast as the wind, and sometimes it was as honest and thick as a mountain. The atmosphere is majestic and colorful. Seeing that Xiang Tenglong was in the seventh-level and ninth-level realm, Ren Yuanliang sneered: "Is this what you rely on?" But when he saw the thousand-mile formation, Ren Yuanliang's face changed slightly, and he secretly hated it! ?I thought to myself: I really didn¡¯t expect this kid to have second-rate methods. If I hadn¡¯t been able to rely on him, I might have suffered a dark loss today. But from the beginning to the end, whether it was Xiang Tenglong or the Thousand Miles Formation, Ren Yuanliang never thought that he would die here. At most, he would suffer a big loss. Sun Li looked at him and put a hand into his arms, and said calmly: "The thing you are hiding is the Celestial Master's Immortal Talisman from Su Songren's Mansion, right?" Ren Yuanliang gave a ferocious smile: "Good boy, you really have some knowledge. Since you know the Celestial Master Immortal Talisman of Su Songren's house, and you still won't capture him without mercy, how can you not shed tears even if you don't see the coffin?" Sun Li shook his head: "Why don't you think about it? Since I know that you are from Su Songren's house, and I guess that you must have a Celestial Master's Talisman hidden in your body, why don't you make preparations?" Ren Yuanliang's heart thumped, but he immediately put on a ferocious look: "You are pretending to be a ghost, and you want to get through? It's not that easy! I, Su Song, the Celestial Master of Ren Mansion, is the most powerful person in the Daluo Realm. In fact, you, a little saint-level waste, can handle this." of?" Sun Li raised his hand and pointed to the sky: "With a range of thousands of miles, this is the Nine Pillar Tianjue Formation, one of the nine sealing formations in the immortal world. It has nine layers of superimposition. Within the formation, all the power of rules is frozen. Su Songren The Celestial Master Immortal Talisman in the mansion borrows the power of rules, am I right? In such a large formation, not to mention that the Celestial Master Immortal Talisman in your arms cannot be top-notch. Don¡¯t even think about using the Celestial Master¡¯s Immortal Talisman drawn by Director Tianduo himself!¡± (Please wait until the outbreak is over in the evening before asking for monthly tickets. It¡¯s the middle of the month, so everyone probably has tickets again.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 313: Long River Nine Waves Technique (Part 1) The Nine Pillar Tianjue Formation uses the power of the nine "spiritual pillars" to suppress the power of rules. As long as the nine stacks are added together, it can freeze all immortal spells that use the power of rules as a means. This naturally includes the Celestial Master Immortal Talisman. The three great talismans of Su Song and Ren Mansion are indeed famous in the fairy world: "The Golden Body Immortal Talisman" can borrow the power of rules to transform itself in a short period of time, which can improve it to a great level! With Ren Yuanliang's fifth-grade Jiuquan realm, he can rush into the fourth-grade gold liquid in one fell swoop. "The Divine Weapon Immortal Talisman" can use the power of rules to volley the surrounding Gengjin Immortal Qi, and temporarily condense it into a third-grade immortal weapon. Although it can only last for an hour, it definitely has the attack power of a third-grade immortal weapon. There are many types of "death-avoidance talismans" with different methods. They can either greatly increase the user's vitality and recovery power, or they can transform into a high-level defensive talisman. But no matter which one, there seems to be too much. A gold medal to avoid death. The Celestial Master Immortal Talisman of Su Song and Ren Mansion is one of their most important means. To the Ren Mansion, it is even more famous than their ancestral immortal power "Nine Waves of the Long River". "I don't believe it! Absolutely impossible!" Ren Yuanliang roared, stretched out his hand and took out three jade talismans from his arms, and squeezed them hard. The three heavenly master talismans should have broken directly, and then each affected the power of the rules and evolved. There are three methods of immortality. But as the three Heavenly Master Immortal Talismans were shattered, everything in this world was stable, and no rules had changed. It was stable! "Ah!?" Ren Yuanliang was shocked and panicked: "How could this happen? How could this happen!" Sun Li stood calmly, the big black bow in his hand seemed to be hungry. Wu Yao and Luo Huan didn't remember the small factions in the immortal world at all, but unfortunately, Su Songren's family had some skills in the Celestial Master's immortal talismans, and fell under the eyes of the two ancestors. Wu Yao even specialized in studying the Celestial Master. Immortal Talisman. Once stared at by Wu Zu, what else can I end? Wu Yao directly threw out a Nine-Pillar Heavenly Jue Formation and assured Sun Li that with only nine layers of superposition, the Heavenly Master Immortal Talisman that Ren Mansion was most proud of would not even be able to fart. But this grand formation requires at least the seventh rank and ninth rank to set up, and Sun Li is currently unable to do so. Originally, Xiang Tenglong¡¯s body had been stored in a secret place in the Cave World. Sun Li had not thought about how to dispose of the body. There were many methods available, but he always felt it was a bit blasphemous and could not bear to do it. But this time, the stakes were so high that Sun Li made a quick decision and let Mo Mo take control of the corpse. The Chalk Gu Snake clan named themselves "Soul Masters" among the Yuan Beast community, and before they officially grew up, they directly parasitized the bodies of powerful Yuan Beasts. Moo Mo tried it out and found that although the body of the Immortal was very different from that of the Yuan Beast, after a while of fumbling, he was able to barely control Xiang Tenglong's body. Although Xiang Tenglong is dead, he is still a genuine seventh-rank and ninth-rank master. With the help of Mo Mo, Sun Li controlled Xiang Tenglong and arranged the formation bit by bit. After all, it is not a hands-on job, and there are still many inconveniences. In addition, this formation was large in scale and very complex, so it took a full twenty-four days to complete the layout successfully. This was already the longest and most arduous formation Sun Li had ever taken since he learned the formation. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A thousand-mile formation, how can it be idle? The moment Sun Li stood here and lured Ren Yuanliang over, Ren Yuanliang's outcome was almost doomed. "So what if the Celestial Master's Immortal Talisman can't be used? It's just a Saint Realm, a mere Seventh Grade and Nine Ranks. Do you think that if you two join forces, you are my opponent?" Ren Yuanliang's slight panic quickly passed because he couldn't use the Celestial Master's Immortal Talisman. , the next step is absolute confidence in one's own strength. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The fairy spirit energy within a thousand miles had been enveloped and controlled by the Nine Pillar Heavenly Array, but when he grabbed it, it was drawn out, exploded with a bang, and wrapped around his body. Roaring and roaring outside the body, as if obeying the orders! "The Nine-Pillar Tianjue Formation can only suppress the power of rules. I am still a fifth-grade Jiuquan, and you are still vulnerable to me!" As he spoke, the spirit energy from the volley poured into his body, and then came out from the back of his head. The "Nine Waves of the Long River" was activated. Behind him, a rolling river of blood rushed from the end of the long sky. Come, one wave after another, the waves roll and burst, and a world seems to be derived from each bubble. The spirit energy of the fairy is abundant, radiating layers of light, causing spiritual waves to surge, and control the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in this formation with great momentum! "Stupid boy, you think you can challenge the real strong by mastering some means."??Today I will show you how vulnerable those external means are when crushed by overwhelming strength! " Ren Yuanliang raised his hand high, spread his fingers, from his palm to his arm, his muscles rose, and his blood vessels swelled. This arm was like the gnarled roots of a ten thousand-year-old tree. And the long river rolling behind him became even more roaring and roaring with his lift. "The Nine Waves of the Long River? Waves of Ten Thousand Beasts!" A wave soared into the sky, as if a water arch bridge had been set up in the sky. After passing over Ren Yuanliang's head, it rushed straight up to a height of ten thousand feet, and then splashed down angrily. Countless water droplets were like a heavy rain. When each water droplet landed on the top of Sun Li's head, it immediately exploded into a sheet of water mist, transforming into an ancient beast! The beast roared to the sky, the real world shook slightly, and the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers changed color. Mo Mo controlled Xiang Tenglong to step forward. After twenty-four days of training in setting up the formation, Moo Mo has already mastered a lot of control over this corpse. Today, he was finally able to kill the immortal. Moo Mo's blood boiled with excitement. With a swing of the giant magic eye blade in his hand, dozens of ancient beasts transformed into water mist turned into nothing. The power of the Demonic Eye's giant blade surprised the Chalk Gu Snake, but it was filled with ecstasy and wielded the giant blade to kill everyone. Sun Li took a step back, Xiang Tenglong was in front, and he was behind, using his big black bow to fire the White Tiger Shooting - this was originally the plan he made in front of him. ¡° Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of damage Xiang Tenglong¡¯s body is. The power of the Demonic Eye Giant Blade was far beyond Ren Yuanliang's expectation, and Moo Mo was indeed the most cunning, cruel, shameless, and ruthless leader of the new generation among the Yuan Beast Royal Family. He also had a very good grasp of the battle situation, and every time A single charge can disintegrate the offensive of the "Ten Thousand Beasts Wave". After several times, the Ten Thousand Beasts Wave can no longer muster a truly threatening attack. The first wave of the Nine Waves of the Changhe River passed without any danger! Ren Yuanliang became so angry that he slapped his chest hard with his big hand. Immortal energy poured out crazily, and the river behind him doubled in width! "The trick of nine waves in the long river? Waves of a hundred soldiers!" There was a thunderous sound of water, and a hundred huge waves surged up in the long river. Five-colored water light spurted out from each wave, and a magical weapon was condensed in the light. Ren Yuanliang roared wildly, and the magic weapons came crazily and blasted towards Xiang Tenglong. Moo Moo stood calmly without panic, the giant magic eye blade in his hand flew up and down, and with every strike of the sword, a ray of light flew 30,000 feet away! Hundreds of soldiers came down in turn, clashing with the giant magic eye blade countless times. Every blow carried the power of thunder. Xiang Tenglong had changed from holding the sword with one hand to using both hands, waving the giant blade that was larger than himself and retreating continuously. The power of the wave of hundreds of soldiers was several times that of the wave of beasts in front. Moo Mo struggled to hold on, and before he knew it, he was flooded up to his waist by the water of the long river that followed. "Boom!" In the river, more magic weapons broke through the water. Each magic weapon had a giant support behind it. The powerful impact made Xiang Tenglong sway from side to side, and the river surged up, impacting his body. Moo Moo kept asking Sun Li for help at the level of the immortal soul. It really wanted to kill an immortal with its own hands, but there was no doubt that the cunning Moo Moo did not want to pay the price with his own life. The big black bow in Sun Li's hand did not move. He just injected a stream of immortal energy into Xiang Tenglong's body through the connection with the cave world. Xiang Tenglong opened his mouth dryly and shouted in a low voice: "The Emperor's Nine Heavens Barbarian Thunder Zhengfa? The Divine Thunder of the Creation and Destruction of All Things!" In Sun Li's "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa", after the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock is the "Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring". This happens to have the same properties as the remaining Huangji Barbaric Thunder Dao in Xiang Tenglong's body. Sun Li sent out the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring that he had just cultivated, and Moo combined it with the power of the Huangji Barbaric Thunder Dao, and created such a nondescript, but very strange and at the same time doubled in power, the Huangji Jiuxiao Barbaric Thunder Zhengfa. The Divine Thunder of the Creation and Destruction of All Things evolved from the Huangji Barbarian Thunder Way's All Creation and Destruction Thunder, and was infused with 30% of the power of the Nine Heavens and Five Elements Thunder Ring. In the sky, countless thunderclouds gathered together and formed a world of thunderclouds above Xiang Tenglong's head. Among them were mountains, rivers, cities, and hundreds of tribes, and the evolution was extremely detailed. Then the world was destroyed in thunder clouds, followed by rebirth. Then it was destroyed again and reborn again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Accumulated terrible power? A thick thunder light was generated based on this power, and it hit Ren Yuanliang in the distance. Ren Yuanliang frowned. He had never heard of the "Huang Ji Jiu Xiao Barbaric Thunder Zhengfa" at all, but the power of that lightning should not be underestimated. "Hmph! It's ridiculous. I'm only at rank seven and rank nine, but I think I can turn things around in front of me?" He remained motionless, and the power of the Hundred Soldiers Wave increased again. That long river has become overwhelming and surging, turning the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers into a vast country. Following Ren Yuanliang's thought, countless waves of water rushed up in Zeguo, rising high and spraying out illusory magic weapons. The magic weapons rolled. Under the auspices of Ren Yuanliang, the fairy spirit energy from thousands of miles of mountains and rivers was once again squeezed and injected into these magic weapons. The magic soldiers twisted around each other and turned into a long dragon of magic soldiers, which greeted them with a bang. That lightning. (Alas, I really want to finish writing this plot in one goforget it, that's it for today, I promise to update three times tomorrow!) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 314: Long River Nine Waves Technique (Part 2) There was a loud noise, and the water surface in Zeguo exploded wildly. Thunder light scattered all over the sky, and made a sizzling sound when it entered the water surface. And Ren Yuanliang's hundred soldiers were shattered, like the bubbles of a dream, gradually dissipating. He casually moved, and countless waves rose up. Divine weapons were flying in the sky like a flock of crows. Moo Mo cried secretly, urging Xiang Tenglong's body to release the second immortal technique. "The Emperor's Nine Heavens Savage Thunder Zhengfa? The Hell Fire Destroying World Thunder!" Xiang Tenglong¡¯s cultivation of the Huangji Barbaric Thunder Dao in his body is already very weak. Sun Li¡¯s Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring has just been cultivated and is not strong either. The two merge into one, which is weirder and more powerful, but it is not the right way after all. Ren Yuanliang made a wave of hundreds of soldiers, and Mo Mo was able to neutralize it with two thunderbolts. Ren Yuanliang's confidence increased, with a sneer hanging from the corner of his mouth, he looked at Xiang Tenglong and Sun Li cruelly, holding his hands high in the sky, the water level of the long river rose rapidly, and it had already reached Xiang Tenglong's chest! "The Nine Waves of the Long River? Waves of all living beings!" This time, it was not as powerful as the previous wave of hundreds of soldiers. Huge water bubbles rose silently from the water surface, and the inside was hazy. It¡¯s just that this time, the number far exceeds the Hundred Soldier Wave, and is on par with the Ten Thousand Beast Wave! "Puff puff¡­¡­" A series of breaking sounds sounded, and there was a strong man hidden in those bubbles. ?? These strong men stretched their bodies, either holding weapons or using bare hands. They could almost ignore the limitations of distance and space. They took one step to Xiang Tenglong's side and punched him! These people are not immortals, they are just magicians who have transformed into immortal arts, but their combat effectiveness is not weaker than the immortal soldiers of the eighth-grade Dingying! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? isn¡¯t Xiang Tenglong, who is only at the seventh rank and ninth rank? How can he resist? Fortunately, the giant magic eye blade in his hand was very sharp against this kind of close combat. As it flew up and down, a black air wave gradually formed. Later, anyone caught by this air wave would immediately turn into a black air wave. For bubbles. At the same time, it also used the Thunder of Creation and Destruction of All Things and the Thunder of Death Fire to Destroy the World over and over again. The remaining Huangji Barbaric Thunder Dao cultivation in Xiang Tenglong's body can only support the release of these two divine thunders. Mo Mo was working very hard, and he couldn't help but feel dissatisfied. He kept complaining to Sun Li on the level of the immortal soul. Sun Li remained unmoved until Mo Mo was surrounded by countless strong men and turned into a sea of ??people. Looking from the outside, Xiang Tenglong could no longer be found. Sun Licai suddenly raised his hand, and the big black bow suddenly opened like a full moon! Ren Yuanliang¡¯s eyes twitched, but when he saw Sun Li firing his bow, he still smiled. He raised a little finger and flicked Sun Li with contempt. "Boom!" Where the sound of the bowstring sounded, a golden light shot out with a snap, entwined with white auras. Countless symbols and spiritual texts surged and flickered in the golden light, making it impossible to see clearly. After Sun Li entered the Saint Realm, his symbol spiritual text automatically improved, and the symbol spiritual text at this time was different from before. But what effect it added was so obscure that even Sun Li himself couldn't figure it out. As soon as the arrow was shot, Ren Yuanliang's expression changed. The contempt he had felt just now was gone. His expression was vicious and vicious, and he cursed heavily: "What a fool! It's Taoism!" Taoism should not be underestimated, and the Taoism emitted by the Immortal Realm can definitely threaten Ren Yuanliang, who is in the fifth rank and Jiuquan. Even if Sun Li is only in the saint realm, his Taoist skills cannot be underestimated. Ren Yuanliang raised his hand, and a tortoise-shell-shaped fairy weapon rose in front of him. The fifth-grade immortal weapon Xuanwu Sky-Covering Shield! The speed of the Taoist technique was too fast. Before Ren Yuanliang could prepare, the white tiger's divine shot had already hit the Xuanwu Sky Shield with a pop. Using fifty-nine kinds of precious materials, and a Xuanchen snapping turtle shell from Tai Chi Tianhu Gonghe, a precious fairy weapon that took four years to refine, used solid defense to clash with the power of the White Tiger Divine Shooter, and sent out a burst of There was an ear-piercing rattling sound, and the power of the White Tiger Divine Shooter was consumed rapidly. One after another, the symbol spiritual text penetrated into the Xuanwu Sky Covering Shield. The golden light of the White Tiger Divine Shooting became shorter and shorter, but the Xuanwu Sky Covering Shield seemed to unbreakable! "Snapped!" The power of the White Tiger Shooter was finally exhausted, and Ren Yuanliang sneered: "It's a small trick" But his smile quickly solidified, because he found that his connection with the regular Black Tortoise Shield was being quickly cut off! Although the Xuanwu Heaven-Shielding Shield is not his natal magic weapon, he has already perfected it. How could he be cut off for no reason? It would be understandable if the opponent was an immortal higher than him.But the opponent is Sun Li, who is only in the Saint realm. How could this happen? "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Countless symbol texts erupted, and penetrated into the Xuanwu Sky Shield through the gap opened by the White Tiger Divine Shot. Ren Yuanliang was unwilling to give in, and fought hard with these symbol texts for control of the Xuanwu Sky Shield. But there was horror in my heart: What is this? How could this be? ! Ren Yuanliang has never heard of such a method of snatching the ownership of immortal weapons, let alone encountering it. Those weird words contain profound power. It seems that even in this fairy world, it has an innate advantage in terms of power level! Where did these weird things come from? Ren Yuanliang was surprised, but it did not affect his reaction at all. The immortal soul and the immortal essence cooperated and continued to compete. The Xuanwu Sky Covering Shield floated towards Sun Li for a while, and then floated towards Ren Yuanliang for a while. You and I were fighting for it. The Xuanwu Sky Covering Shield had been seriously damaged by the white tiger's divine shot, and now it finally shattered into dust with a click! Seeing that the precious fifth-grade immortal weapon was destroyed like this, Ren Yuanliang was heartbroken and his blood dripped. He roared angrily: "You bastard, you should die!" He slapped the water with both hands, and wild explosions echoed one after another in the long river, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and a vast country. Thick water pillars rose into the sky, which were the reverse rolls of water waves, rising straight into the sky, and then scattered into heavy rain and poured down. The long river formed a water circulation between heaven and earth, and the power of "Nine Waves of the Long River" enveloped the entire world. "The Nine Waves of the Long River? Ice Thunder Wave!" The rumble of thunder came from the sky, and all directions were enveloped by this powerful thunder. The blue light of blue came to this world with lightning. Lightning rushed into the water waves, combined with each other, and condensed into groups of ice thunder as big as a small mountain! Countless ice thunders hung high in the sky, and with Ren Yuanliang's roar, they crashed down. "Damn you cheap man, you should also try my thunder skills!" Moo Mo screamed in fright, swung the giant magic eye blade wildly, and then used the two lightning techniques he could use repeatedly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Our thunder technique is better than sheer surprise, but its strength is far from sufficient. Seeing the endless ice thunder falling, fortunately, he still had the Demon Eye Giant Blade in his hand. This fierce weapon itself was extremely powerful. Mo Moo waved it with all his strength. Under the full force of his seventh-grade and ninth-level cultivation, this giant blade A gray air dragon faintly glowed from above. As the giant blade of the magic eye danced, the gray air dragon opened its teeth and claws, and every blow was bound to shatter an ice thunder. Unfortunately, there were too many ice thunders. No matter how hard Mo Mo tried, he could not stop so many ice thunders by himself. On the level of the Immortal Soul, it kept asking Sun Li for help. Sun Li seemed unmoved, holding the big black bow tightly in his hand. He stared at Ren Yuanliang with a stern expression and cold eyes. Ren Yuanliang was more afraid of him now than angry. He would not attack "Xiang Tenglong" with all his strength. He always kept 30% of his strength. Once Sun Li took action, he would definitely attract a thunderbolt. hit! "This should be his strongest blow, right?" Sun Li asked in his mind, and Wu Yao was very sure: "Yes. The Changhe Nine Waves Art can directly reach the second-grade jade embryo, and the fifth-grade Jiuquan can only send out the third-grade Jade Embryo at most. Three Waves. If you want to rely on your own strength to send out the fourth wave of ice and thunder in the realm of the fifth grade and nine springs, you must hone your mind between life and death. Whether it is the immortal soul or the will, you must be among the immortals in the same realm. Incredibly powerful! Ren Yuanliang doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s so cruel to himself that he would risk his own life. The fact that he can send out ice thunder waves is probably because he secretly took some elixir to temporarily boost his skills and reach this state. " Sun Li was relieved: "Okay, it's time to take action!" Mo Moo could no longer hold on any longer, and Xiang Tenglong's body was about to collapse. Every time an ice thunder falls, a shocking wound will be left on Xiang Tenglong's body. This is the corpse of an immortal. Although it is temporarily immortal, it has no vitality, which means that it does not have the terrifying recovery ability of the immortal. One more wound and the damage to the body is irreversible. Ren Yuanliang was also secretly surprised when he looked at it: this seventh-grade and ninth-rank person suddenly appeared, and he didn't even realize that this person was hiding around him beforehand. Ordinarily, a seventh-grade and ninth-rank person would never be able to hide from his own perception, right? ?????????????????????? This man looks lively, but his movements are still a bit dull. When did there come a person among the immortals who has such a great loss of spirituality in his immortal skills? Even if he had doubts, he would never have imagined that someone could use the corpse of an immortal to make a "corpse soldier" becauseNo immortal has ever been able to control a chalky snake. Sun Li raised his hand fiercely, and the big black bow looked like a full moon again. The golden arrow light appeared, and this time the infinity symbol spiritual text turned into nine white haloes, hazily surrounding the golden arrow light. Ren Yuanliang sneered, raised his hand and pushed, thousands of ice thunders fell suddenly, drowning Xiang Tenglong. To ensure that this guy would not get in the way, Ren Yuanliang strode over, setting off a long wave of white water in the long river. Splash came straight towards Sun Li. Behind him, all the remaining ice thunder rolled down, relying on Ren Yuanliang's back, tens of thousands of ice thunder formed the shape of two wings. He roared wildly and punched out. Driving the water waves in the long river to explode, countless waves rushed towards Sun Li crazily, and at the moment when he punched, two huge wings composed of tens of thousands of ice thunders swept in from behind, and the ice thunders swept towards him. The explosion submerged Sun Li in an instant. (The first update is here) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 315: Jiuyin Tianche Formation "Hey!" Ren Yuanliang waved his hand and turned to leave. He didn't have to look at the results at all. As long as he paid attention and struck with all his strength, neither Sun Li nor the guy next to him would be vulnerable to a single blow! After dealing with Sun Li, the next step is to kill the seventh-grade ninth-level guy who looks weird all over his body. But as soon as he turned around, a long golden arrow shot out from the endless explosion of ice and thunder! Around the long sword, nine white haloes are nested. Ren Yuanliang roared angrily, and crossed his hands in front of him to form a cross. A pair of jade armguards appeared on his arms, which were white and warm. On the surface, there are nineteen lines crisscrossing each other, forming a grid pattern. These lines rely on the arm guard and form a hazy light curtain in front of him. The two arm guards overlap and the grid appears very dense. Jade pottery swallow-tail arm, a fifth-grade immortal weapon. Compared with the Black Tortoise Shield, this pair of arm guards has a longer history. It was passed down from the ancestors of Su Songren's family and has been sacrificed by several experts. Although they are both fifth grade, their defensive effect is far greater than that of the Black Tortoise Shield. . This is a treasure given by the elders of the family, specifically for Ren Yuanliang to save his life. With two layers of grid light curtains superimposed, once the White Tiger Divine Shot hits, a strong golden light bursts out, as if red-hot molten iron hit the city wall, splashing red light all over the sky. The nine white haloes of light also hit the jade swallow-tail arm one by one, and the symbol spiritual text burst out, rushing in along the gap opened by the white tiger's divine shot. Ren Yuanliang was extremely annoyed, because this time, these weird words used to fight for control of the immortal weapon were more violent and direct, but he knew very well that Sun Li was just "fighting to the death." As long as he withstands this blow, Sun Li will be dead! "Besides, this is Taoism. He was forced to be so embarrassed under Taoism. It would not be shameful even if it were spread. With this "dream" in his heart, he resisted the golden arrow. Even if he knew clearly, the final fate of these jade swallowtail arms would not be much better than the Xuanwu Sky-Shielding Shield. As long as you can successfully get the Qingyuan Mine, do you still care about this loss? Endless ice thunders continued to fall, and explosions shook the world. Sun Li was in the middle. Thirty-six soul thoughts were flying up and down. The Taixu Nine Dragon Formation was layered on top of each other. Every ice thunder explosion could almost destroy one layer of the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation. However, the explosion destroyed it quickly. Sun Li rebuilt it. faster. While Ren Yuanliang was resisting the White Tiger's divine shot, he noticed that his ice thunder was blocked by something. At first, he just thought that it was Sun Li's life-saving means that he was not afraid of. At most, there would be no more than ten ice thunder, and he would be killed. Blast to ashes. But he soon realized that he was too naive. That kind of defensive force is extremely tenacious. No matter how his ice mine explodes, that force always firmly holds the central position. Sun Li was also secretly lucky. If it were another fifth-grade Jiuquan, he would never be so relaxed. The fifth-grade Jiuquan struck with all its strength, even the ninety-nine stacks of the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation could not stop it. But in Ren Yuanliang's "Nine Waves of the Long River", magical power manifested, the long river descended from the sky, and each wave was higher than the last. Helplessly, this kind of attack is naturally dispersed and suitable for group battles. It wasn't until the seventh wave that there was the "Tongtian Wave" where all the power was concentrated in one blow. Although the Ice Thunder Wave is astonishingly powerful, its power is still scattered. If you meet other people, the terrifying number of ice thunder waves and non-stop explosions can still exhaust the opponent to death. But Sun Li was different. After experiencing the baptism of several battles, the thirty-six soul thoughts were extremely powerful. Now he had built seventy-two superimposed star soul arrays in the thoughts, and the power of the thoughts was even better than before. Setting up the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation is easy and comfortable. Ice and thunder continued to fall, and Sun Li's Taixu Nine Dragon Formation came and went, over and over again. When only a few thousand of the countless ice thunders were left, Ren Yuanliang had already clearly seen Sun Li surrounded by ice thunders. Sun Li is actually very leisurely! And he roared, and the jade-tao swallow-tailed arms flew out and separated from his arms. Then it exploded into pieces with a loud bang. The struggle between the symbol spirit text and him resulted in the shattering of a fifth-grade immortal weapon. Ren Yuanliang was extremely angry and gnashed his teeth: "You bastard, you asked for this. I will definitely cut you into pieces and smash your bones into ashes!" Although the Nine-Pillar Tianjue Formation has sealed this world, even the power of rules has been suppressed. But Ren Yuanliang's Long River Nine Waves Technique controlled everything in this world, including all the fairy spirits. ??As his thoughts moved slightly, the spirit of the immortal spirit was swallowed into his body again. The water in Qianli Zeguo was gurgling, the immortal energy was surging and majestic, and he was about to launch the ice thunder wave again! Over there, Mo Mo finally withstood this round of offensive. The ice thunder continued to explode. Xiang Tenglong's body was almost collapsed, but the ferocity in the Chalk Gu snake was also forced out. He clenched the magic eye giant blade with both hands, blood-red There was a trace of bloodthirsty light in his eyes! Sun Li stood calmly, the big black bow turning over and over in his hands, looking very leisurely. In the saint realm, against the fifth grade Jiuquan, such a scene should not happen in any case. According to common sense, the person who is calm and composed should be Ren Yuanliang who is now furious. On the water surface of Zeguo, another water wave rises into the sky, trying to meet the blue lightning in the sky and condense into a new ice thunder. Ren Yuanliang's ability can indeed only send out the first three waves among the nine waves, but Su Song and Ren Mansion are a large faction that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. They have many secret methods, such as the Celestial Master's Immortal Talisman, and some mysterious magic spells. elixir. By swallowing an elixir, you can send out an ice thunder wave. After secretly taking one, he now took a third one. This kind of elixir is of very high quality, and it is the masterpiece that Su Songren Mansion has spent thousands of years constantly improving on the formula and refining methods. Specifically combined with our own "Nine Waves of the Long River", it will not have any serious side effects like other elixirs that improve your cultivation. Even if you take ten elixirs of this kind in a row, your progress in practicing the "Nine Waves of the Long River" will only be slightly slower in the future. And it is only limited to the current realm. Once a breakthrough is made, even this sequelae, which is not a sequelae, will disappear. Therefore, Ren Yuanliang is not panicked at all. Even if Sun Li can continue to rebuild the immortal formation, my continuous bombardment of ice and thunder waves will always slowly wear you to death! After taking the second elixir, Ren Yuanliang was about to launch the second wave of ice and thunder. Sun Li suddenly interrupted: "Don't you think something is wrong?" While Sun Li was speaking, Mo Mo had already received instructions from Sun Li on the level of the immortal soul. Mo Mo was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he faithfully followed Sun Li's instructions. He held the knife in both hands and cautiously walked towards Ren Yuanliang. Ren Yuanliang narrowed his eyes: "Delaying time? Hey, what if I let you recover a little? It can't change the outcome of this battle at all!" "You finally said the right thing. The outcome of this battle is irreversible." Sun Li looked at him and said calmly: "Start the Nine-Yin Tianche Formation!" If it were those formation masters in the immortal world, they would have secretly given it a hand before Sun Li launched the Nine-Pillar Heavenly Jue Formation, and would not have unscrupulously incorporated the immortal spirit energy into his body like Ren Yuanliang. The Jiuzhu Tianjue Formation originally cooperated with the Jiuyin Tianche Formation. The greatest function of the Jiuzhu Tianjue Formation is to suppress the rules of power, and the greatest function of the Jiuyin Tianche Formation is to suppress the spirit of immortal spirits. When the two work together, there will be another mysterious use: controlling the spirit of the fairy! This battle, in fact, has been a battle of unequal "knowledge" from the beginning. Those who know that the Jiuzhu Tianjue Formation and the Jiuyin Tianche Formation cooperate with each other to produce new and wonderful effects cannot be found in the entire immortal world. Although the Su Song Ren Mansion is powerful, it still has no access to secrets at this level. Although there is a huge gap between Sun Li and Ren Yuanliang in terms of realm, the gap between Ren Yuanliang and Sun Li is even greater in terms of knowledge! What is absolute power? Does a nine-foot-tall man possess absolute power when facing a child? But if a child has a Yuan Lei Zi, a secret weapon made by the Sui army, it can blow a strong man to pieces if thrown out. With Sun Li's low shout, the nine-layered Nine-Yin Tianche Formation was activated. With limited time and limited energy, the Jiuyin Tianche Formation only had time to arrange nine layers of superposition, but this was enough. The moment the formation was activated, the fairy spirit energy in the entire formation instantly carried out Sun Li's will: solidification! For a brief moment, all the water waves in Zeguo and the heavy rain falling in the sky were all frozen. However, this strange scene only lasted for a very short moment. Zeguo was transformed by Ren Yuanliang's Nine Waves of the River. Among them, the proportion of immortal energy swallowed up is not large, and the main force is still Ren Yuanliang's own immortal energy. "Boom" With a loud noise, Zeguo regained its vitality. Ren Yuanliang sneered and shook his head: "It's useless" Sun Li also shook his head: "You don't understand." Since the first wave of Ten Thousand Beasts, Ren Yuanliang has been continuously swallowing the fairy energy and incorporating it into his own body. Since the battle, those fairy spirits have been integrated into Ren Yuanliang's fairy essence and are inseparable. This is exactly why Sun Li waited until now to take action. The "solidification" just now was just an experiment to see if the spirit of these immortal spirits could be affected under the Jiuyin Tianche Formation. Sun Li had already gotten the answer he wanted. After he said those words calmly, the fairy spirit energy that had integrated into Ren Yuanliang's body suddenly rebelled! Yes, it is not simply solidification, but a full-scale "rebellion". Ren Yuanliang was caught off guard. Not only was his body outside his body, but his body was also in chaos. He was immediately unable to move and desperately mobilized his immortal energy to suppress the chaos inside his body. Sun Li raised the big black bow. At the saint level, he could already fire three Tao spells. This last arrow is waiting for now! (Second update, it seems that completing the third update will not be a problem today.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 316: Aftermath "Sun Li, how dare you!" Until this moment, the arrogant Ren Yuanliang finally realized that Sun Lin could kill him! He began to be afraid. When such a second-generation ancestor truly felt afraid, the first thing he thought of was not to struggle and try to get out of the predicament. They have been accustomed to being protected by pairs of powerful wings since they were young, so their first reaction is to use such a pair of powerful wings! "Sun Li, if you kill me, it will be a life-and-death situation with the Su Songren Mansion. Think about it carefully, can you escape the pursuit of the Su Songren Mansion!" Sun Li smiled and loosened his fingers. The moment when the White Tiger Divine Shot, the symbol of the spiritual text, hit Ren Yuanliang, the immortal body of the fifth grade Jiuquan blocked it slightly, but it could not stop the Taoist magic of the saint level at all. Poof! The golden light from the White Tiger Divine Shot brought out a blood mist, and the white light circle spread instantly, rushing into Ren Yuanliang's body, cutting off all his vitality, and completely annihilating his immortal soul! "YouSu Song Renfu will not let you go" Ren Yuanliang lowered his head to look at the transparent hole in his chest, feeling the symbolism wreaking havoc in his body, and helplessly uttered the last curse. Moo Moo finally seized the opportunity, strode forward and slashed through! A big head rolled and flew up, spinning dozens of times in the sky, and landed heavily in Zeguo. Sun Li watched Ren Yuanliang's headless body fall, but there was no disturbance in his heart. He had planned for a long time, and with the guidance of two ancestors, this was a sure-fire situation. He used the profound knowledge of the two ancestors to crush Ren Yuanliang. Ren Yuanliang is definitely not able to escape from this fatal situation. There was a small gourd hanging on Ren Yuanliang's body, and Sun Li was a little jealous. It was his trophy. A five-level immortal must have many precious treasures in his small world. But he couldn't take it. If this thing is taken away, there will be a flaw in the painstakingly arranged effect. He sighed secretly, put Xiang Tenglong and the Demon Eye Giant Blade into the cave world, and started the finishing work. Moo Zhizhi yelled, his mouth watering at Ren Yuanliang's head. Sun Li ignored it, and Moo Moo struggled to stretch out his little head from the entrance to the cave world that had not yet been closed. Sun Li clasped his fingers and bounced it back. The water flowing in Qianli Zeguo is the evolution of immortal essence and immortal spirit energy. Ren Yuanliang died in the battle, the water dispersed in all directions, but the ground was not wet. Because the water flow completely dissipates into traces of fairy energy, blending into the surrounding heaven and earth. Sun Li seized the time, and thirty-six soul thoughts flew out together, erasing all traces of the formation within a thousand miles! It¡¯s not possible to set up the formation, but there is no problem at all in closing the formation. Thirty-six Yuanshen's thoughts were meticulous, and it only took two hours to clean up the area of ????thousand miles. Sun Li paused and quietly blended into the night. It¡¯s almost dawn, even in the fairy world. This period is also the darkest time of the night. Sun Li left quietly. Thirty-six soul thoughts were swept over the battlefield to make sure nothing was missed. After taking them back, Sun Li fled into the air. Sun Li has been gone not long. Next to Ren Yuanliang's body, nine groups of faint lights emerged from the soil. In each group of lights, there was a ferocious face of Ren Yuanliang! "Damn bastard. You actually killed my body! Humph, just wait for me, in less than three days. Someone strong and determined from the Ren Mansion must come, and I will let you taste the cruelest torture in this fairy world for generations to come. I have been tortured for generations and will never be able to escape!¡± The nine rays of light merged into one and became stronger. After identifying the direction, they were about to fly somewhere. Suddenly, thirty-six rays of light appeared out of thin air. Energy formations were quickly formed, and a barrier enveloped them. Lock that ball of light firmly in it! Sun Li's laughter came: "Su Songren's secret technique, the nine-petaled lotus god, can differentiate into nine strands of immortal soul fire. Do you think I won't mention it?" Ren Yuanliang¡¯s last trace in this world roared incredulously: ¡°This is the secret of my Ren family. How could you know about the Nine-petaled Lotus God¡± Sun Li's thirty-six souls thought, and he sank into the dark vortex of Jiuwei Point. The nine-strand immortal soul spirit fire differentiated by the nine-petal lotus god is the true essence of Ren Yuanliang's immortal soul cultivation. It was dozens of times more powerful than the so-called immortal soul that had just been annihilated by the symbol spirit text. Sun Li was reluctant to annihilate it. After being sent into the dark vortex, he suddenly discovered that it was extremely tenacious. He was even more satisfied. He suppressed it for the time being, and then slowly refined it. The benefits must have allowed him to be directly promoted to the third level of the Saint Realm! ¡­¡­ This battle should beIn the movie, Ren Yuanliang's head was chopped off with a single blow from the Demon Eye Giant Blade, but this wound was not a puncture wound. It was almost impossible to judge whether the murder weapon was a knife or a sword from this wound. But it can be clearly seen that this is a very powerful and large weapon! Zhu Shuangyao has just appeared in the Qingyuan Mine recently. Zhu Shuangyao has the strength to kill a fifth-grade Jiuquan Immortal cleanly, and coincidentally, Zhu Shuangyao happens to have a divine weapon that can cleanly kill a fifth-grade Jiuquan Immortal. sword! Sun Li made various arrangements to kill Ren Yuanliang, and then left such a "clue" pointing to Zhu Shuangyao, killing two birds with one stone. In fact, even without this last arrangement, no one would suspect him. After all, he is just a saint. If he said that he killed Ren Yuanliang, everyone's first reaction would be "false accusation"! But in that case, Qingyuan Mine will not be able to live in peace for the past few years. Su Songren's investigation will turn the place upside down. His plan to practice with peace of mind must come to nothing. Taking advantage of the darkest night, Sun Li quietly returned to the Qingyuan Mine. He went out and came back without disturbing anyone. Then I lay back on the bed and had a good sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, Sun Li was woken up by a harsh scolding. He turned over and sat up, and heard dozens of scoldings echoing over the Qingyuan Mine outside. "Everyone, come out and gather in the center of the mine within a quarter of an hour! If you don't expire, you will be killed without mercy!" These words, with 90% irritability and 10% panic, echoed in the sky. The whole mine suddenly became commotion. That voice was shouted with the strength of fourth-grade gold liquid. No one would think he was joking! Sun Li put on his clothes in a panic and rushed out. When he got outside the yard, he saw Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye coming out quickly with a group of miners, who were as embarrassed as Sun Li. "Steward, what's going on?" Sun Li shook his head, with a solemn look on his face: "Something big must have happened, let's get there quickly." There is an open space in the center of the Qingyuan Mine. It was backfilled after the mining area was mined, and then compacted using Xianjia methods to create an open and vast square. Thousands of miners, hundreds of stewards and team members, all gathered in the central square. Song Xingxin and Song Qingqing, both looking anxious and nervous, stood in the air. The steward checked the number of people with the team leaders, and then reported to the general manager Wang Peng. Wang Peng counted the number of people, flew into the sky and reported to the two of them: "Master, they are all here, one or more!" Song Xingxin¡¯s expression was stern: ¡°Keep them all under my custody!¡± The guards he brought with him responded in unison and pressed forward together. Song Qingqing shouted: "Song Xingxin! How could these people be murderers? The strongest ones are only seventh-rank and ninth-rank, how could they kill a fifth-rank and ninth-rank?" Song Xingxin refused to give in this time, and said to Song Qingqing with a stern tone: "Of course I know they are not the murderers, but what does it matter if Ren Yuanliang died here? Not to mention them, you and I can't escape the scrutiny! It's just that we are now Take them down, and someone from home will take down us in a few days! We would be derelict in our duty if we don¡¯t take them down now! Can you bear this responsibility? ? " Song Qingqing was speechless for a while, then she let out a long sigh and waved her hand. Three thousand elite city patrol cavalry behind her formed a circle under the command of Song Qifeng, surrounding all the miners and management team members. Song Qingqing said helplessly: "Don't worry, everyone. This is just a necessary procedure. You will be fine." The miners were talking a lot, and some people were not willing to surrender and asked loudly: "Why are we being arrested? What have we committed? Do you have any evidence?" Song Xingxin was extremely anxious. When asked again, he immediately became furious: "Whoever wants to die, resist immediately! See if I can kill all of you bastards and bury them with Ren Yuanliang!" Ren Yuanliang came to Qingyuan Mine only after being invited by him. If it is found out in the future that the person who killed Ren Yuanliang had nothing to do with Song Qingqing, Song Xingxin will be more responsible than Song Qingqing! This time, it¡¯s really a matter of stealing the chicken but losing the rice, and it¡¯s not as simple as ¡°losing the rice¡±! Song Qingqing said to everyone in a deep voice: "Master Ren Yuanliang of Su Song Ren Mansion was found killed outside the mine this morning!" Thousands of people were dumbfounded. Ren Yuanliang's background was too great. Now even the Yukeng Song family would be implicated, let alone them. The miners who were clamoring just now stopped talking immediately.If he comes out, doesn't that make it clear that there is something wrong in his heart and let Su Songren's house target him? Song Qingqing looked a little haggard and sighed slightly: "Don't worry, your cultivation level is too low to kill Ren Yuanliang. The people above know it in their hearts. Imprisoning you is just a routine matter. If the matter is investigated clearly, you will definitely be released. .¡± Everyone stopped resisting and allowed the three thousand elite city patrol cavalry to drive them into several mines. Sun Li mingled among the crowd, but his heart was filled with joy. There are no cells in the mining area. Even if there are cells, there is no way to lock up thousands of people. But after all, they are "incarcerated". They can't be allowed to go back to their respective homes, right? So the place of detention was chosen to be in a dark mine. The conditions were difficult, and there would be no criticism if asked by the superiors in the future. But this is exactly what Sun Li wanted! He wished he could be locked up like this and soaked in the mine forever. (The third update is here! It¡¯s very early today, haha. I can finally shout out my monthly ticket confidently. The heat has made me wilted these past few days, and I have lost the energy to ask for monthly tickets) (To be continued.) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 317 The Third Level of Saint Realm (First Update) Sun Li blended in with the crowd and followed everyone into the mine. The main people responsible for the custody are the three thousand city patrol cavalry, Song Qingqing's elite confidants who were temporarily transferred from Chaotian City. They were all brought out by Song Qingqing. Their temperament is the same as Song Qingqing's. They know that everyone is in danger and are against the mine. The Dings are quite polite. "Each of you can find a place to settle down. As long as you don't go out, we won't restrict you too much." Putting down these words, they guarded the entrance of the mine, and they didn't care about what was going on inside. ¡°In every mine, there are many small mines, which were dug by the miners when they started mining. The stewards of each mine were each assigned a small mine, and the team members were assigned two or three people to each mine. The ordinary miners could only squeeze into the main cave. Sun Li also had an independent mine. As soon as he entered, he sealed the small space with a sealing formation and began to practice with peace of mind. In his Jiuwei acupoint, Ren Yuanliang's nine-petaled lotus god was suppressed. Every direct descendant of the Ren family will practice this miraculous skill very seriously, because it is their real last-ditch life-saving skill. Ren Yuanliang also practiced very seriously and took a large amount of precious elixirs. The Nine Silk Immortal Soul is extremely powerful when combined. Even if it is thrown into the dark vortex, it cannot be refined in a moment. Sun Li was not angry but happy. The more so, the more it shows that this thing is precious and contains powerful energy. At this time, he finally had time to practice properly, so he activated the "Tongtian Xuanhuang Dao". The dark vortex in the Jiuwei Point slowly rotated faster and faster, refining the Nine Silk Immortal Soul bit by bit. At the second level of the Saint Realm, Sun Li practiced two major acupoints at the same time, the Jiuwei point and the Tanzhong point. Although it is the Jiuwei point that suppresses Ren Yuanliang's nine-petaled lotus god, the refined fairy energy is still divided into two. One half is separated from the Jiuwei point and is automatically injected into the Tanzhong point to activate the tan. The dark vortex in the middle acupoint rotates together to ensure the synchronization of the two acupoints. Ren Yuanliang¡¯s cultivation of the Nine-petaled Lotus God is only a small success, but this secret technique does have its own unique features. When the Nine Silk Immortal Soul was hiding, it would be difficult for Sun Li to find it even if he had the idea of ??soul, so Sun Li would pretend to leave and let him come out on his own. This kind of uniqueness was accumulated with massive resources and hard work, so the benefits of Sun Li refining the Nine Silk Immortal Soul surprised him. The dark vortex that had stopped shrinking quickly became the size of a fist! And Sun Li almost immediately saw an opportunity: the opportunity to cross the third level of the Saint Realm. He did not hesitate, and with a thought, the abundant fairy energy stored in the cave world was immediately injected into the dark vortex. The fairy energy stored in it is enough for him to practice for two months. Running the "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" without any distractions, Sun Li divided the spiritual energy into eight parts and injected them into two large acupoints respectively. The vortex in the dark domain gradually accelerated and shrank undetectably. Sun Li felt that the third level of the Saint Realm was waving to him. ¡­¡­ In fact, relatively speaking, the thousands of miners trapped in the mines are still lucky. Song Qingqing and Song Xingxin were much worse off than them. That afternoon, Song Wanli, the head of the Song family in Yukeng, rushed to the Qingyuan Mine with the three most respected elders in the clan elders' meeting, as well as the strongest force in the family, the 5,000-person Shanshan Battalion. In the fairy world, another term for "high moral character and respect" is strong strength. The three clan elders are already at the level of fourth-grade gold liquid. They are not inferior to Song Qingqing and Song Xingxin. The head of the family, Song Wanli, is said to have reached the realm of third-grade elixir. It's just not verified. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In fact, we have completely lost any trust in the parties involved, Song Xingxin and Song Qingqing. After the head of the family arrived, he captured two people on the spot. The two of them never resisted. Then came the interrogation by various means. The methods used in the fairy world are by no means as simple as "torture". There are "forced memory reading" directly from the level of the fairy soul; illusions are used to create false confessions; there are "self-inflicted crimes" that directly suppress the main consciousness, use secret techniques to control the subconscious, and write crimes on one's own. List"¡­¡­ There are also many incredible methods that people in the lower world cannot even imagine. The torture the two of them had to endure was beyond the imagination of ordinary miners. Wang Peng also accepted the implication and was taken into custody along with several of Song Xingxin's confidants and interrogated continuously. In fact, smart people also understand that this is their protection. If we can find clues and catch the murderer before the people from Su Songren's house arrive, it may be possible to start a trial for the two of them in front of Su Songren's house.??. And after a whole day of interrogation, several seemingly unrelated clues were connected together, and finally the inference of this murder case developed in the direction Sun Li wanted. Song Qingqing remembered that Zhu Shuangyao had quietly sneaked into the Qingyuan Mine before. Although he refused to admit his identity, Song Qingqing was very sure that it was Zhu Shuangyao. Some "traces" at the scene were also discovered by the careful clan elders - those traces were left by Sun Li, originally to lead clues to Zhu Shuangyao. Song Wanli breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as it has nothing to do with the Song family in Yukeng, it doesn't matter whether you are Majie Zhufu or Majie Heifu, it has nothing to do with him. The people from Su Songren's house came very quickly, and they arrived two days later. Although there are only three people here this time, these three people are very important! Ren Hongfang is the head of the third family of Ren Mansion. He ranks first among the elders of the Ren Mansion clan and his status in Ren Mansion is second only to the head of the family. He is also Ren Yuanliang's father. Ren Liqun, the head of the sixth house of Ren Mansion, has the best relationship with Ren Hongfang at home and ranks fourth in the clan elders' association. Ren Yuanliang's first wife is a distant relative of Ren Liqun's wife, and she is also a member of a large faction. Miss. Ren Lifu, ranked seventh in the Clan Elders Association, has a fourth-grade gold liquid cultivation level! ¡° When the three of them appeared at the Qingyuan Mine, Song Wanli personally welcomed Qianli out. What happens next is actually both simple and complicated. "The murderer" has been identified. After various evidences were presented, Ren Hongfang conducted an on-site investigation, saw his son's body, and approved Song Wanli's inference. After this incident, Majie Zhu¡¯s Mansion and Su Songren¡¯s Mansion have been in a fight to the death! ?This is the simple side. What is more complicated is the issue of compensation. Song Wanli prepared a list with many treasures on it and carefully handed it to Ren Hongfang. This list can be said to have emptied nearly 20% of the Yukeng Song family's family treasury. It can be said that the Song family's attitude of apology and peace of mind is very sincere. But Ren Hongfang didn¡¯t hesitate. One day later, Song Wanli added ten more kinds of top-grade ores, with ten pieces of each type of ore. The list was presented to Ren Hongfang again. Then, the hard negotiations began. The Song family in Yukeng just cried about poverty. For example: all the real income in these years has been turned over to the Ren government, and she has not left much at all. The people in Ren's house were furious: Someone as important as ours was killed here, how much is family love worth? After some back and forth, another Chaotian City was added to Song Wanli¡¯s original list! In other words, the Yukeng Song family compensated Chaotian City and the three mines to Ren Mansion. In addition, Ren Hongfang also asked him for someone: Song Qingqing. Song Qingqing became a guest of Su Songren's house, continued to be in charge of Chaotian City, and mined for Su Songren's house. Ren Hongfang hired his other son Ren Yuanming to be the deputy city leader. The Song family in Yukeng lost the most important mine in the family, but Su Songren's mansion agreed to dispatch strong men to help them expand in the southeast. The territory of the Song family in Yukeng is a primitive wilderness forest in the southeast direction, with deep mountains and deep ravines. It is the territory of the head of state family. Fifteen hundred years ago, the Song family suspected that there was a very high-quality fairy jade mine hidden in that desolate forest, and it might even be a fairy marrow mine. But it is difficult for Yukeng Song family to fight against the Yuan beast group alone. Defending firmly is not a problem, but the ability to attack and develop is insufficient. In the past, the Su Song Ren Mansion showed little interest in this matter, but this time, in order to appease the Song family, they finally agreed to assist. This incident was originally a devastating disaster for the Song family in Yukeng, but it was finally resolved successfully. It can be said that no matter where you are, under the interests of the family, the individual's ability to choose is completely lost. Song Qingqing was full of resistance to the Su Songren Mansion, but she lived in the Daluo Realm, and the rules here were like this. She was reluctant, but she could only reluctantly accept it. Ren Hongfang was much smarter than his son. On the night the agreement was reached, he went to see Song Qingqing in person and had a long and sincere conversation, which made Song Qingqing feel better emotionally after having no choice but to accept it. Ren Hongfang knew very well that as the number one clan elder in the Su Song Ren Mansion Elders Association, he was a superior being in the eyes of the Song family in Yukeng. And his status as a "superior" at this level gave him a lot of conveniences. He only needed to make a gesture to win over Song Qingqing, and this gesture could turn the originally arrogant request into a good reputation for being "thirsty for talents." Song Qingqing¡¯s Psychology?It will be easier to accept this result, and external rumors will give him a good reputation. And for such a huge benefit, the real price he has to pay is just a "gesture". ¡­¡­ At this moment, Sun Li in the mine, under the cover of the Immortal Sealing Formation, silently crossed the threshold of the third level of the Saint Realm. At the moment of the breakthrough, half of the fairy energy stored in the cave world that he thought was enough for two months of cultivation was taken away in an instant! The remaining half was divided up by the four major acupuncture points of the third level, which was barely enough to condense four dark vortexes. At the same time, because of swallowing the nine-petaled lotus god, Sun Li's Yuan Shen Fire Pond expanded with a bang, and its area greatly increased. It expanded from a Yuan Shen Fire Pond to a Yuan Shen Fire Lake! There is no water in the lake, only a raging flame of the soul, which is constantly raising "waves" like the water surface, but it is not a wave of water, but a wave of fire. (Update one chapter first. I¡¯ve written a little more about the second update, and it will be updated around eight o¡¯clock.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 318: Mutation (Second Update) Thirty-six soul thoughts stretched out the tentacles of the formation, like jellyfish, constantly swimming in the lake, which was extremely comfortable. That fire of the soul is absolutely fatal to other creatures, but to them, it is as delicious as sugar. After playing for a while, in order to stabilize his realm, Sun Li released thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts, quietly sank into the mineral deposit, and began to devour the immortal jade again. At present, the shallow deposits in the entire mine have been swept away by Sun Li for three months. In the beginning, his abilities were limited and his thoughts could not go too far. But in the past month, thirty-six soul thoughts have been superimposed on seventy-two star soul base formations, and the entire mine has been included in Sun Li's sweep. And his thoughts are extremely efficient. He has devoured nearly 30% of the immortal jade in the shallow deposits in the mining area! This time, although Sun Li was devouring and cultivating at the same time, and his speed slowed down, he still devoured about 120,000 pieces of fairy jade before he was able to completely stabilize the third level of the Saint Realm and advance it all the way to the middle stage. He opened his eyes and felt the improvement in his realm. The immortal energy in his body was billowing. In terms of pure quantity, it was no less than an ordinary ninth-grade Zhu Guang. "The True Explanation of the Galaxy" has a huge demand for the spirit of immortals. When Sun Li was in the lower realm, he was famous for his huge amount of true energy because of this technique. This is still the case in the immortal realm. "And he has the body of an immortal, and he also has immortal essence in his body, and he is not weak in quality at all. The only difference now is the realm. If he really reaches the realm of Immortal Ninth Grade Zhuguang, even if he has just stepped into this realm, all the Ninth Grade Zhuguang in the entire immortal world will not be his opponent. He estimated that if he used the White Tiger Divine Shooting technique again at this time, it would be at least 50% more powerful than when he killed Ren Yuanliang before! The White Tiger's magic shot alone could defeat Ren Yuanliang, and he was so embarrassed that he ran away with his head in his arms! But what happened next gave Sun Li a headache. He was devouring the immortal jade faster and faster, and he was afraid that it wouldn't be long before half of the shallow immortal jade was lost. At that time, we can only go to deeper mineral strata, which will waste time and may not have good results. He always has to leave some fairy jade mine for the miners. He can't really swallow up all the fairy jade in the shallow layer. That would be too suspicious. This is a troublesome problem, Sun Li scratched his head, and there was no good solution for the time being. After removing the sealing formation, the outside was empty. Only Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye were left, waiting loyally. "Huh? Where are the people?" Chu Gaoyang said: "Steward, you have finally come out. The results of the above investigation have come out. There is nothing wrong with us. Everyone has been released." Sun Li asked calmly: "What's the result?" "I heard that it was Zhu Shuangyao from Zhu Mansion on Ma Street who did it. Now the two factions are going to have a big war" Sun Li felt more at ease. On the way back, without asking Sun Li, Chu Gaoyang just poured beans out of a bamboo tube and told all the information he had recently learned about the Majie Zhu Mansion and Su Songren Mansion. "Although the Majie Zhu Mansion is known as a 'mansion', it is actually just a 'family' in terms of strength. It has been in decline for three hundred years. Although it cannot be defeated by a tiger to the death, it has a great deterrent effect on ordinary faction members. But compared with Su Songren's mansion, it's far behind. "However, Majie Zhufu heard that there are still several in-law factions, and they will both prosper and suffer, so they should not sit idly by. This fight between dragons and tigers is a lot of fun to watch" ¡­¡­ Although it has been determined that it has nothing to do with the Qingyuan Mine and the miners have been released, they are still guarded by Song's immortal soldiers in their residences and are not allowed to move around at will. It will take some time for this matter to be completely settled. time. Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye accompanied him back to the yard and said goodbye. Sun Li returned to his residence, sat down in the room, and thought about it and opened the cave world. In the cave world, because the fairy energy has been stored here recently, the world has gradually become different. Although the world rules here are still low-level, due to the influence of the spirit of the fairy, in some details, there are faint signs of breaking through the world-level restrictions. The three golden fruits of heaven and earth have grown vigorously and have reached a height of five thousand feet! Really, one tree, one forest, and three heaven and earth golden fruits turned the northwest of the entire world into a dense virgin forest. Together with some other trees, this is the most vibrant place in the entire cave world. Some tiny creatures have emerged from the stream. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was abundant before. Later,More abundant fairy energy makes life develop countless times faster. The innate spiritual seeds have climbed all over the mountains that Sun Li picked up. But this thing has always driven Sun Li crazy. Until now, not even a second dead vine has been produced! Sun Li only glanced at it and ignored the innate spiritual seed. On the contrary, the hidden dragon vein has truly grown into a dragon vein. The mountains are vast, thousands of miles long, with steep peaks, some as high as four thousand feet, and some as short as two thousand feet. For Qianlong Vein, the stimulating effect of fairy spirit energy is extremely obvious. Sun Li is now standing in the sky above the Qianlong Vein. He can hear a dull and loud rumbling sound coming from the Qianlong Vein underground. The ground is shaking. It is the slow and uninterrupted growth of the mountains. He estimates that in a few years, the main peak of this mountain range will reach about 10,000 feet. By that time, the power of dragon veins would be incredible. This cave world is Sun Li¡¯s real trump card. In the military training ground, the beast soldiers were neatly dressed up by Mo Mo, making them look somewhat like an army. It is much stronger than the loose sand before. In the village, everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. After Sun Li came to the fairy world, this was the first time he went home. He was really overwhelmed by the task of breaking through to the eighth level of Dingying in ten years. I originally planned to ascend to the Immortal Realm and then go home, but I couldn't help myself today and came back to take a look. His parents are still the same, but his younger brother Sun Chun's cultivation has improved rapidly, which makes him quite happy. He guessed that there was also some fairy spirit in it. The family sat together, and her mother personally cooked a table of meals that were not very delicious but very satisfying. While eating, Sun Chun said to Sun Li: "Brother, what's going on recently? Many people in the village suddenly My strength is much stronger, and my newborn baby feels much smarter than before.¡± Sun Li's heart moved: "Take me to see you after dinner." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Sun Chun gathered together a dozen people from the village who had "suddenly" gained strength and "performed" them for Sun Li. Among them, the outstanding one has a strength of three thousand kilograms in his arms and can easily lift a millstone. Even if it is worse, it still has the power of a thousand catties. It turned out that the strongest person in this village was a former farmer from Lianhuatai Village. His arms were said to have a strength of eight hundred kilograms. He was originally very proud as a mortal, but as a result, you can imagine how depressed he has been recently. . After reading it, Sun Li nodded and remained calm. He also asked Sun Chun to take him to several houses. Those families all had just given birth to babies. Regardless of whether they were male or female, the newly born babies basically had the intelligence of an average three-year-old child. Everyone in the village knew Sun Li's identity. Some shrewd parents had vaguely guessed something and kept teasing their children, trying to perform well in front of Sun Li. After Sun Li saw it, he led his brother back without saying anything. On the way, he thought about it in his heart and discussed it with the two ancestors. "It seems that the influence of the fairy spirit has played a role." "Yes, this was expected, but we still underestimated the influence of the fairy spirit." "I think it's because this is the cave world after all, and the basic rules of the world are not perfect yet, so the spirit of the fairy is more likely to affect these people." Sun Li was a little worried: "Thisshould be a good thing, right?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were silent for a moment: "If you can upgrade this world to a high-level world in the near future, that would be a good thing. Otherwisetwo different levels of world rules will act on this world together " Needless to say later, Sun Li also knew that it would never be a good outcome. He sighed secretly: "How long do I have?" "An optimistic estimate is, twenty years." Sun Li was speechless. Ten years to upgrade to the eighth level Dingying, twenty years to upgrade the cave world to the level of the fairy world I originally thought that the pressure of the former was enough, but I didn't expect that the pressure of the latter would be even greater! In the village, everyone¡¯s relatives are not only Sun Li¡¯s, but also Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, etc. The responsibility he shouldered was even greater. Thinking of the fact that he had to practice hard in the first ten years to ensure that he could be promoted to the eighth level of Dingying, and that in the next ten years he would work hard to improve the level of the cave world and ensure that he reached the level of the fairy world Sun Li was a little out of breath. Come feel. He gritted his teeth and said, "What are you afraid of! I've accomplished so many impossible things!" Soon after arriving at home, Sun Chun was full of joy.Looking at him expectantly: "Brother, what did you say?" Sun Li smiled: "Is this premeditated by your kid?" Sun Chun felt embarrassed and decided to flatter his brother: "I can't hide anything from you." Of course, you can't tell them bad news. Sun Li reported good news but not bad news: "This is a good thing. Everyone's qualifications have made a breakthrough, and those people can practice." "Really!" Sun Chun was overjoyed. Sun Li nodded and said, "Just wait for me." He asked the two ancestors for some of the exercises in his mind, burned them with fairy jade, and gave them to Sun Chun: "Here are some exercises for practice. You can let everyone choose to practice on their own. When those children become sensible, , or you can let them start practicing. You are the mentor of these people, so remember to take more care of them. There are many difficulties and dangers along the way of cultivation, so be sure to explain it clearly to everyone in advance, because if you are not careful, you will go crazy and your body and mind will be destroyed! " Sun Chun nodded: "Brother, I know." He was still a little worried and warned one more time: "Your skills are far more than these. Don't bite off more than you can chew. Just cultivate yourself." "good." (The second update and the third update are estimated to be in two hours.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 319: Yinhai Qian Mansion (Third update!) Coming out of the cave world, Sun Li felt a little sad. People often put family and friends together and say that their family members are still around because of the connection with the cave world, but those brothers and friends are all in the lower world. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were brought to the fairy world one step ahead of schedule, but the vast Daluo Realm, the Jiuyou Realm of the Demon Immortal, and the Ancient Dragon Realm of the Dragon Clan¡ªsuch a large fairy world requires two people Sun Li sighed slightly and could only shake his head. I remember when I first entered Subaoshan, everyone laughed, drank, and ate meat together. I have never experienced that kind of joy since I came to the fairy world. Even friends like Chu Gaoyang have experienced too many vicissitudes of life before ascending. Not to mention Chu Gaoyang, even he has developed a feeling of rejecting others thousands of miles away in his bones, making it difficult for each other to become friends. Real brothers now. Thinking of his brothers and sisters in the lower realm, Sun Li suddenly remembered something: "Two ancestors, the cave world is the key to my future in the lower realm. If I raise the level of the cave world to the standard of the fairy world, does that mean that in the future? Can¡¯t go down through the cave world?¡± "Yes." Wu Yao and Luo Huan could only answer him dryly. Sun Li suddenly had a headache. He still remembered that the two ancestors told him that as long as he reached the realm of the fifth grade and nine springs, he could transform the cave world and build two space gates in this world, one leading to Lingyun Realm. , a gateway to fairyland. He still had a trace of fantasy and asked: "Two ancestors, do I really want to break through to the eighth level Dingying in the first ten years, and upgrade the cave world to the immortal level in the next ten years. In the middle, I have to Take the time to upgrade to the fifth rank and nine springs, and build two space gates before you can go back and settle everyone down? I still have apprentices below, and my orthodoxy has not been passed down yet?" "Yes." "Is there really no other way?" "No." Sun Li's last glimmer of hope was shattered. After a while, Luo Huan said leisurely: "Don't be discouraged. It's not an impossible task. As long as you can enter the immortal realm, there are many methods that you couldn't use before. All of them can be used to ensure that whether you are practicing or collecting Resources are much faster than before." Sun Li sighed secretly, feeling that Luo Zu was mostly trying to comfort himself. ¡­¡­ Before he knew it, it was evening. Sun Li took a day off and continued to meditate after nightfall. Every time at this time, the problem that he had discovered before continued to bother him. There are fewer and fewer immortal jade in the shallow deposits, and more and more immortal jade are needed for self-cultivation. At the end of the day's practice, Sun Li manipulated thirty-six soul thoughts and swallowed nearly 20,000 fairy jade - giving him the feeling that fairy jade seemed to be just a number to him now, and every fairy jade The fairy spirit contained in it seemed a little lacking for him. "Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, do you have any solution?" Sun Li couldn't find a solution on his own, so he turned to the two ancestors for help as usual. In fact, Wu Yao and Luo Huan had noticed this problem a long time ago. Wu Yao said: "It would be best if you can cultivate to the eighth level of Dingying safely. Try not to bother. But now it seems that this place is indeed inappropriate. .¡± Luo Huan followed: "The spirit of the fairy spirit in one piece of fairy marrow is worth a hundred pieces of fairy jade." Sun Li had a glimmer of hope: "Is there also a fairy marrow mine in the fairy world?" "Yes. However, most of the fairy marrow mines are within the territory of the indigenous people." Sun Li then remembered the news he had heard from Chu Gaoyang before. The Su Song Ren Mansion helped the Yukeng Song family expand, and the target was the chalcedony mine in Yuan Beast's territory. But asking him to follow the army to capture Yuan Beast's territory Sun Li shook his head, this was definitely not a good idea. It¡¯s not a matter of whether he has the courage or strength. Such a war is likely to last for tens or even hundreds of years. Even if it can be ended within a few years, it will take several years to determine the mine site, start excavation, and make various preparations. Sun Li simply couldn¡¯t afford to wait. His best choice now is still the same as the Qingyuan Mine, find a fairy marrow mine to enter, and then lurk down to quietly make a fortune. "However, it does not necessarily have to be the Immortal Marrow Mine." Wu Yao gave Sun Li a glimmer of hope: "There are other places where you can also get a large amount of Immortal Marrow." Sun Li was overjoyed: ¡°I would also like to ask the supremely powerful and handsome Mr. Wu Zu to give me some advice!¡± This level of flattery tickled the right spot, and Wu Yao laughed loudly: "You can teach me a kid. Come on, ancestor, I will tell you slowly." ¡­¡­Sun Li got the news from Wu Zu and spent the whole next day thinking about how to get a lot of immortal marrow. It's just that this matter is very difficult and he still has no clue. In the evening, Wang Peng came. During this period of time, the well-known general manager of the Qingyuan Mine has become a lot more haggard, and he seems to have aged ten years. After experiencing such a disaster, he became more open-minded than before. He entered the courtyard and sat down casually. He waved his hand to Sun Li and said, "You're welcome. You can sit down too. The king will come to see you soon." Sun Li just sat aside with peace of mind. Wang Peng was still loyal and loyal. After saying a few words to Sun Li, he immediately started working in the yard. The tables and chairs were replaced by those prepared in his little world. Then a complete set of tea sets was brought out, from the stove to the tea bowl. The king likes to drink scented tea, so Wang Peng has prepared it. Then he and Sun Li prepared another kind of light brown tea. When they opened the tea can, a faint fairy spirit wafted out along with the aroma. Sun Li smiled knowingly. Unlike last time, Sun Li and Wang Peng were sitting, drinking tea and chatting in a harmonious atmosphere. At midnight, Song Qingqing came. Wang Peng was naturally busy again. When we met again this time, the aloof and awe-inspiring look in Song Qingqing's eyes had been completely gone. Like Wang Peng, there was a trace of haggardness in her eyes. Sun Li looked at it and sighed secretly in his heart. So what if we are in the fairy world? Isn't it just like the lower world, where various interests and forces are entangled, and there is always no freedom. Song Qingqing practiced the "Holy Vision". Sun Li's emotions just now were not hidden, Song Qingqing captured them very keenly. She smiled dumbly: "I never thought that one day I would be reduced to the point where even you would sympathize with me." Sun Li wanted to end it, but Song Qingqing waved her hand: "You mean well, I can feel it. What happened this time is really, alas" She let out a long sigh, but Sun Li felt guilty in his heart. He planned all of this, but he never expected that the Su Songren Mansion had actually been eyeing Chaotian City for a long time. Song Qingqing added: "Ren Mansion is not a good man. Ren Yuanliang died here. Although the murderer was Zhu Shuangyao, the Ren Mansion will definitely not let the miners here go. It is impossible to escape the death penalty. These strong men like to do what they like to do. The best thing to do is to vent your anger on others." Sun Li knew this was inevitable "You had a conflict with Ren Yuanliang before. Although the people in Ren Mansion don't know about it yet, when Ren Yuanming comes, this matter will not be covered up." Sun Li was playing with a teacup in his hand, and his emotions were calm: "I'm not afraid." Song Qingqing smiled bitterly: "I know you are not afraid, but there is no need to be bullied by them under the rule of the Ren government?" As she spoke, she took out a green jade jade from her sleeve. On the corner of the jade jade, there was a light golden "green" engraved on it, and she handed it to Sun Li. "This is my voucher, and there is a letter from me in it. Take it with you to find Qian Jiang at Yinhai Qian Mansion tomorrow. He and I had some friendship in the early years, so he should be able to take care of you." Sun Li was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face, and subconsciously reached out to take the jade jewel. Song Qingqing's "Holy Vision" came into play again, but this time the flames surged wildly in Sun Liyuan Shen's lake of fire, which directly led to her misjudgment. She thought that Sun Li was young and energetic, so she was unconvinced, so she persuaded him: "A gentleman is not standing behind a dangerous wall. You are alone, and the other party is a big faction. You are now focusing on cultivation, so there is really no need to fight for a while." length¡­¡­" Sun Li nodded mechanically: "Okay, I'll go." Song Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. She had regarded Sun Li as her first friend in a century, and she really didn't want anything to happen to him. But Sun Li agreed, and she felt a little disappointed: it was not easy to find someone who could be a friend, but she couldn't stay by her side. I don¡¯t know how many hundreds of years it will take before I can find someone who can be my friend again. She grabbed the tea cup and drank it in one gulp, then looked deeply at Sun Li: "Hey, take care of yourself." Song Qingqing stood up and left. Wang Peng quickly followed: "Your Majesty, I will take you back." Neither of them saw that Sun Li behind him had a strange smile on his face. He followed and sent Song Qingqing and Wang Peng out of the courtyard. In his mind, Wu Yao couldn't wait to yell: "You are really lucky this time. If you want to sleep, someone will give you a pillow!" Luo Huan also laughed dumbly: "I didn't expect that the matter I was worrying about would be solved like this." Of course Sun Li is not afraid of Su Songren's mansion, if he can kill Ren Yuanliang, he can kill Ren Yuanming. As for the Su Songren Mansion that others saw as a behemoth behind him, Sun Li was really not worried. Behind him were three ancestors. Their vision and aspirations could be compared to those of ordinary immortals? His realm is improving rapidly. As long as he can enter the immortal realm, what's the point of just being in the Su Song Ren Mansion? So when he agreed to Song Qingqing's departure, it was definitely not "escape", but because of the silver sea! The name Silver Sea Qian Mansion can leave a trace in the memory of the two ancestors, not because of how powerful the Qian family is, but because of the Silver Sea that the Qian family occupies. According to Patriarch Wu Yao, the Yinhai Qian Mansion is not the most powerful faction in the entire Taiming City, but the vast Silver Sea they occupy is the most valuable place in the entire Taiming City. Because, there is a kind of Taiyuan fish in the silver sea. According to the secret method taught by Luo Zu, this Taiyuan fish can cultivate an immortal marrow in its body! This is the only way to obtain a large amount of Immortal Marrow besides the Immortal Marrow Mine. It's a pity that Yinhai Qian Mansion doesn't know this method at all. (The third update is coming, please vote for me!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 320: Yumingxian City When Sun Li heard that Song Qingqing asked him to go to Yinhai Qian Mansion, he was stunned at the time, but unexpectedly, the matter he was worrying about was solved just like this! One piece of fairy marrow is equivalent to one hundred pieces of fairy jade. Sun Li¡¯s devouring of immortal jade is no longer enough and he urgently needs to replace it with immortal marrow. The path Song Qingqing arranged for him could be said to be a hit in the dark, a timely help. ¡­¡­ If you want to leave, you have to leave early, before Ren Yuanming comes. Otherwise, when Ren Yuanming comes, Sun Li and Ren Yuanming have a conflict, he slaps his ass and leaves, leaving Song Qingqing in trouble. This is not Sun Li's style. When they heard that Sun Li was leaving, everyone in the mine was naturally reluctant to leave. Many of them were killed together with Sun Li from the Hualong Camp, and they share weal and woe. Chu Gaoyang and Su Chengye were even more reluctant to part with them. Chu Gaoyang even wanted to go with Sun Li, but then the little cute girl asked him to give up the idea. Before his death, Lin Changyong and his son also came to visit him. This former patriarch of the Mapolin family has now completely lost his ambitions. The more experts I met during this period, the more I understood the weakness of the Mapolin family, and I felt that I was just sitting in a well and watching the sky. Even if there hadn't been that disaster, maybe one day the Lin family offended some master, and the other party could easily destroy the Lin family. But he knew that Sun Li was a Honghu, and such a person was destined not to be restrained by a small Qingyuan mine. The three of them got very drunk and said some heart-felt words. Lin Changyong sincerely blessed him, and only after a few With the help of the miner, he went back with his son. Song Ziyu and Song Xiaoyi also visited and left a gift. After receiving Song Qingqing's instructions, Wang Peng even prepared a small gourd and handed it to Sun Li: "It's so interesting. Tomorrow's map contains 300,000 immortal jade. Your Majesty asked me to entrust you. Even if you get to Silver Sea, We have Qian Jiang to take care of us, and we should keep a low profile. After all, we are not on our side, alas" Wang Peng¡¯s eye circles were also a little red, and then he said his true words: "I really don¡¯t want you to leave. As long as you are here, I don¡¯t have to worry about the mine. All kinds of precious ores and top-quality ores can pop out by themselves." Sun Li laughed dumbly. After three days of preparation, Sun Li said goodbye to everyone and set out on his way to Taiming Yinhai Qian's house. ¡­¡­ From Taihuangtian to Taimingming, the powerful in the immortal world can directly cross the space and accurately open the space door above their destination. Sun Li undoubtedly has this ability because he has Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei continued to grow, and after arriving in the fairy world, Sun Li didn't find anything uncomfortable with this guy. ¡°But Xiao Hei is a little confused about the landing place. If you leave this matter to it, it will definitely quickly open the space channel and then lead to where The little guy may not even know it. Having no choice but to follow the instructions on the map given by Wang Peng, Sun Li decided to go to the Land of Tongtian and enter Taiming Tomorrow from there. The closest place to the Qingyuan Mine is six million miles away. This distance can make mortals despair. Even for immortals, if they don't have the means to cross space, it would take several months just to fly. However, the map given by Wang Peng also marked the Yumingxian City 26,000 miles east of the Qingyuan Mine. Wang Peng specially marked it. If he wanted to reach the land of Tongtian quickly, he should go to the Yumingxian City. , where there is a long-distance teleportation immortal array, and you can also rent a large flying immortal sky boat in partnership, which is also very fast. Sun Li casually clicked on the name of Yumingxian City on the map, and a flash of light flew out from the name and hung above Sun Li's head. On the map, the name of Yumingxian City shimmered like a breath. He put the map away, and the light above his head evolved into a palm, indicating the direction. Sun Li flew in that direction. Whenever he went in the wrong direction, the "hand" would appear again to correct him. Twenty-six thousand miles is not a short distance. With Sun Li's speed, it is only more than 10,000 miles in one day. After all, he is still in the saint realm. After two days of hard work, we rushed into Yumingxian City before night fell. Once it gets dark, the fairy market will close and the sealing formation will be activated to isolate all living creatures from the outside. The Da Luo world is not safe, and the eyes of the indigenous people are shining with bloodthirsty light in the darkness. He shook his head secretly. When he came to the immortal world, he spent almost all his time practicing. He spent very little time making weapons and refining elixirs. As a result, he didn't even have an immortal weapon on hand now. " If you have such a long-distance journey, if you have a shuttle or a cloud car, it will only take half a day to drive at full speed for more than 20,000 miles, and it will not be likeI'm so exhausted now. "Or, you can buy a flying fairy weapon?" There is no time for him to sacrifice himself, but he now has hundreds of thousands of immortal jade. Even if he is reluctant to use the immortal jade, he can still use various precious ores to exchange for it. Yumingxian City was built based on Chaotian City. In the three mines, the miners in the mining area are all at the bottom. Except for people like Sun Li, it is almost impossible for the others to hide ore secretly. But there are always various opportunities for those team leaders, stewards, and even the general manager of the mine to deduct some ore. The fairy merchants in Yumingxian City initially did the business of these people. The scale of this fairy market is not large, but there are various businesses, and the income of the miners is also good. Later, various industries came into being, with small profits but quick turnover, and the customers became these miners. Sun Li looked around, found a "cheap inn" and went in. I asked for a room in the inn. Although it was relatively well-regarded, it cost five fairy jade for one night. Since it is an evaluation, there is no "service" at all. Sun Li didn't care about this. When he got to the room, he sealed it with a formation, immediately sat cross-legged and meditated, and began to recover his skills. After a night of hard training, less than 10% of the large amount of fairy energy stored in the cave world was consumed before leaving, and Sun Li was full of energy again. Early the next morning, he rewarded the waiter with a fairy jade and asked how to get to the Land of Heaven. The waiter in the shop was very articulate and told him in a gibberish voice. He walked straight out of Yuming Street. The third alley to the east was full of shops renting flying fairy boats. To the west was a small square, and behind it was the long-distance teleportation formation. . Comparing the two, the long-distance teleportation immortal array is more convenient, but it is expensive. You need to pay 150,000 immortal jade to activate it once. According to the waiter, the original distance teleportation immortal array in Yumingxian City has been difficult to activate since it was built. More than ten times. "It will take at least five days to rent the Feixian Tianzhou and travel through the Land of Tongtian to reach Taiming Tomorrow. It will take seven days to rush to Yinhai tomorrow. What Sun Li lacks most now is time. Although 150,000 pieces of fairy jade are expensive, if there is enough fairy jade, Sun Li will only need a day and a half to replenish it. So he went out and went straight to the Immortal Teleportation Formation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We successfully found the small square and then the teleportation immortal array behind it. ¡°What, it¡¯s broken?!¡± Sun Li was speechless. The immortal across from him was a seventh-level ninth-level immortal who was specifically responsible for managing this teleportation immortal formation. He was even more distressed than Sun Li: "Oh, I don't want to. It has been broken for three days. It is said that the formation master who came to repair the immortal formation has already left. He can arrive in three days at most, and five days at most. This The formation can be restarted, how many days should you wait?" He is staying here. He has no business in the first place. He is just an errand that is worse than water. It is not easy for him to get a customer, but the formation is broken. Sun Li seemed to believe him, but this guy's eyes flickered when he spoke, and he didn't dare to look into Sun Li's eyes. In Sun Li's mind, even Luo Zu couldn't stand it anymore: "This bastard has such poor qualifications that he can't even lie" Sun Li shook his head and left the Immortal Teleportation Formation. There is still a fixed period of twelve days for the Flying Immortal Sky Boat to stay here and wait for the "legendary" formation master to arrive, and then repair the teleportation immortal formation It is far away! ??A teleportation fairy formation has only been activated a dozen times after it was built. Can you imagine how little attention it received from the owner's family, and expensive formation masters were hired to repair it? Don't be naive. When Sun Li arrived at the interchange, there were already a lot of people here. There is no shortage of lone immortals in the Great Luo Realm, and there are also those who form small teams in groups. These people may not be very high-level, but they actually have some abilities, so they have a lot of money. There are a total of seven shops that rent out Feixian Tianzhou, and the prices are all very reasonable. There is no competition between them. From the outermost to the innermost, the Feixian Tianzhou in the outermost one is the fastest and best, and the price is also the highest. The one at the end is the slowest and cheapest. After Sun Li walked around, he quickly selected the first one. This family has a flying fairy boat called "Jiankong Jinghong", which is incredibly fast. The original twelve-day journey can be reached in only eight days by taking this flying fairy boat. Of course, the rental price for Rainbow in the Sky was 40% higher, so Sun Li would have to pay 6,000 pieces of fairy jade for this trip. The clerk in the store was very enthusiastic: "Sir, if you want to go to Silver Sea, why not rent a boat called Sky Terror with those over there? They are also going to Silver Sea, and they are very powerful.Da, I have rich experience in the Daluo Realm. I can take care of you when you pass through the Land of Tongtian. However, you'll probably have to pay a little more. " Sun Li was surprised: "Can we still rent together?" "Of course. If you are interested, I will ask them to come over and talk to you." The guy was very familiar with doing this kind of thing. He made it clear in a few words in the past. The other person glanced at Sun Li, seeming a little dissatisfied and shaking his head slightly. The waiter said a few more words, and among the few people, the middle-aged man who looked like a leader nodded slightly and winked. One of them, a woman in her twenties, took the order and followed the waiter towards Sun Li. . (The state is very bad, less than 500 words in an hour. I have the heart to hit the wall) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 321: Shocking Rainbow in the Sky This woman also has the strength of an eighth-grade Dingying. Among this group of people, her strength is the worst. The store clerk led her over with a smile, cupped his hands to Sun Li and said, "Sir, I've contacted you. The rest of the matter is yours to discuss. I'll take my leave now." As soon as he left, the eighth-grade Dingying woman said firmly: "You can join us if you want. You will bear the cost of 4,000 pieces of fairy jade." Sun Li was startled, but he didn't care about the four thousand pieces of fairy jade, but he didn't understand why this woman was so confident? Seeing his expression, the woman snorted coldly and said: "With your Saint level cultivation, why don't you go see which gang is willing to take you? The boss is also soft-hearted. If you want to replace me, you will give me four thousand coins." I¡¯m not happy with Xianyu. Traveling through the land of Heaven is not an easy task, and it¡¯s really troublesome to bring a burden with you.¡± Sun Li shook his head, turned around and left: "There are really some people in this world who are very inexplicable." "Bah!" The woman spat on the ground from behind: "You are quite brave. You just came to the fairy world, right? Wait and see how you die!" The woman went back and said to the middle-aged man: "Boss, that kid doesn't know how to praise someone." The middle-aged man frowned and said with some displeasure: "Your temper, when will you change it?" However, he didn¡¯t dwell on this matter: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sun Li went to find the enthusiastic guy, handed over six thousand immortal jade, and rented a boat called "The Rainbow in the Sky". These six thousand immortal jades are only for renting the Feixian Tianzhou. After renting, you have to drive it yourself. But if you are willing to pay a thousand more fairy jade, the store can send a "boatman". Sun Li suffers because he is not in a good state. If he is allowed to control the flying fairy boat, the original eight-day journey will take twelve days. . So he paid another thousand fairy jade without hesitation and asked for a job to arrange a boatman who was reliable and not noisy. Such generous gestures will naturally fall in the eyes of caring people. Within a moment, everything was arranged, and Huo Ji came back with a ball of light in his hand and a person beside him with a smile on his face. "My guest, he is Lin Sanqiang, your boatman, and this is your Feixian Tianzhou. When we get there, Lin Sanqiang will drive the Feixian Tianzhou back." If there is no boatman, the fairy formation in the flying fairy boat can fly back by itself. But that would be much slower. Lin Sanqiang has a dark face, small eyes, but very calm eyes. He cupped his fist towards Sun Li and said, "Hello, brother." Sun Li nodded: "Okay, let's go." He took out the light ball from the hands of the clerk. In the light ball, there was a long and narrow boat rotating slowly, which was the Feixian Tianzhou. In addition to the Jinghong in the Sky, the man carefully took out two jade seals from his arms, one was slightly larger, and handed it to Sun Li with both hands. A small one was casually thrust into Lin Sanqiang's hand. "My guest, this is your authority jade seal. With this thing, you can ensure that everything goes smoothly during the trip." Sun Li was a little strange, and the shop assistant explained to him that the Sky-Starting Rainbow must have the authority to place the jade seal into the core immortal formation before it can be activated. The one Sun Li has is a second-level authority jade seal, which can activate the terrifying rainbow in the sky alone. If Sun Li doesn't want the boatman, he can also control the terrifying rainbow in the sky. But Lin Sanqiang¡¯s three-level authority jade seal cannot activate the Rainbow in the Sky alone. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??can change the appearance of the sky and use some shallow fairy formations. For example, change the appearance of the Rainbow in the Sky. Those who like grandeur can change it to a huge nine-story building, and those who like simplicity can change it to a flat boat. Or, if you are alone along the way and feel that the cabin space is too small, you can directly change the division of the space. Several cabins are combined into one large one. The store clerk didn¡¯t say it clearly, but Sun Li still figured out that the biggest role of the authority jade seal was actually for the safety of customers. "If the boatman is powerful and wants to murder his patron after seeing money on the road, the patron can rely on some fairy formations on the sky to resist. When they arrived at the destination, Sun Li handed over the jade seal of the second level authority, and Lin Sanqiang could ride the rainbow back in the sky. And if Sun Li doesn't want to hand over the Jinghong in the Sky, Lin Sanqiang can contact the store through the remote communication fairy formation. The highest level first-level authority jade seal is stored in the store, and the authority of the jade seal can be modified through the air. Elevate Lin Sanqiang's three-level authority to level two. There will be no damage to store property. So the store clerk¡¯s phrase ¡°foolproof¡± actually has a profound meaning. At this time, Sun Li gradually understood that the development and advancement of various methods in the immortal world were far beyond what the lower world could compare with. ??¡­ After leaving the shop, Lin Sanqiang took out the Flying Immortal Sky Boat from Sun Li. He pressed his palm on the light ball, and there was a strange buzzing sound. The spiritual light and radio waves exploded quickly. The Flying Immortal Sky Boat took off into the sky and turned into a Built a huge building ship thirty feet long. "Brother, please come on board." Lin Sanqiang is also in the ninth-grade Zhuguang realm. He is not a clerk in the shop. He is just a temporary boatman here. He comes when necessary. If not, he goes back to practice by himself and earns a few pieces of immortal jade to use for practice. The two of them got on the boat, and Lin Sanqiang said: "Brother, you can practice with peace of mind. I will tell you when we get to the place." Sun Li was very satisfied, nodded and returned to the cabin. The Feixian Tianzhou pierced the cloud sky and arrived outside Yumingxian City in a flash. Not long after Sun Li left, the middle-aged man and the woman also walked out of the shop. A tall and thin man in the team complained to the woman: "You are the same, Xiu Xiu. You know that we can no longer afford to rent the Feixian Tianzhou." , you still treated that boy like that, now it¡¯s okay, there is no one suitable to share the house with, we can only walk to Yinhai.¡± Xiuxiu rolled her eyes: "I have such a temper, you don't like to quit the gang!" The tall and thin man suddenly became angry: "If it weren't for the boss's face, do you think I would be willing to be in the same gang with you?" "Then you quit, who cares? As long as I am willing, just wave your hand, there are many men who want to join!" The expert man was so angry that he was shaking all over: "Do you really think you are a stunning beauty?" He fisted at the middle-aged man: "Boss, I really can't stand it anymore, I'm sorry" The middle-aged man sighed secretly: "Yang Rong, forget it, let me give her some face. Let's keep the life-and-death friendship we have had for so many years." Ye Yangrong, a tall and thin man, felt embarrassed: "Then we really fly to the Silver Sea by ourselves?" The middle-aged man was helpless: ¡°Let¡¯s think of a solution on the road.¡± ¡­¡­ As soon as Sun Li sat firmly in the cabin, he felt the Feixian Tianzhou suddenly stop. "what happened?" Lin Sanqiang outside replied: "No, someone is hijacking the road!" Sun Li came out and saw that Feixian Tianzhou had just left Yumingxian City less than three hundred miles away. There was a low hill in front of him. Someone opened a sword net destroyed by light in mid-air, blocking Feixian Tianzhou's attack. Way to go. The three people on the other side, led by a white-faced man, saw Sun Li coming out and said with a smile: "Little brother, we brothers are a little tight recently. We can borrow hundreds of thousands of immortal jade to spend money. I¡¯ll let you go, and I promise I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Sun Li looked at the three people and remembered that he had seen them in Yumingxian City just now, and they were among a group of people who wanted to rent the Feixian Tianzhou. Now it seems that their goal is not the Feixian Tianzhou. But a fat sheep like him. "You don't need to think about it. We won't give you time to think about it. It's too close to Yumingxian City and the variables are too big. I'll count to three. If you don't obediently hand over the fairy jade, we will take action." "one¡­¡­" Before Sun Li could say anything, he slashed with his sword from the air! "Boom" The sound of breaking through the air was like thunder, and the white-faced man was shocked. The sword net was activated, and countless fairy swords hit the giant sword, but they were all shattered and turned into shadows all over the sky. Next to the white-faced man, a man roared wildly, and a golden light descended from the sky, transforming into a heavy armor on his body, a giant shield in one hand, and a heavy hammer in the other, and fiercely faced the giant sword. The other person was silent, turning his hands over and over, and a series of immortal arts flew out, forming a thundercloud above his head! The rays of lightning condensed into nine huge chains of lightning, which hung down from the thunder clouds and swung towards the owner of the giant sword head-on. "Boom!" The giant sword first collided with the heavy-armored immortal, breaking the giant shield like tofu, and then cut the heavy hammer he hit into two halves. The powerful force directly blasted the heavy armored immortal away. He spurted out a mouthful of black blood in mid-air and said in horror: "Sixth-grade Zihua!" Then, the giant knife was twisted upwards, and the nine chains of lightning suddenly shattered! The white-faced man walked away, and with his two men, he turned into starlight and quickly rushed thousands of feet away. "Fan Xinghan, cutting off a person's wealth is equivalent to killing his parents! Just wait, I will record this grudge for you!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? middle-agedHis disciple Fan Xinghan was unmoved. He put away the giant sword with ease, looked at Sun Li and said, "Be careful on the road, there are many people like this." After saying that, he waved to his people and left. Sun Li laughed dumbly, as if he had signed a favor for no reason? The problem is that I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. Gu Xiuxiu followed Fan Xinghan closely. When passing by Sun Li, she gave Sun Li a sarcastic look: "You really have no experience at all. In a place like Xianshi, you still dare to spend money lavishly. Isn't this courting death? .¡± Ye Yangrong, on the other hand, hugged Sun Li and said, "Little brother, we also happen to be going to Yinhai. Isn't it inconvenient for us to go together? Don't worry, we can bear half of the cost of the Feixian Tianzhou." Three thousand immortal jade, this is already the limit of their small gang. Gu Xiuxiu rushed over angrily: "Ye Yangrong, you are so spineless! What are you discussing with a waste in the saint realm?" (I¡¯m really out of shape today and can¡¯t do the third update. I¡¯ll take a rest tonight and fight again tomorrow. The plot has just reached the transitional stage. For the author, writing at this stage lacks passion, so if you can cope with this stage, it will be very difficult. It's easy to write, but if you take it seriously, it's more difficult to write than the climax. Because the climax often makes me excited, I feel like I'm writing with energy and I can finish it in one go. However, all the foreshadowing is for the climax, and this paragraph is followed by a series of climaxes. I have been thinking about it for a long time. After getting through this difficult period, there should be no problem.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 322: The Land of Heaven (Part 1) Ye Yangrong became angry and slapped him with his backhand. He was at rank seven and rank nine, which was a whole level higher than Gu Xiuxiu. Gu Xiuxiu would never be able to dodge this slap. But this slap was stopped by others. Fan Xinghan grabbed Ye Yangrong's wrist, and the latter was shaking with anger: "Boss, this woman will kill us sooner or later!" Although he was angry, he still saw something deeply hidden in Fan Xinghan's helpless eyes. He took his hand back bitterly and said nothing. Sun Li stared at Fan Xinghan. In fact, Sun Li had already planned to invite them to accompany them as soon as they appeared, because the giant sword Fan Xinghan used just now was very familiar to Sun Li. That was clearly a giant magic eye blade, but without the magic eye that always made Sun Li feel uncomfortable! "Guys, it's a long way to the Silver Sea. Anyway, I've already paid for it. I don't need you to share anything. How about we go together?" He politely raised his fist, but he said it to Fan Xinghan. Gu Xiuxiu snorted and was about to speak when Fan Xinghan frowned: "Stop saying a few words!" " Gu Xiuxiu wanted to say more, but Fan Xinghan's words contained a trace of the power of rules, which made her unable to speak in a short time! Gu Xiuxiu was furious, stared at Fan Xinghan, and clenched her fists! Fan Xinghan apologized and smiled at Sun Li: "I made my little brother laugh. These are three thousand pieces of fairy jade. Please accept them, otherwise we will feel uneasy and cannot board the ship no matter what." Sun Li accepted the fairy jade happily, and Ye Yangrong and others boarded the ship happily. After Gu Xiuxiu got into the sky, she angrily locked herself in a room and never came out again. Fan Xinghan sighed secretly, helpless. Ye Yangrong introduced the other two people to Sun Li: "This is Shi Haoran. Although he is cold and cold, it is not directed at you, he has that temper. This is Sima Teng." Sima Teng smiled, and his small eyes narrowed into a slit: "I'm sorry." Sun Li took some fine wine and went out to entertain everyone. Ye Yangrong drank a few more glasses, and then he boasted openly: "Sun Li, actually we are not taking advantage of you. You are lucky to have found us. You have just come to the fairy world, right? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous the fairy world is? Let me tell you, there is no peace in the land of Tongtian. It will be difficult to go to Taitong tomorrow ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you haven¡¯t experienced the Tianxin Yuanmai Storm in the Tongtian Land, you have no idea what¡¯s going on. We have experience, don¡¯t worry, as long as we are here, nothing will happen" Sun Li is not very disgusted with this kind of bragging, because Ye Yangrong does not have any malicious intentions, unlike Gu Xiuxiu, who seems to have the normal order that the whole world revolves around her. Sun Li smiled in response and asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, why didn't you tell me about the Tianxin Yuanci Storm?" Wu Yao looked as if he should take it for granted: "What's there to say? With the two of us here, is the Tianxin Yuanmai Storm dangerous to you?" Sun Li suddenly got stuck. Fan Xinghan was taciturn. Sun Li tried to bring the conversation to the giant knife several times, but Fan Xinghan always responded with a smile that seemed kind but was actually thousands of miles away. This matter cannot be rushed. Then everyone went back to their cabins to rest. After Sun Li sealed his room with the sealing formation, he did not start practicing immediately. With the experience of setting up the Nine-Pillar Tianjue Formation and the Jiuyin Tianche Formation last time, Sun Li's understanding of the Immortal Formation has been raised to a higher level. He sat cross-legged in his cabin, and thirty-six soul thoughts flew out, relying on the authority of the second-level jade seal to travel across the surface of the sky. In his mind, Wu Yao said: "Based on your current situation, the Eight Desolate Gods Falling Suppression Method is the most suitable." Sun Li initially misunderstood "Suppressing Method" as "Formation", but it wasn't until Wu Yao corrected him in his mind that he suddenly realized: "Is it a sealing immortal formation?" "Similar, but not a real sealing immortal formation. The Eight Desolate Gods Falling Suppression Method is an immortal formation passed down from ancient times. It is somewhat similar to the Nine-Pillar Tianjue Formation, but it is activated more quickly, but its power is not as good as that of the Nine-Pillar Heavenly Jue Formation. The Zhutian Jue Formation¡ªit¡¯s enough to deal with people like them.¡± Among this small gang in the fairy world, the strongest Fan Xinghan is only a sixth-grade Zihua, far inferior to Ren Yuanliang's fifth-grade Jiuquan. "But to completely suppress them, at least ninety-nine stacks are needed." With a thought in Sun Li's mind, thirty-six Yuan ShenStart setting up the formation. From the moment Sun Li invited them on board the ship, he had already planned this. Sun Lineng could tell that Fan Xinghan and Ye Yangrong were not bad people, but there was a shrew like Gu Xiuxiu in this small gang. Although it seems that Gu Xiuxiu is not popular among the small gangs, Fan Xinghan doesn't know why he is very protective of her. If there was a conflict, they would definitely help Gu Xiuxiu. Sun Li claimed that with his current combat power, he could suppress five people, but in such a battle, the Jingkong Jinghong would be destroyed, and it would take a lot of trouble for him to rush to the Silver Sea. Therefore, leveraging the power of the Immortal Formation to steadily suppress the opponent is the best solution. He would not rashly invite these people on board. He was confident that he could suppress them and was not afraid of their tricks. This was Sun Li's fundamental support. The best solution is to build an immortal formation and completely suppress the five people. The Eight Desolate Gods Falling Suppression Method is much higher than the Taixu Nine Dragon Formation, but weaker than the Nine Pillar Heavenly Jue Formation. It was not difficult for Sun Li to arrange it now with his own strength. In one night, he had completed ninety-nine superpositions. This formation covered the entire surface of the terrifying rainbow in the sky, but it would not appear unless Sun Li activated it. The second-level jade seal can change the surface of the Jinghong in the sky. These small actions by Sun Li did not cause resistance from the immortal formation inside the Jinghong in the sky. And because his authority was higher than that of Lin Sanqiang, the boatman did not notice it either. After setting up the formation, Sun Licai could practice with peace of mind. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Ye Yangrong came to Sun Li's cabin with a serious expression: "Little brother, be careful, we are about to enter the land of heaven!" Sun Li's heart moved and he followed Ye Yangrong onto the deck. When the Rainbow Flying in the Sky is flying, a spindle-shaped light flow cover will be formed outside the hull, which reduces the air resistance to a minimum and can directly absorb the fairy spirit from the surroundings. So the speed is very fast. At this time, the startling rainbow in the sky was reaching an empty and boundless wasteland, with green and yellow grasslands, low shrubs, and scattered dead trees. This world was the most vibrant that Sun Li had ever seen since he came to the fairy world. Cold area. About a hundred miles ahead of them, the ground was dark. That kind of darkness is very strange, it seems to be spreading, and it seems like something is crawling out from inside. This feeling makes people feel a little uncomfortable, but there is no particularly disgusting emotion. If you want to define it accurately, it is more similar to the biological instinct of fear of the unknown. "There is a land that reaches the sky. Every land that reaches the sky has been expanding since its birth, but the speed is very slow, and the fairyland is extremely vast, so it has almost no impact." Lin Sanqiang's voice came from the bow of the ship: "Everyone, be careful. The closer you get to the land of the sky, the more serious the magnetic disorder of the Tianxinyuan will be. Our rainbow in the sky may be a little bumpy" Sun Li has already felt it, and Chengdu is much more serious than Lin Sanqiang said. The rainbow in the sky suddenly started spinning like fallen leaves blown by the strong wind. They were originally heading towards the land that reaches the sky, but this chaotic Tianxinyuan magnetic force threw them high into the sky, tens of thousands of feet into the sky. At this time, the chaotic magnetic force of Tianxinyuan has not disappeared and is still acting continuously. The Rainbow in the Sky also relies on the magnetic reaction of Tianxin Yuan to fly, so it has a great impact. Lin Sanqiang had obviously experienced this kind of thing more than once. He controlled the Jinghong in the Sky calmly and comforted Sun Li: "It's okay, Jinghong in the Sky is our most advanced flying fairy boat. If the magnetic power of Tianxin Yuan is real, If it is too chaotic, we can also use the fairy formation to fly to ensure that there will be no danger." While speaking, the effect of the Tianxin Yuan's magnetic force finally disappeared, and under the control of Lin Sanqiang, the sky's startling rainbow slowly sank toward the sky. Fan Xinghan was already standing on the deck, and an order spread throughout the Feixian Tianzhou: "Everyone gather and be on full alert!" The other three people rushed over quickly. When Gu Xiuxiu saw Sun Li, she snorted coldly and turned away, unwilling to see him at all. "This is not the first time we have experienced this kind of thing, but this time it seems to be very bad. Please cheer up and deal with it carefully!" After Fan Xinghan explained to everyone, he said to Sun Li: "If there is anything to add, Yuanti or the elixir for ascending to the realm, please prepare it as soon as possible. In the land of Tongtian, anything can happen, so you should be prepared." Sun Li nodded slightly, but Gu Xiuxiu murmured nonchalantly from the side: "What's the use of telling him this? What if he prepares it? It's of no use at all."?Yes. " Sun Li frowned and pointed at Gu Xiuxiu: "That's enough, get off the boat!" Gu Xiuxiu wanted to laugh out loud. How dare you speak so nonsense to yourself even if you are a small saint? Doesn¡¯t he know that it¡¯s easier to invite God than to send him away? Just because of your level, what if I bully you? But her smile did not bloom because she felt that her whole body was out of control. She wanted to laugh or scold Sun Li, but it was completely impossible! Sun Li pointed his finger, and the Eight Desolate Gods' Falling Suppression Method was activated, and the entire sky was enveloped in a strange fluctuation of fairy energy! She actually followed that finger, and all her cultivation was imprisoned, and she couldn't even smile! Her body flew up and fell outside. (The first update is sent. I am in good condition this morning. I guess the third update will not be a problem. Yeah, long live the good condition!) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 323: The Land of Heaven (Part 2) Second update! Sun Li was not a heartless person. He would get angry and kill someone just because he said something rude to someone. But this doesn't mean that he has the ultimate cowardly skill to do anything he wants. Gu Xiuxiu continued to provoke, and Sun Li was the one like her most. He thought he had a little bit of appearance. All men would splash around you? Just insult me? So he couldn't bear it anymore. Sun Li looked towards Ye Yangrong and smiled slightly: "You've been wanting to beat her up for a long time, right?" Ye Yangrong was shocked to find that his body was out of control, and slapped Gu Xiuxiu in the face! Then, as if he still wasn¡¯t relieved, he slapped him again with his backhand. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! With four slaps in the face, Gu Xiuxiu¡¯s originally pretty face was swollen, like a pig¡¯s head! Sun Li flicked his fingers again, and Gu Xiuxiu flew out of the sky with a whoosh and fell into the deep black sky! She left the Jingkong Jinghong, and the Eight Desolate Gods' Falling Suppression Technique lost its effect. She waved her arms crazily in the air to stabilize her figure, but the magnetic force of Tianxin Yuan in the Land of Tongtian was disordered, and she was only an eighth-grade Dingying hero. Because, it is impossible to cross the sky with the power of the physical body, and watch it fall straight down. Once it falls into the endless darkness, Jiujiang City will be in a doomed fate! Gu Xiuxiu panicked, really panicked this time. She is unruly by nature and always feels that the whole world should revolve around her. Not to mention that you, Sun Li, are in a small saint realm, even if you are a fourth-grade gold liquid, you can scold you as much as you want! But for a little saint, she could die with just one finger! Gu Xiuxiu looked at the darkness below getting closer and closer and was so frightened that she screamed desperately: "Fan Xinghan, you promised my sister to take care of me, Fan Xinghan!" In the sky, Fan Xinghan was furious, and a wave of nine-level air surged out from his body, like an epiphyllum blooming for nine times. However, he was far beyond the strength of an immortal of the same level. Under the law, he was suppressed to death! In addition to him, Ye Yangrong and the other three were also furious. As Sun Li had predicted before, although Gu Xiuxiu was not lovable, they were a small gang after all. Compared with Sun Li, an "outsider", they naturally wanted to help. Gu Xiuxiu. The three of them each exerted their strongest strength and cooperated with Fan Xinghan tacitly. Every time they attacked the formation, they worked together. They wanted to rely on the combined efforts of the four of them to break through this "sealed" immortal formation. "These four people are much stronger than the immortals of the same level, but how much do they weigh? How can they escape the eyes of the Martial Ancestor?" Wu Yao said, if the sum of ninety-nine stacks is enough, that is enough. No matter how good the four people are, it is impossible to break through this immortal formation. Fan Xinghan's eyes were as angry as tigers, and the corners of his eyes were about to burst. He stared at Sun Li fiercely. No matter it was Gu Xiuxiu, Fan Xinghan, or Ye Yangrong, they never expected that this person who looked like a fat sheep in front of them would be "slapped" by them. A saint who has been rescued once has such strength! In the backhand, five people were captured, without any resistance! Sun Li calmly faced Fan Xinghan¡¯s cannibalistic look. He invited these people on board just to find out about the giant magic eye blade. But after he had a falling out with Gu Xiuxiu, he and this small gang completely collapsed. Before, I wanted to talk slowly, but now there is no need. Sun Li directly pressed: "Tell me the origin of your knife, and I will let you go and be that shrew!" With a thought in his mind, Fan Xinghan could already speak. "Let me go!" "Tell me the origin of the giant sword!" Gu Xiuxiu was still falling rapidly, and it was too late to rescue her. Fan Xinghan roared like a tiger, and with one last effort, a brighter light burst out from his body than the previous nine times! But still to no avail. Sun Li was as cold as the God of Hades, pointing at Gu Xiuxiu who was still falling outside: "You don't have much time, do you say it, or don't you say it?" "That was left to me by Gu Xiuxiu's sister!" Fan Xinghan's eyes were about to burst, but he could only surrender. Sun Li asked: "Where did she get her sister?" "I don't know either. The origins of their sisters are mysterious. I didn't ask any more questions. If you want to know anything, you still have to rescue Gu Xiuxiu to ask!" Fan Xinghan said quickly. But in the end it was too late, Gu Xiuxiu had already fallen into the darkness of the Land of Heaven. "Ah!" Fan Xinghan screamed, with tears rolling in his eyes, he looked up to the sky and shouted: "Ayun, am I sorry?"?You failed to fulfill your last request" Sun Li snorted: "It's just a place that reaches the sky, not a hell." From the beginning to the end, Lin Sanqiang had the good sense to hide deep in the cabin and did not interfere in the conflict between them. If Sun Li was at a disadvantage, he would definitely come out to protect his customers, but Sun Li had an overwhelming advantage. Lin Sanqiang was secretly surprised and began to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Sun Li's words made Fan Xinghan roar: "You have no idea how dangerous the land of Tongtian is. Just looking at the outside, the Tianxinyuan magnetism is so disordered, let alone the inside! In addition to the Tianxinyuan magnetism, there are also a lot of disordered The rules of power, the rules of the world. It¡¯s not Hell in there, but it¡¯s more dangerous than Hell! Even a third-grade elixir wouldn¡¯t dare to physically enter the land of heaven!¡± As soon as Sun Li thought, Lin Sanqiang, who had been hiding in the dark, felt that the control of Sky Jinghong had been taken away by Sun Li. He only has the third-level jade seal and is completely controlled by Sun Li. But Lin Sanqiang didn't understand, what did Sun Li want to do? Then he saw the rainbow in the sky, like a falcon rushing into the water to catch fish, and plunged into the sky! "ah¡ª¡ª" Lin Sanqiang exclaimed: "This is asking for death!" Not only him, but Fan Xinghan and the other four also had the same idea. Ye Yangrong and the other three were even more frightened. They were willing to help Fan Xinghan and became enemies for Gu Xiuxiu and Sun Li, but they would never die for Gu Xiuxiu! Just when the five people on the Jingkong Jinghong boat thought they were certain to die, the Flying Immortal Sky Boat gently and deftly avoided a chaotic Tianxinyuan magnetism, and like a carp crossing the dragon gate, got into the endless in the darkness. Only when you really enter it, you will find that this darkness is actually "colorful", with various dark light bands dancing, and from time to time, a fragment of light explodes, or the unknown darkness suddenly breaks and burns into a pale. Blue sparks. Just looking from the outside, everything here is completely dark. "Be careful!" Lin Sanqiang didn't have time to escape - in fact, even if he went out, he would be dead, and he might as well stay in the sky in the sky - he reminded Sun Li loudly: "That is the chaotic Tianxinyuan magnetic chaos. flow!" "That's the broken rule of power!" "That's chaotic space debris!" "That's the violent immortal energy storm!" ¡­¡­ Lin Sanqiang was wary of all kinds of dangers in the Sky-Bearing Land, but there was never a single danger. Sun Li was always able to skillfully avoid the terrifying rainbow in the sky. After a few times, Lin Sanqiang was also dumbfounded. Sun Li's ability to control the terrifying rainbow in the sky was the worst in the world, far behind him. But Sun Li seemed to be able to predict the unknown, accurately predicting the danger and avoiding it in advance! A few times later, when Lin Sanqiang wanted to remind him, Sun Li became a little impatient and said calmly: "It's just a place that reaches the sky, why are you panicking?" Lin Sanqiang was speechless: Just? How does this word make countless immortals who have died in the land of Tongtian for thousands of years feel embarrassed? Fan Xinghan¡¯s heart was also in his throat. He was a tough guy in the fairy world. He screamed like a little girl several times, which was considered a disgrace. He also discovered that Sun Li seemed to have a very good understanding of the Land of Tongtian, and could often predict the dangers ahead from some extremely subtle phenomena, and then calmly avoid them! Ye Yangrong and the other two were dumbfounded. By now, everyone has seen that Sun Li is a newcomer to the immortal world and has no understanding of the land of Tongtian. This guy is much more proficient than those guys who claim to be veterans! Originally, they thought that Sun Li invited them on board the ship to use their "experience". It was precisely because of this that they boarded the ship with peace of mind, and they had something to rely on and were quite proud of. It seems now that their "experience" is not valued at all. Compared with the methods Sun Li just showed, their experience is too low-level. Then why did Sun Li invite them? There is only one reason: Fan Xinghan¡¯s giant sword! Under Sun Li's control, the rainbow in the sky became faster and faster, and gradually he could see Gu Xiuxiu falling in front of him. Gu Xiuxiu was extremely miserable at this time. After experiencing several turbulences of Tianxinyuan's magnetic force, even though she just passed by, her hair was already disheveled. She was almost caught by Shattered Void once, and her clothes had been torn into pieces. Cloth¡­¡­ At this time, she also thought that she would die, but she still wanted to struggle to her death. ?????????????????Suddenly accelerating, he dared to rush behind Gu Xiuxiu before the two space ruptures broke out. It was like a big hand volleyed in the air and caught Gu Xiuxiu. Then the hull made two turns, avoiding two bursts of incomplete power rules. Fan Xinghan took a long breath, and his heart finally fell back into his stomach. "Everyone has seen what Sun Li is capable of and knows that with him under his control, it will not be a problem to pass through the Land of Heaven, so there is no need to worry about your own safety. Gu Xiuxiu fell on the deck and was suppressed by the Eight Desolate Gods' Falling Suppression Law again. The desperate screams that had been erupting in her throat suddenly disappeared, and her eyes stared, almost popping out of her head. She couldn't move even a little finger, and her clothes were not covering her body. Sun Li curled his lips in disdain. The Eight Desolate Gods' Falling Suppression spell faded away, and everyone resumed their actions. " Gu Xiuxiu quickly took out a piece of clothing from her little world and put it on herself. When she looked at Sun Li, her eyes were already full of fear! (The second update is here, let¡¯s continue at night!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 324: A thorn in the side Fan Xinghan and Ye Yangrong glanced at each other. Fan Xinghan did not come forward, but Ye Yangrong, who was good at dancing, took a step forward, cupped his fists and said to Sun Li: "Your Excellency, you are deliberately trying to find out the origin of that fairy weapon?" Sun Li was stunned. It was just a sudden idea. How could it become "premeditated"? Before he could answer, Ye Yangrong was already minding his own business and said: "Your Excellency has strong methods and ruthless thoughts. We admit defeat. But if you are a hero, please keep your promise and ask about the origin of the fairy weapon. Let me wait for a way out!" Luo Huan laughed loudly in Sun Li's mind: "Hahaha! Boy, in their minds, you have become a powerful villain with great conspiracy skills!" Sun Li never expected that what he originally wanted to handle in a low-key manner and find out the origin of the giant sword would eventually turn into such a situation! He took action brazenly simply because this woman Gu Xiuxiu was so annoying. Maybe such a person's crime would not lead to death, but Sun Li wouldn't be able to swallow this breath if he didn't teach her a lesson. But why did he become the "devil" in the eyes of these people? He stepped forward to explain, but Gu Xiuxiu shrank back in fear and hid behind Fan Xinghan: "Brother-in-law, protect me" Sun Li: "" Fan Xinghan was really not used to asking for help, but he had to lower his head under the low eaves. He clasped his fists with a look of embarrassment on his face: "Brother, we don't mean to offend. There have been many feuds before. Sir, you don't care about the villain's fault, so don't do it." It¡¯s hard for a woman like her.¡± Sun Li was depressed, and he had no intention of actually doing anything to Gu Xiuxiu. "Tell me about the origin of that giant sword." Fan Xinghan turned around and whispered comfort to Gu Xiuxiu like a frightened bird. After a while, Gu Xiuxiu came out from behind him tremblingly, but Sun Li glanced at her and immediately made her tremble with fear. Sun Li was really helpless. He simply stopped looking at him and stared at his fingers. He clearly wanted to see a flower on his nails. In the eyes of Ye Yangrong and others, this look was clearly murderous and callous. Everyone was even more shocked. " Gu Xiuxiu stammered, and finally started to speak. Then her mood gradually calmed down, and she finally felt better. As expected, Gu Xiuxiu and her sister Gu Yun came from the Nine Nether Realm. The fairy world is actually divided into three parts, the Daluo Realm occupied by the righteous immortals, the Ancient Dragon Realm occupied by the dragon clan, and the Jiuyou Realm occupied by the demonic immortals. The Gulong Realm and the Jiuyou Realm are equally vast, not inferior to the Daluo Realm at all. "Similarly, these two worlds are also subject to constant attacks and harassment by the natives of the fairy world. For many years, although the righteous path and the demonic path have always been hostile to each other, everyone also understands the principle of being at odds with each other. The two sides have always been consistent in fighting against the natives of the fairy world. If one side is in trouble, the other side will definitely rescue them. Therefore, there is also exchange and communication between Jiuyou Realm and Daluo Realm. Just like Gu Xiuxiu, if he didn't tell her, Sun Li wouldn't be able to tell that she was a demon cultivator. And that giant sword is indeed a relic of her sister Gu Yun, and it can also be regarded as a token of love between Gu Yun and Fan Xinghan. "It's just that Fan Xinghan didn't want to talk about what happened back then, and Gu Xiuxiu didn't know much. It can only be seen that Fan Xinghan seemed to owe Gu Yun a lot. Before Gu Yun died, he asked Fan Xinghan to take care of his sister. Over the years, no matter how willful and unruly Gu Xiuxiu was, Fan Xinghan never gave up and kept his promise to the deceased. "How did your sister get this giant knife?" As soon as Sun Li spoke, Gu Xiuxiu trembled slightly and whispered: "My sister is a disciple of Bai Feng Mountain in the Nine Nether Realm. All the top ten elite disciples of Bai Feng Mountain will be given such an immortal weapon." "Baifeng Mountain?" Sun Li had never heard of it. Looking at Fan Xinghan and others, they were all at a loss. He was a little disappointed when Lin Sanqiang whispered behind him: "Baifeng Mountain is one of the top factions in the Jiuyou Realm, and the mountain owner, Grandma Qianfeng, is one of the members of the Demon Nest of the Jiuyou Realm." Lin Sanqiang saw that Sun Li knew nothing about the Jiuyou Realm, so he explained clearly at once: "The Demon Nest is an organization similar to the clan elders' association, with only thirteen people, but it is the clan elders' association of the entire Jiuyou Realm. The highest power organization in the Nether Realm, second only to Ge Tianjun, the leader of the Nine Nether Realm." Sun Li was still muttering in his heart. Each of the ten outstanding disciples of Bai Feng Mountain had one, which was obviously a counterfeit. He couldn¡¯t help complaining about Wu Yao and Luo Huan: ¡°Two ancestors, what can¡¯t you say? If you had told me directly, it would have saved me so much effort.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Without saying a word, Luo Huan said firmly: "I don't want to say it!" Gu Xiuxiu suddenly remembered: "Oh, by the way, this kind of giant sword has a name in Baifeng Mountain, called 'eyesore'." Sun Li frowned. This name made no sense. The giant sword looked nothing like a nail, but the word "eye" immediately reminded him of the magic eye on the giant blade. This name , is there another deeper meaning? Although he was communicating with everyone, he could still control the Super Sky Jinghong with ease. The two ancestors would remind him from time to time, allowing him to avoid sudden dangers in advance. Since Gu Xiuxiu couldn't ask anything, he waved his hand and told them to go back. Ye Yangrong and others were uneasy, not knowing what Sun Li was going to do with them, so they went back anxiously. The five of them were extremely scared when they got together, let alone practicing. Sima Teng and Shi Haoran couldn't help complaining to Gu Xiuxiu. Gu Xiuxiu was really frightened. When they said it, she no longer fought back like a fierce woman like before, but folded her arms and cried. Ye Yangrong instead persuaded the two of them: "What's the use of talking about this now? Alas, I don't know what Sun Li will do with us." This statement made everyone even more worried, and no one spoke anymore. ¡­¡­ Sun Li asked Lin Sanqiang to go back and rest while he rode the rainbow in the sky. Although there is all kinds of chaos in this land that reaches the sky, it is in this chaos that all kinds of power rules are scattered, making it easier to catch. In addition to the power rules, you can also see some seriously incomplete world rules here. Sun Li experienced it carefully while driving the sky, and on several occasions, he even deliberately passed by the edge of the collapsed space, getting extremely dangerously close to the broken power rules In order to capture and understand these rules more clearly and deeply. After he came to the fairy world, such opportunities were too few, how could he not cherish them? (This chapter has been delayed for so long, so everyone can guess that the state is not good. The state is really unpredictable. In the morning, I thought I was brave enough to control Qiji at night, but at night I couldn't hold it in. This time The chapter only has 2,000 words. The previous 2,000-word chapters were all around 2,450. This chapter is much less. Let¡¯s count it as half a chapter. Let¡¯s fight again tomorrow!) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels Better updates faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 325: Injury The place of heaven is the place of chaos. All kinds of rules are chaos here, and space and Tianxin Yuanji are just two of them. Sun Li senses the fragmentation, reorganization, and improvement of those rules. Sometimes he makes some sense errors, or is misled by the chaos here. Wu Yao and Luo Huan will speak up to help him correct them in time. Regarding the understanding of the rules, the two ancestors cannot overstep their authority, but they can still correct some minor mistakes. During the whole process, Sun Li's understanding of the rules of the fairy world quickly enriched. Even during this process, Sun Li faintly felt that even the highest-level time rules seemed to be somewhat distorted here. After he came to the fairy world, he has been busy practicing and constantly improving his realm. Because he is already an immortal, and there is no bottleneck, he will not go crazy. During this period, his realm has improved incredibly fast. But this kind of improvement still has a drawback, that is, the accumulation is not enough. This accumulation is not the accumulation of skill, but the accumulation of experience and knowledge. In fact, because there are two ancestors around, these can basically be explained to him slowly and supplemented, but the rules must be understood by oneself - this time in the Land of Tongtian, Sun Li came into contact with a huge number of "rules" , finally made up for this shortcoming. There is still darkness below, and it seems that this journey will never end. But Sun Li's guess about the distortion of the time rules of Tongtian Qi was correct. Suddenly, the darkness below disappeared, as if passing through a huge curtain, they escaped from the land of Tongtian at the most unexpected moment. . The dense darkness that gave people a great sense of oppression suddenly disappeared, and what came face to face was the vast blue sky, and in the blue sky, the patches of bright clouds exuding light and heat. The several rules that Sun Li was sensing suddenly disappeared without a trace. The feeling of his latest realization made him a little addicted, and it was so sudden that he felt lost. He stared blankly at the vast sky tomorrow. When he heard Fan Xinghan and others cheering behind him, he couldn't help but look back at the land above. It doesn¡¯t look like a huge black hole in the Taihuang Heaven, but a huge dark golden vortex, slowly rotating, slowly sucking in the surrounding red clouds that emit light and heat. Sun Li had no doubt that as long as he came close to the place that reached the sky again, the whirlpool would immediately suck him in, then repeat their previous experience in reverse, and finally be ejected from the black hole of the Taihuang Heaven. Sun Li sighed slightly in his heart, suppressed the feeling of being reluctant to leave, and called out loudly: "Lin Sanqiang, if you don't come over to take over, do you still want me to steer the ship for you all the way to Yinhai? " Lin Sanqiang appeared beside Sun Li with a smile, his movements were graceful and ghostly, it could be said that he appeared in the right position at the right place. Sun Li shouted at Lin Sanqiang, but he was not dissatisfied at all, but rather complacent. This voice seemed to show no respect, but in fact, he did not want to see him outside. If a big shot treats you like this, it proves that you are one of their own. Before boarding the ship, Lin Sanqiang's respect for him was for the sake of Xianyu. However, after experiencing what happened in Tongtian Land, Sun Li's status in everyone's minds has increased, and it is completely different. In Lin Sanqiang's view, even a third-grade elixir cannot achieve this level of ease. "Master, please rest, I will do the rest, hehe." Lin Sanqiang took over, and Sun Li looked at the world carefully on the boat. Above the head, except for the huge dark golden vortex, there are patches of red clouds. Because this is the inner world, there are no sun, moon or stars here. It is these glowing clouds that shine and heat during the day, but they are no worse than the sun in the Taihuang Heaven. It really gets hot and extremely vicious! Moreover, there are profound space rules hidden in the bright clouds. If you rely on your profound immortal skills to rush into the bright clouds, look all the way up, and touch the bottom of the Taihuang Heaven, you will fall into a chaotic space. , it is very possible to get lost in it and never find the way back. They are now at an altitude of hundreds of thousands of feet. Lin Sanqiang keeps lowering the frightening rainbow in the sky. White clouds are floating around the ship, and he can gradually see the situation on the ground clearly. The basic landform is similar to that of Taihuangtian, but Taihuangtian is mainly land, while Taihuangtian is mainly sea. From time to time, you can see islands in the sea. The big ones are like continents, and the small ones are like whales on the sea. Show your back. Lin Sanqiang now lowered his attitude and took the initiative to introduce Yinhai to Sun Li: "The Yinhai Qian Mansion is one of the top ten factions in the world. Their most famous one isIn terms of animal breeding, even many super factions of Yu Qingtian have business dealings with their family, so Yinhai Qian Mansion seems to be just a faction of Tai Tomorrow, but in fact, its hands and eyes are all-powerful. It is said that they have stayed in Taiming Tomorrow because they want to occupy this area of ????the Silver Sea. The quality of the sea beasts raised in that sea far exceeds that of other seas, even the sea of ??Yu Qingtian cannot compare" Sun Lixin said that indeed there are no fools in the immortal world. Although the people in Yinhai Qian Mansion did not know that Taiyuan fish breeding could obtain immortal marrow, they also knew that the place was a treasure and they refused to give up life and death. According to Lin Sanqiang¡¯s introduction, sea beasts are also indigenous creatures in the fairy world, but they are not as highly intelligent as Yuan Beast Yuanling. Their relationship with the Yuan Beast Yuanling is equivalent to the relationship between humans and beasts in Lingyun Realm. The Taiyuan Fish mentioned by Luo Huan is also a kind of sea beast. However, this native sea beast has also been confused by the immortals, and is sometimes classified as a spiritual beast. Sun Li was chatting with Lin Sanqiang every sentence, and his main energy was on observing the sun. When Sun Li first entered this place, he tried to understand as much as possible about the world. After a while, Fan Xinghan came with Ye Yangrong. Sun Li glanced at them lightly and said nothing. Their greatest value to Sun Li is the secret of the giant sword. "Mr. Sun." Ye Yangrong said with a smile, "I wonder what your plans are for going to Yinhai?" Before Sun Li could say anything, Ye Yangrong wisely explained the purpose of his five people: "There is a precious nine-star sea anemone in the silver sea, and our boss has a hidden wound on his body, which can only be cured by the nine-star sea anemone." . But the Nine Star Anemone is very rare and cannot be found outside, so I thought of going to Yinhai to try my luck and see if I could get some from the Qian Mansion." Sun Li glanced at Fan Xinghan: "Are you injured?" Fan Xinghan showed a wry smile and shook his head helplessly. Ye Yangrong said bitterly: "It's not all because of Gu Xiuxiu!" They were worried about what Sun Li would do to the five of them when he arrived at Yinhai, so Ye Yangrong worked very hard to win Sun Li's sympathy and make him understand that the four of them were not the same as Gu Xiuxiu. "In Sumacheng, Gu Xiuxiu offended a group of people. In the end, Boss Fan had to come forward, but those people were really good. We fought hard and almost annihilated the whole army. In the end, Boss Fan used his secretary to forcibly improve his skills. Fight them off. But we were all seriously injured, and Boss Fan was attacked by his opponent with a magic trick, and almost didn't survive. Later, we continued to spend all the money on treating the injuries, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have been able to pay for the rental fee for Rainbow in the Sky. However, Boss Fan still left a root cause of the disease. He must use Nine-Star Sea Anemone as the main medicine and combine it with other precious medicinal materials to refine a pot of elixir to completely cure it. " Sun Li asked casually: "Nine-star sea anemone is used as the main medicine? Are you going to refine the nine-star calming pill or the seven-sea jade energy pill?" Ye Yangrong was about to continue talking, but he stood up and looked at Sun Li in surprise, forgetting to close his mouth. Sun Li secretly scolded himself for talking too much, and then began to complain in his mind: "Luo Zu, it's all your fault" Luo Huan felt infinitely aggrieved: "I just said it casually, and I didn't ask you to ask others?" Sun Li: "I'm used to it, so I just go out." ¡°Whether it is the Nine-Star God-Suppressing Pill or the Seven Seas Jade Qi Pill, they are both extremely rare elixirs, and they are of a very high level, and not many people even know about them. Ye Yangrong and the others spent a lot of money to find a disciple of an alchemy master, who reluctantly gave him some advice. Before that, they had no idea that there were nine-star sea anemones in the world, and there was also a spiritual elixir called Jiuxingzhen. Divine elixir. The alchemy master was very famous in Taihuang Heaven. He once told the five people arrogantly that if they had not met him, they would have searched all over Taihuang Heaven and no one knew about the Nine-Star God-Suppressing Pill. Heal Fan Xinghan's hidden injury. Ye Yangrong never expected that Sun Li just heard about the Nine-Star Sea Anemone and casually asked the name of the elixir, and there were two types! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced a smile and said, "It's the Nine-Star God-Suppressing Pill." In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said casually again: "It turns out that the immortal soul was damaged. There are not many people in Tai Huang Tian who have the ability to use immortal magic to hurt other people's immortal souls. What happened to you happened in Sumacheng, which is In the territory of the Hei Family, the Hei Family happens to have an immortal skill called 'Five Lakes Connecting the Sea'. Once you practice it to the second level, you will have the option of 'The Evil Waters of the Underworld Lake', which can damage ordinary fairy souls" "It turns out that the immortal soul was damaged, and there are not many people in Taihuangtian.""You have the ability to use immortal magic to hurt other people's immortal souls. What happened to you happened in Sumacheng. Sumacheng is the territory of the Hei family. The Hei family happens to have an immortal art called "Five Lakes Connecting the Sea", and they have practiced it to the third level" When Sun Li said this, he immediately shut up and cursed himself for not having a long memory. He just recited it casually, and he did it again this time! Fortunately, he reacted and finally didn't finish his sentence. But just that, Fan Xinghan and Ye Yangrong were stunned. The two of them never expected that Sun Li would be able to see so many things at once just by talking about a nine-star sea anemone! And it¡¯s all right! "Gu Xiuxiu's foul mouth offended the Su Ma Hei family. The magic that the Hei family used was to connect all corners of the world! Sun Li looked at the eyes of the two people and waved his hands slightly: "I'm going back first." He returned to his cabin minding his own business, but behind him, Ye Yangrong showed a hint of hope: "Boss, why don't we ask Mr. Sun, maybe he can cure your injury." Fan Xinghan shook his head and said sadly: "Stop having such wishful thinking, we have offended him so much, how can he help us?" Ye Yangrong muttered: "It was obviously Gu Xiuxiu who offended him" (Come on, come on, the first update! Happy weekend!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 326 Wuya Island (Part 1) Second update! On the way to the Silver Sea, Sun Li saw the sea beasts of tomorrow many times. In the boundless ocean, from time to time a group of flying fish would rush out of the sea and glide hundreds of feet before falling back into the water. And those giant creatures hidden under the water sometimes come to the water and roll around, or open their mouths and spit out a huge water column. These guys were each bigger than the last. On the first day he came to Taiming, Sun Li saw a giant sea beast that could easily swallow a whale in one bite. He was stunned and thought it was a huge guy. Then the next day he saw one of this guy's kind being easily swallowed by another sea monster Wu Yao told him: In the sea of ????the fairy world, there are infinite possibilities! Gradually, we arrived at the outskirts of the Silver Sea. It was connected with other seas, and there seemed to be nothing special about it. The sea surface is sparkling, shining with golden light under the light of Tongyun. When he flew over an island, Sun Li realized why it was called the "Silver Sea". The beach on the seaside was covered with silver sand, delicate and beautiful. All the beaches in Silver Sea are like this. Entering the area of ??Yinhai, Lin Sanqiang came to ask: "Master, which island of Yinhai Qian Mansion are you going to?" Song Qingqing told him to come to Yinhai Qian Mansion to find Qian Jianglai, but did not tell him which island Qian Jianglai was on. He could only say: "Go to Yinhai Qian Mansion's main house." "yes." The terrifying rainbow in the sky passed over the sea, and after passing through islands, landed on a large island. The big island is as big as a state in the Sui Dynasty, and Lin Sanqiang's original errand is over here. After putting down the six of Sun Li, he can ride the rainbow in the sky and return. "But Lin Sanqiang was determined to form a good relationship, so he accepted the rainbow in the sky, ran back and forth, helped Sun Lida find out the specific location of his compound, made a map, and then waved goodbye to Sun Li and went back. Sun Li nodded to Fan Xinghan and the other five: "Let's just say goodbye." After briefly explaining this sentence, he left according to Lin Sanqiang¡¯s map. After taking two steps out, he turned around, and Fan Xinghan and the other five were still following behind. Ye Yangrong smiled coquettishly: "Well, sir, we are also going to the Qian Mansion." Sun Li was noncommittal and turned around to continue walking his own way. This island is very big, but Lin Sanqiang chose the most prosperous place to land, and the main courtyard of the Qian Mansion was not far away. Sun Li walked across a street, so there was no need for a map, because he could see a high-walled compound with many tall buildings in it from a distance. Who would dare to build such a large-scale compound on this island except the Qian Mansion's own compound? house? Sun Li moved his feet, activated his magic, and was outside the main gate in an instant. He stepped forward very politely and said to the boy in the concierge: "Excuse me, please tell me, I want Qian Jiang to take charge of the matter." Youdao is a seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister. Sun Li originally thought that the young boy must make things difficult for him and then try to get some benefits, so he went to report it. But unexpectedly, when he heard that he was here to see Qian Jiang, the boy who was leaning lazily in the concierge smiled, stood up and said, "Just follow me." He left the concierge and took Sun Li without going to the main entrance or the side door. Instead, he went straight out, walked two steps along the street, and turned into an alley next to it. There are many people in the alley, queuing up outside a door. When Sun Lizheng was wondering, the boy had already walked through the door first and said loudly: "Chief Steward, I have brought one for you." There was a hearty laugh inside, and a short, fat man who looked to be in his thirties came out holding the boy's arm. Sun Li's sharp eyes clearly saw a fairy jade slipping into the boy's hand without any trace. "It's time to work." The boy also raised his hand and said, "The chief steward is so annoying. I'm going back now. It's my duty. Here, it's him." The young man pointed at Sun Li, hugged the big steward and walked away. Sun Li felt that he wanted to "get away" as soon as possible. The chief steward glanced at Sun Li, frowned slightly, and murmured in a low voice: "It's true, all the murderers come to me, the saint realm" Sun Li finally understood. No wonder the boy ran away as if running away. He cupped his hands and said, "But Qian Jiang is in charge?" The man frowned slightly and said calmly: "I am from Qianjiang, but now I have been promoted to chief executive." Sun Li smiled calmly and presented the jade jewel. Qian Jiang came to see the Yujue and said with joy on his face: "It turns out it's Qingqing's sister. I'm so lazy. Come with me quickly." He took the Yujue and said,Take Sun Li in. The people lining up outside looked at him somewhat jealously. The team extended into the room, and four people from the Qian Mansion were examining these people one by one. Qian Jianglai took Sun Li directly to the courtyard behind. After sitting down, he seemed a little moody and smiled at Sun Li: "I'll read Sister Qingqing's letter first." What Song Qingqing wrote to him was a private letter. Qian Jianglai put his finger on the jade jewel, and the letter turned into a stream of light and merged into his eyes. After a while, Qian Jianglai put the jade away with some sadness, and looked at Sun Li again, with a hint of kindness in his eyes. "Qingqing recommended you to me. It just so happens that I have just been promoted to the position of Chief Manager and will be in charge of a sea area alone. It is the time to hire people. You can stay here and wait until I recruit people, and we will set off together." Sun Li nodded: "It depends on the arrangement." Qian Jianglai couldn't help but glance at him and said: "I didn't expect that you are only a saint, but you can actually manage things in Qingyuan Mine. It's true that people can't be judged by their appearance!" Qian Jiang came at a busy time. He was promoted from manager to chief manager and could take charge of a sea area alone. However, the biggest problem he faced was lack of manpower. Sun Li secretly thought that this seemed to be related to the internal fighting in the family, otherwise he would be promoted to a big manager. How could they not send more manpower to support them? Qian Jianglai was forced to recruit people from outside on a large scale. How can such people be as reliable as the Qian Mansion's own people? In order to gather manpower as soon as possible, Qian Jianglai has announced the recruitment news. He even bribed the doorman privately, not to make things difficult for anyone who came to him, but to bring him over immediately. That¡¯s why the boy didn¡¯t blackmail Sun Li and brought him to Qian Jianglai happily. Qian Jiang came to arrange for Sun Li to stay in an inn not far away. Sun Li waited with peace of mind. There is still a large amount of fairy energy in his cave world, which is enough for short-term practice needs. " After waiting in the inn for three days, he concentrated on practicing without any distractions. On this day, the practice of "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" came to an end. Sun Li removed the sealing immortal formation in the room and prepared to go out for a walk. As soon as he went out, the door opposite opened and it was Ye Yangrong who walked out! Ye Yangrong did not expect to meet Sun Li here. The two of them were stunned. Ye Yangrong reacted quickly, worried that Sun Li would misunderstand, and said quickly: "The Qian Mansion is simply unwilling to give away the precious Nine-Star Anemone to outsiders, no matter how many immortals we give They refused to sell the jade. Later, the boy who came to the door gave us an idea. We should join the Qian Mansion and get into the position of manager. As long as we make great achievements, we will have the opportunity to be rewarded with a nine-star sea anemone by the master of the house. " Sun Li laughed dumbly: "Did the boy introduce you to Qianjiang?" "Exactly." ¡­¡­ Sun Li also didn¡¯t expect that after going around and around, everyone would actually get together again. However, his impression of Gu Xiuxiu was extremely bad. Even though they reunited, he had no intention of "reminiscing" with these five people. After meeting Ye Yangrong by chance, Sun Li only said a few words, then went straight out and went for a walk on the street. This island is not the largest island in the Silver Sea, but it is undoubtedly the richest and most prosperous island. There are many shops on both sides of the street, selling all kinds of fairy goods. Sun Li looked around. Naturally, he was most interested in various immortal world materials. He is still a spirit constructor, even though he has never made a spirit pattern array since he came to the fairy world. Sun Li is also quite troubled by this. Wu Yao also told him before that if he came to the fairy world and wanted to make a fairy-level spiritual pattern array, he would need to reach the level of an immortal. This is a basic requirement. This request was a matter of course for other immortals, but it stuck with Sun Li. He looked at the dazzling array of materials from the fairy world and had already conceived several spiritual pattern costumes in his mind - he had not made any spiritual pattern costumes for such a long time after coming to the fairy world, which made him feel inspired! Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t dare to spend any money on immortal jade now. Immortal jade is the guarantee for his rapid cultivation. Sun Li secretly wiped his saliva and comforted himself that "if you see it, you will own it". He didn't come back until the evening. He extinguished all the thoughts in his heart. With a slight sigh, he sealed the room again and continued to practice. In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Qian Jianglai was definitely giving him preferential treatment: Ye Yangrong and Fan Xinghan were crowded in the same room opposite. The inns nearby have been booked by Qian Jiang, but they are not enough, so only two people can share one room. Sun Li, however, had a room to himself. ¡­¡­ On the fourth day, Qian Jiang came there.?The news finally came, and we packed our bags and got ready to go. In this inn, Qian Jianglai sent a confidant who had been with him for a long time, and now he was promoted to steward Qian Linguang. Qian Linguang and several of his men made everyone anxious and waited at the gate of Qian's main courtyard. In order to highlight the status of the Qian Mansion, there is a large open space in front of the door. Even if thousands of people gather, it will not look crowded. Qian Jiang was promoted to a senior manager, and he no longer had to do everything personally. He personally took part in the recruitment process just to show off as a polite corporal. Now trivial matters are naturally handled by the managers below. He sat aside and when he saw Sun Li coming, he immediately smiled and waved: "Sun Li, come and chat with me." Sun Li walked over, and when the immortals he recruited saw Qian Jianglai and called him over, they suddenly looked at him with envy and jealousy. Fan Xinghan and the other five were also stunned. They did not expect that Sun Li was not only powerful, but also had such a good relationship. He was so familiar with the chief executive. Ye Yangrong sighed secretly. If Gu Xiuxiu hadn't given Sun Li a bad impression from the beginning, they would have gotten a lot of benefits from Sun Li along the way (The second update is here, and there are three more in the evening, work hard! Work hard! Work hard!) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 327 Wuya Island (Part 2) Third update! There was a chair next to Qian Jianglai, and the two sat side by side. Qian Jianglai appeared approachable in front of Sun Li, without any pretensions and sincere. Sun Li could vaguely see that Qian Jiang had some feelings for Song Qingqing when he arrived. The two chatted for a while, and a group of people living in two inns a little further away also arrived. Qian Jianglai smiled at him: "Okay, let's set off." He stood up, adjusted his clothes, came in front of everyone, clasped his fists and bent his knees, kowtowed towards the vermilion gold-inlaid door of the Qian Mansion, and said loudly: "Qian Jiang, the thirty-sixth generation descendant of the Qian family, is highly regarded by the head of the family. , being ordered to take charge of Wuya Island, I will do my best when I go, increase production, be loyal, and fulfill my duties to repay the family's great kindness and protect our Yinhai Qian Mansion, and prosper for generations to come!" The thousands of immortals recruited behind did not need to be organized, they all bowed and saluted, and shouted words such as "loyalty" and "repaying kindness" together. But only God knows how much sincerity there is. The vermilion door opened with a bang, and a vigorous old housekeeper walked out, his eyes sparkling, he looked at Qian Jianglai who was kneeling on the ground, with a hint of praise: "The master of the house said, I will do my best here to do my errands, and don't fall for it." Our Qian family¡¯s reputation!¡± "Yes, Jiang Lai, remember it!" "Okay, it's getting late, let's go." "As ordered." Qian Jiang stood up and waved to everyone: "Let's go!" Under the leadership of the stewards, everyone lined up in four long lines and walked towards the outside of the city. Sun Li secretly paid attention and said to Luo Huan in his mind: "Luo Zu, it seems that Qian Jianglai is from the clan of the head of the family. Originally, I thought it was a bit arrogant for him to gather these rabble in front of the gate of our courtyard. , now it seems to be very meaningful, the key lies in the impassioned speech at the door expressing loyalty." Luo Huan smiled and said: "Good boy, you learn very quickly. You guessed it right. I'm afraid that the head of the family is no longer the largest faction in Yinhai Qian Mansion." Gathering at the gate of our compound is a kind of "demonstration", and there is a reason for it; but if we really want to board the boat at the gate of our compound, it is really disrespectful. Qian Jianglai took everyone out of the city, and a flash of inspiration popped up outside the city gate. As soon as the light came out, the whistling sound continued to grow louder, spinning and dancing in the air, and gradually turned into a palace with a size of ten acres. There are eight gates on the palace wall, each with a staircase hanging down to lead everyone up. More than a thousand immortals entered the palace, and there was no crowd at all. Then Qian Jianglai thought to himself, the palace closed the stairs and flew away through the air, even faster than the rainbow in the sky! Along the way, Qian Jianglai didn¡¯t come to see Sun Li again. Sun Li was secretly relieved. He didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. What he wanted to do was to be as low-key as possible. Even in the Qingyuan Mine, he followed this strategy. He would take action boldly only when he couldn't help it anymore. He was taken care of once and was assigned to a spacious room by himself, but before he could start practicing, he remembered a voice from outside: "Is Mr. Sun here?" Sun Li recognized that it was Ye Yangrong, frowned, and pretended not to hear, quietly arranged the sealing formation, and took the time to start practicing. ¡­¡­ Until the middle of the night, Sun Li removed the sealing formation and was about to come out, when his soul sensed a person standing outside: Ye Yangrong. Sun Li was a little annoyed, so he sealed the formation again, got into the cave world, and started to use sparks and thunder to quench the materials in his material library. He has many things to do, so he is not afraid of anyone getting in trouble with him. Qian Jiang flew very fast to the Sky Palace and arrived at Wuya Island at noon the next day. As soon as the Sky Palace landed on the silver beach of Wuya Island, the stewards shouted and urged everyone to get down quickly. When everyone arrived on the island, Qian Jiang came to put away the Sky Palace, said some words of encouragement to everyone, and then left first. The stewards would naturally handle the remaining matters. Qian Jianglai originally had twenty-two confidants, all of whom had been with him for hundreds of years. This time, they were all promoted to stewards. Those who were half-hearted were not brought out. Each of these people is in charge of a team, which divides the recruited 1,100 people into 22 teams, each team has 50 people. The sea surface around Wuya Island is also divided into twenty-two sea fields according to the same area, and each team is responsible for one sea field. The stewards each took their own people to the pre-demarcated station. After some lectures, everyone wanted to work together to cut down trees and build houses. By night, everyone had moved into the wooden houses they built. Sun Li was assigned to the sixteenth team along with everyone else. This time there was no preferential treatment.??I can only be with everyone, a few people crowded into a room. Coincidentally, the manager of Sun Li's 16th team happened to be Qian Linguang. Fortunately, this time Fan Xinghan and the other five were assigned to the 21st team and were no longer in the same team as him. ¡­¡­ After a night of silence, the brilliant cloud light on the silver sea woke everyone up from their sleep the next day. Qian Linguang was already yelling at everyone outside, urging everyone to get up. Sun Li put on his clothes and went out to gather. He suddenly saw Ye Yangrong and five other people in the queue of team 16. When Gu Xiuxiu saw him, she shrank back subconsciously like a frightened rabbit. Fan Xinghan's face was embarrassed and a little embarrassed. Ye Yangrong smiled excitedly at Sun Li. Now Zisunli was completely speechless, these people are so persistent! He was too lazy to say anything more and stood in line with everyone else. There is a reason why Qian Linguang woke everyone up so early. These people recruited were not from the Qian Mansion and did not understand many things at all, so they could only teach them from the most basic things. Sun Li listened for a while and then understood. What Qian Linguang told everyone was the basic knowledge of raising sea animals. Spiritual beasts can barely become an independent sect among the immortal schools. But compared to the three major methods of weapon making, alchemy, and formation, it is far behind. This also leads to the fact that the level of spiritual beast breeding in the entire fairy world is very low. Sun Li showed little interest in what Qian Linguang said - Luo Zu's casual words would contain enough knowledge for Qian Linguang to talk for two hours with his mouth dry. Sun Li seemed to have returned to the state he was in when he first entered Subaoshan. He was clearly "listening", but couldn't hear anything. He simply sat there and communicated with Luo Zu in his mind. Luo Huan sighed and said: "It's not that I like to brag, nor that I like to despise others. In fact, there are some people who are just there for me to despise." Sun Li commented very pertinently: "Luo Zu, your last sentence is too scary to brag" After talking all morning, Qian Linguang took everyone to practice in the afternoon. They are all the most basic things, but Sun Li has never practiced them in the fairy world, so he took them seriously in the afternoon. The place where Qian Linguang took them to practice was a shallow sea near the beach. The area is also very large, stretching along the coastline for five miles. More than fifty people were thrown into this sea area, and it was really calm. Originally, the sea fish swimming here went their own way, not caring whether there was an additional immortal a hundred feet away. Qian Linguang pointed everyone one by one, and Sun Li stood in the sea water. Thirty-six soul thoughts were released, floating in the sea water, as if they were integrated into the world. There is a school of fish swimming in the distance. Each fish is only about the size of a palm and is as flat as a palm. The fish has delicate scales with three faint cyan stripes. Qian Linguang stood in the deep sea, his voice rolling, so that everyone under his command could hear: "These are a group of ancestral bass, natural fry. You can catch them according to the method I just taught you. These come from the sea The fry are free, and you can save a lot of investment after catching them. If you buy them from a family, the price of the fry is not cheap." He raised his hand and said, "Let me demonstrate it to you first." As he waved his hand, an exquisite fairy formation was arranged, and fell silently into the sea three hundred feet away, without causing a ripple. The alert fish seemed unaware of it, and just fell into the sea three hundred feet away. A small fish plunged into the fairy formation. Qian Linguang fished out his hand, and the fairy formation rose. The little fish was frightened and jumped in the fairy formation, but it couldn't escape no matter what. Sea beasts are extremely agile, and even in their infancy, they are extremely difficult to capture. Qian Linguang followed Qian Jianglai and crawled around in the silver sea for hundreds of years before he could catch a small fish so easily. At the same time that Xiao Yuer came out of the water, Qian Linguang flicked his fingers in his other hand to create a little spiritual light, which contained another small fairy formation, which fell into Xiao Yuer's head. Qian Linguang asked everyone: "Have you seen it clearly? The first immortal formation is the Luo Zhi formation that I taught you. The second immortal formation, which I also taught you, is the fundamental immortal formation for us to raise spiritual beasts." Seal Formation. Not only for catching fish fry, but also for catching adult sea beasts in the future. The most important thing is patience" While he was talking, he guided everyone to practice it themselves. The Tianyin Formation is to imprint one's own immortal soul into the body of the sea beast through the formation of the Immortal Formation. This immortal formation has gone through hundreds of thousands of years of improvement and perfection, and is already perfect.   Although the formation level is not high, the rules level is very high. Even if the most powerful sea beast reaches adulthood and reaches its peak strength, it will never be able to break through this restriction. Relatively speaking, of course, the higher the level of raising sea beasts, the greater the value. According to the classification of the strength of spiritual beasts in the fairy world, if a sea beast reaches level five or above, then its whole body is really full of treasures. And some people are willing to buy the whole head. If it is used as a fighting spirit beast, the value is even higher. However, the time and resources required to raise high-level sea beasts often make newcomers intimidated. It takes at least one hundred and twenty years for a fifth-grade sea beast to grow from cub to adulthood. During this period, continuous investment has reached 100,000 fairy jade per year! And newcomers like Sun Li need to produce something as soon as possible, to have an explanation to the Qian Mansion, and to supplement their own cultivation. Ancestral bass is a good choice. This low-level sea beast only takes half a year to grow. During this period, there is no need to invest any resources. As long as it is released into the sea field, they can grow on their own. There will be a pearl-like bone structure at the end of the spine of an adult basil, called a "treasure bone", which can be used as medicine to refine elixirs. A qualified treasure bone is worth an immortal jade! (Asking for monthly votes, tears I have been kicked to the 34th place. I haven¡¯t canvassed votes for a few days, and it is falling down.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 328: Three Eyes (Part 1) Everyone was full of confidence at the beginning, but after they started doing it themselves, they realized that Qian Linguang's "relaxation" was definitely an illusion. Those small fish are extremely cunning and will escape quickly at the slightest movement. The excited crowd took the first round of catching, but all the raised Luo Zhi arrays were empty. There was a commotion on the surface of the water, and small fishes were clever and cunning, wagging their tails and scurrying into the water easily, as if they were laughing at their stupidity. At this time, everyone understood why Qian Linguang said that the most important thing is "patience." Everyone was busy catching the basiliscus fry. Sun Li also stood in the sea water, bending down and lowering his head, and gently inserted his hands into the water. The water flow slowly slid through the inside and outside of his palms. From the depths of the sea, there were waves of deep sounds. Life moves. The few small fishes didn't notice that there was another person here at all. In their perception, Sun Li was just a reef, integrated with the sea and sky. Thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts unfolded, and a unique immortal formation has been arranged around him. This immortal formation made Martial Ancestor very angry. Because the level was too low, he felt that it would be detrimental to his identity to teach him this level of immortal formation as an old man. But this kind of immortal formation called "Lingyi" can cover an area of ??thousands of feet around you. Almost a group of fry can be caught in one catch! Lingyi Formation and the Luo Zhi Formation taught by Qian Linguang have the same level of immortal formation and consume the same amount of immortal energy, but they are many times better than Luo Zhi Formation. But Sun Li didn't want to attract attention, and the range of Lingyi Formation was five feet around him. Even so, his gains will far exceed those of others. Qian Linguang did not expect to encounter a group of ancestral bass, so he was not prepared in advance. Not only did he personally guide everyone, he also hurriedly gave everyone a fish basket. The fish basket is specially made by Yinhai Qian Mansion using a special technique. It is similar to a small world, but it can store living things. The price is that the storage space is very small, only about the size of four or five rooms. When Qian Linguang came to Sun Li, he paid special attention. At this time, others have caught at least one fry, and those with good understanding have already bought three fry. But Sun Li was empty-handed and staring at the water in a daze. Qian Lingguang shook his head secretly, left the fish basket, thought about it, and for Qian Jianglai's sake, gave him a few more pointers before leaving. Sun Li was completely unaware of his instructions and departure. He didn't react at all and still stared at the water. Qian Linguang was unhappy and glanced at him, too lazy to care about him anymore. Although Sun Li glared, he actually didn't use his eyes to see. At this time, there were several small fish surrounding him, and there was a fry that was not an ancestral bass, mixed in with several small fish. In his Yuan Shen's vision, this little fish was stained with some faint orange color. There are all kinds of strange creatures in the sea, but this little fish fry has such a "little peculiarity", which is actually nothing. If Sun Li hadn't released his soul thoughts, he probably wouldn't have cared about this detail. But in the Yuan Shen¡¯s field of vision, this faint orange color exudes an extremely weak feeling. Even the thirty-six Yuan Shen thoughts have to be arranged into an almost fairy formation structure to barely capture it. With this kind of power fluctuation, Sun Li cannot be careless. In his mind, Luo Zu was also very cautious: "Observe more and don't make a mistake." He made sure again and again that he was not mistaken, and he knew it in his heart. At this time, there were more than a hundred Ancestral Bass fry surrounding Sun Li. He silently expanded the range of the Lingyi Formation, gently closed it, and caught them all in one fell swoop. When he reached the Saint Realm, he could already use the cover of his soul thoughts to silently open the entrance to the cave world. Small things can be stuffed in with just a hand, and the opening fits his arm tightly. The advantage of Lingyi Formation is that the "net closing" can be done concealed on the water surface. On this sea surface, everyone is busy catching fish, and no one notices Sun Li at all. With the cover of thirty-six soul thoughts, he quietly opened the cave world under the water and sent most of the more than a hundred fish fry in. With the experience of the last time in Qingyuan Mine, Sun Li looked around at the people around him very smartly this time. The average result of everyone was five fish fry, so Sun Li silently kept five fish. He must not be like Qingyuan Mine was so popular on the first day. ¡­¡­ When the light of the red clouds in the sky began to slowly dim, Qian Linguang shouted: "Okay, that's it for today. Go back and reflect on it, sum up your experience, and return tomorrow."There are new courses. " Everyone came out of the sea, carrying fish baskets in their hands. Those who have gained a lot are overjoyed, and those who have gained little are not discouraged. After all, this is just the first day. Qian Linguang took everyone back. On the way, everyone couldn't help but open the fish baskets to look at each other. The most numerous among the crowd was a man named Luo Guangming. There were nine fry in his fish basket. Sun Li's five was just an average number and therefore not noticeable. When everyone was comparing each other, Qian Linguang had been paying attention secretly. When he saw that Sun Li only had five tails, his expression was indifferent. This was not beyond his expectation, which meant that he really didn't need to pay more attention to Sun Li in the future. Back at the station of the 16th team, everyone used their magical skills to get water to wash themselves. Everything on the island was simple, and there was no cook who could satisfy everyone's appetite, so they went back to practice. When Sun Li was in the lower realm, he had the habit of taking a shower. When he got here, he could take a quick shower. Buckets of clean water were poured down, dispelling the discomfort caused by the sticky sea breeze of the Silver Sea. Sun Liqing wiped his body cleanly and walked back. As soon as he reached the door, a man came out to greet him. Ye Yangrong smiled and said: "Mr. Sun, what a coincidence." Sun Li looked at him: "Really?" Ye Yangrong didn¡¯t deny it, and he didn¡¯t even show any shame. He was still smiling: ¡°You saw through it so quickly? We spent 600 immortal jade to switch to the sixteenth team.¡± Sun Li laughed angrily: "What are you doing?" Ye Yangrong said seriously: "Please, give us another chance!" He had a solemn expression, a correct attitude, and a trace of extremely strong expectation hidden in his tone. Sun Li was speechless, and after a while he said: "With Gu Xiuxiu in your team, there will be no second chance." Ye Yangrong said again: "We are not doing it for him, we are doing it for Boss Fan." He paused and continued: "The four of us ascended almost at the same time. We are in the same family. Boss Fan has been taking care of us since then. The three of us have all experienced various setbacks in the beginning. Shi Haoran and I were even abandoned by our family, but Mr. Fan did not give up on us. He led us step by step. He gave me two of the resources allocated to him by the family. He did not hesitate to use his immortal energy. , constantly refining our meridians and improving our realm. Even if he, who was originally outstanding among his peers, ended up being second-rate, being ridiculed and ridiculed everywhere, he has no regrets! The hardships involved, you It's something you can't feel. Later, the family fell, and then there was a disaster, and the clan members went their separate ways. The four of us were seriously injured in the last battle. Boss Fan held on and took us all out. We shared weal and woe. To be honest, I In the lower world, he is also a powerful man. He never thought that he would completely trust one person in this life and that he could completely put his life in the hands of another person. But Boss Fan made me change. We don¡¯t bother to pay attention to the matters between him, Gu Yun and Gu Xiuxiu. We don¡¯t recognize Gu Xiuxiu, we only recognize Boss Gu. He did not abandon us when we were in the most difficult time, and we will not abandon him now when he needs help the most. " Sun Li was silent for a while and said nothing more. Ye Yangrong looked at his expression and knew that everything that needed to be said had been said, and the rest could only wait for Sun Li's decision. Everyone returned to the station. After a tiring day, they each washed up and rested. Sun Li was lying on the bed, thinking about Ye Yangrong's words during the day, and couldn't help but smile bitterly. It¡¯s so similar to my own experience¡­ Ye Yangrong has no idea who he is, and his current fame, Sun Li, is limited to the Qingyuan Mine. Even in Qingyuan Mine, few people knew about his past. Therefore, it is unlikely that Ye Yangrong deliberately fabricated this story to gain sympathy. This should be their true experience. Gu Xiuxiu was hateful, but the brotherly love between Fan Xinghan and the four moved him very much. He thought of Jiang Shiyu, Zhong Lin, teaching and lectures, and he missed them so much that he couldn't sleep ¡­¡­ There is a small freshwater lake in the center of Wuya Island. Next to the lakeshore are patches of lawns and shrubs. A two-story wooden building was built in it. Qian Linguang was in the building, standing respectfully in front of Qian Jianglai with his hands lowered. "How was he doing today?" Qian Linguang frowned slightly and said, "I paid attention to it secretly several times, but I didn't notice anything special." Qianjiang Lai also had some disappointmentsWang: "It's always the person Qingqing strongly recommends. Let's take another look." "yes." Qian Linguang said goodbye and left. Qian Jianglai sighed secretly, thinking that Sun Li was probably particularly talented in prospecting. But what Yinhai needs is experts in raising sea beasts. Sun Li is afraid that he will annihilate everyone when he comes here. He did admire Song Qingqing back then, but even now, he still can't open up that complex in his heart. He was willing to believe in the people recommended by Song Qingqing, and now that he was hiring people, he really hoped that Sun Lizhen would "live up to his reputation." ¡°But he is also someone who has been working hard in the Daluo world for hundreds of years. It is not a fluke that he has reached the position of chief steward all the way. So after experiencing the surprise of suddenly receiving a letter from Song Qingqing, he forced himself to calm down in the Sky Palace. The stakes were high, so he still had to be cautious. Therefore, after leaving the Sky Palace, Sun Li's "privilege" was revoked. Qian Jiang came to see how he performed among everyone. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 329: Three Eyes (Part 2) If Sun Li is worthy of being brought up, then Qian Jianglai will have to undergo a second test: loyalty. " If that doesn't work, then arrange a comfortable, comfortable and well-paid position for him. This is Song Qingqing's explanation. But in his heart, he still strongly hopes that Sun Li can give him a surprise. He himself is unwilling to admit it, but this expectation is more about re-establishing a connection between Sun Li and Song Qingqing. No matter men or women, once they are in love, they are often blind and impulsive. After thousands of years of cultivation, love and sin are at the forefront, so what? ¡­¡­ Sun Li simply got up and sat cross-legged to meditate, but he was thinking about another thing, so he couldn't enter meditation for a long time. He has already cultivated the soul. When he sits like this, even if other people around him have super strong senses, they will mistakenly think that he has started to cultivate and is moving around the world, so he cannot wake up easily. What's more, he still has the sealing immortal formation blocking him. After midnight, he noticed someone getting up in the house and went out quietly. Then a quarter of an hour later, another person went out. Before and after, a total of five people went out! Sun Li felt funny in his heart. Sure enough, people in the immortal world are not ordinary people. I am afraid these people also have "secrets". Presumably the people who went out behind had noticed the person in front, and they must have been secretly happy, thinking that they were well hidden and that their methods were superior to the person in front. The saddest thing may be that the guy who went out first thought that everyone had entered samadhi and he was the "only" person with a secret. And among the five people who went out, the fifth one was Luo Guangming. Sun Li's thoughts of thirty-six souls were swept away, and there was no one "falsely asleep" in the room. He still retained the sealing formation, and quietly came out and blended into the night. He didn¡¯t want to know what the five people who went out were doing. We were not enemies. If we continued to follow them, it might cause a misunderstanding. Sun Li came out for his own reasons. He quietly came to the beach during the day, and was about to merge into the sea, when he suddenly noticed a splashing sound on the sea surface, and a person emerged from the sea! Sun Li was secretly surprised and used magic to hide aside. "Self-Refining" in the lower realm, after arriving in the fairy world, there is also a corresponding immortal technique in "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", called "Self Escape". Sun Li is now in the saint realm, so it is better to be cautious in the Daluo realm where immortals are everywhere. He hid aside, still a little worried, wondering if the man had seen him. The man came out of the water, stepped on it, and rose flatly from the water. When he reached the water, he rode on the waves at a very fast speed. Seeing that the direction was heading straight towards Sun Li, Sun Li frowned. Just now he was thinking about some misunderstanding, and indeed there was a "misunderstanding". In a blink of an eye, the man rushed forward, and it turned out to be Luo Guangming! Sun Li is already ready to take action. Luo Guangming is an eighth-grade Dingying hero. He is naturally not afraid of taking action, but he will definitely alert others, and it will be impossible to keep a low profile in the future. Unexpectedly, Luo Guangming passed by quickly and suddenly entered the jungle on the island. It seemed that he was going straight back to the station! Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. He was really scaring himself just now. He happened to come from the direction where he was stationed. No matter what Luo Guangming came out to do in the middle of the night, he would always go back as soon as he was done. I happen to be standing in this direction! He did not dare to waste any more time and dived into the water to swim to the depths of the sea. Passing by the area of ??water where Luo Guangming emerged just now, he casually scanned the surroundings with a few thoughts, and immediately found a newly dug deep hole on the seabed. He investigated with his soul thought, and from the clues, Martial Ancestor immediately had an idea. He made a judgment: "It turns out there is a sea-sunken rock here. That kid is really lucky." "Sea-sunken rock wall stone is also very rare, not comparable to top-grade ore, but it can be regarded as expensive among ordinary ores. Wu Yao estimated the size and estimated that this piece of sea-sunken rock wall was worth at least three thousand immortal jade. Sun Li didn¡¯t expect that Luo Guangming had the ability to prospect. He was just a little surprised, but didn¡¯t care and continued to go deeper into the sea. From the silver beach to three thousand feet deep into the sea, there are shoals. You have to go hundreds of miles deep to reach the real deep sea. Sun Li's goal was even further away, at least three thousand miles away. "Be more alert. It is related to your future practice. If you get it right this time, you will be promoted to the eighth rank of Dingying within ten years. You must not be careless!" Wu Yao and Luo Huan reminded him together, and Sun Li calmly agreed: "Do not worry!" After entering the sea for tens of miles and out of everyone's perception on Wuya Island, Sun Li rushed out of the water and accelerated his flight.He increased his speed to the extreme, and the distance of thousands of miles was covered in an instant. Then he was like a living fish, diving into the water silently and sinking. When he got here, Sun Li waved his hand and released the special little fish he caught during the day. The fish was already impatient in the fish basket. When it returned to the sea, it was immediately very happy. It swung its tail and swam away very quickly. "Don't follow too closely, that thing is very cunning." Sun Li had a thought in his mind, and a soul thought silently attached to the little fish's back. It didn't notice at all and swam away happily. Sun Li followed Qianzhang from a distance. The sea was dark at night, and the water below five feet was so deep that you couldn't even see your fingers. Sun Li released his soul thought, and his soul's field of vision expanded, making the entire sea clear at a glance. When we get here, the mountains and ravines on the seabed are no less majestic than the mountains on the ground. Underwater plants hundreds of feet long form a huge "forest" that slowly ripples with the water waves. That little fish was very relaxed and fast in such a "terrain", as if it couldn't wait to rush somewhere. Sun Li could handle those mountain peaks and ravines, but from time to time this little thing would get into those underwater "forests", so Sun Li had to swim higher and pass over them. He is still using "Ego Escape" to hide his traces and avoid being discovered by "that thing" as much as possible. The little fish swam east and west for half an hour. It happened to reach a very tall undersea mountain. It paused for a moment, and then with a burst of joy, it arched its body and bounced hard, and swished towards it quickly. He swam down below. In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said: "Be careful, we should be at the right place." Sun Li was cautious and quietly reached the side of the mountain. Under the mountain, there was a vast "basin". Even though he only relied on his soul's vision, Sun Li could see that in this basin, there were extremely lush deep forests on the seabed, and various types of forests were there. The underwater plants are colorful, red, green, blue and purple, corals and seaweed are mixed together, it is extremely beautiful! The little fish rushed into it happily. It seemed that the irritability in the fish basket was finally relieved here. It merged into a huge school of fish and swam happily among the algae. In addition to various fish schools, there are also a large number of sea beasts around this underwater forest, and even some high-level sea beasts often appear. A fifth-grade sea monster, the Overlord Moray Eel, was resting hidden in a piece of coral. Not far from the Overlord Moray Eel, there is a fourth-grade sea monster, the Golden-ringed Starfish Snake, chasing a group of sea fish among the long seaweed. The most surprising thing is that lying on the rock nearby is a third-grade sea beast Black Armor Sea King Turtle with a body length of more than thirty feet! "That's it?" Sun Li asked in his mind. Luo Huan was very sure: "That's it!" Wu Yao warned: "Don't act rashly, look for the right moment, and make your move quickly! Be accurate!" Sun Li didn't say anything more, closed his eyes, and dispersed his thirty-six soul thoughts, feeling silently in this sea area. The vision of the soul instantly enveloped the entire sea area. The sea water is rippling and everything is ordinary. Under the dark night, there are many sea beasts hiding in the sea fighting, but in this area, it is so quiet that it is unbelievable. The numerous sea beasts seemed to acquiesce in each other's existence. Suddenly, without warning, a huge space door quickly opened, covering the entire sea area in an instant. Whether it was the clever school of fish or the powerful sea beast, they were all taken in before they had time to react. But when even the third-grade Black-armored Sea King Turtle had no time to react, the huge undersea forest in the basin moved! The submarine basin is hundreds of miles in diameter, and the submarine forest completely occupies the basin. There are even some plants growing on the surrounding "peaks". Such a huge piece, the moment it was enveloped by the opening of the cave world, it actually escaped to one side at an incredible speed! It was so fast that it didn¡¯t even bring up the sea water and the sediment on the bottom of the sea. The place where it was originally located actually created a vacuum because of this ultra-high-speed movement! Then the seawater came rushing in. But Sun Li knew this forest inside and out, and had already opened the entrance to the entire cave world to a vast area of ??thousands of miles, covering the entire seabed and covering his head. Although the movement in that forest is extremely fast, it is too large after all, and it is barely possible to move quickly over a short distance, let alone escape over a long distance.   The door to space slid down, and then closed like a big mouth. Undercurrents on the bottom of the sea were turbulent, but there was no trace of the forest or those sea beasts anymore. Sun Li specially divided an independent space in the cave world to imprison the forest. He didn¡¯t even show up at all, he just swallowed it together with the sea water. Neither the forest nor the sea beasts and fish would die in it. After doing this, Sun Li estimated that the time was almost up and returned quickly. ¡­¡­ By the time he returned to the cabin, everyone had returned. Because of the cover of the sealing formation, no one noticed that Sun Li had also gone out. When we got up early the next morning, everyone was busy. Sun Li was still the same ordinary guy who only caught five fry yesterday, so he was inconspicuous. (Today is the weekend, let me take a break and straighten out the plot behind it. There are two updates today, no more.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 330: Three Eyes (Part 2) On this day, Qian Linguang was still teaching everyone the most basic knowledge of raising sea animals, and then today he practiced what he taught in deeper waters. Sun Li still behaved quite well. It wasn't that he deliberately kept a low profile today, but it was because he didn't listen to what Qian Linguang was saying at all. In his mind, he followed Luo Zu to learn about sea beasts. Therefore, if Qian Linguang used his own methods and standards to evaluate Sun Li, of course his results would not be very good. Because of Qian Jianglai¡¯s instructions, Qian Linguang could only patiently pay attention to Sun Li for a while. At the end of today, he still felt that some people cannot be cultivated, that is, they cannot be cultivated. No matter how much effort you put into it, it will not help. ?As the saying goes, mud can¡¯t stick to the wall. ¡­¡­ In half a month, Sun Li has exhausted all the fairy energy stored in the cave world, and can only use fairy jade to top it off for the time being. And in the past half month, the knowledge imparted to everyone by the stewards was barely enough for them to become the lowest "sea farmer". That night, twenty-two stewards from Qianjiang Laiba gathered together: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°The time is too short and there is no time to teach them many things.¡± "It's too hasty. If we let them out like this, I'm afraid something will happen in the middle." Everyone is talking about it, they all want to fight for a while, at least train more. Qian Jianglai sighed: "I really don't have time. If I keep putting it off, the time will come Sigh." The stewards were silent. Qian Jianglai looked at everyone and asked: "How many do you think will be released now?" Can people succeed?¡± Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally Qian Linguang said: "I estimate it is about 70%." He then added: "It is not easy to raise sea beasts. You also know, big manager, the rest Out of the 30%, I¡¯m afraid 20% of people will die!¡± The sea beasts are powerful and brutal. The rewards of this profession are huge, but the risks are also great. Just like mining. Qian Jianglai felt a little unbearable, but thinking of that incident and the great trust of the family master, he sighed, suppressed his pity, and said firmly: "Then it's settled, we will start dividing the fields tomorrow!" "Yes!" The stewards agreed solemnly. ¡­¡­ When the light of Tongyun once again shrouded the sky tomorrow, Qian Linguang had already summoned everyone. Fifty immortals stood in five rows. Qian Linguang stood at the front, scanning everyone. He estimated in his heart that if these people were released, at least ten of them would die in this silver sea. . He is not hard-hearted, how can he not be heartbroken? But he understood that the chief manager had no choice but to do so. The matter behind the matter was of great importance and could not be delayed. "Today is an important day for you, because today is the day to divide the fields. After the division of the sea and the sky is completed, you will start to raise sea beasts independently. In the first three months, if you have any questions, you can ask me at any time. During these three months, the advice is free. After three months, you will need to pay thirty fairy jade for each inquiry. Okay, Haitian has already been sorted out, you can go take a look and choose what you need. " The vast sea field belonging to the 16th team has been divided into fifty equal parts. Dividing land is not actually dividing the sea land, but dividing the divided sea land and giving it to everyone. After Qian Linguang finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a sea of ??rays of light unfolded and landed on the beach in front of everyone. The divisions between sea and sky are all marked on the charts. Every piece of land has a number. Which piece you like, write down the number and apply to Qian Linguang. But if you apply, it may not be allocated to you. Everyone gathered together and looked at the chart, thinking deeply. Ye Yangrong and others came to Sun Li's side: "Which piece do you like, sir?" Sun Li had already made his choice and pointed to the farthest sea and sky: "Number 50." The numbers of the sea fields are from the coast outward. Number 50 is in the northwest corner of the entire sea field. Outside is the vast deep sea, and this sea field is also all in the deep sea. Ye Yangrong was anxious: "Sir, don't you think about it again? Deep sea and sea fields are not good." He explained to Fan Xinghan and others, dragged Sun Li out, and whispered: "Sir, the choice of sea field is of great importance. You have a good relationship with the chief manager, so you should take this opportunity to choose a good sea field, otherwise It will be difficult to develop in the future.¡± Sea fields are divided into three parts: offshore, mid-sea, and deep sea. Offshore sea fields are suitable for raising marine animals such as marine fish that are smaller in size, have a short growth cycle, and are quick to produce results.   But in the early days, the immortals were unable to raise large sea beasts, but they were able to get enough in the offshore fields. However, considering long-term planning, offshore land is not a good choice: it starts quickly, but has no development prospects. Maybe others will lag behind you in the first year, but after one year, everyone will be able to raise large sea animals, and those who choose offshore fields will not be able to catch up. The Deep Sea Field is suitable for raising large sea beasts, but it is not suitable for raising marine fish. It is almost impossible to start in the early stage. Unless you are extremely conceited about your own level, or confident that you have a lot of resources to support it, no one will choose the Deep Sea Field. Relatively speaking, China Overseas Haitian takes into account various advantages and avoids all disadvantages, making it the best choice. Ye Yangrong glanced at the chart and said, "Look, those people are eyeing numbers 7 to 47. The most popular ones should be 45, 46, and 47." These three areas are located in the middle sea and close to the deep sea. They can develop rapidly in the early stage and have very broad prospects in the later stage. Naturally the most popular. Ye Yangrong means that Sun Li can choose one of the three pieces to grab it by relying on his relationship with Qian Jianglai. Unexpectedly, Sun Li smiled lightly: "No, I will choose number 50." After saying that, he walked towards Qianjiang River, preparing to apply for the No. 50 sea field. Fan Xinghan and four others came over and asked in a low voice: "Has he chosen?" Ye Yangrong looked strange: "He chose No. 50." The four of them were stunned: "You didn't explain it clearly to him" "I said it." Ye Yangrong shook his head. His experiences along the way showed that Sun Li was not reckless. He chose No. 50 mostly because he was very confident. However, Ye Yangrong sighed slightly: "He may be too withdrawn and rarely communicates with others. He doesn't know the difficulties of raising sea animals" Qian Jiang didn¡¯t expect that the first person to come over was Sun Li. In fact, the person he has always been in trouble for is Sun Li. Ordinarily, after all, he was the person assigned by the big manager, so he should be taken care of anyway, but Sun Li didn't seem to be anything special, and it would be a waste to give him a good piece of land. The decision-making power about the distribution of Haitian is in his hands. People with outstanding strength like Luo Guangming will definitely get the best pieces. You must know that Wuya Island has a heavy responsibility this time, and it is very likely that the income from every piece of land will be related to the outcome of the final incident. Giving Sun Li a good piece may delay the final result. But if you don¡¯t give it, it will be difficult to explain where Qian Jiang comes. Qian Linguang was inclined to give Sun Li a piece of Zhonghai Haitian, which was slightly better, but certainly not the best three pieces. Unexpectedly, when Sun Li arrived, he slightly cupped his fists and said, "Steward, I want to choose No. 50." Qian Linguang was stunned. He had seen many people who relied on their connections to become domineering, or who hinted in a low-key manner that they had connections and benefits. In the eyes of the immortal world, these situations are not as abhorrent as in the secular world, but are the consensus of everyone. ??Cultivation often involves resources. With limited resources, everyone is competing with each other. If you are "kind" and make some concessions, others will take a step ahead and you will fall behind step by step. Relationship is also a kind of resource. Relying on the relationship to gain more resources is a matter of course for the immortals. If Sun Li relied on his relationship with Qian Jianglai to get a piece of good land, although Qian Linguang would feel embarrassed, he would not object to Sun Li doing so. But Sun Li actually wanted the worst piece! Qian Linguang was stunned and said subconsciously: "Are you sure? You can choose a better one." After saying this, he regretted what he was doing with so many things! Fortunately, Sun Li immediately shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, steward. I think this is the best place for me." Qian Linguang glanced at him and murmured in his heart, if he was really given the number fifty, how would he explain it to the chief manager later? "No." He refused with a cold face and against his will. Sun Li was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that he wanted the worst. In his mind, Luo Huan said: "Silly boy, if he agrees, Qian Jiang will definitely complain when he comes there. You don't have to say anything to him now. No matter what you say, he won't agree. So let's get to the essence of the problem. , come find Qianjiang." Sun Li was rejected and turned around and left. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of envy, as expected, there is a backstage, and there are people to help carry out all the nonsense. When Qian Linguang saw Sun Li going straight to Qianjiang's residence, his heart suddenly moved: This guy has a sensitive mind, could he have seen him wrong? Again, heShaking his head, there were many immortals with clever minds. Sun Li's performance in the past half month was unmistakable. ¡­¡­ Qian Jianglai did not go out today. The division of land was of great importance. He was sitting at home. If anything happened, he would rush to deal with it immediately. Unexpectedly, no one else came, but Sun Li. Sun Li told him his choice, and Qian Jianglai was surprised: "Have you really thought about it? That sea field is a deep sea field. It is difficult to develop in the early stage. Qingqing entrusted you to me, I can't be irresponsible." Thinking of Song Qingqing, Qian Jiang's sense of responsibility doubled immediately. No matter what Sun Li said, he just refused and even made the decision. The best three pieces, forty-five, forty-six and forty-seven, were left to Sun Li to choose. Sun Li was helpless, gritted his teeth for the last time, looked at him and said: "Chief steward, General Song recommended me to you, do you think she would write this letter specifically for a mediocre person?" As soon as these words were spoken, Sun Li¡¯s previous pretense of keeping a low profile might become null and void. But if he doesn't let Qian Jianglai have some confidence in himself, he won't be able to get the sea field - Taiyuan fish is not big, but this kind of fish is very strange and can only be raised in the deep sea. It is difficult to survive in shallow seas and middle seas. Even if they are raised, they will not produce fairy essence. (Introduction, there is no doubt that the chapter name is correct. It is very embarrassing. I miscalculated the plot and did not finish this section in three chapters. And this chapter name is just a self-deprecation for Xiaosan who made another mistake. And then, wow I am barking, the monthly ticket is really not enough, and it broke out again today! If you don¡¯t risk your life, you think all of us Meows are vegetarians!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 331: Three Eyes (Part 2) Qian Jianglai was stunned and looked at him seriously. Sun Li nodded slightly towards him. Qian Jianglai sat down slowly, thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Okay, I believe Qingqing, go ahead and tell Qian Linguang that I agree, and you choose No. 50." "Thank you, Chief Steward." Sun Li came back from Qianjiang and told Qian Linguang. The latter then happily handed over No. 50 Kaida to him. Sun Li's "fight" was very difficult, and the competition from others could be described as "intense". Luo Guangming occupied one of the three best sea fields, namely, forty-five, forty-six and forty-seven. Since the first day, Luo Guangming has shown super strength in raising sea beasts, leaving everyone far behind. He got the best piece, Qian Linguang liked it, and everyone was convinced. But for the remaining two pieces, no one is convinced by anyone. So all kinds of competitions became fierce. After fighting for the two best pieces, there was another fight for the worse ones After Sun Li reported it, he didn¡¯t care about what happened next. He sued Qian Linguang and went into the sea by himself! Qian Linguang shook his head and said to himself that Song Qingqing was also famous in Taihuang Heaven. Why did he recommend such a person? Is this really indifferent, or does it mean that you don¡¯t know what to say? ¡­¡­ Seafield No. 50 is in the northwest of the entire 16th Seafield, adjacent to the 17th Seafield to the west. It has a huge area, and even faces the deep sea, which is within his scope. However, 30,000 miles further north, it is beyond the scope of the Silver Sea, and it is impossible to raise Taiyuan fish. According to Luo Huan's inference, Yinhai's ability to raise Taiyuan fish is probably because there is some kind of psychic fluctuation under the seabed of Yinhai. This kind of psychic fluctuation is an essential factor for the growth of Taiyuan fish. The reason why we do not speculate that it may be some kind of mineral effect on the seabed is because the Silver Sea is constantly expanding. This expansion has been rapid and slow, and has recently reached a high-speed period. Thirty years ago, Wuya Island was not an island within the Silver Sea, and the beach was also yellow. In the past thirty years, the scope of the Silver Sea has expanded to tens of thousands of miles north of Wuya Island. It was also because of the new Wuya Island that the Yinhai Qian Mansion had a place to enshrine Qian Jianglai. Otherwise, Yinhai would only have such a large territory, with every carrot and every hole in it. Unless someone died, Qian Jianglai would never be able to get ahead. That kind of spiritual energy fluctuation seems to be expanding all the time. Once the land allocation is completed, the Yinhai Qian Mansion will become the actual "landowner" and everyone will be the "tenants". Qian Linguang, the manager, does not impose too many restrictions on everyone, as long as the "rent" can be paid on time. So Sun Li didn¡¯t have to go back on time at night. He walked all the way through the sea and observed the creatures in this sea area. Because it was only included in the Silver Sea in the past thirty years, some species unique to the Silver Sea have not yet appeared. This made Sun Li a little disappointed, which meant that he would probably not be able to obtain Taiyuan fish fry from the sea, but would have to buy them from Yinhai Qianfu. ¡°Buying too much will arouse suspicion, but buying too little will lead to less chalcedony produced in the future, which is very contradictory. With a trace of worry, Sun Li rushed to his Haitian area. He wandered around the bottom of the sea. This sea area was huge. Although the description stipulates that each sea field is equal in size, the quality of the deep sea sea fields is the worst. To compensate, the areas of these three sea fields are the largest, twice as large as those in the middle sea and twice as large as those in the offshore sea. Sun Li discovered an undersea basin near the border of the Silver Sea. It was large enough to house the undersea forest. But before "resettlement", Sun Li still has to do some preparation work. He dived into the bottom of the sea and began to arrange formations and restrictions. ¡­¡­ Fan Xinghan actually won No. 45 Haitian because of his good strength and the support of four other people. Ye Yangrong and the other four also each received a good piece of Zhonghai Haitian. The other piece, No. 47, was taken away by a woman, Di Lanyue. Surprisingly, Di Lanyue is a sixth-grade Zihua, and her strength is very outstanding among the sixth-grade Zihua. Before Fan Xinghan was injured, he might be able to compete with her, but now he is definitely not his opponent. Di Lanyue brought seven sisters, whose strength is even higher than Fan Xinghan's gang. The other sea fields eventually found their own homes. The three pieces in the deep sea are undoubtedly the worst. In addition to Sun Li, there are two unlucky guys who were assigned to the deep sea. Unlike Sun Li, they both went to their own sea fields crying as if their biological father had died. . After the sea area has been divided, everyone will go check it out first and try to do it as early as possible.Work. Qian Linguang is sitting on the island. He knows that the newcomers will come to him with many questions, and in the early stage, they must buy some fish fry and fairy weapons from the family. Yinhai Qianfu is quite kind on this point, these things are not expensive. ¡­¡­ Sun Li opened his cave world, and his main consciousness attached to a thought and flew in. This time he came directly to the space where the "forest" was located. "Come out." He said lightly, knowing that the guy below could hear him. In that forest, hundreds of feet of seaweed gradually spread out, revealing three clearings that were ten feet square. Then, in the clearings, each opened a pair of eyes! The three eyes are arranged in a triangle, hundreds of feet apart from each other. Although my eyes were open, they were full of fatigue. Sun Li couldn't help but smile: "It turns out to be a guy with small eyes." Each of the three eyes is ten feet long, but don't forget that this thing has a body of hundreds of miles. In comparison, it is indeed a creature with small eyes. When the thing heard Sun Li's teasing, there was some helplessness in its eyes. Sun Lidao: "Then you'll be exhausted from running away, right?" There was a hint of sadness in his eyes. With such a huge body, even if it moves, it floats very slowly in the sea. Although it has the ability to escape quickly, it has never used it in this life. The last time he was caught by Sun Li, he exploded suddenly and was so exhausted that he still hasn't recovered yet. Sun Li said again: "I have a kind of immortal formation that is implanted in your body. You will be obedient and do things for me. Otherwise, I don't have to do anything more. I will take away the sea water here and starve you for dozens of times." Year." There was fear in those three eyes. Sun Li curled his lips: "You are as greedy as Su Xiaomei." Three Eyes doesn¡¯t know what ¡°Su Xiaomei¡± is and is a little confused. Sun Li raised his hand, and the fairy formation prepared in advance fell into the area between the three eyes, and the light flashed and melted into it. As expected, Three Eyes did not dare to resist. Its intelligence is quite high, and it knows very well that it cannot tolerate hunger. Instead of putting up a brave fight and finally giving up after being starved for three days, it is better not to suffer that pain. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am a fish and meat, so just obey. What Sun Li used was not the Heavenly Seal Formation, but the "Immortal Soul Shackles" taught by Luo Huan that were higher than the rules of the Heavenly Seal Formation. This is a combination of immortal formation and immortal magic. Not only can it ensure that the sea beasts who are used this method will not betray, but it can also establish a kind of immortal soul link. Of course, it is a master-slave link, with Sun Li as the master and the three as the master. Only one eye is a supplement. Sun Li can read the immortal soul of Three Eyes at will, and Three Eyes has no secrets in front of Sun Li. The Three Eyes can also request to communicate with Sun Li directly using the Immortal Soul through this Immortal Soul Link. Sun Li can accept or refuse. Immortal soul shackles were planted on Three Eyes. In an instant, Sun Li's thoughts were sent into Three Eyes' immortal soul. This behemoth suddenly became more honest, because it discovered that Sun Li knew it very well. , fell into Sun Li's hands, and it couldn't do any tricks at all. Sun Li had already chosen a location, and after planting the Immortal Soul Shackles, he placed it in that seabed, and passed an order through the Immortal Soul Shackles: expand as much as possible. Three Eyes finally discovered one of the advantages of following this master: you can open your belly and eat without worrying about growing too big and difficult to move, and being discovered by natural enemies and unable to escape. The owner is clever, and when natural enemies come, the owner will naturally respond to them. All he needs to do is eat and get fat. Three Eyes is happy to do this. Feeling the joy coming from the three-eyed fairy soul, Luo Zu also smiled in Sun Li's mind: "This sea curtain monster has a simple mind." The Sea Curtain Monster is a very rare creature in the entire Daluo world, and not many people even know that this creature exists. Its body is extremely huge. The origin of the name sea curtain monster is that they can cover the sea like a curtain. Although it's an exaggeration, if you think about Three Eyes' body that is hundreds of miles away, you can understand why the senior who named it chose this name. The sea curtain monster is not a sea monster. Strictly speaking, it is a mixture of animals and plants. The undersea plants growing on their backs are actually part of their bodies. When needed, they are countless tentacles, although these tentacles do not have much lethality. The body of the Sea Curtain Monster can secrete a special substance that blends into the surrounding seawater.In it, the growth rate of the surrounding sea areas and sea beasts is doubled, and this special substance is also addictive. These sea fish and sea beasts will not leave in the end, and all live in this underwater forest. This is the purpose of the sea curtain monster. After it raises these sea fish and sea monsters, it will select some of them and kill them with another kind of venom it secretes. Then drag it into its large mouth hidden deep in the underwater forest and devour it. This has been the way the Sea Curtain Monster has lived for thousands of years, and what Sun Li wants to take advantage of is its ability to accelerate the growth of sea fish. ¡­¡­ The Sea Curtain Monster settled down on the bottom of the sea. When the lifted sand on the bottom of the sea settled, no matter who came, they could only see an undersea forest. They would never have thought that this was a huge monster! The sea fish and sea beasts spawned by the sea curtain monster will become addicted to this feeling of rapid growth. Even if some sea monsters and sea beasts run out to play, they will eventually return to it. (Oh, I successfully avoided the tragic fate of (3rd)! This is the second update, and there will be another update tonight!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 332: Three Hundred Thousand Taiyuan Fish (Third update!) There will be nothing abnormal about adult fish and sea beasts, even if they are induced. Only fry or cubs will experience certain changes in some parts of their bodies due to stimulation by the sea curtain monster's secretions, because after all, their physical fitness is not as good as that of mature individuals. These mutations will slowly disappear later and will not affect their growth. The light yellow color on the little fish that Sun Li found at the beach on the first day was a manifestation of the mutation in the body. If Sun Li hadn¡¯t had Luo Zu in his mind, no one else would have noticed the subtle color changes in a small fry. The growth cycle of Taiyuan fish is six months, but with the Sea Curtain Monster, Sun Li can shorten this time by half and harvest it in three months. He thought about it and communicated with the sea curtain monster using his fairy soul. The sea curtain monster said that he could increase his secretion, so that he could harvest in two months. The secretions of the sea curtain monster stimulate the sea fish and sea beasts by increasing or decreasing their body functions, greatly increasing their appetite, and the digestive and absorption system also operates at a high speed. The sea monsters spawned in this way have no problem with their own strength, but their life span is greatly shortened. That¡¯s all. What Sun Li wants is just the Immortal Marrow, and this birth process has no effect on the formation of the Immortal Marrow. He left three eyes, then walked around in his sea field, and sure enough he didn't find a Taiyuan fish. In desperation, he returned to Wuya Island to find Qian Linguang. ¡­¡­ Sun Li made a list. In addition to the Taiyuan fish, there are also ancestor bass, ice thunder fish, blue marlin and seven-star sea snake. This list was given to him by Luo Huan casually, just to cover up the real purpose of Taiyuan Fish. If he only wanted one kind of Taiyuan fish, Qian Linguang would immediately become suspicious. He didn¡¯t expect that Qian Linguang took the list and looked at it twice with a look of surprise on his face: ¡°You made this list yourself?¡± Sun Li nodded: "Yes, what's wrong?" "Did you really list this yourself?" Qian Linguang seemed unconvinced and asked again. Sun Li nodded again: "Yes." Qian Linguang couldn't help but look at him a few more times, nodded and said: "No problem, I will calculate the quantities you want first." Among these seedlings, Sun Li of Taiyuan Fish asked for 300,000 fish, and Bass Bass also asked for 300,000 fish. The mature body length of Ice Thunder Fish and Blue Marlin Fish is five feet, so each of them only needs 30,000 fish. Thousands of tails. The Seven-Star Sea Snake wants ten thousand. The prices of these materials in Yinhai Qian Mansion are fair. Qian Linguang did some calculations and said to Sun Li: "The total price is 450,000 pieces of fairy jade. Do you have that much money? If not, you can borrow it from your family on credit. If you have production in the future, you can use the production to deduct it.¡± Sun Li is rich, but these fairy jade still need to stay for cultivation. In the first two months of Taiyuanyu's growth, he has to live on these fairy jade. "Well, let's take it on credit first." Qian Linguang was a little worried again: "You have to think about it. If you want so much at one time, you won't be lenient if you don't pay for it in the future." Sun Li smiled: "I've thought about it, please give me the seedlings as soon as possible." Qian Linguang brought a large amount of seedlings with him, used five large fish baskets to separate them, and gave them to Sun Li together. In addition, a jade plate was prepared, with Sun Li's credit note on it. Sun Li pressed his palm on it, leaving a fairy soul imprint. The entire procedure is completed. Sun Li said goodbye and came out. Qian Linguang took out Sun Li's list again, looked at it carefully for a long time, and smacked his lips: "This kiddoes he really have some talent? Did I make a mistake before? The Seven-Star Sea Snake is on the bottom of the sea, the Ice Thunder Fish is shallower, the Blue Marlin is above it, the Taiyuan Fish is above it, and then the Zu Bass. All seawater depths have been utilized, and" While he was talking to himself, his brows furrowed deeply. "The Seven-Star Sea Snake preys on the Ancestral Bass, but the Seven-Star Sea Snake is separated by the Heaven and Earth Green Divine Marlin, so the Seven-Star Sea Snake dare not go up. The Ice Thunder Fish is blocked between the Seven-Star Sea Snake and the Blue Divine Marlin. The Ice Thunder Fish has a strong sense of territory. It is impossible for the Green Marlin to cross the territory of the Ice Thunder Fish to find the Seven-Star Sea Snake. It will be attacked by the Ice Thunder Fish, and the gain outweighs the losses. The Blue Marlin is not low in intelligence and will not rush in so stupidly. Taiyuan Fish Hezu Bass can grow on it safely. The most suitable fish for novices to breed, the larvae, are very active. Once put into the deep sea, they will swim around and will not stay on the surface of the sea. The life of a fry is too fragile. Once it enters the deep sea, it will die if it cannot bear the pressure. Now, the fry of ancestral bass can?? Sensing the aura of a natural enemy like the Seven-Star Sea Snake, he did not dare to dive down easily and could only move around near the sea surface. But now the active bass fry don¡¯t dare to dive deep, which solves this problem. " Although this method of hierarchical farming and mutual restraint is not so perfect, there will definitely be deviations in the process. It is a good achievement that the ancestors can survive for seventy years, but this has solved the biggest problem of the entire Silver Sea farming: the early development of deep sea fields! In Qian Linguang's opinion, in the whole plan, only the Taiyuan fish was dispensable, but he estimated that Sun Li raised these Taiyuan fish in order to "make the most of everything" to ensure the maximum profit. change. But he didn¡¯t know that everything Sun Li did was actually for Taiyuan Fish. This list was made by Luo Huan casually. The ancestor¡¯s level was far beyond Qian Linguang¡¯s imagination. His random list was able to solve a problem that had troubled Yinhai Qian Mansion for many years. Qian Linguang is just wondering now: Did Sun Li do this intentionally, or was this kid just lucky? While he was struggling, someone else came to buy fish fry, so Qian Linguang had to put the matter aside. In the following time, he was so busy that he didn't care about it for the time being. ¡­¡­ Sun Li took the seedlings back to his own sea field, put down various fish seedlings respectively, and did some work according to Luo Zu's instructions. He almost had to worry about other things. The three eyes work hard to release their own secretions to give birth to these seedlings. Every sea field is divided by an immortal array. This "division" is an invisible boundary that the immortals can sense, but the boundary will not hinder the flow of sea water or the swimming of sea fish. It is impossible to raise sea fish, and it is impossible for each tail -tailed sea fish to hit the sky. So if your own marine fish has matured and suddenly ran into someone else's marine field overnight, there is nothing you can do. No one can explain this kind of thing. This is also one of the risks for newbies in raising marine fish in the early stage. In the later stage, if you raise powerful sea beasts and each one can lay down the Sky Seal Formation, there will be no such problem. The solution for the senior seafarers of Yinhai to solve this kind of problem is to cultivate a "head fish" among the fish and build their own Tianyin Formation. With the leader of the fish, at least the school of fish will not migrate to other people's sea fields on a large scale. This method can protect one's own basic interests. It is almost inevitable for scattered fish to run into other people's fields. Sun Li¡¯s sea field is not in a good position, and the other two deep sea fields are very close to him. It is said that everyone should move around to take care of each other. But those two were so depressed because they were assigned to the worst group, Kaida, that they had no intention of dealing with these things. Sun Li also enjoyed his leisure time and stayed in his own sea field. But Fan Xinghan came. His No. 45 Haitian is not far from Sun Li. After Ye Yangrong took care of his own affairs, he rushed to No. 45 and dragged Fan Xinghan to see Sun Li. "Mr. Sun, if you need anything, just ask." Ye Yangrong felt that this was an opportunity and he should perform well: "After all, you are in the deep sea, so it is more difficult to get started in the early stage. Of course, we believe that you will be able to succeed, but if there is anything wrong with the start If it doesn¡¯t go well, if you need help, Boss Fan and I should have a good harvest, and we will definitely give our full support!¡± Fan Xinghan nodded. Sun Li obviously has the ability to refine the Nine-Star God-Suppressing Pill. Even if they get the Nine-Star Sea Anemone, they still need to collect other medicinal materials and find the alchemy master. And the other party's charges are very expensive. If Sun Li is willing to help, that would be great. Sun Li finally sent Fan Xinghan and Ye Yangrong away. Another wave of water came straight from the sea and stopped steadily at the limit of Sun Li's fairy formation in Haitian. Di Lanyue's No. 47 Haitian is just south of Sun Li, and the two sides are connected. Di Lanyue has a group of sisters. Unlike Song Qingqing, she is far from reaching that level, and her level is about the same as Fan Xinghan. If you don¡¯t reach that height, you won¡¯t have that momentum. What Di Lanyue possesses is a kind of toughness, not heroic appearance. This woman is tall and strong. Although she is still curvy, she is one size larger than the average beauty. In Sun Li's view, her "toughness" was probably transformed from a kind of shrewdness. Di Lanyue stood at the boundary and did not come over. She put her hands on her hips and said loudly: "Are you Sun Li?"   Sun Li nodded: "It's me." The other party had no etiquette, and he treated it indifferently. Di Lanyue nodded: "I came here to tell you that you and I are at the border between sea and sea. When the fish swim around, they will inevitably enter each other's range. We can make an agreement that if there are sea fish that cross the border in the future, , return each other.¡± Sun Li felt a little embarrassed: "Are you Di Lanyue? Although this is a good idea, how do you determine which sea fish is yours and which one is mine?" Di Lanyue said calmly: "As long as you are willing, we can always think of a solution." Sun Li shook his head slightly: "This kind of short-term agreement is of little use. If you really want to cooperate with each other, come up with a feasible way." Di Lanyue said abruptly: "I can't think of any feasible way, and I don't think any fish that can be supported there will come to my side. I'm here today just to give you face. In the future, if my fish swims over and I ask you for it, you just have to send it back obediently. If you don't want to lose face, don't blame me for being arrogant." (Before ten o'clock, it was okay, okay. I feel no energy after eating, and I write slowly) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 333: Immortal Essence Sun Li was stunned. He didn't expect that this woman had this intention. After Di Lanyue finished speaking, she glanced at Sun Li coldly, turned around and walked away on the waves. Di Yuelan has a group of sisters who are very powerful. Sun Li is the worst piece of land. In order to save Sun Li's face, she said she would return it to each other. In fact, she meant that if my fish passes away in the future, you can return it to me obediently. Sun Li felt very uncomfortable, but still smiled bitterly, admitting that from Di Yuelan's point of view, she really wanted to save some "face" for herself at first. "She's arrogant and unreasonable, but she's still better than Gu Xiuxiu." Soon after Di Lanyue left, Sun Li welcomed the third wave of visitors. This time, Luo Guangming came even more than Sun Li expected. Luo Guangming met Sun Li at a certain angle in Haitian No. 46. Luo Guangming was much kinder than Di Lanyue. He chatted with Sun Li for a while and agreed to help each other before saying goodbye and leaving. Luo Guangming won¡¯t say it explicitly, but his attitude can already express his goodwill. If Sun Li has any problems in raising sea animals and asks him for advice in the future, he will definitely be happy to give advice. After these social events, Sun Li finally calmed down and returned to Wuya Island. ¡­¡­ That night, Qian Linguang, who had been working hard all day, went to see Qian Jiang with the list in his arms. He handed over the list without saying a word. Qian Jiang was overjoyed after coming to see it. He knew very well the significance of this method to the entire Yinhai Qian Mansion, and immediately said: "You came up with this, Lin Guang? That's great, I'll go back and ask for credit for you!" Qian Linguang quickly explained: "It's not me!" "Who is that?" Qian Linguang said with a strange expression: "What do you think?" Qian Jiang came to understand: "Could it beSun Li?" "Exactly." Qian Linguang told what happened and sighed: "Sir, do you think this is a coincidence, or did this kid do it intentionally? Why do I always feel that this is a bit unreliable?" This last sentence seemed to wake up Qian Jianglai, and he calmed down. If he "asked for credit" before, it would not be easily transferred from Qian Linguang to Sun Li. ¡° Taking out this list proves that Qian Jianglai has a genius. But just pushing Sun Li out like this, if Sun Li is really just a matter of luck, not real strength, and will reveal his secrets when asked, then it would be a big joke. This is what Qian Linguang is worried about as "unreliable". Qian Jianglai thought about it and said, "Well, let's observe it first. Let's see what the results are for his first harvest." "Okay, my lord is wise, this is the safest thing to do." Ancestor bass can grow in six months, so they can afford to wait half a year. ¡­¡­ For the next period of time, Wuya Island was very quiet. From time to time, someone will come back to ask for some knowledge from his manager. Almost everyone in Team 16 has asked for advice. Qian Linguang secretly paid attention to it, and the person who came back to ask the most questions was Di Lanyue, Fan Xinghan and Luo Guangming also asked many times. But there is only one person who has never been here again except for the time when he bought fish fry. Sun Li. Sun Li built a small boat using the wood and bamboo on the island and floated it in his own sea field, practicing every day. The aura of the fairy spirit above the silver sea is very strong tomorrow. It is not as good as swallowing the fairy jade directly, but the effect is not bad. Sun Li is currently devouring fairy jade secretly. He usually absorbs the energy of these fairy spirits. The advancement of cultivation is not fast but very steady. Just think of it as a test of your character. Through the Immortal Soul Shackles, he could feel that the three eyes under the sea were resigned to their fate and were working as coolies honestly. Of these types of sea fish and sea beasts he chose, the ancestor bass was of course to deal with the Yinhai Qian family, and the Taiyuan fish was his purpose. The Ice Thunder Fish and Blue Marlin collect materials for themselves. The last seven-star sea snake can also be used as a material for making spiritual pattern arrays in the future, but this sea beast is the sea curtain monster's favorite "snack". So the sea curtain monster accepted its fate, but as soon as Sun Li connected with its fairy soul, he immediately felt a surge of desire for food, which made Sun Li extremely annoyed. He also wants to use the Seven-Star Sea Serpent to restrict the Ancestral Bass. Of course, it is impossible for the Sea Curtain Monster to eat it so early. Time gradually passed, and various fish fry gradually grew up. Sun Li looked at the fish school composed of 300,000 Taiyuan fish, constantly changing into various "shapes" under the water, and felt a burst of joy in his heart. This feeling of "harvest" is very fulfilling.   Two months was enough for Sun Li to gain a harvest. Mature fish will spawn once, and Sun Li will no longer need to buy seedlings from Yinhai Qian Mansion. And within two months, all the other fish in the sea were still seedlings. Even the fish on Di Lanyue's side, few of them swam to Sun Li's side. But when these little guys grow up and become more mobile, they will definitely run around unscrupulously. Sun Li doesn¡¯t have to worry about his fish running away to other people¡¯s fields. With his three eyes, he will come back obediently no matter how far he runs. In two months, the Ancestor Bass and Taiyuan Fish have grown up, and the algae leaves that are so long that they can almost reach the sea surface are covered with the eggs of the two types of marine fish. There are 300,000 ancestral bass, and there are about 270,000 of them that survive to maturity. Basically all of the 300,000 Taiyuan fish survived, and the loss would not exceed 3,000. Sun Li used the Lingyi Formation vigorously, and it took him a whole day to catch all the two kinds of sea fish. Then Zu Bass was thrown into the cave world, and Xiao Hei and Moo Moo jumped over happily. Xiao Hei was very rude to him, and moved his two little paws, ready to eat. Sun Li took out a bunch of them, about a few thousand of them, and let the two of them do whatever they wanted. He opened a separate space and threw the rest in, and then froze them all. "The Taiyuan fish is in some trouble. The immortal marrow of the Taiyuan fish is in the belly of the fish. He has to find it one by one. Even if Sun Li uses thirty-six Yuan Shen thoughts, these three hundred thousand Taiyuan fish still make him feel a little numb. When will you be busy? Sun Li rolled his eyes, and the 300,000 Taiyuan fish was lifted up by a huge cloud. Sun Li was going to take it back to the village and asked everyone to help. After so many years of reproduction, the number of people in the village has increased, reaching tens of thousands. It should be easy for each person to handle a dozen or so. As soon as he had this idea, before he could fly with him to the village, he was struck by Luo Huan: "Idiot, this is a creature from the fairy world. The rules and level are much higher than those of mortals. Even if you give someone in the village a hand Even with the immortal weapon, they can't cut open the body of the Taiyuan Fish." Sun Li was dumbfounded, why did he ignore this problem? He suddenly frowned: "Luo Zu, do I really have to do it myself and cut open one by one to find the immortal marrow?" "You are still not convinced that you are stupid. You have forgotten that big cauldron above your head for so long?" Sun Li looked up and saw that the cauldron was shining with golden light. If it weren't for Sun Li, most people would only see that it was a ball of scorching sun hanging in the sky. "Throw all the Taiyuan fish in." Sun Li complied, but then he was a little worried: "Luo Zu, that thing is extremely greedy. It can compete with Su Xiaomei. If you send the immortal marrow in, wouldn't it be like a sheep falling into a tiger's mouth?" Luo Zu felt a little sympathetic to Su Xiaomei who had been being tricked behind her back recently, and scolded Sun Lidao: "The big cauldron has recovered its original form and will never be the same again. Listen to me, it will give you a surprise." The light and heat of the cauldron did no harm to Sun Li. He was the master of this world. Three hundred thousand Taiyuan fish were lifted up by Sun Li with cloud energy, and then poured into the cauldron with a splash. The big cauldron seems to be connected to another small world. No matter how many, it can be taken in without fail. When Sun Li poured all the 300,000 Taiyuan fish into it, traces of golden fire began to erupt from it. "Okay, go back and wait, it will probably take most of the day." Sun Li listened to Luo Zu's instructions, exited the cave world, sat back on his boat, scratched his head, hesitated again and again, and said to Luo Huan in his mind: "Luo Zu, actually I really feel that I Still quite smart" Luo Huan: "" ¡­¡­ Qian Linguang waited for two months without seeing Sun Li come back. After thinking about it for a moment, he clapped his hands and turned into a ball of breeze and flew through the air. In less than half an hour, he arrived at the sky above No. 50 Haitian. He stood on top of the clouds and looked down, and found Sun Li's boat. However, at this glance, he also saw a clear patch of waves on the sea, but not a single bass! Qian Linguang was stunned. How could 300,000 ancestral bass seedlings be so miserable? He took a closer look and found that basiliscus generally lives in shallow water, and only mature individuals can live in the deep sea. It has only been two months, and the seedlings have not yet grown up. As long as they are alive, they will still be on the sea. He raised his eyes and glanced down again. With this display, both eyesYou can see through ten feet of water. This is the area where the ancestor bass lives. Sure enough, there is not a single fry! Qian Linguang didn't need to go down anymore. He shook his head secretly and smiled bitterly. ?? This Sun Li has never performed well from beginning to end, so how can I expect anything from him? That list was indeed a sign of luck. Even so, his skills in raising marine fish were not up to standard, so it was not an accident that all the marine fish died. He was secretly thankful that he didn't send the list directly, otherwise, he would have been in trouble. There is no need for him to go down, he can turn around and go back to Wuya Island, there is no need to waste time here. ¡­¡­ Qian Linguang decided to put the matter down, but that night Qian Jiang sent someone to call him. When Qian Linguang saw the old boss's solemn expression, he guessed something: "Sir, is the boss of the wealthy family making trouble?" Qian Jianglai nodded: "The master of the house has been kind to us, so of course we will fight to the death and repay the favor." He paused and said: "As you know, the two sides are now at a tense level and are trying their best to demonstrate to each other. The rich man discovered a genius yesterday" (I like this chapter number very much, hahaha!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 334: The Fifth Level of Saint Realm "That man is extremely talented in raising sea beasts, and he has been following Qian Yinglai, constantly showing his talent. If there is no one on our side who can compete, those neutral guys will be optimistic about Qian Yinglai. The prospects will eventually make them choose Qian Yinglai." Qian Jianglai's voice was low. Qian Linguang was surprised: "Has the situation deteriorated to this extent?" Qian Jianglai was silent. Qian Linguang understood his thoughts and said helplessly: "I understand what you mean, but that Sun Lisigh." He told what he had seen and heard today when he went to No. 50 Haitian. Qian Jianglai was greatly disappointed. After being stunned for a moment, his expression suddenly changed: "Lin Guang, do you think we can help him become a genius?" Qian Linguang was surprised: "Sir, once this is discovered, we will really be completely defeated!" Qian Jianglai gritted his teeth: "There is nothing we can do about it. If the matter is exposed, I will take the initiative to take responsibility and say that it was concocted to take credit and alienate the relationship between the family head." He was a little proud: "What's more, our brothers' methods of raising sea beasts are the best in the entire Qian Mansion. Who can see the tricks we have done?" Speaking of this, Qian Linguang is also very confident. They have truly relied on the accumulation of merit to get to where they are today step by step. There is still pressure from the elders of the wealthy clan, but they still let them break out. If it comes to raising sea beasts, they really have this confidence. "Sir, please think twice about this matter! But if you make a decision, your subordinates will follow you to the death!" "Okay, let me think about it again." ¡­¡­ Sun Li estimated that after the cauldron refines 300,000 Taiyuan fish, an astonishing fairy spirit will erupt in the entire cave world, and he will definitely be able to sense it. But after waiting for two days, there was no movement in the cave world, so he became a little anxious. Dading¡¯s previous ¡°appetite¡± always made him feel uneasy. Wu Yao was very calm: "Let's go and have a look, it should be almost done." Sun Li was confused for a while, and entered the cave world. When he got to the side of the cauldron, he saw a piece of golden water rippling inside the cauldron. Only when Sun Li was standing next to the cauldron did he feel the massive amount of fairy energy contained in the golden water! Sun Li was shocked: "This, this is the liquefied fairy energy!" Three hundred thousand Taiyuan fish, each one has an immortal marrow. One piece of fairy marrow is equivalent to one hundred pieces of fairy jade, which is equivalent to thirty million pieces of fairy jade. It is logical that it melts in the cauldron and condenses into liquid fairy spirit energy. At that time, Sun Li looked up to the sky and laughed three times, holding the big cauldron like an old man holding a honey jar. Without further ado, Sun Lika had been in the third level of the Saint Realm for several months. He was already impatient with waiting. He immediately dived into the sea. His three eyes knew the master's thoughts. In his underwater forest, there was A special technique was used to "build" an undersea stone house, draining the sea water and injecting air. Sun Li arranged the sealing formation and began to retreat. Three hundred thousand immortal marrow, this is a wealth that makes Yinhai Qian Mansion covet. With Sun Li, it can be transformed into real strength! "Tongtian Xuan Huang Dao" gradually began to operate. Sun Li used his hands to pull out two strands of liquid fairy energy from the cauldron. When it entered his body, it was divided into sixteen strands. Four strands surrounded a large hole and were injected into it at the same time. , accelerating the dark vortex. At this time, Sun Li was cultivating the realm of mortals with the body of an immortal, without any bottleneck. In the Land of Tongtian, he made up for the shortcomings of insufficient accumulation. Now there is really no factor that can stop him from improving his realm. This time, it was a success. Four acupuncture points at the third level of the Saint Realm were reached. The dark vortex continued to shrink. The liquid fairy energy in the cauldron only consumed 10%, and he was successfully promoted to the fourth level of the Saint Realm. The various exotic treasures he had swallowed before also played a role at this time, laying a solid foundation that made his later improvement more rapid. The remaining liquid fairy energy is still being injected. Sun Li did not stop after he was promoted to the fourth level of the Saint Realm. His current state is that as long as the Fairy Spirit Qi is enough, he can continue to break through levels in one breath until he reaches the Immortal Realm. ! The fourth level of the saint realm is not the end. He condensed the dark vortex in eight acupoints at the same time, and then split the liquid fairy energy into thirty-two strands, still four strands per acupoint, from four Inject into the acupuncture point. In this way, time passed unconsciously, and Sun Li didn't know how long it took. The liquid fairy energy coming from the cauldron showed no signs of exhaustion. Sun Li had condensed the dark vortex in the eight acupoints. It became eight black spots. The fifth level of Saint Realm!Sun Li's heart was calm, and he began to consolidate his realm very calmly. From the early stage to the middle stage of the fifth level of the Saint Realm, Sun Li's heart became hot. If he could break through the fifth level of the Saint Realm and go straight to the sixth level, then he would be only one step away from the Immortal Realm. So far away As soon as this idea came up, the liquid fairy energy coming from the cauldron gradually depleted. By the time he had consolidated the realm of the fifth middle stage of the Saint Realm, it would be exhausted. Sun Li collected his skills and opened his eyes with a wry smile: "Sure enough, you can't worry about gains and losses" With only 300,000 immortal marrow, Sun Li was very happy to reach the fifth level of Saint Realm in one breath. The next cultivation will require more fairy energy, but Sun Li's 300,000 Taiyuan fish have already spawned, and it is estimated that at least one million Taiyuan fish will be hatched. In two months, there will be one million fairy essences. , it is estimated that it will not be a problem to support myself to break through the remaining one and a half levels and enter the immortal realm. He removed the seal and came out, trembling all over, and a wave of power spread out. Even the high-level sea beasts trapped in the Three Eyes were all shocked and subconsciously avoided for several miles. Sun Lida was very satisfied. He came out of the sea and originally planned to go to the nearby area to find Fan Xinghan and ask him how long he had spent in seclusion, but a request for communication from an immortal soul came from his three eyes. Sun Li didn¡¯t take it seriously, but he was surprised when he saw the scene coming from the immortal soul with three eyes. He quickly surfaced, and the eggs of the ancestor bass and Taiyuan fish had hatched. The number of eggs laid by Ancestor Bass is less than that of Taiyuan Fish. Generally speaking, an Ancestor Bass spawns once, and the number is about 300, but no more than ten can be successfully hatched. The Taiyuan fish can lay a thousand eggs, but the chance of survival is much smaller. It would be good to have five hatched. The reason for this is that the small fish that hatched early will quickly eat the unhatched fish eggs around them. The footage from Three Eyes shows that these little guys have hatched. But what Sun Li saw was something wrong with the quantity. ??In normal numbers, there should be about three million ancestral bass fry; there should be 1.5 million Taiyuan fish. But in fact, Sun Li estimated that there were only 600,000 Zubas, a greatly reduced number. Taiyuan Fish was better, with 1.2 million left. Sun Li sighed secretly and asked in his immortal soul what was going on with the three eyes. It turned out that while he was in seclusion, the fish eggs hatched, and then a storm hit his seaside. He was still in seclusion, and his three eyes didn't know how to protect the fry in the storm. He could only do his best, and the effectSun Li saw it. Without the three eyes, the number would be even less. Sun Li secretly lamented that he was unlucky for this kind of thing. He praised Three Eyes and allowed him to choose ten seven-star sea snakes that had been raised and fattened to eat. The three eyes felt a burst of joy. Sun Li carefully handled the remaining fry to avoid any further disasters. After finishing these tasks, he went to Fan Xinghan's place as planned and learned that his retreat lasted half a month. No wonder so many changes happened in the middle. Knowing the news he wanted, Sun Li said goodbye and left, but Fan Xinghan reminded him: "Sir, it has been almost three months, and everyone's fry are almost grown. You should pay more attention. I heard that Dilan The moon is very fierce" Sun Li smiled: "I know it well." ¡­¡­ He was returning to his own place from Fan Xinghan's Haitian and had to pass through Luo Guangming's Haitian. Sun Li did not leave the other two Shenhaihaitian because those two people had not had any contact with Sun Li yet. On the contrary, Sun Li had a good impression of Luo Guangming. When he was flying over Sea Field No. 46, he was hesitating whether to visit Luo Guangming. Suddenly he saw a white thing floating on the water, followed by a strong sound of wind, and Luo Guangming rose from the water in the distance. , flying towards Wuya Island at high speed. Sun Li was a little strange. When he dropped down, he saw that those white floating objects were dead fish - ancestor perch. An adult Ancestral Bass is half a foot long. It is less than three months now. Luo Guangming's Ancestral Bass has almost reached the size of an adult. Sun Li also secretly praised Luo Guangming's talent in raising sea beasts. It¡¯s just that there were hundreds of dead fish in this piece of fish. Seeing that the harvest was about to happen, so many died suddenly. No wonder Luo Guangming was so anxious. He might have just returned to Wuya Island and asked Qian Linguang for help. Sun Li picked up a dead fish and inspected it, with a lot of thoughts in his mind.He said: "This boy named Luo is unlucky. He is suffering from parenchyma. It spreads quickly among ancestors. Maybe all the hard work of this boy these past few months will be in vain." Sun Li humbly asked for advice: "Luo Zu, what's going on with this Balinworm disease?" "It is an infectious disease of marine fish under the rules of the fairy world. It has the same meaning as those of chicken fever and swine fever in the lower world. However, Balinworm disease is much more complicated. The onset of this disease has nothing to do with the breeders. It is mainly due to environmental reasons. There should be a fire vein passing under this sea field, so the water temperature will be warmer than other places, which is suitable for the onset of baringworm disease." Sun Li understood: "That's really unlucky for him." Luo Guangming had already gone back to ask Qian Linguang for help, so there was no need for him to intervene. Sun Li continued to return to his Haitian. But Luo Zu said in his mind: "With Qian Linguang's level, he can't solve the disease. The boy named Luo will definitely lose everything this time." Sun Li thought about it himself and decided to wait and see before talking. (An old classmate¡¯s child is one month old tonight, and I don¡¯t know when he will be back. There is no guarantee of extra updates in the evening, so you don¡¯t have to wait. I will try my best and read together tomorrow.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels are better Update faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 335: Treating Diseases and Saving Fishes (Part 1) First update! When Qian Linguang arrived, just as Luo Zu expected, his expression changed when he saw the dead fish floating on the sea. It took him two full hours to confirm that this was Balingiosis. After confirming it, his expression changed drastically again, and he hurriedly asked Luo Guangming to gather all the dead fish and burn them on fire. He also emphasized many things to pay attention to with Luo Guangming. Luo Guangming was also sweating profusely and did them one by one. But the effect was almost ineffective, and hundreds of bass died in the sea field the next day. Luo Guangming was anxious, Qian Linguang invited Qian Jianglai, and Qian Jianglai took action himself. Luo Guangming finally felt more at ease. But I didn¡¯t expect that hundreds of dead fish would still appear on the third day! Luo Guangming bought 30,000 Ancestral Bass seedlings from his family, and 28,000 of them survived. It was expected that the harvest would be harvested in three months, but the sudden onset of Balinworm disease made it possible that he would be left empty-handed after six months of hard work! The most difficult thing is that his ancestral bass fry are also owed to his family on credit, and must be paid back six months later with interest - this has been a rule of the Yinhai Qian Mansion for tens of thousands of years, and no one has ever broken it. If Luo Guangming doesn't get it in six months, a miserable fate awaits him! At that time, no one will care whether you, Luo Guangming, are the most talented. If you can't get results or pay back the debt, there is only one end! In the past few days, Luo Guangming has become extremely haggard and has aged for decades. Qian Linguang and Qian Jianglai knew the value of Luo Guangming, and they were racking their brains to help him find a way, but their level was there, and they were helpless against the difficult Balingsiosis. This kind of infectious disease is nothing in Luo Zu¡¯s eyes, but in Silver Sea, no matter which group of Zu Bass gets it, the final result will be total annihilation. Therefore, Baliniasis and two other fish diseases are collectively known as the ¡°three major diseases¡±. Yinhai Qian Mansion has a complete set of rules that cannot be violated. Situations like Luo Guangming's have occurred countless times in history. In this situation, the stewards and chief stewards are absolutely not allowed to lend him money privately to help him temporarily tide over the difficulties - that would create a loophole in the rules. , no matter who you are, as long as you get the protection of the steward and the chief steward, you can live in the Silver Sea. Therefore, whether it is Qian Linguang or Qian Jianglai, although they are very optimistic about Luo Guangming, they dare not do this. Once they are found out, they will be in disaster. In the past few days, the story of Luo Guangming has also spread. With this news, the names of the "three most exterminated families" of Balingiosis have also become known to new people. Luo Guangming has been shining brightly among everyone from the beginning, standing out from the crowd. However, he is kind and everyone is willing to associate with him. However, there are many darkness hidden in human nature. Among these more than a thousand people, there are still many She was secretly jealous of him. She didn't dare to show it before, but now she is unscrupulous. Luo Guangming has recently experienced deeply what it means to be in troubled times, which makes him even more disheartened when he is exhausted both physically and mentally from dealing with the disease. I often sit alone on the sea late at night, staring at the endless darkness in a daze. ¡­¡­ Sun Li has been taking good care of his fish these past few days. The Ice Thunder Fish and Blue Marlin are also almost mature, and the Zu Bass and Taiyuan Fish are finally on the right track. He had also heard about the situation at Luo Guangming's side - it was probably Ye Yangrong who took the initiative to tell him. Sun Li secretly laughed that he was at the Qingyuan Mine with Chu Gaoyang and now Ye Yangrong. These people were asking for information, but he himself Save your worries. He finished his work and felt some sympathy for Luo Guangming. "Luo Zu, if it's not troublesome, let's prepare some medicine and sprinkle it quietly into Luo Guangming's field to cure him." Sun Li still wanted to keep a low profile and didn't want to be discovered. Three hundred thousand fairy essences allowed him to take a big step into the fifth level of the Saint Realm. In just two months, he will be able to take another big step into the Immortal Realm! He would never want to destroy such a good cultivation environment. "Impossible. If you only use magic medicine to treat the symptoms but not the root cause, even if you cure the disease this time, it will happen again within half a month." Luo Huan always ruthlessly extinguishes Sun Li's hopes. He does this easily and never tires of it. Sun Li knew what Luo Huandao meant: "You mean, the fire vein on the bottom of the sea must be solved, right?" "certainly." Sun Li was a little confused. After pondering for a long time, he asked, "Luo Zu, does this matter take time?" Luo Huan just showed the truth and let Sun Li decide what to do. "It will take about three to five days." Sun Li did some calculations and found out that he had already settled everything regarding Haitian.Okay, it won't be a problem to delay for three to five days. But Luo Guangming had to ask him to keep it a secret. But can he guarantee that Luo Guangming will not betray him? Sun Li was just being cautious, not a villain. He was unable to make a decision for a while, and suddenly he slapped himself on the forehead: "I am stupid, so what if I am high-profile? Isn't the Qingyuan Mine no longer high-profile?" He had been trying to keep a low profile before, but at this moment he suddenly understood. It would be best if you can keep a low profile, but if you can't, a high profile won't bring any disaster. His presence in the Qingyuan Mine is proof of this. From his own perspective, since he felt compassion and wanted to take action, if he hesitated and Luo Guangming ended up miserably, he would definitely feel guilty. This will leave a flaw in his xinxing cultivation. This kind of flaw will not be visible in the short term, but the impact will be greater in the future. Luo Zu¡¯s not interfering with Sun Li¡¯s judgment was actually a kind of tacit consent and encouragement. It was also because leaving such a flaw in Luo Zu would cause endless troubles. After he figured this out, he just smiled and returned to his boat to sit back and relax - this small boat was the primary protection object of the Three Eyes when the storm came. This made Sun Li dumbfounded. It was neither a reward nor a scolding. . ¡­¡­ At night, there was silence on the sea. Sun Li got up from the boat and drifted to Sea Field No. 46. ¡­¡­ Luo Guangming was very busy during the day, and Qian Jianglai was also very dedicated. He had been thinking hard these days to help him find a solution. Today, I thought of a new method. Of course Luo Guangming followed it immediately, which was very hard. Half dead from exhaustion, he lay casually on the sea, with his arms and legs spread out, imageless. Sun Li did not hide his appearance when he entered his sea field. Luo Guangming was naturally aware of it, but did not react at all. When people came to him in the past, they usually stopped outside the boundary with respect and then released their aura. If Luo Guangming had nothing to do, he would naturally greet guests with a smile. But for some time now, it has become a common occurrence for people to cross his land. Even the guys from the two deep sea fields outside, who used to treat me respectfully and took detours when going to their own fields, now dare to blatantly cross over his head. Flying over. It wasn¡¯t until Sun Li came closer that he turned his head slightly and saw that it was Sun Li. He was a little surprised: ¡°Why is it you?¡± Sun Li smiled and stood next to him. "Have you been having a hard time recently?" ¡°While the two were talking, from time to time, an Ancestor Bass rolled up, with its white belly facing upwards, dying of Bariniasis. Luo Guangming heard the comfort in his words, and felt a little warm in his heart. He smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn't expect that it was you who came to comfort me." He looked towards the dark sea in the distance and sighed: "I originally thought that if you need anything in the future, I can help you to the best of my ability. Don't get me wrong, it's not that I am noble, but that I can do it with a little effort. .You are in the deep sea and it is difficult to raise them. I have 28,000 Ancestor Bass here, and each of us only needs to turn in 3,000 Ancestor Bass for the first six months. It doesn't matter if I lose these three thousand. The remaining twenty-five thousand is still the first. " He showed a hint of sneer, pointed forward, and said: "Even the other two guys from the deep sea and sea fields, as long as they speak, I will not be stingy. With the remaining 19,000, I am still the first, what's the difference?" Sun Li was silent. Luo Guangming sighed again: "Who would have thought that luck would lead to this?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The disease becomes more and more severe as it goes on, and it is not a thing even if ten thousand of them die in a day. There are still three months until the harvest. Luo Guangming's more than 20,000 ancestor bass will definitely die, and there will be no time for him to raise new ancestor bass. Sun Li looked at the much older Luo Guangming, and a feeling of a hero in his twilight years emerged spontaneously. He released his thirty-six soul thoughts and walked around to make sure that no one was spying secretly. Then he whispered to Luo Guangming: "I can help you cure the Balinworm disease in the fish, but you You have to keep it a secret for me." Luo Guangming smiled, waved his hand and said: "Stop comforting me. You can't even be the chief steward, let alone you. I have already inquired about it. Among all the chief stewards of Yinhai Qian Mansion, we have the best means of raising sea beasts." The most brilliant one." Sun Li didn't argue, just looked at him and said, "Do you agree or not?" "Promise what?" "Keep it a secret for me."   Luo Guangming was stunned for a moment: "Aren't you simply comforting me?" Sun Li still looked at him seriously. Luo Guangming saw a kind of confidence in his eyes, which made him see the last, almost ethereal life-saving straw in despair! "You really have a way?" Sun Li nodded: "I want you to swear by the power of your immortal soul that you will never betray me!" "No problem!" Luo Guangming was very happy. Even without this oath, he would not betray the person who saved his life. Immediately, Luo Guangming pulled out a trace of pure power from his immortal soul and burned it to swear an oath. If this kind of oath is violated, it will definitely suffer terrible backlash in the future under the reincarnation of the rules of the world. Generally speaking, absolutely no one is willing to break their oath. When Luo Guangming took the oath, Sun Li handed him a jade bottle: "For the medicinal powder inside, you can sprinkle it into the sea field when you feel the sea water cools slightly." Luo Guangming opened the bottle cap, and a strange smell wafted out. It was not a magic pill, but a bottle of medicinal powder. He was a little skeptical: "Is it that simple?" (I couldn¡¯t put it off yesterday. I came back late and couldn¡¯t make the third update, but I will make up for it today. By the way, I have been feeling nauseous from writing for the past few days. I thought it was because I was not in good condition. In the morning, I suddenly realized it with a slap on my forehead. Damn, I'm suffering from heat stroke So, after drinking a bottle of Huoxiang Zhengqi water, Ben San will be resurrected with full blood and demons, which is more effective than Brother Xinchun. Prepare for a big explosion today, see how many more you can get! ) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 336: Treating Diseases and Saving Fishes (Part 2) Second update! Sun Li was speechless: "Of course it's easy for you, but it's not that easy for me!" After he finished speaking, his body sank and he dived into the sea water. The influence of the submarine fire veins on the temperature of the sea water is very small, but the heat of the submarine fire veins emits a kind of immortal energy that combines the elements of fire and earth. In addition to the temperature, this immortal energy is responsible for the outbreak of Balinworm disease. main reason. Even if the seafloor fire veins are moved away, the change in seawater temperature will be very small and difficult to detect. But Sun Li believed that with Luo Guangming's realm, he would be able to sense this change. Curing the disease is not a problem, but how to eradicate it is a problem. As long as that undersea fire vein exists, Balinworm disease will continue to break out. ¡­¡­ Sun Li dived into the bottom of the sea. Thirty-six soul thoughts also landed together. It is not difficult for him to find the fire veins on the seabed. His thoughts move easily through the mixture of rocks and sand on the seafloor. Compared with Qingyuan Mine, this place is much more relaxed. Luo Guangming's sea area was also very large. It took Sun Li four hours to find the location of the fire vein. Sun Li had also wondered before. It is said that the underwater fire pulse in the immortal world stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Why is it that only Luo Guangming's seafield in the Silver Sea is affected? When he found it, he realized that Luo Guangming was very unlucky. This fire vein was originally hidden deep in the depths of the seabed. Only in the area of ????Luo Guangming Sea Field, I don't know why, it arched up for a while and was close to the seabed. The air is released. After the thirty-six soul thoughts found the fire veins, they actually swarmed up and sank into the fire veins and started swimming. And Sun Li also felt that the power of the fire veins was hot and powerful, but it made people feel very comfortable, just like sitting on the beach and burying your legs in the heated sand. Wu Yao was a little surprised: "It turned out to be a flowing gold fire vein. No wonder the Balinworm disease broke out so quickly." The flowing gold fire veins are formed by ordinary fairy fire veins flowing through large metal deposits, taking away the gold elements and integrating them into themselves. The necessary condition for Balinworm disease is the power of fire and earth elements carried in the fire veins of the seabed. With the addition of metal elements, the outbreak of this disease will become more violent. "This fire vein is a good thing, Sun Li, don't miss it. When you reach the Immortal Realm in the future, as long as you completely refine this fire vein, you will be able to break through the ninth-grade Zhuguang realm and step into the eighth-grade Dingying! " Sun Li was overjoyed: "Really?" "certainly!" Sun Lim was very happy. Sure enough, good people are rewarded. No one expected that he would find such a rare three-attribute fire vein because of his compassion. He extended the thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts in the fire veins. The Yuan Shen Thoughts each opened their own formation tentacles, flying happily like wings, swimming at high speed in the fire veins. It took Sun Li another four hours to find the beginning and end of this submarine fire vein. The veins of fire are thirty thousand miles long and run deep under the sea. It was already noon on the sea at this time. Qian Linguang and others did not come over during the day, so they probably had not come up with new ideas. However, there was no guarantee when they would come back to care for Luo Guangming. Sun Li knew that time was running out. He opened the entrance to the cave world underground, and thirty-six soul thoughts gathered in one place, pulling the opening and swallowing it in the direction of the fire veins on the seabed. This speed is very slow, and it is estimated that it will take at least a whole day to travel 30,000 miles. Sun Li was a little anxious. If Qian Jiang came or Qian Linguang came suddenly, it would be really hard to explain. While he urged the thirty-six soul thoughts to speed up, he observed the movement on the sea. ¡­¡­ On the sea, Luo Guangming held the jade bottle tightly in his hand. This was his last life-saving straw. He could sense that Sun Li was at the bottom of the sea, but he had no idea what Sun Li was doing - Sun Li was standing on the bottom of the sea and had not moved for more than ten hours. Luo Guangming originally had a glimmer of hope, but now, he feels Hope is getting slimmer. The death rate of bass during the day is faster than that at night. During the day, more than a hundred bass will die in the entire sea field every hour. These are Luo Guangming¡¯s hard work! ¡­¡­ In the evening, three figures came riding on the waves. Luo Guangming was stunned. He knew those three people, and they were No. 43 and No. 46, right next to him. It is also a good quality China Overseas Haitian, butCompared with other No. 46s, No. 43 spans the middle sea and deep sea, and No. 43 is slightly inferior. The owner of Haitian No. 43, Qian Tieying, is a peripheral disciple of Yinhai Qian Mansion. He is very unsuccessful, otherwise he would not have been "recruited" together with everyone else. " But Qian Tieying is also at the seventh rank and ninth rank, and his own strength is slightly better than Luo Guangming. Moreover, he also has two brothers, Qian Tiehu and Qian Tieshi, who are both at the eighth rank Dingying realm. Luo Guangming had previously taken the initiative to visit Qian Tieying in order to build good relations with his neighbors. At that time, the other party was so flattered that he wished he could take his two younger brothers and join Luo Guangming immediately. Then he would come to get close to Luo Guangming every now and then. But ever since the disease appeared in Luo Guangming¡¯s farm, Qian Tieying has never been there again. Luo Guangming frowned. He had already seen that the faces of the three people were not very good-looking, and he was afraid that the people who came were not good-natured. Are there not many people who are adding insult to injury these days? Qian Tieying and the others unceremoniously crossed the boundary of the immortal formation, entered Luo Guangming's sea field, and then accelerated again, rushing in front of Luo Guangming in a moment. "Luo Guangming, I'm here to discuss something with you." Qian Tieying got straight to the point. He no longer had the politeness of bowing before opening his mouth and saying "Brother Luo" on the lips. Luo Guangming had already been numbed by training, and said calmly: "Say." "I guess you won't be able to use this piece of land in the future, so why not give it to our brothers?" Luo Guangming was furious, now someone is thinking about his Haitian! He sneered: "How do you know I won't be able to use it anymore?" "Don't be so harsh. What else can you do if you are infected with Balinworm disease?" While Qian Tieying was speaking, another Ancestor Bass floated up with its belly. He pointed around: "See for yourself, big The manager is at a loss what to do, what else can you do? It¡¯s better to think about the future. The family's treatment for newcomers who can't pay their debts is to sell themselves into slavery, and their situation is extremely miserable. If you are willing to make a written pledge and give this piece of land to our brothers, I can give you a thousand fairy jade. With this money, your life will be easier even if you become a slave in the future. " "Thank you for your kindness, I won't give it away!" Luo Guangming snorted and said coldly. Qian Tiehu from the back was furious: "A dog sitting on a sedan chair doesn't know how to be polite! Giving you a thousand immortal jade is already a preferential treatment, don't be disrespectful! You will get out in three months, and by then our brothers will have one immortal jade." You can get this piece of land without spending any money!¡± Luo Guangming was also furious and shouted angrily: "This is my sea field, no one can take it away!" "Hahaha!" The three of them laughed wildly together: "Your Haida? It is still the same now, but it will not be the same in three months!" Luo Guangming was furious, but suddenly felt a change in the sea water! It¡¯s getting colder! The change was very subtle, but Luo Guangming did feel it. He thought of the life-saving straw again, and regardless of arguing with the three brothers, he uncorked the jade bottle and poured the powder into the sea. "Hahaha¡­¡­" Seeing Luo Guangming's actions, the three brothers laughed loudly, pointed at him and sneered: "Idiot, where did you find this folk remedy? Now you are in a hurry and seek medical treatment. You must try any means. You Don¡¯t even think about it, the chief steward¡¯s level is top-notch in the entire Yinhai Qian Mansion, and even he is helpless, who else can save you?!¡± Luo Guangming was originally standing in the sea, but he flew into the air because of talking to the three brothers. He once again sprinkled the powder into the sea in a hurry. The sea breeze blew gently, and the medicinal powder dispersed, covering an area of ??several feet. And in this sea surface, an ancestor bass floated up with a grunt, its white belly turned over, and it was about to die. The medicinal powder fell on its body and quickly penetrated into it. Then the ancestral bass miraculously trembled. The three brothers Qian Tieying were stunned and thought it was impossible. How could it be so evil! Fortunately, the fish only moved once, and then stopped. The three brothers breathed a sigh of relief together and struggled to their death. Luo Guangming also saw the fish move for the last time, and hope suddenly rose in his heart. But then, it still floated motionless on the water with its white belly facing up. He sighed secretly: How is that possible? I am too naive. "Luo Guangming! Don't blame our brothers for not reminding you. You will be demoted to slaves when the time comes. Our brothers are members of the Qian family after all, and they still have some connections in our compound. If you refuse to hand over Haitian to us, we will see when the time comes. How can we punish you?" The water surface suddenly moved, and the dead ancestorThe bass actually moved again! Qian Tieying and the others stared at the ancestral bass with wide eyes as if they had seen a ghost. Luo Guangming was also stunned. Soon, the fish moved for the third time, and the blue-grey color on its body, which symbolized death, was rapidly receding and was replaced by a healthy and vivid color. Then the fish moved faster and faster, turned over, and got back into the sea water, moving slowly. It was obviously in great pain, swimming very slowly in circles on the water, barely able to maintain its own balance. But everyone can see that the condition of this fish is developing in a good direction. The four of them stared with their eyes wide open. After half an hour, the ancestor bass that was about to die unexpectedly came back to life! After recovering mostly, he flicked his tail and disappeared into the water. Behind Qian Tieying, his younger brother Qian Tieshi had sweat on his forehead and whispered to his eldest brother: "Brother, in the past half hour, no dead ancestral bass has floated up on the sea!" Qian Tieshi was shocked: "You still said that this Balinworm disease has really been cured?!" No need to answer, he knew that was the case. (Continued in the evening) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 337: Treating Diseases and Saving Fishes (Part 2) Third update! Luo Guangming also realized this. At this moment, he looked up at the sky. The red clouds were like fire and the golden light was endless. He closed his eyes and felt the vitality under the surrounding sea. The heavy lifelessness that came was swept away! Luo Guangming opened his eyes again, tears filling his eyes. No one knows how much psychological pressure he has experienced, and no one knows how painful the despair from the bottom of his heart is! After experiencing this kind of ordeal, seeing Qian Tieying¡¯s face, and regaining everything he had lost, Luo Guangming truly understood how valuable it is! Without Sun Li, he would have been powerless against people like Qian Tieying and could only let them see his dignity and personality! but now¡­¡­ Qian Tieying quickly smiled and said, "Brother Luo, hehe, this is a misunderstanding" Luo Guangming didn't want to say anything to him, so he forced out one word: "Get out!" Qian Tieying laughed dryly, nodded and bowed out and backed out: "I'm out, I'm out. Let's get out now" The three of them rolled out of Luo Guangming's sea field in piss. Luo Guangming was extremely excited, regaining everything that belonged to him. The passionate feelings collided in his chest, but he knew very well what he should do most now: be grateful. It¡¯s just that Sun Li has been standing on the bottom of the sea and hasn¡¯t moved even now. He doesn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes. The bright clouds in the evening burst out with a burst of light, and then quickly sank into darkness. Sun Li was still at the bottom of the sea. Luo Guangming didn't dare to move and kept waiting for him above, fearing that he might disturb Sun Li if he went down. A few hours passed before he knew it, and no more Ancestor Bass died in the entire sea field. He felt completely at ease. He is not a person who likes to talk about everything. It is as if he had the intention to help Sun Li, but he only expressed his kindness and would not say it directly. For those who gave him real help in his most difficult moment, even if Sun Li was standing in front of him now, he would not say anything grateful, but he would not say it on his lips, but would remember it in his heart. He will definitely repay this kindness. ¡­¡­ Sun Li controlled thirty-six soul thoughts, worked hard, and finally swallowed the 30,000-mile-long submarine fire vein into the cave world. Except for the section under Luo Guangming's sea field, the other parts are buried deep in the seabed. Even if the Liujin Fire Vein is taken away, leaving a hole, it will not collapse for a while. As for Luo Guangming's place, Sun Li had already moved rocks from other places to fill it in. It was also done with his soul thoughts, and Sun Li was very tired. Sun Li also opened up an independent space in the cave world to store the 30,000-mile golden fire vein. A thought suddenly came to him: "Luo Ancestor, Martial Ancestor, what do you think will happen if I fuse the Golden Fire Vein and the Hidden Dragon Vein?" Luo Huan said rudely: "The hidden dragon veins have been completely melted." Although the Hidden Dragon Vein is powerful, the rule level of the Flowing Gold Fire Vein is too high. In addition, it is a fire vein after all and has full attack power. The Hidden Dragon Vein must not be able to withstand it. Sun Li immediately gave up this idea and kept this golden fire vein for himself. Wu Yao is not without regrets: "I think back then, it wasn't the Five Elements Fire Vein that was simply inferior to our Dharma Eyes, but now a mere Three Elements Fire Vein has to be stored as a treasure. Sigh" "Alas" Sun Li also sighed: "Martial Ancestor, do you know that my little heart is very hurt when you say this?" "Obviously, I know," Wu Yao said in an angry voice. Sun Li: "" ¡­¡­ Sun Li rose up from the sea covered in water. Luo Guangming immediately went up to him and bowed to him: "Thank you sir for your kindness!" Sun Li nodded and asked: "Are the fish all well?" "There should be no big problem." He sighed again and said with emotion: "Sir, maybe you don't know how I got here all this time" After saying this, Luo Guangming's eyes became moist again. ????????????????????????????????? If he is really not good enough and is looked down upon by others, then forget it, but he knows his own strength very well, and it is just bad luck that leads to such a result. This kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable. Sun Li can actually understand. How much did he go through when he started from Su Baoshan? But there is no need to tell Luo Guangming about this. He shook the water off his body and his clothes dried. ¡°Come on, let me figure it out with you, how should you answer if someone asks you.¡± The two discussed it for a while and confirmed that there were no flaws before Sun Lica returned.He lost his own land. ¡­¡­ Qian Jianglai returned to Wuya Island with a tired look on his face. Qian Linguang was already waiting for him. When he saw him coming back, he immediately approached him and asked with concern: "Sir, how are you? Have you found a solution?" Qian Jianglai shook his head helplessly: "We can't think of any way to diagnose and treat it, so what good methods can those at home have?" Qian Linguang had no hope for this. He was waiting for another news: "Where is the Zongren Division? Is it possible to be accommodating?" Qian Jianglai said bitterly: "The chief steward of the clan has just been replaced. The money from the original row of family heads was driven away. The money that was replaced by Dongliu is from the old faction of the rich family, and they are not willing to be accommodating at all. Give Luo Guangming half a year's grace!" Qian Linguang was shocked: "The Zongren Division has been replaced!?" The Clan Division is a place in the family that is specifically used to judge those who have made mistakes. Luo Guangming¡¯s matter will also be judged by the Clan Division in the future. The former chief steward Qian Suibo was a loyal follower of the family leader Qian Tu, so Qian Jianglai went back for help with a glimmer of hope. Qian Jianglai said angrily: "The wealthy elders have been pressing harder recently. Because of that genius, Qian Yinglai's voice has become louder recently. Qian Dongliu's resignation is just a sign." Qian Linguang was also very helpless and sighed: "Oh, then there is really nothing we can do." Qian Jianglai said bitterly: "Forget it, let's go and have a look tomorrow, do our best and obey fate." ¡­¡­ But the next day, when Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang stood on Sea Field No. 46, they were dumbfounded. Barinworm disease has been cured! Qian Jianglai grabbed Qian Linguang: "Lin Guang, what measures did you take while I was away!?" Qian Linguang was at a loss: "Nothing. I have been waiting for you on Wuya Island." Qian Jianglai suddenly thought of something and looked at Luo Guangming in disbelief: "Xiao Luo, is it you?" Luo Guangming bowed his head and said, "Thanks to these two great people, this time is really a fluke!" The two of them were shocked. They looked at him with their mouths wide open. After a long time, they stammered: "Really, is it really you?" Luo Guangming followed the agreement with Sun Li: "The villain has been following the two adults for a while. The two adults tried their best to help the villain. Some of the words they said unintentionally also made the villain have doubts about the disease. As we know, yesterday it looked like there was no hope, so I tried my best to prepare the elixir myself, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be successful.¡± This argument does not seem that convincing, but it is more reliable than the "sloppy old man giving the medicine" and the like. Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang were suspicious for a while, and Qian Jianglai asked: "Are you really the one who deserves it?" Luo Guangming nodded and said: "Exactly, if Balinworm disease occurs in other sea fields in the future, I can personally prepare the medicine to help treat it." ¡° This means that Luo Guangming is not willing to hand over the prescription. Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang didn't take it seriously. They wouldn't be willing to give such a precious prescription to anyone else. "If Sun Li stood in front of them and said that the elixir he prepared cured Balingiosis, the two of them would be even more suspicious. But Luo Guangming was originally a "quasi-genius" in their minds, and he was just a hair away from a real genius. He was the number one general under the two of them. When he said this, it was easier for the two of them to accept it. Qian Jianglai's eyes flickered and he nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, okay, Ronaldinho, you did a good job. Next, focus on raising the ancestor bass. After a while, there will be a good thing waiting for you." Qian Linguang seemed to understand something and was about to speak when he was dragged away by Qian Jianglai. "I would like to send you two adults a respectful farewell." Luo Guangming said farewell respectfully from behind. ¡­¡­ Not far from No. 46 Haitian, Qian Linguang couldn't help but ask: "Sir, do you want to push Luo Guangming out and confront the man next to Qian Yinglai?" Qian Jianglai was extremely proud: "Of course! Our Yinhai Qian Mansion is based on raising sea beasts, so a genius like this is of great importance to the entire Yinhai Qian Mansion. The person next to Qian Yinglai gained everyone's attention precisely because of this. But compared with Luo Guangming, he is nothing. How long has Luo Guangming been in contact with Haitian? It may be able to cure Baringinosis. There may be an element of luck in this, but this talent is far beyond you and me. When I went back this time, I heard that the wealthy elders were preparing for a competition to select the number one sea farmer in our Yinhai Qian Mansion. The original owner?I don't want to, but now that Luo Guangming is here, hey, I'm going to make the boss of the wealthy family suffer a big loss! " Qian Linguang was overjoyed: "That's great! We might be able to reverse the situation in one fell swoop!" "Hahaha!" Qian Jianglai laughed happily. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was well-informed and heard about Yinhai Qian Mansion's "Naohai Race" the next day. Ye Yangrong ran to his farm early in the morning to deliver the news, and Sun Li couldn't even think about it. "Hai Sai? This name is really fun." Sun Li smiled casually. Ye Yangrong was a little excited: "Sir, please don't take it lightly. This time, we will determine the number one seafarer in Yinhai Qian Mansion. The key is that the rewards will be extremely rich!" Sun Li didn't care much either: "What reward? It's nothing more than fairy jade, fairy weapons, etc., right?" "No!" Ye Yangrong said: "There are many immortal jade and artifacts this time, but the real reward is Duling Island!" "Duling Island?" Ye Yangrong said with a smile: "Sir, please listen to me slowly. (I should still be able to write it, I will continue.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 338 Selection (Part 1) Fourth update! Duling Island was originally the territory of Qian Sansong, an elder in the family. Qian Sansong had made great contributions back then, so the family gave Duling Island to him. It's just that Qian Sansong has an indifferent nature and has never started a family. Duling Island is also rented out to other clan elders to help take care of it, while he concentrates on practicing. Five years ago, Qian Sansong was assassinated by a Yuanling during an indigenous invasion. He was injured and forced to retreat and break through. However, he fell short of success and eventually died. Once he died, there was no one to inherit Duling Island. Several distant relatives with blood are not strong enough. The head of the family and the elders of the wealthy family are eyeing Duling Island, and the two parties can't argue. This time, Duling Island is simply used as a reward. Whoever can win the title of No. 1 Sea Farmer will be the owner of Duling Island. " Sun Li smiled and said: "Then use Duling Island as a bet, right?" "Exactly." Ye Yangrong said mysteriously: "I also found out clearly that the head of the family, Qian Tu, has no children, and it is said that when he led the people to resist the invasion of the indigenous people, he was injured secretly and could not break through for the rest of his life, and General Shouyuan All. There has been an ongoing debate within the family over the issue of selecting an heir. It's just that Qian Tu was injured that year and had been in seclusion for three hundred years. All the affairs of the family were left to the wealthy elders to take care of. That time the Patriarch was seriously injured. Even though he had prepared a large amount of elixirs, he did not know how long it would take for him to come out before retreating. More than two hundred years have passed and everyone thought that the Patriarch would not be able to come out. Even the elders of the wealthy clan thought that they would inherit the Patriarch. It's logical. But I didn¡¯t expect that after three hundred years, Qian Tu suddenly broke through and came out! Although his injuries have not yet recovered, he is still the head of the Yinhai Qian Mansion. " Sun Li burst into laughter. This is not to blame for the old man from a wealthy family fighting for power. He had been working hard to take care of family affairs for three hundred years, thinking that all the foundations were his own, but he did not expect that all of this would suddenly come to nothing. His hard work was in vain, and no one could do it. Can't stand it? Ye Yangrong also sighed: "When we first came here, we thought that the patriarch of the family was weak and would be suppressed by the big family elders. After knowing the inside story, I realized that the Qiantu family leader was not easy to take lightly. In three hundred years, the big clan elders had already destroyed all the vital points. All the joints have been replaced by his own people, and he can still be on par with the wealthy elders, with only a slight disadvantage. It's really not easy." Sun Li nodded secretly. No wonder Qian Jianglai led the crowd to express their loyalty in front of his family's compound before setting off to Wuya Island. It was probably to demonstrate to the wealthy elders, right? His heart moved slightly, and the Duling Island aroused his interest: "How big is the area of ??Duling Island?" Ye Yangrong became excited again: "The area of ??Duling Island is similar to that of Wuya Island, but the sea surface attached to Duling Island is larger than that of Wuya Island." Wuya Island was included in the latest expansion of Silver Sea. The sea area is certainly not as large as those of Silver Sea's old islands. "How big is it?" Sun Li asked curiously. "I heard that it is at least twenty times the size of Wuya Island's sea surface!" Sun Li was secretly surprised, but also very moved. The Taiyuan fish has been fully hatched, and there are 1.2 million of them. This number has almost reached the limit of Sun Lihaitian. He estimated that if there were more than 1.5 million Taiyuan fish, this sea and sky would not be able to support them. If you can take down Duling Island, you will only need two months to raise a batch of Taiyuan fish. After harvesting, you will have enough fairy spirit energy to reach the eighth-grade Dingying! Do you want to give it a try? Sun Li hesitated. Ye Yangrong talked for a while, Sun Li was a little absent-minded, so he said goodbye and left. After sending Ye Yangrong away, Sun Li thought about it over and over again, still a little undecided. Although Duling Island is very good, even if he wins, whether he can get it is still a question. ¡°And it¡¯s hard to cover up tens of millions of Taiyuan fish in such a big place. The risks are high, but the benefits are equally huge. This benefit is: once and for all! He sighed in his mind: "Two ancestors, what do you think?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan unexpectedly had a disagreement. Wu Yao shouted loudly: "What's there to hesitate about? Let's do it! The reward has been announced. As long as you win the game upright, you can then dress up and join the family leader's family, Duling Island." It must be yours. As for the rest, you don¡¯t have to worry, Madam Luo has her own way." Luo Huan objected: "That's not right. If you stay here, in just one year, you can accumulate all the immortal essence that is enough to reach the eighth-grade Dingying. Why take the risk?" Sun Li originally asked them to help make the decision, but the two ancestors started to argue on their own, and each had his own reasons. Sun Li became even more hesitant. He shook his head and decided to put it aside firstOn the other hand, don¡¯t make a decision in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Although Sun Li owed so many fish fry on credit from his family, in fact, he only needed to hand over 30,000 ancestral bass to cover the debt. If it¡¯s a Taiyuan fish, it¡¯s five thousand. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are even fewer Seven-Star Sea Snakes, only a thousand will be enough. Of course, in order not to attract attention, Sun Li had to hand over some fish of all kinds. And the quantity should be larger than the fixed amount to prevent anyone from finding fault. So Sun Lizhan and others set aside two thousand Taiyuan fish and raised them according to the normal method. The cultivation of immortal marrow in the body of Taiyuan fish is Luo Zu¡¯s unique secret method, which must not be known to Yinhai Qian Mansion. The two thousand Taiyuan fish that Sun Li raised according to traditional methods contained nothing in their bodies, just the Taiyuan fish themselves. ¡­¡­ At this time, the trouble of the sea race was full of enthusiasm, and Qian Jiang came to find someone to find Luo Guangming. Luo Guangming rushed to Qian Jianglai's residence next to Dao Xin Lake, and Qian Linguang was also there. Qian Jianglai said with a smile: "Ronald, do you know about the Haisai incident?" Luo Guangming nodded: "The villain knows." "How about it, are you interested? If you are interested, we at Wuya Island will fully support you!" After all, the Naohai Tournament is nominally an event for the entire Silver Sea, and each island can send a player to participate. Luo Guangming's heart moved, he cupped his fists and said, "How dare you disobey your orders!" Qian Jianglai laughed: "Okay, our Wuya Island will also have a selection in two days. Although Lin Guang and I support you, they will not be convinced if you don't compete. We believe that you are strong enough to kill them instantly. .but¡­¡­" She paused slightly and said, "If you take Duling Island in the future, what are your plans?" Luo Guangming was very knowledgeable and bowed down and said: "If I am lucky enough to capture Duling Island with the support of adults, I will also ask two adults to help me. How can I possibly be able to manage Duling Island if I have no foundation on my own?" island." Qian Jianglai was very satisfied with this answer. He laughed and said, "Don't worry, everything is taken care of by us. You should also go back and prepare." "Yes." Luo Guangming retreated with anxiety in his heart, and immediately went straight to Sun Li's No. 50 sea field. ¡­¡­ Luo Guangming was unsure. He knew why Qian Jianglai chose him. Most of the reasons were because of the magical medicine that treated Balingia. He is indeed very confident in his talent in raising sea beasts, but he is not arrogant enough to think that he can dominate Yinhai. He was unsure, so he wanted to find someone to discuss it with, and the first one that came to mind was Sun Li. Sun Li listened to what he said and suddenly noticed a detail: "You mean, even if Duling Island is taken, it will be managed by the chief stewards in the future?" Luo Guangming said: "With such a large sea area, even if it is taken down, the rent will have to be paid by the family in the future. How can I do it by myself? Besides, we have no foundation and can only rely on the big stewards. However, At least I can choose a piece of land I want, maybe even a bigger one, and I don¡¯t have to pay rent, and my rent can be borne by others.¡± What Sun Li is most worried about is that the target of Duling Island is too big, which is not conducive for him to secretly raise Taiyuan fish. Now that the problem has been solved, Qian Jianglai will definitely recruit a large number of people and come in together. Everyone will divide the sea field. Sun Li estimates that even if his sea field is larger, it will not be so eye-catching. The secrets in it will be even more No one will see through it at a glance. He smiled slightly and glanced at Luo Guangming: "What do you think about this matter?" Luo Guangming was already worried at this time: "I am being pushed to the shelf. If I don't agree, then I don't know how to flatter myself. Who told me to 'cure' Balinworm disease before? If I say that I am not strong enough, The two adults will think that I am trying to shirk" Sun Lidao: "You should follow their plan. The winner of Wuya Island Trials will be someone else." Luo Guangming was stunned for a moment before he understood, and said happily: "Are you willing to take action?" Sun Li smiled and said nothing. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Luo Guangming, who was relieved, cheered. He has also heard some rumors about the fight between the head of the family and the elders of the wealthy clan. Since Ye Yangrong can find out the secret behind the Haisai, Luo Guangming can also find out. Qian Jianglai pushed him out to confront the genius next to Qian Yinglai. Luo Guangming really had no confidence! But the head of the family?But with Duling Island pressed up, there is no room for failure in this battle! If he loses, no need to think about it, he will end up miserable. When he was at Daoxin Lake, he hadn't thought so clearly. On the way to Sun Li's side, he had completely figured it out. This was definitely not a good thing for him, but a disaster. Sun Li was willing to help him resolve it, so he was naturally more grateful. The most important thing is that Sun Li is the real "genius", and he doesn't have to worry about Sun Li losing. With that kind of magic medicine alone, Sun Li asked where Qian Yinglai was suppressing. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, the next day, the stewards of Wuya Island announced the selection contest to everyone. The time was set for three days later. As for the selection events, the stewards did not announce them. They were very mysterious. They just told everyone that they would understand it naturally after three days. Luo Guangming and Sun Li actually guessed that for this assessment project, Luo Guangming must choose what Luo Guangming is best at. (There are only three words: please give me monthly votes) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 339: Selection (Part 2) Although everyone knows that the winner of this selection is probably Luo Guangming, the rewards on Duling Island are too tempting. Who wouldn't be tempted? Maybe I am lucky enough to win the first prize in one fell swoop? So, everyone went back and prepared nervously. Immortals have their own methods, and those who can ascend are not simple people. Immortals born in the fairy world have interpersonal relationships that cannot be matched by ascended immortals. By now, the knowledge everyone has about raising marine animals is definitely more than what the stewards taught them. ¡­¡­ Three days later, more than a thousand seafarers from Wuya Island all gathered on the beach. Everyone was in charge of their own people, and there was silence. After waiting for a while, Qian Jianglai strode over, looked at the crowd and said, "I don't need to explain the importance of this selection. If you win the first place, you can represent Wuya Island in the sea competition! That one! The reward is Duling Island! Let¡¯s go all out!¡± After he finished speaking, a little white light flew out with a snap of his fingers. It whirled in mid-air and projected a curtain of light into the sky. There were ten test questions on the light screen, and each steward quickly distributed jade tablets to his seafarers to answer the questions. "Two hours, start now!" Qian Jianglai stood in front and gave an order. The farmers looked at the light curtain thoughtfully. When they come to answer questions, they will not write as fast as the students in the lower world. They only need to think of the answer and press it on the jade board. Qian Jianglai secretly glanced at Luo Guangming, who looked confident. Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Li was sitting in a remote place, inconspicuous. But he glanced at the screen and knew the answers to the ten test questions. Qian Jianglai obviously very much hopes that Luo Guangming will stand out, so these ten test questions are very difficult compared to the knowledge they impart. On the other hand, each question more or less involves the treatment of diseases of some sea beasts and fish. From the perspective of Qianjiang, this is Luo Guangming's "strength". Sun Li looked around. Everyone was still thinking hard. He sighed secretly. Since he decided not to be low-key anymore, he should simply be more high-profile. He reached out and pressed on the jade board, engraved the answer on it, and walked back and forth towards the Qianjiang River: "Hand in the paper." Qian Jianglai was stunned when he saw him, and accepted his jade plate in surprise. He smiled slightly: "Then I'll go back." Qian Jianglai's face clearly showed a trace of disappointment, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, you go ahead." Sun Li walked into the sea and returned to his own land. In the free time, he practiced for one more day. Qian Jianglai did not look at Sun Li's jade plate, but put it aside. His eyes met Qian Linguang's and he shook his head slightly. Handing in the paper so quickly is tantamount to giving up. Although both of them had chosen Luo Guangming as the candidate, Qian Jianglai was very disappointed when Sun Li gave up like this. He felt that all the hard work he had put into him was in vain. At the end of the first hour, Luo Guangming handed in his paper for the second time after Sun Li. Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang were full of praise. The other seafarers saw this and were secretly disappointed. They were afraid that this time they would not be able to compare with Luo Guangming. It would be a wise move for Sun Li to just give up. Two hours later, there were still some seafarers who had not finished answering, and Qian Jianglai forcibly took away the jade tablets. He waved his hand: "Go back and wait for the results." Everyone was dejected and went back without mentioning it. ¡­¡­ Qian Jiang came to collect everyone's jade tablets and threw them all over the small world, but he did not have Qian Linguang on his feet, but went back alone. He has to do the grading in person, and it would be unfair for others to interfere. With more than a thousand jade tablets, Sun Li was the first to submit the paper and placed it at the bottom. The second to last one was Luo Guangming. After Qianjiang came back, he started grading from the beginning. ??Pick up a jade tablet, press it with your hand, and use your fairy soul to browse the contents inside. After only looking at it for a moment, he couldn't help but shake his head and threw it aside. Then he picked up the second one. After looking at it for a while, he threw it away with the same expression as before. The more he read, the more annoyed Qian Jianglai became. When he saw the fourteenth copy, he finally couldn't help but cursed: "Idiot!" ? And then it got out of hand. "Idiot! The Yuanjia Turtle would have died long ago if I asked you to do this!" "How did this person get in? Can he still do it? Is he so stupid?!" "The seven-star sea anemone died on the spot when it was put into the solution of gunite powder, and the treatment is nothing!" "Damn it, what are these people thinking? If I ask you??Representing Wuya Island in the competition, I have lost all my face by you" It¡¯s not that Qian Jianglai has a bad temper, it¡¯s just that these answers were too ¡°unbelievable¡±. Qian Jianglai endured it again and again, and finally couldn¡¯t help but explode. Wuya Island is newly built. After all, these have only been trained for a short time, and they have little experience. How can they compare with seafarers on other islands? Qian Jianglai was secretly afraid. Fortunately, he had a back-up plan. If it weren't for Luo Guangming, he would have ended up at his grandma's house this time. Holding my nose and reading these nonsense answers, Qian Jianglai wasted a whole day. He looked at the last two jade plates left. The one on top was Luo Guangming's, carrying all his hopes. The more than a thousand answer sheets in front of him really disappointed Qian Jianglai, causing him to worry about gains and losses now. What if Luo Guangming can't do it either? He is really a little scared now. The Naohai Race was proposed by a wealthy family elder. The family leader Qian Tu didn¡¯t want to agree to it at first, but it was he who guaranteed that the Naohai Race would definitely win the championship and persuaded the family head to accept it. If Luo Guangming fails and loses to others, he will be the number one sinner! "Alas" Qian Jianglai sighed, stretched out his head and retracted his head with the same knife. He reached out and picked up Luo Guangming's answer sheet. With a press of the palm, the immortal soul swept away. "Well, not bad." Qian Jianglai was very satisfied with his answer to the first question. Then he looked down and saw that he was indeed the person he was optimistic about, and Luo Guangming's talent was indeed outstanding. He answered all ten questions very accurately. Qian Jianglai read it in one breath, and his heart suddenly felt at ease. He touched his chin and estimated that it was almost 70% of his level. He showed a satisfied smile and put the jade tablet aside carefully. There is still some time before the overseas competition. He and Qian Linguang will give Luo Guangming some help. By then, we are at least 70% sure that we can defeat the genius next to Qian Yinglai! He rolled his eyes, there was still one last portion left. Sun Li's. Do you want to watch it? Anyway, Sun Li probably didn't answer anything, so Qian Jianglai picked it up and took a look. At this sight, Qian Jianglai was stunned. ¡­¡­ There are still seven days left before the Naohai Race. There is plenty of time, and Qian Linguang is not in a hurry. But one day passed, and Qian Jiang should have come out long ago to review the papers. He waited patiently. Two days have passed, and Qian Jianglai has not come out. Qian Linguang murmured in his heart, what's going on? Three days have passed, and Qian Linguang can't sit still anymore. Everyone was also talking about it, what happened to the big manager? Because immortals want to achieve enlightenment, they often go into seclusion suddenly. Qian Jiang couldn't come out. Qian Linguang complained outside, but no one responded. He didn't dare to rush in, so he could only wait outside with other stewards. On the fourth day, Qian Jianglai hadn¡¯t come out yet, and the time for the sea competition was getting closer and closer. The candidate hadn¡¯t been decided yet, and the whole Wuya Island was already in panic. ¡°What if Qianjiang comes and still doesn¡¯t come out? Qian Linguang wanted to send Luo Guangming directly, but the other managers would not agree. Seeing that the fifth day was about to pass, Qian Linguang couldn't help but wanted to force his way in, but was stopped by other stewards. Everyone knows that this time the sea race is of great importance, but breaking in forcefully is obviously not the answer. The fifth day passed in the midst of everyone's anxiety. When the sixth day came, Qian Linguang couldn't wait any longer. He said to the other stewards: "No, the chief steward is entrusted by the head of the family. Nothing can go wrong during the Haisai." , Sir, if you don¡¯t come out today, I will go in no matter what" The stewards were unsure, and when they were hesitating, the wooden door opened with a creak, and Qian Jianglai walked out with a haggard look on his face. Everyone was shocked. Qian Jianglai's eyes were bloodshot and his energy was extremely low. Normally, unless the immortal was seriously injured, he would never be so depleted. Qian Jianglai swayed and almost lost his balance. Everyone quickly stepped forward to help him. Qian Jianglai waved his hand slightly: "You go back first, Lin Guang is here for a moment." "Yes." Although everyone was confused, but the chief steward had spoken, they went back separately, but they couldn't help but look back again and again. Qian Linguang helped Qian Jiang in, and then closed the door. Qian Jianglai shivered and took out a dark red elixir. After paying it, he breathed a long sigh of relief and looked better. Qian Linguang was full of questions, but he couldn't speak first and waited for Qian Jiang to recover. After taking the elixir, about a quarter of an hour later, Qian Jianglai¡¯s expression changed.As it was no longer so ugly, he handed a jade plate to Qian Linguang: "Look at this." Qian Linguang only looked at the answer to the first question and cursed: "It doesn't make sense, how can it be like this?!" Qian Jianglai said calmly: "Think about it again." Qian Linguang was suddenly confused. He looked at it carefully again, thought about it more deeply, and suddenly said in surprise: "Huh¡ª¡ª" Then the more I thought about it, the deeper I got into it. He held the jade plate, and he was constantly surprised. Sometimes he was thinking hard, and sometimes he suddenly realized it. But not long after I suddenly realized this, I fell into new confusion again. Just like that, half an hour passed unknowingly. Qian Linguang racked his brains. The consumption of immortal soul and immortal essence was huge, which supported him to continue to delve into the answer. He found that he couldn't stop! He thought he was familiar with the answer to this seemingly simple question, but the answer on this jade board made him seem to have entered a wider world again. Looking back, he realized his previous knowledge. , as shallow and vulgar as a country man! He was so intoxicated that he completely forgot about time. He would never wake up until his immortal soul and immortal energy were exhausted. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 340: Selection (Part 2) "Ahem!" Qian Jianglai coughed heavily, and a fairy wave spread. Qian Linguang suddenly woke up. He looked at the jade plate in his hand again and was extremely surprised: "My lord" Qian Jianglai nodded solemnly: "I'm just like you. If the immortal energy and the power of the immortal soul hadn't been exhausted, I would still be intoxicated by it." Qianjiang¡¯s secret passage is very dangerous. If you miss the sea race, it will be a huge sin. "Sir, are these Luo Guangming's exam papers?" Qian Linguang was ecstatic in his heart. If Luo Guangming has such a level, what does that bullshit genius next to Qian Yinglai mean? It will not be a problem to sweep across the entire Silver Sea and the entire universe tomorrow! Qian Jianglai did not answer directly, but said with some emotion: "There are more than a thousand points in the test paper, and the first ones are all nonsense. I was furious when I saw it. I really don't know how you taught these idiots." Qian Linguang's face turned red, but he didn't dare to tell the difference. Qian Jianglai did not dwell on this. After venting his anger, he added, "It wasn't until I saw Luo Guangming's test paper that his answers were quite satisfactory and he was much better than those guys. I felt a little relieved." He paused again, then continued: "Then I saw this answer sheet. Good guy, I was immediately trapped in it and couldn't extricate myself. This kid's answer seemed crazy, but if you look deeper, you will find out , there are layers of hidden truths, and there are even many that subvert our previous knowledge!" He patted the jade plate and said with great certainty: "Luo Guangming didn't have the ability to cure Balinworm, and he wasn't so lucky either. He happened to match the elixir. It was this kid who helped secretly. It was him who cured Balinworm. sick!" Qian Linguang has already read the answer to the first question, and he even knows that he still doesn't fully understand the mystery of the sea beast contained in the answer. If you study it further, God knows how long you will be immersed in it. Therefore, he did not doubt Qian Jianglai's judgment at all. In fact, they are not without doubts in their hearts, and now the appearance of this answer sheet has solved all the doubts! "It must be him!" Qian Linguang also looked for it: "Sir, who is this?" Qian Jianglai still didn¡¯t answer: ¡°How many days have I not been out?¡± "Today is already the sixth day." Qian Jianglai was startled, and then smiled bitterly: "Six days!? I'm pretty lucky. If I miss the Naohai competition, the owner of the family will skin me." He pointed to the jade plate: "In six days, I only really figured out the answers to the first two questions." This time it was Qian Linguang's turn to be startled: "What? Impossible, given your level. Only solved two questions in six days?" "I'm so inspired!" Qian Jianglai exclaimed: "Compared to me six days ago, I feel that I have improved several levels. It's funny that we used to be so arrogant that we thought we were already good at raising marine animals. He is the best in the world, but today he realizes that he has become that ridiculous frog in the well." He patted the jade board again: "Thanks to this person for waking us up. More importantly, the answers to this world's questions have been of great help to us." Qian Linguang was puzzled: "Sir, who is it?" Qian Jiang came to laugh. There was a hint of glory in his expression: "Sun Li!" "Sun Li?!" Qian Linguang was shocked: "It's really him?!" Qian Jianglai thought about the time when Sun Li came to him to ask for the No. 50 Deep Sea Seafield, and he showed the kind of confidence that was like obsidian colliding and golden sparks bursting out. He had already forgotten about this matter before, when he saw Sun Li's test paper. Only then did he suddenly understand why Sun Li was so confident at that time! He was delighted: Qingqing, you really gave me a genius! "It's him." Qian Jianglai was very sure: "How could I get this kind of thing wrong?" Qian Linguang looked in disbelief: "Sun Lihe was the first to hand in the paper. He only glanced at the questions and made the answer" Qian Jianglai also smiled bitterly: "This is the difference in level!" Qian Linguang stamped his feet and howled: "This guy has deceived us so hard!" "He didn't lie to us. He just hid it from us." Qian Jianglai shook his head: "Let's go to No. 50 Haidian." Qian Linguang nodded: "Yes, we have benefited a lot and we must thank you in person." "By the way, I invite him to participate in the Naohai Competition." When Qian Jiang arrived, he no longer had any worries: "If Sun Li competes at this level, the big clan elders will be vulnerable. I can't wait to see what the big clan elders find. The wonderful expression on Sun Li's face when he was at his true level.?? "Hahaha!" Qian Jianglai had almost recovered, and the two set off immediately. ¡­¡­ Di Lanyue stood in Sun Li's sea field with her arms akimbo, and Sun Li quarreled unreasonably: "It just swam here, I saw it with my own eyes, please quickly return my ancestral bass!" Sun Li had absolutely no idea how to deal with such a woman, so he tossed his sleeves in annoyance: "Go back to your own Haitian!" Di Lanyue was reluctant: "What a beautiful thought! If I don't return my ancestral bass today, it won't be over!" Behind her, several waves of water swept over, and Di Lanyue's sisters came over by coincidence: "Sister, what's going on?" "My ancestral bass swam into this guy's sea field, and he refused to give it back to me." Those women were all similar to Di Lanyue, with big shoulders and round waists, and the appearance of a hero among women. Hearing this, he became furious: "That's not bad! There are still people in Wuya Island who dare to take advantage of our eldest sister!" Sun Li looked at the figures of these women and thought to himself, I really don¡¯t have such a good appetite "You bastard, return my eldest sister's 60,000 ancestral bass quickly, or we will be rude." Behind the seven or eight women, there were fairy weapons flying into the air, full of murderous intent! Sun Li sneered: "Di Lanyue, you have made up your mind to snatch it, right? Sixty thousand ancestral bass? You really dare to open your mouth!" Di Lanyue looked at him with a sneer, but did not refute. Before they came to Yinhai, these girls were doing business without capital. There was almost no difference in combat power between men and women in the fairy world. Di Lanyue and the others had offended a big faction and had no choice but to flee to Yinhai. Qianjiang happened to be recruiting people. , they took advantage of the situation to hide on Wuya Island. ¡°Four months have passed in a flash, and the ancestral bass we have raised is almost mature. At this time, it is not difficult to raise the ancestor bass. As long as you take good care of it, it will grow smoothly. Di Lanyue has blackmailed several people according to this method in the past few days. She has a large number of people and can act mischievously, so others really can't do anything to her. Except for Luo Guangming, who she didn't dare to offend, there were several people adjacent to her sea field who were blackmailed by her into thousands of ancestral basses. "This group of people are from female gangsters. How can they want to live peacefully in the Silver Sea and become seafarers?" From the beginning, Di Lanyue deliberately provoked Sun Li, but in fact she had already planned for today. Except for Sun Li, she also went to "warn" others who were near Haitian. Although the rhetoric is different, the purpose is the same. Sixty thousand ancestral bass is indeed a big deal for a lion, but in fact, Di Lanyue came today with the idea of ????seeing if there is a rabbit to play with a stick. The level of Sun Li is too low, and it is a deep sea field, so it is not suitable for raising bass. But if you have the idea that the thief will not go short, you have to give it a try. Being able to scrape some oil and water from Sun Li would be an unexpected gain. "Stop talking nonsense, do you want to hand it over? If you don't hand it over, we will take action!" ¡°What a great guy who wants money rather than his life!¡± The gang of female bandits were shouting angrily. Sun Li had never encountered such an unreasonable woman before, and he didn't know what to say for a moment. When he was too lazy to talk, he would take action. Di Lanyue's cultivation level is considered to be very good among seafarers, but for Sun Li, he really doesn't take it to heart. At this moment, an angry voice suddenly came: "What nonsense are you talking about!" Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang came quickly. They saw Di Lanyue and others surrounding Sun Li from a distance, and they immediately became anxious. Sun Li was now their thorn in the side. Qian Linguang roared and calmed down Di Lanyue. Di Lanyue still wanted to quibble: "The steward, he depends on my ancestor" "Shut up!" Qian Lin clenched his fist in anger, and light burst out: "Di Lanyue, don't think we don't know your origins? If you just stay on Wuya Island, that's all. If you dare to mess with your thoughts, I will let you try the thunderous methods of Yinhai Qian Mansion!" Di Lanyue shivered with fright. She thought that the secret she had hidden so deeply turned out to be known to others. She winked at her sisters and bowed to Qian Linguang and Qian Jianglai: "I'll step back later." "Come back here and apologize to Sun Li!" Qian Jianglai yelled angrily, and Di Lanyue suddenly felt even more stressed. She was stunned for a moment, but then she saw Qian Jianglai's gloomy and angry eyes, and her heart trembled. Although she was very reluctant, she came back and bowed to Sun Li honestly: "Brother Sun, we were wrong. You don't remember me." You know, don¡¯t be the same as me." Sun Li didn't answer. Di Lanyue looked at Qian Jianglai and didn't say anything further, so he quickly led his people in despair.?'s gone. "Sun Li, are you okay?" Qian Jianglai asked with concern. Sun Li smiled slightly: "It's okay." Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang came to "rescue the siege", but Sun Li felt unhappy. He had decided to take action and let out the bad breath in his chest, but when the two people came, they actually stopped Sun Li from taking action, which made him feel unhappy. It¡¯s just that this matter cannot be explained clearly. The next thing went very smoothly. Sun Li had originally intended to seize Duling Island, so the two sides settled the matter without wasting any more words. ¡­¡­ That night, Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang took Sun Li and rushed to their compound. "I heard that the final candidate was Sun Li, but it was not Luo Guangming. Everyone on Wuya Island was in an uproar. No one expected this result. There was a lot of discussion immediately, and some people even fought to please Luo Guangming. Only Luo Guangming breathed a long sigh of relief. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 341: Hao Hai Sai (Part 1) The leader of the alliance has added an update! In front of everyone, Luo Guangming admitted that he was far inferior to Sun Li. It was Sun Li who helped cure the Balin bug. Everyone was dumbfounded. Di Lanyue and the others finally understood why Qian Jiang came to do it for Sun. Sun Li came forward, and he was even more uneasy. He was worried that Sun Li would come back to take revenge on him after winning more championships in the sea competition, so a group of female gangsters discussed it and absconded that night. ¡­¡­ Time was running out, so Qian Jianglai used the fastest flying magic, traveled all night, and finally arrived at his compound early the next morning. At a side entrance of the compound, a man in his sixties who looked like a steward was waiting anxiously. He would come out of the concierge from time to time to look at the sky and pace back and forth. Finally, he saw Qian Jianglai and three people coming towards him. The man breathed a long sigh of relief and hurriedly came to greet him, complaining: "Jiang Lai, why are you here now!" "Uncle Jin, there was an accident, but it's definitely a good thing." Qian Jianglai slightly cupped his hands, and then immediately said: "Where is the head of the family?" "We have been waiting for a long time. If you don't come again, we will have to use a backup plan." Uncle Jin led them in and glanced at Sun Li: "Is he Luo Guangming?" Qian Jianglai shook his head: "No, this is Sun Li. He is more talented than Qian Guangming." Uncle Jin was stunned and stopped: "Qianjiang Lai, what on earth does this mean?!" Qian Jianglai hurriedly explained: "Uncle Jin, don't get me wrong. This is not an excuse. This is Mr. Sun Lisun. He is indeed much better than Luo Guangming. When I see the head of the family, I will explain that time is tight. Please ask Uncle Jin to lead the way." .¡± Uncle Jin thought something had happened to Luo Guangming, and when Qian Jiang arrived, he pulled Sun Li over to make up for it. Qian Jiang should have arrived a long time ago, but it has been delayed until now. No wonder Uncle Jin was suspicious. "Hmph!" Uncle Jin snorted heavily: "Come Qianjiang, you can take care of yourself!" After that, he didn't look at the three people anymore and took them in. The main courtyard of the family is where the head of the family lives, and there are also some immediate relatives within the third generation of the head of the family. This is our main courtyard. It was originally occupied by Qian Yuanwang, an old man from a wealthy family, but when Qian Yuanwang came out, Qian Yuanwang resented it so much that he had no choice but to ask his family to move out. Needless to say, I lost face during this process. Uncle Jin led the way. Our courtyard was huge, and we wound into a very quiet courtyard. Uncle Jin turned around and said, "Wait here." He went in to announce and came out after a while: "The master of the family is waiting for you." Qian Jiang came to thank him and quickly took Sun Li and Qian Linguang in. There is a large collection of ancient books in the house, and an animal brain incense burner is placed on the antique dark wood table. There was some incense burning inside, and green smoke rose up, exuding a faint aroma. A man who looked to be in his forties and of medium build was sitting behind the desk. When he saw the three people coming in, he smiled slightly: "Jiang Lai, you are here." Qian Jiang came and hurriedly said, "I have met the master of the family." Qian Linguang and Sun Li also followed suit and saluted. Sun Li secretly observed that Qian Tu, the head of the family, had a peaceful and upright aura, probably related to the collection of books in the house. "No need to be polite. Are you Sun Li?" Qian Tu's eyes fell on Sun Li. It was obvious that Uncle Jin had already made a general report. "Yes." Sun Li took a step forward and cupped his hands slightly. Qian Tu nodded and looked at Qian Jianglai again. He said calmly: "Sage Realm, come from Qianjiang River, what do you have to say?" "Master, Luo Guangming wants to come. But we think Sun Li is more suitable. With him, the bullshit genius next to Qian Yinglai will be vulnerable." Qian Tu is still neither sullen nor angry. He took it indifferently and did not have any mood swings because of Qian Jianglai's impassioned attitude. "What's going on? Please tell me carefully." Qian Jianglai said nothing and handed in Sun Li's answer sheet. Qian Tu showed a hint of suspicion and took it and glanced at it with his fairy soul. Immediately, the expression on Gujing Wubo's face suddenly changed. He was much smarter than Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang. It was immediately obvious that the profound meaning of marine animal breeding contained in this answer sheet was extremely profound! "But what's more brilliant about him is that he can break away from the intoxication and forcefully take back his immortal soul with just one glance. However, his expression is agitated and he cannot calm down for a long time. "Thiswho did this?" Qian Jianglai bowed and said, "It's Sun Li. Now, the head of the family understands why we gave up Luo Guangming and brought Sun Li, right?" Qian Tu looked at Sun Li deeplyHe opened his eyes, nodded in approval and said: "He is a pillar of talent!" From the beginning to the end, Qian Tu did not suspect that Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang were cheating, because the content on the answer sheet was absolutely impossible to produce based on the level of the two of them. Qian Tu waved his hand: "Hurry up and get ready, there will be a sea race tomorrow, if you need anything, just ask!" He called again: "Uncle Jin." The old servant waiting outside came in and said, "If Sun Li has any needs, they must be met." "Yes." Uncle Jin was surprised, but he agreed obediently. Qian Jianglai took Sun Li to quit and asked Sun Li if he had anything to prepare. Sun Li really didn¡¯t need to prepare anything. Uncle Jin then said: "In that case, I will arrange for you to stay here first. We will sort out some information about our opponents and send them to you?" Sun Li thought for a while and agreed: "Okay." ¡­¡­ After all, Sun Li was not from the Qian family, and there were many female relatives living in the family compound, so he was arranged to live outside. A super aristocratic family like Yinhai Qianfu has its own mature routines for dealing with various situations. They have encountered Sun Li like this before. Outside the main courtyard, across the street, there are two luxurious courtyards that are vacant all year round, specifically to entertain distinguished guests like him. Sun Li moved into one of the courtyards, and Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang accompanied him. It¡¯s okay if Qian Jiang comes here. How could Qian Linguang get such treatment before? Not to mention meeting the master of the family, Uncle Jin would be happy to have a glass of wine with him as a reward, and he would be happy for a long time when he went back, thinking that he was going to be reused. This time, I really took advantage of Sun Li. Uncle Jin personally delivered the information about the genius next to Qian Yinglai, and then seriously told his servants to be careful with him before he said goodbye and left. Sun Li was alone in the room, opening the information and taking a look. Until now, he didn¡¯t know that the rich man¡¯s name was Qian Yuanwang, and that the genius next to Qian Yinglai was named Qian Wenxing. Qian Wenxing is a peripheral disciple of the Qian Mansion. His original status was similar to that of Qian Tieying and others, according to the records. Qian Wenxing is indeed very talented in raising sea animals, and he has been raising sea animals for five years. According to the information collected by Uncle Jin, Qian Wenxing has an "remarkable record." The normal feeding cycle of Ancestor Bass is six months, Qian Wenxing shortened it to four months! The breeding cycle of Thousand Scale Fish is one year, but he shortened it to seven months. The breeding cycle of Leihou Sea Frog is two months a year, which was shortened to eleven months. The feeding cycle of elephant trunk sea turtles is two years, which was shortened to one year and eight months! These four species are the four most frequently raised by seafarers in Yinhai Qianfu. They represent the four stages of growth of seafarers. Among these four stages, each has the most profitable breeding objects. Sun Li understood something in his heart. He invited Qian Jiang over again. I humbly asked for advice on the general situation of Yinhai Qian Mansion. This kind of thing will not be recorded in the documents. No one dares to record the family fighting in the documents. Qian Jianglai explained it to him in detail, and Sun Li finally figured it out. In fact, if he was like Ye Yangrong and liked to inquire about gossip, the internal fighting in Yinhai Qian Mansion was not a secret and would have been figured out long ago. Qian Tu had extraordinary qualifications in his early years and made rapid progress in his realm. If he hadn't been seriously injured in that battle, he might have reached the realm of third-grade alchemy now. He turned the tide back then, so that Yinhai Qian Mansion can continue to this day. He has done great service to the family, so he came out of seclusion. Qian Yuanwang, an old man from a wealthy family, has been working hard for three hundred years, but due to public opinion, he can only give up his position as the head of the family and give money back. But the body is seriously injured. It is no longer possible to breed fairy life. The birth of a child by an immortal is by no means as simple as in the lower world. Pregnancy takes a huge toll on fairy parents, and it may take decades to recover. Qian Tu can no longer bear this kind of consumption, so it will be difficult to have descendants in the future. But the position of the head of the family needs someone to inherit it. Qian Yuanwang wanted to inherit, but his seniority was higher than Qian Tu's, and his reputation was not justified. So the final result of the struggle between all parties was: select one person from among Qian Tu's children and nephews to adopt Qian Tu's house. If Qian Tu dies, he will inherit the family head. In such a big family, there are so many Qian Tu¡¯s nephews and nephews. Although these people all have opportunities, how can it be possible without support? Qian Yinglai is Qian Yuanwang¡¯s grandson, so Qian Yuanwang naturally supports him. But Qian Tu didn't like Qian Yinglai. What he liked was his eldest sister's son Qian Chenghe.   The conflict between the two sides began to confront each other through the two juniors. Qian Yuanwang is extremely powerful, and even if he has a lot of money, he can only take a break from the wind and busyness. However, with Qian Tu's support and Qian Chenghe working hard himself, he was evenly matched with Qian Yinglai. Recently, Qian Wenxing suddenly appeared and followed Qian Yinglai. Because Qian Wenxing shined so brightly, the calls for Qian Yinglai immediately increased. What Qian Jianglai wants to do is to knock Qian Wenxing off the limelight. Originally, he relied on Luo Guangming, but now that he has Sun Li, Qian Jianglai has no worries at all. He will definitely win this battle! Qian Jianglai did not like to see Qian Yinglai, whose name was only one character different from his own. Sun Li also heard from his words that Qian Yinglai was one of those "third generation ancestors". I am a hero, my son is a hero, and Qian Yuanwang's children are all heroes. However, in the third generation, all kinds of pampering were superimposed. Qian Yinglai was arrogant, irritable and mean, but did not have much talent. It was only Qian Yuanwang who liked Sun Li the most, so he pushed him out. Looking back at Qian Chenghe, after Qian Tu was seriously injured and went into seclusion, the eldest sister's family fell into decline. Although his surname is Qian, he is far inferior to Qian Ying. Growing up in this environment, Qian Chenghe has gone through many hardships. Compared with Qian Yinglai, Qian Chenghe is more suitable to be the head of the family. Qian Jianglai said this to him and then said goodbye and left. Before leaving, he told Sun Li that he should be careful when there is a sea race tomorrow. This time it is very important and nothing can go wrong. (To be continued.) ps: Thanks to brother [Wu Xing] for his generous reward and becoming the new alliance leader. I've always been embarrassed about giving rewards. I'm not being pretentious. I really feel that everyone can watch the original version and I'm already very supportive. I have to give extra rewards. I feel very ashamed for taking it. sincere gratitude! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 342: Sea Race (Part 2) This huge fat piece of meat on Duling Island is watched secretly by countless hungry wolves. "But the hungry wolves know very well that there are two tigers who are interested in Duling Island. One end is Qian Tu, the head of the family, and the other end is Qian Yuanwang, an old man from a wealthy family. So they all stopped and did not dare to show their claws and claws to fight for it. But this does not prevent them from sitting on the mountain and watching the fight between tigers and tigers. The big game is today, and all the prominent figures of the Qian family have gathered in the family compound, waiting for the game to start. Those who had a good relationship naturally sat together and talked in low voices. The topic of discussion is nothing more than the outcome of this competition, and who can finally ascend to the throne in that larger "competition". Qian Yuanwang is a burly old man. He is sitting in his sedan chair in a secluded alley outside his compound, holding a roll of jade slips and looking at it with gusto. His most beloved grandson Qian Yinglai was accompanying him outside, looking a little nervous. Under Qian Yinglai's crotch is a fairy-like horse with dragon and tiger patterns, which is one foot tall and looks majestic when sitting on it. Behind him is also a horse with elephant, dragon and tiger patterns, and sitting on it is Qian Wenxing. Today is a very important matter. As long as he wins the Naohai Tournament, Qian Yinglai owns the Duling Island - it belongs to Qian Wenxing in name, but everyone knows who the real owner behind it is. In Qian Sansong¡¯s time, the Silver Sea Qian Mansion was not as developed as it is now. There were many islands in the Silver Sea and the sea was vast. But now, it has already been a carrot and a pit. Not to mention an island of the level of Duling Island, even Wuya Island has gone through countless battles. In the end, the head of the family was slightly better, but he just sent a big manager, Wuya Island. It's still a family name. "But if Duling Island is obtained, it will be under his name, Qian Yinglai." Regardless of the outcome of the fight for the head of the family in the future, there is a Duling Island, and even if his grandfather is gone, he can still live with good food and clothing. "Grandpa, what are we waiting for?" Qian Yinglai asked from across the sedan. Qian Yuanwang was calm and calm inside, without taking his eyes off the jade slip: "Be patient and don't be impatient." "yes." After waiting for a while, I saw a man who looked like a boy running in from the street in front. He came to Qian Yuanwang's sedan, knelt down with a plop and said: "Old man of the rich family, the head of the family has arrived at Yongchang Pavilion." Qian Yuanwang then ordered: "Let's go, let's go there too." The group of people then headed straight to Yongchang Pavilion in our compound. ¡­¡­ Yongchang Pavilion is located in the northeast corner of the main courtyard and has its own independent gate. In fact, this building can only be regarded as an appendage of the main courtyard. Qian Tu¡¯s relatives do not live here. This is the residence of the elders of the Yinhai Qianfu clan. A place where important matters will be discussed with the head of the family. And the location of this time's sea race is set to be Yongchang Pavilion. In the main hall of Yongchang Pavilion, Qian Tu was sitting on the throne. After waiting for a short while, he heard someone coming to report: "The rich man is here!" Qian Tu groaned inwardly, this old guy likes to put on airs. He sat motionless, but people from the wealthy elders' group stood up and went out to greet him. Sun Li followed Qian Jiang to sit at the bottom. Qian Linguang was not qualified to appear here. He took a look and saw that more than half of them went out to greet them! Even if they are left behind, there should still be some that are neutral. In other words, even if Qian Tu draws all the neutral characters over, he is still inferior to Qian Yuanwang in terms of strength. Is it any wonder that three hundred years of time can be made up so easily? Sun Li looked at the money path above again, and his expression was indeed gloomy. "Hahaha, everyone is here, don't be so polite, please sit down." Qian Yuanwang walked in with long steps and greeted everyone. Sun Li secretly thought that if he sat in the seat of the head of the family, he would be in trouble. Awkward. But when he went to take a look secretly, Qian Tu looked calm and did not hesitate to get angry. Qian Yuanwang finally sat on the left hand side of Qian Tu, and then said to the head of the family: "Head of the house, everyone is here, shall we start now?" Qian Tu nodded slightly and looked at the young people at the bottom. These are the elites sent from each island to participate in the sea competition. "Are you all ready? I must be gearing up and can't wait. You are all the future pillars of my Yinhai Qian Mansion. Today, show your strength to me!" "Yes!" Everyone below shouted in unison. Uncle Jin took a step forward and announced loudly: "Hai Hai Race, let's begin!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Uncle Jin finished speaking, Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang looked at an old man in the first row below. The old man has snow-white beard and hair, and looks like a fairy, but now he has a sad face and a helpless expression.He waved his hand and said, "Send it up." Outside the door, six strong men came in carrying three large stone jars. They all looked quite heavy. Qian Jianglai, who was beside Sun Li, muttered secretly: "What's going on? Why did Qian Shengwang come up with the question in the first level?" Sun Li asked in a low voice: "Who is Qian Shengwang?" "That's the old man. He is the representative of the neutral faction in the family." What Qian Jianglai didn¡¯t know was that for the sake of fairness in this first level, Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang argued for several days, neither agreeing with the other party¡¯s question, and finally let Qian Shengwang set the question. Qian Shengwang did not want Tang He to wade into troubled waters. He knew very well that once the question was raised, the winning party would be grateful to him, but the losing party would definitely hold a grudge and even think that he had fallen to the winning party. This is definitely a hard job for Mr. Qian Shengwang, who strives to maintain neutrality. Helpless Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang put pressure together, so he could only bite the bullet and accept the task. "This first competition relies on everyone's knowledge and vision." Uncle Jin said: "Everyone comes forward once and after seeing the things in the stone jar, please go back to your place and write down the name, characteristics and feeding methods." The elites from each island stepped forward one after another. The six strong men opened the lid of the stone jar and let them watch one by one. Sun Li and Qian Wenxing were also among the crowd. Sun Li glanced at Qian Wenxing secretly, but the other person was looking straight ahead, with calm confidence on his face. After seeing the contents of the stone jar, everyone went back to prepare their answers. This first level tests whether everyone¡¯s basic skills are solid. After a while, Uncle Jin went down to collect them and handed them to Qian Shengwang. After reviewing all the answers, Qian Shengwang breathed a long sigh of relief and announced with a smile: "In this first level, there are six people who answered completely correctly. They are Zhao Yong from Giant Whale Island, Bai Xuemei from Fenghuo Island, and Sun Li from Wuya Island. , Qian Youzhi on Hunting Shark Island, Qian Wenxing on Cross-sea Island and Gu Yunqian on Songming Island.¡± As soon as the results came out, Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang glared at Qian Shengwang and secretly called him an old fox. Qian Shengwang was forced to give the question and couldn't shirk it. He didn't want to be forced to go to any side, so he simply lowered the difficulty of the question and let you all pass! Although complained by both parties at the same time, such complaints do not harm the overall situation. Qian Shengwang is completely acceptable. Uncle Jin was helpless and announced loudly: "Please come out of the queue after passing the first level. Let's go to Shenlong Bay." The next two levels are the assessment subjects that both Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang agree on. ¡­¡­ Shenlong Bay is a strange bay in the Silver Sea. No one knows why ferocious sea beasts live in this bay. From the first to the fifth level, it is rare to see it elsewhere, but it is very dense here. There are even fights between sea beasts here every day to compete for territory. Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang went first and led everyone to Shenlong Bay. Qian Tu gave a look, and Uncle Jin spoke to Sun Li and the others again: "This second level is to capture sea beasts. The outermost edge of Shenlong Bay is the fifth-grade sea beast. Within two hours, a fifth-grade sea beast was captured. Even if it¡¯s a pass.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s get started!¡± As soon as Uncle Jin finished speaking, except for Sun Li and Qian Wenxing, the other four people immediately took the time to dive into the sea and accidentally disappeared. Sun Li turned his face and found Qian Wenxing looking at him, with a half-smile on his face: "You are calmer than them. Based on this, you are more qualified to be my opponent than them." Sun Li smiled, feeling that there was really no need to say more to him. With a pause, he flew up into the air and fell far into the sea. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qian Wenxing laughed loudly and followed him into the water. The previous level tested everyone¡¯s eyesight and knowledge, while this level tests the ability to capture sea beasts. Many of the sea beasts raised still require wild sea beasts for breeding. Catching sea beasts is also an ability that the Qian family must possess. And conducting the assessment in Shenlongwan can also ensure that it is fair to both parties. Time passed little by little. Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang both brought ancient scrolls to kill time. Others were not so elegant. Some played chess and some chatted, but they were far away and did not dare to disturb the two of them. . Seeing that the two-hour deadline was coming, Qian Youzhi from Hunting Shark Island was the first to come up. He looked dejected and shook his head: "We almost succeeded, but in the end, the golden-eyed sea salamander ran away. Alas ¡­¡± Uncle Jin announced: "Qian Youzhi is out." Then Zhao Yong, Bai Xuemei, and Gu Yunqian also came to Lu.He came up with a look of regret on his face. The fifth-grade sea beast was already very smart and powerful, so it was not so easy to catch. Uncle Jin announced that these people were out one by one. The limited time was coming soon. Those who were playing around all gathered at the beach, watching with wide eyes, looking forward to the final result. The time is coming soon, and Uncle Jin is ready to announce the end of the second level. There is a crash on the sea, followed by a second one. The two figures rushed out almost in no particular order. Qian Wenxing was covered in water and rushed to the shore dripping wet. He casually threw a fish basket at Uncle Jin's feet: "Fifth-grade tiger-headed eel!" When everyone heard this, their expressions changed slightly. The tiger-headed eel ranks among the top three in terms of combat power among the fifth-grade sea beasts. It is so ferocious that not everyone, even the stewards of the islands in the Silver Sea, can catch it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Qian Wenxing, just a seafarer, could catch tiger-headed eels. (I'm really tired. Let me have two updates today. Let me take a rest. Then shamelessly ask for a monthly ticket. There are only a few days left in this month. Don't waste it. In addition, you can only vote two times a day. Brothers with more votes will count their time. Ah.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 343: Haisai (Part 2) There was an angry look in Uncle Jin's eyes, and he bent down to pick up the fish basket and opened it. A huge eel with a body length of twenty feet, a head like a tiger, and light golden spots on its back suddenly jumped out. It is indeed a tiger-headed eel! Uncle Jin was not in a hurry, raised his hand and patted it gently, but the extremely fierce tiger-headed eel was lightly slapped on the forehead by this slap, and fell back into the fish basket with a plop. "Qian Wenxing passed the test." Qian Wenxing grinned and returned to stand next to Qian Yinglai. Qian Yinglai looked at Sun Li, chuckled, and said to Qian Wenxing: "In this level, the kid from Wuya Island should be eliminated, right? It's all Qian Shengwang's fault. If he hadn't let him off in the first level, how could he have done it? There were so many people entering the second level that we wiped that guy out early.¡± Sun Li also held a fish basket in his hand and handed it to Uncle Jin. Uncle Jin asked: "Caught it? What kind of sea beast is it?" "Two-headed king snake." "Two-headed king snake!?" Before Uncle Jin could say anything, everyone around him looked tense again. Even Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang became serious: "Is it really a two-headed king snake?" ??????????????????? The tiger-headed eel is among the top three in terms of combat power among the fifth-grade sea beasts, and the two-headed king snake is the well-deserved king of the fifth-grade! The fifth-grade sea beasts are not high-level, but their combat power is already very good when they reach fifth-grade. And fifth-grade kings like the double-headed king snake can even compete with some lower-ranked fourth-grade sea beasts. Therefore, there are many second-generation and third-generation ancestors in the immortal world, such as Qian Yinglai, whose own realm is insufficient and it is difficult to improve. Those who cannot control fourth-level sea beasts often find ways to buy the two-headed king snake. So the two-headed king snake is not only difficult to catch, but also very popular. On the side, Qian Wenxing, who had an arrogant look on his face and looked like "Who is the rival of the world's hero?" suddenly became hot. He caught one of the top three, and others caught the most powerful one. No one else would be able to remain calm. Qian Yinglai¡¯s eyes flickered, staring at the fish basket without knowing what he was thinking. Uncle Jin opened the fish basket. Compared with facing the tiger eel, he had to be much more cautious this time. In the small world of the fish basket, a snake head raised up silently and was as big as a millstone. Its two eyes were deep green, like two will-o'-the-wisps. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? we are following closely, there is another equally terrifying snake head. Uncle Jin clapped his hands, and two spiritual lights turned into halos, shrouding the two snake heads. Unexpectedly, the two-headed king snake looked very calm, and sprayed out two blue cold bolts from its mouth! "Crack" sound twice, shattering the two haloes. Uncle Jin was surprised, and someone on the side praised him: "He is indeed a fifth-grade king!" Uncle Jin's face was a little helpless. He used all his strength and a huge phantom of Kunpeng unfolded behind him. The phantom appeared like a phantom with the great power of the Kunpeng divine bird. With a cry, the two-headed king snake suddenly appeared. Trembling, Kunpeng's shadow swooped down in the air, and the Double-Headed King Snake fought back hard, but was helplessly restrained. After a not too fierce fight, the Double-Headed King Snake let out a cry and was driven back into the fish basket. Qian Wenxing was even more embarrassed. Uncle Jin dealt with his tiger-headed eel with a single palm. Now, Sun Li's two-headed king snake was attacked with all his strength and the judgment was made. Qian Wenxing was secretly annoyed. If he had known better, he would not be greedy for benefits, so he would catch other sea beasts first, and he also tried his best to catch a two-headed king snake. Shenlong Bay is an important place for the family, and not everyone is qualified to catch sea beasts here. Yinhai Qian Mansion is extremely large and has countless capable people. If everyone can come to Shenlong Bay to catch sea beasts, even if there are tens of millions of sea beasts in Shenlong Bay, they will all be captured. So Qian Wenxing is more thoughtful. Anyway, a fifth-grade sea beast can pass the test in two hours. Why not take this opportunity to capture more sea beasts and sell them privately to make money? In fact, before he caught the tiger-headed eel, he had already captured three fifth-grade sea beasts. Although it was not as good as the tiger-headed eel, the quality was also very good. If he did it privately, he could earn nearly 100,000 pieces of immortal jade. . Originally, Qian Wenxing was complacent about his "strategy", but now he regrets it. But because of this incident, Qian Wenxing still felt that Sun Li was inferior to him. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan were picking and choosing: "A fourth-grade sea beast, the golden horned ray? In other words, the golden horn on top of the head is of some use." "A third-grade python of the angry sea? What do you want this kind of waste for? It means that the snake skin is of some use. It can be used to carve spiritual pattern formations." "This fifth-grade, six-eyed octopus is even better. At least the mucus it secretes has some medicinal value" Sun Li?Very helpless: "There are these sea beasts here, and time is tight. I caught a few casually. I can still be picky, so you can be satisfied." He actually had the same idea as Qian Wenxing: The sea beasts in Shenlong Bay were given away for free! Don't want it for nothing. Besides, Sun Li has been enriching his material library, and the sea beast also has a lot of materials. So as soon as he entered Shenlong Bay, he immediately started to capture it. When he saw a sea beast, he caught it without any time to choose. Even the two-headed king snake was caught easily. At the end of the day, the time was almost up, so I selected it and took out the two-headed king snake. In addition, he also caught eight sea beasts, most of which were of the third or fourth grade. The only one of the fifth grade was the six-eyed octopus. ¡­¡­ Although Sun Li's two-headed king snake far surpassed Qian Wenxing's tiger-headed eel, this second level can only be passed by catching a fifth-grade sea beast, and there is no judgment on the level, so both of them passed smoothly. The second level of Shenlongwan is over, and everyone heads straight overseas together. Arriving at a huge island that Sun Li had never been to, everyone landed. Everyone seemed to know what the third level was about, so no one said anything. Some familiar people brought out food and wine from the small world. Come, sit on the floor, drink and chat. Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang each released a "palace" type of fairy weapon, sat in it, and both chose to read. At least in front of others, you must show a row of Confucian demeanor. Sun Li looked at Qian Wenxing and Qian Yinglai. They were muttering together and didn't know what they were discussing. It was probably nothing good. He was surprised and asked Qian Jianglai: "What's wrong with everyone?" Qian Jianglai smiled and said: "This is Turtle Island. Counting the time, it is now the time for the giant tortoise to lay eggs. The hatching of the giant tortoise is a major problem recognized by Yinhai. Let everyone come here , obviously the third level is to hatch the tortoise eggs. Ocean tortoises lay eggs at night, so your competition will definitely have to wait until night." Sun Li was suddenly enlightened and asked with some anxiety in his heart: "Luo Zu, is it really difficult for the eggs of the giant tortoise to hatch?" (Today¡¯s updates are a bit sparse, so I¡¯ll add more tomorrow.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 344: Ocean Turtle (Part 1) First update "It's difficult to hatch!" Luo Huan's voice was very sure and sincere. Sun Li was surprised: "Even you find it difficult to hatch, so what should we do?" "Of course it will be difficult to hatch if we rely on you alone." Luo Huan followed up and said: "You have been following us for so long, but you still have no potential at all. You are just a giant turtle, why are you asking us so uneasily?" Sun Li was speechless: "It's fun for you to tease me every day, right?" "Hahaha!" The eggs of ocean turtles are difficult to hatch because the eggs of this sea creature have very precise temperature requirements, but each egg of this creature requires a different temperature. The experience of the last successful hatching cannot be used for the next hatching. Therefore, the giant tortoise has become the most difficult sea animal to hatch. "But the Ocean Turtle is a first-class sea beast!" They are very popular in the Daluo world. Anyone in the Yinhai Qian Mansion who can hatch a nest of giant tortoises will definitely be lucky and rich. Luo Huan said: "The giant tortoise can mate with and become pregnant with almost any marine beast of level three or above. Therefore, the offspring of the giant tortoise are all different from each other, although they are still all giant tortoises." This characteristic causes almost every nest of giant tortoise eggs to hatch at a different temperature. " Sun Li suddenly realized: That¡¯s it. "But you are different from others. The biggest advantage is that you have the soul thought. You can penetrate the egg shell of the ocean turtle to see clearly what kind of descendants are inside, and then use this to infer the required temperature." Luo Huan then taught him a method to calculate the temperature. Although it is easy for Old Man Luo Zu to say it, but think about how many sea beasts there are at level three or above? This calculation method was actually extremely complicated. Sun Li listened to the clouds and mist, and then started practicing under Luo Zu's guidance. He made mistakes several times, and Sun Li's head became swollen, and he was criticized mercilessly by Luo Zu. . In Wu Zu¡¯s words, it was Luo Zu¡¯s characteristic ¡°sissy¡± attack. By the time he finally managed to master this method, it was already midnight. Those people who were busy during the day were all silent at this time. Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang each collected their magic weapons. Uncle Jin stood up without saying a word. He gave everyone a fist and waved his hand. Everyone followed him and walked to the beach. This island is very large, surrounded by a vast silvery beach, and in the center is a dense forest of mountains. Everyone followed Uncle Jin and hid behind a mountain peak in front of the beach. Sun Li looked at the beach from behind the trees. It was dozens of miles wide and silver-white. In the dim light of the night, it looked quiet and charming. The waves hit the beach, maintaining a fixed rhythm, but not making people feel monotonous. Gradually, the waves became bigger and bigger. When Sun Li looked back, everyone became excited. He looked at the sea again and saw faint black spots floating on the sea in the distance. If it weren't for the fact that they were all immortals, they wouldn't have been able to see clearly in the darkness. The black spots were getting closer and bigger, and by the time they reached the beach, they had turned into hills! The ocean turtle is so huge that it seems a bit awkward to move on the beach. Sun Li looked at those huge bodies that were thirty feet high and sixty feet long, and he understood a little bit why they chose this island to lay their eggs - on other islands, I'm afraid there wouldn't be such a vast beach. Sun Li looked at those behemoths, and it was just as Luo Zu said. Although they were all giant tortoises, they still had some subtle differences between them. For example, some giant tortoises have longer necks, some have scales on their limbs, some have forked tails, some have different eyes, and some have horns on their heads ¡°Obviously these are inherited from their parent family. The giant tortoise seems to have no idea that there is a group of immortals hiding behind the mountain, peeping, or maybe they know and don't care. One by one, they climbed onto the beach, chose a place they liked, dug up a big pit - it was such a big pit, Sun Li believed that most people would not be able to climb out if they fell in - and then began to lay eggs. Unlike those turtles in the lower world, ocean turtles lay very few eggs. Each female turtle only lays four eggs. The chance of these eggs hatching in the wild is pitiful. It takes almost a thousand eggs for one to hatch successfully. After laying eggs, the female turtle buried the eggs and slowly crawled back to the sea. Although these sea beasts seem to be extremely clumsy when laying eggs, how can a majestic first-class sea beast take it easy? Once in danger, they are extremely powerful and can easily smash any sea beast below level 2 to pieces. Natural water elementTechnology can even evacuate a large lake in an instant. The thick tortoise shell on its back can provide nearly invincible defense. With such a sea beast, it is no wonder that the immortals dream of it. When it was almost dawn, all the giant tortoises had returned to the sea and disappeared soon. Uncle Jin waved his hand and everyone walked out from behind the mountain. Uncle Jin said to Qian Wenxing and Sun Li: "You must have guessed the content of this third level. Yes, it is about hatching ocean turtle eggs. This is a problem for our entire Yinhai. To this day, our Yinhai Qianfu can only try our luck when hatching elephant tortoise eggs. In this third level, whoever can hatch an ocean turtle egg will win! " The reason why we chose ocean turtle eggs is because the hatching of this sea animal does not take long. As long as the right temperature can be found, a baby tortoise can hatch in three days. The rest of the people stayed in place to watch. Uncle Jin took Sun Li and Qian Wenxing to the beach. There were traces left there, showing that a mother tortoise had just left her child under the beach. Uncle Jin carefully cleared away the sand, revealing four giant turtle eggs in the deep pit below. The four eggs are all facing west, very neatly. The surface exudes a light green color that represents life. If you look carefully, you can even feel that the little life in the egg is breathing rhythmically with the layer of light on the egg shell. Uncle Jin said: "Be careful. Once the temperature is wrong, the giant tortoise eggs will die soon. Once they die, the light of life on the eggs will go out." He looked at the two of them, and they nodded. Uncle Jin stepped back: "Then, let's get started." Qian Wenxing glanced at Sun Li. He still maintained a psychological advantage over Sun Li and felt that his level must be above Sun Li. Before Sun Li took action, he, as a "strong man", would not take action. Sun Li naturally saw through his thoughts and couldn't help but smile. He picked up an egg nonchalantly, held it in both hands, and carefully moved it to the side, ready to start hatching. After Sun Li left, Qian Wenxing took action and took an egg to the other side to start hatching. Even if Qian Wenxing is a "genius", he is helpless to deal with the problem of ocean turtle eggs that has plagued the entire Silver Sea for thousands of years. All he can do is do the same as everyone else: try his luck. The seniors of Yinhai Qian Mansion have already concluded a temperature range. This range is actually a possible temperature range summarized by collecting all the temperatures at which giant tortoise eggs have been successfully hatched in the past. It is estimated that giant tortoise eggs can only be hatched within this range. Therefore, latecomers hatching ocean tortoise eggs try their luck within this range. Experienced people can roughly estimate that the temperature should be within a certain temperature range based on their own experience, and the rest really depends on luck. Qian Wenxing is inexperienced. This is only his second time hatching giant tortoise eggs. The previous time, he tried a clutch of four giant tortoise eggs, but all failed. But he is still very confident, because he feels that he is a genius, and his talent in raising sea animals is unparalleled. Sun Li must be like him and can only try his luck. It just so happens that when it comes to luck, everyone thinks they are better than others. The same goes for Qian Wenxing. He took the ocean turtle egg and felt it in his hand. He wanted to use the fairy soul to explore it, but the shell of the ocean turtle egg was a very strange material and the fairy soul was difficult to penetrate. And the light of life outside has a strong resistance to the immortal soul. Qian Wenxing gave up after just one try. Countless seniors had tried without success before, so he would not dwell on it. With a little thought in his mind, Qian Wenxing selected a temperature. On his hands, the immortal essence flowed, and the shortage control began to heat at this temperature. The light of life on the ocean turtle egg suddenly became lively, but Qian Wenxing's heart sank. Sure enough, after the light burst out violently, it was completely extinguished. He sighed, and the little life in the egg was ended. He casually threw the egg aside, turned back without caring, picked up another egg and continued to try. ¡­¡­ Sun Li's soul thoughts were extremely secretive. He held the egg with both hands and felt the rhythm of the light of life. The little life in the egg was very lively and full of vitality. A soul thought was released from his palm and entered directly into the egg. The egg shell of the giant tortoise is very hard, and it contains some kind of strange substance, which is naturally able to block the fairy?. However, Sun Li's soul thoughts were extremely penetrating. After confronting the light of life for a period of time, the light of life retreated. The thoughts of the soul stuck to the egg shell and slowly penetrated. Although it is slow, it is very smooth. After the soul thought entered, Sun Li understood this little life clearly: the father of this egg is a first-class sea beast, the Thunder Eye Sea Wolf. This sea beast is actually an amphibious species, and they spend most of their time living In the ocean, but also a small part of the time, on the island. Sun Li followed the method taught to him by Luo Zu and began to calculate the temperature required for the egg to hatch. This was a complex and slow process. It took Sun Li more than an hour to calculate the result. Then the old man Luo Zu said coldly: "Wrong." Sun Li fainted and had to start his calculation again. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 345: Ocean Turtle (Part 2) Second update Throughout the whole process, Luo Zu deliberately cultivated Sun Li's abilities and only helped him judge what was right and wrong, without pointing out what went wrong in the process. Sun Li spent more than an hour and finally found the error and calculated the new temperature. This time, Luo Zu finally agreed: "This is it." Sun Liyun picked up the immortal essence and began to hatch it. The hatching speed of ocean turtle eggs is considered fast, but it also takes three days. And the entire incubation process, the starting temperature, the middle temperature, and the final ending temperature are not the same, and have experienced at least two changes. Some even need to go through it three times. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the ocean turtle eggs need to be taken care of by the immortals personally, and only one can be hatched at a time. "But the calculation method taught to Sun Li by Luo Zu can calculate all the temperatures required for the entire transformation process. Sun Li casually threw in a fairy jade without knowing the next formation, and then placed the first ocean turtle egg in the formation. The formation would help Sun Li hatch it. When the temperature needs to change, Sun Li can come over and adjust the formation. After he finished handling the first ocean turtle egg, he turned around and picked up the second one. By this time, Qian Wenxing had killed more than twenty eggs. There were originally three "brothers" to Sun Li's egg, and they came from the same father's family. If Qian Wenxing had not wasted all the remaining three eggs, Sun Li would only have to repeat the process of the first one to hatch all the remaining three eggs. But now, Sun Li can only find another nest. He cleaned up the beach himself and took out the four giant tortoise eggs inside. Arriving next to the first chaotic formation, Sun Li started his calculation again. His actions caused an uproar in the eyes of those watching around him! The hatching of Wangyang elephant turtle eggs is a big problem in Yinhai. Even if Qian Tu and Qian Yuanwang want to hatch such eggs, they must personally control it and never dare to relax in the slightest. But Sun Li actually succeeded the first time, and what¡¯s even more incredible is that he actually used a formation to incubate! But in that formation, the light of life of the vast ocean turtle eggs was very stable, with no sign of dying at all! Although everyone was shocked, they did not dare to disturb the two of them, so they only had surprised looks in their eyes and did not even whisper to each other. Sun Li was more skillful the second time than the last time. He succeeded once and calculated the temperature. He arranged the immortal array again and put the second ocean turtle egg into it. Everyone was sweating when they saw his actions. This time is different from before. Just now, the temperature was tested before it was put into the immortal array. This time, it was put directly in! Will this work? If it were so simple, how could it have troubled Yinhai for thousands of years? But the egg broke away from Sun Li's hand and entered the immortal formation, and the light of life remained stable. After a while, nothing changed. Among the crowd, someone finally couldn't help but said: "It actually succeeded" Everyone felt as incredible as he did. No matter whether Sun Li could successfully hatch a giant turtle in the end, what he did had deeply shocked everyone present. Qian Tu was surprised, but also filled with joy. His eyes glanced at Qianjiang River, filled with praise. Qian Jianglai discovered Sun Li, and maybe he could really rely on Sun Li to overwhelm Qian Wenxing in one fell swoop and wipe out the decline! Qian Yuanwang was not only surprised but also uneasy. He vaguely felt that it was not a fluke that Sun Li was able to reach the third level with Qian Wenxing. Maybe he would really fall into the hands of this kid this time! Qian Yuanwang absolutely cannot accept such a result. He has been coveting Duling Island for a long time. This time he finally set up this trap and wanted to take Duling Island into his pocket. If he loses in the end and Duling Island belongs to the family owner, he Not only will he not get any benefits, but if he marries someone else, he will definitely become a laughing stock in the family, which will be very detrimental to his prestige. But now he can only worry and have no choice. A hint of shock flashes through his old eyes from time to time, and he is thinking about what he should do. After Sun Li arranged the second immortal formation, he quickly began to arrange the third, fourth, and fifth. He brought all four eggs from the clutch just to save trouble. The remaining three eggs were put into the immortal formation, and there was no discomfort at all. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. He dug out another clutch of eggs and began his third calculation. In the process, Qian Wenxing killed ten more turtle eggs. His luck never came, but he was not in a hurry, because there were at least three thousand turtle eggs on this beach.Like a tortoise egg, he can take this opportunity to accumulate experience. The eggs of the giant tortoise are also very precious. Everyone wants to try their luck. Every year, there is a competition for the quota of the eggs of the giant tortoise among the families. ? Like now, there is no need to worry about the quantity. It is a rare opportunity. But Qian Wenxing inadvertently turned his head and saw the fairy formations around Sun Li and Sun Li. The fairy formations emitted a soft and warm light, and the ocean elephant turtle eggs were very stable in the light. Qian Wenxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat: I live in the Gobi Desert, right? ? What is this kid doing? Are you kidding? Use a fairy formation to hatch a vast ocean turtle? He was disdainful, but he could see clearly that the five giant tortoise eggs were in stable condition. If this continued, this kid might get lucky and hatch one! While Qian Wenxing was cursing in his heart, a sense of crisis suddenly arose. He was not as cautious as before when trying the incubation temperature of giant tortoise eggs. He wanted to speed up and find his "good luck" as soon as possible. ¡°In this way, a few more little lives were lost in his hands. ¡­¡­ Sun Li¡¯s third deduction failed just like the first one. Luo Huan resisted the urge to beat him up and asked him to start over. In the second deduction, Sun Li finally succeeded. But he was unlucky. The father of the four eggs this time was a second-grade sea beast, the whale shark. The incubation process required three temperature changes, which was more complicated than other eggs. After Sun Li arranged the four fairy formations with four eggs, the first egg was about to reach the temperature change period. Sun Li went back to guard the side. About half an hour later, the temperature change period arrived. After Sun Li adjusted the fairy formation , the egg trembled slightly, then fell silent again. But in the distance, everyone understood what that slight tremor meant. "Temperature change! The temperature change was successful! He was able to know the time of the temperature change in advance. This, this, this is incredible" The most difficult thing about incubating giant tortoise eggs is the starting temperature, but the intermediate temperature change is the second most difficult thing. Compared with the first one, the second difficulty allows incubators to try slowly. It has been incubated for so long, and the incubator has a certain understanding of the egg. He will be able to sense the approximate temperature of the egg after it changes temperature. Then, you can try slowly. There will be about ten breaths for the incubator to try and find the correct temperature. ¡°But for someone like Sun Li to know clearly and accurately the time and temperature of the change in temperature, it¡¯s still shocking. Sun Li has already gone to find the fourth nest of giant tortoise eggs. ¡­¡­ After he had processed the fourth nest of giant tortoise eggs, it was time for the second nest to warm up again. Next, Sun Li had no time to make a fifth clutch. In fact, there were four clutches, a total of thirteen eggs. Sun Li thought it was enough. So he took care of these giant tortoise eggs with peace of mind, and glanced at Qian Wenxing from time to time. There were more than sixty dead eggs around Qian Wenxing, and they were piled up like a hill. Ocean tortoises are huge creatures, and their eggs are two feet in diameter. Time passed by unconsciously. A few days, for our ancestors, was just a blink of an eye. It was getting dark every day, and three days were about to pass. Sun Li looked after the immortal formations and immediately changed the temperature when the time came. Everything went smoothly. Qian Yuanwang's face is getting uglier and uglier, because Qian Wenxing has not found his "good luck" yet. In fact, this cannot be blamed on Qian Wenxing. If it were so simple, why would the Yinhai Qian Mansion consider hatching ocean turtle eggs to be such a big problem? Since the start of the Naohai competition, Qian Wenxing¡¯s performance has been considered outstanding. But because Sun Li was standing by to compare, Qian Wenxing became a complete foil. Seeing that three days are coming, Qian Wenxing has already wasted more than 300 ocean turtle eggs, which is also a staggering amount of wealth. Seeing that Sun Li's side was going very smoothly, and if nothing else happened, he should be able to hatch thirteen giant tortoises, some clan elders and chief managers who liked calculations began to murmur: "More than three hundred giant tortoise eggs were all hatched by that" This kid was wasted. If I had known if I had left it to Sun Li, wouldn't our Qian Mansion have more than 300 giant tortoises?" Sun Li actually had a little regret at this time: Did he not stop for a while and made it a bit too shocking? Luo Huan said in his mind: "No, since you have decided to be high-profile, just let them see your true value. The more useful you are, the more they will protect you." When Sun Li thought that this was indeed the truth, he no longer struggled.When three days are up, the first egg hatches first. With a crisp sound, the egg shell is pecked open, and a round head sticks out in a naive manner. "Then the clicking sound continued, the egg shell further cracked, and a half-foot-long baby elephant turtle crawled out of the egg shell, leaning against Sun Li and rubbing affectionately. Although everyone had already been mentally prepared, when it came to this moment, they still couldn't help but exclaim: "Success!" ¡°A giant tortoise really hatched!¡± "Is this the first giant tortoise hatched by our Qian Mansion in the past fifty years?" "Using the Immortal Formation to incubate was really successful" Qian Tu smiled. At this time, he didn't need to say anything more. Qian Yuanwang, on the other hand, looked as ugly as possible. Qian Wenxing was still working hard. He had just killed a giant tortoise egg and threw it aside. He was going to the beach to get new eggs. (There is an update before the single chapter in the morning, please don¡¯t read it.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 346: Ocean Turtle (Part 2) Chapter 3 Someone on the side finally couldn't help but shouted loudly: "You still want to waste it! These are the assets of the family, you are ruining the fairy jade of all of us!" "That's right, you bastard, don't you feel sorry for other people's immortal jade?!" "Hurry up and stop him!" Several clan elders swarmed up and captured Qian Wenxing - without Sun Li, these giant tortoise eggs would not be very valuable, but with Sun Li, each giant tortoise egg represents a giant tortoise! That's worth a lot of money. Qian Yuanwang's face was livid with anger, but it was hard to offend the public at this time. After a period of time, Qian Wenxing was escorted by a group of high-ranking officials and clan elders. He watched a small elephant turtle emerge from Sun Li's immortal formation, and then a small elephant turtle emerged from it. His eyes were wide open. His mind stopped working, and he muttered to himself: "Impossible, this is impossible, right? How could this happen" Uncle Jin was also watching with a smile. He waited until all thirteen of Sun Li's giant turtle eggs hatched, then stood up and announced: "There is no dispute that the winner of this level is Sun Li!" There were cheers all around. Being able to hatch a large number of giant tortoises. For Yinhai Qian Mansion, it was by no means as simple as solving a "problem", but it meant a substantial increase in income! So all the stewards and clan elders cheered. Qian Tu was even more happy. He had won a big victory this time and severely crushed Qian Yuanwang's faction. Presumably, with Sun Li here, those neutral factions would slowly turn to him, and then secretly eat away at the power of the wealthy elders. , it won¡¯t take long to completely control the family. When the time comes, everything goes smoothly and a prosperous Yinhai Qian Mansion is handed over to my nephew, and my life will be considered complete. Uncle Jin was about to announce: "This time the prize of the sea race will be returned to Spirit Island" "Wait a minute!" The rich man suddenly interrupted Uncle Jin. Qian Tu changed his face slightly and sneered: "Why, the rich man can't afford to lose?" Qian Yuanwang suppressed his anger and said seriously: "No, I just suddenly thought of it. Sun Li is a foreigner after all. It seems inappropriate to hand Duling Island to a foreigner." Even in the fairy world, this clan concept is deeply rooted in everyone's minds. The elder of the wealthy family reminded that everyone else also remembered that Sun Linai was "recruited". Not only was he a foreigner, but he was also probably a foreigner who had little loyalty to the family. This time, everyone became confused. Not only are they eager for the benefits that Sun Li can bring, but they are also worried about whether Sun Li will take advantage of him. Qian Tu snorted coldly: "No matter who he is, as long as he can bring benefits to our Yinhai Qian Mansion, why not reuse him? What are the rich people worried about? Even if he leaves the family in the future, can he still bring Duling Island with him? Can¡¯t leave?¡± Everyone was right when they heard it. Even if he left, Duling Island couldn't take him with him. Even if he has no loyalty in the family and is a bit greedy, how can he compare with the huge benefits he brings? Qian Yuanwang shook his head and said: "I still don't think it's appropriate. It's fine if the master wants to hand over Duling Island to him, but I still think that he should at least test his other abilities, right?" Qian Tu said calmly: "What other abilities does the rich man want to test?" Qian Yuanwang seemed to think for a while, and then said: "There is a sick sea beast on my Eagle King Island. If Sun Li can find out the cause of its illness, I will no longer block Duling Island. But if No, let¡¯s discuss this matter again.¡± The clan elders and chief stewards of the clan leader¡¯s faction all cursed Qian Yuanwang for his shamelessness. It was clear that it was agreed before the game that the winner would get Duling Island. Why didn't he say that Sun Li had a foreign surname at that time? Now that someone has won, they suddenly come out to cheat. It's very rude to win even if they can't afford to lose. Unexpectedly, the head of the family thought about it for a while and nodded: "Okay, that's it." The clan elders and chief stewards were shocked and looked at the money path differently. Sun Li won. According to the agreement before the game, Duling Island was properly returned to Sun Li, which means he was included in the family head faction. No matter what excuse the rich man comes up with, as long as the head of the family insists on his reasons, the rich man will have to admit his fault in the end unless he gives up his old face. But with just a few simple words from the rich man, the head of the family actually agreed! what is this? Qian Tu was already happy. Qian Jianglai had told him about Sun Li's cure for Baliniasis. He knew that Sun Li had extraordinary medical skills. Qian Yuanwang is cheating. When Sun Li cures his sea beast, it will definitely be a heavy blow to Qian Yuanwang's reputation. Don¡¯t underestimate reputation,Unless he is Qian Yuanwang's best friend, otherwise this reputational blow will cause many unsteady elements in Qian Yuanwang's influence to waver and eventually turn to Qian Tu. Qian Yuanwang was also surprised. He didn't expect Qian Tu to agree so easily. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he proposed the matter himself and they agreed. What else could he say? So Qian Yuanwang had a sullen face and waved his hand: "Excuse me, please come back to Eagle King Island with me." ¡­¡­ Eagle King Island is also a large island in the Silver Sea. Its area and sea area are similar to Duling Island. Qian Yuanwang built a large palace on Eagle King Island and named it "Screaming Palace". Eagle King Island is a blockbuster. It is self-evident what it means. The scale and luxury of the Hall of Screams far exceed that of our own compound. Even Qian Tu had known about it for a long time, but when he went to Eagle King Island and saw it with his own eyes, he still felt uncomfortable and looked a little ugly. Qian Yuanwang seemed to be unaware and led everyone into his Screaming Hall and all the way to the back garden. The back garden of Jingming Hall is open, connected to the back mountain, and is extremely vast. Qian Yuanwang told his housekeeper: "Go and have someone bring that thunder-eyed sea wolf." The officials responded. The thunder-eyed sea wolf is an amphibious sea beast, and this sea beast is even more popular than the ocean turtle. The Thunder-Eyed Sea Wolf has two innate magical powers, one is thunder and the other is water. Its physical attack power is very powerful, but its defensive power is slightly inferior to that of the ocean turtle. However, their super speed makes up for this shortcoming. "Thundereye sea wolves have an advantage that ocean tortoises do not have, that is, they can stay ashore for a long time. Having such a sea beast as a mount is far more convenient than a giant turtle in the ocean. ¡°But this kind of sea beast is rare in number, difficult to breed, and even more troublesome to raise. There are no more than ten people in the entire Yinhai Qian Mansion. There is such a thing here in Qian Yuanwang. ¡°But what makes Qian Yuanwang very depressed is that this thunder-eyed sea wolf suddenly became ill half a month ago, refused to eat anything, and became furious. Even the keepers who were very close before are not allowed to get close now. Qian Yuanwang had examined it personally, but could not find out what was wrong with this thunder-eyed sea wolf. He secretly asked several famous veterinarians in Yinhai. After they came, they spent a lot of money for consultation, but they still couldn't find the cause of the disease. Qian Yuanwang was desperate and prepared to give up on this thunder-eyed sea wolf. This time, he was just using it to embarrass Sun Li. Not long after, the official came in with a strong man. The man held a huge chain in his hand, making a clanging sound. The end of the chain is divided into five lines, each connected to five dark gold buckles, locking the limbs and neck of a thunder-eyed sea wolf. The Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf is sixteen feet long, with sharp claws and webs between the claws for paddling, and a wide tail, like a paddle. The thunder-eyed sea wolf during a violent attack will stand upright, nearly twenty feet tall, while in its normal state, the thunder-eyed sea wolf walks on all fours and is only eight feet tall. " And Sun Li also knew very well that the sea beasts in Yinhai Qian Mansion all had immortal formations in their bodies, so there was no need for chains at all. The five metal locks on the body of this thunder-eyed sea wolf will also emit a faint light, and from time to time, a phantom of divine characters and fairy formations will fly out. Even though it was suppressed by the immortal formation inside the body and restrained by the locks outside the body, this thunder-eyed sea wolf was still furious, roaring continuously as it walked towards it, with an alarming momentum. Among the many clan elders and chief stewards, those with lower cultivation levels felt a faint pressure and felt very uncomfortable, so they subconsciously moved outside. Qian Yuanwang glanced at everyone, took a deep breath, and swallowed all the fairy energy within a radius of dozens of miles. Behind Qian Yuanwang, a bright starlight slowly rose, and the starlight condensed into a sea of ????stars. Some of the rays of light condensed strongly into one, and a pattern of a fish turning into a dragon was gradually outlined in the sea of ????stars. As soon as the fish transformed into a dragon emerged from the sea of ??stars, the roaring thunder-eyed sea wolf was immediately suppressed. Qian Yuanwang raised his hand, and a meteor flew out from the sea of ??stars and struck down on the body of the thunder-eyed sea wolf. The unruly head The tame first-class sea beast, its body trembled, its two wolf eyes widened angrily, but it could not move at all, and its fierce power was no longer there. Someone behind him was already exclaiming in a low voice: "Is this Qian Yuanwang's Haihe Star Map? A fish transforms into a dragon! It is born to suppress all water creatures." Qian Yuanwang easily suppressed a first-class sea beast, almost demonstrating his strong strength, and then he smiled and stopped his hand, making a gesture to Sun Li: "Sun Li, please." Sun Li stepped forward and circled around the Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf. Uncle Jin followed closelyAround me - who knows if the starlight that Qian Yuanwang suppressed the thunder-eyed sea wolf is real? If this restriction is suddenly "loosened", and a first-class sea beast breaks out and hurts people, and Sun Li is killed on the spot, Qian Yuanwang will only "blame himself", saying that he underestimated the thunder-eyed sea wolf, and will never admit that he It's intentional. Qian Yuanwang could see through Uncle Jin's thoughts at a glance. He showed a disdainful smile and didn't bother to explain. Sun Li made a general inspection and frowned in thought. Everyone is waiting for the results. To be honest, everyone knows that Qian Yuanwang asked Sun Li to diagnose and treat this thunder-eyed sea wolf, which means that Qian Yuanwang has really made all attempts, and this thunder-eyed sea wolf has basically been cured. It can be judged: hopeless. Qian Yuanwang deliberately makes things difficult for others, which is out of character. Some neutral high-ranking officials and clan elders looked at Sun Li with a hint of sympathy. " Duling Island was successfully obtained, but it was lost because of Yuanwang's troubles. This guy is really unlucky. (There is only one day left in this month, tomorrow. If you don¡¯t vote, your monthly vote will probably be invalidated) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 347: Pluto Sea Fluke (please vote at the end of the month) Sun Li thought about it for about a cup of tea, then walked to the front of the Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf, stretched out his hand and opened the huge mouth of the Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf. Behind him, Qian Yuanwang had an unnoticeable smile on his face. He secretly disdained: If it is really that simple, do you think I can¡¯t think of it? Whether it is a sea animal or a spiritual animal, it has a bad temper and won't eat. The first thing to check is its mouth to see if there is anything stuck in the gums. In fact, Qian Yuanwang did find a piece of bone in the gap between one of Lei Mu Sea Wolf's teeth, but after pulling it out, Lei Mu Sea Wolf's condition did not improve. Sure enough, Sun Li discovered the wound after the examination. Qian Yuanwang observed that Sun Li looked a little disappointed, and he was secretly happy: Boy, it's not as simple as you think! Sun Li was still searching in Lei Mu Sea Wolf's mouth, and pointed his finger on Lei Mu Sea Wolf's tongue. Although this sea beast couldn't move, it was still conscious. Being tortured like this, its wolf eyes turned blood red and stared at Sun Li fiercely. As long as it could move, it would definitely tear Sun Li into pieces at all costs. Qian Yuanwang, the old god, was already there, and he was already thinking about how to get Duling Island next. In addition, some appropriate compensation must be given to Sun Li, otherwise it will appear that he is too unkind and will have a bad reputation. At this moment, Sun Li suddenly exerted force, and a burst of immortal energy turned into a big hand, grabbing the tongue of the Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf and pulling it out hard! Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf was so painful that he shed tears of pain. The tongue was pulled out five feet, and everyone screamed in surprise, because at the base of the tongue, there was a beetle the size of a fist! The beetle¡¯s shell is pitch black with ripple-like green patterns, making it look extremely weird. Under the beetle, there are eighteen slender insect legs, which penetrate deeply into the tongue of the thunder-eyed sea wolf! On the head of the beetle, a chisel-like mouthpart is sticking out, devouring the flesh and blood of the thunder-eyed sea wolf. At the base of the Thunder Eye Sea Wolf's tongue, a piece of flesh and blood the size of a human head has been eaten away by the beetle! "ah¡ª¡ª" Everyone exclaimed. The tongue of the Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf is quite special. A small part of the back end is retracted in the throat. It cannot be seen when the mouth is opened, unless it is forced out like Sun Li. Qian Shengwang suddenly remembered and exclaimed: "Pluto sea fluke! Oh my God, hasn't this thing been extinct for tens of thousands of years? How could it appear again!" The Plutonian sea fluke is the natural enemy of all sea beasts. Now this Pluto sea fluke is in the state of an adult. The larvae of the Pluto sea fluke looks like a worm and can parasitize in the body of any sea beast. When it becomes an adult, it will slowly form from the inside. It eats up all the sea beasts, which is very ferocious and terrifying. "However, this kind of creature disappeared tens of thousands of years ago under the encirclement and suppression of immortals. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared again now." It was also because it had been extinct for many years, so neither Qian Yuanwang nor the well-known veterinarians he invited thought that this thing was causing trouble. As soon as Sun Li let go, the thunder-eyed sea wolf's tongue bounced back with a swishing sound. He clapped his hands and said, "Okay, we have found the cause of the disease." Qian Yuanwang was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that his agreement with Qian Qian was that as long as Sun Li could find the location of the disease, Sun Li would pass! This was just a casual statement at the time, and he regrets it now. If I had known earlier, I should have told Sun Li to cure the Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf. Although they knew it was the Sea Fluke of Hades, Qian Yuanwang was at a loss as to how to diagnose and treat this disease. It had been extinct for tens of thousands of years, and various records had been lost over time. They didn't even think of it being the Sea Fluke of Hades, let alone how to treat it. Diagnosed and treated. He saw clearly just now that all eighteen legs of the Pluto sea fluke were pierced into the tongue of the Thunder Eyed Sea Wolf. If he pulled it out rashly, there would be a blood hole on the tongue. ¡°If this is the only injury, it¡¯s nothing. Who knows if forcefully removing the Pluto sea fluke will cause any other harm? There are about a dozen thunder-eyed sea wolves in the entire Yinhai Qian Mansion, each one is extremely precious, and Qian Yuanwang does not want to bear this kind of loss. Qian Tu smiled and secretly praised Sun Li for handling it well. He caught the loophole in Qian Yuanwang's words, found out the disease, won the Duling Island, but did not help Qian Yuanwang's diagnosis and treatment - if Lei Mu Hailang was cured Okay, if the strength of the big family and the old side increases, doesn't that mean it's becoming an enemy? He laughed: "Old man of the rich clan, what else do you want to say? If not, Duling Island will be Sun Li's territory from now on!" He spoke quickly. At this point, the matter is already in full swing, and all the benefits that can be obtained have been grasped in his hands. As soon as he said it, it was officially finalized to avoid any complications.   What else can Qian Yuanwang say? If he denies it again at this time, he will really lose sight of even his own people. Qian Yuanwang had a gloomy face and nodded heavily: "It should be." His eyes were rolling around, and he kept scanning Sun Li's body. He was a little hesitant to ask Sun Li to take action to cure the thunder-eyed sea wolf. Once you open your mouth, you will definitely lose your face; but the temptation of a thunder-eyed sea wolf is too great Qian Tu smiled and waved his hand: "Go back." The patriarchal faction and the neutral faction followed Qian Tu back, and they couldn't help but admire Sun Li on the way. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although they have the intention to have a close relationship with Sun Litao, they are not hypocritical flattery. From incubating vast ocean turtle eggs to diagnosing and treating thunder-eyed sea wolves, Sun Li's performance has completely convinced these people. ¡° For a family, especially a family like Yinhai Qianfu, to have such a genius, it is of great significance to the family, and everyone can see it. The people from Qian Yuanwang's group stayed in the Jingming Palace. They felt that the situation was not good and were slightly panicked. They wanted to ask Qian Yuanwang for advice on what to do next. Qian Yuanwang was extremely upset at this time, as if he was irritable and angry, and drove all these people out to clean themselves up, but as a leader, he knew that he could not do that. He suppressed the irritation in his heart and showed a confident and mysterious smile: "Why, is the situation in chaos now? We were pressing forward step by step before, and Qian Tu's situation was much worse than ours, and we have never seen him as flustered as you. . Now, he just made a small comeback, and you are panicking? Humph, how could a mere Sun Li change the world? Let's all go back. I have my own solution to this matter. " He was full of confidence and influenced everyone under his command. Everyone said goodbye and left in peace. After sending these people away, Qian Yinglai was about to step forward, but was driven out by Qian Yuanwang with a wave of his hand: "Everyone, please go out and leave me alone for a while." Qian Yinglai kowtowed and quit, Qian Yuanwang's face suddenly became very ugly. ¡­¡­ The battle for Duling Island was finally settled, and Sun Li became the new owner of Duling Island. But when the head of the Qiantu family granted Duling Island to him, he also made it clear that once he left the Yinhai Qian Mansion, Duling Island must be returned. Qian Jianglai and Qian Linguang were extremely excited. They now control Wuya Island and Duling Island, and are in charge of the entire Yinhai. They are also the most powerful stewards! Sun Li himself chose a piece of sea land, which was still in the deep sea, and its area was twenty times that of Wuya Island! It is completely enough for Sun Li to use. The other parts were all left to Qian Jianglai and made him responsible. Qian Jianglai handed over the affairs of Wuya Island to the stewards, and took Qian Linguang with him to start recruiting people again. But this time it was much simpler than the last time. The head of the family, Qian Tu, gave his full support and things went very smoothly. ¡­¡­ Sun Li didn't care about other things for the time being. The internal fighting in the Yinhai Qian Mansion actually had nothing to do with him. He only came out for this piece of land. Now that he had the benefits, he didn't bother to care about who would be the head of the family in the future. At most It only takes one year for him to obtain enough immortal essence. When the time comes, he will leave and the Yinhai Qian Mansion will have nothing to do with him anymore. He went back to the ocean field of Wuya Island and took the various sea fish he was raising and the sea curtain monster to Duling Island and resettled them. The sea area of ??Duling Island is not as vast as that of Wuya Island. Sea Curtain Monster likes vast sea areas. The bigger the better, as it will not be restricted by space and can grow wildly. ¡ª¡ªThere is no other, but the pursuit of greatness. After everything was settled, Sun Li resumed his low profile on Wuya Island, living in seclusion and quietly waiting for the 1.2 million Taiyuan fish to mature. ¡­¡­ In the Hall of Jingming, Qian Yuanwang stood in front of a big steward. He lowered his hands and reported: "Elder of the rich clan, the people monitoring outside our compound today reported that there are two more neutral stewards and a neutral one." The clan elder went to our compound." Although Qian Yuanwang was mentally prepared, he was still very irritated when so many neutral people turned to Qian Tu in just a few days. In front of his subordinates, he suppressed his inner emotions and still acted calm and calm, as if he had everything under control. "I understand, go down and let them continue to monitor." "yes." The chief steward bowed and stepped back. Qian Yinglai on the side showed a stern look on his face: "Grandpa, thisYou can't stay if you stand! " Qian Yuanwang glanced at him lightly and asked, "What kind of Qian Mansion do you want to take over?" Qian Yinglai was stunned: "I think?" ¡°Do you want to accept a Yinhai Qian Mansion that is becoming increasingly prosperous and its rise is unstoppable, or do you want a Yinhai Qian Mansion with withered talents and a gradual decline?¡± Qian Yinglai said calmly: "Of course it's the former." "That's right." Qian Yuanwang looked at the vast sea and sky outside the door with deep eyes: "I also want to give you a Yinhai Qian Mansion like that. Although Sun Li is very unfavorable to us, he is now Yinhai A person from the Qian Mansion. Keeping him will be more beneficial to the Yinhai Qian Mansion." "But if we keep him, we will lose to Qian Tu." Qian Yuanwang smiled coldly: "That's because he is Qiantu's person now, but what if he becomes ours?" Qian Yinglai suddenly realized: "Grandpa is brilliant!" Qian Yuanwang smiled: "As long as you understand, I have my own arrangements for this matter, so don't be impulsive." Qian Yinglai nodded: "My grandson understands that he won't disturb grandpa's Qing Xiu any more, so he will resign now." "Well, you go ahead." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 348: Bipolar Spiritual Tao Performance (Part 1) Qian Yinglai walked out of the door and out of the courtyard. The smile on his face was wiped away, and his heart was filled with disdain: This old guy has never changed! What family interests? If you can't seize the position of the head of the family, you will be dead! Can someone like Sun Li be easily won over? It can be seen from his performance in the Naohai Competition that the stones in this kid's pit are smelly and hard! He looked back at the arch across the courtyard and shook his head secretly: By the time your old man's arrangement works, Qian Tu has already won over all the people who should be won over, and we can only sit back and wait for death! Qian Wenxing, who had been waiting outside, came up and said, "Sir, what do you say?" Qian Yinglai smiled slightly and patted his shoulder: "Don't worry, grandpa has agreed. In a few days, you will be the number one genius of Yinhai Qian Mansion again." Qian Wenxing was overjoyed: "Then are we ready to take action?" Qian Yinglai nodded seriously. ¡­¡­ It has been almost two months since the Taiyuan Fish hatched. During this time, Sun Li was all focused on the 1.2 million Taiyuan Fish. As for the Zu Bass, it was just incidental. 1.2 million Taiyuan Fish represents 1.2 million Immortal Essence. Sun Li calculated that it would be enough for him to rush into the Immortal Realm in one go. He didn't think much about it before, but at this time, he suddenly realized that he was about to become a real immortal; and before he ascended, he was deceived and abducted by two ancestors, and he was completely unprepared. At this time, he knew that he The next step is about to hit the Immortal Realm, and suddenly I feel like "ascension"! For a moment, the usually calm and composed heart started to worry about gains and losses. He thought wildly for a moment, then smiled hoarsely, shook his head and said to himself: "You have already arrived in the fairy world, where are there still so many ideas?" Others may envy Sun Li's successful ascension without any danger, but the person involved understands that the ultimate goal of any monk's practice is to ascend to the immortal world. Ascension is of great significance to every monk, and it is definitely not as simple as success or failure. . Ascension is like the most important test of a monk¡¯s lifelong efforts. This is the most important experience for a monk. But because of the intervention of the two ancestors, Sun Li's experience came suddenly and disappeared in a hurry In the mind, the two ancestors were silent. In fact, they have always been guilty of this, but they are just tough-mouthed and unwilling to apologize. Sun Li smiled heartily: "There are gains and losses. Without the three ancestors, how would Sun Li be today?" ¡­¡­ Qian Songlei hid under the sea, quietly staring at the vast sea field in front of him. There was a small boat floating on the sea field. Sun Li was sitting in the boat, looking after the fish in the sea field. Qian Songlei and Sun Li are hundreds of miles apart. He is in the realm of fourth-grade gold liquid and his methods of hiding his whereabouts are first-rate. He believes that not to mention Sun Li, even Qian Tu can't detect it even if he is sitting on that small boat. own existence. He was born on the outskirts of Yinhai Qian Mansion, and there is only one secret to being able to cultivate to this level: by any means necessary! ? Almost everyone in Yinhai Qian Mansion knows that there is such a master in the family, who can do anything as long as he is given money. Killing people and stealing goods is just trivial. Back then, there was a second-generation ancestor who looked down on him and offered him 600,000 fairy jade to let him lick the soles of his shoes. Qian Songlei accepted it without hesitation. After receiving 600,000 immortal jade, he really added the soles of the second generation ancestor in front of everyone! When the second ancestor was laughing loudly, he took action and burned the second ancestor to ashes with a Nirvana fire! He has fulfilled his contract, but he will not tolerate people who insult him living in the world. That incident made everyone in Yinhai Qian Mansion understand that Qian Songlei can do anything as long as he is given money. Qian Songlei relied on this unscrupulous method to distance himself from wealth and exchange for resources, so that he could step into the fourth-grade gold liquid as a peripheral disciple! Now, if you want him to lick the soles of your shoes, you need at least two million immortal jade, but no one will really offend him like this. He secretly monitored Sun Li, naturally for the sake of Xianyu. Three million Xianyu was a big deal, and there was also a "hush fee" of 500,000 yuan. No matter what happens in the future, Qian Yinglai cannot be bitten. Three and a half million, Qian Songlei thought in his mind. With these immortal jade, although the breakthrough is still far away, he can purchase some high-level immortal weapons to further enhance his strength. He is still waiting for Qian Yinglai to send complete information about Sun Li. Today,It's just a matter of taking a first step to see what kind of realm Sun Li is. "Saint realm?" Qian Songlei muttered secretly, is a saint realm worth three and a half million? Qian Songlei felt that things might not be that simple. ¡­¡­ Sun Li waited until Qian Songlei left, then frowned secretly: "Fourth-grade gold liquid? Such a strong man suddenly appeared outside Duling Island, obviously he came for me." In Sun Li's Yuanshen vision, the hidden Qian Songlei was as clear as if he were standing openly in front of Sun Li. The reason why Sun Li frowned was because Qian Songlei's secret prying eyes made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Immortals of the same realm also have different combat prowess. Sun Li knew very well that this person this time was definitely a powerful being among the fourth-grade gold liquid. Only the kind of danger that can truly threaten him will make Sun Li, who has become a soul, feel this way. After the spy left, Sun Li remained calm. Sun Li was the only one on this sea. In five days, Qian Jianglai will arrive with the newly recruited sea farmers. He estimated that if that person wanted to take action, it would be within these five days. And tomorrow is the day when the Taiyuan fish will be harvested. ¡­¡­ During this night of practice, Sun Li continued to consolidate his realm. There is abundant fairy energy in the silver sea, and the foundation Sun Li has laid before is solid. The "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" is in operation, constantly devouring the fairy energy on the sea, further consolidating his realm, and he is almost touching the saint realm. The fifth level is at its peak. As the sky became brighter, Sun Li collected his skills and opened his eyes. The red clouds in the sky were emitting light, which meant that the 1.2 million immortal essences were waving towards Sun Li. He was not in a hurry. After washing, he walked out of the house. The house left by the old owner of Duling Island was very large. Sun Li walked out slowly. When he reached the sea, he had received the communication request from the three-eyed fairy soul and had just approved it. , there was a burst of excitement and a sense of taking credit from the three eyes. Sun Li smiled. It seemed that the 1.2 million Taiyuan fish was of good quality. He flew over Haitian, and just like last time, he used his own methods to collect all the ancestor bass and Taiyuan fish into the cave world. The ancestors of the bass are still frozen and stored together in batches, but tens of thousands of them are thrown out for Xiao Hei and Moo Moo to eat. And 1.2 million Taiyuan fish were all sent into the cauldron. The big cauldron swallowed all the Taiyuan fish in one go just like last time. Sun Li was very doubtful. If he got 12 million Taiyuan fish, would this guy be able to swallow them all? It would take some time for Dading to "digest" these Taiyuan fish, so Sun Li sat cross-legged below and waited. After a while, a call suddenly came from a distant place: "Brother!" It was clearly the voice of his younger brother Sun Chun. Sun Li was stunned when he heard this, because he clearly felt that Sun Chun was still in the village, but that call seemed to ring in his ears. "Brother!" Sun Chun shouted again, and Sun Li stood up. With a thought, he moved the space and came to his small courtyard. He suddenly appeared in front of Sun Chun, which shocked Sun Chun: "Can you really hear me?" Sun Li smiled: "Have you already developed your spiritual consciousness? Did you just use your spiritual consciousness to call?" Sun Chun nodded: "I have just cultivated my spiritual consciousness not long ago, so I sensed you as soon as you came in. Then I tried calling you twice with my spiritual consciousness, but I didn't expect you to really hear it." Sun Li was overjoyed. With a sweep of his mind, Sun Chun's realm was clear to his mind. "According to the realm classification of Sui monks, you are already at the first level of the sage realm. I didn't expect that your progress would be so fast!" Sun Li was certainly pleased that his younger brother was successful in practicing Taoism. Sun Chun was also very excited: "It's not just me, everyone is making rapid progress." "Really, take me to have a look." He was calm and ready to check everyone's progress. Sun Chun took him out and said as he walked: "I led everyone to build a Wanying Hall, where we usually practice" The architectural style of Wanying Hall is very simple, with yellow earthen walls and blue-gray roof tiles. I wonder if it is because Sun Chun¡¯s cultivation focuses on the soul, so he advocates this style. Everyone in Wanying Hall was practicing, so Sun Li didn't need to go in and disturb everyone. He stood at the door and released the thirty-six soul thoughts, circling around Wanying Hall, and he understood. Sure enough, after everyone was affected by the last change, their practice progressed very quickly.   Sun Chun asked with great expectation: "How is it?" Sun Li smiled: "Very good, let's lay a solid foundation so that we can go further in the future." "I know, don't worry." ¡­¡­ Sun Li lingered at home for a while, and suddenly he felt something in his heart. He knew that Dading had completed the refining of Taiyuan Fish. "It's time for me to go out." He said goodbye to his family and exited the cave world. He pulled away and returned to Duling Island, quickly shot out immortal essence with both hands, and arranged ninety-nine layers of superimposed sealing formations in the house on Duling Island. Then, sit down with peace of mind, close your eyes and concentrate, and slowly run the "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao". This time, Sun Li had enough patience. Because he is still at the fifth level of Saint Realm and has not yet reached the peak. The most important thing in cultivating the realm is to be solid. If Sun Li wants to hit the immortal realm, the fairy spirit will not be a problem, but it will take time to convert the fairy spirit into the realm. A steady stream of liquid fairy energy was input into his meridians, and the rotation of the dark vortex began to accelerate. His realm is rising bit by bit, gradually approaching the peak! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 349: Bipolar Spiritual Tao Performance (Part 2) Under the sea, Qian Songlei walked slowly step by step. It seemed to be very slow, but in a moment, he was already hundreds of miles away! Not everyone has the ability to perform the magic of shrinking into an inch under the sea. He has obtained all the information about Sun Li from Qian Yinglai and studied it carefully, but he still can't find the reason why this target is worth 3.5 million immortal jade. He doesn¡¯t think about it so much, just kill him. The 3.5 million immortal jade is genuine, and Qian Yinglai doesn't dare to default on his own dignified fourth-grade gold liquid. He knew that Sun Li was the head of the family, and he didn't want to cause too much trouble. In order not to be seen, he simply walked through the bottom of the sea. He walked through the seabed step by step and walked up to the shore step by step. Ahead was a dense forest. After passing through that forest, there was Sun Li's residence. He smiled, and he was very excited when he thought of 3.5 million immortal jade. Soon, the house appeared in front of him. Qian Songlei frowned slightly: "There is actually an immortal formation? What is this kid doing in there? Practicing? It would be easier. If you break the immortal formation, he will go crazy without me doing anything." Qian Songlei had a happy smile on his face. He was really happy that he could get three and a half million immortal jade so easily. Now it seems that among the 3.5 million, the real reward for killing is 500,000, and the other 3 million is the risk. In the past few days, he had figured out Sun Li's position in the family leader's faction. On the island, a tall and thin man was wearing a black robe. The sea breeze was blowing, and the hem of the robe was moving with the wind. While the man's long hair was flying in the wind, he slowly raised his left hand. "Bipolar spiritual performance? Nirvana divine fire!" Qian Songlei said the sound of thunder in his mouth, and the sound waves spread and condensed, condensing into a ball of cyan light in front of him, and silently exploded, the original house on the island. In this green light, the silence instantly turned into powder! Amidst the smoke and dust, there is an immortal formation that remains motionless. Qian Songlei smiled, and a ball of flame burst out from his raised left hand. The flames were flying in the sky, as if they were alive. The flaming phoenix, which had always been abstract, suddenly formed and then dissipated instantly. He waved his left hand, and a wave of fire surged towards the immortal formation overwhelmingly. "Whoosh whoosh" The wind and fire intersect, like the roar of thunder. The fire wave instantly turned into a ten-acre fire cloud in the sky. Groups of black and red flame meteors fell from the fire cloud. The target is the sealed immortal formation! The Nirvana Divine Fire is Qian Songlei¡¯s famous stunt. Under the divine fire, countless heroes have been turned into ashes. Qian Songlei believed that the Immortal Sealing Formation was vulnerable to a single blow under this swarm of divine fire and meteors. ¡­¡­ Sun Li exhaled slowly, and a wisp of starlight flew out of his mouth, faintly possessing the splendid charm of a galaxy. With 1.2 million pieces of fairy marrow, the liquid fairy energy in the cauldron is still flowing in continuously. He has just broken through the sixth level of the saint realm and the seventh level of the saint realm! The spirit of immortality is endless. Sun Li's practice did not stop. The accumulation of the seventh level of Saint Realm is terrifyingly profound. At this stage, Sun Li will transform all the remaining large acupoints in his body into dark vortexes, and then slowly shrink them. Turned into a black dot. He is neither quick nor slow, neither hasty nor slow, has no intention of panic, and his state of mind is like an ancient well. Quiet and collected. In those large caves, the speed of the dark vortex is getting faster and faster, and the volume is getting smaller and smaller. His realm gradually rose. Passed the early stage of the seventh level of Saint Realm and entered the middle stage. Then, it slowly rose past the mid-term and entered the late stage. Then, it gradually approached the peak. Sun Li's calm heart finally felt a ripple. He said to himself in his heart: Has this moment finally arrived? The seventh level peak of the Saint Realm! The big cauldron will transport more liquid fairy energy. Sun Li doesn't know how much is left in the big cauldron, but he knows that the seventh level of the saint realm consumes a lot of energy, and he may only have one chance! He has no room for error! "Boom!" It was like a tsunami of fairy energy pouring into Sun Li's body. All his acupoints and meridians were not filled with liquid fairy energy. There seemed to be endless power in his entire body! At this moment, Sun Li was in a trance, as if he had returned to the moment when Lingyun interface faced the catastrophe. Endless tribulation thunder fell down. What he wanted to defeat was the rules of the world! "Boom!" He responded with all his strength, as if Yiwei had used all his strength to crossCarp from the door. At this moment, all his strength was completely unleashed. In my mind, at this moment, countless thoughts flashed through my mind. From childhood to adulthood, from entering Subaoshan to finally Yangwei Yinhai, from the first rule of power he mastered to the rules of space and time that he has now touched Everything swept through his mind like a storm! Finally, the storm shrank into a seed and gradually settled in his heart. And his realm passed the last threshold silently in such a violent storm. When Sun Li came back to his senses and checked again, he was already a genuine immortal! He just wanted to look up to the sky and laugh three times. Although it was not a long time from entering the fairy world to now, he was under tremendous pressure. Within ten years, he will become an eighth-grade Dingying! But he is not even an immortal, how can he reach the eighth level of Dingying? Now, although strictly speaking, he is not yet a ninth-grade Zhu Guang, but at least he is already in the Immortal Realm. Thinking about the hard work of Eight-Rank Dingying, we have a real beginning! These five mixed flavors can only pass by in my mind. The great cauldron is still sending liquid fairy air continuously. Sun Li still wanted to practice, but found that his "Tongtian Xuanhuangdao" was not a magic formula for the immortal realm! Wu Yao quickly thought in his mind: "Start practicing the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring! The magic formula of the Immortal Realm is very complicated, and I won't be able to explain it to you for a while." Sun Li felt something in his heart. Practicing these two immortal arts in the immortal realm was completely different from before. Apart from anything else, the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock has been able to exert its maximum power. With a thought in his mind, the liquid fairy energy rolling in had condensed into the first Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock. Then came the second level, the third level The nine-level five-element heavenly door locks were nested together in one breath, and he stopped. ?Then he changed his mind and began to practice the Nine Heavens and Five Elements Thunder Ring. ¡­¡­ Qian Songlei looked ugly. The sealing formation in front of him was of a very low level. No matter how you looked at it, it would be completely annihilated by one of his divine fire meteors. But now, he has bombarded three divine fire meteors in succession, and the sealing immortal formation remains motionless! He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he knew he was annoyed. "Hmph! Do you think there is nothing I can do if you are hiding in it?" Qian Songlei waved his left hand in the air, and a ray of fire shot from his palm into the fire cloud in the sky. "Call" The fire cloud the size of ten acres instantly turned into a hundred acres, and then the hundred acres of fire cloud quickly condensed into a flaming phoenix. This time, it was much more vivid than the first one. It raised its head to the sky and let out a loud cry, and pecked it down hard. ! ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± With a series of muffled sounds, the sealing immortal formation was broken layer by layer, Qian Songlei was overjoyed. But it was soon discovered that the immortal formation was not just one layer, but an unknown number of layers superimposed. With one blow, the Flame Phoenix pecked through more than a dozen layers in a row, but there were still many layers below! Sun Li finally opened his eyes, but the liquid fairy energy in the cauldron was still gurgling like a mountain spring, and he couldn't waste it. So the main consciousness stayed in the body and continued to practice, and the thirty-six soul thoughts flew out to rearrange the formation. Without the control of the main consciousness, the formation speed of the thirty-six soul thoughts is much slower. But after reaching the Immortal Realm, this method was enough to deal with Qian Songlei. Qian Songlei was furious! He has never been so cowardly. He was a paid murderer who destroyed other people's houses, but was blocked by a sealing immortal formation. The Nirvana Divine Fire in the Bipolar Spiritual Taoist Performance had been sold, and the second performance was changed, but he still could not break the sealing immortal formation. His face was gloomy and terrifying, but his right hand was always behind his back, but he waved his left hand fiercely again: "The third performance!" Huge gaps opened on the ground, and dark red pillars of fire rose into the sky, as if the world was about to be destroyed. Bipolar spiritual path performance? Nirvana Divine Fire. The third performance is already the strongest attack of Nirvana Divine Fire. In the past, as long as he used the first two attacks, he would be invincible, and there was no need to use the third attack. But today, the first two attacks failed to break even an immortal formation The pillar of fire shook, as if the whole world was shaking with it. The divine fire phoenix in the sky let out a raw cry under the constant bombardment of the fire pillars, and finally fell, sinking heavily into the sea of ??fire on the ground. After the Phoenix Bird fell, the pillar of fire turned into a sea of ??fire, rising from the ground.The sky is burning. After about nine breaths of silence, a loud phoenix cry went up to the sky. In the sea of ??fire, the flames flew around and re-condensed into a phoenix bird with the phoenix cry. The divine bird opened its mouth and inhaled, and the sea of ??fire turned into a flame and got into his mouth. Then the divine fire phoenix's power increased nine times, and it aimed at the sealing immortal formation again and pecked hard! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a series of dense cracking sounds, and the sealing immortal formation was broken through at an unknown number of levels. Qian Songlei sneered and waited for the sealing formation to be destroyed. But when all the flames dissipated, Qian Songlei was stunned! The sealing formation remained motionless, and it was indeed seriously damaged. The green light from the several layers of formations that had been broken gradually disappeared into nothingness. And another layer of green light is emitting from the inside of the formation, like a blooming flower, constantly changing the layers of the formation. He is a dignified fourth-grade gold liquid, and his combat power ranks among the top five among all the fourth-grade gold liquids in the entire Yinhai. It is precisely with this kind of confidence that he is not afraid of the Qiantu family master and dares to do it for him. Three and a half million immortal jade came to kill Sun Li. (To be continued.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 350: Bipolar Spiritual Tao Performance (Part 2) But Nirvana Divine Fire was already performing for the third time. This was already the most powerful attack of Nirvana Divine Fire, but it didn't even break a sealing immortal formation! It would be really embarrassing if this matter were to spread. Now he finally understands why the cost of killing Sun Li is three million! When Sun Li was still in the human realm, a formation composed of thirty-six soul thoughts could withstand the army of the immortal world. Even Sun Li himself was a little surprised by the improvement he received when he entered the Immortal Realm. Although the thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts are only independent components of the formation, they cannot be completely defeated by Qian Songlei using only the Nirvana Divine Fire. Qian Songlei's face looked as ugly as possible. His right hand, which he had been carrying behind his back, was trembling slightly and he couldn't help but take it out. Sun Li was in the formation and slowly opened his eyes. He raised his hands, and there was a ring on each hand. The rings turned around and were divided into nine layers. The same axis formed a ball of light. The nine-story Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, the nine-story Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring. The difference is that on the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, five colors of light flow, and the cyan thunder light flashes on the Five Elements Thunder Ring in the Sky. The liquid fairy energy in the cauldron finally dried up. Sun Li showed a sneer and looked at the man outside the fairy formation. He didn't recognize this person at all, but his aura was very familiar. He was the person who had been secretly spying on him before. Qian Songlei was about to raise his right hand when suddenly all the sealing immortal formations were removed, and Sun Li walked out of the immortal formations. Qian Songlei was overjoyed. If you hide in the immortal formation, I will have to go through a lot of trouble. If you come out on your own, you are seeking death! "Nirvana Divine Fire? The third performance!" The Nirvana Bird soared into the sky again, and with a loud cry, it spread its wings in the sky, letting the light of the red clouds shine on the hundreds of feet long flame wings. Boom! The flames boiled again, and the power of the Phoenix Divine Bird returned to its peak. But before the divine bird could do anything, Sun Li raised his hand, and the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock shrouded his head, reuniting into a halo. The Five Elements Fairy Spirits rotated and condensed into a huge vortex, and the Nirvana Bird screamed, Its flame is being sucked into the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock! The magic that is truly performed in the realm of immortals shows its true power. Even though Qian Songlei is a dignified fourth-grade gold liquid, he is still no match for Sun Li in the duel of immortal arts. After all, the Nirvana Divine Fire cannot escape the fire element. The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock captures the five elements of immortal spirits. The power of the Nirvana Divine Bird becomes weaker and weaker. Qian Songlei was shocked: "What kind of magic is this" Without thinking too much, he quickly raised his right hand that had been hidden behind his back. "Bipolar Spiritual Dao Performance? Destroying Demonic Water!" With a sound of galloping, the sea water around Duling Island instantly turned black, and a wave of water rose from the sea and rolled up to the coast. Wherever the black water passes, there is a hissing sound, white smoke rises, and the holy spirit of all vegetation is corroded and integrated into the black water. The waves of water rushed in front of Sun Li, teeth and claws bared, as if countless evil spirits were melting into it. "Boom!" The waves of water hit the Five Elements Heavenly Gate lock firmly. That halo of light seemed fragile, but it shed light and blocked all attacks ten feet away from Sun Lishen. Qian Songlei showed an imperceptible smile. There was a large amount of toxins hidden in the demonic water of destruction. If it was simply swallowed and absorbed, it would definitely be backfired! This is Qian Songlei¡¯s trump card! The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock still rotates slowly, and the vortex suddenly increases, destroying the water-based fairy spirit in the magic water. A trace of water-based fairy spirit drifts out, and turns into the purest energy state and is absorbed by the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock. And those highly toxic elements in it all precipitated! Qian Songlei¡¯s expression changed. Sun Li shook his head slightly and looked at Qian Songlei teasingly. The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock is different from ordinary magic that simply swallows other people's immortal energy. It is a kind of decomposition and absorption. It only absorbs the purest Five Elements Immortal Spirit Qi, which can be directly used to precipitate into one's own power. Qian Songlei¡¯s methods are vicious and he wants to plot against himself, but he is too ignorant. The Demonic Water of Destruction came fiercely, hitting the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, but it quickly weakened, and soon only a ball of black mucus was left. That's pure toxin! Qian Songlei sneered, and slowly raised his hands again. The immortal energy in his body was divided into two, but it reached an unprecedented intensity and complete explosion! "Nirvana Divine Fire!" "Destroy the magic water!" "Bipolar Spiritual Way"???Water and fire go hand in hand! " Hundreds of acres of fire clouds surged in the sky again, and the divine bird Phoenix was brewing in the fire clouds. With the power of the red clouds in the sky, they kept making calls. Black water waves surged up again on the sea surface, and countless evil spirits struggled and twisted in the water waves, trying to escape. Two forces surged in, reaching the top of Sun Li's head, falling in the sky and rising on the ground. The black magic water and the red divine fire collided with each other. Water and fire are in conflict with each other, and a power that destroys the world and destroys the world is unleashed! The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock could not absorb such a mixed violent force. Sun Li hooked his finger and the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock flew back. Almost at the same time, the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring flew out. Qian Songlei is still sneering, let¡¯s see how you, a guy who has just entered the Immortal Realm, can handle such a destructive method! Sun Li treated it indifferently, as if the explosion that could cause a catastrophe at any time was far away from him. "Is it Qian Yuanwang?" "You're going to die anyway, but who is it and what's the use?" Sun Li sighed and said nothing more. A bolt of lightning suddenly shot out from the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring. The lightning was so sharp that it opened a crack in the void above everything in the space, swallowing up the water and fire that was about to explode. Immediately afterwards, the rift in the alien void closed. No matter how earth-shattering it was over there, calm was restored here. Even the toxins left behind by the last destruction of the demonic water were all sent there. Qian Songlei was stunned for a moment. This method was beyond his imagination. Many immortals have the means to open void passages, including Qian Songlei. But opening the void channel is not the same as sending the enemy's attack into the void channel. And the void passage opened by the immortals is structured in two environments that they are familiar with. For example, from Qingyuan Mine to Yinhai. If you send the violent power, such as the water and fire just now, into the void channel without authorization, it will definitely cause a space explosion, which will be an even more terrible disaster! And what Sun Li opened was a strange void. The Alien Void is a world that no one can explain yet. From there, almost endless power can be drawn. However, sending violent force into the Alien Voidif not done properly, the result will be more terrifying than sending it into the Void Passage! But Sun Li did it. Qian Songlei couldn't understand at all. How could Sun Li succeed when he had just entered the Immortal Realm? The power of the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring can tear apart the void, and many of its methods, with the experience of the two ancestors, Sun Li can easily use. Sun Li looked at Qian Songlei and said calmly: "You didn't answer when I asked you just now. Losing that opportunity is actually a disaster for you, because I can only find it from your memory myself." Qian Songlei's realm was obviously far above that of Sun Li, but when he heard Sun Li's words, he was scared to death. He turned around and ran away without even thinking! He used his fastest escape speed: Divine Fire Escape! It turned into a divine fire meteor and shot through the sky, already hundreds of miles away in an instant. Suddenly the space in front of him split open, and a large lightning net appeared under his hood. Qian Songlei had no time to dodge and ran into it. He couldn't sit still and wait for death. With a roar, fire clouds and magic water rolled in behind him. Qian Songlei blessed his arms with fire clouds and magic water respectively. He punched, kicked, and roared. The whole sky was covered by this powerful man. The power of the fourth-grade gold liquid buzzed and trembled with trembling. ??Evolved from the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring; the thunder and light net is difficult to shrink and completely subdues him. Sun Li frowned. At the moment when he broke through to the Immortal Realm, the seed that had been silent in his mind began to take root, sprout, blossom and bear fruit. In fact, Sun Li knew what this seed that contained all his memories was from the beginning, but he felt that it was not the time yet and that he should brew more before activating this seed. But the violent Qian Songlei caused a catastrophe in the sky. Facing a fourth-grade gold liquid, Sun Li could only use this seed. He raised his hand, and the mysterious big black bow appeared. Sun Li held the bow tightly, and slowly raised his other hand following the feeling of the seeds sprouting. When his fingers were placed on the bowstring, a kind of enlightenment arose in his mind. Slowly pulling out the bow string, on the big black bow, all kinds of rules are lively and moving, all kinds of powers converge together, and finally they all gather on his fingertips. ?????????????????A pale white logo spiritual text, like an all-pervasive elf, got into those powers. This arrow is different from the White Tiger Shooting from the very beginning. And before Sun Li shot the arrow, he already had a name in his mind: Immortal Finger! This is his second Taoist technique. "Whoosh!" When an arrow came out, the bowstring trembled repeatedly, and the arrow pulled out a straight line of light. The surrounding space seemed to be melted, showing a light golden pink. Qian Songlei initially made Sun Li feel threatened because of his last bipolar spiritual performance - Water and Fire! But at that time, Sun Li was in the realm of a saint. After successfully entering the Immortal Realm, Sun Li was already very different from before. Now that the arrow was shot, Qian Songlei, who was furious in the thunder net, suddenly felt a strong crisis. As soon as he turned around, he blasted out all the divine fire and demonic water on his arms without even thinking! This is the second time he has launched Water and Fire today. Such supreme magic cannot be performed at any time. The second time he used it, he had exceeded Qian Songlei's limit. He roared angrily and released the fire dragon and water dragon. At the same time, he was already bleeding from all his orifices, which was extremely miserable. But in front of that arrow, he became a mortal. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 351: The Supreme Demonic Body (Third update!) A finger from an immortal is definitely not something a mortal can bear. The water and fire were penetrated easily. When the arrow passed through his chest, Qian Songlei didn't even feel it at all. But then, all the power was taken away, and even his immortal soul showed signs of drying up! Sun Li came through the air, and behind him, the second line of water and fire was sent into the void again. Thirty-six soul thoughts flew out, rushed into Qian Songlei's body, tore his immortal soul out, and suppressed it in the lake of soul fire. ! Qian Songlei's unconscious body fell down. Sun Li thought, and a bolt of lightning fell. The body was crushed to pieces, and a piece of powder scattered on the sea, becoming a delicacy for the fish in the sea. This battle was astonishingly powerful. Sun Li killed Qian Songlei, and only half an hour after returning to Duling Island, Qian Jiang came with his men in a hurry: "Sun Li!" Seeing the mess on the island, Qian Jianglai became very anxious and shouted wildly, ready to avenge Sun Li. Sun Li walked out of the forest, carrying a thick and heavy log on his shoulders. "The big boss?" Qian Jianglai was stunned: "What are you" "At least build a small wooden house. I have to have a place to live." He said it easily and calmly, but Qian Jianglai was stunned and stared at him for a long time: "Did a fourth-grade gold liquid come here just now? Already?" Sun Li nodded: "Yes." "Where are the people?" "died." Qian Jianglai: "" He was silent for a long time, then waved his hand and scolded the people behind him: "Idiots, what are you still doing? Do you really want Mr. Sun to build a wooden house by himself?" Those people he brought were also in a daze. The fourth-grade gold liquid was just dead? ! Sun Li said it very simply. But what happened behind the scenes was so unusual! They saw that Sun Li had improved his level, but even the ninth-grade Zhu Guang could kill the fourth-grade gold liquid. This Qian Jianglai shouted angrily, and the gang quickly took over Sun Li's logs and started building his house in a hurry. ¡°Then, the masters sent by Qian Tu arrived quickly. After knowing the situation, the masters who were originally somewhat self-reliant immediately became respectful. Don't dare to be arrogant. It only took half a day to rebuild Sun Li's ruined house, which was more complete and luxurious than before. Qian Jianglai's attitude towards Sun Li became completely respectful. Before leaving, he couldn't help but ask: "Sir, did you kill that person?" "it's me." "How did you kill him?" "Those who kill with their hands." "" Qian Jiang didn't ask. ¡­¡­ The Jiuyou Realm is not as dark and dark as the outside world thinks. On the contrary, the sun is shining brightly here, and the huge sun exudes a special kind of fairy spirit. Demonic cultivators can practice here and get twice the result with half the effort. And this special fairy spirit allows the indigenous creatures in this world to grow extremely fast. And extremely tall. Baifeng Mountain is covered with huge trees and purple moso bamboos up to three thousand feet high. The demon cultivators in Baifeng Mountain respect nature, and every house is built on the branches of ancient trees. Or hang directly from the branch. Under the lush branches and leaves of the three-thousand-foot-long ancient tree, demon cultivators and immortals were flying around. This was the activity place for the low-level disciples of Baifeng Mountain. Only when you reach a certain level can you be qualified to practice on the main peak of Baifeng Mountain. The main peak of Baifeng Mountain is lush with vegetation. On the other side is a steep cliff, with only a few pines and cypresses struggling to survive in the cracks on the bare rock wall. But it is not as tall as other plants. The natural pattern on this rock wall looks like a white phoenix, which is how Baifeng Mountain got its name. Grandma Qianfeng wore a mask and sat on a rock on the top of the mountain, looking up at the sky from time to time. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and it seemed like nothing could be seen except white clouds and a clear blue sky. ¡°But grandma¡¯s eyes can always see a certain place in the sea of ??stars. ??????????????????????????????????????????? away from the mountain. One hundred and fifty years ago, Wang Qizu, the lord of Guanhaiya Mountain, just flew over the main peak. Grandma Qianfeng immediately became furious and used magic to kill Wang Qizu, attracting all the invaders from Guanhaiya Mountain! Grandma Qianfeng was so strong and ruthless that she wiped out Guanhaiya. Wang Qizu was already a third-grade elixir at that time. There were 1,200 demon cultivators and immortals on Guanhai Cliff, and a fourth-grade gold liquid.Ten people and six third-grade Danhua people all died in the hands of Grandma Qianfeng. Up and down Baifeng Mountain, no one took action. The reason why Grandma Qianfeng took action was later explained by herself: "It blocked my view." This reason is very inexplicable, but from then on, people in Jiuyou Realm would always go around Bai Feng Mountain when passing by, and did not dare to fly over the mountain, lest they block the "sight" of this crazy woman again and cause a killing. The sun was gradually setting towards the west, and a gentle sigh came from under the mask of Grandma Qianfeng. Time had passed, and it seemed impossible today. She stood up and looked up in that direction one last time before leaving, but suddenly her whole body was shocked! "Snapped!" The mask, made of Star Dou Shenjin, had a defensive power comparable to that of a third-grade immortal armor. It exploded into pieces, revealing a charming face that was twenty-eight years old. No one would have thought that Qianfeng's "Grandma", who has been powerful in the Nine Nether Realm for hundreds of years, has such a young and beautiful face. When she shattered the mask, the gorgeous clothes on her body were turned into ashes in the flames, revealing the simple blue clothes underneath. That clothes was clearly dressed as a maid! Then, all the precious jewelry on her body melted away, her green clothes were plain, and she really turned back into a little maid. With a pause of her feet, Grandma Qianfeng soared into the air. As soon as she flew a hundred feet, an egg-shaped light barrier exploded in front of her with a thud. Withstanding the huge pressure, she broke through the void and rushed into the sea of ????stars. "Mountain Master" There was an exclamation below. Tens of thousands of disciples from Bai Feng Mountain were pouring out one after another, ranging from ninth-grade Zhuguang to third-grade elixir. However, Grandma Qianfeng ignored them and insisted on leaving. ¡­¡­ In the eternal darkness of the endless sea of ??stars, in that unknown place, the breathing of the sleeping body gradually became rapid. Rays of dark golden light trailed long tails of light, like divine dragons, drilling around him before being sucked into his body. Suddenly, a strong light burst out from that body, and the surrounding sea of ????stars suddenly began to boil. Meteorites, meteors, and various fragments floating in the sea of ????stars all gathered together. After the light gradually dissipated, the meteorites in the sea of ????stars and meteors have formed a huge throne. That body, sitting on the throne, suddenly opened its eyes. Two vortex-shaped star sea storms formed from the two eyes, and the surrounding planets suddenly swayed and their orbits became unstable! The man blinked, and the storm in the sea of ??stars disappeared, and this mysterious place regained its tranquility. He lowered his head slightly. Under the huge throne, Grandma Qianfeng, dressed as a maid, knelt respectfully: "My lord, you are awake." He nodded with some satisfaction: "You are doing your job very well." "I dare not be lazy, my slave." The man on the throne touched his chin with his hand: "How is Jiuyou Realm?" "Although you are sleeping, your divine power still scares those gangsters, and they don't dare to act recklessly." "Okay." He pondered for a moment, as if he was recalling something, and suddenly his expression changed: "Damn it!" He slapped the armrest of the throne hard, and the armrest made of hard meteorite shattered immediately. The powerful power turned into a circular ripple and spread out, and several surrounding stars were immediately peeled off! Qianfeng was horrified: "My lord, forgive me!" "It's not your fault! Someone actually took away one of the seventy-two soul-nurturing houses while I was sleeping, and also took away the Eye of Annihilation!" Qianfeng was furious: "How dare this traitor act so boldly! My lord, don't worry, I will send someone to capture him immediately and hand him over to my lord!" "Well, the secret method of nourishing the soul in the Seventy-Two Houses has been basically completed. I want to use it to take it back with the Seventy-One House. During this time, you can catch that boy back to me." While he was speaking, under a little starlight, Qianfeng caught it with both hands with great respect. "This is the boy's current position. Go ahead and do it. Don't let me down." "yes!" ¡­¡­ Grandma Qianfeng returned to Baifeng Mountain and became the high-ranking owner of Baifeng Mountain, one of the thirteen people in the Demon Nest. There was a woman kneeling in front of her. The top ten outstanding disciples back then were each awarded the title of "thorn in the side", and now only this one remains among those ten. The woman¡¯s appearance is exquisite and impeccable. Although she was kneeling in front of Grandma Qianfeng, she could still see that her limbs were slender, her waist was soft, and her figure was very attractive. And this woman is already a third-grade alchemy practitioner! ?Grandma Qianfeng gave the starlight: "Wandong, you must do your best to capture that kid this time. The Lord has woken up. If you have done this, I can advise you in front of the Lord." , maybe when the Lord is pleased, you will be qualified to serve the Lord." A hint of excitement flashed through Pan Wandong's beautiful eyes. She took the starlight and kowtowed deeply: "Thank you, Master, for your support!" "Go on, don't let me down!" "yes!" ¡­¡­ Among the eggs produced by the 1.2 million Taiyuan fish, six million Taiyuan fish were successfully hatched. Sun Li thought it was not enough, so he went to Qian Linguang to buy it. Although he now has the aura of genius on his head, Qian Linguang was still shocked by the six million ancestral bass fry and 14 million Taiyuan fish in his mouth. So Sun Li took out the ancestral bass from the cave world - of course, put it in the fish basket in advance. Qian Linguang was dumbfounded on the spot. He couldn¡¯t decide on such a large amount, so he reported it immediately, so he came via Qianjiang River and reported it to Qiantu. The head of the family was overjoyed and immediately asked Uncle Jin to send people to secretly publicize the news and further build momentum for Sun Li. In fact, it is to build momentum for yourself. As for whether Sun Li wants fish fry, he can give him as much as he wants. ps: If there are two chapters, it just breaks off at a critical position, so I just finish it in one go, so it is delayed until so late, which is really helpless. It's the third update, it's the beginning of the month again, I want to ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass, everyone has to give me this face, right? hey-hey! Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 352: Yuan Zhou¡¯s Self Volume Sun Li returned with the fry and continued breeding. The three eyes have grown up a lot during this period, and they are of great help to Sun Li. Sun Li has already considered taking this guy with him even if he leaves in the future. It's just that there is no ocean in the cave world, so it is not convenient to place it. As for the last assassination incident, Qian Tu has ordered an investigation. In fact, everyone knows who is behind the assassination. This kind of investigation will have no results. ?? Qiantu sent 300,000 immortal jade to Sun Li to "suppress his shock". This is a kind of compensation, and this is almost the result of this matter. Qian Yuanwang was furious over there, but he couldn't punish his grandson at this time - wouldn't that be equivalent to admitting to others that it was my grandson who did it? He tried hard to suppress his anger and was still thinking of ways to save the situation. Qian Yinglai¡¯s rash behavior made Qian Yuanwang very passive. The possibility of wooing Sun Li has been completely lost, so there is only one way left: kill Sun Li! Qian Songlei is already the best killer that Yinhai can find. He is already dead. Even if Qian Yuanwang takes action himself, the result will not be much better. So Qian Yuanwang¡¯s old housekeeper followed a family caravan to the ¡°Autumn Wind Fairy Market¡± in Taiqingtian a few days later Two months passed in a flash, and Sun Li once again harvested 20 million immortal marrow. This time, he did not rush to start practicing immediately, because after entering the immortal realm, his cultivation was different from before. If you pay attention, you will become obsessed! Most of the immortal realms in the immortal world are concentrated in the ninth-grade Zhu Guang and the eighth-grade Dingying. Why? It is because it is extremely difficult to practice as an immortal, even more difficult than in the lower realm. Ninth-grade Zhuguang may sound very ordinary. In fact, the cultivation of this realm requires continuously accumulating immortal energy in the main acupoint, and then going to the depths of the star sea to harvest the earliest stars when they are first formed. That gleam of light. Incorporating it into the large acupuncture points makes the entire acupoints and even the meridians of the whole body glow with brilliant red light! The sea of ????stars is vast, and it is very dangerous even for immortals to sail in the sea of ????stars. What's more, they have to find a star that is about to be born in the vast sea of ????stars, and then keep it there. Until the star releases its first ray of light? How many immortals can have such an opportunity? So most of the immortals. Crossing the threshold of the ninth level of Zhu Guang is all about looking for stars that have not been born for a long time, and constantly absorbing the light of the stars, which takes a hundred years. Slowly condense these lights, and finally succeed in front of you. " However, in this way, the first step in the cultivation of the Immortal Realm is not reliable, which means that the foundation is not solid, and it will be more difficult to improve further in the future. Use this method to become a ninth-level immortal with Zhu Guang. Most of them stayed at the realm of eighth-grade Dingying. If you are lucky, you will be at rank seven and rank nine. Those big factions have other remedies so that their disciples can break through to the fourth or third level or above. And when you reach the eighth level of cauldron, you need to use yourself as the cauldron to continuously accommodate all kinds of precious things, such as innate treasures! The "True Explanation of the Galaxy" practiced by Sun Li is even more difficult. Even the innate treasure may not be of any use, at least it must be at the pure Yang level! During this period of time, Sun Li was practicing the magic formula of the Immortal Realm of "The True Solution to the Galaxy". It is also the last method in "The True Solution to the Galaxy". "Yuanzhou Benwo Volume". Ninth-grade Zhuguang still needs the first ray of light from a star. Therefore, Sun Li never started practicing, and the 20 million immortal essences were only stored in the cave world. "I remember that there are several stars that are about to be born. Please prepare. If you are lucky, you can catch one." ??The preparation mentioned by Wu Zu is actually a flying fairy weapon. Theoretically speaking, once you become an immortal. You can physically fly in the sea of ??stars. However, flying across the star sea consumes too much immortal energy, so the immortals are still willing to use immortal weapons. Sun Li didn¡¯t have any suitable magical weapon at hand. But he has a lot of fairy jade. After explaining to Qian Linguang, Sun Li quietly left Duling Island and came to Panlong Island outside the Yinhai Sea. Panlong Island is located in the northwest of the Silver Sea. It was originally thousands of miles away from the Silver Sea. However, the expansion of the Silver Sea has accelerated recently, and Panlong Island is now less than three hundred miles away from the Silver Sea. The shape of Panlong Island is like a coiled python. It used to be called Panpython Island. Later, there were more and more businessmen on the island, so it was changed to this nice name. All the merchants on the island are doing business related to Silver Sea. Purchase various materials from the Silver Sea, then traffic them out, and then sell some things from outside. A deposit like Qian YuanwangNow, of course, if you have your own caravan, you don't need to visit Panlong Island, but there are many sea farmers and peripheral children in Silver Sea. With their support, Panlong Island is becoming more and more prosperous. Although Sun Li is very famous in Yinhai, not many people in the entire Yinhai have actually seen him, so there is no need to worry about the danger of being recognized. He was wandering around the fairy market on Panlong Island. After the last experience, he understood the principle of keeping wealth secret and kept a low profile along the way. There are shops selling fairy weapons everywhere on the island, but when Sun Li went in and took a look, he saw that they were all fairy swords, knives, fairy armors and the like. There were very few fairy weapons for flying, but only a few for sailing in the star sea. Less. Even if there are, they are all expensive and clearly a rip-off. He turned to a small street in the southwest corner and found that he finally found the place. This street is full of shops selling flying immortal weapons. There are everything from a flying shuttle that you can step on to a nine-story glazed treasure ship. However, the prices of the few items that Sun Li had his eye on were not cheap. He shook his head secretly and looked at each house one by one to get an understanding of the market. He still has more than 70 pieces of fairy jade on hand. Now that he doesn¡¯t need fairy jade for cultivation, Sun Li can spend it, but a fairy weapon sailing on the star sea will easily cost millions of fairy jade! This is so embarrassing for Sun Liqing, who has considered himself a nouveau riche since he started practicing Taoism! Sun Li thought that since he was an immortal now, how about refining an immortal weapon himself? As he thought, he walked towards the last house. As soon as he reached the door, he heard a familiar voice. "Boss, please give me some more. This treasure of mine is also a third-grade immortal weapon after all" Before he finished speaking, he was overtaken by an impatient voice: "What third-grade immortal weapon? It has been damaged like this. Even if it was a third-grade immortal weapon back then, it is not worth anything now. If you want to sell it for 50,000 immortal jade, I want to sell it, but I don¡¯t want to sell it and bring it down, I don¡¯t want to take it yet.¡± As soon as Sun Li entered, he saw Ye Yangrong holding something and bargaining with the store owner with a smile on his face. "No, please give me more. I really need it urgently. This price is not enough" "If you say you won't add it, you won't add it! Are you going to sell it? If you don't sell it, get out!" The boss was about to kick him out. When he saw Sun Li coming in, he immediately came to greet him: "Sir, what do you need?" Ye Yangrong turned around and his face turned red. He didn't expect to be seen by Sun Li. He put away the things in his hands and smiled at Sun Li: "What a coincidence, I met you here, sir." The boss looked at the two of them suspiciously. Sun Li glanced at the store. There was nothing good in this last store. Although the ordinary goods were cheap, Sun Li didn't like them. He shook his head and said to Ye Yangrong: "Let's go out and talk." "good." Sun Li was in front and Ye Yangrong was behind. After coming out, Sun Li found a restaurant and ordered four fairy-like side dishes. After he sat down, he asked, "What's going on?" Ye Yangrong sighed: "We got the seven-star anemone." Sun Li was surprised: "So fast?" "We had misunderstood before. It turned out that we did not need a whole seven-star sea anemone, but only three pieces. So we immediately pooled our money and searched in many places in the Silver Sea. Our hard work paid off and we actually bought it. Then, several other medicinal materials were gradually gathered." It has been more than six months since they came to Yinhai, and they have harvested a crop of ancestral bass. Sun Li estimated that they had spent all their income on purchasing medicinal materials. "But we later contacted the alchemy master, who asked for 150,000 immortal jade before he would help us refine the Nine-Star God-Suppressing Pill. We inquired privately and found that the price was actually very low. A master of alchemy requires at least 180,000 yuan." Ye Yangrong was helpless with a hint of embarrassment: "As you know, we definitely can't come up with that much money, so I just thought of selling some of the things I don't need." He seemed to be speaking very easily, but Sun Li saw something else. "You didn't tell Fan Xinghan and the others when you came out, right?" Ye Yangrong chuckled: "What's there to say?" "The things you want to sell are very precious to you, so you don't dare to tell Fan Xinghan, because he will definitely not agree if you tell him, so you ran out secretly, right?" Ye Yangrong smiled bitterly: "I really can't hide anything from you sir." He sighed slightly, took out the thing just now and placed it on the table. This is a dilapidated little palace. Surrounded by a sphere. Looks like a??Such an exquisite sculpture. Ye Yangrong sighed: "This thing came from an indigenous invasion, and after we were involved in that battle, I got lucky, and a Yuanling and a third-grade elixir died together. I found it on the body of the ferocious Tyrannosaurus. We don¡¯t know how many years ago it was, but it was severely damaged. We can only guess that this thing should be the kind of palace that can navigate the starry sea. But this thing is very strange. No matter how powerful we attack it, it won't leave any scars. I have always felt that this is an extraordinary treasure. If we want to succeed in the fairy world, we must rely on this thing. " Sun Li nodded: "This thing is actually your hope." Ye Yangrong remained silent, just stroking the thing with his hand, showing an indescribable nostalgia in his eyes. PS: I¡¯m going out on the 5th to have a group chat with my gay friends for the purpose of purity. I probably won¡¯t be able to type during that time, so I have no choice but to update more slowly these days and save some articles, and try not to interrupt updates. I originally wanted to work hard to get a monthly pass this month, but now it seems that it will be difficult. We haven¡¯t seen each other for several months. We all miss each other and can¡¯t bear it anymore Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 353: Palace of All Realms (Part 1) Sun Li was right, this thing was Ye Yangrong's hope. With it around, Ye Yangrong always felt that one day he would be able to understand the secret of this treasure and become an important figure in the fairy world. He would no longer have to wander around precariously like he is now. But in order for his brother to heal his injury as soon as possible, Ye Yangrong sneaked out and prepared to sell it. Selling this thing means that from now on, Ye Yangrong¡¯s hope will be extinguished and he will have to accept the status quo of living like this forever! But Ye Yangrong gritted his teeth: "It's better to sell it, fifty thousand is fifty thousand!" Sun Li held him down: "Don't worry yet. Even if you sell it, it won't be enough." Ye Yangrong had the last glimmer of hope in his heart: "Sir, can you help us?" Sun Li pointed at the thing: "I'll make a deal with you. Give me this, and I'll help you refine the Nine-Star God-Suppressing Pill." Ye Yangrong was overjoyed: "Really?!" "Really. And I can also tell you that even if this thing is intact, it will not be of much help to you." Ye Yangrong pushed the thing in front of Sun Li: "Thank you sir!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li took Ye Yangrong back to that street. He had already spotted an octagonal seven-story treasure house. The shop owner asked for a price of 1.2 million immortal jade. Sun Li chopped off 1.1 million and paid with immortal marrow. After getting the money, he took Ye Yangrong with him and returned to Wuya Island. Since moving away from Wuya Island, this is the first time he has come back. Fan Xinghan also guessed what Ye Yangrong was doing. When he came back, he scolded him. Ye Yangrong didn't take it seriously. He pulled Fan Xinghan and said excitedly: "Mr. Sun promised to help us. Boss Fan, your injury will be cured soon." Got it!" Fan Xinghan was confused and looked at Sun Li: "Sir, are you willing to help us?" Sun Li didn¡¯t hide it either: ¡°I was paid.¡± Fan Xinghan's face changed slightly, and Sun Li waved his hand and said: "It is indeed Ye Yangrong's thing. But I just told you, that thing is not what you think. It is of no use if it is left in your hands." Ye Yangrong was anxious: "Boss Fan, why are you still hesitating? It's worth a waste in exchange for your chance to recover!" The three people on the side also said: "Don't let down Xiaoye's good intentions." Fan Xinghan sighed, took out a small gourd and handed it to Sun Li, bowing deeply: "All the materials are in here, thank you for your hard work, sir!" ¡­¡­ Refining the elixir is not too difficult for Sun Li, except that he is not familiar with some immortal methods and needs to get used to them slowly. The Nine Star Suppressing Divine Pill is quite difficult for others. Sun Li was able to look down on the entire immortal world with his Alchemy Dao while standing behind him, Luo Huan. Naturally, I had it handy, and by the way, I used this alchemy to familiarize myself with the process of refining the elixir. Five days later, Sun Li handed over nine Nine-Star Divine Suppressing Pills to Fan Xinghan, and then left with the five people thanking him profusely. Gu Xiuxiu had a complicated expression from beginning to end. During this period, her fear of Sun Li made her faintly start to reflect on her past. Now she is much more considerate than when Sun Li first met her, and she no longer dares to act recklessly and arrogantly. Sun Li felt that Gu Xiuxiu's change was due to him being involved in this matter. The biggest "good deed" she could ever do, otherwise, sooner or later, Gu Xiuxiu would cause a huge disaster, and not only would she die. Ye Yangrong and four others will also be implicated. He returned to Duling Island, first refined the octagonal seven-story treasure building to the point where it could be used like an arm and fingers, and then thought about it. He engraved some of his experiences in raising sea beasts on a jade plate. Among them, the most precious one is the method of calculating the incubation temperature of ocean turtle eggs. But this method is very complicated. Without Sun Li's personal guidance, how much Qianjiang Lai and the others can comprehend depends on their luck. Sun Li made preparations before leaving, then went to the sea to open the cave world, and took the three eyes and numerous sea beasts into the cave world together with a large amount of silver sea water. At this time, Qian Jianglai had already led people to station on Duling Island. Sun Li's move made a lot of noise, which attracted Qian Jianglai to hurriedly lead people to check. Sun Li rose from the sea with a smile: "It's okay. , It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do an experiment.¡± Although Qian Jianglai was a little suspicious, he couldn't say much. He nodded towards Sun Li and said, "It's okay." Sun Li added one more thing: "I will often do some experiments during this period of time, adults don't need to make a fuss." Come to QianjiangHe opened his mouth and flew back with the people. Duling Island belongs to others, and they can do whatever they want with it. In the next few days, Sun Li will carry a large amount of seawater from the Silver Sea into the Dongtian World every day, and "create" an "ocean" in the Dongtian World. The ocean surrounded the place where soldiers were trained, and the beast soldiers were faced with the danger of being hunted by sea beasts that washed up on the coast at any time, so under Moo Moo's training, they trained more diligently. This ocean is at the level of the fairy world. It is said that it is not suitable to be placed in the cave world. It will still have an impact on the basic rules of this world. But Sun Li is already confident that he can solve the problem of Dongtian World in a short time. After settling his three eyes, Sun Li had no other worries in Yinhai. Late that night, he left the jade plate on the table in his room, dived into the depths of the ocean, and traveled hundreds of miles to arrive at In the deep sea, he made sure not to disturb others, and then activated the seven-story octagonal treasure tower to break through the air. ¡­¡­ The seven-story octagonal treasure building has the ability to penetrate the void. After Sun Li is promoted to the immortal realm, as long as he gives up the immortal jade, he can return to the Taihuang Heaven above without having to pass through the sky and force space travel. Flying into the night sky, he directly opened the immortal array in the seven-story octagonal treasure building, filled it with 20,000 immortal jade, and activated the ability to travel through the void. This flying escaping immortal weapon is very fast, and all the immortal formations used for flying escaping are very complete. Worth the price of 1.1 million pieces of fairy jade. The Immortal Formation was activated, and a gap in space opened in front. A ball of precious light enveloped the seven-story octagonal treasure building and penetrated it. A moment later, in the sea of ????stars above the Taihuang Sky, a ray of light flashed, tearing open a space crack, and a radiant treasure tower emerged from it. Arriving in the sea of ????stars, Sun Li immediately kept a low profile, converged the light of the treasure tower, made it dim and inconspicuous, and flew steadily in the sea of ????stars. "Two ancestors, where should we go first?" This time we came out to look for stars that were about to be born and capture the first ray of light. This treasure building is specially refined for star sea flight. In addition to various immortal formations needed for flight, there is also a huge star map hanging high in the air in the main hall of the treasure building. Sun Li looked up at the star map, and in his mind, Luo Huan named a location: "Go to Taichong Cape first. It should be the one closest to us." "Taichong Cape?" Sun Li said to himself, and following his voice, a star slowly lit up in the row of blueprints. There are various dangers when flying in the star sea, the biggest of which is the various turbulence storms in the star sea, including violent meteorites and meteor turbulence, energy storm turbulence that comes and goes without a trace, and even turbulence that can swallow everything in an instant Turbulence in the Dark Area In many star fields, the space is not stable, and space travel cannot be carried out. You must either take a detour or fly over honestly. After Sun Li traveled through space again, he came to a chaotic star field. Fragments of various asteroids were scattered throughout the space. He didn't know if he had just experienced an interstellar destruction. It happened that this star field covered a large area. It would be very troublesome to take a detour, so Sun Li chose to fly over. He has set up the fairy formation in Baolou, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the following things. Baolou will automatically fly away until it passes through this star field. And Sun Li finally had time to take out Ye Yangrong's treasure. "Martial Ancestor, do you think this thing is the Palace of All Realms?" From the first time Sun Li saw this thing in Ye Yangrong's hand, Wu Yao recognized that this thing was the "Ten Thousand Realms Palace", a rumored treasure in the immortal world. Wu Yao sighed a little: ¡°It¡¯s the Palace of All Realms, but I didn¡¯t expect this treasure to be in such a state of dilapidation. The Ten Thousand Realms Palace and the Yongxian Palace are the two secret places in the ancient legends of the immortal world. Before the immortals came to the immortal world, or even before the natives of the immortal world appeared, these two secret places existed in the immortal world. The Yongxian Palace was used as the place where the Ten Thousand Years Covenant was concluded, and the Wanjie Palace, which is as famous as the Yongxian Palace, occasionally appeared in the history of the immortal world. The three of us have climbed to the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms several times, but no one has ever been able to truly own the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms. " Luo Huan interjected: "I have always felt that the Immortal Realm has gone through several eras before us, and those eras were no less powerful than ours now, and may even be worse. The Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, Yongxian Palace is probably the most prosperous product of a certain era, because" He paused, then suddenly gave a wry smile: "I can't explain this feeling to you. When you get there?Asgard, may have some understanding. " Wu Yao continued: "The last time the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms appeared was 1,300 years ago, who would have thought that it would appear like this again." Sun Li said in shock: "Who can hurt Wanjie Palace like this?!" Wu Yao smiled bitterly: "It can't be a man-made disaster, it can only be a natural disaster. In this sea of ??stars, there are too many terrifying forces that we cannot resist, such as the turbulent currents in the dark realm. Even if the Palace of All Realms falls into it, it will be difficult for us to resist it. Get out intact." Sun Li held the dilapidated Palace of All Realms in his hands and sighed slightly. The mysterious place that was once the pinnacle was now in his hands. A fallen phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken. This feeling makes Sun Li feel a little sad. "But for you, the Palace of All Realms is still very useful. As long as you use it well, you can separate the two world rules in the Dongtian World, and then" (To be continued.) PS: Oh, the origin of the title "The Eternal Immortal of All Realms" has finally been revealed. Do many people think that this book starts with three stone men? Haha, that¡¯s wrong. The root of this book is from Ten Thousand Realms and Eternal Immortal. Ho ho! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 354: Palace of All Realms (Part 2) Sun Li became excited: "Then we can condense the world rules of Lingyun Realm and build a space gate leading to Lingyun Realm!" "No." Wu Yao said without mercy, and Sun Li's heart suddenly fell to the bottom. Luo Huan burst out laughing, and Wu Yao finally said, "It's always a sense of achievement to tease you." Sun Li suddenly said: "You are kidding me!?" He suddenly understood and burst into ecstasy: "Am I right?" "Yes, with the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, you do have the opportunity to build a space gate in advance, leading to Lingyun Realm." Sun Li's eyes were slightly moist, and the opportunity to go back seemed within reach. This feeling of being so close made his desire to go back even more intense! He solemnly said: "Please give me some advice from the two ancestors!" ¡­¡­ The background of Wanjie Palace is too great and its level is too high. Even the three ancestors don't know much about the Palace of All Realms, and many things can only be figured out by fumbling. Sun Li followed Martial Ancestor¡¯s instructions and released thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts, and slowly approached the Ten Thousand Realms Hall, wanting to find out. "Be careful. The Palace of All Realms leads to all realms. If you don't pay attention, your thoughts will be swallowed up by the chaotic space. Have you seen the houses in those palaces? Don't get close. They are portals. Just check out the middle passage." Wu Yao's caution made Sun Li very nervous. The loss of thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts means one is lost. At present, there is no way to replenish them. In fact, thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts were used to build the dilapidated Ten Thousand Realms Palace, and Sun Li had already felt a strange feeling through Yuan Shen Thoughts. Sun Li tried to observe the Palace of All Realms with his soul vision, and then withdrew from his soul vision with a groan. He looked pale and very uncomfortable. Because at that moment, the Palace of All Realms showed infinite possibilities of change in his Yuanshen vision. Sun Li had never imagined before that the world could be so unstable and constantly evolving. "That's your illusion." Wu Yao said: "It's not that the world is changing, but that the worlds are changing rapidly. The Palace of All Realms is indeed seriously damaged, and the access points to these worlds are already very unstable." Sun Li¡¯s thirty-six soul thoughts were concentrated in the sky above the Ten Thousand Worlds Palace, and he did not dare to go down easily: ¡°Martial Ancestor, Luo Ancestor, what should we do next, do we want to continue?¡± Wu Yao and Luo Huan seemed to be thinking about it, but in the end they said together: "Try it, how can you not take risks?" With a thought in Sun Li's mind, thirty-six soul thoughts slowly descended and gradually entered the spherical space of the Ten Thousand Realms Hall. Sun Li used Yuan Shen thoughts to sense again - but it was just sensing, and he did not dare to open his Yuan Shen vision - Yuan Shen thoughts traveled through the palace passages, with tall vermilion walls on both sides. Those walls gave him There was a heavy, steady, and simple feeling, as if he was really walking in the palace of a dynasty that had stood for thousands of years. What is as deep as Hou Men is as deep as the sea, compared with this feeling, it is really shallow and makes people laugh. "And what came from behind the thick vermilion palace wall was not the emperor's dragon voice or the concubine's smile, but waves of space fluctuations. If it weren't for these vermilion palaces blocking the way, Sun Li believed that the entire Palace of All Realms would have turned into a place of spatial chaos! "Back then, these palace walls could perfectly cover up the remaining spatial fluctuations, and the suppressed spatial channels in the palace were also very strong, and so much spatial energy would not leak out." Wu Yao sighed. This Palace of All Realms looked very dilapidated when it was in the hands of Ye Yangrong. There were not many palaces inside. However, when Sun Li came in with his soul thought, he realized that the vastness of this place was beyond his imagination. Thirty-six soul thoughts acted together, and it took a full six hours to "walk" through all the palace passages. Sun Li took back his thoughts of the soul and savored the feeling of the Ten Thousand Realms Palace in his heart. After a long time, Wu Yao spoke slowly: "Fortunately, the basic structure of the Palace of All Realms has not been broken, but at least we have to repair a palace so that we can place the stripped rules of Lingyun Realm in it and open the space door of Lingyun Realm." Repairing a space gate is nothing to Wu Yao and Luo Huan. But the problem is that it is Sun Li who takes action now. Not to mention the shortcomings in realm, just to repair a space gate, the materials required are super expensive. Wu Yao spoke a long list of materials in Sun Li's mind. Sun Li opened his material library, and then sadly discovered that even if he tried his best to piece it together, his current material library could not repair even the lowest level. A space gate, there are still several crucial material shortages.??. The main reason for this situation is that Sun Li came to the fairy world for too short a time and accumulated too little material in the fairy world. If Sun Li hadn't been able to collect materials in Qingyuan Mine initially and later in Yinhai, the current situation would be even more embarrassing. Wu Yao gave him an idea: "There are also many immortals in the Star Sea who are used for exploration. They enter the Star Sea for various reasons and need some communication with each other, so there will also be some market towns in the Star Sea that you can go to. Try your luck and see if you can buy some materials.¡± The wandering immortals in the sea of ????stars are very skilled, and those who are inferior will never dare to venture into the sea of ????stars without permission. So they have a lot of good stuff on their hands. The corresponding price will also be higher. Sun Li is not short of money. Twenty million immortal marrow is an unimaginable amount of wealth. These immortal marrows were used by Sun Li for cultivation. But now, I have to appropriate some of it first. If there is not enough immortal marrow in the future, I will think of other ways. On the way from Sun Li to Taixiangjiang, we happened to pass by a small deserted planet called "Xiaodou Liu". It was a planet in the Xiaodou galaxy, and there was a market town on it. The most important thing to explore the Xinghai is patience and time. Sun Li has no shortage of patience, but he doesn¡¯t have time. For example, although there is a long-distance teleportation immortal formation, to tear the void to travel through space, a general flying escapement immortal weapon needs to invest 30,000 immortal jade at a time. Sun Li's treasure tower is of higher level and can save a lot, but it also requires tens of thousands of jade. A piece of fairy jade, that is to say, two hundred pieces of fairy marrow. Ordinary interstellar exploration immortals will consider the high cost and are unwilling to frequently use the space immortal array. They would rather fly over slowly, because the flying immortal weapon can also automatically absorb the magnetic force of the Tianxin Yuan in the surrounding starry sky during the flight. Replenish energy consumption. A normal space travel distance only requires about three thousand fairy jade to fly over, but the price is that the time is greatly extended. Sun Li doesn't have that much time. As long as he reaches a stable star field that can use space to travel, he will immediately activate the immortal formation. So it only took him one day to feel Xiao Douliu. This is a red planet seen from the sea of ??stars. The rocks on the surface contain a lot of iron elements. However, this is just a low-level planet. There is not even life, so it cannot be called " world". Sun Li stood in the sea of ????stars and looked at the planet. He suddenly thought of the two low-level worlds that he had "seized" and couldn't help but feel funny. "This happened in a hazy way. Although I didn't do it myself, I always took advantage of it." If you encounter two low-level world masters in the future, you'd better find a way to compensate them. The aura of the octagonal seven-story treasure building extinguished and slowly descended on Xiao Douliu. Sun Li recalled the list Wu Yao made in his mind and headed for the market town. " In the sea of ????stars, he had already sensed that there was a place on the deserted Xiao Douliu that was full of life, and it must be that market town. ¡­¡­ When Sun Li arrived at the market town, what he saw was a crumbling ruins, and he suddenly felt a little incredible. After he came to the fairy world, all kinds of buildings were beautiful. Even some of the simple fairy residences were made of very expensive materials. They were really low-key but luxurious. Only the market town in front of me is dilapidated, and it doesn't look like there are many people in it. After he walked in, he realized that the fairy world had indeed experienced many years of accumulation, so there were many immortals. This gave him the illusion that the fairy world was so prosperous everywhere. But in fact, most of the immortals have even lost the courage to enter the star sea to look for the stars that are about to be born. They all huddle in the fairy world. There are very few people who are willing to enter the star sea to explore. People gathered in a small market town Naturally less. There are a total of eight shops in the dilapidated market town, including a wine shop. Sun Li looked around, trying to find a store with better conditions, but he found out to his frustration: they were all the same shabby store. He smiled bitterly and walked towards a shop casually. But he didn't expect that a figure suddenly rushed into the store ahead of him. "Shopkeeper, come out and help me see how much these things are worth." Sun Li walked in immediately and heard a rough voice knocking on the table and shouting. The market town of Xiao Douliu was too small, and the shop business was deserted. The shopkeeper was not guarding the front. When he heard the shouting, he came out from behind dissatisfied: "Come on, come on, Ma Huawu, you are the loudest and noisiest every time." What's the noise?" The tall and lanky shopkeeper had an expression on his face that would make anyone owe him three million immortal jade.He opened the small gourd that the rough man Ma Huawu put on the counter and took out things one by one. "They are all low-grade materials that have not been quenched by sparks and thunder. Nine-obsidian star stone, thunder drum iron titanium, primitive Hongmu If we put them all together, I will give you five thousand immortal jade." "What are you talking about! There are so many materials for only five thousand immortal jade, why don't you go and grab it?" Ma Huawu had a beard, slovenly appearance, and his hair was shaggy, like sharp swords. A pair of small eyes widened, and he looked as if he was making a fuss. Although he looked very aggrieved, he did not immediately put away his things and leave for the next house. The shopkeeper refused to let go: "Whether you want to buy it or not, after collecting these things, I have to find someone to do the spark and thunder quenching. Who is willing to take this job now? It's troublesome." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature , the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 355: The Demonic Anvil (Part 1) The two of them went back and forth, bargaining, and finally agreed in front of the shopkeeper to add an additional five hundred immortal jade, and the deal was finally concluded. Sun Li waited for the two of them to get their money and goods, and then he stepped forward and handed over his list: "The shopkeeper, let me see if you have these things." The shopkeeper's result: Sun Li's jade plate was lightly swept with his fairy soul, and his expression changed: "What you want is not cheap." Sun Li smiled: "This is my natural way." The shopkeeper said again: "Wait a moment, I'll go in and check the inventory." Sun Li sat down on the chair next to the counter. Ma Huawu also stared at him with his small eyes and looked at him curiously: "Shopkeeper Liu is famous for looking down on others. If you can make him be so polite, you will probably have to buy something." Is it expensive?¡± Before Sun Li could answer, shopkeeper Liu inside had already heard it and said angrily from across the corridor: "Ma Huawu, if you dare to arrange things behind my back again, from now on you will reduce the price of things by 30% when you come to sell things, and increase the price of things by 30% when you buy things!" Ma Huawu immediately shut up and glared inside. But maybe out of curiosity, he didn't leave and continued to watch. After waiting for a while, shopkeeper Liu came out, holding a small gourd in his hand and placing it in front of Sun Li: "I only have jade vein dragon blood stone, owl snake bone beads, and jadeite with back pattern. All the stocks are here. There is really nothing else, sir, please go to other stores to have a look. Add these together, Chenghui, you can give me a round sum of five hundred thousand immortal jade." Sun Li didn't expect to buy all the materials for repairing a space gate in a small shop, so he paid five thousand fairy essences, collected the things and the list, walked out of the small shop, and turned into the next door. One family. In less than half an hour, he visited all the shops in Xiaodou Liuji Town and bought most of the materials on the list, but Sun Li became worried. Because the most important item on the list, and the most consumed Stardust Elemental Iron, has not been purchased yet. Stardust Yuan Iron is the most important material used to strengthen the space gate. Without this thing, even if the space gate is repaired, it will be deformed and scrapped again after one use. There is no Stardust Yuan Iron in the entire Xiao Douliu, so one can imagine how precious this kind of thing is. "Brother, if you want Stardust Yuantie, I have a way." It was Ma Huawu who spoke. He had been following Sun Li since shopkeeper Liu opened his shop. He was very jealous when he saw Sun Li spending money like water. "Do you have any idea?" Sun Li glanced at him and asked calmly. Ma Huawu slapped his chest and looked like he was about to brag. However, he rolled his eyes, looked around, and smiled at Sun Li: "This is not the place to talk. Come with me, brother. Let's talk about this deal slowly. If you don't even think about it, we should invite you." Brother, do me a favor.¡± Sun Li also nodded and followed him out of the market town. Except for this market town, Xiaodouliu is completely deserted. There are barren mountains everywhere that are often thousands of feet high. Ma Huawu led Sun Li to crawl around in the barren mountain, and an hour later he appeared outside a huge cave. Hearing the sound, three people, two women and one man, came out of the cave. They looked at Sun Li very warily: "Old Ma, who are you bringing here?" Sun Li stood aside and remained calm. Ma Huawu laughed and said: "Don't mind, this brother needs Stardust Yuan Iron. I thought we would get a large amount of Stardust Yuan Iron soon, and we needed a helper, so I brought him here." The two women and one man looked at Ma Huawu with confusion. Ma Huawu quickly said: "This brother is very reliable. He has a rich family and will not plot against us." Those three people were stunned. Sun Li said calmly: "Okay, let's talk about what's going on." Ma Huawu nodded, and several people sat down on the boulder next to them. Ma Huawu took the lead and said, "Brother, do you know about Taixiangjiexing?" Sun Li's heart moved, he glanced at him and said calmly: "I know." "We discovered a stardust element iron mine on the star Taichi, but the star has been surrounded by star haze recently, and we can't go up to it for the time being. After a few days, the star haze dissipates, and we You can mine Stardust Elemental Iron immediately." Sun Li nodded: "If we can really get Stardust Yuan Iron, I will definitely give you a fair price." Ma Huawu shook his head and said: "Brother, this is not why I came to you. The last time we went to Tai Chongjiao, we had a conflict with two bitches. Those two bitches were quite handsome and skillful. They must have been widely known. Invite your subordinates to fight with us. We don¡¯t have many friends, and we can¡¯t find help for a while. If brothers are willing to help us, we will give you those little Stardust Yuan Iron you need for free! "   Sun Li quickly shook his head: "This is unacceptable, you deserve it!" Ma Hua Martial Arts: "As long as brothers do their best to help us defeat the powerful enemy, of course we can get this thank you gift! Don't be polite, brother, this matter is settled." Sun Li reluctantly agreed, and everyone introduced each other. Only then did he know that there were three other people on Ma Huawu's side. The man was named Kou Chengyun, and the two women were named Nan Hong, who was taller, and Zhu Manying, who was shorter. Since they decided to join forces, the five people discussed how to deal with the upcoming fierce battle. According to Ma Huawu's introduction, the Stardust Yuan Iron Ore in Tai Chongjiao Star was discovered by his side first. However, they did not prepare a large-scale mining agency last time. Just when they left to prepare for the procurement agency, they met The two female thieves, each other's opponents were very sophisticated. They were four against two, but they didn't take advantage. Zhu Maning mentioned with disdain that the two women were very wild. There were probably a lot of bees and butterflies around them. If they invited helpers, the four of them would probably suffer. The four of them have actually thought of a way and specially purchased a "Nebula Formation Flag". As long as they grab the location of the Stardust Yuan Iron Mine one step ahead and place the formation flag, they can rely on the formation to repel the enemy. Ma Huawu took the set of nebula formation flags in his hand and showed it to Sun Li. Sun Li was moved in his heart, but he didn't say much. "Okay, let's set off now." Ma Huawu saw that the discussion was completed and waved his hand. Nanhong released a slightly dilapidated building boat and took everyone aboard. The building boat took off into the air and dived into the sea of ??stars. It would take at least fifteen days to go to Taichongjiao from Douliu from childhood. Normal flight would take at least fifteen days. Sun Li saw that Ma Huawu and others had no plan to travel through space, so he had no choice but to sigh secretly and patiently fly with everyone. Without the first ray of light from the star, Sun Li would not be able to cultivate to the ninth level of Zhu Guang. Therefore, along the way, he just continued to absorb the immortal marrow and repeatedly tempered his meridians and acupuncture points. This is not without gain. The most obvious progress is that the area of ??the Yuanshen Fire Lake has been further expanded, and Qian Songlei's immortal soul suppressed in the Yuanshen Fire Lake has been completely refined. Sun Li's conspiracy against Qian Yinglai He knew it in his heart, but he didn't care about it at this time. Fifteen days later, Taichijiao finally appeared in front of everyone. In the dark starry sky, an extremely uncomfortable starry sky dust haze gathered into a ball and wrapped around a planet. When the light from the surrounding stars shines in, patches of grayish gold appear on the thick layer of starry sky haze. Starry sky haze is a strange substance produced by the collision of meteorite turbulence and psychic energy turbulence in the starry sky. The rules of the space are disordered, and violent spiritual energy often appears, making it difficult for ordinary immortals to set foot in it. "Why hasn't it dissipated yet?" Nan Hong was quite disappointed. Ma Huawu said: "Now that we are here, let's wait. Kou Chengyun, how are your agency people over there?" Kou Chengyun nodded: "No problem, as long as we reach Taichong Cape, we can mine it immediately." Ma Huawu patted Sun Li on the shoulder again: "Brother, be prepared, those two bitches may come at any time." Just as he was talking, Nan Hong¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Look!¡± In the direction of her finger, a ray of silver light flashed in the sea of ????stars, and a gap was torn open in that space. A beautiful, magnificent and exquisite palace emerged from the gap in the space. And almost as soon as they came out, the other party seemed to have discovered the building ship. On the thick palace wall, six Tianmen dragon cannons were quickly arranged, with the black muzzles pointed here. "Fight!" Ma Huawu shouted sharply, and Nan Hong's face darkened. He slapped his hands heavily on the immortal array in front of him. The seemingly old-looking ship slowly turned its hull and turned one side towards the palace. On the side of the ship, a layer of ship planks was removed, revealing twenty-four black squares inside. In each square, the fairy formation was activated, and the machine arm pushed out cylinders one after another. The shape of the cylinder is very similar to a firearm used by the secular army in Lingyun Realm: rockets. Nan Hong connected his hands, and the four auras passed through the deck of the building ship and landed on four of the rockets. The core of the immortal formation was suddenly lit up and shot out silently. At the moment when the four fairy rockets were launched, Sun Li felt that the power of this thing was no less powerful than the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon! He released a soul thought and it fell into a fairy rocket below. After turning around, he found that the fairy jade required for this thing was basically equivalent to the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon, but except for the fairy jade, this thing Planting fairy rockets also requires some other treasures.?Materials, the total cost must be more than one shot of the Eternal Level Tianmen Dragon Cannon. " However, the cost of the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon itself is too high, and ordinary immortals cannot afford such luxurious immortal weapons. This kind of fairy rocket is a good choice. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of a one-time weapon, is of great power, and the loss is within the tolerable range. This thing actually gave Sun Li an inspiration. He can also get some such magical weapons in the future. On the thick palace wall of the opponent's palace, the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons are of the eternal level. As soon as the building ship moves, the six Tianmen Dragon Cannons on the other side fire immediately, and six huge beams of light shoot straight at extremely fast speeds. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 356: The Demonic Anvil (Part 2) At this time, the Fairy Rocket showed another disadvantage: its speed was slightly slower. The opponent arrived first, so Nan Hong hurriedly maneuvered the ship to dodge, and at the same time opened the defensive formation on the ship. This kind of defensive immortal array consumes a lot of immortal jade. Under normal flight conditions, there is no need to fully open it. Nan Hong was proficient in controlling the tower ship, but the flexibility of this dilapidated tower ship was really worrisome. Among the six beams of light, two hit the defensive immortal array hard, and two bright lights were scattered across the sea of ??stars. The whole ship shook violently, but the five people were nailed to the ship's board like nails. "Three thousand pieces of immortal jade were lost!" Nan Hong was in great pain. Although the defensive immortal formation blocked the two attacks just now, they were extremely consumed. Ma Huawu gritted his teeth, took out a small gourd and threw it to Nan Hong: "I still have five thousand, top it first!" The four fairy rockets launched by our side finally flew outside the palace at this time, but the opponent's flexibility was far greater than that of the building ship. After a few circles, the four fairy rockets were thrown away. . Then the palace suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the building ship. On the palace wall, six black cannon muzzles rose again - a total of twelve eternal-level Tianmen dragon cannons appeared. A single salvo fired, and everyone on the ship was stunned! Kou Chengyun shouted: "What's going on? How can these two stinky bitches have such strong strength?!" No one answered him. Nan Hong patted the immortal formation in front of him without even thinking, turned around and ran away. But when she turned around, she found that the palace behind her was chasing her even closer! Nan Hong flicked his fingers, and instantly six spiritual lights fell into the fairy rocket. The core fairy formation of the fairy rocket was activated, using the surrounding Tianxinyuan magnetism to accelerate and push, and shot towards the palace quickly. "Old Ma, do it! Stop them!" Ma Huawu also roared: "It's not just me, everyone takes action together, we must use our full strength!" Sun Li finally understood at this time why Ma Huawu was so anxious to get him to join the team. There was indeed a big gap in strength between them and the other party. It is estimated that even a helper like himself who seemed "incompetent" would have to do his best to win over him. Ma Huawu turned his hands, and a spear as thick as a child's arm appeared in his hands. As he turned his palms, the spear was as light and flexible as an embroidery needle. Ma Huawu glared at the palace chasing after him. There was a rumbling in the chest and abdomen, and he let out a loud shout, and at the same time, he shot out the spear in his hand. A ball of bright yellow light flew out from the top of the wall with a pop, its speed was no less than that of the Tianmen Dragon Cannon, and even surpassed the fairy rocket in front, and slammed into the palace. Then, he roared again and again, and a series of strange screams were heard inside the building. The spear was thrust out one after another, and balls of bright yellow light shot out from the head of the gun, dense as rain. Although the palace was flexible, it was still huge in size. After a series of dodges, it not only slowed down the speed, but was finally hit twice by the light without paying attention. Two huge balls of fire exploded on the outer defensive formation. Ripples spread rapidly. The four people in Nanhong were greatly encouraged: "Okay!" Zhu Maning flicked her ten fingers, and with each click, a little golden light flew out. Hundreds of golden lights reached the outside of the building and suddenly grew in size. Every golden light turned into a golden shark! Sun Li took a closer look and saw that those golden sharks turned out to be shark-shaped fairy swords, but they were extremely flexible and full of ferocity, not much worse than those ferocious sea beasts in the Silver Sea. Hundreds of golden shark swords struck the palace behind like a meteor shower in the sea of ????stars. And Kou Chengyun was not idle either. His fingers touched the eighteen acupuncture points on his body one after another. Each finger was as heavy as a thousand stones. After the eighteenth finger passed, a golden energy pulse penetrated these eighteen acupoints. They formed a line and then roared out of the sky. ???????????????????????????????????¡­ Sun Li clearly felt that Kou Chengyun's immortal power was obtained by extracting a dragon vein from a low-level world and incorporating it into his own cultivation! Although the dragon vein is just a hidden dragon vein, not a real dragon vein, it has been cultivated for hundreds of years and has become a climate. The Dragon Vein bared its teeth and claws in the sea of ????stars, and suddenly rushed towards the palace behind. And the people in the palace were annoyed when they saw that they were being blocked one after another, getting further and further away. They actually relied on the strength of the immortal formation and rushed forward regardless of the obstructions. Nan Hong was anxious: "Work harder and get rid of these two stinkers!" Eight fairy rockets flew out, and the other three people also used their own methods. No one came to urge Sun Li, probably because he felt that even urging him would be useless., the level of Ninth Grade Zhuguang is not up to it, even if he takes action, it will be of no use. The palace behind stopped dodging, and all the attacks were hit hard, especially Nan Hong's eight fairy rockets, which exploded together and immediately blew the palace upside down for hundreds of miles. Nan Hong cheered and controlled the building. The ship fled quickly and merged into the dark star field, disappearing without a trace. The palace chased after him a moment later. He seemed extremely angry and kept circling in the sea of ????stars, but he could only turn back in anger. ¡­¡­ The building ship is hidden in the shadow of a desolate planet. Such a small planet is inconspicuous among the thousands of stars in the sea. They were not far from Taichong Cape, and the five of them huddled in the cabin. After escaping, everyone took a breath together. Ma Huawu said: "Everyone, take a rest first and meditate and adjust your breath to restore your skills. When the haze in the sea of ????stars dissipates, we will go over to grab the Xingchen Yuan iron ore." Everyone nodded, and each room was arranged for everyone on the building. Sun Li also returned to his room. However, he did not arrange the sealing formation, so he lay down on the bed with his clothes on, seemingly asleep. Although they were driven away like lost dogs, the four of them, Ma Huawu and others, did not give up, and they did not seem worried about how to compete with the enemy for the Taichong Angle. They looked confident. It is estimated that they had other preparations. Two days later, the haze in the sea of ????stars outside Taichongjiao finally slowly dissipated. Ma Huawu gathered everyone together and said solemnly: "The success or failure of the matter depends on this one move!" "Brother Sun Li, your role is crucial to whether we can seize the Stardust Yuan Iron Ore." He said, flipping his palm over, taking out an iron cone-shaped fairy weapon, and handed it to Sun Li with confidence. In hand: "This immortal weapon is called Xuanyuan Huntianpo. It is extremely powerful. It can blow up the two bitches' Feitian Immortal Palace to pieces with one blow, but it takes a long time to prepare. Those two bitches are facing each other. The four of us are very familiar with each other's background. Once the war starts, they will definitely keep an eye on the four of us, so only you have a chance!" "When the time comes, the four of us will fight in front to divert the attention of those two bitches. Then you hide in the dark and activate this magical weapon unexpectedly. I guarantee that those two bitches will be devastated on the spot!" Ma Huawu smacked his chest and opened his mouth to promise: "Don't worry, you can help us get rid of these two serious troubles. After we win the Taichong Angle, we promise to give you as much Stardust Yuan Iron as you want!" Sun Li nodded: "Okay." Seeing that he agreed, Nanhong and the other two people flashed a hint of joy in their eyes. "Well, let's set off now. Those two bitches are guarding outside Taichong Corner. We can't let them get the first step!" Nan Hong clapped his hands on the immortal formation, urging the building boat to rush out of the darkness and go straight to Taichong Cape. When they arrived at the star field near Taichong Cape, Feitian Immortal Palace was waiting outside Taichong Cape. The haze of the Star Sea that made people feel particularly uncomfortable at first glance has indeed lightened up a lot, and the vortexes on the periphery are spreading outward and are slowly dissipating into the Star Sea. Seeing the appearance of the building ship, Feitian Immortal Palace immediately bumped into it. Twelve eternal-level Tianmen dragon cannons rose up from the palace wall in one breath, all aimed at the building ship! Ma Huawu immediately said to Sun Li: "Brother Sun Li, I leave everything to you. Go out and get ready." Sun Li took the Xuan Yuan Huntian Breaker and quietly exited the building ship from the rear, then hid in the darkness of the sea of ????stars under the cover of the building ship. He was playing with the Xuan Yuan Huntian Po in his hand. There were nine strange spiritual inscriptions engraved on the surface of this thing. It looked profound and difficult to understand. The material used to make this immortal weapon was also very special. It was neither gold nor iron. It felt like Very gentle, the guide is some kind of mixture of jade and trees. Sun Li had a strange feeling in his heart: This thing seemed to be alive. He couldn't help but smile. Feitian Immortal Palace has already rushed over. This is not the first time that the two sides have fought. There is no need for any probing at all. Each of them used their strongest means to bombard each other. Ma Huawu's side has always been at a disadvantage. Feitian Immortal Palace only used the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon. The people in the palace have not taken action yet, but Ma Huawu's side has already taken action, each using their own magical powers and trying their best. Lou Chuan seemed to be constantly dodging and escaping, but Sun Li knew that this was what had been discussed before, and Lou Chuan was slowly leading Feitian Immortal Palace to the area where he was hiding according to a set trajectory. As soon as the Feitian Immortal Palace enters the attack range, according to the previously discussed plan, Sun Li activates the Xuanyuan Huntian Break and blows up the Feitian Immortal Palace to pieces in one fell swoop! The building ship finally found an opportunity and flashed past the star field in front of Sun Li. The Feitian Immortal Palace behind him was hot on his heels and rushed over via a similar path.   On the building ship, Ma Huawu and others' eyes widened, but the scene of the Feitian Palace being blown to pieces did not appear! Feitian Immortal Palace rushed through the star field and continued to pursue them. "What's going on! Didn't that kid promise that there won't be any problems?" Kou Chengyun shouted, extremely angry! Ma Huawu¡¯s face was also a little ugly. Nan Hong lost her mind and was hit by a Tianmen Dragon Cannon from the Feitian Immortal Palace. Thousands of fairy jade were turned into nothing. She was in great pain! "Let's do it again. Maybe that kid wasn't ready just now. Nan Hong, be careful!" "Okay!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 357: The Demonic Anvil (Part 2) Nan Hong continued to control the building to dodge, but in fact, it gradually led the Feitian Palace to the ambush location. When they passed by the area where Sun Li was ambushing for the second time, the Feitian Immortal Palace behind them also rushed past without any doubt - Sun Li secretly still didn't take action! "what happened!?" "There's something wrong with that kid!" "I know that such an important matter cannot be left to a guy like this" "Shut up, everyone!" Ma Huawu roared, and his rough appearance was wiped away. Now there was a fierce light in his eyes, like a bloodthirsty beast. He punched down hard: "Damn it, this kid is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It's obvious that something is wrong! Ignore this kid for now, he is alone and can't run far. Let's take care of these two Bitch, find him again and cut him into pieces!" A trace of fear flashed in Nan Hong¡¯s eyes: ¡°Are we really going to use that method?¡± Kou Chengyun and Zhu Maning also looked hesitant and fearful. Ma Huawu glared at the three of them: "What other ideas do you have?" The three of them were helpless: "Then this is the only way." Ma Huawu carefully took out an iron box from his little world. On top of the iron box, countless sealing immortal formations are stacked horizontally and vertically. Each seal formation is shining with intense light, showing the power of this seal. As soon as the iron box was taken out, the faces of Kou Chengyun and others became even more ugly. Thinking of what he was about to face, Kou Chengyun was even more angry at Sun Li: "This bastard ruined our plan! After this battle, I will definitely catch him and torture him with all possible means to make him regret it." Live in this world!¡± Ma Huawu ignored them, stared at the iron box solemnly, and then carefully removed all the seals. When he opened it, there was an ordinary-looking anvil inside. It¡¯s the kind of anvil a blacksmith uses to strike iron, except this one is much larger. It has also gone through thousands of tempers, and if you look carefully, there is a faint hint of blood in every temper! The bottom of the anvil is made up of countless dead bones and corpses! Kou Chengyun is still a little hesitant: "Do you really want to do this? From now on, our immortal souls will be entangled with a trace of the power of evil spirits, and one day every month we will be troubled by the pain that gnaws our bones and gnaws our hearts!" Nan Hong was still controlling the building to dodge the bombardment of the Feitian Immortal Palace. The eternal-class Tianmen Dragon Cannon was extremely terrifying. The building ship was swaying after being chased by beams of light, just like a small boat in the storm. Ma Huawu glared at him fiercely: "Stop talking nonsense!" He stretched out his hand and slapped it on the anvil. There was a sound of running water on the surface of the anvil, and a huge bloody handprint sank down! There happens to be a cone-shaped groove in the palm of the blood handprint. If Sun Li were here, he would find that groove, which can just fit the "Xuan Yuan Huntian Break" in his hand. "Let's start!" Ma Huawu took the lead and cut his wrist. The immortal blood, with strong fairy spirit energy and life essence, fell into the blood handprint. ¡°Then came Zhu Manying and Nan Hong. Under the pressure of Ma Huawu's sharp eyes, Kou Chengyun was the last one to come over and cut his wrist. The blood of the four people gurgled out, gradually filling the bloody handprint. The four of them sealed the wounds themselves and took a step back together. An extremely fierce momentum erupted from the anvil and quickly spread to the entire star sea. Then the bloody handprint rose into the sky and turned into an extremely huge one. Looking at it at this time, it was not a human palm at all, but the claws of some kind of terrifying creature! The sharp claws grabbed at the star sea haze outside Tai Chong Cape and sank into it. After a moment, the sharp claw rushed out with a roar, and most of the star sea haze was brought out by it. Those starry sea hazes that make people look extremely uncomfortable, relying on the blood claws as the base point, quickly evolved into a terrifying dragon! As soon as the demon dragon's blood claw grabbed it, the Xuan Yuan Huntian Po in Sun Li's hand began to tremble violently and was about to fly back out of his control. Sun Li sneered, and kept changing his hands. Thirty-six soul thoughts flew out together, and layers of sealing immortal formations fell on Xuanyuan Huntian Po, suppressing it. "what happened!?" Ma Huawu was even more surprised: "The magic dragon can't recall his magic weapon!? This is impossible. Who is that kid? He's not even a ninth-grade Zhu Guang. How can he do this!" The demon dragon was extremely angry. Just as the Feitian Palace passed by, the demon dragon roared and grabbed the Feitian Palace with one claw.The thick defensive immortal formation suddenly shattered with light, and the Feitian Immortal Palace rolled and flew thousands of miles away, and was almost crushed to pieces by the demon dragon's claw! Ma Huawu was extremely excited: "It's so powerful, it's worth paying such a heavy price! This kind of power will be used by me in the future, what else are you dissatisfied with!" Kou Chengyun and the other three were also immersed in that kind of power, and they didn't care so much about the heavy price they had to pay. Demon Dragon Blood Claw is still struggling to recall his magic weapon, but the magic weapon is suppressed by a strange force and is inexplicably unable to come back. The demonic dragon was extremely violent. It jumped angrily in the sea of ??stars, twisted its body and continuously bombarded the Feitian Palace. The defensive array of the Feitian Immortal Palace was immediately shattered as soon as it was restored. The twelve eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannons had no time to aim, and the demon dragon's attack hit the Feitian Immortal Palace. The Feitian Immortal Palace was immediately shot away "Go over and see what's going on!" Ma Huawu was extremely angry. A kid he caught casually dared to ruin his good deeds! Nan Hong also had a gloomy face, hating Sun Li to the extreme in his heart. He turned around and headed towards Sun Li's hiding place. And at this moment, the demon dragon suddenly gave up the summons for the magic weapon, and grabbed hard with its bloody claws. A tragic red light appeared in the sea of ????stars, and the Feitian Fairy Palace was completely shattered! Two graceful figures tumbled out along with the broken fragments of the Feitian Palace, in a state of disarray. Sun Li in the darkness was originally considering whether to take action, but when he saw the two figures, he was stunned. The next moment, ignoring the fiercely approaching building ship, Sun Li quickly deployed ninety-nine superimposed sealing formations with thirty-six soul thoughts, completely suppressing Xuanyuan Huntian Po. Then he raised his hand, and the big black bow appeared. Sun Li's movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, completely natural. A golden arrow appeared on the big black bow. He opened the bowstring. Countless symbols and spiritual texts emitted a faint white light and slowly rose behind him, forming an array of gods. The moment Sun Li let go of the bow string, the "Immortal Finger" Taoist technique was activated, and the golden arrow shot out. The fingers of the five-hundred-thousand-foot-tall god behind him were raised, completely synchronized with the one behind him. When the golden arrow hit the demon dragon, the immortal's finger also touched the demon dragon's body. The dragon is also very huge, with a length of more than 30,000 feet! " But compared to the god who is five hundred thousand feet tall, he must be like a small insect. When that finger fell, the demon dragon's body shattered into pieces! And in the building ship, the anvil also cracked with a snap, countless spider web-like cracks spread rapidly, and the blood in the bloody handprints flowed everywhere. "Ah!" Ma Huawu and the others were shocked. Sun Li's earth-shattering arrow under the truth of the gods had completely exceeded the limit they could imagine. The boy they tricked at random and prepared to act as a scapegoat actually possessed supreme power and could easily annihilate them! At this time, Nan Hong didn¡¯t need to be reminded at all, he steered the building boat to turn around and run away. "My previous vows to teach Sun Li a lesson have been forgotten long ago. Why do I need to teach him a lesson? He killed the dragon with one finger. The four of him were tied together, and it was not enough for him to deal with it with one finger!" The building ship was extremely fast, and then it crashed into a thunder net. In the sea of ????stars, bright lightning flashed continuously, and the defensive immortal formation on the building shattered, and then the entire building collapsed. The four people inside rolled out, and became jumping "thunder balls" one after another in the lightning. ". Sun Li's voice came into the thunder net: "Xuanyuan Huntian is broken? As soon as I use this magic weapon, the flesh and blood fairy soul will immediately become a sacrifice for this magic weapon and be swallowed whole by it, right?" If it were an ordinary immortal, he would have been deceived by you, but I happen to recognize the nine magic words on it. " In fact, from the beginning, Sun Li felt something was wrong. Even a person with a generous personality would not promise such a valuable treasure as Stardust Yuan Iron just to win over an immortal who is not even a ninth-grade Zhuguang! Ma Huawu may seem rough and arrogant, but Sun Li has been secretly paying attention to the fact that there are still many flaws in the details along the way. Including Ma Huawu's set of nebula formation flags, Sun Li was proficient in the immortal formation. At a glance, he knew that that set of formation flags was by no means as simple as Ma Huawu said, and was just for "defense". That set of formation flags is very offensive! And the reason why Ma Huawu tried his best to deceive him was to use him as a sacrifice to activate this magic weapon. Sun Li¡¯s level is very low. Even if he discovered their conspiracy, he would be unable to resist, so Ma Huawu chose him.? Without Sun Li as a "sacrifice", Ma Huawu and the others would have to pay a huge price. They would never want to do that unless they had to. Under Sun Li's gaze, the thunderballs in the thunder net became smaller and smaller. The people inside were first turned into charcoal, and finally were completely annihilated under the powerful power of the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring! In the Feitian Palace, the two figures were just embarrassed, not injured, and rushed over like crazy. Sun Liwang smiled, his eyes moist. "Sun Li, is it really you!?" Sun Li nodded: "You can't be wrong." The two women rushed forward, and the three of them hugged each other heavily! Dongfang Fu is still so plump, and her big eyes are watery. If she keeps crying, she might turn into two peaches. Li Ziting looks slimmer, and compared to the time in the lower realm, she is a little more capable and decisive after tempering. The three of them looked at each other and wanted to speak, but they all felt that their throats were choked and they couldn't speak. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 358: Ninth Grade Zhu Guang (Part 1) The haze of the Wow Star Sea above Taichong Cape finally dissipated completely. Sun Li released his octagonal seven-story treasure building, took the two women up, pointed at Taichong Cape and said: "Let's go up first and then talk." The two women nodded together. Dongfang Fu looked at Sun Li expectantly, blinking her eyes and bursting into tears. ¡­¡­ When we arrived at Taichong Cape, everyone's emotions finally calmed down a bit. Sun Li was the first to raise his hand and said: "Let me explain first: Your King Jiang is extremely good, and under my dedicated supervision, he will not give it to you again." Adding a new sister.¡± The two girls blushed, Dongfang Fu nodded with satisfaction, but Li Ziting always felt uneasy: "Really? I always feel that the kitten is a bit weird towards Jiang Shiyu." Sun Li was stunned for a moment and thought about it: Is there any? It seems to be a little bit. His expression changed slightly, he didn¡¯t have time for this period of time anymore, Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t want anyone to take advantage of him! Dongfang Fu felt relieved. She put her hands on her thighs, smiled and shook her head: "No, there is Su Xiaomei." Sun Li slapped his forehead: "Yes, Su Xiaomei is still here. She looks at Jiang Shiyu much more carefully than I do." Dongfang Fu made two swish gestures, and everyone could see that she was imitating Su Xiaomei's sword The three of them laughed, and Li Ziting asked again: "How are you doing after we leave?" Sun Li told everyone about their experiences. There were all kinds of ups and downs during the process, and the two women who listened were very excited. After he finished speaking, he asked the two women: "What about you, how are you doing in the Star Realm?" Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu looked at each other and laughed together. That smile, even for a girl like Dongfang Fu who had nothing in mind, had an indescribable bitterness. Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart, these experiences make people mature. The three of them reunited after a long absence, and they didn¡¯t care about the mineral deposits on Taichongjiao. After landing the seven-story octagonal treasure house on Taichongjiao, they just sat around and chatted all the time. Although the Star Alliance is a huge opportunity, the competition in it is extremely fierce. Qianxingjie flies through various low-level worlds and collects disciples with excellent qualifications, but not all selected people have the opportunity to enter the fairy world. Being selected by the Star Realm is just an opportunity. Compared with ordinary low-level worlds, the rules in the Star World are half a level higher. Various precious resources are prepared for them, but the competition is equally cruel. If there is no way to stand out in the end, then you will not be able to go to the fairy world or go to the lower world, and you will have to live in this life without going up or down. And the life of a monk is very long, so dying of old age in the Star Realm is definitely a terrible torture. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu told about their experiences. Sun Li was also shocked when he heard it. He couldn't help but feel a little guilty: "If I had known this, I really shouldn't have told you about the Star Realm." This time, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu shook their heads together: "We are all grateful to you. Without hardships, how can there be any achievements?" Both of them are already in the realm of eighth-grade Dingying, but at the beginning, they were always at the bottom of the small group. "If it weren't for the formation and talisman secrets you gave us before leaving, the two of us would have been among the eliminated ones" With this said, the day passed before I knew it. Sun Li slapped his forehead: "I forgot the time. I haven't asked yet, what are you doing in Taichongjiao? How did you come to conflict with Ma Huawu's gang?" When she mentioned this, Dongfang Fu gritted her teeth with hatred: "Those people are so shameless!" But she couldn't say anything else. Li Ziting was also a little blushing, but Dongfang Fu was too embarrassed to speak, so she could only bite the bullet and said: "We discovered a large stardust element iron mine on Taichongjiao, but if we want to mine it, only the two of us can do it." We were short of manpower, and Ma Huawu and the others happened to be resting in Tai Chongjiao at this time, so we thought of hiring them to help. They were very enthusiastic at first, but one night, they actually drugged me and Afu, wanting, wanting Fortunately, the two of us practiced special skills. Although our bodies could not move, we were still able to mobilize the immortal weapons to fight back. , they failed to succeed. The two of us chased them out, and they used various means to escape. But we know that they must be thinking about the Xingchen Yuan Iron Mine here, so they have been staying here. Unexpectedly, a few months ago, the Xinghai smog suddenly broke out, and the two of us were unable to enter. " Li Ziting looked at Sun Li and blushed a little: "We secretly heard that the four of them often sleep together" Sun Li reacted for a moment before he understood, and then he was dumbfounded: Nanhong and the others still don¡¯t know.They say that Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu are "bitches", who is the real bitch! He felt something was wrong. When he came back to his senses, he found Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting looking at him strangely. He suddenly understood and shouted: "What are you thinking? How can I be complicit with them? I have a bottom line!" " Li Ziting covered her mouth: "It would be fine if I didn't." These words made Sun Li even more depressed. "Okay, take me to the Xingchen Yuan Iron Mine." Sun Li secretly thought that this is an unexpected gain. There is actually a Xingchen Yuan Iron Mine here. The mine is located deep in a cracked canyon on the planet Taichong. Mining is a bit troublesome, and many places require manual labor. Li Ziting, Dongfang Fu and Sun Li also have some shortcomings. But none of the three wanted to find any more help. So Sun Li became a coolie. We can't let two girls do the dirty work, right? He dug out huge rocks, and he mentally complained to Jiang Shiyu to death. When your kid comes up, I will pay you back twice as much. Sun Li has been waiting at Taichongjiao. The formation of a star is definitely a long process. Many times it seems that the formation of a star is just a momentary burst of expansion, but in fact there has been a long process of accumulation of matter and energy. In the memories of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, the star that is about to take shape near the taihe angle is hidden in a dark star field. Recently, meteorite turbulence and energy turbulence have occurred frequently in the taihe angle. It is the star that is about to form. a precursor to formation. Sun Li would not hide this kind of thing from Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. However, both women are already eighth-grade cauldron heroes and do not need the first ray of light from a star to practice. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? Although they are all the first rays of light, the size of the star is also important. If Wu Yao and Luo Huan can appreciate it, of course the grade will not be low. Sun Li didn¡¯t have a few years to wait here. Fortunately, after he visited the nearby star field, Patriarch Wu Yao gave him reassurance: in about six months, the new star will be born. In the past six months, Sun Li worked with the two girls on mining, but most of the time, he repaired the Wanjie Palace under the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan. If everything goes well and the Wanjie Palace and the Dongtian World are combined, the first space gate will condense the Lingyun Realm rules in the Dongtian World. At that time, you can return to the Lingyun Realm through this space gate. But Sun Li did not tell the two women the news for the time being. The Temple of Ten Thousand Realms is mysterious and unpredictable. The two ancestors are only speculating on this matter and are not completely sure. If they fail to succeed in the end, they will be disappointed only by themselves. Don't involve Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. It took two full months for the Stardust Yuan Iron Ore to produce something. Within the next month, all the unearthed Stardust Yuan Iron was given to Sun Li. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting did not ask Sun Li why he wanted so much Stardust Yuantie. They had already developed absolute trust when they were in Lingyun Realm. If there is something that everyone is hiding from each other, it is definitely because of your consideration and it would be better not to tell you. The process of repairing the Palace of All Realms was more difficult than Sun Li imagined. He originally thought that the space rules he mastered were many, but when he arrived at the Palace of All Realms, Sun Li realized that they were really poor and pitiful. Because of the restoration of the Ten Thousand Realms Palace, Sun Li had a new understanding of the nine spatial rules on the first day. This speed then continued to increase, and soon reached thirty-eight items per day! Space rules are very high-level rules. There are nine rules every day. Sun Li needs to spend all his time understanding, understanding, and mastering the rules, and there is no extra time to do anything else. Thirty-eight items a day, one day of understanding, he needs four or five days to digest. But if Sun Li doesn't master these rules thoroughly, he won't be able to repair the space gate. So he fell into a very painful situation. The power of his soul was fully activated, and the flames in the lake of fire were fierce. He forcibly raised his limit to the point where he could completely master twelve space rules every day. Even so, he only passed three After a month, he was barely able to start repairing the Palace of All Realms. The result of the action before us was that the first attempt failed completely. Even before it reached the most critical moment, the repair was only a third of the way, and it failed completely because a space rule suddenly appeared that Sun Li did not grasp. Wu Yao and Luo Huan had no way of predicting this sudden difficulty. Sun Li had no choice but to calm down.??, continue to delve into the rules of space. He only needs to stay in the Palace of All Realms for a while every day, and when he is close to the damaged space gates, new space rules will continue to fly out and be captured by him. The first repair failed and a lot of materials were lost. Fortunately, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting brought a lot of good things with them to support him and put the materials together again. This kind of study, another three months passed in a flash. It has exceeded the time predicted by Wu Yao, and the star still has not formed. Wu Zu felt very embarrassed, but Sun Li understood. The sea of ????stars is vast, and there are often too many variables. How can things like the birth of stars be so easy to predict? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 359: Ninth Grade Zhu Guang (Part 2) Sun Li continued to study his space rules with great concentration. Anyway, the tectonic angle was not far from the star that was about to be born. Once the star really started to form, Sun Li would definitely have time to get there. Recently, the number of violent turbulences in the surrounding star sea has increased greatly. It is estimated that he will not wait too long. In the blink of an eye, Sun Li has been waiting on Taichong Cape for a year, and he has accumulated a lot of space rules. But the more you know, the more ignorant you feel. On the contrary, he was more cautious. He felt that if he was not more than 70% sure, he would not take action for the time being. On this day, Sun Li was supervising the work while the mining agency was transporting carts of ore out of the mine. Suddenly, there was an obvious fluctuation in the dark sea of ????stars. Sun Li flew into the sky without even thinking. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu chased him out. They only heard Sun Li say: "It's started, I'll go right away!" The birth of stars has finally begun. The originally dark sea of ????stars erupted with strong rays of light. Under the influence of interstellar dust, the rays of light were like balls of burning flames. Sun Li arrived, first added ninety-nine layers of immortal formation defense to himself, and then tried to get as close to the star field as possible. The light is getting stronger and stronger, and new lights are constantly shining out. The waves of power fluctuations that followed were a clear warning to Sun Li: Don't get too close. This is one of the most dangerous scenes in the entire star sea! In the core of that star field, it was still pitch black. That kind of thick darkness is like the most dangerous and unpredictable dark area in the sea of ????stars. Sun Li stared there, not daring to slack off at all, because when a star is born, the first ray of light is fleeting. If he misses it by mistake, he will definitely regret it! The next step is to wait patiently. The sea of ????stars is furious, and all the five substances that are close to that star field are violent. They were all shattered into pieces, then absorbed into the flame-like light, and burned into a mysterious light. Sun Li waited patiently, about 30,000 miles behind, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu also watched with concern. They arrived shortly afterwards, but did not step forward so as not to disturb Sun Li. The stellar explosion took a very long time to simmer, about half a month passed. During this half month, Sun Li had been highly nervous. Exhausted. On this day, a ray of light suddenly lit up in the darkness at the core! That ray of light was extremely weak, as if it were like a match in the vast ocean, which could be extinguished by the sea water at any time. But it was that ray of light that ignited the entire darkness. Sun Li had a clear realization in his heart: It was that ray of light. When the ray of light brightened, he quickly started to run the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume", and a strange force spread out in the sea of ????stars, extremely vast. How fast is the point of light? If not a fairy. It was impossible to capture this ray of light. Even for immortals, this is an extremely difficult thing. "But Sun Li had the "Yuanzhou Benwo Scroll". He incorporated the released ray of light into his own body and savored this power. ???????????????? Later. The black spot on the Yintang point between his eyebrows was lit up by that ray of light. As the star field in front of Sun Li quickly formed, emitting endless light and heat; in his Yintang acupoint. The black spot also turned into a star, gradually lighting up and illuminating the entire cave! In the subsequent practice. In the Yintang point, with this "star" as the center, a group of planets, satellites, meteors, etc. will slowly evolve. Then, relying on this small galaxy, large galaxies and nebulae will be derived, until the last sea of ????stars. Then all his major acupoints will be the same as Yintang acupoint. At that time, it will be the highest realm of the galaxy self of "the galaxy is me, and I am the galaxy"! The powerful force of star birth swept through the surrounding star field in an instant. Smaller planets were directly blown to pieces, and meteors and meteorites were all turned into interstellar dust. Sun Li set up a ninety-nine-layer defensive formation in front of him, but at that moment, it was completely destroyed. Sun Li groaned and spat out a piece of blood, flying backwards for tens of thousands of miles. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting originally wanted to step forward to meet him, but they were blown away by the violent force. Together, the three of them rolled three million miles away before they regained their footing. The two men stepped forward to support Sun Li: "How are you?" Sun Li smiled and waved his hands, shouting blood: "It's okay!" The three of them returned to Taichongjiao. At this time, Taichongjiao was several times hotter than before. However, Sun Li had expected this before, and the residences of the three of them were?It won't be unbearably hot underground. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting protected the Dharma, and Sun Li immediately went into seclusion. The most difficult part of the ninth-grade Zhuguang is the introduction of this "Star's First Light". The subsequent practice is a simple process of accumulation of power. Sun Li still has more than 10 million immortal marrow, but the cultivation in the immortal realm is not like before. If he is greedy for merit and advances rashly, it is likely to cause inner demons to run rampant and become obsessed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? After stabilizing the realm, we stopped there. In fact, if he hadn¡¯t studied space rules recently and accumulated enough, there would probably have been problems when he entered the middle stage from the early stage of Ninth Grade Zhu Guang. After collecting the "Yuan Zhou Self Scroll", he was not in a hurry to leave the seclusion. Instead, he practiced the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring again, and practiced both to eighteen superpositions. After removing the sealing formation and coming out, Sun Li didn't see the protectors Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu. Sun Li was a little surprised. There were faint waves coming from the ground. He frowned slightly, with a hint of anger in his eyes. The figure flickered and disappeared on the spot. Almost at the same time, he appeared on the ground at Taichongjiao. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu stood side by side, with pretty faces and frosty faces. Ten feet in front of them, there were five people floating in the air. "This Tai Chongjiao is the territory of our Xingyuan Lai family. You occupy it without authorization. Are you bullying our Lai family who has no one? Leave quickly and I will spare your life!" Li Ziting was furious: "The Xingyuan Lai family is so arrogant! This taihe angle is far away in the sea of ????stars. I have never heard of that faction announcing its occupation. Why, we discovered the Xingchen Yuan iron mine, you Lai family Are you jealous that this place has become the Lai family¡¯s place?¡± The person headed by the other party was a seventh-grade and ninth-level man, and sneered: "Stop talking nonsense, are you leaving or not? If you don't leave, we will drive you away!" Dongfang Fu was extremely angry and was about to step forward, but was stopped by Li Ziting. Li Ziting didn¡¯t say much to him, she clicked her finger and popped out a spiritual light. The light flew in front of the five people and turned around, revealing a jade plaque inside. When the five people saw the symbol on the jade plate, their expressions changed slightly: "It turns out they are disciples of Yuanxing Mountain!" The momentum of the five people suddenly weakened. Yuanxing Mountain is located in Yuqingtian. Although the Xingyuan Lai family is tyrannical, they can never afford to offend Yuanxing Mountain. They were sullen and said: "The disciples of Yuanxing Mountain must not be unreasonable. Just wait. My family leader will go to Yuanxing Mountain in person to talk to your master about it! Let's go!" The five people rolled up a gust of light and rushed into the sea of ????stars in disgrace. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu breathed a sigh of relief. When they turned around and saw Sun Li, they smiled bitterly and said, "The newly born star was so noisy that it attracted many immortals who were exploring nearby to check it out. As more immortals around Taichong Cape increased, Someone discovered we were mining here. This is already the fourth wave of people who want to seize our mine. But fortunately, they didn't dare to make a mistake when they revealed their identities as disciples of Yuanxing Mountain. " Dongfang Fu smiled and clapped her hands and said, "You finally broke through to the ninth level of Zhuguang. Congratulations!" Sun Li rubbed his head. In the beginning, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu were at the bottom of this small group, but now the two women are the highest in cultivation, and even he is lagging behind by a whole level. If you are a small-minded person, your heart will definitely be unbalanced and secretly resentful at this time. But Sun Li is different. If you are a true friend, you will only be excited for the other person's success and will never be jealous of your own lagging behind. They have experienced life and death together. They fought their way out of the Great Sui Dynasty and traveled to several regions. In fact, how can those narrow-minded people who can only share hardships but not wealth and wealth be compared? "It's better to be careful during this period, I'm afraid those people won't let it go." Dongfang Fu felt relieved, her pink nose wrinkled: "Huh, if they have the courage of a leopard, they won't dare to cause trouble to Yuan Xingshan." Sun Li smiled: "The heroine is so heroic." Dongfang Fu blushed and complained to him: "I'm getting better and better at making fun of people." Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting are confident for a reason. When Sun Li told the story about Qianxingjie in Lingyun Realm, he knew the origin of Qianxingjie at that time. It¡¯s just that at that time, Wu Yao and Luo Huan didn¡¯t explain the various anecdotes in the fairy world to him in detail. But after arriving in the fairy world and reunited with the two women, he truly understood the strength behind the Star Realm. ?? Qianxingjie is the proud work of Mo Qingshui, the master of Yuanxing Mountain. Mo Qingshui became famous five thousand years ago and is a famous tool maker in the immortal world.division. She spent the year before last, constantly replacing the immortal weapons she refined, and finally moved to a large piece of land, which is the Yuqing Tianyuan Star Mountain. And Mo Qingshui himself was already at the pinnacle of First-Rank Taihe a thousand years ago. It was at that time that she refined the masterpiece of her life, Qianxingjie. As soon as Qianxingjie appeared, it took the lead among the few wandering worlds in the fairy world. ??The Star Realm wandered between brother's lower-level worlds, attracting a large number of disciples with extraordinary qualifications for Mo Qingshui. Under careful training, outstanding disciples have continued to emerge in Yuanxing Mountain for thousands of years. Although Yuan Xingshan is also one of the ancient factions of the Ten Thousand Years Covenant and cannot take action easily, ordinary factions will never dare to easily provoke Yuan Xingshan disciples. Sun Li said that he should be careful when carrying it, just because he was cautious by nature. He didn't think anyone would really dare to cause trouble for the two women. PS: I¡¯m going out to Shandong today. I think the chapter will be updated automatically in the afternoon. I haven't saved a few chapters in the past few days, and I'm very depressed. I originally wanted to go out and relax, but I guess I still have to type and try to keep updating, alas Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 360: Dahuang Sanshou (Part 1) In the following days, and still every few days, someone would covet the Stardust Yuan Iron Ore on Taichongjiao, attack the Taichongjiao star aggressively, and then roll out in despair in front of Li Ziting's jade card. Sun Li mines ores every day, understands the rules of space, and practices with concentration. He also knows very well that he cannot break through all the way because of insufficient accumulation. After all, it is the realm of an immortal, and the level of richness that needs to be accumulated far exceeds that of a monk. Even Sun Li¡¯s entire accumulation from the mortal realm to the saint realm is not as good as the ninth-grade Zhuguang level in the immortal realm. And his realm has been improved, coupled with his previous mastery of space rules, Sun Li can now stably and comprehensively master twenty-four space rules every day. He still releases thirty-six soul thoughts every day, wanders around the Hall of All Realms, comprehends enough forty-eight space rules, and then stops immediately, spending the next two days to digest them. Just like this, I settled down, slowly accumulated, and waited for the moment when I accumulated a lot. And his confidence in repairing the space gate is getting bigger and bigger. He can even feel very accurately that this confidence is getting bigger every day. In another forty days, he will reach the point where he decides to take the risk again. Level: 70%! ¡­¡­ Lai Gaoyue was a little depressed. He was a dignified third-grade Danhua. If he was among ordinary factions, he would be able to sit back and relax enough to become a clan elder. He might even transform the family faction into an "ancient faction" through a ten thousand-year alliance. No more fighting with the natives of the fairy world. But he happens to be from the Xingyuan Lai family, which is a very strange faction. No matter who he is, he needs to pay a fixed 30% of the income to the family head. Lai Gaoyue really wants to break this rule, but the leader of the family, Lai Changyi, is too powerful. Lai Gaoyue may have enough personal combat power, but if he wants to challenge Lai Changyi, the power gap around him is too big. He looked around. There are eight people in his entire tribe. One of them went out to buy, and now there are seven people left with him. In this song, the one with the highest level of cultivation is only the fifth-grade Jiuquan, and the lowest is the eighth-grade Dingying. In addition to this, there are still 100,000 agency workers trapped in the small world. There is a reason why Lai Gaoyue is so powerful. Generally speaking, the leader of a branch of the family like him can be regarded as the leader of a small faction. As a general, the most important thing is balance. The resources obtained are limited, how to invest in power and personal strength. Finding a balance point so that one's own strength and the improvement of one's own strength are on a balance line is a very profound knowledge. Lai Gaoyue did not intend to maintain this balance from the beginning. He blindly developed his own strength and sacrificed his power, so the current situation resulted. If you look at others, the general is already a third-grade Danhua, and he has at least two fourth-grade gold liquids and eight fifth-grade nine springs under his command. Lai Gaoyue actually went one step further. Once you reach the second-grade Jade Embryo, you no longer need to care about "power" at all. You can easily crush some medium-sized factions with just your own strength. But Lai Gaoyue understands one thing. Going any further is almost impossible. It was an extraordinary opportunity for him to accumulate resources and reach the third level Danhua. Want to enter the second-grade jade body? He is fundamentally too weak. Totally impossible. So he turned around again and wanted to start developing his own faction. A few days ago in Taichongjiao, the Stardust Yuan Iron Mine was originally a piece of delicious fat. Unfortunately, although the other party is only an eighth-grade Dingying, he is a disciple of Yuanxing Mountain. He could only give up with great reluctance. ??Mo Qingshui, the old godly woman from Yuanxing Mountain, is famous for being a protector of shortcomings, and she is a first-grade Taihe and a master of tool making! Being a master of weapon making means that the old woman is likely to have countless first-grade immortal weapons on her body, and her combat effectiveness is absolutely high. But how precious is Stardust Yuan Iron? That mine looked rich in reserves. Several days had passed, and Lai Gaoyue was still reluctant to part with it. "Sir!" The subordinate who went out to buy quickly came back: "This subordinate heard some news!" Lai Gaoyue felt a little unable to cheer up and asked lazily: "What's the news?" "A war broke out in Yuqingtian, and the eight Yuanlings defeated the indigenous army and besieged Yuanxing Mountain!" Lai Gaoyue stood up and grabbed the subordinate's neck: "Are you serious?!" "It's absolutely true, the news has spread, Yuanxing Mountain is in danger, and Mo Qingshui can't support it alone!" "Hahaha, God help me!" Lai Gaoyue was overjoyed, pushed the subordinate away, and waved his hand: "Go back to Taichongjiao!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li opened his eyes in the darkness, and saw a few space rules he had just mastered??It was jumping in the void in front of him, and then gradually disappeared without a trace. His eyes swept across this space again, and what he saw was different. Now that Sun Li has continued to understand and master the rules of space, the most direct benefit is that he can use the rules of space to maintain a semi-separated state between his own space and the world. The so-called semi-separated state means that the connection in space has been disconnected, but the various fairy spirits in this world can still enter where Sun Li is. In this way, he can practice safely without using the sealing formation. If others cannot penetrate this layer and a half of separation, they will not be able to harm him. And he can continue to absorb the spirit of the fairy. This was the situation in front of him. Sun Li shook his body and made contact in a semi-detached state. The small space he was in returned to the whole world. He has not yet achieved great success in this method, and there is no guarantee that a clever person can defeat this method. Therefore, for now, there is no safety from the sealing immortal formation. "But there are Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting outside, so Sun Li doesn't need to worry about anything. He can just test his own tricks. Unexpectedly, just as his small space returned to the big world and various connections were re-established, he heard a loud noise, followed by a violent shaking of the cave where he was. "Hahaha! You two little bitches, come out and die!" The arrogant and angry voice sounded a little familiar, and Sun Li's face was as heavy as water, floating out. On the ground at Taichongjiao, eight of Lai Gaoyue's men were flying in the sky. From time to time, the eight men released a stream of flames from their hands. When they fell on the ground, they exploded and flew around at any time. It looked terrifying. Lai Gaoyue stood high above him, with his hands folded in the sleeves in front of him, but suddenly he revealed one hand, clenched it into a fist and smashed it down hard. Across hundreds of feet in the sky, an illusory fist shadow the size of a small mountain crashed down, creating a large crater on the ground. The huge vibration that Sun Li felt just now must have been caused by this guy's method. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu have come side by side. The two women, in anger, reflect the heroic nature of the disciples of the master weapon maker in the fairy world: eighteen pieces of fourth-grade or above fairy weapons are flying around the two women! With such a net worth, even Lai Gaoyue would be jealous. "How dare you, a young man, come here again!" Li Ziting shouted: "Do you really think that the disciples of Yuanxing Mountain are easy to bully!" She gave a sweet scolding, and the eight immortal weapons were shot towards Lai Gaoyue. Lai Gaoyue laughed, pointed at the two women and said: "Yuanxing Mountain is being besieged by the indigenous army, and the eight great Yuanlings are taking action together. Do you think Mo Qingshui can escape this disaster? Kill me, my dear men!" Eight men rushed up in a swarm. Dongfang Fu thought, and ten more fairy weapons flew up. They were in the same place as Li Ziting's previous eight, and they smashed towards the eight people. Lai Gaoyue himself has superior combat power, but his subordinates are "weak soldiers". They were bombarded by a storm of magical weapons from the two women. They were immediately defeated and could only protect themselves. Lai Gaoyue was furious: "Useless thing!" He took a step forward, flicked his sleeves, and a fist hidden in his sleeves suddenly shot out. Along with his punch, a heavy and huge fist shadow as heavy as a mountain suddenly appeared in mid-air, staring at it with incomparable eyes! "Boom!" With one punch, four immortal weapons were thrown away, showing the tyrannical strength of Lai Gaoyue's third-grade Danhua. He took another step forward, opened his big hand, and the huge palm shadow in mid-air grabbed a poor quality fairy weapon. He rubbed it casually, and with the sound of broken metal, he crushed the fairy weapon into a piece of gold powder! Sprinkling the gold powder casually, Lai Gaoyue laughed loudly and struck at Li Ziting with one palm: "You are a stubborn girl, which suits my taste very well. Why don't you be nice and become a concubine for me!" Li Ziting was furious and spit out four immortal weapons in succession. The highest level one was actually the second level! Lai Gaoyue was taken aback and was secretly annoyed that the old woman Mo Qingshui was too protective of her shortcomings. Isn¡¯t it nonsense to give a second-grade immortal weapon to a disciple at the eighth-grade Dingying realm? Li Ziting has reached her limit in using these magical weapons. All kinds of lights were flying in the sky, and the momentum was amazing and beautiful, but she knew that she couldn't hold on for long. "Afu, hurry up and use Chuanyunshe to take Sun Lixian away!" Dongfang Fu was anxious: "I won't leave, I'll stay with you!" Li Ziting said anxiously: "If something happens to Sun Li, Mr. Jiang will not forgive us. Let's go quickly!" Dongfang Fu opened her mouth again, but didn't say anything. She took a deep look at Li Ziting and said, "I'll come back to you after I send him away."?¡± "Silly girl" Li Ziting wanted to say more. Dongfang Fu had already taken out an immortal weapon that looked like a bamboo house and was about to activate it when the two women felt a breeze blowing around them. Sun Li rushed in front of the two women, held up his hands, and two balls of light formed by the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring appeared. He moved his hands, and the two great immortal arts took turns. "Huh?!" Lai Gaoyue felt something keenly, and subconsciously punched the Five Elements Tianmen Lock with all his strength. "Dahuang Sanshou!" Lai Gaoyue yelled angrily, and thirty-six changes quickly evolved in that punch. Each change condensed into a mountain-like fist shadow. The superposition of thirty-six fist shadows is equivalent to thirty-six punches in an instant. This power is thirty-six times more powerful than the previous battle with Li Ziting! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 361: Dahuang Sanshou (Part 2) Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu turned pale in an instant, finally understanding the huge gap between the eighth-grade Dingying and the third-grade Danhua. The thirty-six fist shadows superimposed and hit the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock fiercely. However, the seemingly simple aperture did not explode. A huge vortex appeared in it, like the mouth of a great beast, swallowing up the fist shadow in one bite. Then the vortex slowly rotates, gradually decomposing the violent energy inside into the five elements of fairy energy to nourish itself. Lai Gaoyue took a step back slightly and his expression changed. He chose to rapidly improve his own strength and give up the path of power development. Therefore, in terms of its own combat power, Dahuang Sanshou is a way of entering the Tao through martial arts, and its lethality far exceeds that of immortal arts of the same level. He did not expect that this thirty-six-style punch could be easily broken by Sun Li, a ninth-grade Zhu Guang! "Humph!" He snorted coldly from his nostrils, a fierce look flashed across his face, he took seven steps in a row, raising his aura to a whole new level, and then shouted wildly: "Dahuang Sanshou? Hundreds of birds are broken!" With this roar, his hands, covered by his big sleeves, had undergone hundreds of changes in the blink of an eye. Either fist, palm, or finger, some are holding, some are pushing, some are sending, some are hooking, some are cutting With various changes, the huge palm shadow covers the entire sky. Every change will produce a palm shadow. Then a hundred palm shadows were superimposed together and turned into a blue bird-shaped fist seal, which struck Sun Li fiercely. As soon as Sun Li raised his hand, the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock stopped trying to be tricky and hit it with tyrannical force. The two collided violently at an altitude of thousands of feet, with a loud noise that shook the sky. The air waves rushed to the ground, crushing countless people around the world, and the earth trembled from the impact. Sun Li's Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock was shattered, but Lai Gaoyue's Dahuang Sanshou? Bainiaopo was also blocked. Hundreds of palm shadows were scattered from the blue bird fist seal. Slowly dissipated into the sky. Sun Li's left hand trembled slightly, and the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock was broken, causing him serious injuries. For a while, his entire left arm was completely numb and lost consciousness. This time the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock was shattered, but it did not completely detonate like the last time. When Sun Li recovers, he can re-concentrate the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, and it will still be a superposition of eighteen. Lai Gaoyue did not seem surprised that Bai Niao Po did not kill Sun Li. He had already quickened his pace the moment the power of Bai Niao Po dissipated. Fourteen steps in a row, he stepped forward again and struck continuously, not giving Sun Li a chance to breathe. The big sleeves were waved, and countless fist shadows were flying in them like a swarm of butterflies. "Dahuang Sanshou? Thousand lions roar!" This time, Dahuang Sanshou has accumulated thousands of changes in the same period of time, and every change will turn into a huge and heavy palm shadow. Thousands of palm shadows completely covered the sky within a hundred miles! All the palm shadows overlapped into one, turning into the roaring fist seal of a huge angry lion three hundred feet long! He rushed towards Sun Li fiercely. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu were stunned the moment Sun Li rushed out, waiting for Sun Li to break Lai Gaoyue's boxing skills. The two women were even more shocked. That is the killing move of a third-grade elixir, and it is a third-grade elixir with far beyond ordinary combat power! "The two women thought that they were eighth-grade cauldron heroes, and they were equipped with immortal weapons, but they couldn't take a single move! The angry lion roared and made fierce fist seals. Sun Li waved his right hand, and the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring responded loudly. This time he faced a powerful enemy. Sun Li also had no reservations. The power of the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring exploded completely. In an instant, everything within a thousand miles was covered by lightning, and the momentum even surpassed Lai Gaoyue's thousand palm shadows before. "Boom" With a shocking loud noise, a huge thunder cloud rose into the sky from the ground in Taichongjiao. The strong light swept across hundreds of miles. For a time, whether it was Dongfang Fu, Li Ziting, or the eight men under Lai Gaoyue, Mingbu Qu, all of them are doing their best to protect themselves, and have no time to care about anything else. When the powerful explosion ended, every layer of the ground within a thousand miles was cut off! Lai Gaoyue was also a little unbelievable that his Thousand Lion Roar was actually blocked by Sun Li! He was startled for a moment, then suddenly jumped into the sky: "Boy, come and fight in the sea of ??stars!" Sun Li was actually just like him. He was worried that if he continued to fight at Tai Chong Cape, the precious Stardust Yuan Iron Ore would be destroyed, so he showed no sign of weakness and rose into the sky with a long roar, straight into the sea of ????stars. Lai Gaoyue's eight men quickly followed. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu looked at each other and laughed together after a moment. Li Ziting said: "We think too much. People like Sun Li, no matter where they go or what state they are in, they are strong men who cannot be underestimated."?¡± The two of them flew into the starry sky together, and a dense "dark cloud" had formed in front of Lai Gaoyue. The dark clouds were countless fist shadows gathered around him. Lai Gaoyue followed a profound footwork and punched out like rain. "Dahuang Sanshou? Ten thousand dragons roar!" Every palm seal is a change. This move of Ten Thousand Dragons Roar actually has tens of thousands of changes. Thousands of palm shadows erupted from his hands in an instant, converging into a huge divine dragon fist seal, and rushed towards Sun Li with teeth and claws. Sun Li stood tall, with a white aura behind him, and the symbol inscriptions billowing like ocean waves. Among the white "waves", a true image of a god appeared majestically. The true statue of the god has reached a height of 700,000 feet compared to the time when Ma Huawu was killed. "Immortal Finger!" The big black bow drew an arrow and shot out. The huge statue of the god behind it also unleashed its supreme power and pointed out. The golden arrows and fingers landed heavily on the Wanlong Roaring Fist Seal. In the sea of ????stars, starting from a collision point, countless strong shock waves were triggered and spread rapidly to the surroundings. Wanlong Roaring Fist Seal struggled wildly, baring his teeth and claws, wanting to bite off the giant immortal's fingers in one bite. However, the true image of the gods is based on the countless rules mastered by Sun Li. Recently, Sun Li has integrated a large number of spatial rules. The supreme power of the true image of the gods cannot be resisted by a fist seal. The roaring dragon-shaped fist seal looks fierce, but under the finger of the god, it is like a loach being held down. No matter how hard it struggles, it cannot escape. Lai Gaoyue laughed ferociously, but there was no panic as expected. He was in the sea of ????stars, and his fist posture changed, and the roaring dragon-shaped fist seal exploded instantly. Suddenly, tens of thousands of divine dragons flew and roared in the sea of ????stars, baring their teeth and claws. Although the true statue of the god is powerful, it seems difficult to withstand so many dragon-shaped fist seals. Lai Gaoyue shouted wildly and threw out his last punch. Ten thousand divine dragons rushed towards Sun Li, but Sun Li's Taoist "Immortal Finger" only pinned one of the ten thousand divine dragons. "Boom!" The Immortal Finger suddenly exploded, and countless golden rays of light covered up the inconspicuous white spiritual symbols. In the golden light, thousands of divine dragons slowly dissipated. Lai Gaoyue¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Impossible!¡± He claims to be a dignified third-grade Danhua, but he can deal with three minor monks below the eighth-grade Dingying. Isn¡¯t it easy to capture him? But he didn't expect that Sun Li, a ninth-grade Zhu Guang, would fight fiercely with him all the way, forcing him to use his unique trick Ten Thousand Dragons Roar, but it was still difficult to win! "Short-sighted!" Sun Li angrily yelled: "Yuanxing Mountain is impregnable. Senior Mo Qingshui is a first-grade Taihe. What's more, which master of the Immortal World's tool making doesn't have many friends and colleagues? Do the eight great Yuanlings think they will be able to break Yuanxing Mountain? Lai Gao Yue, you are so short-sighted!" Lai Gaoyue was shocked. What this boy said seems to be right. Mo Qingshui has made many good friends over the years. The price of the immortal artifact she refined by herself is very fair. She must have many friends. As long as Yuan Xingshan persists for a while, support from all directions will arrive. And Yuanxing Mountain is an ancient faction. Now that the natives have broken the ten thousand-year alliance and actively attacked the ancient faction, other ancient factions will definitely take action. From this point of view, Yuanxing Mountain will never perish easily. Thinking of the retreat of the indigenous army and Mo Qingshui's rage when he heard that his apprentice was being bullied, Lai Gaoyue's scalp felt numb. Of course he wanted to kill people and silence them. The problem was that Sun Li was blocking him here. He couldn't help but Sun Li. His eyes rolled around and he waved his sleeves: "Let's go!" With a gust of light blowing up, Lai Gaoyue wanted to leave with his eight grand prizes in a cool and unrestrained way. At worst, be careful in the future and just avoid the people in Yuanxing Mountain. Sun Li from behind sneered: "Come when you want, leave when you want? How can it be that easy!" It was as if all the fairy energy in the world had been sucked away by Sun Li. Where did Sun Li get the fairy energy from the previous arrow? Lai Gaoyue still hasn't figured it out yet. But this time, he was taken aback and hurriedly turned around to challenge. Only the Roar of Ten Thousand Dragons can withstand Sun Li's Immortal Finger. If you slack off a little, your side will suffer a big loss! Sun Li clenched the big black bow and seemed to be aiming at Lai Gaoyue. Lai Gaoyue's feet continued to perform profound footwork. While the shadow of his palms was constantly changing, a gap suddenly opened silently in the void behind him. A giant beast with the head of a dragon and the body of a tiger came out silently, ran towards the biting dog Bu Ming Tie Lv, and took a bite out of Lai Gaoyue's thigh! "ah"   Even in the sea of ????stars, Lai Gaoyue's scream spread throughout the large star field along with the energy fluctuations. With one hit, Xiao Hei retreated, quickly retreating into the cracks in space, hiding his body and name. Lai Gaoyue's men were furious: "What a beast! How dare you hurt people!" Xiao Hei was furious, who are you calling a beast? Then he emerged from the crack in space and bit the subordinate. The subordinate chuckled and was about to fight back, but he forgot that Lai Gaoyue's third-grade Danhua was bitten by Xiao Hei without any hindrance. What can Sixth Grade Zihua do under Xiao Hei's mouth? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The subordinate's face was full of horror, and he had no power to resist as Xiao Hei took a bite out of his hand. The other men roared angrily, but Lai Gaoyue was so painful that he was sweating profusely: "Quickly go!" PS: I¡¯m extremely sorry that this is probably the only update I¡¯ll have today. I woke up in the morning and rushed out. I¡¯m going out soon. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back in the evening Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 362: Dahuang Sanshou (Part 2) Xiao Hei's black mouth is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. Even though Lai Gaoyue is already a third-grade Danhua, the immortal energy in his body has begun to become disordered! He secretly felt that something was not good, and did not dare to delay any longer. He tried his best to open a space channel, took his men, including the injured one, and left in a hurry. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief and slowly retracted the Taoist Immortal Finger - if he fired two Taoist spells in a row now, especially a Taoist spell of the Immortal Finger level, the burden would be heavy. In fact, this second Immortal Finger is just a cover in itself, and it is Xiao Hei who really does it. Xiao Hei came back through the void and changed back to his cute little appearance. Sun Li patted its head with satisfaction: "Since I raised you until now, just now was the most majestic moment. From now on, whoever dares to mess with me, I¡¯ll let the dog bite him!¡± Xiao Hei whimpered to express his dissatisfaction with the name "dog". Sun Li scratched its long hair and said, "Don't worry, it's good to eat and drink!" Xiao Hei thought about the deliciousness of Zu Bass and rolled happily. Before Sun Li handed over the hundreds of thousands of ancestral bass, he specially set aside tens of thousands of them for Xiao Hei and Moo Moo. He frowned now: "Could it be that you are actually a cat just like Xiaodan?" Xiao Hei growled in protest. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu came forward. Originally, they were also very worried about the master in Yuanxing Mountain. But after what Sun Li said just now, the two women thought about it carefully. The master has many friends, and the worst one is a second-grade jade. Fetus, the eight Yuanlings sound powerful, but Yuanxing Mountain has been managed by Master for thousands of years, and there are many large-scale war weapons. It can be said to be impregnable. How can it be broken so easily? As long as we persist for one day, reinforcements will arrive, and the indigenous army will surely retreat with hatred. After repelling Lai Gaoyue, the three of them returned to Taichongjiao. Li Ziting was still a little uneasy: "We'd better finish mining this vein as soon as possible and return to Yuanxing Mountain as soon as possible." The originally peaceful Tai Chongjiao has become a bit messy recently and is not suitable for practice. Sun Li simply opened the cave world and took in the entire mineral vein. In addition to the stardust elemental iron, there are also a large number of useless rocks in the veins, which will be sorted slowly in the future. After settling the matter at Taichongjiao, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting strongly invited Sun Li to return to Yuanxing Mountain with them. Sun Li will need to concentrate on training for a long time in the future, so he agreed after thinking that Yuan Xing Mountain was also a good choice. Dongfang Fu released Chuanyunshe - there were really many immortal weapons on the two girls, which showed that they were very favored by their master. The Chuanyun House that Dongfang Fu took out was actually on the same level as Sun Li's octagonal seven-story treasure house. This made Sun Li very depressed. After entering Chuanyun House and flying into the sea of ????stars, Li Ziting said with a smile: "Don't worry, Sun Li. Master has many treasures on Yuanxing Mountain. If you can please her, when you are an eighth-grade Dingying, She will give you some good materials at will, allowing you to blend them into yourself, and it will be easy to cultivate the Eighth-Rank Cauldron Hero." Sun Li secretly smiled bitterly. He had already devoured many innate treasures before. If he wanted to cultivate the eighth-grade Dingying as soon as possible, he would probably need a pure yang level higher than the innate level. Even Mo Qingshui didn't have many pure yangs in his hands. level treasure. Chuanyunshe is controlled by Dongfang Fu, so Sun Li doesn't have to worry about whether it's flying across the star sea or traveling through space. He returned to his bamboo house and continued to practice the "Yuan Zhou Self Scroll" and comprehend the rules of space. There is no doubt that Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting are "prodigal sons" with the same virtue as Sun Li. As long as they can travel through space, they will never begrudge fairy jade and waste time. It only took ten years to return to Daluo Realm from Taichong Cape. Multiple days. "Then from the Taihuang Heaven to the Yuqing Heaven, they also traveled through the past layer by layer. They traveled through multiple layers in a row. The two women were at the level of eighth-grade Dingying, and they were still a little unable to control them. Three days after arriving in the Daluo Realm, they had arrived at Yuqing Heaven, the deepest of the nine heavens in the Daluo Realm. The two women also knew very well that if the battle at Yuanxing Mountain was not over yet, they would most likely be surrounded by the indigenous army if they went back hastily. So after arriving at Yuqingtian, the two women were not in a hurry. They were very familiar with this place. After identifying the direction, they flew towards the nearest fairy city, "Duhai City". ¡­¡­ Duhai City is located on a natural harbor in the Yunhuang Sea in Yuqingtian. The Yunhuang Sea is the second sea in Yuqingtian, and there are many immortals coming and going. Those who can take root in Yuqingtian are all super factions, and those who can enter Yuqingtian are not unknown people. Therefore, when Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting took Sun Li five hundred miles closer to Duhai City, they collected Chuanyunshe and rushed over on foot. "In fact, everyone in Yuqingtian is very restrained, because no one knows whether the ninth-grade Zhu Guang passing by you will be a child of a certain super faction." Li Ziting walked on the road while talking to Sun LiIntroduction: "So everything is low-key here. Even if the master is standing behind us, he rarely reveals his identity in Yu Qingtian. Sometimes, if one is not good, it will cause a conflict between the two super factions. , the gain outweighs the loss.¡± "Wu Zu and Luo Zu have never told Sun Li these truths. Sun Li thought about it in his mind and realized that these were the concerns of people like Li Ziting, Dongfang Fu, or Mo Qingshui. Wu Zu and Luo Zu probably still go their own way even in Yuqingtian. Who can do anything to them? They had no scruples, so of course they would not have thought of this, and they would not have "taught" this experience to Sun Li. Although they were walking, the three of them moved extremely fast, almost flying close to the ground. Half an hour later, a majestic city was already in sight. Duhai City was built during the pioneering period when the Immortals first came to the Immortal World. The city walls were directly killed by the sea beasts in the Yunhuang Sea at that time, piled up with animal bones, giant carapace, etc., and then reinforced with Immortal Formations. After thousands of years, it looks even more primitive and vicissitudes of life, seeming to tell the ancient story of blood and fire in the era of great expansion of the fairy world. After the three of them entered the city, they found a teahouse and sat down. Li Ziting inquired about the news, and the three of them finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the situation was as Sun Li expected. This time, the indigenous army came fiercely, and the eight Yuanlings led the army. However, Mo Qingshui did not confront them head-on, and sealed Yuanxing Mountain with the mountain-protecting immortal formation. Through the mountain-protecting formation, various The large war weapon blasted fiercely. The indigenous army was unable to attack fiercely and suffered heavy losses. After persisting for a day, reinforcements from all parties arrived one after another. Everyone wants to "show off" at this time and let the master of weapon making, Mo Qingshui, owe him a favor. In the future, he can ask Master Mo for an immortal weapon so that he can talk to him. So there were more and more reinforcements, and many strong men who had only had a relationship with Mo Qingshui came over screaming and killing him. The indigenous army retreated in disgrace. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu missed their master. After getting the exact news, they couldn't sit still. The three of them left the city and rushed to Yuanxing Mountain. Not long after Sun Li and the others left, a woman walked slowly on the avenue outside the gate of Haicheng. She couldn¡¯t walk fast, but almost every step she took was a footprint from Sun Li¡¯s journey a few hours ago. She followed Sun Li's footprints all the way to the teahouse in Duhai City. After walking around in the teahouse, his nose moved slightly and his brows furrowed. They turned around the table where Sun Li and the others were sitting, followed the path Sun Li and the others took before leaving the teahouse, and then followed them outside the city. The woman stood in the city gate. Looking from a distance, she seemed to be able to see the three people flying across tens of thousands of miles of sky. The woman hesitated for a moment, this was Yu Qingtian. Although the Demonic Immortal and the Righteous Immortal are not as incompatible as the lower world, if Yu Qingtian, the hinterland of the Great Luo Realm, kills a Righteous Immortal, there is almost no doubt that it will attract the anger of many super powerful people! But she only hesitated for a moment, thinking that after completing this task, she would have the opportunity to serve Tianjun, the woman's face immediately showed a look of determination, she flew into the air, and chased after him as fast as possible! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 363: Yuanxing Mountain Pan Wandong's speed was very fast. When she was approaching Yuanxing Mountain, she could already see Chuanyunshe in front of her through the clouds. Even Sun Li and the other two people sitting in the bamboo pavilion of Chuanyun House could see it clearly! ??This is not far from Yuanxing Mountain, and this is still the Yuqingtian of the Righteous Immortal. Taking action here, Pan Wandong knew that he might not be able to go back. But when she thought of having the opportunity to serve Tianjun, Pan Wantong was so excited that she couldn't help herself. ¡°If these three people are allowed to escape back to Yuanxing Mountain, we don¡¯t know how long it will take for them to come out, so this opportunity must not be missed. On the Chuanyun House, Sun Li felt something in his heart and couldn't help but look back. "Is someone following you?" Li Ziting noticed Sun Li's movements, and when she looked back, she saw the woman coming from behind in the clouds and mist. She was astonishingly beautiful, but her eyes were as sharp as a sword. Dongfang Fu was still smiling, as if she rarely worried: "Don't worry, she is seeking death if she acts wild around Yuanxing Mountain." Li Ziting looked at the distance of Yuanxing Mountain in front of her and also sneered. Sun Li's heart moved slightly, and he released thirty-six Yuan Shen thoughts. After careful inspection, he found that the closer he got to Yuan Xing Mountain, the weaker the power was, following a special trajectory. He looked at the woman behind him again. She had a slender figure and flying hair. She was brave and beautiful. He grabbed it and saw a huge magic sword in the void! Sun Li looked very familiar. It was the magic sword that was privately called the "thorn in the side" by the disciples of Bai Fengshan. It was an immortal weapon forged based on the giant magic eye blade. But this woman¡¯s magic sword was much larger than the one Sun Li had seen Fan Xinghan last time. The woman held the knife in both hands and shook it in the wind. The giant blade stretched across the sky and became three thousand feet long! She swung her knife down, pointing directly at the three of them, as if a mountain was descending from the sky. Sun Li moved his fingers, and the big black bow appeared, but was held down by Li Ziting on the side. Li Ziting smiled half-heartedly: "Just wait and see the good show." Sun Li was wondering. But Dongfang Fu didn't know when she had lit up a bright lamp under the eaves of the bamboo house. What are you doing with lights on in broad daylight? Sun Li flew over with a soul thought, and immediately felt countless energy lines emitting from the bright lamp, connecting with the weak energy that Sun Li had noticed before. Then, the energy flow between the two sides suddenly increased countless times! "Boom!" That giant sword has an astonishing power. Pan Wantong is a disciple carefully trained by Grandma Qianfeng. He is in the third-grade Danhua realm and is extremely powerful. He is definitely far superior to the immortals of the same realm. But in the sky of Yuanxing Mountain, a big net gradually appeared. It is not as neat as a fishing net. It is more like a star network, corresponding to the stars in the sky. And Sun Li also saw that the bright light hanging in front of Chuanyun House had somehow become a star in this "star network". This large net not only covers Yuanxing Mountain, but also spreads outward, covering tens of thousands of miles around Yuanxing Mountain. Pan Wandong's earth-shattering sword had just entered the scope of this star network. The originally peaceful star network suddenly exploded. The starting point of the outbreak is the target of Pan Wandong's attack: Chuanyunshe! A little starlight flew up from Chuanyunshe, which seemed very weak. But when that little starlight flew out, the entire network was mobilized. A strong force surged out from every node, and then gathered together to form a huge thunder of light, which crashed down hard. "Boom" The giant sword and the thunder of light collided together. Pan Wandong was shaken all over and retreated in embarrassment. Then, a ray of light flew out from Yuanxing Mountain, not far in front of Sun Li and the others. He quickly crossed over and accurately shot Pan Wandong who was still retreating. Pan Wandong is indeed the proud disciple who was carefully trained by Grandma Qianfeng and prepared to be given to Tianjun first. Even in adversity, Pan Wandong can react quickly. In a flash of his body, he transformed into a series of phantoms and was already hundreds of miles away. Then those promises quickly condensed into five real Pan Wandongs. That spiritual light came through the air and shattered four "Pan Wandongs" in succession. It landed in front of the last Pan Wandong with a click, and carved a thousand-foot-long path into the ground. crack! It turned out to be a throwing spear made entirely of light gold! The real Pan Wandong swayed slightly, with ripples of space fluctuations, and appeared hundreds of feet away. She looked pale, and the giant knife had been broken into pieces, leaving only the handle in her hand. Yuanxingshan, Mo Qingshui, a master of Daluo world tool making, indeed has profound knowledge? With her here, Yuanxing Mountain is unbreakable! "Crack" The one threw the spear and then withdrew it, turned into a golden light and flew back to Yuanxing Mountain. Pan Wandong's expression changed, and he glared fiercely at Sun Li in Chuanyun House. He was unwilling to do anything about it, but he could only quietly sink into the ground, use his escape technique, and disappear. The retrieval of the spear was still passing outside the Chuanyun House. Only then did Sun Li realize that no one seemed to be controlling this magical weapon at all. Whether it was sent out or retracted, it was all completed according to a fixed trajectory! Li Ziting saw his doubts and explained: "This is one of Yuanxing Mountain's basic means of protecting the mountain. Yuangui shooting guns, and throwing guns like that, there are a total of thirty-six thousand." Sun Li was shocked. At the same time, Wu Yao also sighed in his mind: "It turns out that Mo Qingshui finally completed the Yuanxing Tianpu." The Yuanxing Tianpu is the star network-like thing above Sun Li's head. "Junior sister!" A call came, and a figure flew through the air in the direction of Yuanxing Mountain. Seeing that the three of them were safe and sound, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you are okay. Our Yuanxing Mountain has been too kind recently, and we have been bullied all the time." Come on, if you ask me, you should go on a killing spree to scare those young people!" The person who said this was a tall woman with long hands and long legs. She was dressed in a powerful outfit, and even had some fairy armor on her arms, chest, and thighs! She was talking to herself, then suddenly looked at Sun Li, frowned and said, "Who is this?" Li Ziting said: "Senior Sister Kong Xiu, this is our friend in the lower realm. Now he has ascended. He has not joined any faction. He wants to cultivate in our Yuanxing Mountain for a while. Is that okay?" Kong Xiu looked at Sun Li with a hint of approval: "Those who can ascend are all heroes, and they are your acquaintances. There is nothing against it. Come back with me." She waved her hand, and Sun Li clearly felt that she had borrowed the power of the Yuanxing Tian spectrum in the sky, and led the three of them along a specific trajectory, crossing tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, and stood there On the mountain in front of Yuanxing Mountain. "Hmph, if you are not strong enough, don't just run away. Just stay in the mountains and improve your realm. This will save you from having to use the Yuanxing Tianpu every time you come back, which is a waste of immortal energy." Another senior sister on the front mountain is sitting on a stone chair. She has sharp eyes, a slightly tilted chin, slightly high cheekbones, and a sharp look. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu blushed at the words, but they looked a little unconvinced. Kong Xiuyi stood in front of the three people, put his hands on his hips and said unceremoniously: "Fengye Dan, just mind your own business. When will it be your turn to give orders in Yuanxing Mountain!" The Feng Ye Dan didn't show any weakness, glanced at Kong Xiu, and said in a strange tone: "Fake guy, don't think it's so great that you have cultivated the fourth grade gold liquid. When I entered the fourth grade, you were only the fifth grade nine springs. If not, Due to the sect¡¯s rules, I couldn¡¯t have taught you a lesson long ago to let you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!¡± Kong Xiu was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to take action: "Stop talking about rules and regulations. If you want to take action, come on, I have long disliked you!" Sun Li said leisurely in his heart: "Luo Zu, this person and you are exactly the opposite extremes." Luo Huan was furious: "You little bastard, you want to die, don't you?!" Wu Yao laughed: "Hahaha, boy, these are the words you say that are most agreeable to me these days!" Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting quickly grabbed Kong Xiu: "Sister, don't be fooled, she is deliberately provoking you to take action first, so you will be the first to break the rules!" "Senior Sister Kong, please ignore her. Let's go back and report to Master first." Kong Xiu came to his senses, glared at Feng Yedan fiercely, and was about to leave with the three of them. Feng Yedan suddenly floated, and the person and the chair stood in front of the four of them silently like a leaf. . She stared at Sun Li fiercely: "Who is he? Outsiders in Yuanxing Mountain are not allowed to enter without permission. This is also the sect's rule!" Kong Xiudao: "I will report this matter to Master." "No, no one can take him in without Master's order!" The two parties were locked in a stalemate and were about to start a fight again. Sun Li nodded slightly: "I'll wait here for now. You can pick me up after you go back and report." Li Ziting was worried: "I'll stay with you." Sun Li smiled: "No, Master Mo Qingshui must have something to ask when you come back this time. You and Dongfang should go back together. I'll be fine by myself." Kong Xiu glared at Feng Yedan fiercely: "If you dare to embarrass him, be careful I come out to settle accounts with you!" Fengyedan ??is disdainfulHe snorted. Kong Xiu took Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu back together. Li Ziting still couldn't help but look back at Sun Li. Kong Xiu advised her: "Fengye Dan doesn't dare to mess around. Don't worry, he will be fine." Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu looked at each other and said to themselves that we are not worried about him, we are worried about Feng Ye Dan. That mean senior sister really pissed off Sun Li She was just waiting for bad luck. The two women shook their heads and followed Kong Xiu back. ¡­¡­ Sun Li stood obediently in front of the mountain gate in front of Yuanxing Mountain. This is a platform carved out with supreme immortal power halfway up the mountainside of the front mountain. There are two rows of huge stone pillars arranged in a figure-eight shape on each side. On one side of the stone pillar, three characters are carved: Yuanxing Mountain. Feng Yedan was sitting under the mountain gate just now. In addition to the stone chair, there was a stone table in front of her. Kong Xiu and the others left, and she floated back to the stone table. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 364: Witness Kong Xiu and the others were not here, and Feng Yedan had no interest in Sun Li. He just wanted to stop Sun Li to lose face for Kong Xiu. Sun Li was an outsider and his background was unknown, and Feng Yedan didn't want to make things more difficult. On her stone table, a fairy formation is being deduced. Yuanxingshan Mo Qingshui started his career by relying on the art of making weapons. Most masters of making weapons will be proficient in formations. Fengye Dan is a disciple of Mo Qingshui, and he is naturally very knowledgeable in formations. She was on duty today, guarding the mountain gate, and couldn't practice, so she passed the time by rehearsing formations. She was immersed in the deduction when she suddenly turned her head and saw Sun Li's eyes falling on the stone table. She was furious: "What a little thief, do you want to take the opportunity to secretly learn my Yuan Xing Mountain's Immortal Formation Technique!?" Sun Li just took a casual look and was labeled with such a big label. He was a little annoyed and sneered: "Cheating? Humph." His eyes fell on a random position in the immortal formation, and after taking a look, he stopped talking and looked straight ahead. Feng Yedan frowned slightly. The position Sun Li was looking at just now happened to be where the loophole in the immortal formation she deduced was: it must be just a coincidence! How could he, a mere ninth-grade Zhuguang, see through this seventh-grade immortal formation at a glance? Feng Yedan ignored it, carefully finished deducing the formation, and then started to deduce another immortal formation. After a while, she suddenly raised her head out of nowhere, and sure enough, Sun Li was staring at the immortal array on the table! She was about to get angry, but suddenly she felt something was wrong. After thinking about it for a moment, she suddenly understood: The position where Sun Li's eyes were looking was exactly where the loophole in the second immortal formation was! This is impossible! ? Feng Yedan screamed in her heart, she glared at Sun Li fiercely, wiped away the formation on the stone table, shook her hand, and a sixth-grade immortal formation appeared. But when she raised her head after setting up the formation, Sun Li's eyes fell on the loophole in the formation again! So fast! How could he find the loophole so quickly! ? This is a sixth-grade immortal formation, and it would take several hours for me to find the loopholes in this level of immortal formation. Is he just lucky, or is he really hiding something? Feng Yedan was in disbelief. She pondered for a moment and slowly arranged a fifth-grade immortal formation. However, this time, it was the same as last time. She had just set up the immortal formation, and when she looked up, she found that Sun Lizheng was looking at the loopholes in the immortal formation! "Feng Ye Dan is going crazy. He is just a ninth-grade Zhu Guang. How can he be so powerful!" She doesn't believe it, she just doesn't believe it! She immediately erased the immortal formation on the stone table. She tried her best to carve out a fourth-grade immortal formation that was at the limit of her current abilities. At the moment when he completed the last formation line, Feng Yedan felt a little nervous: What if he raised his head again and that hateful ninth-grade Zhu Guang found the loophole? But she quickly comforted herself. It was impossible. This was a fourth-grade immortal formation. Even if she was in the realm of fourth-grade golden liquid, it would take two days to find a loophole in an unfamiliar fourth-grade immortal formation. That kid simply couldn't Impossible to discover. She became confident. He raised his head proudly. Sun Li's gaze fell on a certain part of the northwest of the formation. Feng Ye Dan felt as if he had been slapped hard in the face, and his face looked extremely ugly! This fourth-level immortal formation was the only fourth-level immortal formation she could arrange. Even when her master taught it to her, it took her two days to find the loophole. But Sun Li saw through it at a glance, the loophole in this immortal formation was there! This is the immortal formation specially designed by Master for himself, and it will never be leaked. Even Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting don't know. It must have been the first time for Sun Li to see this fourth-grade immortal formation, and then he saw through the formation at a glance Feng Yedan is very confident. Especially when it comes to weapon making and formations, even in the entire Yuanxing Mountain, she felt that there were few people who were better than herself. But today, Sun Li was silent and completely shattered her confidence with just a few looks. Carving the formation is not easy. Only by using Feng Ye Dan with all his strength can the speed of carving the formation be guaranteed. The fourth-grade immortal formation that was originally completed at the limit of its ability has been completely empty inside. At this time, after experiencing such a heavy ordeal, it is not easy to carve the formation. After the blow, he suddenly felt like stars were shining in his eyes, his chest was congested, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he collapsed on the stone table extremely weak. At this moment, Kong Xiu and the others finally came back. Just in time to see Feng Yedan vomiting blood and falling unconscious, Sun Li stood obediently several feet away, with his hands behind his back and did not move at all. "Feng Ye Dan!" "Senior Sister Feng!" The three of them exclaimed and hurried forward to check. Although they clearly did not see Sun Li take action, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu were very sure that this matter had happened.It must be related to Sun Li. The two women helped treat Feng Yedan and secretly looked back at Sun Li. Sun Li kept his face innocent, but blinked at the two women. The two women understood instantly, it was indeed him! At the same time, both of them were mourning for Feng Yedan: When this guy was in the lower world, people who offended him never had a good ending. Why did you provoke him? Kong Xiu checked and found that Fengye Dan had some signs of going crazy. Without any delay, he quickly said to Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu: "I'll send her back first, and one of you two will stay for a while, and the other one will take Sun Li in. " She didn¡¯t waste any more time. She picked up the much smaller Feng Ye Dan like an eagle catching a chicken. With a pause of her feet, it turned into a rainbow and flew into the back mountain. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu looked at Sun Li and smiled bitterly: "How did you do it?" Sun Li spread his hands: "I didn't do anything at all, it was because she was too petty and couldn't think of it" Li Ziting did not argue with him about this, and waved her hand: "Anyway, Feng Ye Dan is very hateful, and it is his own fault. I will guard Afu here, and you can send Sun Li in." "Okay." Dongfang Fu agreed and walked towards the back mountain with Sun Li. On the way, Dongfang Fu told Sun Li about the situation when she went back to meet Master Mo Qingshui. Mo Qingshui was very generous. She heard that Sun Li took good care of the two girls in the lower realm and saved them again this time, so she readily agreed. Let Sun Li stay. Mo Qingshui was annoyed that someone dared to chase her to the gate of Yuanxing Mountain to kill her disciple. Although she didn't say anything, Dongfang Fu knew in her heart that the master was probably chasing him personally, so she didn't have time to see Sun. stand. Yuanxing Mountain actually has a dedicated house for foreign guests to live in. But Sun Li wanted to use the treasured land of Yuanxing Mountain to practice cultivation, and he didn't know how long he would stay there. Those temporary residences for guests were somewhat inappropriate, so Dongfang Fu settled Sun Li in a mountainside courtyard not far from where she and Li Ziting lived. The courtyard is not big, so it is suitable for one person to live in. There is only half of the wall, and the other half is open and leads directly up the mountain, with a good view. What Sun Li is most satisfied with here is that there is a well in the courtyard! Although Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting seemed powerless in front of senior sisters such as Kong Xiu and Feng Yedan, in fact, every direct disciple of Mo Qingshui in Yuanxing Mountain had great power and controlled many people below. Then pass on the disciples, outer disciples, and collateral disciples. So Dongfang Fu can easily make the decision and arrange for Sun Li to live here. Even though Sun Li had settled down, Dongfang Fu also said goodbye and left. ¡­¡­ Mo Qingshui stood on a peak one hundred thousand miles away from Yuanxing Mountain. The peak was extremely high, and there was a sea of ??clouds halfway up the mountain. Among the sea of ??clouds, other peaks appeared vaguely, but this was the only one that was so much higher than the sea of ??clouds. With the support of the first-level Taihe cultivation, her immortal soul has already searched the surrounding area. She followed the demon cultivator until here, and could see that the female thief used the inheritance of Bai Fengshan. This inheritance came from Ge Tianjun! Very weird. Moreover, Mo Qingshui left too late, and Pan Wanjun had already escaped a hundred thousand miles away. But Mo Qingshui didn¡¯t dare to chase too far due to the aboriginal siege a while ago. The limit was reached here. She shook her head slightly and returned to Yuanxing Mountain. From the outside, Mo Qingshui appears to be plump, intellectually mature, and still charming. She was obsessed with making weapons in her early years, but now she is alone without a fairy companion. On the main peak of Yuanxing Mountain, there is a flying hut, and she lives in it alone. There was chaos in the Fei Thatched Cottage. Mo Qingshui sighed slightly, waved his sleeves, and various furniture and furnishings returned to their original positions. The broken materials were gathered together and randomly collected into a small world. The indigenous army suddenly attacked. At that time, Mo Qingshui was delving into a problem in making tools in the flying hut, but the experiment was interrupted by the indigenous army. She sat in the room and suddenly smiled bitterly: "Forget it, even without those guys, I can't solve this problem. Alas" ¡­¡­ Sun Li rested overnight, and Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu came together early the next morning. "Even if you plan to cultivate quietly, you still need to get familiar with Yuanxing Mountain." Li Ziting smiled and said, "We will show you around." Sun Li would naturally not disagree. After leaving the door, Dongfang Fu said with a half-smile, "Senior Sister Kong sent Senior Sister Feng back yesterday and asked Uncle Junior to look at it for her. Senior Sister Feng will have to recuperate for at least six months." Sun Li smiled evilly and said: "I'm afraid many people in Yuanxing Mountain are secretly applauding, right? A hero like me has always been able to walk away and hide my identity and reputation."   Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu were speechless, but Dongfang Fu still nodded honestly: "Senior Sister Feng has a bad temper. Except for people from her group, the other senior sisters are indeed secretly happy." Li Ziting poked her forehead: "You still think he is not proud enough?" ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much!¡± Dongfang Fu complained. Sun Li smiled even more happily. Yuanxing Mountain is very big. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu led him. In fact, the main purpose was to tell him which places he could go and which places he should not set foot in. There are also male disciples in Yuanxing Mountain, but they are still dominated by female disciples. Not only are some important areas of the sect that cannot be entered, but there are also some female disciples' "territory" that must be clearly explained to Sun Li. ps: I¡¯m away from home and it¡¯s inconvenient to access the Internet recently. I¡¯ll code as soon as I have time, but I can¡¯t update it. I¡¯ll wait until I get back to explode. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 365: Corridor of Hundreds of Treasures (Part 1) "Over there, you must not go to the colorful whirling waterfall, especially at night." Li Ziting covered her mouth and smiled, and Sun Li suddenly realized that it was an open-air bath. "Yunhezhai over there is where Yuanxing Mountain stores various classics. Don't break in at will." "This is the Salary Hall, which is specially open to low-level disciples and outside guests. The classics inside can be borrowed at will. If you are interested, you can come here often to take a look." "That's the Fire Dragon Pond over there. It's the place where Master refines weapons. You must not go near it." "This treasure corridor is a place for daily communication. If you have any questions that you don't understand, you can write a note and stuff it into one of the bamboo tubes at will. A kind-hearted elder or senior brother or sister will read it. Maybe I¡¯ll help you answer it for free.¡± This corridor of treasures is actually very ordinary. It is made of a kind of moso bamboo that is almost jasper. On the left side of the corridor, bamboos as thick as an arm are cut into one-foot lengths to build a low wall half a person's height. There were rolls of paper stuffed inside the bamboo tube. The paper used by these immortals is naturally different from that of the lower world. It is as flexible as sheepskin, but it is paper and very thin. Sun Li took a quick look and found that about half of the bamboo tubes contained paper rolls. It seemed that this method of communication was very popular. Dongfang Fu had little stars twinkling in one of her eyes: "Six hundred years ago, Senior Brother Yu Sheng developed a good relationship with Senior Sister Gu Runyu through the questions and answers here, and eventually became the most envied pair of immortals in Yu Qingtian. Couple. Since then, this Hundred Treasures Corridor has become more and more prosperous. Over the past six hundred years, dozens of pairs of immortal couples in our sect have come from here" Sun Li laughed dumbly. No wonder the Baibao Corridor was so lively. After walking around, the two women also explained to Sun Li some things they should pay attention to in Yuanxing Mountain. After sending him back to the small courtyard, the two women said goodbye and left. Sun Li's life has become dull, and he still practices diligently every day. The extra time is used to study the rules of space. More than ten days passed in a flash. Sun Li had finished practicing that night, and the sky of Yuanxing Mountain was covered with dark clouds. Seems a little depressed. He stood in the small courtyard, looked at the sky with his hands behind his back, thought for a while and walked out. This is the fairy world, and immortals can actually rest without sleeping. Therefore, the night is not much different from the day for the immortals. Sun Li was walking alone in the mountains at night, which would not arouse any suspicion. There was a burst of women's laughter from the colorful whirling waterfall. He walked over without feeling anything. When passing by the Pay Yu Hall, he went in and took a look. The classics here might be pretty good for ordinary immortals, but for Sun Li, After flipping through a few books, he lost interest. Although he has been busy practicing recently and has not visited the old books, he believes that the old high-level books are much better than these. Come out of the Pay Yutang. Sun Li strolled to the treasure corridor. He was walking through the Hundred Treasures Corridor. There were three young disciples who stuffed the scrolls into the bamboo tubes. Two of them are women. When Sun Li saw it, he was very generous and didn't feel any embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just that when I saw that Sun Li was in the realm of ninth grade Zhu Guang, there was no trace of expectation in his eyes. Sun Li also found it fun. After walking out of the Baibao Corridor, he suddenly smiled, seemed to have thought of something and came back, casually looking at the bamboo tubes. I picked one of them and took out the scroll and opened it. It turned out to be a difficult problem for cultivation. Sun Li said in his mind: "Martial Ancestor, give me an answer quickly." Wu Yao was unhappy: "It's too simple, not interesting!" Sun Li said sincerely: "We live in Yuanxing Mountain. Even if I owe someone a favor, I am not used to not repaying the favor. Helping them solve some problems and cultivating disciples can be regarded as secretly repaying the favor." Wu Yao still said the same thing: "It's too simple and not interesting." Sun Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Okay, let's find something difficult." How difficult can these disciples¡¯ problems be? Sun Li approached them one by one, all asking simple questions. Elder Wu Zu felt that answering these questions would be an insult to his own strength, and he refused to cooperate. Sun Li had no choice but to continue looking. Finally, when he arrived at a bamboo tube, there was a very old-looking paper roll. After reading the questions on it, Wu Yao reluctantly said: "This is pretty much the same." He told the story, but Sun Li found himself in embarrassment: I don¡¯t have a pen! He shook his head, pointed his finger, and the spiritual light left a trace on the paper. This question was answered under Wu Yao's narration. Then he continued to search and searched the entire treasure hunt.In the corridor, there were only four questions on the scrolls that Wu Yao was interested in answering. And these four scrolls have obviously been kept here for who knows how long. The fonts on the four scrolls are exactly the same. They are bold and bold, which makes Sun Li a little bit expectant. This person's cultivation level is obviously very advanced, and the words are like this. He must have a bold personality, so he could make some friends. After he finished answering these questions, it was almost dawn. I walked back to my small courtyard, took a shower with water from the well, shook my wet hair, and went back to sleep. ¡­¡­ "Snapped!" Among the nine Suzaku-shaped flames, a liquid silver-white metal bead exploded. After flying out of the Suzaku flames, it quickly cooled and turned into a white substance. When it fell to the ground, it was very fragile and shattered. Mo Qingshui was helpless. When the indigenous army attacked, she was solving the problem of making weapons. The silver-white liquid metal is the fusion of three precious metal materials: Chaos Real Gold, Thunder Star Wumeng Iron and Jade Body Condensed Copper. These three are the top materials in the fairy world. Any one of them can be used to refine an fairy weapon that surpasses the first grade and reaches the "artifact" level. But these three materials just can¡¯t be fused together. Since ancient times, many weapon-making masters in the fairy world have asserted that if these three materials can be integrated into one, a "holy object" of a higher level than a divine weapon can be easily refined. Mo Qingshui's flame was in the shape of a red bird, which was the very precious fairy fire "Suzaku Flame". In the entire Daluo Realm, she was the only one who could release nine red bird flames at once. But it still failed, and Mo Qingshui couldn't help but feel a little irritated. She is already one of the few tool-making masters in the entire Daluo world. If she can successfully fuse these three metal materials, she can further become the number one tool-making master in the Daluo world! Since the whereabouts of that one were unknown, the position of the No. 1 weapon maker in the Da Luo world has been vacant for a long time. Mo Qingshui doesn't have much interest in power, but being the number one weapon maker in the Da Luo world represents an achievement and a recognition, and Mo Qingshui cares about it very much. She casually put away the Vermillion Bird Flame, walked out of the Fire Dragon Pond, and wandered around Yuanxing Mountain. It is night now, and there are very few people on Yuanxing Mountain. Mo Qingshui had concealed his powerful cultivation and looked like an ordinary eighth-grade Dingying disciple. She has always been reclusive and doesn't like to be seen in public. In fact, a master craftsman must be able to endure loneliness, and her personality is just right. Except for the direct disciples, those low-level disciples rarely see her, and even if they do, they only take a glance at her from a distance. So she often walks in the mountains like this when she is in a bad mood or encounters some problem. Even sometimes it rains lightly in the mountains, and she likes to walk in the rain. Walking like this, we unknowingly arrived at the Baibao Corridor. She smiled hoarsely: Why are you here? Of course Mo Qingshui knows what the Baibao Corridor is for. She walked into the corridor and stood for a moment, scanning the entire corridor with her eyes, and suddenly her expression changed. From among the many bamboo tubes, she accurately found the four paper rolls she stuffed in - they had not been touched for a long time, but now, the four paper rolls were in the same position as the last time she saw them. It¡¯s different. Most people may not notice these details at all, but she is a kind of Taihe, so she can notice them without paying attention. She thought slightly, and the four scrolls flew out and unfolded automatically in front of her. ¡­¡­ If there is anything about Mo Qingshui that he has always been inferior to, it is her words. It's not that her handwriting is not beautiful, but for some reason, from the time she started to practice Taoism to now, her handwriting is very beautiful, but the style is always rough, the font is too large, and very bold. It looks like a man's font. This troubled Mo Qingshui, who always considered himself gentle. These four scrolls are problems she has experienced herself, and the three are problems in cultivation. The first one has been solved. It was the solution of this problem that allowed her to successfully break through from the second-grade jade fetus to the first-grade Tai Tai. and. And the remaining two questions still bothered her. The fourth one is a tool-making problem, exactly how to integrate those three precious metal materials into one! She originally wrote down these four problems because she was really distressed and could not find a solution. Some of her illnesses were urgently sought medical treatment, and she placed them in the Baibao Corridor, hoping that everyone in the mountain gate could see them.One disciple's whimsical approach can provide her with a brand new way of thinking. "However, these four problems are really too difficult. Almost everyone has looked at them for so long, and no one has come up with any solutions. They don¡¯t even understand what the problem is! But this time, these four pieces of paper were unfolded, and under each problem, there was an answer. Her first reaction was anger! Who is so bold and dares to make fun of himself? But I soon realized that no one knew that these four scrolls were left by me. I felt a little less angry in my heart, but I still felt that someone must be messing around. She glanced at it casually and prepared to turn the four scrolls into ashes. But after taking that look, I was stunned. PS: I¡¯ll go home tomorrow night and start making amends to everyone the day after tomorrow. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 366: Corridor of Hundreds of Treasures (Part 2) Chapter Four The question on the first scroll was about her cultivation back then. At that time, she had been stuck in the second-grade jade realm for a long time and could not break through. Now this problem has been solved, she is already a first-grade Taihe. But the answer underneath the scroll made Mo Qingshui ashamed. Because other people¡¯s methods are much simpler than hers. She has passed that stage and can easily tell the feasibility of this answer: absolutely no problem. She tried her best to break through the second-grade Jade Embryo and enter the first-grade Taihe. However, following the above method is not only much safer than her own, but also much more calm. She felt great admiration in her heart: If someone had given her such guidance back then, maybe she would have broken through the early stage of First-grade Taihe and entered the middle stage. The answer on the first scroll made Mo Qingshui cautious. At her level, she knew very well that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the fairy world. Those really strong people who saw the dragons but never saw their tails might have come to help just because of an idea. Could it be that this is my chance, Mo Qingshui? ! She became excited and quickly looked at the other three scrolls. On the second roll of paper is the problem of making tools. Mo Qingshui has been stuck on this problem for too long, and he knows it well. She read the rest of the answer carefully, closed her eyes and thought about it carefully, and then repeated the process explained in the answer three times in her mind. The final conclusion was: it is completely possible to succeed! She was overjoyed! Immediately I couldn't help but want to rush back and try again. But as soon as her feet moved, she stopped. His eyes struggled to glance at the other two scrolls. The first two difficult questions have been answered, what about the next one? The last two questions are also crucial to whether she can enter the middle stage of First-Rank Taihe. If the mysterious senior's answer can solve the mystery Mo Qingshui was no longer calm. She wanted to go back immediately to test the fusion method of three precious metal materials, but she was tempted by the promotion of the realm. In the end. Still couldn't help but read the last two scrolls. Looking at this, Mo Qingshui stood stunned for a long time. The answers to these two questions seemed to open up a whole new world for her, and she found a method that she had never thought of before, and it seemed very feasible! Mo Qingshui is 80% sure that if he practices according to this method, he can be promoted to the middle stage of First Grade Taihe! At her level, every improvement is extremely difficult. Being able to improve from the early stage to the middle stage is already a very rapid progress. Mo Qingshui carefully put away the four rolls of paper. Put it into your own little world and hide it. Then the serious confusion began. Should we test it first or practice it first? For a long time, Mo Qingshui gritted his teeth and wondered whether she was obsessed with refining weapons or decided to experiment first. So a gust of wind quickly swept into the Fire Dragon Pond. ¡­¡­ Sun Liqian practiced for many days, and gradually felt that he was approaching that "point". Having mastered the space rules, he is now 70% sure that he can repair a space gate. But he was not in a hurry and persisted for another six days. After mastering more space rules and improving his grasp, he finally couldn't bear the longing for everyone in Lingyun Realm and started to prepare. Start repairing the space gate. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting have already prepared various materials for him. This is Yuanxing Mountain, and there are many materials. Sun Li had arranged ninety-nine overlapping sealing formations in the house. Even if Mo Qingshui came, he might not be able to open this sealing formation. Then. He prepared all the materials and then took out the Palace of All Realms. In the Palace of All Realms, there are some hidden space gates in the palace. Directly leading to a low-level world. But in more palaces, only the prototype of a space gate was built, which was not connected to the lower-level world. If the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms is intact and Sun Li controls the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, he can connect his two low-level worlds with the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms at any time. And rushing to any world through the Palace of Ten Thousand Worlds is much faster than flying through the sea of ??stars and traveling through space. What Sun Li chose was a space gate that was not connected to a low-level world. Repaired the flash space gate, and then combined the Ten Thousand Realms Hall and the Dongtian World. The space gate will automatically condense the rules of Lingyun Realm in the cave world. Through these world rules, the space gate can"Locate" Lingyun Realm, and then open the space door. The other end is Lingyun Realm. There are too many profound space rules designed in this, which are extremely troublesome to explain. After Sun Li made various preparations, he slowly activated his immortal energy and began this repair This process is arduous and progress is slow. Sun Li now sees that the last failure was inevitable. Because of his current level, looking back at himself at that time, it was impossible for him to have the ability to repair the space gate. Speaking of the time spent last time, it was only a few days. Let Sun Li look at it now, how could it be possible to repair a space gate that can travel through the star sea space in such a short time? He worked steadily, vaguely feeling that seven days had passed, but only less than one-tenth of the repair work had been completed. ¡­¡­ In the Fire Dragon Pond, Mo Qingshui had just completed his one hundred thousand. At that moment, the silver metal ball was jumping back and forth on the palm of his hand like a living thing, full of spirituality! She succeeded. The problem that had troubled her for a long time was finally solved. Three metal materials that were almost impossible to fuse together were really integrated into one! Feeling the rich potential of this material, the excitement in Mo Qingshui's heart was definitely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Only a martial arts fanatic can understand the joy of another martial arts fanatic who has perfected a new move. Mo Qingshui became an idiot for refining weapons, and there were very few people who could understand her joy. But she was not greedy for this kind of ecstasy, because her heart was itching as if it were being scratched by a cat. Maybe we can break through to the middle stage of First Grade Taihe in one fell swoop. So she put away the metal ball, withdrew enough elixirs and marrow from her material library, which was so rich that the entire Da Luo world was jealous, activated the formation, and began to retreat. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, Sun Li had been in the sealing formation for two months. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu have been here several times, and both women are a little strange: "Isn't he about to break through again?" "But his last breakthrough was less than three months ago, so it can't be so fast, right?" The two women couldn¡¯t guess what he was doing. I was just very curious and looking forward to it. After another ten days, Sun Li finally felt that the repair work was coming to an end. In the first seven days, only one-tenth of the workload was completed. At that time, he was still relatively optimistic, thinking that as he became more proficient, the speed would get faster and faster. But it was not until later that he discovered that it was not what he thought. In the later stage, Sun Li did not master many space rules, so the progress was even slower. Seventy days have passed. The final repair of the space gate is still not completed. The remaining workload is not much, but it is still a difficult problem. Sun Li could only conquer them one by one. He also knew very well that if he dealt with them hastily, the previous efforts would probably be in vain. He did not dare to take it lightly. Even if it was slower, he had to ensure that there would be no problems. So, another ten days passed in a blink of an eye. Sun Li finally let out a sigh of relief and slowly let go of his hands. The ruined Hall of All Realms slowly rose into the air and rotated to a height of three feet above Sun Li's head. In the original dim and lightless Hall of All Realms. There was a faint light flickering slowly. That is a space gate that was repaired by Sun Li, but it has not yet been connected to the low-level world, so the light is not obvious. The repair was finally completed, which took eighty days. But this only completed half of the work. Sun Li paused for a moment. Meditate and practice, circulate the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume", and swallow the immortal marrow. Replenish the consumed immortal energy. It took him a whole day to adjust his condition to the best before he opened the cave world. Luo Huan and Wu Yao were also very nervous. They kept telling Sun Li what they should pay attention to. After talking for more than two hours, Sun Li suddenly thought and released thirty-six soul thoughts. Pushing the entrance to the cave world, it coincides with the space gate. At that moment, an extremely strong light burst out in front of Sun Li's eyes. For a moment, Sun Li couldn't see or hear anything. Even his consciousness was stagnant. The only thing that existed was that light! ¡­¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long it took before the light gradually weakened. But the process of weakening is very slow. In other words, he has absolutely no way to interfere with the integration of the entire cave world and the space gate. Wu Yao and Luo Huan gave so many warnings in advance, but it was all in vain. The level of Wanjie Palace is too high, even Wu Yao doesn¡¯t understand it very well. That¡¯s it?, waiting for the light to slowly fade away, Sun Li felt very uncomfortable. He has always been accustomed to influencing the results through his own efforts and struggles, leaving everything to the unknown. This feeling of powerlessness makes him very unhappy. The light finally went out completely. The Ten Thousand Realms Palace in front of me is still slowly rotating, and the light in it is hazy, and there is no significant change from before. Sun Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat: Failed? ! With a thought in his mind, he wanted to open his cave world again to check, but suddenly, his main consciousness was pulled into the Palace of All Realms by a force. He stood in front of a simple palace. Everything around him was made of huge bluestones. Although it was impressive, it looked very backward and lacked the luxury that a palace should have. His main consciousness here turned into a small shadow that was exactly the same as himself. In front of "him", there was a wide and long avenue. The end reached is a palace gate. What should have been a vermilion gate is now two rough stone gates. Sun Li couldn't help but complain: "Why is it so crude?" Wu Yao replied casually: "The level of the palace in the Palace of All Realms corresponds to the level of the world connected behind it. Who makes your Lingyun Realm so backward?" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then finally came to his senses and exclaimed ecstatically: "Success?!" Wu Yao and Luo Huan smiled and said nothing. ps: I¡¯ll get home in the evening and it will break out tomorrow Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 367: Going Home Sun Li slowly stepped forward with a complicated mood of anxiety and expectation, and finally came to the two heavy stone doors of the palace. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the two stone doors. Just as he was about to push them open, a powerful force suddenly turned into a vortex, sucking his consciousness and body in one by one. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The white light flashed, swallowing Sun Li and Wanjie Palace together, and then changed into a smaller and smaller light spot, and disappeared in a flash. The room was empty. ¡­¡­ Sun Li stood in the fierce wind, looking at the white symbols and spiritual texts that were constantly flowing around him. These symbol inscriptions belong to Sun Li himself, and he is using the power of Wanjie Palace to swallow up the surrounding symbol inscriptions of Qingtang Zuofu little by little. ¡°Compared with the time when we snatched the Snow Realm, today¡¯s symbol spirit text is more complete and naturally more powerful. With the support of the Wanjie Palace behind him, the Qingtang Zuofu's symbol spirit level was not as good as that of the Honghe Zhou Mansion. Naturally, it was unstoppable, and Sun Li easily snatched away the Lingyun Realm. He suddenly had a headache. After all, his own strength is not enough. He obtained two low-level worlds by accident. It is a headache for him to use the symbol spirit text to snatch the low-level worlds. Wu Yao said: "You have to use the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms to connect to the Lingyun Realm. This is necessary. It is impossible for the symbol of the Qingtang Zuofu to be hidden in the world controlled by the Ten Thousand Realms Palace." "But you don't have to worry about the Qingtang Zuofu's revenge. I guess once the Wanjie Palace establishes contact with Lingyun Realm, it will be equivalent to incorporating Lingyun Realm into its own relatively independent space. Qingtang Zuofu is likely to find It¡¯s gone.¡± This kind of persuasion can only be used as comfort. Wu Yao and Luo Huan's experience is also limited when it comes to treasures of the level of the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms. For example, none of the many things they told Sun Li before were used. Wanjiedian solved the problem by himself. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the time the spirit of Sun Li's symbol has completely devoured the spirit of the Qingtang Zuofu, the entire Lingyun Realm has been completely brought under Sun Li's control. With a sudden movement of his mind, he already knew everything about this world. In this world, there are still some ferocious beasts and a few dark angels left. But with a thought, Sun Li directly used the original rules of the world to completely erase them from Lingyun Realm and avoid future troubles forever. And in this world, there are still several undiscovered wild continents, which are also invisible to him. The natural barriers that isolate those continents, even in the eyes of the monks. It is also insurmountable, but it is not a problem at all for Sun Li. On the other hand, the spiritual symbols in the Heavenly Evil Wind are spreading towards the outer star field. Over time, with the support of the Palace of All Realms, these spiritual symbols will eventually envelop the nearby stars such as the moon and the sun with their power. Combined together, it is a truly complete low-level world. ????????????????????? In the fairy world, there is now a method of sealing a low-level world with symbolic spiritual texts. Compared with the Palace of All Realms, it is too low-level. Sun Li was thinking that in the future, the Luoxue Realm and the Crimson Realm would also be covered with the Ten Thousand Realms Palace, so that he could avoid the attacks of those "evil thoughts". Wu Yao said calmly at this time: "Are you ready? Come." When he came back this time, his identity was completely different. At first, Sun Li was still guessing. This time when he came back, Wanjie Palace would decide where to open the space door, but he didn't expect that he would choose where to land. ? Then Sun Li¡¯s first choice. Naturally, it¡¯s Subaoshan. With a slight movement of thought, he was already standing outside the gate of Mount Subaoshan. Looking at the familiar mountain gate, Sun Li stood with his hands behind his back. But he felt a little shy about being close to home. After looking at the mountain gate for a long time, he couldn't suppress the excitement in his heart and strode over. The two new disciples were standing under the mountain gate and had already seen the person who suddenly appeared in front of the mountain gate. These two disciples should be new recruits after Sun Li left. Their level is too low. They have never seen Sun Li and are not even qualified to see his portrait. The two of them stared at him warily. When they saw him striding towards him, they felt "menacing". The two of them suddenly became more nervous and took a step forward together: "Who is coming! Did you know that this is Subaoshan?!" Sun Li spread his legs and akimbo, stood in front of the mountain gate, and shouted: "Jiang Shiyu! Su Xiaomei! Zhong Lin! Yaoyao Liu! Get out of here!" The sound was thick and rolling like a tide, and it spread throughout Subaoshan in an instant. "Bold!" The two disciples were furious: "Subaoshan is not a place where you can yell!" Sun Li laughed and didn't take it seriously. A spiritual light quickly flew out from the mountain gate, and a man with a figure very similar to Jiang Shiyu was seen running towards the light, his headMy hair and beard are all white. Sun Li was startled: "King Jiang, why are you so old!?" It was then that I realized something was wrong. This man's aura was completely different from Jiang Shiyu's. The old man came to Sun Li and was shocked when he saw him. He said in disbelief: "Master Li! Is it you, the old man, who is back?" Sun Li had no impression of him, and the old man knelt down with a plop: "Master Li, I listened to your teachings fifteen years ago" He talked about it, but Sun Li still had no impression. I'm just a little surprised, it's been fifteen years since I left? Luo Huan said in his mind: "There is a time difference between the fairy world and the low-level world. Lingyun World is not an exaggeration." Sun Li knew it well. He thought of Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, grabbed the old man and asked in a low voice: "Has that bastard Jiang Shiyu been looking for another girl recently?" The old man kowtowed again: "The ancestor is wise and can predict the future" Sun Li was secretly annoyed, this bastard is indeed a pervert! A whirlwind blew up. Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, and Zhong Lin rushed to the back of the mountain gate and stopped suddenly. When they saw clearly that it was Sun Li, they burst out laughing and rushed forward together. The four of them stood firm Hug into a ball! "I knew it, I knew you would definitely come back, hahaha" After that, Chongyin, Chongba, Yaoyao Liu, including Zhong Muhe rushed out quickly, and everyone reunited. Su Xiaomei, a "hard" woman, couldn't help crying. The entire mountain gate was in a commotion, and the immortal returned to the lower realm again. This had not happened in Lingyun Realm for tens of thousands of years. Sun Lin's ability to ascend and come back shows that he has made extraordinary achievements in the immortal world! And the patriarch of Feixian returned to the mountain gate, which made his disciples extremely proud. Sun Li¡¯s five descendants, Yang Yunxing and others, followed them honestly, not daring to disturb the reunion of Sun Li and his brothers and sisters. Although they are Sun Li's disciples. But they all know that emotionally, they are far inferior to Jiang Shiyu and the others. "As for the ordinary disciples, they envied the five of them even more. Not long after Sun Li took the five people into his sect, Sun Li flew away. They did not receive many teachings, and as a result, their status in the sect was embarrassing. Yu Siyue and the other three are relatively easy to say. They all have giants from the Tianyu family behind them. Yang Yunxing has the worst qualifications, even though he has undergone drug transformation. But he still couldn't compare with those geniuses, and his situation was very bad. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of Jiang Shiyu and others, I¡¯m afraid it would be really difficult to gain a foothold in Subaoshan. But now that Sun Li is back, everything will completely change. If Sun Lin can come back for the first time, he can come back for the second time. Who would dare to offend the five of them in the future? Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu spent a long time, and after seven or eight hours, they remembered that they still had a group of disciples waiting for them. He first sent Su Xiaomei and the others to prepare for the barbecue, leaving the five disciples to check and give guidance one by one. For fifteen years, everyone practiced the techniques left by Sun Li. The foundation is very solid. Especially Yang Yunxing, Sun Li was right about him back then. He was the person who could endure hardship the most and knew how to cherish him the most. The disciples are doing well. Sun Li encouraged him and gave him new skills. Jiang Shiyu and the others have all entered the realm of real people. The only bad news is that Zhong Muhe's life span is about to end. After all, he had been seriously injured and his foundation had been shaken. It is difficult to go further. And the body consumes too much. But there is still at least thirty years left. After staying in Subao Mountain for a day, Sun Li rushed to Tianxia City and Lao Zhao's house respectively. Zhao Shuya¡¯s longing was as unstoppable as her tears, and Sun Li finally came back. Her persistence finally paid off. Mu Ran Xie Weier asked some of the fairy world under that kind of faint affection, and it was precisely the matter of Jiuyoujie. Sun Li vaguely guessed that she should be a demon cultivator who went down to the lower realm. However, Sun Li did not ask further about how she went down to the lower realm. He came back this time because he missed everyone. ¡°But after I came back, I found that my trip was really timely. Mu Ran was a little better, after all, he was from the fairy world, but Zhao Shuya was waiting in loneliness, unaware of where Sun Li was, what he might encounter, or even whether he was still alive. ¡° Such waiting with no hope at all is extremely painful for everyone. And some other forces, after waiting for fifteen years, are already ready to make a move! It¡¯s just that these people didn¡¯t dare to really take any action, so Sun Li returned?. So those people who had something "in mind" immediately became honest. After Sun Li visited Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya, he returned to Subaoshan honestly. Next, all the major families in Tianyu came to visit him in turn. Of course Yu Zhongze, Zhu Xianzi, Yun Pengzi, Xuanyuan Mingliu and others must be given face to face, but now their identities are completely different. Sun Li is not arrogant, but they must be respectful. If Zhao Shan had the self-consciousness of Lao Taishan, he would never visit his son-in-law himself. When Sun Li went to see Zhao Shuya, he caught him and asked him some things he wanted to know. As for the others, there were more than a dozen or twenty of them, and Sun Li took some time to meet them together. According to Sui folklore, one day in the sky and one year on the earth. This is a straightforward manifestation of the surprise in the speed of time between the fairy world and the lower world, but the surprise is actually not that big. Sun Li estimated it to be between 1:7 and 1:6. So after coming back, he was not in a hurry to practice. When other immortals come to a low-level world, they will definitely be restricted by the world rules of the low-level world, but Sun Li came with the help of His Highness Wanjie, and Lingyun Realm did not suppress his power. But he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk to practice in Lingyun Realm. ¡° Immortals practicing in the lower realm will have disastrous consequences. Even if the Wanjie Palace suppresses it, the gains will definitely outweigh the losses. (Finally back, broke out today!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 368 Counterattack (Part 1) Second update Sun Li was always thinking about one thing. He has already met Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu in the fairy world, and the two women are still waiting for Jiang Shiyu. Although they didn't say it, as Mo Qingshui's direct disciple, there must be many suitors. But Jiang Shiyu, a heartless bastard, actually has another lover in the lower realm! When he first came back, the old disciple¡¯s words were lingering in his mind, but he didn¡¯t have time to ask who it was. After dealing with the monks who kept visiting, he came to Su Xiaomei's residence alone, broke into the yard and shouted: "Xiao Mei!" An exclamation came from the room, and Sun Li frowned. Could it be that he was taking a shower? But why are there the breaths of two people inside? The other aura was very familiar to Sun Li. Su Xiaomei¡¯s face was slightly red, she walked out and spat at him: ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to knock on the door!¡± Sun Li sighed: "Come out, what else are you hiding in front of me?" Jiang Shiyu came out of it carefree and smiled: "Sun Li, you came at the right time." Sun Li glared at the two of them, and said to Su Xiaomei with some annoyance: "So it's you!" Su Xiaomei was stunned: "What is me?" Jiang Shiyu also looked confused. Sun Li rolled his eyes: "Okay, the whole Su Baoshan knows it, and you still hide it from me? Jiang Shiyu, are you worthy of Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting?" Su Xiaomei jumped up all of a sudden. There was no girlish temperament anywhere in her body: "What did you say? I will fall in love with him? What's so good about this asshole?" Jiang Shiyu was furious: "Su Xiaomei, you heartless man-in-law! It's a shame that I worked so hard to help you with your ideas" As soon as the two of them started arguing, they immediately got into each other's arms. Sun Li looked left and right, feeling that something was not right. "Wait a minute!" He yelled, stopping the two of them: "What are you two doing sneakily in the house?" Su Xiaomei's face turned red again, and she spat at Sun Li fiercely: "What are you thinking?" Jiang Shiyu, who was slandered as a bastard with a smooth surface, unceremoniously betrayed Su Xiaomei: "The man-in-law likes Zhong Lin. In the past few days, I have been asking me to think of ways to make Zhong Lin fall in love with her. We were just talking about a critical moment. When you came in, your voice scared the guilty man and screamed strangely. " Su Xiaomei was embarrassed: "Whoever committed the crime has a guilty conscience." Sun Li nodded: "You are so careless, you will never be embarrassed about this matter." Su Xiaomei said smugly: "That's right." But after a moment's reaction, she felt that this was not a compliment, and she suddenly felt distressed. Sun Li easily put Su Xiaomei's matter aside, pointed at Jiang Shiyu and asked, "Honestly, who is it?" Jiang Shiyu spread his hands: "I don't know either." When Sun Li was about to have an attack, Su Xiaomei quickly persuaded him: "He really doesn't know." "what is going on?" Su Xiaomei glanced at Jiang Shiyu with a half-smile: "You'd better let him tell you." Jiang Shiyu began to scratch his hair: "This thing sounds very weird. Six years ago, I had a dream one night when I was sleeping. I dreamed of a goddess walking softly, as if walking on the clouds, leading me She entered my room with a hazy auspicious light, and thenwell, you know, when I woke up, I felt something was wrong, so I checked carefully and found that someone had really come. Her fragrance was still filling the house." Su Xiaomei had obviously heard a lot, and her face didn¡¯t even turn red. Sun Li asked doubtfully: "Just this time?" "Of course it's more than that. From now on, every ten days or so, the goddess will fall into a dream. We two you know. I am a real and full-blooded man." Sun Li pouted at him. "I tried my best to resist him the first few times, but I don't know why. I was no match for him. I was already in the real person realm at that time" Sun Li was dumbfounded: "You mean, you were raped?" Jiang Shiyu was about to cry but had no tears: "I don't want to either!" Sun Li suddenly felt sympathetic: "It's okay, go on." ¡°I invited the big guys to help me catch the person who¡­ stole my innocence.¡± "Are you? Innocent?" Sun Li questioned for a while. Jiang Shiyu became angry: "Do you still have any sympathy?" Sun Li quickly said: "Okay. Just go on and I won't interrupt." "Everyone help me"But when everyone was around, that person wouldn't come. As soon as everyone left, she appeared in my dream again. "Jiang Shiyu sighed: "Later, I just accepted it. Everyone in the mountain gate knew about it, and as it spread, it turned out that I had a new lover. " Sun Li asked calmly: "What now?" "I'm used to it now." Jiang Shiyu laughed at himself: "Who would have thought that in the real state of Tangtang, he would be raped." Su Xiaomei also saw Sun Li's doubts: "There are indeed many things that are wrong with this matter. We also suspect that it is a thief, but we have been looking for it" She paused and continued: "Even I He also made an excuse to live with Yaoyao Liu, during which time Xiaoyu was taken advantage of by the female thief once, so it must not be her anymore." Sun Li looked at Jiang Shiyu: "How do you feel about that female thief?" Jiang Shiyu frowned and said: "I felt very familiar the first time, so I always suspected that he was someone close to us." Sun Li patted his clothes and stood up: "Come with me, you are half right, he must be with us." Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were confused. Yaoyao Liu lives in Subaoshan with a somewhat shady reputation. She was really resentful. To say that she still doesn't have any feelings for Sun Li would be deceiving herself. And now, everyone in the Lingyun world knows that she is Sun Li's "maid". Even if she wants to leave, no one will want her in the future. When Sun Li came back, she was really excited. Maybe when the two of them were together all day long, she was so conflicted that she could suppress everything. But when Sun Li left and came back, the true feelings in her heart finally became clear to her. She looked like she was crying and throwing herself at him. She heard that this is what the little vixen from the Zhao family did, but she didn¡¯t. With so many people around, she kept suppressing her emotions. But the more depressed you are, the harder it is to suppress your heart. ???????????? After the Thousand Sword Killer came back, he made a quick trip to Tianxia City and then to Old Zhao¡¯s house, but he still hasn¡¯t come to see him alone! Yaoyao Liu was getting angry and tugged at Xiaodan¡¯s soft fur. The poor little guy meowed in pain, but Yaoyao Liu was so lost in his own thoughts that he didn¡¯t realize it. "Yao Yao Six!" A voice came in, and she suddenly woke up. She was ecstatic at first, and then disappointed. Because she had already entered the realm of human beings, she could clearly feel that there were two people following behind the killing thousand swords. She said with a cold face: "What's the matter?" Sun Li walked in and didn't look at her. He stretched out his hand to grab Xiaodan but halfway, he took his hand away again. He turned back to Jiang Shiyu and said, "Go and pick it up." Jiang Shiyu was puzzled, but he still took Xiaodan from Yaoyao Liu's arms obediently. Xiaodan entered Jiang Shiyu's arms, his whole body went limp, his eyes narrowed, he really enjoyed it much more than being in Yaoyao Liu's arms. Yaoyao Liu glared at Xiaodan fiercely. When he looked up, he saw Sun Li looking at her with a half-smile, and his face suddenly turned red. There is no flaw in Yaoyao Liu's whole body, from facial features to figure. She is a perfect beauty. The only flaw is probably her temper. "That thing was not done by the people around me, but by the monsters around me." The demon clan is very rare in the Lingyun world, but Xiaodan has the blood of the demon clan. As soon as Sun Li spoke, Xiaodan shivered in Jiang Shiyu's arms. She didn't know whether it was because Sun Li had exposed her or because Jiang Shiyu kept touching her hand. Yaoyao Liu denied: "What are you talking about?" Sun Li was annoyed: "Without your help from the Perfect Realm, how could Xiaodan succeed so easily?" Yaoyao Liu felt guilty and avoided his gaze: "What on earth are you talking about?" "I'm talking about Xiaodan and Jiang Shiyu!" Sun Li roared. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were both dumbfounded: "What did you say?!" Sun Li stared at Xiaodan with evil intentions: "Quickly transform." Xiaodan still wanted to resist, Yaoyao Liuyou sighed: "He is an immortal now, you can't hide it from him." Xiao Dan reluctantly jumped out of Jiang Shiyu's arms. Sun Li probably didn't want to transform, but was unwilling to leave Jiang Shiyu's arms. He had long noticed that Xiaodan seemed to have some inexplicable and strange reaction towards Jiang Shiyu, but Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei did not have the same vision as him. Therefore, when Xiaodan urged Yao Yuan to transform into a slim girl, both of them could fit an egg into their mouths. Jiang Shiyu shouted: "It's really you!" Little Egg GirlMy mother was a little shy, but her eyes were so bold and so hot that Jiang Shiyu gave her a wink. Su Xiaomei touched her forehead and recalled that that night, she was with Yaoyao Liu, and she really didn't notice whether Xiaodan was there at the time. ¡°Miss Xiaodan¡­¡± As soon as Sun Li opened his mouth, he felt awkward. Yaoyao Liu said from the side: "Her name is Xiao Dan, Danhong Dan." Sun Li nodded: "Should you be responsible for Jiang Shiyu?" Jiang Shiyu almost jumped up, but Sun Li held him down and said: "Because I was in the fairy world and saw Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. They have been waiting for their King Jiang." Jiang Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and stood there blankly for a long time, with two lines of hot tears slowly falling from his eyes. Sun Li and Su Xiaomei looked at each other, pulled Yaoyao Liu and came out together, leaving Jiang Shiyu and Miss Xiao Dan alone inside. After going out, Su Xiaomei asked: "Are they okay?" Sun Li thought for a while and said with a smile: "It was good at first, but I don't know what will happen after hearing about this matter." Yaoyao Liu lowered his head, but kept looking at Sun Li with resentful eyes: This guy seems to be very good at other people's feelings, how come he is so slow when it comes to himself? PS: There will be more at night! Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 369: Counterattack (Part 2) Third update! In the evening, a decadent Jiang Shiyu walked into Sun Li's courtyard carrying a wine jar. This courtyard is still not big, and Sun Li does not have high requirements for living conditions. He even misses the small courtyard where four people lived together when they came in and out of the mountain gate. King Jiang sat down and said nothing, just drinking wine. Sun Li sat aside and looked a little unbearably, and said, "Even if Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting know about it, they won't blame you." Jiang Shiyu nodded: "I know. They only tolerate everything I do, but I amnaturally born to always make mistakes that I will regret. But the next time I encounter a similar thing, I can't help but make the same mistake. mistake." Sun Li opened his mouth but said nothing more. Jiang Shiyu had this kind of character, and he knew it before. Jiang Shiyu drank the wine in one breath, threw the wine jar and smashed it into pieces, wiped his mouth, and asked Sun Li with red eyes: "Can you bring them back next time?" Sun Li thought for a while: "It should be okay." Jiang Shiyu¡¯s eyes had an extra sparkle, and he hugged him heavily: ¡°Thank you! You don¡¯t know, it feels so good to have you here!¡± ¡­¡­ Sun Li stayed in Lingyun Realm for a total of five days, and then returned to the Immortal Realm. There is no clear purpose for coming back this time, but the next time you come back may be different. The Qingtang Zuofu knew immediately that Lingyun Realm was being "accepted" by the Wanjie Palace. It's just that the battle between the Qingtang Zuofu and the Yuan Beast army is not over yet, and for a while, they are too busy to care about themselves and the Lingyun Realm. The battles between the immortals and the natives of the fairy world often have no purpose, just to destroy each other. Unfortunately, the Qingtang Zuofu was unable to escape from the vortex of such a war. ¡­¡­ Mo Qingshui slowly opened his eyes in the darkness. His eyes were like black gems, glowing with an almost divine luster. She just sat cross-legged in the darkness quietly, like a god. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the corners of her gentle and beautiful mouth curved, and she smiled. The middle stage of Yipin Taihe! She did it, and the method recorded on the paper actually helped her successfully pass the training level and successfully advance to the middle stage of First Grade Taihe! From now on, not only is she the best in the world of weapon making, but also in terms of cultivation, she has truly entered the ranks of top experts! The four rolls of paper were of unimaginable help to Mo Qingshui. She waved her hand and walked out. Then, he knocked a jade chime casually. The clear voice rippled, and after only three breaths, a disciple was prostrate outside the door: "Master." "Let's go check and see if there are any new people coming to Yuanxing Mountain these days." "As ordered." Su Nuanyu, the eldest disciple, bowed and retreated. ¡­¡­ Sun Li came back from Lingyun Realm, and after leaving the border, he explained to Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu. But he didn¡¯t tell them that he had returned to Lingyun Realm. If he told them, the two women would immediately let him take them back to see King Jiang. But after all, the Ten Thousand Realms Palace was seriously damaged. He worked hard to repair this hall. Every time the space gate is opened, it takes a long time to accumulate immortal energy before it can be opened again. How long does it take? Sun Li also doesn¡¯t know how long it will take. Can't figure it out. In the following days, he concentrated on training, accumulating his cultivation bit by bit, striving to reach the peak of the ninth-grade Zhu Guang as soon as possible and hit the eighth-grade Dingying. At this time, the major acupuncture points in Sun Li's body slowly turned into a brilliant brilliance, and even the meridians were shining brightly. ¡­¡­ Mo Qingshui has nineteen direct disciples. Except for the eldest disciple Su Nuanyu, the other eighteen people were selected for her from various low-level worlds by Qianxing Realm to ensure their qualifications and competitiveness. Therefore, now It can be said that there are many talents under Mo Qingshui. Mo Qingshui is obsessed with making weapons and does not pay much attention to the management of Yuanxing Mountain. The real power of Yuanxing Mountain is in the hands of nineteen direct disciples. Most of these disciples came from the Qianxing Realm. They were used to competing in the Qianxing Realm, so they brought this "habit" to Yuanxing Mountain. Every time there is a direct disciple meeting, there will be various competitions. The nineteen direct disciples are divided into three major sects. Except for the eldest disciple Su Nuanyu, who has a transcendent status, the other eighteen people all have their own affiliations. Kong Xiu and Feng Yedan are the leaders of two of the major forces. The leader of the other major force is the fourth senior sister Du Jiaojiao. Su Nuanyu was busy with other things and did not attend the meeting this time. Kong Xiu and Du Jiaojiao were already confronting each other. "Junior brother Lin has already started.It¡¯s been a long time since I should have been on my own! "Kong Xiu sprayed cold air from his nostrils, looked at Du Jiaojiao sideways, and said unceremoniously: "I think it is very suitable for him to take charge of Lingmu Xiantian. " ¡° Du Jiaojiao has a petite figure, a natural beauty, and a beauty mark on the corner of her lip. But her character is not charming at all, and she said tit for tat: "Junior Brother Lin's cultivation level is still a little low after all, fifth-grade Jiuquan seems to be alone? In my opinion, the eleventh junior sister is more suitable, and the eleventh junior sister is already a fourth-grade gold liquid. " Lingmu Immortal Field is a fairyland of about 300 acres in the back mountain of Yuanxing Mountain. It is of medium quality. In addition to direct disciples, Yuanxing Mountain also has many low-level disciples. These people have to rent fairyland from the sect and harvest some medicinal materials. ¡° Mastering the Lingmu Immortal Fields is equivalent to mastering the disciples who rent these Immortal Fields. However, the three hundred acres of fairy land can only be cultivated by thirty disciples at most. Normally, they would not fight over such a piece of fairy land. However, Du Jiaojiao has always been at odds with Kong Xiu. She opposes for the sake of opposition, and she also wants to elect someone to compete with Kong Xiu. The two were arguing fiercely, and Feng Yedan, who was recovering from his injuries, suddenly said: "In my opinion, Junior Brother Lin is very suitable." Lin Jiaojiao was furious and glared at Fengye Dan, but the latter glared back unceremoniously and said word by word: "I support Junior Brother Lin!" Lin Jiaojiao snorted coldly and walked away. Kong Xiu was stunned, how could Feng Ye Dan suddenly change his mind and support him today? Lin Jiaojiao left, Kong Xiu and Feng Yedan both supported Junior Brother Lin, and the matter was settled. But Kong Xiu felt a little strange: Why did Fengye Dan show kindness to him for no reason? After the meeting, Kong Xiu deliberately waited until the end before leaving. As expected, Feng Ye Dan also stayed with a tacit understanding. When there were only two people left, Feng Yedan said: "Kong Xiu, are you familiar with the guy at the mountain gate last time?" Kong Xiu was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t expect that Sun Li would be involved in this matter. She stared at Fengye Dan with a faint smile: Could it be that Fengye Dan fell in love with Sun Li, so he deliberately betrayed her as a favor? Feng Yedan felt a little embarrassed by Kong Xiu's expression, frowned and said, "You are overthinking, I have other things to ask him for." No matter what, Fengye Dan helped him just now, and Kong Xiu readily told Sun Li's address. Feng Yedan actually wanted to inquire, and he would definitely be able to find out, so he told Kong Xiu in advance just to avoid misunderstanding. She nodded slightly, said goodbye and left. ¡­¡­ Sun Li heard a knock on the door. When he came out and looked at the door, he was obviously stunned for a moment when he saw it was Feng Yedan: "Why is it you?" Feng Yedan had a sarcastic look on his face and said politely when he came in: "Are you still used to living here?" Sun Li hummed: "It's pretty good." Feng Yedan looked around and asked a few more questions that were neither salty nor bland. Sun Li gradually lost his patience: "What on earth do you want?" Feng Yedan was a little embarrassed to say it, but in the end he had to bite the bullet and said: "What price do I need to pay for you to agree to teach me the skills of the Immortal Formation?" Sun Li was very surprised. He didn't expect that Fengye Dan could really lose face and beg him! After all, the two of them could never be called "happy" before. Feng Yedan obviously saw Sun Li's doubts, she snorted and said: "Don't worry, this is just a fair deal. I know very well what I need. As a descendant of my master, if I can surpass myself in the Immortal Formation, I will naturally be one step ahead in the competition among my peers. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The transaction between you and me has nothing to do with Kong Xiu. " Sun Li thought for a while and made a list: "For each item on this list, change the answer to a question." Feng Yedan¡¯s expression changed after reading it: ¡°With such precious material, you can only change the answer?¡± Sun Li smiled: "You think about it yourself, I won't force you." Feng Yedan took the list and walked away in dismay. Her nature was selfish to the core, so she would not believe that Sun Li could impart all the knowledge he knew to Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu at no cost. She always believed that as long as the benefits she gave were enough, Sun Li would definitely choose her over Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. As soon as she left, the two women came in behind her. "Why did Senior Sister Feng come to you?" Dongfang Fu blinked her big eyes and was curious. Sun Li said casually, and Li Ziting laughed dumbly: "Senior Sister Kong can't figure out why Senior Sister Feng helped her today. I didn't expect it to be this reason" ¡­¡­ Feng Yedan fell in love with a handsome boy next to Kong Xiu, and even helped Kong Xiu to fight against Du Jiaojiao!   This gossip quickly spread in Yuanxing Mountain, and Sun Li couldn't laugh or cry. It was probably Fengye Dan who came to find him, and someone with a heart saw it, adding fuel to the fire and fanning the flames, and it became what it is now. Fengye Dan was very angry, but could not find the source of the rumor. Du Jiaojiao thought it was true, how could it come from nothing? So Sun Li made a mark in Du Jiaojiao's heart. As long as there was a chance, Du Jiaojiao would definitely leave a "deep" impression on Sun Li! Li Ziting reminded Sun Li to be careful about Du Jiaojiao, but Sun Li didn't care. He practiced every day and didn't even go out. What could he do to me? ¡­¡­ Mo Qingshui has consolidated his status in the middle stage of First Grade Taihe in the past few days, and Su Nuanyu has also made a list of those who have entered Yuanxing Mountain in recent times. In addition to some new disciples, there are also many guests who come to visit. Mo Qingshui held the list. Behind each name was marked the person's identity, background, cultivation level and other information. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 370: The Law of the Natural Chasm (Part 1) The top of this list is naturally the new disciples. There are peripheral disciples and further disciples. For example, Su Nuanyu has already accepted seven disciples. Mo Qingshui took a look at these people and found that their origins and realm were nothing to doubt. So she continued to focus on the guests. The procedures for recruiting disciples at Yuanxing Mountain are very strict, and there should be no mistakes. She originally guessed that the answers on the four scrolls were written by these guests. Mo Qingshui felt a little girl's resentment in her heart: Which senior gamer Feng Chen came to Yuanxing Mountain to make a joke on him? In the entire Yuanxing Mountain, besides Mo Qingshui, who else can ask questions of that level? ¡ª¡ªThis inference seems to Mo Qingshui to be reasonable, but it is somewhat preconceived. For example, Sun Li didn't think that much at all. The guest list was screened one by one, and some of them were close friends of the disciples. They had known each other for hundreds of years, so there would definitely be no problem. There should also be no problem if there are some disciples sent by factions with good relations to communicate and exchange materials. She eliminated these people one by one, and only three people were left, and Sun Li was among them. When Mo Qingshui saw Sun Li's level, he shook his head. It shouldn't be him. Looking further down, the other two were peripheral disciples who were in danger when they went out and were rescued. They were the only ones who had no family and no sect. They followed them back to Yuanxing Mountain, hoping to take the opportunity to join Yuanxing Mountain, but they had not yet. Complete the procedure. Mo Qingshui frowned. Su Nuanyu is very good at doing things. For example, for these two people, although the entry process has not been completed yet, because Mo Qingshui ordered the investigation, Su Nuanyu investigated their backgrounds in advance. From the information, these two There is no problem with people either. "Could it be him?" Mo Qingshui pointed at Sun Li's name. There was very little information about Sun Li. It wasn't that Su Nuanyu didn't investigate with all her heart, it was actually that she asked Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting in a circumstantial manner, but the two of them were flawless, so she couldn't interrogate the junior sister, right? Mo Qingshui thought for a while, got up and went out, wanting to test Sun Li. In the entire Yuanxing Mountain, there were not many disciples who had seen Mo Qingshui, so she came out of her residence, collected her aura, and blended into the ordinary disciples of Yuanxing Mountain. These people had no idea that the person they just passed by was Yuanxing Mountain. Lord of Xingshan Mountain! Sun Li's residence was included in the information given by Su Nuanyu, so she looked for it. ¡­¡­ Feng Yedan squeezed the small gourd on his waist. In this small world, there is a precious material, Earth Vein Fire Dragon Grass. This material cannot be used as medicine, but it is a necessary material for most immortal weapons. If you want to surpass the first grade and reach the level of divine weapons. Feng Yedan never believed that Sun Li had the strength to refine a divine weapon. The list listed by Sun Li was all filled with materials of this level. She determined that Sun Li wanted to hoard materials. Knocking on the door and going in, Feng Ye Dan took out the Earth Vein Fire Dragon Grass. Sun Li looked at it carefully with some distrust, and the other Feng Ye Dan shouted: "Is my credibility not as good as a Earth Vein Fire Dragon Grass?" Sun Li glanced at her lightly and did not answer. But then he was still carefully examining the Earth Vein Fire Dragon Grass, and the meaning was very obvious, and Feng Ye Dan's cheeks bulged with anger. "No problem, it's genuine fire dragon grass. If you have any questions, just ask." Feng Yedan suppressed his anger and recalled the questions he had thought about before coming. Sun Li said that one answer is one answer for each material. In fact, if you ask the question very skillfully, you can get a lot of knowledge from one question. She casually took out a transparent crystal bead with a formation inside. "What I want to ask is, how to upgrade this sixth-grade six-dragon disk shadow array to a fourth-grade one!" Mo Qingshui, who was outside the door, was about to come in. Hearing these words, he stopped his steps and became curious. The Six-Dragon Panying Formation is a kind of killing formation that can condense the energy of the immortal spirits and transform into six spiritual dragons, which can be commanded by those who set up the formation. It is very powerful. But this formation is at the sixth level, how can it be upgraded to the fourth level? In fact, this question is very famous in the immortal world. At a certain grand meeting hundreds of years ago, more than 70% of the formation masters in the Daluo world were present. When everyone was exchanging their experience on formations, a master suddenly appeared with a slap on his forehead. Such a question. It seemed a bit absurd, but it aroused the interest of all the masters present. Everyone discussed it heatedly for several days, but in the end there was no satisfactory answer. It is not difficult to upgrade the sixth-grade immortal formation to the fifth-grade. All the masters are capable of doing it, including Mo Qingshui, who can also do it easily.   But reaching the fifth and a half level is already the limit. If you want to continue to advance to the fourth level, it will be a natural chasm. And this problem also became a "law of heaven" for formations later, that is, the improvement of formations cannot cross two levels at once. If you want to complete the crossing of this natural chasm, you must change the formation. Feng Yedan was a little annoyed with Sun Li's strength, and deliberately raised this difficult problem that even the formation masters in the Daluo Realm could not complete, hoping to embarrass Sun Li. Or maybe you can get compensation for the two questions based on Sun Li's inability to answer the question. Mo Qingshui could tell from outside that it was his disciple Feng Yedan who was inside, and couldn't help but laugh. This disciple is cunning and knows how to obtain the greatest benefit for himself. But she didn¡¯t know that this was entirely the result of the fierce competition within the Qianxing world. But Sun Li in the room was unhurried and chatting. He pointed out ways to improve, but the method to improve was very difficult and required at least one level slightly worse than Mo Qingshui to complete. When you reach that level, you can directly set up a first-grade immortal formation. Who has nothing to do and insists on setting up a sixth-grade immortal formation? But this kind of improvement can really upgrade the sixth-grade six-dragon pan shadow array to the fourth-grade! Mo Qingshui deduced it in his mind, and was shocked to find that the "Law of Heaven's Chasm", which was regarded as a golden rule in the entire fairy world, had been cracked by him! Even Mo Qingshui was stunned for a moment. Not to mention the Feng Ye Dan in the house. She originally wanted to get more benefits from Sun Li by asking this question, but she didn't expect that she couldn't stump Sun Li at all. Moreover, she knew the difficulty of this question very well. Mo Qingshui also adhered to the "law of heaven" and determined that it would be difficult to raise the level of the formation by two major levels without changing the foundation of the formation - but Sun Li was able to answer When this question comes up, doesn't it mean that Sun Li is at least more accomplished in the immortal formation than her master? In the room, Sun Li looked impatiently at Feng Yedan, who was standing dumbly: "Do you have any other questions? If not, go back quickly, don't delay my practice." How arrogant is Feng Yedan? However, he was stunned by Sun Li's answer that could break the law of the natural chasm. When Sun Li scolded him, he didn't dare to refute at all, and nodded slightly stiffly: "Oh, sir, I'll make amends, I'll leave now. " Then she ran out of Sun Li's room in despair. When she arrived at the door, Mo Qingshui hid behind her, and she didn't notice it. Touching his forehead, Feng Yedan shook his head repeatedly: "Who is this guy?! He can even break the law of the sky" Not only Feng Yedan was curious, but Mo Qingshui was even more curious. She was already very sure that it was Sun Li who answered the questions on the four scrolls! There's no way it's wrong. Feng Yedan left with a feeling of shock. Mo Qingshui was about to show up and go in when he suddenly felt someone coming again. She was secretly surprised that this kid was very lively here. ¡­¡­ Du Jiaojiao came angrily, followed by two followers. These two people are peripheral disciples of Yuanxing Mountain, but their cultivation is not ordinary. One is a sixth-grade Zihua, and the other is a fifth-grade Jiuquan. There are five other direct disciples of Mo Qingshui beside Du Jiaojiao. However, although these junior brothers and sisters support her, they will never become her followers. With Mo Qingshui's strength in the middle stage of First-grade Taihe, Du Jiaojiao, who was hiding aside, couldn't feel it at all. Even Sun Li in the room would never be able to detect Mo Qingshui's presence without releasing thirty-six soul thoughts. Du Jiaojiao stood at the door with a gloomy expression. After a moment of signal, a peripheral disciple of the sixth-grade Zihua strode forward and knocked hard on the door. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± Sun Li opened the door with a calm expression: "What's wrong?" The sixth-grade Zihua disciple raised his chin and looked at him coldly: "Are you Sun Li?" "it's me." "You move out of here immediately." Sun Li was stunned: "What?" The disciple pointed to his small courtyard, and then pointed to the surroundings: "This mountain peak will be transformed into the Tianforging Pavilion, which will attract the earth's core fire veins and be used to forge immortal weapons. If you don¡¯t leave, we will demolish the yard along with you! " Du Jiaojiao was even more impatient. She pointed at Sun Li and then pointed outside Yuanxing Mountain: "Get out!" "Snapped!" A sharp slap hit Du Jiaojiao on the face, causing Du Jiaojiao to stagger and half of her face became swollen! She was furious and was about to jump up and curse, but she was shocked to find that the person standing in front of her was not someone else who slapped her.But the master who gave her everything she has now! Mo Qingshui¡¯s face turned livid with anger. With the four scrolls of paper and the Law of Heaven, Sun Li's status in her mind has been elevated from "fellow Taoist" to "mentor"! Even she, Mo Qingshui, must be cautious and humbly ask for advice when facing Sun Li now. This traitor is actually going to be kicked out by Sun Li? Mo Qingshui has not established friendship with Sun Li yet. If Sun Li really leaves Yuanxing Mountain in anger because of Du Jiaojiao, Mo Qingshui will have the intention to kill Du Jiaojiao! To be honest, she doesn¡¯t have much affection for these direct disciples. The disciple she advises the most is Su Nuanyu, and the disciple she is most optimistic about is Dongfang Fu. Because Dongfang Fu and her have similar temperaments, they are most suitable for making tools together. But this does not mean that Mo Qingshui, who has a gentle temperament like Dongfang Fu, will not get angry. On the contrary, once an honest person gets angry, it is very scary. Volume 6: Treasure of Heavenly Listening Chapter 371: The Law of the Heavenly Chasm (Part 2) Mo Qingshui already regarded Sun Li as the most critical opportunity in the later stages of his monastic career, so he naturally tried his best to protect it. Du Jiaojiao was so slapped by her master that she couldn't find her way around, but she quickly reacted and knelt down with a plop: "Master!" The other two disciples had never met Mo Qingshui, but when they heard Du Jiaojiao's "Master", they knew who the person in front of them was. They knelt down and kowtowed together, their voices trembling: "Master of the Mountain." Mo Qing's water surface was as sinking as water. He waved his hands and two needles shot into the bodies of the two disciples. The two disciples were trembling all over, and colorful rays of light quickly dissipated from their bodies, like a flood. The two disciples turned pale in an instant! Mo Qingshui destroyed their whole body cultivation and knocked them down directly to the ninth grade Zhuguang! "Get out of Yuanxing Mountain! From now on, anyone who dares to say that you are disciples of Yuanxing Mountain will be killed without mercy!" The two disciples did not dare to say anything and retreated on their knees, but they could not understand why the mountain master was so angry that they were just bullying an outsider. Not only did they slap their direct disciples, but they even expelled them both Leaving school? They don¡¯t understand, and Du Jiaojiao doesn¡¯t understand either. Sun Li is the relationship between Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, but why did the master suddenly appear here? Du Jiaojiao is in charge of the entire architectural planning of Yuanxing Mountain. Building the Heavenly Forging Pavilion here, attracting the earth's core fire veins, and then dividing the place into small rooms for making tools and renting them out to the disciples in the mountain gate is definitely a good thing that is beneficial to the development of Yuanxing Mountain, even if Kong Xiu and Feng Yedan teamed up again and couldn't oppose her. Therefore, this poisonous plan can definitely drive Sun Li out of Yuanxing Mountain. The place where you live has been demolished, and Du Jiaojiao comes to humiliate you again. How dare you continue to stay in Yuanxing Mountain? But she never expected that Mo Qingshui would appear and slap her mercilessly. Mo Qingshui stared at the disciple kneeling on the ground, with a hint of murderous intent in his voice: "The earth's core fire veins here go deep into the ground for 60,000 feet. And the quality is mixed and impure. There are at least 71 places in Yuanxing Mountain that are better than this one. It¡¯s more suitable to build Tiandian Pavilion, why did you choose this place?¡± Du Jiaojiao was speechless. Her mind was spinning, and she kept kowtowing and confessing her sins: "Master atones, Master atones! My disciple is wrong, please forgive me, Master!" Sun Li also looked at Mo Qingshui with some confusion. When Du Jiaojiao said the word "get out" just now, Sun Li couldn't help but take action. There will be a lot of follow-up troubles after defeating Yuan Xing Mountain, but Sun Li won't care. The reason why he didn't take action was entirely because of Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. But he didn¡¯t expect someone to take action on his behalf. And this person is Mo Qingshui, the real owner of Yuanxing Mountain. It¡¯s time. Luo Huan said with some uncertainty in his mind: "I guess it's those four questions." Luo Zu didn¡¯t think much about it before, but now, Mo Qingshui suddenly appeared in front of him, allowing Luo Zu to think about it for a while, and he could find the key to the problem. Looking at the entire Yuanxing Mountain, besides Mo Qingshui, who else can ask questions of that level? Mo Qingshui snorted heavily: "The rights are given to you, not for you to abuse them to achieve your own selfish interests!" "I am wrong, I am guilty!" Du Jiaojiao kowtowed, and soon there was blood on her forehead. After all, Mo Qingshui is not that kind of heroic figure, after the initial rage. He gradually calmed down and felt a little unbearable when he saw the miserable state of his disciples. But when I think of those four scrolls of paper, I think of Sun Li¡¯s answer just now. She looked at Du Jiaojiao on the ground and snorted coldly: "There's no point in admitting your mistake to me. Go and beg Mr. Sun. If she is willing to let you go, you can save your life!" Mo Qingshui had just eliminated two peripheral disciples. Du Jiaojiao originally thought that the worst she could do was to have her cultivation level destroyed. But when Mo Qingshui said these words, he was so frightened that he hurriedly threw himself at Sun Li's feet. Sun Li frowned in disgust. As soon as he saw that he was about to pounce, thirty-six soul thoughts were instantly arranged in front of him into thirty-six overlapping formations, sealing her firmly outside: "Get out of here." Come on, don¡¯t make people annoying here!¡± Du Jiaojiao was extremely happy to receive the amnesty. She was about to thank Sun Li, but the latter was already impatient: "I really don't want to look at you again!" Du Jiaojiao turned around and left without any delay. After driving away Du Jiaojiao, Sun Li looked at Mo Qingshui with interest. The master of Yuanxing Mountain turned around, smiled slightly, clasped his hands and bowed: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for your guidance." Sun Li smiled: "I really didn't expect that the majestic master of Yuanxing Mountain would actually leave his own problems in the Baibao Corridor."   Mo Qingshui was a little embarrassed. Given her seniority, doing this felt like fooling around with the juniors. However, Sun Li did not dwell on this issue and made a gesture: "Sit inside." The two of them entered Sun Li's small courtyard and sat down separately as the guest of honor. Mo Qingshui actually had a lot of questions, such as Sun Li's identity, Sun Li's realm, and his experience in making utensils. But when I opened my mouth, I didn¡¯t know where to start. There are also legends of reincarnation and reconstruction in the immortal world. Mo Qingshui wisely did not ask more questions about the reason why Sun Li's realm was very low but his knowledge was very high. Reincarnation and rebuilding involves some grudges from previous lives, and most people are unwilling to be mentioned. Under the guidance of Luo Zu, Sun Li took the initiative to bring up the topic of weapon making. With Ancestor Wu around, the two chatted happily. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting came to find Sun Li, but they heard the master's refreshing and hearty laughter outside the yard, and they shrank in fright: What's going on? Li Ziting pondered for a long time and gave Dongfang Fu a wry smile: "Let me just say, people like Sun Li, no matter where they go, no matter what state they are in, they will never do nothing." The two women kept this matter secret and did not publicize it to others. Even Kong Xiu didn¡¯t know. By the evening, Mo Qingshui, who still had something to say, knew that it would be inappropriate to continue talking, so he stood up and left. Not long after Mo Qingshui returned, Su Nuanyu personally went to Sun Li's courtyard as ordered by her teacher and politely gave a small gourd to Sun Li. Sun Li opened it inexplicably. Inside were the top-quality materials on the list he had given to Feng Ye Dan. Just prepare three copies of each material. Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. He was indeed the owner of the mountain. He was wealthy and capable of extraordinary actions. Sun Li's subordinates felt at ease, even if they were Mo Qingshui's "Shuxiu". Mo Qingshui came to see Sun Li in high spirits early the next morning, only to find that Sun Li had gone into seclusion. She suddenly felt lost, and she didn't know that it was precisely because of the top-quality materials she sent that Sun Li went into seclusion, otherwise he would definitely regret it! ¡­¡­ Sun Li collected these materials for the spiritual pattern formation. After arriving in the fairy world, his research on the spiritual pattern formation was temporarily put on hold because he had to sprint with all his strength to improve his realm. But now, he has entered the middle stage of Ninth Grade Zhu Guang and needs time to accumulate his realm. This process cannot be rushed. So I made some time. Sun Li's enthusiasm for the spirit pattern armor has never diminished, and he has always been thinking about one thing: the heaven-bending medicine. The Overlord¡¯s Palm, the Heavenly King¡¯s Palm! Back then, what matched this magical weapon was a set of extremely high-level spiritual pattern array equipment. So much so that when Sun Li was in the Lingyun Realm, he was still unable to make this set of spiritual patterns. When he came to the immortal world, Sun Li understood even more how rare the spirit pattern array was, because he had never met an immortal wearing a spirit pattern array from Taihuang Heaven to Taiji Heaven, and then to Yuqing Heaven. I guess Mo Qingshui has it, but he didn¡¯t show it. Wu Yao and Luo Huan took the time to tell Sun Li about the spiritual pattern formation in the fairy world. The original spiritual pattern armor on Sun Li's body was completely annihilated as his body was transformed when he ascended. But the area suitable for additional installations on him has become more. The spiritual pattern array equipment in the lower realm is the same as the magical weapons and materials in the lower realm. As long as it has been quenched by sparks and thunder, it can be used in the fairy world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Compared to the materials used for Star Fire and Thunder Tempering, magic weapons, pills, formations, and spiritual pattern formations, the success rate is extremely low, and even if it succeeds, it is only of average power. After all, there is a harsh world level between the two, so this result is natural. The spirit pattern array in the fairy world absorbs the spirit of the fairy spirit. Whether it is for the spirit gathering array, the spiritual energy channel or the fairy array that exerts its true strike power, the requirements will be higher. And if you want to withstand this more powerful force, the basic structure of the spiritual pattern array must be more advanced. The situation here is extremely complicated and cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Fortunately, Sun Li has a good foundation, and he understood it as soon as Wu Yao told him. Sun Li now wants to make this set of spiritual patterns. But that set of spiritual pattern array equipment was a product of the lower realm after all, and Sun Li still had to make some modifications. After he arranged the sealing formation for retreat, he began to modify the spiritual pattern formation. With Sun Li's current realm and level, after careful study, he discovered that when he was in Lingyun Realm, he thought he had overestimated this set of spiritual pattern equipment, but now he found that he still underestimated his predecessors.??Wisdom. It took him a full half a month to completely understand the structure of this spiritual pattern array, and then another month and a half to complete the improvements. This set of spiritual patterns is completely transformed into works suitable for fairy world. ?Then the production begins. Since there was no formation sword or pen, Sun Li made one using existing materials, and it was very easy to use. After various materials have been processed, they are placed in categories. Fortunately, Mo Qingshui was wealthy and prepared three copies at once. Even if Sun Li made a mistake, it didn't matter, he could start over. This is the first time he has made a spirit pattern formation since he came to the fairy world. Originally, he thought he would be a little nervous and excited. Even in the fairy world, spirit constructors are transcendent existences. If he succeeds in making it, it will prove that he can also become a spirit constructor in the fairy world. ps: I¡¯m so stuck in my thoughts, I¡¯ll sort it out tonight, so I¡¯ll just make two updates today. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 372: Dominate the World But once he started making the spirit pattern equipment, Sun Li was completely immersed in that mysterious world, without any distractions. Not to mention nervous, he had no time to think about anything. The engraved lines of the immortal formations appeared smoothly in his writing. An immortal formation that was so delicate that it was only the size of a grain of rice actually achieved thirty-six superpositions! Unknowingly, a pair of spiritual pattern formations appeared in front of him. One success, no failure! The previous Spirit Pattern Array Equipment of the Tianbu Yao also had a standard structure, which means that if it really needs to be carved, it needs to be improved according to the specific situation of the installer. Sun Li now made such a spiritual pattern array based on his actual situation. Both of his arms could be equipped with spiritual pattern array equipment, so Sun Li simply expanded the area of ??this spiritual pattern array equipment to cover both arms, and the power was naturally greatly increased. So the three materials originally sent by Mo Qingshui were used up by Sun Li at once. Sun Li also added a special skill to this set of spiritual pattern formations. The left and right arms can respond to each other. In this way, when performing Taoist techniques, the power will be even greater. He took off his clothes and attached these two spirit pattern arrays to his body. After a sharp pain, the two spirit pattern arrays sank deeply into his skin, and then in a hazy white light, Gone out of sight. The spirit pattern array in the fairy world is different from that in the lower world. It is invisible under normal circumstances and is more concealed. Once it breaks out, it can catch the enemy by surprise and is even more powerful. Although the time to install the spiritual pattern array was short, the severe pain was so intense that even Sun Li was covered in cold sweat. He calmed down for a while, exhaled slightly, and with a thought in his mind, two spiritual pattern arrays slowly lit up on his arms, even in the sealing array. You can also feel the fairy spirit outside, being pulled by the spirit pattern array, as if it wants to rush in! Sun Li smiled slightly, the spirit pattern array disappeared, and the fairy spirit returned to normal. Sun Li estimated that if he used the "Immortal Finger" now, combined with this pair of spiritual pattern arrays, he could instantly drain the air of the fairy spirits within a radius of 500,000 miles! But before, if he used it himself, the range would not exceed 100,000 miles at most. This is equivalent to a fivefold increase in the power of the Immortal Finger! And this is the spirit pattern array. As time goes by, it can accumulate the energy of fairy spirits equivalent to a range of 500,000 miles, and in its extreme state, it can store the energy of fairy spirits of a million miles. In other words, as long as Sun Li's body can bear it and is not subject to the backlash of Taoism, he can even cast three Taoisms by himself without the help of the immortal marrow in the cave world! In addition to the powerful auxiliary effect of absorbing the spirit of fairy spirits, this pair of spiritual pattern arrays is also very powerful in terms of physical attack power. The previous basics of telephoto shooting and the like are still retained, such as Sun Li's present. A hundred miles away, a mountain can be lifted up with just one shot in the air. " And Sun Li designed a novel structure in this spiritual pattern array, this structure. It is based on the "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Five Elements Zhengfa" and simulates the practice of this method. This structure now possesses the two spells of Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring. The huge fairy energy gathered from the spirit pattern array will continuously be injected into these two spells to strengthen them. And Sun Li is next. You only need to cultivate the seeds of higher-level spells and "bury" them in this structure, and the spirit pattern array will continue to cultivate and strengthen these spells. Even. As long as Sun Li can cultivate some spells related to "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao's Five Elements Zhengfa", he can bury them in them and let the spirit pattern array train on its own. This structure is what Sun Li calls the "Dharma Pool". The structure of the magic pool was an idea that Sun Li came up with during the process of making the spirit pattern array. Of course, it was completed with the help of Martial Ancestor. This idea is very good, but Sun Li alone is not yet capable of realizing it. With such a set of two sets of spiritual pattern formations, Sun Li named it "Conquering the World"! With Zhi Zai Tian Xia, Sun Li has almost no need for other spiritual pattern equipment. After getting dressed and getting up, Sun Li removed the sealing formation outside, and immediately felt that the spirit of the outside world was slowly injecting into Zhizai Tianxia in a state that was difficult for others to detect. And the two seeds Sun Li left behind in the Dharma Pond, the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring, are taking root, sprouting, and growing vigorously. He smiled slightly, looking forward to the power of ruling the world. He thought for a while and went out to find Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting. The two women live in different placesAlthough he is Mo Qingshui's direct disciple, his application is very simple. Sun Li explained the purpose of his visit, and the two women were a little surprised: "Going out for a while? What are you doing?" Sun Li said mysteriously: "You can just go with me." The two women nodded: "Okay." After all, Sun Li is not from Yuanxing Mountain. He doesn¡¯t have a jade plaque or anything like that to prove his identity. It¡¯s easy to go out, but it¡¯s difficult to come back. So he took the two girls together. ??The people working at the mountain gate today are not direct disciples, but just a few ordinary peripheral disciples. Although their cultivation is good, their status is far inferior to that of direct disciples. Li Ziting quietly said to Sun Li: "We direct disciples generally will never be on duty at the mountain gate. When we came here, Feng Yedan probably got the news and deliberately appeared outside the mountain gate, hoping to cause some trouble. Only after I came back did I know, In those days, Senior Sister Kong Xiu had a heated argument with Feng Ye Dan over a sacred tree called Boiling Water in the back mountain." Sun Li suddenly said: "That's it." The three of them left Yuanxing Mountain and immediately headed to the deserted place. The range of millions of miles sounds very vast, but in fact, for the fairy world, it is an area as big as a palm. The two women were very familiar with the situation around Yuanxing Mountain, and it only took them seven days to find a place. The spirit of the fairy spirit is very strong, but there is no force occupying it. This is what Sun Li requested. Having found the place, the two women were guarding the Dharma. Sun Li sat cross-legged, and the light slowly lit up on his arms. "Call" A strange sound swept across a million miles in an instant. A large amount of fairy energy trembled neatly, as if a living individual had been summoned, and rushed towards the center crazily. And Sun Li is exactly that center! Under the bright red clouds, a huge light blue vortex condensed. The vortex was a hundred miles in diameter and tens of thousands of feet high. It continuously rotated to absorb the surrounding fairy energy, and then poured into Sun Li's energy through the bottom of the vortex. within the body. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting were stunned. Sun Li never said what he was doing when he came out this time. The two women also had some guesses. It was probably that he had refined some magical weapon and wanted to test it out. This guess is quite relevant, but they never expected that this "experiment" would be so impressive. A million miles of fairy spirit, swallowed in one gulp! Infinite immortal energy was injected into Sun Lifu's soul, all of which was sent into his meridians, and he began to operate the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume". The realm of ninth-grade Zhuguang also increased with more and more immortal energy. Constantly making breakthroughs. The two women did not dare to neglect. They concentrated on staring at the sky around them to protect Sun Li. "Zhi Zai Tianxia absorbs the spirit of the fairy very quickly. Bai Wanli's spirit of the fairy is actually completed in just one stick of incense." If you are performing Taoist magic, the speed will be even faster. With so much fairy energy pouring in, the operation of "Yuanzhou Self Scroll" was extremely smooth. He had already reached the middle stage of the ninth-grade Zhuguang. At this time, he was improving all the way, quickly breaking through the peak, and gradually approaching the eighth-grade. Ding Ying! The ten-year goal set by Wu Yao and Luo Huan for Sun Li is to become an eighth-grade Dingying. Although this goal is the pinnacle of the eighth-grade Dingying, as long as you reach the eighth-grade Dingying, the ten-year goal will be within reach! Sun Li couldn't help but feel excited. With his mind turbulent, "Yuanzhou Self Volume" suddenly became chaotic and almost went crazy. He hurriedly calmed down and tried his best to activate his skills. The solid foundation showed its benefits at this time. The already chaotic skills returned to their original path little by little without causing any serious impact. When the millions of miles of fairy energy finally ran out, Sun Li was already standing on the threshold of the eighth-grade Dingying! The reason why he is said to be standing on the threshold is because the cultivation of the eighth-grade cauldron is to use oneself as a cauldron to accommodate the world's rare treasures. With Sun Li's foundation, at this stage, if you want to achieve good results, you need to devour the pure Yang level treasure. Even if it is the innate level, the effect will not be very good. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting stood aside, looking at Sun Li without knowing what to say. When Sun Li broke through to the ninth level of Zhu Guang, they were both by his side. How long has it been until now? Just a few months. Sun Li has already stepped from the ninth rank Zhuguang to the eighth rank Dingying. This speed, even in Yuanxing Mountain where geniuses gather, no one can compare. The two girls waited for Sun Li to wake up and congratulated him. They were really happy and not jealous at all. Then the three of them returned to Yuanxing Mountain together. Sun Li had already begun to figure out how to obtain the Pure Yang Treasure. ¡­¡­ ??When they arrived outside the mountain gate, the disciple on duty recognized the two women and bowed to let them go. The three of them were about to go in when a voice suddenly came from behind: "Afu!" There was surprise in a man's voice, and Sun Li frowned. Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting beside him looked helpless. Li Ziting turned around with a very cold expression: "Xiang Shiqi, how many times have I told you not to pester me again. Do you really think we at Yuanxing Mountain are easy to bully?" Sun Li did not turn around, but suddenly noticed something. He glanced at a corner of the mountain gate. There was a bush swaying slightly. Sun Li quietly let out a thought and sneaked over. There was nothing behind the bushes, but the man had just left, leaving behind Sun Li's somewhat familiar scent. He pondered for a while and finally remembered: It's Du Jiaojiao! PS: I have entered a painful period. It seems that I have already thought of the big plot behind it, but I just can¡¯t write it out. If we write it down step by step, it would be too boring, which is not our style. You have to find some bright spots in the plot to be motivated to write Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 373: Wrong Intentions Sun Li looked at Dongfang Fu beside him. The latter's bright and beautiful face was full of annoyance. She glanced at Sun Li aggrievedly and turned away with a cold expression. "Xiang Shiqi, what are you doing here again?" Xiang Shiqi is tall and brave. It's just that his eyes are slender and he likes to squint when looking at people, giving people a feeling of cunning and unreliability. Sun Li watched from the side, muttering in his heart. This Shiqi was obviously interested in Dongfang Fu, and he came neither early nor late, just when the three of them returned to the mountain gate. Du Jiaojiao appeared again at this time Luo Huan chuckled: "Silly boy, what else is there to think about? That Du Jiaojiao must have been unhappy in her heart. She identified you as the lover of two little girls, and then deliberately leaked the news to this silly big man. " Sun Li was extremely upset and scolded Jiang Shiyu in his heart: This is what your kid should do, but now I have to do it. The words of the two women were cold. Xiang Shiqi was a little confused. Seeing Sun Li on the side, he sneered: "Who are you?" Sun Li said calmly: "It has nothing to do with you." Xiang Shiqi was furious: "You bastard, you are seeking death!" This guy is pestering Dongfang Fu. Sun Li originally wanted to find trouble and help Jiang Shiyu get rid of this scourge. Both men wanted to fight. Xiang Shiqi was still so arrogant. Sun Li smiled coldly: "Who do you think you are?" Xiang Shiqi stepped forward and smacked the air with his big hand. The air around him was violently squeezed by his palm, and there was a burst of heart-wrenching sounds. Tiny light cyan lightning bounced back and forth in the space. Sun Li now has a profound understanding of the rules of space. He smiled slightly, and thirty-six soul thoughts flew out. Following the trend, a crack in the space was opened. The thunder spiritual energy contained in the palm was instantly absorbed by the supernatural power. The space was sucked in! Xiang Shiqi was shocked. This palm seemed simple, but it contained a profound meaning in the "Huangji Barbarian Thunder Way", the secret of the Icelandic Xiang clan. Sun Li actually downplayed it. It was cracked just by following the flow! As soon as he took action, Sun Li was very sure that Du Jiaojiao was behind it. If not, outside Yuanxing Mountain, the Yuanxing Heavenly Spectrum should come into play, and Xiang Shiqi would not be able to resist it at all. If there is no response from Yuanxing Tianpu, it means that someone has closed this piece of Yuanxing Tianpu! Who else could be there besides Du Jiaojiao? Sun Li would never be polite to Xiang Shiqi. At the moment of the brief exchange, Sun Li also caught a familiar feeling. He frowned: Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a member of Xiang Tenglong's tribe! Are all this family members such pretentious, conceited fools? Shoot with one palm. Take charge of the world and launch. Sun Li's familiarity with the rules of space also came into play at this moment. Under the dual effects of ruling the world and the rules of space, Xiang Shiqi was immediately trapped. "ah" Xiang Shiqi roared angrily, and with all his strength, a ball of thunder lit up from his chest. Hundreds of thousands of thunder lights violently burst out from the thunder beads, causing wanton destruction. But the space he is in has been invaded by Sun Li. Sun Li's rule over the world actually controls this independent space. No matter how furious Xiang Shiqi was, it was always difficult to break through this double blockade. He is only in the realm of sixth-grade Zihua, how can he be Sun Li's opponent? After being promoted to the eighth rank Dingying and equipped to rule the world, he faced an opponent like Xiang Shiqi. Sun Li can really kill instantly. Sun Li rubbed his cheek with his other hand, and said with a wicked smile to Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting: "Remember, that bastard Jiang Shiyu owes me another favor!" Dongfang Fu¡¯s face turned red. Sun Li looked at Xiang Shiqi and was about to take action when the stars began to flood the sky. I don¡¯t know why the Yuanxing Tianpu started. A golden spear condensed from the starlight, and then shot through the air. The target was Xiang Shiqi, who was unable to move! In the distant sky. A figure came hurriedly, sweating profusely, and shouted anxiously: "Fairy Mo, please be merciful, he is the fifth young master of the Xiang clan in Iceland" Another golden spear was thrown in the air, and the flying figure ducked with a strange scream, and was almost pierced by the golden spear. Mo Qingshui's voice came from Yuanxing Mountain: "What can the Icelandic Xiang Clan do? They dare to openly come to my Yuanxing Mountain gate to show off their evil!" The figure knelt down in the air: "Please forgive me, Fairy Mo!" Xiang Shiqi roared angrily, watching the thorn of the golden spear fall down without any hindrance, without hesitation at all because of the old servant's plea. Poof! Mo Qingshui finally couldn't bear it anymore and pierced Xiang Shiqi's thigh with his spear, but avoided the vital point. ?"Ah" Xiang Shiqi screamed, and the starlight on the golden spear completely shattered all the strength in his body. His realm has been knocked down to the ninth level. After returning, he will have to start training from scratch! The space that Sun Li split did not stop the golden spear. The old servant was furious and jumped up: "Mo Qingshui, you are going too far!" The starlight in the sky suddenly surged, and countless golden rays of light converged on the old servant, turning into countless golden palms, and slapped him with dozens of slaps on his face. The old servant was immediately beaten and rolled over in the air. Mo Qingshui was angry: "Even if the leader of the Icelandic Xiang clan is here, he wouldn't dare to talk to me like this!" The stars rolled back, and Xiang Shiqi and the old servant were thrown tens of millions of miles away, and they didn't know where they landed. Sun Li knew that this matter would not end so easily. He hid his dominance over the world, withdrew his thirty-six soul thoughts, and quietly waited for Mo Qingshui's next move. In Yuanxing Mountain, a scream suddenly came: "Master, spare my life!" A ray of golden starlight rose into the sky, Du Jiaojiao's face was full of fear, unable to move within the confinement of the golden light. Mo Qingshui's voice came: "You have evil intentions." Du Jiaojiao was even more frightened: "Master, please spare my life, my disciple will never dare to do it again!" The golden light shrank rapidly, completely ignoring Du Jiaojiao's screams, and finally turned into a light spot the size of a grain of rice, which went out with a pop. Du Jiaojiao was also erased, as if this person had never appeared in this world. Sun Li was a little surprised. Mo Qingshui didn't look like the kind of person who would kill decisively. Why was he so decisive this time? Li Ziting on the side saw his doubts and whispered: "Master was assassinated in the early years, so as long as she identifies people with evil intentions, she will never show mercy." Sun Li suddenly realized. After Mo Qingshui took action, Yuanxing Mountain returned to silence, and the starlight in the sky gradually converged and returned to normal. Sun Li and the others entered Yuanxing Mountain, and they could feel the tense atmosphere in the mountain along the way. The mountain master executed a direct disciple in a fit of rage. This was no small matter! And the person who died was the leader of one of the three major forces who was his direct disciple! Except for Du Jiaojiao, the other five people in this force kept silent for fear that the master would be angry again and even themselves would suffer. But then, it was calm. Those disciples were worried because they didn¡¯t know why Du Jiaojiao was killed. Sun Li knew very well that Mo Qingshui had already taught Du Jiaojiao a lesson in his own courtyard before, but she still didn't know how to repent. Instead, she held a grudge. Not only did she attract outsiders and harm her fellow sect, but she also secretly shut down Yuan Xingtian. It was her who closed the Yuanxing Tianpu that allowed Mo Qingshui to find her. The three of them entered the mountain gate and went back separately. Sun Li had just been promoted to the eighth-grade Dingying, and when he took action just now, he had a feeling that he needed to go back and continue to consolidate. The two women's vision was now unusual, and they could naturally see this, so they did not hinder Sun Li. Returning to his small courtyard, Sun Li arranged the sealing formation and then crossed his legs to do it, carefully comprehending the gains of this time out. Then, he took out the Palace of All Realms and once again understood the spatial rules within it. Because of the existence of the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, Sun Li's understanding of the rules of space is a matter of course. After this night of enlightenment and careful study, time passed unknowingly. And the practice of understanding the rules should not be rushed, it is a process of accumulation. After Sun Li completed this practice, he stopped forcing too much and waited until next time. He sat in the sealing formation for a moment, thought about it, and found the old one from the cave world. Since ascending to the immortal world, the role of the old has become less and less. Sun Li had been busy practicing, but he had neglected this important treasure. When he entered the old building, the door to the third floor had already been opened, whether it was the third floor, or even the fourth or fifth floor. Sun Li is now different from what he used to be. Thirty-six soul thoughts flew out and he quickly began to browse the books on the third floor. From the third floor to the fifth floor, Sun Li became more and more frightened. He originally thought that the level of cultivation civilization of the ancient Qin people was equivalent to the highest level of the Lingyun Realm, but after seeing the fifth level, he discovered that the collection of books in the Old Middle Realm led directly from the lower world to the fairy world! Of course, it is still unclear whether the "immortal world" of the ancient Qin people is the immortal world where Sun Li lives. But at least the world level and power level are not bad He saw the fifth floor from the third floor, and inadvertently completed the accumulation of knowledge between the real person realm and the immortal realm that he originally lacked! Looking at the thirty-six soul thoughts like this, it took three months! He was immersed in this vast sea of ??knowledge. From the initial fright, he slowly turned into intoxication and turned into a very interesting "exploration". The third and fourth levels are a supplement to Sun Li's sudden rise and weak knowledge base. The fifth level, through analogy, allowed Sun Li to have a deeper understanding of some magical arts and magic in the immortal world. Of course, the biggest gains from this are still the rules. In the fifth level, there are only a few books that explain the rules. However, these explanations may seem simple, but they are of great help to Sun Li. Let his understanding of the rules of power and space rules go further. ps: Okay, be careful and ask for a monthly ticket Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 374: The Divine Weapon Transforms into a Dragon After reading the books on the third floor, Sun Li looked up and saw that there was another floor above the fifth floor. The door to that floor is closed. Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. The old man gave him a surprise. He withdrew from it, pondered for a while, and put some of the skills he had collected in the lower realm, including some of the lower-level skills taught to him by Martial Ancestor and Luo Zu, into the first level. Then he placed the old house near the village and told his brother Sun Chun that if necessary, they could go in and check it out on their own. Sun Li used the beast soldier spirit ring to condense a military training place in the cave world, and now he also intends to use it to condense a "wisdom place" here. Sun Chun first went in and took a look around, his face glowing with excitement. But Sun Li told him very clearly: Don't bite off more than you can chew, just practice his own techniques honestly. After coming out of the cave world, Sun Li put away the Palace of All Realms. After removing the sealing formation outside, I was about to take a shower in the small courtyard when I suddenly realized something was wrong. He opened the courtyard door and saw Mo Qingshui dressed in white, sitting on a boulder not far from the door. The green bamboo leaves next to her made her look elegant and refined. "Mountain Master?" Mo Qingshui smiled slightly: "You slept peacefully, so I didn't disturb you." Sun Li was a little embarrassed and said: "You are so neglectful, please come in quickly." Mo Qingshui stood there and looked at Sun Li, and couldn't help but said: "Why do I feel that there is something different about you?" Sun Li read through three layers of books, and his knowledge accumulation was finally fully replenished. This kind of inner improvement will not take effect so quickly and obviously, but a strong man of Mo Qingshui's level can still notice it. Sun Li smiled and did not explain. Mo Qingshui did not continue to ask, smiled, and walked into Sun Li's room. Sun Li thought she came again to ask for advice on cultivation and weapon making. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingshui sat down and said, "I see that you have also entered the eighth level Dingying. You should need some treasures to practice. How about it? Are you interested in going out with me?" Sun Li was stunned, and Mo Qingshui continued: "Have you heard of the Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian?" Sun Li had not heard of it, but Wu Yao had. "The thirty-six volumes of Tianlian are a set of classics on making weapons. It is said to be profound and profound, and it is the first holy book on making weapons in the immortal world! For tens of thousands of years, countless immortals have dreamed of obtaining this set of classics, but no one has ever been able to find it. " Sun Li listened to his tone. Although what he said seemed very powerful, I always felt that there was a hint of disdain in Wu Zu's words, and he also used the word "it is said". Luo Huan smiled at the side and said: "The author of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian is Xiaoyao King Zhao Shicong. He was known as the master of making weapons for a hundred thousand years in the immortal world. Wu Suizui has always been the most unconvinced by this statement. Hahaha!" Wu Yao was poked in a sore spot and said angrily: "He must have died early, otherwise he would have to compete with me. Let's see who is more powerful!" However, a person who can be compared with Wu Ancestor has condensed his whole life into a set of "Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian". You can imagine how precious it is. Sun Li asked seriously: "The mountain master wants to find the Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian?" Mo Qingshui nodded: "Exactly." "But I heard that countless people have searched for it, but all have failed." Mo Qingshui glanced at Sun Li. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "I'm pretty sure I can't make a mistake, because I've already read one of the volumes." Sun Li was surprised, and Mo Qingshui continued: "My inheritance comes from the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian. I only read one of them, and I have achieved today's achievements!" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were also surprised. Wu Yao originally didn't care much about Xiaoyao King Zhao Shicong, but after reading only one of the thirty-six volumes, he was able to cultivate to the level of Mo Qingshui, which forced him to pay attention to Zhao Shicong. Sun Li is still a little confused: "Since the mountain master has read one of the volumes and clearly knows the location of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, why do you want me to follow him?" Mo Qingshui said calmly: "I need your help. That place is very strange. My inspiration for Star Realm actually came from that place. I went there accidentally and was selected by that place. I was lucky enough to go in and watch one of the volumes, but I could only watch one volume before I was sent out. If you want to read the remaining thirty-five volumes, you must rely on your own ability to decipher the remaining immortal formations. But I haven't been sure until now, but I think you should be able to break through those immortal formations. " Sun Li can break the law of the natural chasm, and his attainments in the immortal formation are still above hers. "If you can help me crack thatImmortal Formation, I can provide you with a pure Yang treasure. And you can browse the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian at will. " Sun Li was greatly moved. The thirty-six volumes of Tianlian were not of much use to him because he already had a Martial Ancestor, but a pure Yang treasure was very useful and might allow him to directly enter the eighth rank Dingying. mid-term. "Okay, I'll go with the mountain master!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li originally thought that Mo Qingshui's flying fairy weapon must be so luxurious that even his direct disciples could easily take out fairy weapons like Chuan Yun She. How could Mo Qingshui, a master, be so simple? But except for Yuan Xingshan, Mo Qingshui threw a pair of cloth shoes to Sun Li. "Put it on." Sun Li subconsciously looked at Mo Qingshui's feet. Sure enough, under the white skirt, there was also such a pair of simple cloth shoes. It's just that Sun Li's is black and Mo Qingshui's is white. ¡°The climbing shoes are a small gadget that allows us to walk faster.¡± Sun Li put them on as instructed. After putting the shoes on his feet, they immediately adjusted automatically according to the size of Sun Li's feet and were very comfortable. As soon as he lifted his feet, he was already tens of thousands of miles away, and the same was true for Mo Qingshui. The two of them walked leisurely, and in a moment they were already hundreds of thousands of miles away. Sun Li recalled that Mo Qingshui decentralized the power of Yuanxing Mountain and did not like luxurious fairy weapons. He could almost understand that this mountain owner had an indifferent temperament. The two of them walked through the mountains and rivers of Yuqingtian, passing by some unique scenery. Mo Qingshui would say a word or two from time to time, so the journey was not boring. After walking for half a day, Mo Qingshui saw that the distance was almost there, stopped, smiled slightly at Sun Li and said, "Where do you think the Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian are?" Sun Li was confused and was about to ask. Mo Qingshui's expression changed slightly and he sneered: "Is that you Ge Qianfeng? A while ago, your incompetent disciple dared to run wild in Yuanxing Mountain. I knew you were like this The old witch will come sooner or later!" Amid a burst of sweet laughter, the endless mountain peaks diagonally in front of the two people parted on both sides, like two rows of escorts, leaving a wide avenue in the middle. Grandma Qianfeng wears a cold metal mask made of Star Dou Shenjin. "It's not you I'm looking for. Leave that boy alone and go back by yourself. I won't embarrass you." Grandma Qianfeng's voice was pleasant to the ear, but it contained a chill that made people feel cold from the heels to the top of the head. Mo Qingshui remained unmoved. Instead, he stepped forward and stood in front of Sun Li, facing Grandma Qianfeng. His firm eyes were already the answer. Ge Qianfeng nodded slightly: "It turns out that we have reached the middle stage. Not bad, not bad. I didn't expect you, Mo Qingshui, to reach this point in your life." Mo Qingshui frowned slightly, very unhappy with the contempt in Ge Qianfeng's words. Ge Qianfeng had no intention of stopping. She seemed to be walking casually and said, "Even in the middle stage of First-grade Taihe, Mo Qingshui, a person of your temper will never reach the height of a true powerhouse. Even if I'm half a level below you, you're still no match for me." Mo Qingshui regained his cool demeanor and raised his hand slightly toward her: "In that case, I will learn about Bai Fengshan's magic eye thunder sound!" Ge Qianfeng never went to see Sun Li, but Sun Li clearly felt that most of her energy was locked to him! Sun Li felt strange that the woman last time seemed to be coming for him, and so was Grandma Qianfeng this time. what is this? ?? Could it be that the ¡°eyesore¡± really has anything to do with the Magic Eye Giant Blade? He remained calm, but in fact, "ruling the world" was already on the verge of being launched. The big black bow has already been prepared. Ge Qianfeng looked at Mo Qingshui, with confidence in his eyes: "Throw out all the artifacts you have." Mo Qingshui obviously also knew Ge Qianfeng's strength. With a slight backhand, a soft force pushed Sun Li back several miles. At the same time, a voice as thin as a mosquito's feet came into his ears: "Hurry up, we're in." There is nothing she can do about Yuanxing Mountain." Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but did not move. Mo Qingshui raised her other hand slightly, and behind her, a brilliance flashed. The brilliance was so bright that it evolved into nine colors, superimposed on each other, and then the peacock opened its tail behind her! There are a total of nineteen beautiful light feathers. Inlaid in the light feathers is an artifact, a total of nineteen artifacts! Ge Qianfeng couldn't help but look at him and became serious: "I really can't tell, Mo Qingshui, you have accumulated some wealth over the years, but if you have any skills, just show them." Mo Qingshui¡¯s thoughtsMoving, among the nineteen feathers of light behind him, each divine weapon flashed, and a beam of light burst out from each one, converging into a thick thunder light and hitting Ge Qianfeng fiercely. While the light was still in the air, Mo Qingshui shouted softly: "The magic weapon transforms into a dragon!" That ray of light flickered violently, stretching out the dragon's head, claws, and tail. Its scales were thick and powerful! Behind the radiant dragon are nineteen artifacts. How powerful is the artifact? The divine dragon pounced in the air, and Ge Qianfeng, who had been supporting him, gave a sharp shout, reached out to grab it, and gave the divine dragon a hard fight. Thunder rolls all over the sky, and the strong power vibrates, and the mountains, ground, and rivers within a radius of thousands of miles instantly explode in chaos. The mask on Ge Qianfeng¡¯s face shattered with a snap, revealing a frosty and pretty face! "Mo Qingshui, you are asking for death!" PS: Three updates today, please ask for monthly tickets first! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 375: Demon Eye Thunder Sound (Second update!) Ge Qianfeng scolded angrily, and thunder suddenly rolled from all directions, making the red clouds in the sky tremble slightly. "Magic Eye Thunder Sound!" Ge Qianfeng¡¯s slim body suddenly became ferocious. She stood on the ground, raised her head and roared towards the sky. But this roar did not make any sound. A symbol similar to a spiritual text flew out of her mouth. The symbol carried great power and flew high into the sky. Even the red clouds got out of the way. Then, the symbol turned into the size of a mountain and headed towards Mo Qingshui. Mo Qingshui snorted coldly, and the nineteen artifacts behind him gathered together into a larger light, evolving into a more powerful divine dragon, which collided with the musical note with its teeth and claws. For a time, the entire world was changed by the powerful power of the two first-level immortals. Amidst the earth-shattering explosions, the earth cracked, the sky trembled, and various strange phenomena appeared one after another. Even space has become unstable. Mo Qingshui shouted sharply: "Go out and fight!" One reason why the Ten Thousand Years Covenant exists is that once an immortal reaches level three, he has the power to change a world. Because the immortals of level three or above are very cautious when taking full action. Ge Qianfeng also snorted coldly, and the two of them used their own methods to break through the void and fly outside the star sea. Mo Qingshui breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Li should be able to escape back to Yuanxing Mountain, right? But when he came to the sea of ????stars, he was shocked to find that Ge Qianfeng was following closely, but there was another person involved in her hands: Sun Li! Mo Qingshui was extremely annoyed, and Ge Qianfeng sneered repeatedly: "You want to hide it from me with just your tricks?" Mo Qingshui stopped talking and moved his hand. One of the nineteen artifacts flew out, which was a golden whip. The other eighteen artifacts emitted light together and converged on the golden whip. With this artifact As the core, a lifelike dragon evolved. The divine dragon is one hundred thousand feet long, baring its teeth and claws in the void, and is extremely violent. Whenever a meteorite or meteor passes by, it will be smashed to pieces by its tail. Ge Qianfeng on the other side roared silently again, and the second note of the magic eye thunder flew out, which was more complex and mysterious than the first one. Shenlong and the note kept flying and colliding in the void, and the power without restrictions completely exploded. The surrounding stars suffered, and huge parts were peeled off, turning into meteorites in the sea of ??stars The battle between Yipin Taihe will destroy the world! Mo Qingshui kept taking off the artifacts from his back and blending them into the dragon, turning into the dragon's head, tail, claws, and scales. The addition of each artifact also made the dragon stronger. Ge Qianfeng also kept spitting out notes one after another. Each note seemed silent, but it captured the essence of "Great Sound and Sound". Every collision with the dragon made Mo Qingshui's "artifact transform into a dragon" The magic is greatly depleted. In the aftermath of the battle between the two, several planets have been completely destroyed and dozens of satellites have been shattered. There is also another star that was forced out of its orbit! And the strength of the two of them has not reached the extreme yet, and they are still rising. Finally, Mo Qingshui gave a clear drink, and all nineteen artifacts were integrated into the divine dragon. The divine dragon rushed straight into the sea of ????stars for a while, with a brilliant light that seemed to be able to cover up everything! And Ge Qianfeng¡¯s eyes turned into blood pupils, he opened his mouth suddenly, and nine musical notes flew out! These nine notes are constantly arranged and combined. With each new combination, a group of phantoms will be born. Many phantoms gather together and gradually form a cloud that covers the entire star sea. Mo Qingshui's magical weapon transformed into a dragon broke into it, and he was immediately trapped, and his movements became slow. Mo Qingshui scolded and cut his wrist. A trace of blood splashed out and fell on the tail of the dragon. The dragon roared and was about to break away from the cloud. However, Ge Qianfeng's eyes showed a look of victory. Proudly, in the cloud and mist, nine musical notes gathered together, and a huge magic eye opened with a bang! Sun Li discovered that the magic eye was the one on the giant magic eye blade. However, a demonic eye in the clouds and mist slowly opened, releasing a surge of supreme power into the entire sea of ????stars! "Poof!" Mo Qingshui spat out a mouthful of blood. The magical dragon transforming weapon was completely suppressed. The demonic eyes were condescending, giving him the feeling of looking down on all living beings. Sun Li has been holding back, including when he was "captured" by Ge Qianfeng, but he was actually waiting for an opportunity to take action. He would never abandon Mo Qingshui and escape on his own. How powerful is it to rule the world and cooperate with the Immortal Finger? Can itTo move a first-grade Taihe, he actually had no idea. Immortals of level three or above have the ability to destroy the world. Sun Li has never seen such power. Although he is very confident in his ability to rule the world and his Immortal Finger, facing Ge Qianfeng he can only fight with all his strength. , and had no expectations for the outcome. Although this battle is uncertain, he cannot escape alone! In his mind, Wu Yao sighed and said: "Speak up, otherwise we will really be in trouble this time." Sun Li thought Wu Yao was asking Patriarch Ye Motian, but he didn't expect that it was Luo Huan who spoke! "The weakness of the Magic Eye Thunder Sound is no longer the Magic Eye, but the Thunder Sound Canopy." Luo Huan said very calmly, but for some reason, Sun Li always felt that Luo Huan was very uncomfortable when he said these words. Reluctantly, I feel a bit forced and helpless. Luo Huan gave some pointers, and Sun Li suddenly realized that he saw through the clouds and mists that Ge Qianfeng had arranged before - the thunder sky curtain - was actually a complicated formation. Seeing through it does not mean that it can be cracked. After all, Ge Qianfeng is the supreme being of the first level of Taihe. This thunder canopy seems simple, but there are various arrangements before the formation, from confusion to defense, the real immortal formation is hidden Behind nine layers of protection. If you want to break through the fairy formation of Thunder Sky Curtain, you must break through these nine layers of protection. At this time, Sun Li could only grit his teeth and give it a try. Mo Qingshui's situation is already in danger, and he doesn't have time to break through the various protections in front of the immortal formation bit by bit. However, no protective measures can be perfect. Therefore, this nine-layer protection also has its own loopholes. As long as Sun Li's attack methods can pass through the loopholes, the resistance will be greatly reduced. What Sun Li has to do now is to shoot an arrow, try to exploit the loopholes in the nine-layer protection to reduce resistance, and then break into the final immortal formation and destroy the Thunder Sky Curtain. Without the protection of the Thunder Sky Curtain, the Magic Eye is vulnerable and unable to exert its power at all. Regarding the nine-layer protection, Sun Li's thirty-six soul thoughts flew out and the loopholes in it were clearly detected. Ge Qianfeng is very smart. These loopholes will never overlap each other, but each layer will cover each other. Sun Li was helpless about this. He trembled all over. The three-layer restriction imposed by Ge Qianfeng on him failed. With the help of his familiarity with the rules of space, he easily traveled through the void and stood in a position. From this position, Sun Li started to rule the world and drained away the fairy energy within a million miles. Then he grabbed it with his big hand, and a big black bow appeared. He bent the bow and nocked an arrow. The golden light accompanied by the whistling symbol spirit text condensed into a deadly long arrow. Behind Sun Li, a true statue of a god appeared, with a clear and calm face. At this time, the true statue of the god has reached a height of 200,000 feet and is extremely powerful. Sun Li has poured all the power to rule the world into it, aimed at an inexplicable angle, and shot out an arrow! Immortal Finger! It was as if the gods raised their fingers and pointed forward at the same time that Sun Li shot the arrow. The finger and the golden arrow overlapped, and pierced into the thunder canopy from a weird angle. This angle allowed Sun Li to take advantage of the loopholes in the nine-layer protection to the greatest extent, and passed through five loopholes in a row before hitting the four behind him. Heavy protection. "Crack! Pah! Pah! Pah!" " Four crisp sounds can be clearly heard in the sea of ????stars, but at the same time as the four crisp sounds, the Immortal Finger paused and did not move forward. And the true image of the god is becoming weaker and weaker due to the rapid depletion of power. On top of the golden arrow light, the symbol spiritual text flashed rapidly, and they poured into the immortal formation behind the nine-layer defense. In Sun Li's ruling world, the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and the Nine Heavens Five Elements Thunder Ring were activated together. These powers once made Sun Li invincible, but they were too weak when facing First-Rank Taihe. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As these numerous powers came together, and with the last strength of the Immortal Finger, it was as if the god thrust forward fiercely, and a crack finally appeared in the immortal formation of the Thunder Sky Curtain. At this moment, the entire thunder sky was filled with cracks like spider webs, but Sun Li was exhausted and could not use any means. Mo Qingshui, who was suppressed and vomiting blood, was in high spirits. The divine weapon transformed into a dragon suddenly rose up. It pulled up its energy and tore the cracked Thunder Sky Curtain into pieces. Then it rose into the sky and clawed hard at the Demon Eye in the starry sky. "Boom¡ª¡ª" An incredible loud noise shook the entire star sea, six more stars shattered, and two closer stars were forced to change their orbits. Ge Qianfeng screamed and walked away: "??Qingshui, Sun Li, just wait for me! The Lord of Heaven has awakened, you ants will definitely die if you dare to resist the Lord of Heaven" Mo Qingshui grabbed Sun Li, raised his hand and released a crystal water droplet, wrapping the two of them in it and disappearing instantly. ¡­¡­ When Mo Qingshui entered the water drop world, he fell down and fell unconscious. Sun Li was not injured, but suffered some excessive damage. He couldn't control this water drop world, so he could only let it travel through the air. The stars outside were twinkling, and he quickly retreated, not knowing where this treasure would take the two of him. Fortunately, in this water drop world, the spirit of the fairy spirit is extremely rich, even exceeding the level of Yu Qingtian, so Sun Li can quickly replenish the loss by meditating in it. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 376: Nine Nether Realm Three days later, Mo Qingshui regained consciousness, but her injuries were still heavy. She swallowed an elixir by herself, and immediately began to heal her injuries before she had time to talk to Sun Li. When Mo Qingshui was unconscious, Sun Li could feel that her body was recovering on its own, but at a relatively slow speed. If it were Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, Sun Li would have to help them heal their injuries. After all, they were all familiar with each other. But for Mo Qingshui, Sun Li still felt that it was better to let nature take its course. After all, there were differences between men and women. Mo Qingshui meditated for seven days before silently opening his mouth and spitting out a piece of blood-colored mist. His energy and spirit immediately improved to a new level. It seemed like he was getting better. She opened her eyes, and Sun Li was waiting beside her. She finally breathed a sigh of relief: "You're awake." Mo Qingshui¡¯s eyes turned, feeling a little emotional. "I didn't expect that if it weren't for you, I might have fallen this time." Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I caused this disaster, not to mention that I would be finished faster without you. You don't have to be polite." But Mo Qingshui couldn't help but look at Sun Li: "You are only an eighth-grade Dingying, but you can actually break through the first-grade Taihe's defense and hurt Ge Qianfeng. It's incredible!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although it is rare for the ninth-grade Zhu Guang to challenge the fourth-grade gold liquid and win the battle, Mo Qingshui has not never encountered it. But once you pass the third level, it is extremely difficult to challenge yourself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even if it's the early stage vs. the peak, there's still a fight, and it's even possible to win. But if someone below the third level versus someone above the third level is absolutely impossible to win, it is almost impossible to even break through their defenses. Ge Qianfeng is in the early stage of the first-grade Taihe, but she is a demon cultivator and her fighting power is already strong. In addition, behind her is Ge Tianjun, who is even more arrogant. And Mo Qingshui himself is not good at fighting. Only Ge Qianfeng could steadily suppress Mo Qingshui. But if Ge Qianfeng was only a second-grade jade fetus, she would not be Mo Qingshui's opponent anyway. Mo Qingshui controlled the water drop world, found a star to land on, and completely healed his injuries. He also threw a jade box to Sun Li: "This is for you, it should be useful to you." Sun Li opened it with a trace of curiosity. There was a fist-sized dark brown stone in the jade box. What was strange was that the stone seemed to be a living thing, rising and falling together. Breathing! As the jade box opened, the abundant fairy energy in the water drop world poured in, and the stone suddenly became happy and "breathed" more frequently. Sun Li was surprised: "This is the innate treasure Yuan Fossil Fetus!" Mo Qingshui smiled slightly: "Exactly. I can't just take out the Pure Yang Treasure. But I think this innate treasure is not much worse than Pure Yang, and it should be of great help to you. We will live here for a while, and I will concentrate on healing my wounds. You should also take this opportunity to use this Yuan Stone Embryo to upgrade your realm to the early stage of the Eighth-Rank Dingying. " Sun Li knew that Mo Qingshui didn't want to owe him a favor. So after thinking for a moment, he nodded and accepted the gift. He is still standing on the threshold of the eighth-grade Dingying, and it is difficult to improve without a treasure. The Yuan Stone Fetus is an innate treasure conceived among the stars that were first born in this universe. It is indeed inferior to Chunyang. But it is also the most precious among the innate treasures. So on this desolate and barren planet, Sun Li set out to improve his cultivation, and Mo Qingshui wanted to completely recover from his injuries. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to fully recover from an injury. Mo Qingshui was just a good person before. It is not easy to fully recover. She buried thirty-six formation piles on this planet. Each formation pile is a first-grade fairy weapon, combined together. This immortal formation is much better than Sun Li's temporary arrangement in terms of sealing effect and defensive effect. Sun Li also secretly admired him. He was indeed the leading tool maker in the Da Luo world, and his skills were extraordinary! Mo Qingshui carries a lot of elixirs with her, but none of them are effective against her current injuries. So Mo Qingshui's first thing was naturally to make elixirs. The two of them were in the immortal formation together, and because they already trusted each other very much from the previous battles, Mo Qingshui did not avoid Sun Li when he was refining alchemy. She also carried a lot of medicinal materials with her. This was the process of selecting medicinal materials due to her rich wealth. Sun Li was also watching. When Mo Qingshui took out all the medicinal materials and was about to weigh the dosage, Sun Li frowned. He couldn't help but said: "Why use Ganoderma lucidum grass? It's better to replace it with Pueraria lobata, which is more targeted and has better effects." If it were someone else, maybeHe just smiled and ignored him at all. But Mo Qingshui has a gentle temper. No matter whose suggestion it is, his first reaction is to think about whether it is really like this. So when he thinks about it, Mo Qingshui is shocked: Sun Li is right! She had never thought of kudzu kudzu before, but when Sun Li reminded her, she realized that it was indeed the case. Mo Qingshui glanced at Sun Li in surprise and couldn't help but said: "Sometimes I'm really curious, who are you? Why do you seem to be proficient in everything?" Sun Li chuckled, unable to answer this question. He also felt that his performance was a bit too much. Fortunately, he was familiar with Mo Qingshui. If he were a stranger, he would be afraid that the other party would immediately become suspicious and cause a disaster. But now that Sun Li had spoken, Mo Qingshui continued to discuss with him during the subsequent alchemy process. It was said that it was a discussion, but Mo Qingshui soon discovered that he was completely asking Sun Li for advice. There¡¯s nothing she can do about it. Compared with her weapon-making skills, alchemy is really incomparable. She is not even as good as Sun Li in making weapons, let alone making elixirs. So almost under Sun Li's comprehensive guidance, the process and methods of elixir refining were finally determined, and Mo Qingshui went to refining elixir with satisfaction. Sun Li shook his head and smiled bitterly. He also sat cross-legged, placed the jade box containing the Yuan Stone Fetus on his knees, turned his five hearts to the sky, silently ran the "Yuan Zhou Self Scroll", and began to practice. The eighth-grade Dingying stage is to use oneself as the cauldron and incorporate all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures into oneself. Finding sufficiently precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures is a prerequisite for the cultivation of eighth-grade cauldron heroes. In fact, the most important step in this realm is refining. Only by being able to refine the treasure can you completely integrate yourself, transform yourself, solidify your foundation, and prepare yourself for soaring into the sky in the future. Sun Li waited until the heat was enough, then he patted his hands lightly, and the Yuan Stone Fetus fell into his hands. Then he closed his palms, and the immortal essence rolled out. He took the Yuan Stone Fetus into his body and slowly began to refine it. . When it comes to refining, Sun Li is extremely experienced. And this time the refining also relied on his previous experience of "Chaos Refining". The "Yuan Zhou Self Volume" itself is extremely powerful. Although the Yuan Fossil has tenacious vitality and fights fiercely, it is definitely not Sun Li's opponent. As time went by, the essence of the Yuan Stone Embryo was gradually absorbed by Sun Li. The standard for an "innate" treasure is that it has no impurities and is completely innate. Sun Li was able to completely absorb the Yuan Stone Fetus bit by bit without any residue. It¡¯s just that the result of this training made Sun Li a little disappointed. He only barely reached the early stage of the eighth-grade Dingying. And this is similar to his previous prediction. To complete the cultivation of the eighth-grade Dingying realm, at least one pure Yang treasure is needed. But after all, he was promoted by half a level, and he was still very happy. She collected her skills and went to see Mo Qingshui. She had already made the elixir and would meditate to heal her injuries after taking it. From time to time, a blue light will emerge from the body, with a lively breath of life, sinking back again, nourishing her body. Or maybe it's a red light, which is strong blood. Sun Li waited for about half a month, and the aura on Mo Qingshui gradually returned to silence, and she became the same calm state as before. Sun Li smiled, knowing that this meant that Mo Qingshui had completely recovered. Sure enough, Mo Qingshui slowly opened his eyes, turned to him, and said with some regret: "No wonder you want to find the Pure Yang Treasure, even the Yuan Stone Fetus can only help you very little" Sun Li nodded slightly and stopped talking about this topic: "Where are the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian?" Mo Qingshui still kept it secret: "You will know when you come with me." After saying that, he gave a rare naughty smile. Sun Li was helpless about this. Mo Qingshui raised his hand, and thirty-six array stakes rose from the ground and were put into a bag by her. Then Mo Qingshui released the water drop world again, wrapped the two people and flew through the air. Sun Li could only see the stars outside flying back quickly, turning into long streaks of light, but he didn't know where they were flying. Flying throughout the Star Sea, Mo Qingshui is as "prodigal" as Sun Li. As long as the space is stable and can be traversed, she will immediately do so without hesitation. Even so, it took two full months for Mo Qingshui to stop the water drop world. The two of them stood in the void. In front of him was a huge planet. It could be said that in front of Sun Li Among the worlds I have ever seen, only the Great Luo Realm can compare with it. "What on earth is this place?" Sun Li couldn't help but ask. Mo Qingshui smiled slightly, looked at him and said, "Didn't you already guess it?"?¡± Sun Li was in disbelief: "This is really" Mo Qingshui clapped his hands and said with a smile: "On behalf of the Demonic Cultivator, I welcome you to the Nine Nether Realm!" In the entire Immortal Realm, there are only two such huge planets besides the Daluo Realm, the Jiuyou Realm and the Ancient Dragon Realm. The ancient dragon world is unlikely, because dragons have always been restless and must be flying around the planet. Now that the outside of this planet is quiet, it can only be the Nine Nether Realm! "The thirty-six volumes of Tianlian are in the Nine Nether Realm?" Sun Li was a little unbelievable. In his mind, Wu Yao suddenly realized: "No wonder I always thought Zhao Shicong was mysterious and acted strangely. It turns out that this guy is simply a demon cultivator!" ps: The third update is here, please be careful and ask for monthly votes. I also voted for myself a few. It doesn¡¯t look good hanging on it. Hehe, everyone please vote more and suppress me. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 377: A natural formation of immortals After arriving in the fairy world, there is actually not much difference between the demon cultivators and the righteous immortals. Their real difference lies in their concepts. " There has never been a shortage of magic cultivators in the Daluo Realm. At the same time, there are also a large number of righteous immortals who come to the Jiuyou Realm to take risks, or to traffic resources from the Daluo Realm. There are nine heavens in Daluo Realm, while there is only one heaven in Jiuyou Realm. Therefore, the resources of Jiuyou Realm are far inferior to those of Daluo Realm, so the number of demon cultivators is also much smaller. However, the demon cultivators are good at fighting. Although they have fewer people, they have always had an advantage in the war with the natives of the fairy world. In this regard, they are stronger than the righteous immortals. Sun Li and Mo Qingshui landed in the Jiuyou Realm and did not attract anyone's attention. Neither of them wanted to cause any trouble, so they avoided the cities in the Jiuyou Realm and walked along the remote wilderness. Mo Qingshui¡¯s visit to Jiuyou Realm was an adventure back then, and she never expected that she would enter the Thirty-Six Volumes Collection of Tianlian, which would lead to her current status. However, she was deeply impressed by the book collection place. She had prepared a map of the Nine Nether Realm before coming here, and took Sun Li to follow the map to find it. The Jiuyou Realm is indeed a world occupied by demonic cultivators. All kinds of vegetation and fairy beasts are very ferocious. Even the mountain peaks are steeper than those in the Daluo Realm, and the rivers are more rapid. We met several demon show teams on the road. Although they stared at the two of them with malicious intent, in the end they did not take action because they could not see through Mo Qingshui's true and false intentions. This also made Sun Li feel awe-inspiring. Even after the demonic cultivator ascends, he is still a demonic cultivator, and the things in his bones will not change. After five days of trekking, they finally got closer to their destination. Strangely enough, the mountains around here are gradually becoming gentler, and the trees and flowers do not look like monsters with claws and teeth like before. The rivers flowing in the mountains are also much gentler. The gurgling sound of the water makes Sun Li even have the illusion that he has returned to the Great Luo Realm. . "This is it. Zangyun Mountain." Mo Qingshui said. Sun Li probably chose this place to bury his bones because Zhao Shicong had been in Daluo Realm for too long and was influenced by the Righteous Immortal. Speaking of which, this place is not at all the "cave heaven and blessed land" in the eyes of demon cultivators. Continuing deeper into the mountain, Sun Li gradually realized that something was wrong. The surrounding peaks echo each other, seemingly forming a natural fairy formation! The Immortal Formation is all artificially arranged, so there are many skilled masters who can immediately detect it as soon as they enter the Immortal Formation. Once interference is considered, the environment around the fairy formation will always change, and the fairy spirit energy between heaven and earth will change even more dramatically. But this is a mountainous area. There is no artificial carving, it is a natural fairy formation! Sun Li stood in front of the two mountain peaks. He knew very well that once he walked in, he would enter the natural immortal formation. He couldn't help but sigh: "This should be due to taking advantage of the situation and spending a lot of effort and a long time. Did you turn this mountainous area into the natural fairy formation now?" Mo Qingshui glanced at Sun Li with some surprise: "You figured it out so quickly? You guessed it right. I only understood it after I entered the library and saw the words on the wall. King Xiaoyao spent three thousand years. Various means were used to take advantage of the situation, changing the mountain topography and the vegetation here, making it look like it was completely natural. This was the reason why there was such a natural fairy formation that was hard to guard against. " She smiled at Sun Li: "Let's go in." Sun Li couldn't help but admire in his heart: The pillars of this immortal formation are the surrounding peaks. The huge mountain peak is the foundation of the Immortal Formation. One can imagine how powerful this Immortal Formation will be. And the most terrifying thing is that because it is so natural, you will walk into it unknowingly. Will not lift it at all. His heartfelt admiration made Wu Yao extremely unhappy, and he muttered in his mind: "I think it's just ordinary." Sun Li took a step forward, but still didn't feel any difference. But as you walk, you will find that it feels like you are deep into the mountains. No matter which direction you go, it is an endless and bumpy road. He stood still, closed his eyes and slowly began to feel it. The Immortal Formation is so vast that a spiritual fetus has been born in every mountain peak! These spiritual fetuses are comparable to innate treasures, and relying on the huge immortal formation, if someone senses something is wrong and wants to forcefully break through the immortal formation, they will definitely suffer a lot! He opened his eyes and saw Mo Qingshui looking at him with a smile: "How is it, have you found a way to crack it?" Sun Li was a little curious: "If you crack this formation, you can find the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian?" "Of course not. This is just the outermost formation. If you want to get the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian??There are thirty-five formation levels in it. For you, it should be thirty-six. " Mo Qingshui pointed to the surrounding peaks and explained them to Sun Li one by one. Only then did he understand that Zhao Shicong had arranged these formations with the purpose of selecting successors. This naturally formed fairy formation on the periphery uses a special method to test whether the person who enters this place has the talent to make weapons. Because Mo Qingshui had good enough talent to make tools, the fairy formation automatically operated and sent her into a cave. She took out one of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian hidden in the cave, and the one at the entrance of the cave. The Immortal Formation assessment was automatically removed, and she was able to look at the volume of books. But if you want to see anything else, you have to rely on your own ability to break through the remaining thirty-five immortal formations one by one. This is the sixth time Mo Qingshui has come, and all the previous five times have failed. Sun Li touched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. According to Mo Qingshui, as long as the Immortal Formation determines that he is qualified, he will receive a scroll for free. However, he has been in this Immortal Formation for such a long time, and the Immortal Formation has not responded at all. "A dog looks down upon others!" Sun Li was very unhappy. Then Wu Yao and Luo Huan laughed together: "You know how difficult it is for the two of us to train you, a rotten tree, right?" Sun Li smiled bitterly and said to Mo Qingshui angrily: "Get out of the way until I break this Laoshizi Immortal Formation!" Mo Qingshui stopped him and said, "What's the point of breaking this great formation? You'd better come with me and I'll take you to the first immortal formation for assessment." Sun Li had no intention of letting go with Zhao Shicong after tens of thousands of years of time and space, but he was dragged away by Mo Qingshui. Mo Qingshui had been here many times and knew the perimeter formation very well. He pulled him and turned left and right, and soon he appeared outside a cave. The entrance to the cave was sealed by a dense mist, making it difficult to see what was inside. In front of that fog. There is a huge bluestone chessboard. Mo Qingshui pointed at the chessboard and said: "There is the Immortal Formation Assessment. If you can solve the problem of the Immortal Formation above, you can enter the cave. I have tried it five times in a row. Before each time, I feel that my level has improved greatly. , I will definitely be able to solve this problem, but every time I come here, I will find that I have made it too easy, and there are more difficult parts that have not yet been solved." She tilted her head and thought for a while, a hint of stubbornness appeared on her gentle and elegant face. Leaving Sun Li behind, he walked over first: "But this time I am still the same. I will never give up until I give it a try." Sun Li smiled, found a stone and sat down, waiting for her quietly. Mo Qingshui is very involved. The master of tool making must be the master of formations. Once she gets involved, she doesn¡¯t know anything else and time always passes by unconsciously. Mo Qingshui's face became increasingly ugly, which was the result of all his hard thinking. Finally, three days later, Mo Qingshui was shaken and fell onto the chessboard. Sun Li stepped forward quickly. But Mo Qingshui waved his hand gently and stood up holding the chessboard. She took a moment to catch her breath and recovered a lot. She looked at Sun Li and gave a wry smile: "Sure enough, it still doesn't work." She retreated. Make room. Sun Li walked to the chessboard without giving in at Wu Yao's instigation. ¡­¡­ If the difficulty of the Law of Heaven's Chasm is "one", then Sun Li is facing this formation problem on the chessboard in front of him. The difficulty is "three". In comparison, the laws of weather that trouble the masters of weapon making in the entire fairy world are not a problem at all. Sun Li frowned. Although the natural fairy formation outside is majestic and very troublesome to set up, Sun Li is confident in breaking through it. Even if there are at least thirty-six spiritual fetuses hidden in the surrounding mountain peaks! This made Sun Li a little preconceived and somewhat underestimated Zhao Shicong's level. But seeing this problem, even Wu Yao found it a bit tricky: "Does this damn thing really want to stump me?" This question stopped Mo Qingshui six times, how could he take it easy? When Mo Qingshui saw Sun Li sitting on the chessboard, his brows furrowed and never relaxed again. He felt despair in his heart: Could it be that he really had no chance to participate in the Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian in this life? She read the first volume and was eager to see all the rest. This kind of suffering has been tormenting for thousands of years. She thought that Sun Li's appearance could help her successfully crack the Immortal Formation test and watch the remaining thirty-five volumes, but now it seems that it may not be possible. ??????????????????????????? Think about it, is that a problem left by Xiaoyao Wang Zhao Shicong, especially one that is so easy to solve? Although Sun Li is very outstanding and always does amazing things, butCompared with Zhao Shicong, he is still far behind. Wu Yao couldn't bear this tone, so he solved the problem. Sun Li¡¯s Taoism is already very deep, but compared with masters of this level such as Wu Yao and Zhao Shicong, there is still a big gap. He could crack the huge natural fairy formation outside alone, but he couldn't solve this problem. Sun Li had no choice but to accept this reality. But the method Wu Yao mentioned was also a great inspiration to him. He followed Wu Yao¡¯s instructions and quickly clicked his fingers on the chessboard to solve the problem of the immortal formation. At the entrance of the cave behind, the dense fog dispersed. Mo Qingshui had been desperate just now, but unexpectedly Sun Li suddenly raised his hand and it was untied! She was filled with ecstasy and threw herself into the cave desperately. It was very dry and simple inside, with only a stone table and a stone chair. On the table, there is a simple jade slip, which everyone in the fairy world dreams of! PS: Three more updates today! I still have to force myself and call out my goals first. If I don¡¯t update, it won¡¯t work o(n_n)o haha~ Then I¡¯ll ask for a monthly ticket. Because it¡¯s the beginning of the month, I¡¯ve already dropped below the 50th place. I can¡¯t bear it. ! Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 378: Huge Gains Mo Qingshui pounced on it and grabbed it to see. This longing that had lasted for thousands of years made her really forget herself. Sun Li also smiled and didn't take it seriously. Mo Qingshui looked at it and it was ten days! She only had a rough look, but even so, it was a great help to her making tools! She carefully copied the jade slips, and Sun Li was surprised: "What are you doing?" Mo Qingshui first smiled apologetically at him, and then said: "There are restrictions on the immortal formation here, so the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian can only be viewed here and cannot be taken away." In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao was extremely heroic: "Just tell her that it will be enough to break all the immortal formations." Sun Li told the truth, and then received a strange look from Mo Qingshui. Apparently Mo Qingshui felt that his tone was too loud, and he was afraid that he would not be able to do it. This is the place where Xiaoyao King Zhao Shicong finally retreated to seclusion. All the immortal formations have condensed Zhao Shicong's lifelong efforts. How can they be broken so easily? There is a huge difference in difficulty between cracking the problem of the Immortal Formation and destroying all the Immortal Formations here. Sun Li was looked down upon and felt a little unconvinced. He waved his hand and said, "Don't worry about this for now. Take me to the next assessment." Thirty-six volumes of Tianlian are stored in thirty-six caves. Mo Qingshui took Sun Li all the way down. Sun Li could always solve the problem at the entrance of the cave in a day or half a day. Mo Qingshui has gone from being constantly surprised to being overjoyed, and finally got used to it. Later, she would complain in a low voice when Sun Lim was clearly wasting a lot of time, making Sun Li dumbfounded. Mo Qingshui was no longer in a hurry to read the Thirty-six Volumes of Tianlian. He followed Sun Li and spent a month to crack all the thirty-six Immortal Formation tests! When he actually completed this feat, Mo Qingshui looked back and thought about it, and then he felt shocked: "You actually did it!" Sun Li smiled, looked up and looked around: "Okay. Let's start the next step." Mo Qingshui knew that he would not give up and always wanted to destroy all the immortal formations here. She smiled bitterly: "Why are you so competitive? It's not as simple as you think here. Forget it, you can do whatever you want, I'll do it first Go and watch the Thirty-six Volumes of Heavenly Refining, and don¡¯t worry, I will make a copy for you to read when you get back.¡± After saying that, she ignored Sun Li, chose a cave to go in, and started studying seriously. Sun Li took a look here in the mountains. Walking around there, I dug out a stone and kicked a big tree. After about three days of scattered preparations, he finally had a clear idea and started to take action. After this inspection, Sun Li finally understood why Mo Qingshui still didn't believe that he could completely crack all the formations here even though he saw that he had cracked the thirty-six immortal formation assessments. Because of the whole! The entire mountainous area, from inside to outside, from top to bottom. Including the vast natural immortal formation, all the formations, regardless of their size, are actually connected into a whole. This whole is equivalent to treating all the formations as a superposition. All overlap. When Patriarch Wu Yao taught Sun Li the formation for the first time, he told him that the more layers the formation is stacked on, the stronger it will be, and the entire mountainous area will be stronger. Through Zhao Shicong's special means, all the immortal formations were combined into one, which is equivalent to one hundred and ninety-eight superpositions! Even Wu Yao. I also find it a bit tricky. And he also admired Zhao Shicong's method of integrating all the immortal formations into one, but he refused to admit it. "Hehe, boy, get ready, this is the hardest bone we have ever encountered!" Wu Yao was very excited when he saw that he was hunting. Sun Li was also secretly excited: "Ancestor, you can just say what you say!" "Okay, let's start!" Under Wu Yao's guidance, Sun Li officially began to crack the formation. Although the crack this time is likely to take several months compared to others, Sun Li feels that it will be worth it. Mo Qingshui promised to give him a Pure Yang Treasure, but Sun Li was a little worried about whether he could break through to the peak of the Eighth Grade Dingying if the quality of the Pure Yang Treasure was average. The previous Yuan Shi Fei was only separated from Chunyang by a thin line. But it only allowed him to barely break through to the early stage of the eighth-grade Dingying. So Sun Li thought it was better to prepare more treasures just to be on the safe side. Zhao Shicong¡¯s status was far above Mo Qingshui back then. Even Mo Qingshui could produce a pure Yang treasure, let alone Zhao Shicong. This is Zhao Shicong¡¯s final retreat. Although on the surface, it seems that there are only thirty-six volumes of Tiandian, but SunHowever, he understands very well that these formations require formation stakes or some exotic treasures to suppress them. Among them, there is no guarantee that there will be no one at the pure Yang level! Sun Li worked hard, peeling off the cocoon, and broke the immortal formation bit by bit. Both he and Wu Yao felt a great sense of accomplishment when doing this. The Immortal Formation was broken down layer by layer. In seven days, Sun Li only unlocked the first level of formation superposition. However, this had already allowed him to harvest a lot of precious materials. The future prospects are worth looking forward to. In a month, Mo Qingshui thoroughly studied one of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian. When she walked out of the cave, she saw Sun Li immersed in walking through the mountains and forests. She shook her head with a wry smile and entered the second cave. On this day, Sun Li cracked the nineteenth superposition, and the speed will get faster and faster! By this time, he had harvested three innate treasures, one of which was the Dragon Vein Stone Ring, which was not inferior to the Yuan Stone Embryo that Mo Qingshui gave him! This kind of harvest makes Sun Li even more motivated. Ancestor Wu Yao is also very interested in completely destroying the immortal formation left by Zhao Shicong, so the two of them will naturally work together very quickly. By the end of the third month, Sun Li had advanced to the ninety-eighth level. The superposition of this level of formation was the natural immortal formation! No other in this fairy array, Sun Li has found out that there are seventy -seven or forty -ninety tires in it, more than he expected before! Every spiritual fetus is no less than an innate treasure! He has now obtained fourteen innate treasures, plus these forty-nine spiritual fetuses. Even if he cannot find the pure Yang treasure this time, I believe that these innate treasures alone will be enough for him to break through to the eighth level Dingying. Peak! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, in the subsequent seventh and ninth grades, swallowing the treasure will not have much effect, and we will have to make other plans at that time. The remaining one hundred layers of formations can be cracked much faster. Sun Li worked hard and spent two months to crack the last nine levels. When they got here, they gained even more. The number of innate treasures in Sun Li's hands has reached 140. This number is absolutely astonishing. Even the ancestor Wu Yao couldn't help but be a little jealous: "This Zhao Shicong is really a treasure trove." Gained a lot of wealth!" This is not the most astonishing thing, because there is a hint of purple energy in the remaining nine-layer formation. This indescribably precious purple energy shows that the treasure that holds the entire immortal array is at least a piece of pure yang! Thinking about it, there are more than 140 innate treasures in the entire formation, so in the final level of the immortal formation, a pure Yang treasure is indeed needed to intimidate the heroes and achieve a balance. Sun Li suddenly became more motivated and urged Wu Yao to start cracking. The difficulty of the last nine levels of formation suddenly increased, probably because of the pure Yang treasure. So it took Sun Li twelve full days to completely crack the final immortal formation. And when the last fairy formation problem was successfully solved, the entire mountainous area shook slightly. There was an indescribable force that seemed to escape from under the mountain range and penetrated into the void, triggering a long roar like a dragon's roar. song. Mo Qingshui was reading the fifth volume when his hand suddenly shook. The jade slip flew out at high speed and flew into the sky outside. It gathered with the other thirty-five jade slips and revolved around Sun Li, and then With a whoosh, they all penetrated into Sun Li's body! Mo Qingshui chased him out, only to find that Sun Li had actually cracked all the immortal formations in the mountainous area! She knew very well how powerful the immortal formation in this mountainous area was. Sun Li had completely destroyed the immortal formation with just his own strength. Mo Qingshui was extremely surprised. Regarding Sun Li's judgment, he quickly has been taken to a whole new level! Perhaps it wasn¡¯t until this moment that Mo Qingshui really felt that Sun Li was superior, at least when it came to making tools, he was far beyond his reach! It is somewhat funny that such an idea appears in the mind of a top powerhouse of the first level of Taihe, but Mo Qingshui had to accept Sun Li's outstanding "record". But Sun Li didn't pay attention to the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian. He stared blankly in front of him. After breaking the last layer of the immortal formation, what was hidden under the formation was finally revealed. Among the last nine layers , actually hidden a total of twenty-one innate treasures, which brought Sun Li's final harvest to one hundred and sixty-four. In addition to these, there is also a well under the last level of the immortal formation! "Above this well, there is a simple stone pavilion built. There are various vigorous and simple patterns on the pillars and beams of the stone pavilion, but the well under the stone pavilion looks very simple. The outer ring of the water well has eight sides, and the well platform is in the shape of a tower. The diameter of the middle well head is about one and a half feet, which is very small.   But the strange fluctuations emanating from the well surprised Mo Qingshui: "The Well of the Underworld! This is the power of the Nine Nether Realm that goes straight to the core of the world!" Sun Li originally speculated based on the power fluctuations and concluded that under the last nine levels of formation, there should be at least a heavy treasure that is not inferior to the pure Yang level. But he never expected that it was indeed not inferior to Chunyang, but it was actually a well of dark spring. The Nine Nether Realm is the territory of the Demonic Immortal. The reason why the Demonic Immortal chose this place is because the core power of this world is focused on the deep world. The well of the underworld leads directly to the core power of the Nine Nether Realm, and its value is inestimable! PS: I will send the third update tonight. Try to update. Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 379: Stars and Moon Shine Together (Third update!) Sun Li slowly walked towards the well, as if everything was going naturally. Pieces of fragments flew out from his body, and at the same time, black water overflowed from the well of the underworld. The black water "accumulates" at the mouth of the well and does not flow away. A faint gray-white color is injected into the fragments. The fragments immediately began to spin, constantly absorbing the power from the Well of the Underworld. Mo Qingshui on the side was even more shocked: "The fragments of the reincarnation disc!" A broken reincarnation disk, with the help of the power of the Well of the Underworld, what will be the result? Repair! The fragments of the reincarnation disc gradually come together and merge together bit by bit. "But the reincarnation disk represents one of the basic principles of the world, and its level is very high. Even with the help of the power of the Well of the Underworld, it cannot be achieved overnight. The whole process lasted for three days and three nights. The power in the Well of the Underworld was getting weaker and weaker, and the reincarnation disk had been gradually repaired, leaving only the last crack. After another half day, the samsara disk finally made a ding-dong sound and completely recovered. At the same time, the Well of the Underworld also exhausted its last trace of power. A thick lead cloud filled the wellhead. Amidst the roaring thunder, the stone pavilion on the wellhead suddenly shrank, and along with the wellhead, it moved inward. Collapsed, and the Well of the Underworld that existed just now quickly turned into a piece of hard rock! It¡¯s as if the well of the underworld has never existed. And the reincarnation disk was slowly turning on the top of Sun Li's head. It is divided into six areas in total. In each area, there is a huge divine inscription, which is profound and difficult to understand and comes from the most ancient and remote years. In the center of the samsara disk is a group of cold light, and no one knows what is hidden in that light. The reincarnation disk rotates for a moment, and automatically falls into the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms without being summoned by Sun Li, blending into the cave world. Once it enters the cave world, it completely hides deep underground, instead of hanging high in the sky and acting as a cauldron of the sun. And at the moment when the reincarnation disk entered the cave world, the entire cave world made a loud noise, and the world level was significantly improved. Now, Dongtian World is almost on par with Lingyun Realm, and in the Palace of All Realms, Dongtian World and Lingyun Realm originally shared the same hall, because the world rules of Lingyun Realm were condensed from Dongtian World. But now the Dongtian World and Lingyun Realm can keep pace with each other. The Palace of All Realms is constantly changing, with lightning flashing and space rules surging. A palace has been prepared for the Dongtian World. Although this palace is even more crude and shabby compared to the palaces in Lingyun Realm, this is an affirmation of this world after all! Wu Yao said in his mind: "The reincarnation disk supplements the most fundamental world rule of Dongtian World. From now on, Dongtian World can be called a real world and start its own life cycle! But you have to hurry up, after all We have only repaired one palace in the Palace of All Realms before. Now this one was forcibly opened up and is very unstable. You must repair it as soon as possible." Of course Sun Li didn¡¯t dare to neglect. While they were talking, the sun slowly set in the cave world and gradually entered night. Sun Li frowned and vaguely felt something. He smiled apologetically at Mo Qingshui, who was walking over: "Wait for me." Then he sat down cross-legged and felt it quietly. With the great cauldron, there is a sun in the cave world. But the nights in this world are still dark, and they can only rely on the faint light emitted from the sky to illuminate the night. But this time, about half an hour after the sun set, a bright moon slowly rose in the eastern sky! Sun Li was shocked: "Reincarnation Disk!" His surprise had not faded. Suddenly, there were waves of power trembling in the cave world. The innate treasures he had stored in the cave world included the Yuan Beast Heavenly Book and the Yuan Demon Heavenly Book that he had previously obtained in the Lingyun Realm. Enough treasures shook together and turned into streaks of starlight rising into the sky! The stars are rising into the sky! The stars and the moon shine together! There were various visions, and the divine light was shining brightly in the sky. Everyone in the village was so surprised that they didn't even sleep and came out to look up at the sky, marveling at it. Sun Li felt once again that the level of this world has been further improved! Wu Yao praised: "It's not even close. The level of this world has been consolidated. The next time you upgrade, you can be directly promoted to the level of the fairy world - even if it's a little bit short, it won't be too much. By then you don't have to worry about this anymore. Relatives in the world."   Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief, because there is still a long way to go to advance to the level of the fairy world! ¡­¡­ The big cauldron is the sun, the samsara disc is the moon, and the exotic treasures are the stars. The framework of this world has been completed, and it is flourishing and developing rapidly from now on! ¡­¡­ After handling the matters in the Dongtian World, Sun Li opened his eyes. Mo Qingshui has been loyally protecting him. Sun Li smiled gratefully at her. "Thank you!" Mo Qingshui waved his hand: "Hurry up and leave. The changes here may have already alarmed the people in the Nine Nether Realm. Although we are not afraid, it will always be troublesome if we get entangled." In terms of temperament, she does not look like a top powerhouse with a first-grade Taihe. Sun Li did not object. Mo Qingshui released the water drop world, wrapped the two of them and flew into the air. He soon left the scope of the Nine Nether Realm and entered the star sea. Arriving here, Mo Qingshui finally couldn't help but ask: "What's going on? Where are the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian?" With a thought in Sun Li's mind, thirty-six volumes of Tianlian emerged from the cave world. After this thing entered his body, Sun Li immediately realized that these thirty-six jade slips were actually a set of supreme immortal weapons that had reached the level of "holy objects", even higher than divine weapons! The first-grade immortal weapon is a divine weapon, and the sound of the divine weapon is a sacred object. This is the first time Sun Li has seen a sacred object after entering the immortal world. Even Mo Qingshui's "artifact transforming into a dragon" only uses an artifact. However, Sun Li has not yet begun to explore the functions of this set of sacred objects. It was probably Zhao Shicong¡¯s last wish. If someone could crack the entire immortal formation in that mountainous area, then the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian would belong to him. With a thought in Sun Li's mind, thirty-six volumes of jade slips slowly flew out and formed a circle in front of Sun Li. Sun Lida said: "If the fairy wants to watch in the future, just come to me." Mo Qingshui hadn¡¯t finished reading the fifth volume yet, and felt itchy in his heart. He grabbed the volume of jade slips, but even if he grabbed it in his hand, he couldn¡¯t open it! Sun Li also scratched his head. He didn't stop him, but Mo Qingshui just couldn't open it. "What's going on?" Both of them were very surprised. Sun Li had no choice but to use himself to project the contents of the fifth volume into a curtain of light that fell in front of Mo Qingshui. Mo Qingshui immediately started studying it eagerly. Along the way, Mo Qingshui was immersed in the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian and could not care about anything else. The Water Drop World just automatically flew back to the Daluo Realm, which was naturally much slower than before. Sun Li was a little anxious, and he was even more thinking about the pure Yang treasure. But I was too embarrassed to ask for it. In this way, another three months passed unknowingly, and they finally returned to Yuanxing Mountain. Mo Qingshui doesn't like to show off. She prefers to stay alone in a thatched cottage and concentrate on the art of making weapons. Therefore, he came back quietly. Except for Su Nuanyu, no one in Yuanxing Mountain was disturbed. She has already inspected three volumes of jade slips along the way. Including the previous ones, there are eight volumes in total, so you can understand it clearly. At this point, Mo Qingshui also knew that enough was enough. Bit off more than you can chew. It is still necessary to integrate the current contents first. She told Su Nuanyu that she was going to be in seclusion recently and would probably not come out for a very long time. She was not allowed to disturb her unless there was something important. This is tantamount to handing over the power of Yuanxing Mountain to Su Nuanyu. After arranging these, Mo Qingshui smiled at Sun Li: "Sir, please come with me." Sun Li was overjoyed and quickly followed. When he first came to Yuanxing Mountain, Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu told him that there were certain places in Yuanxing Mountain that he could not enter casually. The Fire Dragon Pond, where Mo Qingshui specially used to make utensils, was one of them. But this time, Mo Qingshui personally took Sun Li into the Fire Dragon Pond. From a long distance away, Sun Li felt a wave of heat coming towards him. He felt a little strange in his heart: Even if the earth's core fire veins in the Great Luo Realm were extremely powerful, with Mo Qingshui's strength, he could still use the immortal formation to kill this heat. It's restricted to the Fire Dragon Pond. How could the heat wave leak out? It was not until he entered the Fire Dragon Pond that he was shocked. Because around the Fire Dragon Pond, there are ninety-nine overlapping "Nine Curves to Prevent Fire Formation"! This is a dignified first-grade immortal formation. Even if there is a fire dragon eye hidden underneath, not a single bit of heat will leak out. But Sun Li had just felt the heat wave hundreds of feet away, so there was only one possibility left: the heat source in the fire dragon pool was by no means ordinary, far beyond a mile.Unexpectedly, even the ninety-nine superimposed nine-curved fire-preventing formation can't isolate this kind of heat! Mo Qingshui didn¡¯t say much and quietly led the way. The rocks in the Fire Dragon Pond have been baked by this heat wave all year round and become very brittle. Fortunately, there are various immortal formations to support them, otherwise they would have collapsed long ago. After traveling a thousand feet underground, Mo Qingshui stopped in front of two huge bronze doors. Various flames are carved on the bronze door, and two huge door knockers hang on it. The shape of the door knockers happens to be two fire dragons with their tails linked! Mo Qingshui looked back and smiled: "Are you ready?" Sun Li nodded, also a little curious, what is inside? It can actually have such heat. Mo Qingshui pressed the two huge copper doors with both hands. With a slight push, the doors opened with a bang, and a wave of heat hit his face. Sun Li felt as if his whole body was being blown into a mummy by this hot wind! It feels better when the immortal energy flows in the body. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 380 Chaos Fire (Part 1) Sun Li blinked and felt a little more comfortable before looking behind the bronze door. A faint mist dispersed, and behind the bronze door was a huge cave. Red light reflected everywhere in the cave, but there was nothing in the center! Sun Li was surprised for a while. Suddenly, a ball of red fire condensed around the cave toward the center. They paused for a moment, then dispersed again, and suddenly disappeared. Sun Li felt that the cave was not empty. What was emitting terrible heat was the fire. It's just that there seems to be some unknown immortal formation hidden behind the bronze door, blocking the spiritual fire inside and making it impossible to escape. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan exclaimed: "Chaos fire! Is Mo Qingshui really willing to give this to you?" Sun Li also blurted out and asked: "Are you really willing to give me this chaotic fire energy?" Mo Qingshui was slightly surprised. Although she was determined to give the Chaos Fire Qi to Sun Li, she was also showing off. After all, treasures of the level of Chaos Fire Qi are top-notch even among pure Yang treasures. Even many tool-making masters in the fairy world have never seen chaotic fire. She originally thought that when Sun Li couldn't recognize the fire of chaos, she would talk about the preciousness of this treasure, but she didn't expect that Sun Li would tell her off. Mo Qingshui smiled bitterly, looked at the chaotic fire with some reluctance, and sighed: "The two biggest opportunities in my life are the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, and the other is this chaotic fire. There are This treasure helps me refine weapons and get twice the result with half the effort. Even the disciples of Yuanxing Mountain thought that the Fire Dragon Pond only led to a fire vein in the center of the earth, but they did not know that the fire vein in the center of the earth was nothing compared to the chaotic fire. " She paused for a moment: "But this time I figured it out. My tool-making level has been stagnant in the past, not just because I only read one of the thirty-six volumes, but also because of Chaos." Fire, I rely too much on the bonus effect of this treasure on weapon making." "I gave it to you. From now on, I can only rely on my own true strength to make weapons, and no longer rely on external objects. Only in this way can I make further progress!" Sun Li also secretly admired him. If it were him, he might not be able to make this determination. Mo Qingshui took another look at the ball of chaotic fire energy: "This is the beginning of the universe. It evolved from a ball of fire element energy among the five elements of chaotic energy. It is definitely the top existence among pure Yang treasures. But you have to be careful. The greater the benefits, the greater the risks. Once the smelting fails, you will be divided into ashes!" Sun Li smiled. He is still confident in this aspect. How can "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" be taken lightly? Although the Chaos Fire Qi is powerful, I think that under the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy", I have to submit obediently. Mo Qingshui nodded: "You go in, I will also be in seclusion during this period, you are inside, I am outside, I have studied the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, and I will help you protect the law." Sun Li clasped his hands in fists. He bowed solemnly: "Thank you, fairy!" Mo Qingshui smiled, and after Sun Li entered the cave, she closed the two doors with a wave of her hand. ¡­¡­ "Call" Sun Li just walked in, Chaos Huoqi seemed to be very curious about this "stranger". Rushing over all at once, Sun Li's immortal energy turned around and blocked the chaotic fire energy from the outside, almost at the same time. Then he started running the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume". As Mo Qingshui said, the Chaos Fire Qi is too powerful, and if you are not careful, you will not be able to become an eighth-grade cauldron. It may even be refined by it in turn. From the moment Sun Li stepped into this cave, there was no buffering time and he started practicing immediately! Even with the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy", Sun Li would still be miserable. The powerful heat of chaotic fire comes from the earliest period of the universe, and it is the purest form of the original power of the five elements. Sun Li's clothes have all evaporated. His skin was quickly carbonized during the exercise, and then nourished by the immortal essence, it regained its vitality. The pain of such constant repetition can be imagined. Sun Li gritted his teeth and persisted, and kept true to his heart, running the Yuanzhou Self Scroll steadily to avoid going crazy. This time of training is a torture! ¡­¡­ The eighth-grade Dingying uses itself as a cauldron to accommodate various precious treasures, slowly refines them, and absorbs the essence of these treasures with the body of an immortal. In terms of characteristics, it is somewhat similar to Su Xiaomei's technique, but In essence, it is much more advanced than Su Xiaomei's. Sun Li has already absorbed an elemental stone fetus before, and he has refined many innate treasures through chaos before, so he has a solid foundation and can cultivate the eighth-grade cauldron hero., a bit like it comes naturally. What is lacking is the most precious thing. With Chaos Fire, there is no obstacle anymore. However, the level of Chaos Fire Qi is too high. The whole process of incorporating it into the body and then refining it is extremely slow. Sun Li¡¯s path to cultivation this time is long. Mo Qingshui outside was completely immersed in the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian. Unknowingly, a year had passed. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu were a little confused: why did the master go into seclusion with Sun Li? ? The two women asked Su Nuanyu several times in a circumstantial manner. In fact, the senior sister didn't know anything, so naturally she couldn't answer their questions. After the two girls went back, Li Ziting's eyes rolled around, and she suddenly smiled slyly: "Afu, do you think Sun Li will be with Master hmm?" Dongfang Fu was still very innocent. She stared at her two big watery eyes and asked blankly: "Huh? What does he have to do with Master?" Li Ziting couldn't help but hit her on the head: "You idiot, Sun Li is in retreat with the master. Will he and the master form a Taoist couple?" Dongfang Fu shouted: "Tingting, what are you talking nonsense about? How is this possible?" Li Ziting snorted: "Is it really impossible? I don't think so. Look at Sun Li, Xie Weier and Zhao Shuya, but they are a romantic seed." If Sun Li knew about it, he would definitely feel extremely wishful. Your King Jiang is much more romantic than me. Dongfang Fu blinked her big eyes, still feeling incredible: "No way" Then his tone became less certain. Li Ziting started to struggle with the issue of seniority. Sun Li and she were brothers and sisters, and their master was Oops, it's so confusing! ¡°The one who is more anxious than the two girls is Fengye Dan. She thought she had found a shortcut that could quickly improve her formation skills. After Sun Li told her how to crack the law of the natural chasm, Feng Yedan went back to study it in detail and gained a lot. He made a big splash in the subsequent exchanges with classmates. This made Feng Yedan extremely happy, so he worked hard and collected some top-quality materials to exchange with Sun Li. But I didn¡¯t expect Sun Li to go out with his master. Fengye Dan was more anxious than waiting for her lover and finally waited for Sun Li and Master to come back. As a result, the two of them went into seclusion together without saying a word! Feng Yedan's face was very ugly in those days, and he would get angry at every little thing. " Dongfang Fu is the only ignorant and cute person in Yuan Xing Shan Shan. Others are not as simple as her. Feng Ye Dan's expression in the past few days fell into the eyes of those who were interested. Coupled with the rumors that Du Jiaojiao had deliberately spread before, people immediately began to speculate: Feng Ye Dan was snatched away by his master! At this time, the rumors circulating in Yuanxing Mountain were so chaotic. This is also Mo Qingshui's fault. She has always been quiet and quiet, and would be a bit slow to react to these things. It would be someone else. I will definitely not go into seclusion with Sun Li. Yuanxing Mountain is dominated by female disciples. A man named Sun Li entered Yuanxing Mountain by mistake, and various legends and stories unfolded ¡­¡­ A year flies by. For immortals, the time of retreat is often measured in hundreds of years. One year can be said to be very short. But this was enough for Sun Li. In one year, he completely refined the Chaos Fire Qi, and with the help of the Chaos Fire Qi. He broke through the eighth-grade Dingying barrier in one breath and entered the seventh-grade and ninth-grade realm! It has only been four years since he came to the immortal world, and Sun Li has already completed the task of the two ancestors to "promote to the eighth level of Dingying in ten years". The originally very tight time limit was actually completed in less than half. Even Wu Yao and Luo Huan found it a bit incredible. Although it is because of the effect of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy". It is said that Sun Li has superlative opportunities, but Sun Li's own efforts cannot be ignored! After Sun Li was promoted to Rank 7 and Rank 9, Wu Yao and Luo Huan gave a rare compliment: "Although your qualifications are mediocre, we didn't have high hopes at the beginning. But you did give us too many surprises!" Sun Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry. These two were really hard-working, so it was hard for them to praise them. But there is always a premise that makes me depressed. Sun Li is now standing on the threshold of the seventh level and the ninth level. The "nine levels" in this realm are not much different from the definition of the lower realm. After completing the cultivation of the eighth-grade Dingying, the immortal body has become very powerful. But it needs to be further consolidated, which requires "nine turns of tempering." The so-called tempering does not mean that it must be tempered with flames. Any of the five elements of power can be used, and even powers derived from outside the five elements can be used. Just like Sun Li, he was in the Eighth Grade DingyingRealm, the treasure that is incorporated into the body for refining is chaotic fire energy, so in the next nine rounds of tempering, it is obviously impossible to use fire to refine fire. So for Sun Li, the best tempering method is to use the power of wood. Wood produces fire, and the five elements produce each other. Or the power of wind other than the five elements can also be used, coupled with the appropriate magic formula, and refined through nine turns. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of nine times of thorough tempering, including the meridians, acupoints, etc., after completion, it will enter the sixth-grade Purple Flower. ???????In fact, the Ninth-Rank Zhuguang, the Eighth-Rank Dingying, and the Seventh-Rank Ninth Transformation are all basic stages. Whether the foundation of each realm is solid determines the level of future achievements. ??If you are perfunctory in the realm of ninth-grade Zhuguang and use ordinary star light to condense it, then you can only cultivate to seventh-grade and ninth-grade at most. No real treasure can be found in the eighth-grade Dingying realm. If you use ordinary treasures to deal with it, you can only cultivate to the sixth-grade Zihua at best. ??????????? If you don¡¯t search for the power tempering that suits you at the seventh level and ninth level, you will only be able to cultivate to the fifth level and ninth level at most. Wu Yao said: "There are still six years before the Yongxian Palace will be opened. Why not take advantage of this time and rush through the seventh rank and ninth rank in one go? This way, you will have more confidence in entering the Yongxian Palace in the future." PS: I don¡¯t know if I can update it three times today, but I will try my best. Mainly because I feel groggy when I wake up in the morning and feel really bad. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 381 Chaos Fire (Part 2) The last time Sun Li faced First-Rank Tai and Ge Qianfeng, he finally understood how terrifying it was to be above Third-Rank. Even though he is now on the threshold of rank seven and rank nine, he still feels that it is almost impossible to challenge rank three and above. And the immortals who went to the Eternal Immortal Palace to establish a ten thousand-year alliance were at least the third grade! Wu Yao and Luo Huan only asked Sun Li to reach at least the eighth-grade Dingying because of time constraints, which is the lowest level to enter the Yongxian Palace. But in fact, what you can do after entering this realm is very limited. Of course, the higher the realm, the higher the level. The better. With six years left, how far can Sun Li rise to? He pushed open the two huge bronze doors, and Mo Qingshui was sitting quietly outside. She mainly studied the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, and was not afraid of being disturbed. Therefore, as soon as Sun Li came out, she smiled. He was exhausted and very haggard, but he still said sincerely: "Congratulations, you have reached the seventh rank and ninth rank." Sun Li thanked her very much: "I would also like to thank the fairy. If it weren't for your Chaos Fire Qi, I don't know when I would be able to pass the eighth-grade Dingying and enter the seventh-grade." Mo Qingshui smiled and said: "Let's not be polite. Next, you have to practice the seventh level and the ninth level." She pondered for a moment: "I guess you are looking for the pure power of Mu Xing or Feng Xing." Sun Li nodded: "I also want to say goodbye to the fairy. I need to leave Yuanxing Mountain and go out to try my luck." Mo Qingshui rubbed his temples and said: "I have a good friend, Master Yun Zun, who lives in seclusion in Taiqingtian. He knows the location of an ancient true storm. Why don't I write a book and you go find him? It will be much easier for you to wander around the immortal world blindly." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Fairy!" Mo Qingshui smiled bitterly and waved his hands: "There is no need to thank me. Master Yun Zun is very careless. Although I have a good relationship with him and he owes me a favor, it is not easy for you to get him to tell you the location of the eye of the storm. You Be prepared.¡± Sun Li smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, as long as we can find the ancient true wind. It's worth paying a little price." Mo Qingshui nodded and said, "Okay, I'll write a letter now and tell you the address, and you can go find him." Mo Qingshui took out a jade slip, stamped the letter with the immortal soul, and then recorded the path with a crystal bead, and handed it to Sun Li. Sun Li thanked him and came out of the Fire Dragon Pond, while Mo Qingshui continued to retreat. ¡­¡­ With this breakthrough, although he had completed the tasks assigned by the two ancestors ahead of schedule, Sun Li thought about the future in the Eternal Immortal Palace. There will be a large influx of third-grade and above immortals, which makes me feel a little numb. Therefore, his sense of urgency has not decreased at all, and he does not dare to relax at all in his practice. After coming out of the fire dragon pond, he immediately went to Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu and told them that he was going to travel far. The two women happened to be at a critical moment in their cultivation, so it was a pity that they could not accompany them. After Sun Li explained the situation, he obtained Chuanyunshe from Dongfang Fu and left Yuanxing Mountain without stopping. As soon as he left, Feng Yedan got the news and hurried over. But it was all in vain, and she was so angry that she stamped her feet in front of the door of Sun Li's courtyard, which made those people in the dark laugh. ¡­¡­ Master Yunzun lives in Moya Ridge in Taiqingtian, but Mo Qingshui only gave his address. There is no detailed introduction to the status of Master Yun Zun. Is he the leader of a faction? Soon after Sun Li left Yuanxing Mountain, he traveled through space and directly arrived at Taiqingtian. With Sun Li's level, it would have been very difficult to complete such a space travel, but Sun Li's current grasp of space rules can be said to be among the top five in the fairy world. Therefore it is much more convenient than others. Taiqingtian is the third to last level among the nine levels of heaven in Daluo Realm. The further you go into the Nine Heavens, the safer it becomes, the richer the spirit energy, and the more resources there are. Can occupy a territory here. Master Yun Zun himself cannot be underestimated. Sun Li didn't need to ask anyone for directions, because Mo Qingshui's crystal bead contained an enchantment that could directly locate Sun Li's location and guide him to Moya Ridge. He made several more space travels at the right time, and Cliff Ridge was already in sight. But when he got here, Sun Li felt vaguely uneasy. He looked around and found nothing unusual, and he couldn't help but murmur in his heart. In his Yuan Shen Fire Lake, thirty-six Yuan Shen thoughts were flying very lively. After cultivating Yuan Shen, he had a very keen sense of danger, and Sun Li did not dare to despise it. He quietly hid in a thick old tree. As soon as his heart moved, he became one with the ancient tree. No matter whoCan't tell either. From where he was, through the gap between the two peaks, he could see the cliff ridge about six hundred miles away. But there was no gain from waiting like this. Sun Li waited until night, and nothing unusual happened. However, he was very confident in his soul, even if he stayed on the big tree, he would not come down. The night in Taiqing was hot and humid, the forest was buzzing with insects, and from time to time there was a roar of beasts. Judging from these circumstances, there seemed to be nothing suspicious. But in the second half of the night, on the two peaks in front of Sun Li, several ancient trees suddenly came to life! Those two peaks are where Sun Li must pass when looking towards Moya Ridge. During the day, Sun Li noticed that there were lush ancient trees growing on the peaks. Each tree was extremely strong and might be said to be tens of thousands of years old. And those living ancient trees are the best among them! They shook off the camouflaged leaves and branches, stretched their bodies, and suddenly jumped across the entire valley, landing steadily a hundred miles away! And Sun Li was even more surprised, because those "living ancient trees" actually opened two wings as thin as cicada wings when they jumped out! The huge wings flew across the sky, increasing the distance of the jump. It was only six hundred miles from Sun Li's location to Moya Ridge. These "living ancient trees" covered a hundred miles in one jump. Within a few ups and downs, they had already reached the foot of Moya Ridge! Sun Li finally saw clearly that those things were not ancient trees at all, but huge insects! How big is it? Think about it, the fairy world is full of energy, and both plants and animals are very large. Just like Taiqingtian, although the ancient trees are not as good as the Baifeng Mountain in Jiuyou Realm, which is often three thousand feet, they are still around a thousand feet. Those "worms" were disguised as ancient trees, lying quietly on the mountain, even taller than the surrounding ancient trees! Sun Li couldn't help but sigh: This is the fairy world! How could there be such a huge creature in a low-level world? Those huge and astonishing bugs look a bit like a mantis and a bit like a water strider. Their upper bodies are waving four sharp blades, and their sharp mouths are like steel hooks! A total of six giant insects rushed to the bottom of Moya Ridge. On top of Moya Ridge, a yellow light suddenly emitted, covering the entire Moya Ridge. The six giant insects collided hard, and were shaken by the huge force of the shock, somersaulting several times in the air, and several of their wings were broken. "ji" The giant insects screamed in unison, and within just a few breaths, there were several other echoes coming from a distance! And there are many sounds, obviously there are a large number of insect swarms coming! In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said: "The natives of the immortal world, the Yuan Zhong clan! Boy, be careful and retreat quietly. The Yuan Zong clan is only less in number than the Yuan beasts, but they are more difficult to deal with than the Yuan beasts. These guys have big hearts. Narrowness and jealousy will retaliate, and once they are targeted, they will not stop fighting! ¡°That Master Yun Zun may not be able to escape this time, so we¡¯d better find another way. " Sun Li agreed, and in just a moment, he saw hundreds of giant insects jumping and gliding densely from the direction where the response had just come from. In addition to the ones we have seen before, there are also giant insects that look like spiders and scorpions, either black or purple, which make people feel uncomfortable. Sun Li slowly slid down the ancient tree, feeling a little regretful in his heart. He originally thought that the true wind of ancient times was within his reach, but he had to miss it. Without the ancient true wind, it would be troublesome to practice the seventh rank and ninth rank. However, Sun Li was slowly retreating, and the uneasiness he felt during the day did not subside at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense! Sun Li secretly thought something was wrong. Thirty-six soul thoughts were released and flew around. Sun Li was stunned for a moment! ps: At present, it seems that the third update can be expected. Don¡¯t vote monthly yet, wait until the third update before voting. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 382: Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal After thirty-six soul thoughts flew out, Sun Li felt a powerful life breath under his body. It's just that this life seems to be in a sleeping state and is hidden thirty feet deep under the ground. Therefore, Sun Li was not aware of this guy's existence for a long time. It was just the existence of Yuan Shen that made him feel vaguely uneasy. After all, Sun Li was only at the seventh rank and ninth rank. And as the battle at Moya Ridge became more and more intense, the screams of those elemental insects became more and more shrill, and Sun Li clearly felt that the life under him was awakening! He quickly stepped back, but it was too late. Once you wake up, the life is extremely terrifying. With a quick thrust, it breaks out of the ground as easily as a sharp sword! Sun Li saw a thick, dark tree trunk suddenly appear from under the ground! Soon he realized that it was not a tree trunk at all, but a horn! It's huge, comparable to the surrounding ancient trees that are thousands of years old! And what followed was a sharp scream. In that scream, surrounding the single horn, the surrounding area turned into a sea of ??magma and fire! A giant insect that was several times larger than all the primitive insects that Sun Li had seen before was swimming in the magma with its horn on its head. It was huge, but extremely agile, and was covered with a thick black carapace. Climb up from the magma and rush over the cliff at high speed. But just after taking a few steps, he suddenly noticed something again. He turned around and stared at the place where Sun Li was hiding. The pair of blood-red insect eyes hidden under the black insect armor exuded a violent and bloodthirsty light. During the whole process, Sun Li had no time to use his self-escape to hide his traces. Luo Huan shouted in his mind: "It's the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal, be careful! This guy is very difficult to deal with!" The body of the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal was huge. It lay there like a small mountain. It opened its mouth and fiercely sprayed out at Sun Li, and a huge pillar of fire swept across the entire wild forest. The pillar of fire was three feet thick! The heat is invincible, and wherever it passes, whether it is trees, rocks, or soil, everything is melted into a piece of magma! "Be careful! This is the Earth's Dark Flame!" There was no need for Luo Huan to remind Sun Li that he had already escaped by moving through space. However, the actual space travel took a longer time to prepare. Sun Li simplified the space movement based on the space rules he understood, and the distance was greatly shortened. The distance to escape is within ten thousand feet. This is definitely not a safe distance for a battle in the fairy world. "Woo" Accompanied by this dull and weird sound, the huge and terrifying Emperor Fire Unicorn actually spread out its huge wings from under its carapace. Vibrating each other, this behemoth flew into the air! It was high above, monitoring the entire mountainous area. As soon as Sun Li appeared, a stream of fire fell from the sky and shot towards him fiercely. "Heavenly Fire Flowing Flame! The Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal is a master of controlling flames, Sun Li, be careful!" Sun Li didn't even have time to answer Luo Zu's words, because the speed of the sky fire stream was too fast, and it was behind the first one. Immediately afterwards, dozens of streams of heavenly fire flames came down in turn like a violent storm. Sun Li had to dodge quickly and used all kinds of methods to the extreme. The true strength of the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal is equivalent to the fourth-grade gold liquid. This Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal is likely to be the leader of the entire Yuan Insect army. It's not like Sun Li has never dealt with immortals in the fourth-grade golden liquid realm before, but fighting immortals and Yuan worms are two different concepts. The Yuan Zhong clan can be said to be the most difficult race among the natives of the Immortal World besides Yuan Ling. It is even higher than the legendary Yuan Yao clan whose individual strength is astonishing. Because the Yuan Chong came out in full force as soon as they came out, and the overwhelming momentum was astonishing. In addition, although the Yuan Zhong clan has low intelligence among the natives of the fairy world, they are determined to retaliate and will not stop fighting if they get entangled. So it's very troublesome. And the fighting power of the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal is notoriously powerful, so Sun Li was beaten by the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal in a hurry as soon as he came up. His thirty-six soul thoughts were still flying outside his body. Trembling slightly, a dangerous signal was sent back to Sun Li: there were at least six energy fluctuations in the nearby mountainous area that were rapidly approaching the two of them! ??Obviously, these are Yuan insects. If Sun Li can't ask the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal as soon as possible, then it will really be a disaster if he is surrounded by these Yuan insects! He was extremely angry. Even when he fought against Ge Qianfeng, he had never been so embarrassed. Sun Li roared, drawing out the power of chaotic fire energy from his body, and then completely melted hundreds of fairy marrows, and all the fairy energy was thrown into the chaotic fire energy. Only a loud "boom" was heard, and the powerful red fire was emitted from the Sun Dimension, like a terrible surge!The Chaos Fire Qi has a very high level among fire powers. All the flames of the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal are under the Chaos Fire Qi. Sun Li relied on this powerful counterattack to forcefully defeat the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal's attack. After blocking it, he raised his hand, and thirty-six jade slips flew into the air, flying like butterflies through flowers. A huge maze landed, and the Emperor Fire Unicorn's intelligence was also very average. , as soon as the maze formation fell, he suddenly became dizzy. Sun Li took this opportunity to escape far away. Almost at that moment, six huge Yuan Insects surrounded him from six different directions. As long as he was slower, Sun Li would It will be more difficult to escape immediately than to be completely entangled! He lurked hundreds of miles away, carefully took back the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, and breathed lightly. He is not afraid of a battle with the Emperor Fire Unicorn, and he is confident of winning even with the addition of the other six-headed primordial insects. But he didn't want a big battle to end in confusion! When Yuan Chong besieged Moyaling, Sun Li was just an unlucky guy who was "taken along". Obviously, this battle was a grudge between Master Yun Zun of Moyaling and Yuan Chong, and the Emperor Fire Unicorn seemed to be the leader of the Yuan Chong army. In addition to the six giant insects, Sun Li's three Sixteen primordial thoughts have already monitored the primordial insect army in Moya Ridge. Under the screams of the Emperor Fire Unicorn Fairy, there are signs of giving up the attack on Moya Ridge and returning to support! Those hundreds of Yuan Insects swarmed forward, and even with three heads and six arms, Sun Li had no choice but to die. If Master Yun Zun is a highly respected senior, then Sun Li attracted the Yuan Chong attack, rescued Moya Ridge, and then saw the right opportunity to escape before the Yuan Chong army came back to support, making Master Yun Zun owe him a debt. Favors, that's all, if they are of great help in seeking the true wind and wind eye of ancient times. But Mo Qingshui had already told Sun Liming that Master Yun Zun was petty and quarrelsome, and was by no means the kind of "highly respected" senior. If Sun Li really did that, he would probably be forced to stay by Master Yun Zun and continue to help him fight against the Yuan Chong army. Sun Li didn¡¯t want to fight hundreds of Yuan worms head-on. He hid for hundreds of miles, but he could still clearly hear the screams coming from the Yuan Zhong army in the direction of Moya Ridge. The ground would tremble from time to time, and it was not known whether it was the Yuan Chong or Master Yun Zun who launched the powerful attack. Sun Li came out of his hiding place, quietly climbed to the highest mountain peak, and looked in the direction of Moya Ridge. The mountain-protecting immortal formation at Moya Ridge kept flashing bright light. Under the attack of the Yuan Chong, the entire mountain-protecting immortal formation was crumbling, and it was not known how long it could hold up. Sun Li saw the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal firmly positioned in the middle of the army. He kept screaming and dispatching the Yuan Chong army. Once he found any weakness in the mountain-protecting Immortal Formation, he would immediately attack it with all his strength. He looked at it for a while and couldn't help it. Master Yun Zun in the mountain is very cunning. It seems that the immortal formation protecting the mountain may be broken at any time, but in fact, at least it is very stable for now. And the Emperor Fire One-Horned Immortal kept falling into the trap of Master Yun Zun. Every vulnerable point in the mountain-protecting immortal formation has an immortal formation trap hidden behind it. The Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal has just dispatched the Yuan Insects to attack fiercely, and the fairy formation trap behind is activated. Every time, it can at least hit Killing the three-headed primordial insect made the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal scream out loud. Sun Li secretly sighed, although the Yuan Chong army was terrifying, how could it be so easy for a powerful person from the immortal realm to be on friendly terms with Mo Qingshui? Moya Ridge is a secluded place that people have worked hard to manage. It is almost impossible for hundreds of Yuan Insects to capture it. Sun Li stopped watching, found a cave and went in, used the sealing formation to completely seal the entrance of the cave, and then went to meditate with peace of mind to hone his foundation. He attached a soul thought to a ten-thousand-year-old tree outside the cave entrance and monitored the movement outside. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Sun Li suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations coming from his thoughts. He stopped practicing the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume" and slowly opened his eyes. The sealing formation was quietly removed. Sun Li was cautious this time and activated his Ego Escape. When he came out of the cave, he had already released all the remaining thirty-five soul thoughts. This time, he clearly felt that a dozen powerful life auras were coming quickly from the northwest. But although these life auras are powerful, the fluctuations are a bit obscure. Sun Li thought for a while and understood: he was injured. He was lying on a big tree and watching. Soon there was a rustling sound in the forest ahead, trees broke and fell, and huge rocks were knocked away. A team rushed out of the mountain forest and entered Sun Li's sight. The one at the front is none other than the Emperor Fire Unicorn, and behind himAlso following were a dozen huge elemental insects. However, compared with the previous high-spirited siege of Moya Ridge, the current army of elemental insects is in a state of disarray. The proud horn on the head of the leader of the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal has been completely broken, and eight huge insect legs have also been broken. There are three of them, and I walk crookedly. On the thick insect shell on the back, there were several shocking wounds, and green liquid was gushing out. Apart from it, the giant insects behind were even more miserable. Some had broken wings, some had one-third of their bodies broken off, and some had half their bodies burnt. The vitality of the Yuan Insects is extremely tenacious, but only a dozen of them escaped from the army of hundreds of Yuan Insects. One can imagine how brutal the battle at the foot of the cliff was. PS: The third update is coming! It¡¯s the third update again, three updates for three consecutive days, please vote for me, wow wow wow wow Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 382: Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal (Third update!) After thirty-six soul thoughts flew out, Sun Li felt a powerful life breath under his body. It's just that this life seems to be in a sleeping state and is hidden thirty feet deep under the ground. Therefore, Sun Li was not aware of this guy's existence for a long time. It was just the existence of Yuan Shen that made him feel vaguely uneasy. After all, Sun Li was only at the seventh rank and ninth rank. And as the battle at Moya Ridge became more and more intense, the screams of those elemental insects became more and more shrill, and Sun Li clearly felt that the life under him was awakening! He quickly stepped back, but it was too late. Once you wake up, the life is extremely terrifying. With a quick thrust, it breaks out of the ground as easily as a sharp sword! Sun Li saw a thick, dark tree trunk suddenly appear from under the ground! Soon he realized that it was not a tree trunk at all, but a horn! It's huge, comparable to the surrounding ancient trees that are thousands of years old! And what followed was a sharp scream. In that scream, surrounding the single horn, the surrounding area turned into a sea of ??magma and fire! A giant insect that was several times larger than all the primitive insects that Sun Li had seen before was swimming in the magma with its horn on its head. It was huge, but extremely agile, and was covered with a thick black carapace. Climb up from the magma and rush over the cliff at high speed. But just after taking a few steps, he suddenly noticed something again. He turned around and stared at the place where Sun Li was hiding. The pair of blood-red insect eyes hidden under the black insect armor exuded a violent and bloodthirsty light. During the whole process, Sun Li had no time to use his self-escape to hide his traces. Luo Huan shouted in his mind: "It's the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal, be careful! This guy is very difficult to deal with!" The body of the Emperor Fire Unicorn was so huge that it lay there like a small mountain. It opened its mouth and fiercely sprayed out at Sun Li. A huge pillar of fire swept through the entire wild forest. The pillar of fire was as thick as three feet! The heat is invincible, and wherever it passes, whether it is trees, rocks, or soil, everything is melted into a piece of magma! "Be careful! This is the Earth's Dark Flame!" There was no need for Luo Huan to remind Sun Li that he had already escaped by moving through space. However, the actual space travel took a longer time to prepare. Sun Li simplified the space movement based on the space rules he understood, and the distance was greatly shortened. The distance to escape is within ten thousand feet. This is definitely not a safe distance for a battle in the fairy world. "Woo¡ª¡ª" Accompanied by this dull and weird sound, the huge and terrifying Emperor Fire Unicorn actually spread out its huge limbs and wings from under its carapace, vibrating with each other, allowing this behemoth to fly into the air! It was high above, monitoring the entire mountainous area. As soon as Sun Li appeared, a stream of fire fell from the sky and shot towards him fiercely. "Heavenly Fire Flowing Flame! The Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal is a master of controlling flames, Sun Li, be careful!" Sun Li didn't even have time to answer Luo Zu's words, because the speed of the sky fire flames was too fast, and after the first one, dozens of sky fire flames came down in turn like a violent storm. Sun Li had to dodge quickly and used all kinds of methods to the extreme. The true strength of the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal is equivalent to the fourth-grade gold liquid. This Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal is likely to be the leader of the entire Yuan Insect army. It's not like Sun Li has never dealt with immortals in the fourth-grade golden liquid realm before, but fighting immortals and Yuan worms are two different concepts. The Yuan Zhong clan can be said to be the most difficult race among the natives of the fairy world besides Yuan Ling, and is even above the legendary Yuan Yao clan whose individual strength is astonishing. Because the Yuan Chong came out in full force as soon as they came out, and the overwhelming momentum was astonishing. In addition, although the Yuan Zhong clan has low intelligence among the natives of the fairy world, they are determined to retaliate and will not stop fighting if they get entangled, so it is very troublesome. And the fighting power of the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal is notoriously powerful, so Sun Li was beaten by the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal as soon as he came up. His thirty-six soul thoughts were still flying outside his body, trembling slightly. A dangerous signal was sent back to Sun Li: There were at least six energy fluctuations in the nearby mountainous area that were rapidly approaching the two of them! ??Obviously, these are Yuan insects. If Sun Li can't ask the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal as soon as possible, then it will really be a disaster if he is surrounded by these Yuan insects! He was extremely angry. Even when he fought against Ge Qianfeng, he had never been so embarrassed. Sun Li roared, drawing out the power of chaotic fire energy from his body, and then completely melted hundreds of fairy marrows, and all the fairy energy was thrown into the chaotic fire energy. Only a loud "boom" was heard, and the powerful red fire was emitted from the Sun's body, like a terrible explosion.?! The Chaos Fire Qi has a very high level among fire powers. All the flames of the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal are under the Chaos Fire Qi. Sun Li relied on this powerful counterattack to forcefully defeat the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal's attack. After blocking it, he raised his hand, and thirty-six jade slips flew into the air, flying like butterflies through flowers. A huge maze landed, and the Emperor Fire Unicorn's intelligence was also very average. , as soon as the maze formation fell, he suddenly became dizzy. Sun Li took this opportunity to escape far away. Almost at that moment, six huge Yuan Insects surrounded him from six different directions. As long as he was slower, Sun Li would It will be more difficult to escape immediately than to be completely entangled! He lurked hundreds of miles away, carefully took back the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, and breathed lightly. He is not afraid of a battle with the Emperor Fire Unicorn, and he is confident of winning even with the addition of the other six-headed primordial insects. But he didn't want a big battle to end in confusion! When Yuan Chong besieged Moyaling, Sun Li was just an unlucky guy who was "taken along". Obviously, this battle was a grudge between Master Yun Zun of Moyaling and Yuan Chong, and the Emperor Fire Unicorn seemed to be the leader of the Yuan Chong army. In addition to the six giant insects, Sun Li's three Sixteen primordial thoughts have already monitored the primordial insect army in Moya Ridge. Under the screams of the Emperor Fire Unicorn Fairy, there are signs of giving up the attack on Moya Ridge and returning to support! Those hundreds of Yuan Insects swarmed forward, and even with three heads and six arms, Sun Li had no choice but to die. If Master Yun Zun is a highly respected senior, then Sun Li attracted the Yuan Chong attack, rescued Moya Ridge, and then saw the right opportunity to escape before the Yuan Chong army came back to support, making Master Yun Zun owe him a debt. Favors, that's all, if they are of great help in seeking the true wind and wind eye of ancient times. But Mo Qingshui had already told Sun Liming that Master Yun Zun was petty and quarrelsome, and was by no means the kind of "highly respected" senior. If Sun Li really did that, he would probably be forced to stay by Master Yun Zun and continue to help him fight against the Yuan Chong army. Sun Li didn¡¯t want to fight hundreds of Yuan worms head-on. He hid for hundreds of miles, but he could still clearly hear the screams coming from the Yuan Zhong army in the direction of Moya Ridge. The ground would tremble from time to time, and it was not known whether it was the Yuan Chong or Master Yun Zun who launched the powerful attack. Sun Li came out of his hiding place, quietly climbed to the highest mountain peak, and looked in the direction of Moya Ridge. The mountain-protecting immortal formation at Moya Ridge kept flashing bright light. Under the attack of the Yuan Chong, the entire mountain-protecting immortal formation was crumbling, and it was not known how long it could hold up. Sun Li saw the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal firmly positioned in the middle of the army. He kept screaming and dispatching the Yuan Chong army. Once he found any weakness in the mountain-protecting Immortal Formation, he would immediately attack it with all his strength. He looked at it for a while and couldn't help it. Master Yun Zun in the mountain is very cunning. It seems that the immortal formation protecting the mountain may be broken at any time, but in fact, at least it is very stable for now. And the Emperor Fire One-Horned Immortal kept falling into the trap of Master Yun Zun. Every vulnerable point in the mountain-protecting immortal formation has an immortal formation trap hidden behind it. The Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal has just dispatched the Yuan Insects to attack fiercely, and the fairy formation trap behind is activated. Every time, it can at least hit Killing the three-headed primordial insect made the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal scream out loud. Sun Li secretly sighed, although the Yuan Chong army was terrifying, how could it be so easy for a powerful person from the immortal realm to be on friendly terms with Mo Qingshui? Moya Ridge is a secluded place that people have worked hard to manage. It is almost impossible for hundreds of Yuan Insects to capture it. Sun Li stopped watching, found a cave and went in, used the sealing formation to completely seal the entrance of the cave, and then went to meditate with peace of mind to hone his foundation. He attached a soul thought to a ten-thousand-year-old tree outside the cave entrance and monitored the movement outside. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Sun Li suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations coming from his thoughts. He stopped practicing the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume" and slowly opened his eyes. The sealing formation was quietly removed. Sun Li was cautious this time and activated his Ego Escape. When he came out of the cave, he had already released all the remaining thirty-five soul thoughts. This time, he clearly felt that a dozen powerful life auras were coming quickly from the northwest. But although these life auras are powerful, the fluctuations are a bit obscure. Sun Li thought for a while and understood: he was injured. He was lying on a big tree and watching. Soon there was a rustling sound in the forest ahead, trees broke and fell, and huge rocks were knocked away. A team rushed out of the mountain forest and entered Sun Li's sight. The one at the front is the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal.Behind him were a dozen huge elemental insects. However, compared with the previous high-spirited siege of Moya Ridge, the current army of elemental insects is in a state of disarray. The proud horn on the head of the leader of the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal has been completely broken, and eight huge insect legs have also been broken. There are three of them, and I walk crookedly. On the thick insect shell on the back, there were several shocking wounds, and green liquid was gushing out. Apart from it, the giant insects behind were even more miserable. Some had broken wings, some had one-third of their bodies broken off, and some had half their bodies burnt. The vitality of the Yuan Insects is extremely tenacious, but only a dozen of them escaped from the army of hundreds of Yuan Insects. One can imagine how brutal the battle at the foot of the cliff was. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 383: Mid-mountain Ambush Sun Li looked at the defeated general and thirty-six soul thoughts flew out. When he was sure that there were no pursuers behind them, Sun Li smiled. He is unwilling to get involved in the battle between Moyaling and the Yuan Chong army, but that does not mean that he will not hold grudges against the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal. No matter who is being chased and beaten for no reason, he will be annoyed for a long time, not to mention that Sun Li is not a good-tempered person. The Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal passed by Sun Li's "territory" with the remaining defeated soldiers. This was a chance for Sun Li to take revenge! Sun Li took back thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts, and then wrapped each Yuan Shen Thought in a roll of Heavenly Refining Jade Slips, and silently ambush the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal on the route where they retreated. The level of Yuan Shen Thoughts is very high. Many Yuan Insects with low intelligence have not even refined their Immortal Souls, so it is impossible to detect Yuan Shen Thoughts. The Thirty-six Volumes of Heavenly Refining itself is a set of sacred-level magic weapons. This is the work of a super weapon maker who is only slightly inferior to Wu Zu. The maze is really overkill. Sun Li himself is still groping for the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, and he is still unable to exert the full power of this "holy object" magic weapon. ¡ª¡ªSun Li estimated that he could only exert 30% of the full power of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian now. However, it only takes 10% of the performance to kill all the Yuan Insects except the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal. The defeated Yuan Chong army passed by the ambush site quickly. With a thought in Sun Li's mind, the thirty-six jade slips were activated at the same time, and the chaotic fire hidden in them suddenly burst out. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Behind????????? by? twelve Yuan Insects, with three volumes of jade slips to deal with one of them. Three volumes of jade slips are arranged in a triangle above Yuan Chong's head. Even at the moment of activation, if there are Yuan Chong who react and want to dodge, they cannot dodge facing the three volumes of jade slips. The power of the chaotic fire energy from the beginning of the universe is very terrifying. Under the burst of crimson fire energy, all twelve primordial insects were vaporized without any suspense! Not even a body was left. There are actually many parts of the Yuan insect that can be used as materials, even more than Yuan beasts at the same level. But Sun Li didn't have time to feel distressed. Thirty-six volumes of jade slips rose up in the wind, and in conjunction with thirty-six soul thoughts, a thirty-six overlapping seal formation was instantly deployed in the air. The Immortal Formation was like a big net, and the furious Emperor Fire One-Horned Immortal crashed into it. Then the sealing immortal formation was shattered, but the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal's attempt to rush towards Sun Li also failed. Judging from the current situation, the combination of the thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts and the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian is simply perfect. Immortal formations are constantly falling from the sky, greatly restricting the actions of the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal. . It simply cannot be used at full strength, its speed is limited, and the fire power attack that he is best at is also suppressed because Sun Li has stored a ball of chaotic fire energy in each of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian. The Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal had just been defeated, and he was extremely furious. However, on the way, his subordinates were ambushed again, and even the pot was taken away, which made him want to tear Sun Li alive. In the ensuing battle, the group of "flies" in the sky always restrained it, making the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal extremely uncomfortable. Sun Li raised his hands and took control of the world. The Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock and the Taishang Jiuxiao Five Elements Thunder Ring were activated respectively. With the spirit pattern array, these two immortal arts continued to grow in the "magic pool". In a short period of time, they had accumulated fifty-six overlaps! This is a height that Sun Li has never reached before in his own practice. This shows how powerful he is to dominate the world. The fifty-six overlapping magical spells were extremely terrifying, turning into two balls of light, which continuously shot out thunder and lightning in Sun Li's two palms. The destructive power of this kind of lightning is huge, and every time it falls into the wound of the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal, the explosion makes the Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal scream in agony. Sun Li was not in a hurry to use his ultimate method. He just wore away the vitality of the Earth Fire Unicorn Immortal bit by bit. Sun Li's confidence also increased after he was promoted to Rank 7 and Rank 9. Facing an opponent at Rank 4 Golden Liquid level, he was no longer as nervous as before, but showed more master's demeanor, using various methods flexibly, and becoming a general with ease. The fire unicorn slowly dies. The injured Emperor Fire Unicorn persisted for an hour before finally falling to the ground. Sun Li took the giant magic eye blade and cut off all the materials that could be used on it. The remaining part was thrown into the cave world and used as fertilizer for the innate spiritual seeds. After the finishing work was completed, Sun Li looked at the cliff ridge in the distance, smiled slightly, and walked away.  ¡­ Moya Ridge is located on the highest mountain peak in the surrounding area, but in fact Master Yun Zun¡¯s territory should include the entire mountainous area. Apart from him, there is no second force here. "This is not like in the lower realm, where there may be several practicing sects in the same famous mountain. In the fairy world, the strong ones pay more attention to "territory". Sun Li walked to the bottom of Moya Ridge and found broken corpses of Yuan Insects. The tenacious vitality of Yuan Chong was well reflected at this time. These corpses have been chopped up into pieces. As long as the Yuan Zhong still has half of their body, they will still be able to fight again. After passing the messy corpses, Sun Li came to the foot of the cliff ridge. The damage to the mountain-protecting fairy formation was not optimistic, but it still exuded a faint yellow aura, shrouding the entire mountain peak. Sun Li stood outside the Mountain Protector Immortal Formation and shouted inside: "Senior Yun Zun, I have a handwritten letter from Fairy Mo Qingshui, and I'm here to pay my respects." After waiting for a moment, there was no response from the mountain. He had to shout again, and when he shouted for the third time, ripples appeared on the mountain-protecting immortal formation in front of him, and then a round hole only the size of a fist was revealed. Sun Li grinned and put Mo Qingshui's letter in. The hole quickly disappeared wrapped in the letter. Afterwards, Sun Li waited outside the immortal formation for another two hours. He was already impatient and even began to wonder if Master Yun Zun still recognized Mo Qingshui as his friend. When the immortal formation protecting the mountain finally appeared again, A ripple, this time, opened a portal in front of him. A cold voice said: "Come in." Sun Li stepped through the portal, but he was disdainful of this mountain-protecting fairy formation: If he hadn't been scrupulous, he would have just broken your bullshit formation and entered by himself. Master Yun Zun¡¯s Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation is insurmountable for the Yuan Chong. That¡¯s because the Yuan Chong itself has low intelligence and is not good at formations. But to Sun Li, this immortal formation was really crude and crude. After walking in, the mountain-protecting fairy formation was still shrouded! To be precise, Master Yun Zun used the power of the Immortal Formation to protect the mountain and picked up a "passage". Sun Li could only walk along this passage and could not see other places at all. Sun Li felt strange: It seemed that Master Yun Zun didn¡¯t want him to see what was happening in the mountains? After walking about five miles on the mountain road, a Taoist temple that looked a bit crude appeared in front of the passage. Sun Li stood at the door, straightened his clothes, and walked in with his head held high. In the main hall of the Taoist temple, there sat a thin Taoist priest, wearing an apricot Taoist robe and holding a whisk in his hand. His face was a little stiff, and he didn't look good. After a hard battle with an army of hundreds of Yuan Insects, Master Yun Zun will not be easy even if he relies on the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation at Moya Ridge. "I have met my senior." Sun Li cupped his fists and bowed, neither humble nor overbearing. Master Yun Zun looked at him coldly and said: "Your purpose, Mo Qingshui, has been stated in the letter, but the ancient true wind is not an ordinary thing, why should I give it to you?" Sun Li was mentally prepared to be rejected, but he didn't expect Master Yun Zun to be so direct. This made him a little confused about how to answer for a moment. Master Yun Zun sat still, the whisk in his hand did not move at all, and then said: "I owe Mo Qingshui a favor, but this is between me and Mo Qingshui. Her favor cannot be used. On you. If you want the ancient true wind, you have to get something in exchange for it." Sun Li had already understood, and he frowned slightly: "I wonder what you want me to exchange for it?" Master Yun Zun didn't care about Sun Li's harsh tone. He raised his hand and released a crystal bead. A surging river emerged from the crystal beads. There were beautiful ancient mountains beside the river. On a certain spot on the mountain, a magnificent stone castle was built. "This is the Thunder God's Fort in Crouching Mountain on the Benniu River. I have a grudge against their fort lord Lei Zixiong, but now I need the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace in Lei Zixiong's hands. I don't care what means you use, you help me Bring the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace, and I will tell you the location of the eye of the ancient true wind!" After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, and the scenery in the crystal bead quickly shrank and turned into a map, with a red dot marking the location of Thunder Palace. The crystal bead flew towards Sun Li automatically and landed firmly in his hand. Sun Li thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay." He turned around and went out without saying anything. When he went out, it was still the passage evolved from the mountain-protecting immortal formation, blocking Sun Li's sight. Sun Li walked out according to Master Yun Zun's arrangement and left without looking back. Hundreds of miles away, Sun Li found a placeEntering the hole, he arranged the sealing formation to protect himself as usual, and then released a soul thought. The thought of Yuan Shen traveled through the underground and sneaked into Moya Ridge. Master Yunzun¡¯s mountain-protecting immortal formation also takes care of the underground. Therefore, among the primitive insects, there are emperor fire unicorn immortals who can travel underground, but there is no way to bypass the mountain-protecting immortal formation and invade Moya Ridge. However, this formation was simple and crude to Sun Li, so he easily got in without much effort. Then what appeared in Sun Li's Yuan Shen's field of vision surprised him. The entire mountain peak, except for the Taoist temple that Sun Li had entered, was all occupied by one thing. That thing glowed with a faint golden light under the afterglow of the setting sun, like the armor of the ancient giant god, but more exquisite. This feeling of coexistence of vastness and exquisiteness is definitely the most perfect masterpiece in the universe! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Highly recommended, Wuwai Jiangshan Da¡¯s new book "The Great Road Walks Alone" ISBN: 2641978 Introduction: There are three thousand left paths, eight hundred side doors, and one hundred and eight upper doors. In this era when practitioners are like ants! Cultivators should hold the Five Elements in their hands, step on Yin and Yang, transcend the cycle of life and death, and seek the eternal road! Bittering, traveling, understanding, fighting, experienced all robbers, adhering to faith, will eventually be the top of Ling Jiao, and you will see nine days! I finally stood at the top of the Nine Heavens and realized that the road I have been striving for is just the road I have walked, and this road has just begun! The road is vast, but I can walk alone! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 384: Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox The powerful fluctuations of power emitted by that thing, even if suppressed by the immortal formation, still made Sun Li's soul tremble. It was almost the same as the feeling given to him by Ge Qianfeng. Ge Qianfeng was a first-level Taihe. realm! "What is this?" Sun Li couldn't help but ask. "This is the remains of a primitive insect that has reached the queen level!" Sun Li was stunned: "Queen of insects? Sloughed off? Do you mean this is a body? Just a dead body can have such powerful fluctuations? How powerful should it be when it is alive?" Wu Yao explained: "The Queen of Insects is the king of the Yuan Zong clan. Generally speaking, the Yuan Zhong clan can continue to advance. Whether it is the weakest Mantis Blade Strider or the most powerful Sky-Eating Millipede, they can continue to advance. Jie finally became the Insect Queen. And the entire Yuan Zhong Clan can only have one Insect Queen. The competition for the Insect Queen is also the grandest festival of the Yuan Zhong Clan. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, the average insect queen is at the peak of the first-level Taihe, and the remains left behind after death will not have such a powerful pressure. It is estimated that this corpse should be the powerful insect queen who has left a mark in the history of the Yuan Zong clan. " Sun Li asked: "Then you two don't know each other?" "Your soul vision only sees a part, how can the two of us recognize it? At least we have to see the whole picture." So Sun Li released the remaining thirty-five Yuan Shen Thoughts together and reunited with the original one. Thirty-six thoughts flew around, "looking" at the corpse from all directions. Wu Yao and Luo Huan sighed: "No wonder it is so powerful. It turns out to be the remains of the Star Horror Queen. Star Horror is its title. Among the Yuan Zhong clan, the insect queens who can hold the title are the best. Star Horror The Insect Queen is said to have the most powerful individual combat power among all the Insect Queens. Although the Yuan Zhong Clan did not develop smoothly during its reign due to lack of strategy. But for the Yuan Zhong Clan, which advocates force, For me, the remains of the Star Horrible Insect Queen are still the supreme holy objects!" "I didn't expect Master Yun Zun to steal the remains of the Star Horror Insect Queen. No wonder the Yuan Insect would never end it with him." Sun Li was also very surprised, but he finally understood why Master Yun Zun was so secretive and didn't want him to see the scene in the mountain peak. He just didn¡¯t want to be used without knowing it, but to be honest, this investigation was just to satisfy his curiosity and had no actual value. Sun Li thought about it for a while and decided to go to Leigong Fort as planned. Then act according to the opportunity, as for the nine-bird heaven-refining furnace that Master Yun Zun wants. The best you can get, and if you can't get it, you won't risk offending a major faction in the fairy world. ¡­¡­ The crystal bead given to him by Master Yun Zun is the same as Mo Qingshui's. It can automatically locate and guide the way, saving Sun Li a lot of trouble. As he gradually approached the Beniu River, he discovered that Leigongbao must be much more prosperous than Moyaling, because along both sides of the Beniu River, immortals who came to hunt fairy beasts could often be seen. Beniujiang River is a famous hunting ground for fairy beasts in Taiqing Heaven. He spent a few pieces of immortal jade in a riverside town that was obviously not long ago, bought fine wine and invited several immortals to drink it. I got the news I wanted as I wished. Thunder Palace is the home of the Crouching Tiger Thunder Mansion! The factions in the fairy world are divided into: family, clan, mansion, clan. The level of the mansion is already the second, just like the Yinhai Qian Mansion. What can be called a "mansion" is definitely a behemoth with incomparable strength. Lei Zixiong is the owner of Thunder Palace, which means he must be the owner of Crouching Tiger Thunder Palace! Master Yun Zun has a grudge against Lei Zixiong. But he asked himself to find the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace. This was obviously asking him to die! Sun Li was secretly angry, holding Mo Qingshui's letter in his hand. Master Yun Zun clearly owed Mo Qingshui a favor, but he refused to repay the favor. Instead, he harmed himself like this. It was really abominable! The ancient true wind is obviously of no use to Master Yun Zun, otherwise it would not have been preserved until now. It was originally a smooth favor, but Master Yun Zun became so stingy and stingy. Sun Li couldn't help but shake his head, how could he meet such a person? By this time, Sun Li had already made up his mind that he would never follow Master Yun Zun's instructions, but since he was already here, he had no other clues anyway, so he simply went to Leigong Fort to take a look. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and after walking thousands of miles further up the Beniu River, you can see Crouching Tiger Mountain in the distance. The reason why Crouching Tiger Mountain is called Crouching Tiger Mountain is not because the mountains look like tigers, but because this is a place that people both love and hate. Crouching Tiger Mountain is mainly divided into three parts: tiger¡¯s mouth, tiger¡¯s body, and tiger¡¯s buttocks. At the tiger¡¯s mouth, one or two immortals are killed or injured almost every year. Or wasThe immortal beasts in the Benniu River were killed, either by natural disasters or by enemies. The tiger¡¯s mouth is dangerous, so fewer and fewer people pass by it now. The tiger is not only very safe because of its thick and strong body, but also often finds huge mineral deposits. Leigong Fort was built on the location of the tiger's body. Tiger butt sounds bad, but in fact this is the place with the richest products in Crouching Tiger Mountain. From time to time, people with good luck will find some precious materials, precious medicinal materials, and even immortals left by ancient immortals here. device. But there are also many disputes in places with many treasures. Therefore, when Leigong Fort was built, in order to avoid trouble, this place was not chosen. But this is still the favorite hunting ground of all the beast-hunting immortals up and down the Beniu River. Sun Li had already inquired about it on the way here. Leigong Fort was actually a mountain city. Almost all the harvest of the beast-hunting immortals in the Beniu River was converted into immortal jade through Leigong Fort. In other words, this is the commercial center of the entire Beniujiang River. Sun Li handed over a fairy jade, and the guards at the gate of the fort did not stop him, so he walked in casually. Leigongbao is engaged in the trading of fairy beast materials, so there are shops on both sides of the street that buy fairy beasts. Of course, the price of live ones is higher. Sun Li had nothing to do anyway, so he was just strolling around. Those stores are both acquired and sold. He visited a few stores and found that the prices were certainly much cheaper than outside, but they were certainly much more expensive than when they received them from their ancestors who hunted fairy beasts through life and death. Sun Li has no shortage of fairy jade now, so as long as the price is not too outrageous, he will buy them all. The wealth he accumulated in the Silver Sea is astonishing. It can be said that even Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion may not have Sun Li's current net worth. By raiding one store after another in this way, Sun Li's already substantial material library became even richer. When he arrived at the ninth store, Sun Li was stunned as soon as he walked in. This was a place that sold spirit beasts and eggs. Retail is alive and well! "Senior brother, please take a look." The shopkeeper was a fairy-like person. When he saw Sun Li coming in, he greeted Sun Li with a smile, but he was neither humble nor overbearing. He was not as flattering and philistine as the previous shopkeepers. Sun Li liked it in his heart. He didn't originally intend to buy the live fairy beast, so he stopped and took a closer look. There are seven or eight small worlds in the store similar to the "fish basket" used by Sun Li in Yinhai. The space is much smaller, but it can allow living creatures to survive in it. From the lowest ninth-grade immortal beasts to the advanced fourth-grade immortal beasts, they have everything. Immortal beasts above the fourth level are not so easy to catch, and they are rarely seen on the market. There are still quite a few fourth-grade and third-grade beast eggs. Sun Li looked at each one one by one. He didn't hold out much hope. There was Xiao Hei in the cave world. What other immortal beasts could enter his eyes? After looking around like this, Sun Li shook his head slightly and prepared to go out. But Luo Huan suddenly said: "That little fox is not bad." The little fox Luo Huan was talking about was a fairy beast with fiery red fur lying in a rock crack in the small world where Sun Li was now. It looks like a fox, but there are three golden lines in the shape of flames on its forehead. Sun Li has seen it, and this immortal beast is only at the fifth level, so it is of little help to Sun Li. "Luo Zu, do you want me to buy it?" Luo Huan affirmed: "Buy it." Sun Li has always been very obedient to the opinions of the two ancestors. He immediately dismissed Little World, raised his hands to the shopkeeper, and asked with a smile: "Excuse me, brother, how much does that fox cost?" The shopkeeper seemed to know very well which one Sun Li was talking about. He didn't need to look carefully at all. He first said: "Senior brother, you should be careful. That golden flame nine-tailed fox was actually seriously injured. It has not had the strength to surpass the first level for a long time. , now it can only be maintained at the fifth level at most. Moreover, I have consulted several immortal beast masters to see this kind of injury, and it is impossible to cure it. This golden flame nine-tailed fox has at most thirty years left. life." Sun Li didn't expect the shopkeeper to be so honest, so he couldn't help but smile: "You are an interesting person. Others are eager to sell. Why do you seem to be afraid that I will be fooled?" The shopkeeper also smiled: "If you are fooled and come back to me again, why not be more honest and make a long-term business?" Sun Li couldn't help but nod, the shopkeeper saw it very clearly. But he still said: "It doesn't matter. I know the problem with that fox. Rank 5 is enough." The shopkeeper looked at him. It was indeed enough to bring a seventh-level and ninth-level immortal beast with him, so he nodded and said: "That's fine." ? in a small worldThe beast is suppressed by the sealing immortal formation within its body and cannot resist at all. The shopkeeper caught the fire fox and said, "The price is 160,000 immortal jade." Sun Li bargained a lot, but in the end he was no match for the merchant. In the end, he spent 150,000 yuan to buy the seriously injured Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox. The shopkeeper handed the formation talisman to restrain the golden flame nine-tailed fox to Sun Li, and also handed the little fox to him. Sun Li saw that the eyes of the golden flame nine-tailed fox were blurred, and it turned out that he was seriously injured. After saying goodbye to the shopkeeper, Sun Li came out and found an inn. After settling down, he used the immortal formation to seal the room. "Luo Zu, why do you always ask me to buy this fox back?" ps: I recommend a new book: "The Richest Beggars in History" ISBN: 2880678. It's a very interesting book. If you are short on books, you can check it out. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 385: Essence of Lingzhan Wood (Part 1) Luo Huan said: "Cure its injuries. If you like it, keep it. If you don't like it, you can make a lot of money by selling it. This fox is very good at it. If it is cured, it will definitely be a first-class one." Sun Li was overjoyed: "Can you cure it?" Luo Huan was displeased: "Do you dare to doubt my ability?" Sun Li apologized repeatedly and finally made Luo Zu happy, and then Luo Zu listed a long list of medicinal materials. Sun Li immediately went out to buy them. Not only were there many precious medicinal materials, but there were also many uncommon ones, and they were in large quantities. Sun Li visited all the medicine shops in Leigongbao before he bought them all. Back at the inn, Sun Li went to the counter in advance to press ten pieces of fairy marrow and told the shopkeeper not to disturb him. Then he returned to the room and started refining the elixir according to the instructions. The injury of the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox is not trivial. According to Luo Huan, in the entire immortal world, including Daluo Realm, Jiuyou Realm, and Ancient Dragon Realm, only Luo Zu can cure it. Just five elixirs need to be refined, and there can be no errors in the order and time interval between taking the five elixirs. Moreover, in addition to these, Sun Li also has to use his own immortal essence to create Jin Yanjiu under the guidance of Luo Zu. The tail fox clears the meridians. Sun Li didn¡¯t understand the meridians of spiritual beasts at all. Without Luo Zu¡¯s guidance, he would have killed the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox instead of curing it. After a full ten days of hard work, the golden flame nine-tailed fox's old wounds were gone and he fell into a deep sleep. It is recuperating. It is estimated that after waking up, it will still be the supreme immortal beast of that level. Sun Li was a little curious: "Although the first-level immortal beasts are not as good as the first-level Taihe immortals, they are not too far behind. Even if you encounter a top powerhouse, you can always escape if you can't defeat it. How can you be injured?" Like this?" The Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox was sleeping and could not answer him. Even if it woke up, with the pride of a first-class immortal beast, it might not be able to answer Sun Li. ¡°Okay, kid, let¡¯s take advantage of the little fox¡¯s sleep. There¡¯s still some time, I¡¯ll teach you something else.¡± "what?" "Since we have encountered Yuan Zhong, let's prepare something to deal with Yuan Zhong." Sun Li suddenly realized: "No wonder you asked me to buy more medicinal materials." "The boy is smarter now, and he can tell the truth at once, haha!" ¡­¡­ The golden flame nine-tailed fox didn't sleep for long this time, and it took about nine days to wake up. In his sleep, Sun Li, who had been standing by the side, could clearly feel its momentum increasing! Although he is still weak, his first-grade aura is definitely unmistakable. As soon as it woke up, it huddled up and looked at Sun Li with some gratitude but some vigilance. That long fiery red hair is very beautiful. It makes people want to touch it. When the immortal beast reaches the level of the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox, it has extremely high intelligence and is not willing to give in to ordinary people. The Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox knew very well that Sun Li was kind to him, but to have a majestic first-level immortal beast surrender to a weak seventh-level ninth-level beast it was really difficult for it to accept. Sun Li pouted: "I don't like it either. I'll buy it from you when the price is right!" After saying that, Sun Li opened the cave world and threw the golden flame nine-tailed fox in, and then shouted at the world: "Xiao Hei, get out of here!" As expected, Xiao Hei rolled over and crawled over, not knowing what he was doing just now. As soon as Jinyan Nine-tailed Fox saw Xiao Hei. Immediately a shiver. The previous arrogance and self-confidence have all disappeared. This seventh-rank and ninth-rank actually has such a divine beast. Relatively speaking, his first-rank rank is really nothing. Sun Li was a little proud and glanced at Jinyan Nine-tailed Fox: "You stay here." Luo Huan couldn't help but said: "Look at how promising you are, you can compete with a beast." But Sun Li still felt happy. Then he told Xiao Hei: "Take care of it recently. If anything happens, I'll ask for you!" He didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Hei looked at the fiery red hair of the Jinyan Nine-tailed Fox, with a trace of fascination in his eyes involuntarily. After throwing the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox to Xiao Hei. Sun Li stopped caring. He walked around the cave world and checked the dragon veins, three golden fruits of heaven and earth, and the innate spiritual seeds. The dragon veins have completely grown. The mountains above are as high as ten thousand feet high, comparable to the Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth. The mountains are lush and green, and both vegetation and life are very prosperous. Because the cave world continues to improve its level, coupled with the injection of fairy spirit, the creatures here evolve very quickly, and animals have long appeared. And in Sun Li¡¯s military training ground, those beast soldiersSome who are not so "checky" will sneak out to mate with local animals. This will give birth to more types of offspring, which actually promotes species diversity in the cave world. Xiao Hei¡¯s own butt is not clean, so it¡¯s natural that he can¡¯t control those beast soldiers who are misbehaving in this regard. The Golden Fruit of Heaven and Earth has grown to a height of 50,000 feet, far exceeding the mountains in this world. Sun Li even wondered if it would break the sky if it continued to grow like this. And at this level, the three Heaven and Earth Golden Fruits gradually began to show their "state". One of them is shaped like a willow tree, another one is shaped like a cypress tree, and the last one is shaped like a pine tree. Sun Li thought of the Fusang sacred tree again, and looked forward to these three golden fruits of heaven and earth even more. The innate spiritual seed has covered millions of miles. Within its range, no other plants, not even a blade of grass, have appeared. On the other hand, there are various animals walking and playing among the branches and leaves of the innate spiritual species, without infringing on each other. But this skyrocketing trend has stopped, and the innate spiritual species has maintained its current size, with golden veins slowly growing on every leaf vein. Sun Li is speechless about innate spiritual seeds. He has invested a lot in this thing. Why can't he see the effect? He shook his head and came out of the cave world. The cave world is now connected to the Palace of All Realms. That palace is pitiful and may collapse at any time. Sun Li didn't take it into consideration before, but now that he has time, he immediately repairs it. Fortunately, there are many useful materials among the fairy beast materials he purchased before, otherwise it would be really difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. After stabilizing the entrance hall of Dongtian World, another five days passed. He breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly glad that the Dongtian World was not the Lingyun Realm. It did not require much energy to open the entrance hall each time. Otherwise, if it were like the Lingyun Realm, which would take a long time to open, he would really want to cry. Tears. He went to check the palace gate of Lingyun Realm again. The energy accumulation was still far behind, and he didn¡¯t know when he would return to Lingyun Realm next time. After removing the sealing formation, Sun Li walked out of the inn. After thinking about it, I went to the counter to settle the rent payment. This trip to Leigongbao can be said to be a failure. Apart from the dispensable little fox, I got nothing. As for the damn Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace, Sun Li didn't even think about it. He has even started planning to go back and take revenge on Master Yun Zun? Don't ask for any loss to him, but always give him some discomfort! With such casual thoughts, Sun Li walked out of the inn and subconsciously walked towards the castle gate. He didn't realize that there were far fewer pedestrians in Leigong Fort today than before, even very few! Suddenly a cry came from the roadside: "The last person, the last person, fifty thousand immortal jade, only the last one left!" "Brother, come or not, fifty thousand immortal jade, just go for a spin!" A person rushed over, grabbed Sun Li and said enthusiastically. Sun Li was stunned for a moment. When he took a closer look, the man looked familiar. Then he remembered that wasn't he the shopkeeper of the store where he bought the little fox before? He looked up and saw that he had arrived at the door of the store. The other party obviously recognized him and laughed: "It's really a fate. Are you interested, senior brother? Fifty thousand immortal jade, just stand there for a while." Sun Li looked at his shop. It was already full of people, at least more than thirty people. Sun Li was curious: "Brother, what's going on?" The shopkeeper smiled and explained to him: "Recently, a piece of Lingzhan wood essence was found in the tiger's buttocks. The two major forces started to compete. Mr. Lei Zixiong recruited people to fight to the death with the other side. We are all helping Lei. Master Zixiong recruits people" Sun Li looked at the surrounding shops, and sure enough, every shop was crowded with people, and everyone looked excited. Sun Lidao: "I think Xiongtai's temperament doesn't really like to get involved in this kind of thing, right?" Although Sun Li didn¡¯t have much contact with the shopkeeper, it could be seen that he was nobler than ordinary businessmen. Guarding the shop was more like killing time than making a living. Even the warm greeting just now seemed a bit stiff, obviously pretending out of desperation. The shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said: "I don't want to get involved, but Master Lei Zixiong has issued a death order. Every shop in Leigong Fort must recruit at least thirty-two people, otherwise they will no longer do business in Leigong Fort. I It was too late to start, otherwise the number of people would have been gathered long ago.¡± Sun Li took another look inside. There were exactly thirty-one people, but the last one was really missing. The shopkeeper looked at himAfter some hesitation, he quickly explained: "Don't worry, I'm not really asking you to fight. Come on, I'll tell you slowly." He pulled Sun Li to sit down in the shop. In fact, Sun Li heard what he just said about the essence of Lingzhan Wood. This is also the purest power of wood. He asked for the ancient true wind, and if he could get Lingzhan Wood The essence is undoubtedly better. "It is no longer important who discovered the essence of Lingzhanmu. What is important is that the news was learned by the Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion and the Mufeng Yao Clan at the same time, so the two families announced their ownership of the essence of Lingzhanmu at the same time. . It¡¯s going to look good now, the two major factions are facing each other. The Mufeng Yao clan comes from Yuqingtian, and their strength is even higher than that of the Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion. However, the Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion is a local snake after all. However, Yao Xianjue, the head of the Mufeng Yao clan, has already said that he will fight to the end this time, even if Even if it is filled with human lives, it will also submerge the Thunder God Fort! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 386: Essence of Lingzhan Wood (Part 2) Although the Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion is powerful, it has few people. They have always followed the route of elite soldiers and strong generals. The Mufeng Yao clan is not only stronger than Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion, but also has a large number of people. Now Lei Zixiong couldn't live with his face, and vowed to fight Yao Xianjue. He was also angry and must first overwhelm Yao Xianjue in terms of numbers, so he launched this large-scale recruitment. But everyone knows that this battle cannot be fought at all. Not to mention the tens of thousands of years of covenant constraints, a large-scale battle between immortals will never happen. Even the two of them will not really pressure the entire faction for a piece of Ling Zhanmu essence. Therefore, to put it bluntly this time, we are taking advantage. We stood there for a while, and the two bosses discussed how to handle the matter. Both parties had face, so they fell down. Let's just get the fairy jade back. " Sun Li looked at the rest of the people. Everyone looked excited and not at all nervous. Obviously the shopkeeper was telling the truth. But he still doesn't understand: "Then why is this? How much does Lei Zixiong spend to be competitive? There are thirty-two people in a family, 50,000 each, which is 1.6 million. With so many stores, this time I¡¯m afraid the cost will be hundreds of millions!¡± The shopkeeper chuckled twice and said quietly to Sun Li: "Senior brother, I don't know, but Lei Zixiong and Yao Xianjue have had a feud for a long time. Both of them admire Fairy Mo Qingshui, the owner of Yuanxing Mountain, and want to marry Fairy Mo. As Taoist lovers, Fairy Mo took things indifferently, so the two began to secretly compete with each other for many years. How come you, a member of the Mufeng Yao tribe, came all the way to Crouching Tiger Mountain and happened to discover the news about the essence of Lingzhanmu? That's because Yao Xianjue has been sending people to keep an eye on Crouching Tiger Mountain. " Sun Li was suddenly enlightened and couldn't help but laugh. He didn't expect that Mo Qingshui was involved. He will think about it, Mo Qingshui is indeed graceful and elegant, and his own strength is extremely strong, so he is the best choice for the mistress of the big faction. No wonder Lei Zixiong and Yao Xianjue were both fascinated. The shopkeeper added: "Leigongbao's annual tax revenue alone exceeds 500 million immortal jade, so we use 100 million to compete with our love rivals. Lei Zixiong won't feel bad. But if we really start a war with the Mufeng Yao people, Two concepts. So don¡¯t worry, there will never be a fight." Even without so many introductions from the shopkeeper, Sun Li would have agreed to the Ling Zhan Wood Essence. As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Li nodded and said, "Okay, I'll join." The shopkeeper was overjoyed: "Great! My name is Bao Yuanxing, what do you call me, senior brother?" "Sun Li." Bao Yuanxing clasped his fists at everyone inside: "Everyone, Senior Brother Sun Li has decided to join, and we have finally gathered our numbers!" Everyone also cheered, and the last threshold that prevented them from getting the 50,000 immortal jade was finally passed. ¡­¡­ The number of people is gathered. Everyone temporarily gathered in Bao Yuanxing's shop. Bao Yuanxing is not the kind of businessman who cares about everything, so whether it is good tea or fine wine, he takes care of everything. Everyone was chatting lively, waiting for the next instructions from Leigong Fort. Sun Li would interject a word or two from time to time, but he didn't seem withdrawn. He is only at rank seven and rank nine, and is the lowest among these thirty-two people. Some people looked down on him, but more people at least showed enthusiasm on the surface. The people gathered here are all fairy beast hunters. They have been wandering around all year round, and they all have some skills. His level is not low, and he is well-informed. He has seen many masters who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, so he treats Sun Li with a condescending attitude. Instead, it¡¯s the guys who don¡¯t have enough experience. Sun Li was making some insinuations, but he actually wanted to find out where the essence of the Ling Zhan Wood that caused the incident was. But the whole incident was widely circulated. This is the case for any incident with a romantic part, let alone the jealousy between the heads of the two major factions? More than thirty people gathered together, and the ones with the highest cultivation levels naturally had the loudest voices. They talked about Lei Zixiong, Yao Xianjue and Mo Qingshui's "love affair" vividly and vividly, as if they had seen it with their own eyes, but the essence of the precious and precious wood was ignored. Sun Li listened for a long time. There was no useful information at all, so I had to shake my head secretly and take a step at a time. After waiting for about four hours, it was already evening, and finally news came, asking all the shopkeepers to gather outside the fort gate. How effective can this rabble be? They gathered together in a mess. By the time everyone arrived, an hour had passed and the sky was already dark. Lei Zixiong arrived with 300 elite people from the Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion. He glanced at the people who were loose and tired. formation, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and he shouted sternly: "Everyone come forward to help, LeiExtremely grateful. But please remember, don¡¯t ruin my reputation as Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion. Do you all understand? ? " As soon as the powerful power of the second-grade jade fetus realm emerged, everyone was silent, hurriedly stood up straight, and moved closer to each other. The formation became much more orderly, and they all shouted in reply: "Understood!" Lei Zixiong was slightly satisfied and waved his hand: "Let's go!" "Three hundred elite troops from the Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion were in front of them, followed by a mob of two thousand people. At least from now on, it was vast and astonishing. ¡­¡­ On Moya Ridge, Master Yun Zun's face was as red as fire, and his palms were rolling continuously. There was a ball of liquid metal rolling between the two palms. As the immortal energy in the palms was activated, streaks of liquid metal balls flashed out. The formation carved lines, and then gradually turned into an formation stake as thin as a steel needle. Master Yun Zun pressed it with one palm, and the steel needle pile slowly sank into the soil. This seemingly simple action makes people feel that Master Yun is almost overwhelmed! After doing all this, the redness on his face gradually subsided, and he seemed to be exhausted. Sweat burst out instantly, soaking his robes all over. He slumped down on the dirt floor, no longer caring about his image. After breathing for a moment, he raised his head and felt the changes gradually taking place in the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation as the last steel needle array stake fell. He couldn't help but smile. "With this thing in the Void-Breaking Formation, even those nasty bugs that want to pierce through holes can't find a place to land. Although the loss is huge, it is worth it. At least it can give me enough rest. time." If Sun Li were here, he would definitely despise Master Yun Zun again. The purpose of this void-breaking formation is to interfere with the landing marks during space travel. To put it simply, it is equivalent to removing the lighthouse marking the destination while others are sailing. It makes people look in the wrong place. "If it were Sun Li who used it, with his profound knowledge of immortal formations and space rules, he wouldn't have to work so hard and could easily disrupt it. Although Master Yun Zun¡¯s method is half the result with twice the result, at least it is still effective. ¡­¡­ The essence of Ling Zhanmu was discovered at Hu Butt, so the place to solve the problem was also chosen there. Lei Zixiong was a local snake. He arrived in advance with his people and deployed more than 2,000 people in a formation. The mountains and plains were filled with their people. In the middle of the night, a burst of laughter finally came from the distant sky: "Hahaha, Brother Lei, are you okay? Why is it such a big deal over such a trivial matter?" Lei Zixiong snorted coldly and said unceremoniously: "Yao Xianjue, please stop talking nonsense. The essence of Lingzhanmu belongs to our Lei Mansion. If you want, you can come up with a billion immortal jade." A tower-shaped battle fortress flew slowly in the distance, emitting light that was not dazzling, but just illuminated the mountainous area. The battle fort is six hundred feet high, just like a hill! There are eight sides and nine floors in total. There is a Tianmen Dragon Cannon on every floor and on every side! In other words, there are seventy-two Tianmen dragon cannons in the entire battle fort! Among them, the lower four floors are the destruction-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon, the fourth floor in the middle building is the eternal-level Tianmen Dragon Cannon, and the top floor is actually the highest level Supreme Level! The entire battle fort really exists for fighting. When Sun Li saw this behemoth, he immediately thought that this thing could easily conquer a low-level world alone, or that this thing was built to conquer low-level worlds. From the tower-shaped battle fort, pieces of gold bricks slowly flew out, paving a wide staircase that extended from the tower-shaped battle fort to the ground. From the battle fort, two rows of guards came out first, neatly arranged on both sides of the stairs, and these two hundred and forty guards were no worse than the three hundred elites of Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion. Lei Zixiong¡¯s face looked a little ugly. Afterwards, four rows of elites came out of the battle fort, a total of twenty-four people, and they were all filled with fourth-grade gold liquid! After these people, there was a tall and thin middle-aged man with a faint smile on his face. As soon as Lei Zixiong saw the man, he immediately shouted: "Yao Xianjue, didn't you say that even if we pile up people, we will drown our Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion?" Yao Xianjue smiled nonchalantly: "Lei Zixiong, you are no match for our Mufeng Yao clan, why bother pretending to be fat? I'm not that boring. I came all the way from Yuqingtian to compete with you to be jealous, Ling Zhan The wood essence is of great use to our Mufeng Yao clan, give it to me, I owe you a favor!" Lei Zixiong refused without hesitation: "Don't even think about it! In our territory of Lei Mansion, don't think about paying enough price."Take something away? no way! " Yao Xianjue was a little angry and frowned: "Lei Zixiong, one billion immortal jade is a bit loud. Besides, do you really think I dare not take action?" Lei Zixiong smiled ferociously and clenched his fists: "I really want you to do it, so I will take the opportunity to teach you a lesson!" "Lei Zixiong, you don't know how to advance or retreat. You are shameless if I give you face!" Sun Li watched from behind. The two bosses showed the truth very arrogantly, and each other's arrogance was even more arrogant, but neither one was willing to take the lead. Wu Yao said with a smile in his mind: "These two guys are fierce in appearance and soft in heart. The ten thousand-year alliance has been settled for a long time. Whoever takes action first will have the entire immortal world to attack him. If he makes a move, he will be destroyed." They don¡¯t dare to cause disaster.¡± PS: I have something to do at home today, so I have to go out in the afternoon. I got up early in the morning and rushed out two chapters. I guess I can only write so much today. Try to add more updates tomorrow! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 387: Sky-Swallowing Millipede Sun Li also noticed this. Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong kept yelling at each other, but neither dared to make a move. Their momentum continued to decline, and both of them were a little bit unable to stand down. Sun Li was wondering whether he should go out and talk things over on his own. It¡¯s not that he is arrogant, but because when he left Moyaling with Mo Qingshui¡¯s letter in his hand, Master Yun Zun returned it to Sun Li. If Sun Li gets the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace, he will use this letter as a token to enter the Moyaling Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation. Both of them were deeply in love with Mo Qingshui. If Sun Li had chosen the right words, they might actually withdraw their troops. While he was thinking about this, his soul suddenly felt a strange energy fluctuation not far away. He suddenly turned his head and looked: about three thousand feet away from the two opposing sides, on the top of another mountain, a dark space crack slowly but continuously opened! The crack is gradually expanding and is about to turn into a space gate! Yao Xianjue suddenly changed his color and shouted sternly: "You Lei Zixiong! You actually ignored the constraints of the ten thousand-year covenant and dared to take action in advance!" All the Tianmen dragon cannons on this side of the battle fort quickly pointed their muzzles at the people of Lei Mansion amid a burst of heavy metal sound. The rear of each Tianmen dragon cannon slowly lights up, ready to fire! Lei Zixiong shouted at Yao Xianjue almost at the same time: "Hey Yao Xianjue, you really dare to take action, you are not afraid of breaking the ten thousand-year covenant, the whole fairy world will attack!" As soon as the two shouted out, their true intentions were immediately exposed. The previous stern shouting had obviously become a "performance", and they suddenly became sarcastic. But the expressions of the fairy beast hunters behind Lei Zixiong changed: Although there were many people, they were targeted by dozens of Tianmen dragon cannons, including four supreme ones, and all the fairy beast hunters were frightened out of their wits! ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Someone yelled, ¡°It¡¯s an aborigine!¡± The space door of the clothes expanded rapidly, and a black tide spurted out from the space door with a splash, as if it had been held in for several days without coming out The disgusting elemental insects are covered in ugly black armor and fly all over the sky with vibrating wings. The Yuan Chong army numbered in the tens of thousands. The individual strength is tyrannical. Although they were in a mess, they quickly discovered the immortals not far away. Amidst the deafening buzzing sounds, all the elemental insects rushed over at once! Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong roared together: "What the hell is going on!?" It was Yao Xianjue who took the lead and said: "Lei Zixiong, let's put aside the grudges between you and me for the time being. Now at this critical moment of life and death, let's defeat the enemy together!" Being able to become the head of a major faction in the fairy world, there is no doubt about the ability to judge the situation, not to mention the situation in front of you is clear at a glance! The Yuan Chong army is powerful, but even if the two families work together, they may not be able to win. Fighting on their own, or even fighting among themselves, is the only way to die! "Okay!" Lei Zixiong yelled angrily, and the two immediately clapped their hands as an oath. With a snap, their palms clapped together, entangled with the power of an immortal soul, and then turned into light and smoke and disappeared. With the oath made at the level of the immortal soul, both parties were convinced and put aside their differences for the time being. Yao Xianjue roared: "Tianmen Dragon Cannon, fire!" The battle fort rotated, and every time the two Tianmen dragon cannons fired at the same time, a huge beam of light swept out. Wave after wave of terrifying power erupted in the swarm of primitive insects, and the primitive insects exploded into pieces, leaving no bones left. And Lei Zixiong was not to be outdone, he opened up his own little world. Release a wall from it! The celestial weapon fell between the immortal and the Yuan worm army, a ray of light shone, and with a bang, it turned into a ray of light that had no beginning in front and no end in back. The Great Wall is a hundred feet high. On the city wall, there are tens of thousands of agency workers. The movements of the machine man are slightly slow, but they are still comparable to the agility of those martial arts masters in the upper and lower realms. It's just inferior to the immortals. Each ten authorities manipulate a huge stones. There are tens of thousands of trebuchets on the entire city wall. The boulders projected by the trebuchets were engraved with light golden patterns on their surfaces, and they were obviously not ordinary boulders. The people in the agency operate properly and cooperate with each other tacitly. Tens of thousands of trebuchets were launched in turn, forming a barrage of huge rocks, overwhelming and layered. No matter which direction the Yuan Insect army invaded from, it would be blocked. "And from Yao Xianjue's battle fort, two hundred elites swarmed out and joined the previous immortals to join forces to fight against the enemy. Lei Zixiong no longer cared about face at this time, and shouted at the two thousand fairy beast hunters behind him: "The natives are attacking, and the only way to escape is to die! The only way to survive is to fight to the death! If we can win this battle, everyone will be rewarded." Two hundred thousand immortal jade! Come with me and kill the enemy!" Raise the remuneration from 50,000 to 50,000?Rising to 200,000, quadrupled! And the situation at hand is indeed a desperate battle to survive. The fairy beast hunters all looked ferocious and shouted fiercely to fight. Sun Li shook his head secretly, thinking that he was really unlucky. How could he encounter the Yuan Insect army attacking? He secretly used Zhi Zai Tian Xia, sacrificed two immortal arts from the magic pool, and turned them into lightning to continuously attack Yuan Chong. The performance is not that eye-catching, but it is not useless either. With the help of battle forts and city walls, all the immortals worked together. Although they were at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, they still withstood the first wave of attack by the Yuan Chong army. But in Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said: "The ones that are coming out now are all low-level yuan insects. You see, they are all mantis sword striders, spiny dragon centipedes and overlord spiders. There are not even emperor fire unicorns, so you Only then can we barely resist it. But such a large army must be led by a sky-devouring millipede. This battle is very difficult to win" And in that space gate, Yuan worms are still pouring out, and soon in the Hubutu mountainous area, an army of 100,000 Yuan worms has poured in! The pressure on the immortals' defense line increased greatly, and at this moment, the space gate slowly surged, and finally dozens of Emperor Fire One-horned Immortals broke out. ????????????????????? Then, there are dozens of more powerful Thunder Spirit longhorned beetles. In just one stick of incense, the number of Emperor Fire Horned Immortals has reached three hundred, and the number of Thunder Spirit Beetles has exceeded one hundred! The strength gap between the two sides has widened again. Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong had to participate in the exhibition in person. Relying on the support of these two powerful men, the human front could barely keep from being defeated. However, when a huge earthworm-shaped head stuck out from the space gate, everyone was a little desperate. Although everyone has guessed that there must be a sky-eating millipede behind it. But when it didn't appear, everyone always held a trace of luck in their hearts. The appearance of the sky-swallowing millipede means that at least one of Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong has to go to fight. No one is sure whether the immortals can hold the line of defense. Generally speaking, the sky-swallowing millipede is equivalent to the strength of a second-grade jade fetus. It jumped out from the space gate and let out a terrifying roar that shook the entire world. On both sides of the huge body, there are countless thin legs, each one is like a sharp knife! Lei Zixiong roared and took the lead to meet him. Three first-grade immortal weapons flew out of his body at the same time to help him fight against the enemy. When the Sky-Swallowing Millipede saw that someone actually dared to challenge itself, it became furious and sprayed out a stream of smelly black water from its mouth. Coming out of its mouth, it was originally just a line of water, but it quickly turned into a vast ocean of black water! "No, it's Xing An Dirty Water! Lei Zixiong gets out of the way, this guy already has the strength of a first-grade Taihe!" Yao Xiangjue yelled, and a piece of metal gravel quickly poured out of his body, and he The outside condensed into a majestic immortal armor, and he punched out with three circles of shining light, blasting an Emperor Fire Unicorn that was entangled in him, and rushed towards Lei Zixiong with all his strength. The three fairy weapons around Lei Zixiong were submerged by the sea of ??filthy water as soon as they approached the sky-swallowing millipede. A dignified first-grade immortal weapon fell into the black water that specifically polluted the immortal weapon, but it actually couldn't resist for a moment. Lei Zixiong was reminded by Yao Xianjue and struggled to take back the three immortal weapons. The light on them had dimmed. In just a moment, he had been knocked down a level and was only at the second level! Among these three first-grade immortal artifacts, there is an Eight-Treasure Immortal Cloud Bell that he specially asked Mo Qingshui to refine. He cherishes it extremely. In his mind, this is the "love object" between him and Mo Qingshui. This The thing was also knocked down a level. Lei Zixiong was furious, roaring and trying to fight the sky-swallowing millipede. Yao Xianjue chased after him and held him tightly. After calming down, Lei Zixiong and Yao Xianjue joined forces, and they were able to stop the sky-swallowing millipede. And after losing two super masters, the immortals' defense line immediately became tight. Continuous screams rang out around Sun Li, and several vital signs quickly disappeared. He sighed secretly, knowing that he could no longer hold anything back at this time. Two rays of lightning exploded the two mantis sword striders into charred corpses, and thirty-six volumes of jade slips rose up behind Sun Li. Thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts are hidden in the jade slips, while the chaotic fire energy is wrapped in the Yuan Shen Thoughts. The jade slips flew up and down. Every time Sun Li used the Thirty-six Volumes of Heavenly Refining, he became more familiar with this sacred-level fairy weapon, and the power he could exert became more powerful. The restraint of the Chaos Fire Qi on the Yuan Insect Clan was very terrifying. Thirty-six jade slips flew in a circle, Chaos Fire Qi spewed out, almost without fail, and thirty-six Yuan Insects were burned to ashes. Sun Li actually relied on the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian,A blank space was cleared in front of me! He, a powerful warrior who suddenly appeared, immediately attracted the attention of the elemental insect army. The one-horned earth-fire fairy screamed and moved its huge body, knocking away the two overlord spiders blocking his way. It was so unreasonable. He rushed towards Sun Li. Still halfway through, he had already manipulated various flames and smashed them down like a meteorite coming into the world. "Boom, boom, boom" All kinds of flames outside Sun Li were blocked by an immortal formation. Without the thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts, Sun Li could only rely on his main consciousness to set up formations. The speed was too slow, but he could defend the Emperor Fire Unicorn. Immortality is still not a problem. PS: There are still some things that have not been dealt with, so I may not be able to update on time this afternoon. But there will definitely be three updates today. I will write again when I get back in the evening. The next two updates will be a little later, so please bear with me. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 388: Alchemy Treatment (Part 1) Second update! The Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian rotated in the air and dropped five balls of weakened chaotic fire. The Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal was best at manipulating flames, but he was burned to ashes by Sun Li! At this moment, the surrounding yuan insects were as silent as cicadas, avoiding Sun Li and not daring to get too close. Sun Li galloped across the city wall, fighting Yuan Chong on top of the city wall, and was almost invincible. Until a Thunder Spirit Beetle stared at him and immediately put him into a hard fight. In the sky, Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong do not cooperate tacitly, but they are both the heads of a large faction, and they have endless magic weapons. Yao Xianjue's immortal armor has great origins. It is an artifact-level treasure. Even the sky-swallowing millipede cannot be penetrated by one move. Yao Xianjue relies on the sharpness of the treasure to continuously attack the sky-swallowing millipede. They rushed to attack, while Lei Zixiong was covering from the side. The Sky-Eating Millipede had the upper hand, but it couldn't do anything to them for a while. The momentum of this battle was extremely terrifying. Each of the primal insects was extremely huge, and the leading sky-swallowing millipede was tens of thousands of feet long. When its body was stirred, it could easily smash even mountains. This mountainous area has simply become a Shura hell! The immortals continue to fall, the defeat comes as expected, and the immortal beast hunters also appear as expected. After all, they are not the well-trained elites of a large faction. After resisting for so long, they watched their companions fall one by one, with no hope of victory at all. Some of them couldn't stand it any longer, and with a strange cry of almost despair, they turned around and ran away. ¡°When one person runs away, dozens of people immediately follow him. The battle fort could no longer block the entire sky. The Yuan Chong army crossed the Great Wall through the gap and quickly launched a pursuit. Without the support of their companions, the dozens of fairy beast hunters soon heard dying screams. And their escape caused the already precarious defense line to completely collapse. The army of elemental insects poured in from the gap, and the immortals were immediately attacked from both sides! Outside Sun Li, thirty-six volumes of Tianlian were flying up and down. Every fire energy will take away the life of a Yuan Insect, but there are too many Yuan Insects around. Sun Li sighed secretly and said in his mind: "Two ancestors, can we use the methods we prepared before?" ?¡± When rescuing the Jin Yan Nine-tailed Fox, Sun Li prepared some special methods to deal with Yuan Chong under the guidance of Luo Zu. Sun Li kept this method as a trump card and did not want to expose it. But now, it is obviously impossible not to show it. And Sun Li has confidence in the cruelty of the two ancestors, and he feels that once it is shown, he will be cruel. It will definitely turn the situation around! But Luo Huan shouted: "No!" Sun Li was surprised: "Why?" Luo Huan said a little anxiously: "That method is my own creation. Once it is used in front of others, it won't take long for it to spread, and everyone in the immortal world will know that you are my successor. If you want to die, just use it!" Sun Li was stunned for a moment, having some guesses in his mind, and silently gave up his previous plan. The sky-swallowing millipede suddenly rose into the air, its huge body like a long whip. Twisting and thrashing back and forth in the air, star-dark water seeped out from under its carapace, shooting in all directions like heavy rain. Caught off guard, Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong had to retreat in a hurry. It wasn't just the two of them, the stars were filled with filthy water and the rain was overwhelming. The immortal weapons of many immortals below were even contaminated, and their strength declined rapidly. Yuan insects took the opportunity to pounce on them and devour them to death. Yao Xianjue, who was retreating, fought hard with the Sky-Swallowing Millipede. He relied on the strength of his immortal armor. Not afraid at all, but unexpectedly, a black light suddenly shone from the head and neck of the Sky-Eating Millipede. The moment Yao Xianjue applied for the job, Yao Xianjue was instantly overwhelmed. This black light is the essence obtained by refining the Star Dark Water by the Sky-Swallowing Millipede. Its power is several times higher than that of the Star Dark Water. Yao Xianjue's Immortal Armor can withstand the Star Dark Water, but it cannot withstand this Black light. Black smoke was rising from the immortal armor, and Yao Xianjue was knocked out by the sky-swallowing millipede. A series of bones shattering sounds were heard in his body, his inner palace was shaken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Lei Zixiong was startled and hurried over to catch him. Unexpectedly, the tail of the sky-swallowing millipede whipped over, bringing with it a strong and fishy wind, and heavily whipped Lei Zixiong and Yao Xianjue away together. . The two powerful men were seriously injured. Lei Zixiong and Yao Xianjue fell to the ground together. The huge body of the sky-swallowing millipede contained terrible power. Just this blow caused the two of them to completely lose their fighting power. It fell into the grass and smashed several boulders below. The two of them were unable to move. Even though their immortal bodies were strong, they felt severe pain all over their bodies and could only look at each other and smile bitterly. "I really didn't expect that the two of us wouldThey fought side by side and died together in the end. " Before the two of them could finish their emotions, a strong wind struck in the sky, and in the dim morning light, the huge black shadow fell down on their heads. The sky-swallowing millipede opened its terrifying mouth, filled with circles of sharp teeth, and bit hard at the two people on the ground! A ray of golden light shot across the sky and passed through the neck of the unsuspecting Sky-Swallowing Millipede with a swishing sound. With a series of lightning explosions, the skin and flesh of the Sky-Eating Millipede were torn open. Countless white symbols of spiritual symbols penetrated from those wounds. The sky-swallowing millipede was in great pain, and it mobilized a series of black lights to fight with the spiritual symbols of those wounds. Sun Li passed by at a low altitude, carrying a person on his back, then grabbed one person with both hands, and fled away with Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong. The Yuan insects screamed strangely and refused to let go of the enemy chief. They swarmed after them, and Sun Li became furious. At this time, he had already made a desperate move. If he couldn't escape and was entangled by the Yuan insects, it wouldn't take long for him to become a sky-devouring millipede. You will be able to recover. At that time, there is only one way to die! He released a trace of the Chaos Fire Qi in his body. This was the real Chaos Fire Qi, not the weakened version before. The Thundering Beetle sprayed out at the one chasing at the front. The Thundering Beetle was unable to dodge and immediately turned into ashes! At this moment, all the Yuan insects did not dare to pursue him anymore. Sun Li felt an obvious dizziness, so he held on his strength, moved two consecutive spaces, and flashed out tens of thousands of feet, and then tried his best to escape far away. The Chaos Fire Qi has been integrated with himself. Different from the weakened version of the Chaos Fire Qi derived from it before, in order to deter the insect swarm, the last blow forcibly extracted a trace of the genuine Chaos Fire Qi, which was equivalent to cutting off a piece of flesh from Sun Li! He also felt very uncomfortable. After being promoted to Rank 7 and Rank 9, he finally verified on the Sky-Swallowing Millipede that his Immortal Finger could still threaten the strong men of the First Rank Taihe Realm. Of course, the Sky-Swallowing Millipede is a Yuan Insect with a huge body. If there is a first-grade Taihe Immortal present, it will definitely be a Yuan Insect that loses. So it¡¯s hard to say what the effect will be of using Immortal Finger to deal with First-Rank Taihe. Sun Li escaped five hundred miles, released Chuanyunshe, injected immortal marrow, and conducted a space travel. Then he worked non-stop three times in a row and finally escaped from the Yuan Chong's control area. He also breathed a long sigh of relief. A despairing fatigue hit him, and Sun Li sat down on the ground. Even if Luo Huan doesn't use his special means, he still has Xiao Hei as his last resort. At critical moments, the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox can be released to resist. However, if he could escape on his own strength, he was still unwilling to rely on outside help. No one knows what Xiao Hei¡¯s current fighting strength is, and Sun Li will never let him take risks. Although the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox is a first-class immortal beast, it is inherently inferior to the Yuan Beast, and is even more different from the Yuan Insect. In a competition between the same level, the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox will definitely die. What's more, despite being suppressed by the sealing immortal formation, the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox's attitude towards Sun Li is somewhat cold. Whether Sun Li can control it or not is still unknown. "Once he releases the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox and Xiao Hei, but is still defeated in the end, then not only those immortals, but also himself will be trapped in it and unable to escape. If it were Jiang Shiyu and the others, Sun Li would certainly fight without hesitation, but for those immortals Sun Li would naturally play it safe. ¡­¡­ The place where Sun Li landed was a wasteland. The ground was covered with dry gravels the size of fingertips. Occasionally, there were a few low plants growing. Hot air currents were constantly steaming upward from the ground, and the air of the fire fairy was very rich. Sun Li released Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong. The two of them had recovered their strength and each swallowed elixirs and meditated to heal their injuries. Then he put Bao Yuanxing down on his back. Bao Yuanxing had passed out, and there was a shocking wound on his back. It was the masterpiece of a mantis sword strider! Although Sun Li was exhausted and ready to die, he could only secretly lament the misfortune of his life and set about treating Bao Yuanxing's injuries. After everything was dealt with, he was finally able to take a rest, sit cross-legged, and run the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume" to restore his immortal energy. ¡­¡­ The army of Yuan worms was raging in Taiqing, and no one knew that the Yuan worms were actually very depressed. Including the sky-eating millipede. They were originally going to kill Moya Ridge and snatch back the stolen tribal sacred object, the remains of the Star Horrible Insect Queen. But he didn¡¯t expect to be teleported directly to Crouching Tiger Mountain! What exactly is going on? When they came out, they encountered a strong obstruction. Although they won a battle and defeated the immortals, the Yuan Insects with one hundred thousand were defeated.After the army was gone, there were only 60,000 left! Then, the major factions in Taiqingtian joined forces and attacked from all directions. The Yuan Chong army was in so much misery that they even fled in panic before they could even destroy the Thunder Palace. ¡­¡­ "Cough!" Yao Xianjue, who was meditating, coughed violently, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out. He looked pale, shook his head slightly, and gave a wry smile. He knew what was going on in his own heart: this time, if he hurt his foundation, it would be difficult to recover and return to his peak. Think about it, it was widely rumored that he came out this time because he was jealous of Lei Zixiong. No matter what the real reason is, he brought out nearly half of the family's elites, and I'm afraid they have all perished in Crouching Tiger Mountain. With such a major mistake, and the fact that he has hardly returned to his peak, the head of the family can no longer sit still. He felt sad in his heart, confirming that he maintained the demeanor of a super faction leader, and looked at Sun Li with a slight smile: "I didn't expect that there was a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Lei Gong Bao, and the little brother didn't show his true face. I am really grateful this time!" Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 389: Medicinal Treatment (Part 2) Third update! Lei Zixiong also woke up. His face was not as good-looking as Yao Xianjue. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "This little brother is not from our Leigongbao." He leaned over and wanted to bow: "Lei Zixiong thanked" Before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably, and then there was another surge in the chest and abdomen, and blood surged up mouth after mouth. Sun Li has almost recovered. He just suffered a lot of wear and tear and was not injured. So he quickly stepped forward to support Lei Zixiong and sent a stream of immortal energy to help him stabilize his injury. "You two are welcome, please heal your injuries first." Lei Zixiong¡¯s injury was finally stabilized, and he and Yao Xianjue looked at each other and let out a long sigh together. Sun Li thought for a while and said: "I have some knowledge of alchemy. If you two seniors are trustworthy, I can open a furnace to refine elixirs for you." He knew the extent of his injuries, and Yao Xianjue was actually in despair. Lei Zixiong was in a worse situation than him, because when the second blow from the Sky-Eating Millipede fell, Brother Lei hugged Yao Xianjue and directly withstood the blow! His cultivation level is much lower than that of Yao Xian, and he does not have immortal armor to protect his body. Neither of them had much hope, but they couldn't bear to brush off Sun Li's kindness. They smiled lightly and said: "Little brother, we accept your offer" Sun Li also guessed what the two were thinking, smiled slightly and said: "You guys should rest first. You must try hard. If it doesn't work, at least we won't have any regrets." Sun Li was well aware of the injuries of the two of them. When he grabbed the two of them, his Yuan Shen Thought had already surveyed their situation. It could be said that it was very difficult. But it's not as good as the original Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox. "It's just that Sun Li currently has very limited medicinal materials on hand, so he has no choice but to pick them from the golden soil medicinal fields, and then use sparks and thunder to quench them and turn them into immortal medicinal materials. After all this hassle, it was naturally a huge waste of time, which also made Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong even less confident. When Sun Li was busy refining elixirs, Bao Yuanxing woke up. What's important to him is the trauma, but it's nothing serious. The three of them did not disturb Sun Li. Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong encountered great changes, and many things had been put aside. Bao Yuanxing's attitude was still neither humble nor arrogant, respectful but not flattering. Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong liked it very much, so they started to give guidance on his cultivation. Seven days passed unknowingly, and Bao Yuanxing's injuries had recovered greatly, while Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong were getting worse and worse. Although the injury has stabilized and will not worsen, the damage caused by the injury continues. The two of them can feel that their realm is constantly declining almost every day! "It's done!" Sun Li laughed, put away the last furnace pill and put it into the jade bottle. After removing the sealing formation and walking out, Sun Li bowed his hands to the two of them: "Thank you for your honor! Come on, two seniors, please take the medicine." The medical skills of the immortal world are actually included in the way of alchemy. Alchemy masters are often also Xinglin masters. Luo Huan is obviously the best among them. The difference between Luo Huan and others is that the alchemy master studied medical skills incidentally, but Luo Huan specialized in medical skills. This time the two of them were seriously injured, but they only needed three magic pills to solve the problem. But just like the last time with the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox, the preface and time of taking the elixir cannot be deviated in the slightest, otherwise the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced, or even have no effect at all! Sun Li was waiting by the side. The two of them took the elixir and immediately began to meditate and perform Qigong exercises according to Sun Li's instructions. Sun Li flew out two soul thoughts and paid attention to the situation of the two of them. Bao Yuanxing didn¡¯t have the opportunity until this moment to bow to Sun Li with fists in his hands: ¡°Thank you, senior brother, for saving your life!¡± Sun Li smiled: "You're welcome. How is your injury?" "It's almost healed." He said with some emotion in his eyes: "I didn't expect that on a whim, I pulled my senior brother in and saved my little life." Sun Li laughed: "You are lucky." Bao Yuanxing couldn't help but smile. The two chatted casually, and for about an hour, Sun Li's face tightened, and he quickly stood up and gave Yao Xianjue the second elixir to drink. Then half an hour later, Lei Zixiong took his second elixir. Bao Yuanxing's expression darkened: "Both seniors are actually good people, but it's a pity alas!" Sun Li said casually: "Don't worry, I will definitely be able to cure them." There was not much hope in Bao Yuanxing's eyes: "But the two seniors have always said that they may never be able to return to the top. After this time, they will definitely lose their position as the head of the family." Sun Li looked back at him and said with a smile, "How about we make a bet? If I can make them completely recover, what do you have to lose to me?" Bao YuanxingHead: "How can I make a bet with my benefactor?" Sun Li laughed again: "You think this bet is equivalent to taking advantage of me in vain, and feel guilty about it, right?" Bao Yuanxing was embarrassed, but he still said honestly: "Have you seen this? Senior brother, we are all very grateful to you, including the two seniors. You are so dedicated and want to help them heal. Even if you fail, they will I will definitely remember your kindness in my heart.¡± Sun Li curled his lips and said: "You three, you are blind to gold and jade, just wait, the three elixirs will definitely surprise you." Bao Yuanxing's curiosity also aroused: "Senior brother, are you really so sure? Then let's really take a gamble?" Bao Yuanxing said, taking out something from his own little world and sending it to Sun Li: "You have to adapt, this thing belongs to you. If you lose, just give me three hundred immortal jade." Bao Yuanxing and Lin Shi started to play around, and the thing he took out was intended to be given to Sun Li as a thank you gift in the future. But when Sun Li saw that thing, he was shocked: "Are you sure you really want to bet on this thing?!" When Bao Yuanxing saw Sun Li's expression, he immediately understood that Sun Li needed this thing very much. He quickly changed his mind: "I won't bet on this anymore. I will give this to my senior brother. Let's change it" Sun Li smiled: "No, just bet on this, I will win anyway." Bao Yuanxing wanted to say more, but Sun Li insisted: "Don't worry, I really have confidence in myself." Bao Yuanxing stopped insisting. At worst, Sun Li lost the bet, and he would find another opportunity to take advantage of this. Just give the things to Sun Li. After all, he still didn't quite believe that Sun Li could cure the two of them. After deciding the bet, Sun Li concentrated on looking after the two of them. This time, after eight hours, the third elixir was given to both of them. What Bao Yuanxing took out was an oval crystal the size of a fist. There was a bright star in it, and those extremely fine starlight formed a vortex, slowly rotating. Sun Li recognized it at a glance. This was the Xingfeng Xuanchen Eye, which was also the purest form of wood elemental power. It was not inferior to the ancient Zhenfeng! Sun Li did not expect that he would plant flowers but not bloom, and plant willows unintentionally to create shade. He went to Master Yun Zun to ask for the ancient true wind to no avail, but here he met Xingfeng Xuanchen's eyes. Bao Yuanxing is obviously of extraordinary origin, and he can actually produce the Star Wind Xuan Shen Eye! Sun Li concentrated on taking care of the two wounded people. As long as they recovered, Xingfeng Xuanchen's eyes would be his. He saved Bao Yuanxing's life, and I'm afraid Bao Yuanxing will always be thinking about how to repay him. Sun Li took out his Star Wind Xuan Chen Eye, which made Bao Yuanxing feel much better. Otherwise, he would always feel that he owed Sun Li too much. After taking the third elixir, Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong's breaths gradually stabilized. After sitting there for three days, Yao Xianjue woke up first. As soon as his eyes opened, another ray of light immediately transformed into the shape of a dragon, flying and swimming in front of his eyes, and then was swallowed by himself! Yao Xianjue's eyes were full of joy, he stood up, cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Sun Li: "Thank you so much, little brother, I dare not say thank you for your kindness. If you have any use for my Yao Xianjue's place in the future, just say one word, Yao will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Sun Li laughed and said: "Senior, you are not sincere in what you say. For us, is it a matter of going through fire and water?" Yao Xianjue was stunned for a moment, and then everyone laughed together. For immortals, it is indeed easy to go through fire and water, but everyone is used to this term. After waiting for a while, Lei Zixiong also woke up, and he even sighed: "I didn't expect that I actually have a chance to return to the top!" Then he said with shame: "Little brother, I really underestimated you before. I didn't expect that you have such profound attainments in alchemy that you actually cured us all." Yao Xianjue was also a little embarrassed, his face slightly red. Bao Yuanxing quickly put the Xingfeng Xuanchen Eye into Sun Li's hand: "Brother, you won, this is yours." He lost the bet, but he was happier than he had won. But he was just as surprised as Lei Zixiong: the two elders were seriously injured, but Sun Li only used three elixirs and cured them completely in four days! Even those alchemy masters in the immortal world cannot do it. Lei Zixiong was slightly startled when he saw Xingfeng Xuan's eyes: "Little brother, do you need the essence of the Five Elements?" Sun Li glanced at him and said sternly: "Senior has already seen it, so I won't be coy about it anymore. My participation this time is actually for the essence of Lingzhan Wood." He has no intention of repaying the favor, but the essence of Lingzhanmu is related to his future, soHe also brought it up very directly. Lei Zixiong smiled bitterly: "The essence of Ling Zhanmu is in the treasury of Leigong Fort, but at this time, it is unclear whether Leigong Fort still exists." Brother Lei still thought that the Yuan Chong army appeared in Crouching Tiger Mountain and was heading towards Crouching Tiger Lei Mansion. Although he still didn¡¯t understand why the Yuan Chong army wanted to attack him, but thinking about it, the victorious Yuan Chong army would not let go. Passing through Leigong Fort. Yao Xianjue looked at Lei Zixiong: "It's better to go back and take a look." There are only four of them and they can come and go freely. Moreover, Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong have recovered. As long as they are not surrounded by the Yuan Chong army, there will be no danger. "Okay, let's go back and have a look." (Third update, please give me a monthly ticket! There is indeed something going on these days, I am very helpless) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 390: Caoji Immortal Formation The four of them returned to Crouching Tiger Mountain cautiously, but found that the Yuan Chong army had already disappeared. ¡° Then it was discovered that Leigongbao was safe and sound, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Lei Zixiong went home immediately. Although he warmly invited everyone to join him, all three of them declined. Lei Zixiong must have a lot of things to deal with when he goes back, and they don't want to cause trouble. Everyone settled in Bao Yuanxing¡¯s shop. At night, Lei Zixiong came in a hurry and took out a jade box and handed it to Sun Li: "Little brother, this is the essence of Lingzhan wood you want." Sun Li opened the jade box, and a lively force of wood rushed towards his face. Inside the jade box was a tree core that was as long as an arm and covered in green. He nodded gratefully to Lei Zixiong: "Thank you!" Lei Zixiong smiled: "You saved my old life, and you became polite to me. If you need anything else, just ask." Sun Li hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively: "Brother Lei, does he know Master Yun Zun?" When Lei Zixiong heard this, he couldn't help but glance at Yao Xianjue on the side, and then said: "I know, that little guy is the most irresponsible! He also likes Fairy Mo, but he has never dared to say it. On the contrary, he always thinks that I am his biggest threat, and he will do something to disgust me from time to time. " Sun Li did not expect this result. Master Yun Zun liked Mo Qingshui, but he still rejected the people Mo Qingshui introduced. You can imagine how stingy this person is. Lei Zixiong continued: "He asked you to come and borrow the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace from me, right?" Sun Li was stunned: "How do you know?" "Hmph, he needs the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace for more than a day or two. Originally, the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace is nothing to me, but I just don't want to lend it to such a person." Sun Li recalled that Master Yun Zun knew that Lei Zixiong was Mo Qingshui, so he specifically returned Mo Qingshui's letter to him, saying that he would need it next time he entered the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation. This was an excuse. Obviously Master Yun Zun intended to take advantage of Mo Qingshui's relationship. Ask Lei Zixiong for the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace! This guy¡¯s little belly turns out to be full of twists and turns! Lei Zixiong took out a cauldron and handed it to Sun Li: "You have to be careful, that guy is really not a good guy, don't be fooled by him. My furnace is nothing, what are you looking for the essence of the five elements?" In order to practice the Seventh Grade and Nine Transformations, you must be careful, if he delays your practice, it will be a big deal." Sun Li felt warm in his heart, took the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace, and bowed to Lei Zixiong: "Thank you, brother!" Get the essence of Xingfeng Xuanchen Eye and Lingzhan Wood. With the Nine Bird Heaven Refining Furnace again, Sun Li was thinking about returning to Moya Ridge to exchange for the ancient true wind, so he rested for a night, said goodbye to the three of them, and rushed to Moya Ridge after a long journey. Yao Xianjue seemed a little embarrassed. Among the three of them, he had the richest net worth, but he couldn't give him a single treasure as a reward that Sun Li needed. When they parted, Yao Xianjue didn't say much. In fact, I have already made a decision in my heart. ¡­¡­ Sun Li returned to the foot of Moya Ridge again and shouted three times inside. As Sun Li expected, the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation opened a portal directly for him to enter, without the need for Mo Qingshui's letter as proof. Sun Li couldn't help but sneer in his heart. Repeat the last process. Sun Li walked into the Taoist temple again. Master Yun Zun was sitting high up and asked calmly: "Have you asked for the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace?" "I've got it," Sun Li said, taking out the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace. Master Yun Zun took it, took a look at it and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes. It is indeed the Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace of that guy Lei Zixiong." He kept groping around, but never mentioned the ancient true style. Sun Li waited for a long time, and finally couldn't help but said: "Senior. The Nine Birds Heaven Refining Furnace has been delivered. I still ask Senior to give it to me as promised." Master Yun Zun chuckled: "There is no rush in this matter. Just stay here with me. After I finish handling some things, I will tell you the location of the eye of the ancient real wind." Sun Li frowned and wanted to say more, but Master Yun Zun waved his sleeves and moved the space inside the Taoist temple, sending Sun Li to a separate small courtyard. The top of the small courtyard was covered with clouds and fog, and nothing could be seen clearly. Sun Li looked around, only to find that the outside of the small courtyard was imprisoned by a formation. There was only an alley outside, but when he reached the entrance of the alley, he couldn't get out! Sun Li was filled with anger and could no longer bear it. Luo Huan snorted: "This old guy has a good plan!" Sun Li was stunned: "What?" "Can't you see why he kept you here? He doesn't know whyHaving obtained the remains of the Star Horrifying Insect Queen of the Yuan Zhong Clan, it is a supreme sacred object for the entire Yuan Zhong Clan. Even if the Yuan Zhong Clan is completely wiped out, they still have to take back the remains of the Star Horrifying Insect Queen. Therefore, this Moya Ridge will definitely be violently attacked by the Yuan Chong army. He kept you to help him fight against the Yuan Chong, and more importantly, he could use you to attract Mo Qingshui. Not only can he help him get through the difficulties, but he can also fight side by side with Mo Qingshui to cultivate a relationship. This Master Yun Zun really has too many things on his mind. " Wu Yao couldn't help but add: "The most important thing is, it's too dirty!" Sun Li was furious. He had been putting up with Master Yun Zun from the beginning, all for the sake of his own cultivation path. But even now, Master Yun Zun still refuses to tell him the location of the Ancient True Wind Eye, and he even gets more serious about using him and scheming against him! "This bastard who doesn't know how to live or die!" Sun Li cursed, strode out of the small courtyard, came to the entrance of the alley, waved his hand, and thirty-six soul thoughts flew out, only to have a wave on the immortal formation that closed the small courtyard. Touching it, there was a crash and Idle was cracked, and Sun Li strode out! Outside, Master Yun Zun still has many immortal formations for defense, but under Sun Li's hands, these immortal formations are vulnerable. Sun Li also became ruthless. He was not in a hurry to seek justice from Master Yun Zun. Instead, he rushed all the way and broke through the immortal formation when he saw it. Thirty-six soul thoughts were flying up and down. The immortal formation that Master Yun Zun thought was so brilliant was simply vulnerable to him! Master Yun Zun, who was meditating in the quiet room and feeling proud of his "wonderful plan", felt that the fairy formation in the small courtyard that trapped Sun Li was broken. He was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, he immediately sensed Another immortal formation was broken. "Then came the third, fourth, fifth Sun Li's speed was incredibly fast, and he quickly approached the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation! Master Yun Zun was so frightened that he lost his mind. The Immortal Formation to protect the mountain was extremely important to him. Without the Immortal Formation to protect the mountain, he would not be able to resist the Yuan Chong army at all; without the Immortal Formation to protect the mountain. He would not be able to suppress the aura of the Star Horror Insect's slough. As long as the Yuan Insect army comes to Taiqing Tian, ??it would be easy to find him ¡°To put it simply, without the mountain-protecting formation, he would either be on the run or waiting to die at home. But until this moment, Master Yun Zun still regarded Sun Li as a weak and bully junior who could be easily crushed and then rounded. However, this boy was good at the Immortal Formation. He roared and his momentum soared into the sky, turning into an afterimage. Sun Li, who was outside, rushed over. The momentum of the third-grade Danhua dragged out a long wave of light behind him! "Boom!" The Immortal Formation protecting the mountain at Moyaling collapsed completely. Sun Li's thirty-six soul thoughts easily dismantled the Immortal Formation in only twenty breaths. Sun Li¡¯s thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts have been on the battlefield for a long time, especially in the Immortal Formation. The immortal formation that is difficult for hundreds of Yuan Insects to break through is a piece of cake for him. Sun Li shook his head secretly. Without him, such a mountain-protecting immortal formation would encounter a sky-devouring millipede. An unreasonable collision can crush it. Although Master Yun Zun is very shrewd in his calculations, it is precisely because of his narrow mind that his vision is also limited. He has never seen a strong person with a second-grade jade fetus or above take action. It is impossible to imagine how terrifying the super strong man in the first-level Taihe realm is. "What a little thief, if you dare to destroy my immortal formation, you are seeking death!" Sun Li turned around fiercely and drew the big black bow. ??Under the blessing of the world. The true image of the gods emerged in a mighty way, and huge power appeared in the sky above Moya Ridge in a domineering manner. The Immortal Finger is ready to go! Thirty-six volumes of Tianlian shrouded the sky, and the chaotic fire energy emitted terrible heat. The temperature of the entire Moya Ridge suddenly rose, and the vegetation on the mountain suddenly turned into ashes. The eternal bluestone was instantly baked into a yellowish brown, and the surface quickly dried up and peeled off. The sound of sand and gravel flowing continuously came from the entire Moya Ridge! Xiao Hei was summoned by Sun Li, opened the space channel and walked out proudly. He roared angrily at Master Yun Zun, revealing his true form with a dragon head and a tiger body. Master Yun Zun suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar! He was a dignified third-grade Danhua, but he felt the threat of death in front of Sun Li, a seventh-grade and ninth-grade Danhua! This kind of threat is so naked and so straightforward that it¡¯s embarrassing! It's ridiculous, but any of Sun Li's three methods threatens Master Yun Zun's strength, especially the strange beast with a dragon head and a tiger body. Its body exudes a kind of energy that makes Master Yun Zun deep. The breath of deep fear! This kind of aura even directly affects his immortal soul, making it impossible for him to fight with courage! The three methods appeared together. Master Yun Zun made some calculations in his mind and knew that once he took action, he would certainly be able to??Beat this kid seriously, or even kill him. But at the same time, he will definitely die! A third-grade Danhua was forced into a desperate situation by a seventh-grade and ninth-grade Danhua! Anyone with a bit of blood will find it difficult to accept it. The insulted eyes will burst, and they will definitely not be able to bear such an offense. If they want to fight Sun Li to death, it will be a life-and-death situation! But Master Yun Zun is not an ordinary person. His small belly made him immediately extinguish the anger and courage in his heart. He smiled and said: "Little brother, what are you doing? Fairy Mo and I are good friends. Even if you make some mistakes, I At most, it¡¯s just a few scoldings, but it won¡¯t really do anything to you¡­¡± Sun Li sneered: "Scold? You don't deserve it!" Sun Li is a character who was trained by three ancestors. Who do you think, Master Yun Zun? Are you qualified to scold Sun Li? Master Yun Zun was furious, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to really die together with Sun Li. He thought they would die together, so he smiled again: "Little brother" Sun Li interrupted him again: "Tell me where the eye of the ancient storm is, and you and I owe nothing to each other!" PS: I'm sorry that I only have this chapter today. I have to go out in the afternoon and won't be back until very late. But after today, there should be nothing else to do this month. You can concentrate on coding, and the subsequent speed will definitely satisfy everyone. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 391: Sixth Grade Purple Flower Sun Li drove Chuanyunshe along a narrow route. Surrounded by a dense cluster of meteorites, if you are not careful, you may be hit by one of them and be shattered to pieces! In the sea of ????stars, such a route is the most dangerous. The asteroid belt covers this star field, and the vast starry sky is filled with such terrifying celestial bodies. Several stars were shining in the distance, and a comet dragged a long light tail and crashed into the asteroid belt. Sun Li suddenly became nervous, thinking that it would cause a series of reactions, but he did not expect that the comet seemed to be extremely powerful, but it only affected the periphery of the asteroid belt. A series of terrifying star sea collisions and explosions brought a large amount of star sea light and wind. and particle storms, but that's all. The interior of the asteroid belt is very constant and is not affected by this. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. But he was always cautious. This route was told to him by Master Yun Zun. Master Yun Zun said it without any hesitation, so Sun Li guessed that he might not have made up a dangerous place on impulse to deceive himself. " However, Sun Li must be careful in handling any words that come from Master Yun Zun. For Master Yun Zun, Sun Li just broke his immortal formation and this punishment was enough for Master Yun Zun. There was no undying hatred between Sun Li and him. Now, he already has the Essence of Lingzhan Wood and Xingfeng Xuanchen Eye in his hands. If coupled with the Ancient True Wind, three treasures with the power of the Five Elements, it is enough for him to pass the seventh rank and ninth rank in one fell swoop and enter the sixth rank purple. magnificent. It was precisely because of this temptation that Sun Li decided to take the risk to find the ancient true wind. The starry sea is lost in danger, and only those who have reached the realm of immortals can endure such a long and lonely voyage. No matter who it is, no one dares to travel through space in the asteroid belt, so Sun Li can only fly in Chuanyunshe honestly. Chuanyunshe is not only smart. And it's extremely fast. However, without space travel, Starsea voyages would often take years to calculate! Sun Li couldn't wait any longer, so Wu Yao later gave him an idea: to physically cross the void. This consumes the least. The key is that the space door can be controlled very delicately. It is only the size of a door for one person to enter and exit. This can be done as much as possible without affecting the stability of the surrounding space. Sun Li accepted Martial Ancestor's suggestion, and it took him three days to complete the preparations for the first complex star field physical body to cross the void. This is because Sun Li is already very familiar with the rules of space. Be someone else. If you don't have half a year, you are definitely looking for death. Sun Li carefully considered all the unexpected situations that he might encounter, figured out how to deal with them, and conducted drills for each of them. After making these seemingly complete preparations, a door to space finally opened in the starry sky in front of him. The vast sea of ????stars is often just a sentence, but only when you are really there, you will understand the true meaning of this sentence. It¡¯s like this asteroid belt. It seems to be densely packed, and you have to be careful when walking through it. If you are not careful, you will bump into it, which will be a disaster. But in reality. That's because the speed of the immortal weapon is too fast when viewed from the sea of ??stars. Now that Sun Li's body is standing in the void, how insignificant is a person in the sea of ??stars? Sun Li is actually extremely far away from the surrounding asteroids, and those asteroids are compared to Sun Li. It is absolutely huge, even if it is the largest mountain in Taihuangtian, it is compared with these asteroids. It also looks much smaller. The space in the asteroid belt is stable, and space travel cannot be carried out here. The biggest reason is that the space door that is opened is often uncontrollable. A huge portal opens instantly and all the surrounding asteroids are sucked in, which will cause a A terrible disaster. But because Sun Li has mastered a large number of space rules, he has the ability to control the size of the space door. He carefully opened the space door: a cyan light thread appeared in the sea of ????stars, and then the light thread continued to lengthen, It soon exceeded Sun Li's expectations and exceeded thirty feet! Sun Li originally thought that it only needed one foot, no more than one and a half feet at most, but the rules of space are the highest rules in the entire star sea, second only to time. How can it be so easy to control? Even for Sun Li now, it is impossible to control it perfectly. However, although thirty feet is huge, it is nothing compared to the entire star sea. He slowly manipulated the rules and opened the door. Sun Li originally wanted to control the width to half a foot, and no more than one foot at most. The door is now thirty feet high. Sun Li smiled bitterly and lowered the width requirement to ten feet!But when it was really opened, it still expanded uncontrollably to fifteen feet Such a space gate is actually considered "small" in the sea of ??stars. Sun Li waited for a while, already sweating a little, and finally confirmed that the door did not affect the surrounding asteroids. He breathed a long sigh of relief and walked into the door. Then, what came out from the other end was equally thrilling. With the previous experience, Sun Li once again opened a space door that was twenty feet high and ten feet wide and made some progress. But where he came out, the "terrain" was even more complicated than when he went in. This door was almost the limit that this star could withstand! As long as it is one foot bigger, the many tiny asteroids in this starry universe will rush in Sun Li was frightened for a while. Next, he kept switching between Chuanyunshe and physical time travel. Those who really can¡¯t travel through the void can only fly there with the Chuanyunshe. So the journey that originally took a year took Sun Li only one month to complete. During this voyage to the Star Sea, Sun Li's control and application of space rules were greatly improved. By the end, he could open the super "pocket" space door that was two feet high and one foot wide. After passing through this asteroid belt, the subsequent voyage will be much simpler. After seven days, Sun Li found a brown-red planet next to a bright star. The surface temperature of this planet is extremely high, and the planet has just been formed. In the extreme north of the planet, Sun Li found the eye of the ancient true wind. When Sun Li saw this eye of the storm, he had the urge to curse! This wind eye has actually entered a period of decline, which means that there is not much ancient true wind available for Sun Li to use. If Sun Li didn't have Lingzhanmu Essence and Xingfeng Xuanchen Eye in his hands, but only placed his hope on the Ancient True Wind of Master Yun Zun, then he would only be able to complete the first of the nine turns at most! Master Yun Zun must know the situation of Huang Gu Zhenfeng. But he didn't reveal anything to Sun Li. Sun Li was not surprised by Master Yun Zun's behavior, but he was also extremely angry in his heart. The ancient true wind was passing by every moment. Sun Li didn't want to waste it anymore, so he immediately deployed a huge sealing formation to cover the entire eye of the wind. Then he started practicing in the eye of the wind with the help of the ancient true wind. The ancient true wind tempers the immortal body, every inch of its meridians and every acupuncture point. Sun Li's immortal essence was continuously refined by the ancient true wind and became more pure. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT After raising Sun Li's realm to one level, it was completely exhausted not long after. Sun Li quickly put on the essence of Lingzhan Wood. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ninety-nine and eighty-one days, under Sun Li's precise control, each turn took nine days. The power of the Five Elements stored in Lingzhanmu Essence and Xingfeng Xuanchen's eyes were extremely powerful, each of which allowed Sun Li to complete the fourth turn. This time, Sun Li was very solid and steady, and he was somewhat lucky to complete the training of seventh rank and ninth rank. When he opened his eyes on the eighty-first day, he was already standing on the threshold of the sixth-grade Zihua. After going through seven levels and nine turns, the power of the five elements has tempered his cultivation and immortal body for nine times, Sun Li can clearly feel that he has become stronger. That confidence came naturally. Next, he has to face the sixth-grade Zihua. To practice at this level, it is necessary to further condense the "Zhu Guang" that has been entrenched in the acupoints and meridians in the body from the "Ninth Grade Zhu Guang" era into "Purple Flower". From Zhu Guang to Zi Hua, it is not simply a change in color. But a qualitative leap! Only by entering the sixth-grade Zihua can one truly be considered one of the strong men in the immortal world. Only when you enter the third-grade Danhua can you truly be considered the top expert in the immortal world! Wu Yao and Luo Huan were slightly relieved after Sun Li entered the sixth-grade Zihua. "Now in this realm, you can face no fear of any monks below the third-grade elixir. Even the strong ones among the third-grade elixir are still capable of fighting. If we take into account the various auxiliaries in the Eternal Immortal Palace in the future, , you can already challenge the first-grade Taihe in Yongxian Palace. Just like Ge Qianfeng last time, there is a 70% certainty that he can defeat her alone." Sun Li asked: "So, if you really face the top powerhouse, even in the Eternal Immortal Palace, you are still no match?" The two elders did not answer, but Sun Li actually knew the answer. Wu Yao then said: "There is alsoFor more than 20 years, if you want to break through the realm of Sixth-Rank Zihua, you have to accumulate more. " "Accumulation?" Sun Li didn't understand what Wu Zu was referring to. Wu Yao said: "Combat, knowledge, experience the accumulation of all aspects. When these accumulations are enough, you will break through and directly enter the fifth grade and nine springs!" Sun Li silently wrote it down: "I understand." He left that planet, thought about it in his mind, and decided to go back to Yuanxing Mountain first. In any case, it was Mo Qingshui who introduced him to Huang Gu Zhenfeng, and he also wanted to go back and remind Mo Qingshui to be careful of Master Yun Zun, a shameless person. The return journey was uneventful, and it took Sun Li another two months to finally return to Yuqingtian. However, as soon as he arrived at Yuqingtian, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, Sun Li did not go back to Yuanxing Mountain directly. Instead, he found a nearby city and prepared to inquire about the news first. PS: To be honest, I am a writer who is used to saving manuscripts. Because the plot always needs to be thought over and over again, maybe what I thought of before feels wrong later, and I can change it to a better one, so I will turn to the front to modify it. It will be much easier if you have saved manuscripts. But it really hasn¡¯t been saved for a long time. how long? It seems that I didn¡¯t save the manuscript before the Chinese New Year So I can only try to avoid making some adjustments. In fact, this is very painful for me. Some of the plots that were better than the original ones when I think about it later are useless. There is obviously no hope of saving this book as a manuscript. I must insist on saving the next book. I shed tears Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 392: Divine Pill (Part 1) Second update! Sun Li found out the situation easily, and then the news made him furious! An army of 500,000 yuan insects invaded Yuqingtian! The goal of the Yuan Chong army is Yuan Xing Mountain. It sounded like the last time the Yuan Chong army was unwilling to fail and made a comeback, but Sun Li heard a detail from everyone's chatter: before the Yuan Chong army besieged Yuan Xing Mountain, Master Yun Zun entered the circle. Everyone thought it was Yuan Xingshan's good luck. Before the Yuan Chong army arrived, there was a strong supporter. Only Sun Li knew that the Yuan Chong army was caused by Master Yun Zun! He suppressed the rage in his heart, but had to be careful. There are at least five sky-swallowing millipedes in the army of half a million yuan insects. These are the five powerful men in the first-level Taihe realm. Even if Sun Li had just been promoted to the sixth grade Zihua, he would still be insignificant when faced with such a terrifying power. He quietly approached Yuanxing Mountain, trying to find a chance to sneak in. Yuanxing Mountain has been besieged for three months, and the losses have been great. I am afraid that resources such as immortal jade are almost exhausted. Sun Li has tens of millions of immortal marrow in his body. As long as he mixes it in, it will definitely be of great help to Yuanxing Mountain. There are still thousands of miles away from the distant star, and there is no trace of the immortal. Yuqingtian Yuqingtian, a world that should have been relatively safe, was actually invaded by Yuanzhong twice in a row. The strong men of Yuqingtian were angry. But this time, the army of 500,000 yuan worms is approaching fiercely. Everyone must have a proper and complete plan, so the real reinforcements have not arrived yet, and the scattered immortals around them naturally cannot avoid the army of yuan worms. The forest seemed to be filled with the stench of the Yuan Zhong. Sun Li held his breath. Because of his experience outside Moya Ridge, he knew that the Yuan Zhong's concealment ability was very good, so he had already released three of them. Sixteen primordial thoughts guarded him. If there is anything unusual, Sun Li will soon discover it. He did not go from the direction of the mountain gate, because he knew that there must be the key defensive area of ??the Yuan Xing army. He quietly approached from the direction of the back mountain, hoping to get close to Yuan Xing Mountain unexpectedly, and then contact Mo Qingshui inside and open the door. The Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation allowed him to enter. Almost every half an hour, he would encounter a group of patrolling elemental insects. Sun Li activated his Ego Escape and hid aside silently. He moved on after the patrol passed. After walking several hundred miles, Sun Li vaguely felt something was wrong. The Yuan Chong Patrol Team has not appeared for two hours! Yuan Chong has low intelligence. But the discipline is strict. This is determined by their racial characteristics. Now that Yuan Chong has decided to patrol, he will definitely strictly implement this order. There has been no patrol for two hours. Could it be that the Yuan Chong patrol was secretly killed? Sun Lizhi shook his head: This is not a wise move, it will definitely attract an army of yuan worms. He released his thirty-six soul thoughts and searched the surrounding area for ten miles, but he did not find the bodies of the yuan insect patrol, nor did he find any living creatures, let alone immortals, except Sun Li himself. Not even a single elemental insect. Sun Li was very suspicious: What is going on? He became more and more cautious, and his speed towards Yuanxing Mountain gradually slowed down. After walking another hundred miles, Sun Li suddenly stopped. With a thought of his soul, he discovered something in the canyon ahead. Sun Liyun picked up his true self and drifted over. That thought sank to the ground almost at the same time. Yuan insects can also advance. Even the lowest level Mantis Blade Strider may eventually become a first-generation insect queen. And Sun Li¡¯s soul thought went two hundred feet underground. A group of sleeping Emperor Fire Unicorns were discovered! This depth has far exceeded the limit of ordinary earth fire unicorns, that is to say. These Emperor Fire One-horned Immortals have successfully advanced. Although Sun Li is not sure how powerful they are, with so many advanced Emperor Fire One-horned Immortals lurking here, it is obvious that they are not just "resting". Sun Li quietly exited. As he passed the mouth of the canyon, he suddenly felt something, and a thought fell into the huge rock at the mouth of the canyon. Deep in the rock wall, about three feet, there was a trace of space power fluctuation. Sun Li was a little surprised. This was actually a landing site for space travel. With this sign, space travel can save one-third of the power consumption and save more time. Almost as soon as the space entrance there is opened, the space exit can be opened here at the same time. He pondered for a moment, this sign was hidden in the rock, very hidden. If Sun Li didn't have the idea of ????the soul, no one, even a first-grade Taihe, would be able to pass through here.?, and you won¡¯t find the tricks in the rocks. For the powerful Yuan Zhong clan, the space gate is set in the rock, and they can easily break free. Sun Li thought for a while and walked around the entire valley. Sure enough, in addition to the entrance of the valley, there were four other places with such spatial markings set up around it. By now, Sun Li has completely understood: This is an ambush circle! ??????????? So who is the Yuan Chong army going to ambush? The answer is already obvious: siege the city and call for reinforcements! Those immortals who came to support Yuanxing Mountain were the targets of this ambush circle. The immortals are working hard to plan and want to wipe out the invading army of elemental insects this time. Yuan Chong was not to be outdone and wanted to eliminate the immortals who came to support him. The Yuan Zhong clan has never been very intelligent. To be honest, this ambush circle is a bit rough. The most obvious flaw is that there are no patrols around here. However, Yuan Chong, who has never known how to use tactics, actually set up an ambush this time, which is still very likely to cause the immortals to suffer a big loss. He was thinking about it in his mind when he suddenly felt some movement at the mouth of the valley. Sun Li's face changed slightly and he quickly ran towards the mouth of the valley, but it was already too late. ¡°Obviously, Sun Li discovered this trap too late. The person the trap wanted to ambush had already arrived! The entire valley suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire. After the advancement, the Emperor Fire Unicorn Fairy could master more powerful flames. Sparks fell from the sky, the ground cracked, and countless terrifying purple magic flames poured out from under the ground. The violent heat swept through the entire world, and those caught in the ambush would obviously be caught off guard. In the four directions of the valley, four huge space doors opened with loud noises. As the space doors opened, four powerful sky-devouring millipedes roared out, smashing the rock into pieces. , after the huge body struggled out, tens of thousands of yuan beasts surged out, the entire valley was raging in flames, and the yuan insects roared Sun immediately activated his Ego Escape, but he was still cautious, fearing that he might accidentally sneak into the army of elemental insects, which would greatly increase the chance of being discovered. He was lying in ambush, waiting for the right moment to take action to rescue the trapped immortals. Sun Li thought that he was at least the vanguard of the immortal reinforcements, but when he came to the center of the battlefield, he unexpectedly discovered that there were only two people surrounded by four sky-devouring millipedes! "The sky-swallowing millipedes kept roaring, showing not only a strong fighting spirit but also some excitement. It was obvious that these two people were the targets they were waiting for in such a big fight. Those two people, a man and a woman. It's rare that it's Yao Xianjue, and the woman is Mo Qingshui! Sun Li was shocked. Yuanxing Mountain was besieged. How could Yao Xiangjue be here? And how did Mo Qingshui end up outside the mountain? He had many questions in his mind, but now was not the time to think about them. Sun Li immediately rushed out without hesitation. Thirty-six volumes of Tianlian wrapped up thirty soul thoughts, spitting out streams of chaotic fire. The various flames released by the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal will not harm the Yuan Chong, but Sun Li's chaotic fire energy is the Yuan Chong's nightmare. The army of elemental insects besieging the two of them was caught off guard by the sudden attack, but he actually opened a gap and broke in. Seeing Sun Li, Mo Qingshui and Mo Qingshui were also surprised, but soon they shouted in a deep voice: "Why are you still coming in? This is already a fatal situation, so what's the use of hooking you up?" Mo Qingshui has already used his magical weapon to transform into a dragon. Compared with the previous battle with Ge Qianfeng, Mo Qingshui, who had added new magical weapons, was more decisive. She blocked three sky-devouring millipedes alone, but Yao Xianjue's strength is slightly inferior, and he only has a second-grade jade fetus. Even with the endless treasures on his body, he can only barely fight against a sky-devouring millipede. And the surrounding Yuan Insect army was eyeing them with eager eyes, and the two of them dealt with it in an extremely awkward manner. Even with the addition of Sun Li, facing four sky-devouring millipedes and an army of tens of thousands of elemental insects, the three of them would only end up being trapped to death. The Thirty-six Volumes of Heavenly Refining outside Sun Li's body have turned into thirty-six fire dragons, spitting out red fire and constantly sweeping through and harvesting the lives of the surrounding Yuan insects. "You resist the four sky-devouring millipedes, and leave the rest to me!" Sun Li shouted loudly. Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue were confused: I'll leave the rest to you? What's left is an army of tens of thousands of yuan insects! If we look at the combat effectiveness alone, these tens of thousands of primal insects are not inferior to the four sky-swallowing millipedes at all! How could Sun Li be able to deal with this alone? Sun Li did not explain, but grabbed a handful of elixir from the cave world. And casually crushed it into powder and threw it out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?   When the elixir powder fell, Sun Li even used magic to condense a piece of rainwater, and fell towards the piece of powder. The powder melted in the rain, and all the yuan insects quickly avoided the rain and poison as if they were avoiding poison. Medicinal powder! Sun Li flicked his finger, and hundreds more elixirs of that kind flew out of the cave world. Sun Li had a plan this time, and a large cloud enveloped an elixir and then melted into it. The cloud water sprayed out, and the Yuan Chong hurriedly avoided it. The yuan insects were constantly avoided by the rain, so they made way for a passage. Sun Li led Yao Xianjue and Mo Qingshui toward the passage. The four sky-devouring millipedes roared repeatedly and suddenly used their strength to wrap around the two of them. (La la la la, please vote for me!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 393: Divine Pill (Part 2) Third update! Sun Li flicked his fingers, and four elixirs flew out. The four sky-swallowing millipedes did not dare to neglect, and each sprayed out the star-dark filthy water to submerge the four elixirs. However, in this way, the air attack was revealed, and Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue quickly left the battle group, the three of them gathered together, and then retreated from the gap opened by Sun Li. The sky-swallowing millipede roared repeatedly, urging the elemental insects in front to intercept it quickly. The Yuan Chong reluctantly surrounded them, but were quickly dispersed by Sun Li's potion. Mo Qingshui and Yao Xian behind were extremely surprised: "What kind of elixir is this? It's so effective!" Sun Li had no time to answer. An elemental insect was blocked by a fellow creature behind it, and was accidentally hit by a drop of rainwater. Then the other elemental insects immediately retreated in a hurry, far away from the elemental insect. This Mantis Blade Strider looked very innocent, looking for its companions everywhere, but as soon as those elemental insects saw it coming, they quickly avoided it. The sky-swallowing millipedes were so angry that they finally set up such a trap. They thought they could kill the two enemies in one fell swoop, but they didn't expect that a kid suddenly appeared and ruined their plan! The three sky-swallowing millipedes rolled up their huge bodies and rushed towards Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue with a power that shook the earth. The remaining one stared silently with a pair of blood-red insect eyes. He crawled towards Sun Li silently. Sun Li must not let his plan come true, at least now he will definitely suffer a loss when facing a sky-devouring millipede alone. On the side, a flying dragon transformed from a divine weapon flew up into the sky and blocked the sky-devouring millipede. Mo Qingshui was distracted and sent out a divine dragon to look after Sun Li. Sun Li felt warm in his heart, and with a few flicks of his fingers, the elixir flew toward the sky-devouring millipede like a barrage of cannons, and in the sky, dense dark clouds finally formed. Rays of lightning flashed, and Sun Li waved thousands of elixirs into the dark clouds. "Click" Lightning flashed, thunder rolled, and rain poured down. The elixir in the downpour of tens of thousands of miles has been diluted to the extreme, but even so, those elemental insects are in great pain, and they are avoiding their companions who are being drenched by the rain. Then they discover that they are also being drenched by the rain. One that the companions avoid The whole valley was in chaos, and the elemental insects fled in all directions. The four sky-devouring millipedes were extremely angry and roared to the sky, and then they also looked at each other with disgust. Sun Li quickly reached Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue: "Let's go!" He grabbed the two of them, physically opened the space door, and left quickly. Thousands of miles away, the three people fell from the space door that was opened in mid-air. When they looked up, the Yuanxing Mountain Mountain Protection Immortal Formation shone with light. Yuan Xing Tian Pu opened a large net above his head, but because of Mo Qingshui, the Yuan Rail gun was not activated. "Let's go!" The army of yuan worms besieging Yuan Xing Mountain in the distance had already noticed it and rushed over with strange screams. Mo Qingshui pulled up the people and threw themselves on top of the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation. With a flash of light, they fell into Yuanxing Mountain. ¡­¡­ About meeting Sun Li. Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue were both surprised: "Why are you back? What are those elixirs, and why are they so effective?" Sun Li shook his head and said: "That thing treats the symptoms but not the root cause" Yao Xianjue smiled and said: "Your method of treating the symptoms but not the root cause has been known to the immortals outside. They will also try to learn it at all costs." Sun Li looked serious at this time, and bowed to the two of them with cupped fists: "You two, only the three of us know about this matter, please keep it secret." Yao Xianjue was asking why, and Sun Li followed up and said: "It's related to Please protect my wealth and life!" Yao Xianjue immediately said: "You saved us, how can we not repay our kindness? Don't worry, I swear on the name of the Mufeng Yao clan that this secret will never be leaked from me!" Sun Li clearly felt that Yao Xianjue's oath contained the power of the immortal soul, and was a little moved: "Thank you, Brother Yao!" Mo Qingshui smiled and said, "You can't trust me?" Sun Li also laughed: "How is that possible?" ¡°Then it¡¯s time for you to say it now, right?¡± "Actually, the truth is very simple. Although they are bugs in the fairy world, they are actually the same as bugs in the lower world. They mostly rely on smell to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. However, what the Yuan Insects smell is the 'smell' of the Immortal Soul, so as long as this smell is confused and their Immortal Soul is mixed with something that makes them disgusted, even if they know that the guy in front of them is Even though they are members of the same race, it is difficult for them to unite together. Those elixirsWe can't smell it because it's mixed in the rain, but the Yuan Chong's noses are much better, but after all, they are creatures in the fairy world. Although they are particularly unhappy, they will not attack each other because of it. Therefore, I say that this method treats the symptoms but not the root cause. It can only cause confusion among them and disperse them, but will not allow them to kill each other. And the smell will dissipate after a while. But next time, this elixir won't work on Yuan Chong, who was responsible for the accident. " The two of them suddenly realized that the principle was very simple, but it was not easy to complete it. The simplest point is, how do you know that Yuan Zhong hates that kind of smell? And what kind of medicinal materials can be used to taint this kind of aura on the immortal soul of the yuan worm? Sun Li looked at the two of them and said with a wry smile: "Okay, don't talk about me now. What the hell is going on with you?" Mo Qingshui blushed a little and quickly explained: "He came to support Yuan Xing Mountain, but he was ambushed by the Yuan Xing army outside. I couldn't just watch his army be annihilated. I just went out to rescue him. I didn't expect the Yuan Zhong to be too powerful. I was also left out." Sun Li secretly smiled. With the experience of fighting side by side in Crouching Tiger Mountain last time, Sun Li had a good impression of both Yao Xianjue and Lei Zixiong. To be honest, no matter who Mo Qingshui chose, he felt he would be right. Yao Xianjue smiled bitterly at the side and said, "Let me tell you. The last time we were separated, I returned to the Mufeng Yao clan, and then there were some infighting incidents within the family. Anyway, in the end, I was still the head of the family, and no one could do anything to me! " He said it simply, but Sun Li knew very well that for a super faction like the Mufeng Yao clan, the internal fighting must be extremely dangerous and life-and-death. Yao Xianjue was finally able to stabilize the situation and firmly hold the position of the head of the family. It was obviously after a long process. An undercurrent of competition. He said it in such an understatement, which made him feel somewhat heroic. "I picked some things from the family treasury to give to you. At that time, I didn't know where to find you, so I planned to send them to Yuan Xing Mountain. No one expected that Yuan Xing Mountain would be besieged by Yuan Xing Mountain just in time. Naturally, I He was obliged to rush in to rescue, but he was trapped halfway. Fortunately, Fairy Mo came to the rescue, otherwise, he would have gone directly outside the mountain that time. But Fairy Mo came out and alerted the sky-swallowing millipedes. They tried hard to block Fairy Mo outside the mountain, trying to defeat them one by one. Fairy Mo and I had no choice but to retreat temporarily with others. This time, the two of us discussed sending the warriors from the clan back first. There were only two of us. The target was small and not easy to be discovered. We wanted to see if we could sneak back. Unexpectedly, we were ambushed. " Sun Li shook his head and said: "Your whereabouts must have been discovered a long time ago. Yuan Chong has laid a trap in the valley waiting for you." He told what he had discovered, and the two of them were shocked. If it weren't for Sun Li, this time with four sky-devouring millipedes and an army of tens of thousands of elemental insects, the two of them would have had no chance and could only die in battle. After talking about this, Sun Li looked around and said a little strangely: "What's going on? It's so quiet in the mountain?" Yuanxing Mountain is under siege, but with the Immortal Formation to protect the mountain, the Yuan Rail Shooting Gun, and the Yuanxing Sky Spectrum, Yuanxing Mountain can hold on even if Mo Qingshui is not in charge in the short term. Now in the midst of the war, there is no lively resistance scene in Yuanxing Mountain. How can it be so quiet? Mo Qingshui took the lead: "Go back and take a look first." On the way, Sun Li suddenly remembered: "Fairy Mo, Master Yun Zun is in Yuanxing Mountain?" Mo Qingshui said: "He came suddenly that day and said that he was giving you the Ancient True Wind. I couldn't refuse him like a mountain. I didn't expect that not long after he came in, the Yuan Chong army came." Sun Li frowned and asked, "The last time Yuan Chong surrounded the mountain, was Master Yun Zun there?" Mo Qingshui glanced at him in surprise: "How did you know? It was precisely because he came that time and mentioned the ancient true wind in the chat that I knew this clue and recommended you to go to him to ask for the ancient true wind. .¡± Sun Li understood that the Yuan Zhong clan obviously had some special means to determine the location of the Star Horror Insect Queen's remains. Even if it was Master Yun Zun, the Star Horror Insect Queen's remains were hidden in the small world and covered up. The breath is useless. So when he came to Yuan Xing Mountain, Mo Qingshui didn't know that he was carrying the remains of the Star Horrifying Insect Queen, but the Yuan Xing Insect army was able to find it. Sun Li destroyed Master Yun Zun's mountain-protecting fairy formation, and he couldn't stay in Moya Ridge. Thinking of his last experience, he immediately came to Yuanxing Mountain to seek shelter. It¡¯s okay to seek asylum, but he didn¡¯t tell his host clearly. Master Yun Zun is really abominable! Sun Li gave Mo Qingshui a wry smile: "He told you that he gave me the Ancient True Wind?" Mo Qingshui is slightly unhappyShe said: "But Master Yun Zun said a lot of bad things about you and made trouble, which I don't like very much." Her words were obviously on Sun Li's side. Sun Li and Yao Xianjue looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and then said: " You don¡¯t know how I obtained this ancient true style" As soon as he talked about the matter, Yao Xianjue also participated in it and said a few words. Then Sun Li talked about his second trip to Moya Ridge, and how he later found the Ancient True Wind and found that the value of the thing was very low. After everything was said, even Mo Qingshui was furious: "How could this villain do this!" Sun Li added: "That's not all. Yuan Xing Mountain was besieged twice by the Yuan Chong army, and it was actually because of this guy." ps: Monthly votes, please vote for a few more, I¡¯m still outside the 50th place, poor kid Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 394: Butt Back Flat Sand and Falling Goose Pose (Part 1) First update! Sun Li told the story about the remains of the Star Horror Insects, and Mo Qingshui finally realized: "I'm surprised that my Yuan Xing Mountain has always been very low-key in Yuqingtian, why the Yuan Insects have repeatedly made things difficult for me" Yao Xianjue gritted his teeth with hatred: "Master Yun Zun, this bastard, I must make him look good this time!" Mo Qingshui was his beloved, but Master Yun Zun put Mo Qingshui in danger twice for his own selfish interests. Yao Xianjue really hated this villain in his heart. While the three of them were talking, they had already arrived at Jingjueshe. This was the place where Yuanxing Mountain held discussions, which was equivalent to the Xuanwu Hall in Subaoshan back then. When Sun Li was still hundreds of feet away, he clearly felt that the life fluctuations inside were very dense and crowded with people. Mo Qingshui also frowned: "All the disciples from Yuanxing Mountain are inside, what's going on?" A high-pitched voice came from inside: "You still don't give up? Look outside the mountain. There is an army of half a million Yuan Insects. A total of half a million! There are five sky-devouring millipedes, and it is said that there are even more powerful ones behind them. Yuan Chong, even a Yuan Ling is commanding! The mountain master is very good, and I have always admired the mountain master. You all know these things. But now the mountain master can't come back. I feel more sad than any of you, but I understand the situation better! Once the mountain master goes out, there is only one way to die. I tried my best to dissuade him at the beginning, but who can blame the mountain master if he doesn't listen? Five sky-eating millipedes, do you think the mountain owner still has hope of living? " This voice is none other than Master Yun Zun! The expressions of the three people outside all changed. Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue¡¯s cultivation levels were both higher than Master Yunzun¡¯s, and Sun Li also had special means. Therefore, when the three of them approached, Master Yunzun didn¡¯t notice at all, and he continued to talk in Jingjueshe. "The most important thing now is to elect a new mountain master. A snake without a head is not enough. We still have to fight against the extremely powerful Yuan Zhong army outside. As long as we persist, we can wait for reinforcements from other factions in Yuqingtian. This is not a fantasy. Think about it, the Yuan Chong army invaded Yu Qingtian twice. How could those super factions tolerate it? But the premise is that we must be able to persist until that time. In the past few days, the Yuan Chong's offensive has become more and more fierce, which further proves that the mountain master is dead. Now we need someone who can coordinate the overall situation and lead everyone to fight against the elemental insect army. Only in this way can we persevere. "And I, Lord Yun, am now the highest in the mountain. This person chose me, who else could it be? " Sun Li was shocked when he heard it outside. Master Yun Zun acted like a villain and caused two disasters to Yuanxing Mountain. Now he wants to seize Mo Qingshui's foundation. How can such a person still live in this world? ! Sun Li didn't know about his many evil deeds before, and thought he was not worthy of death. But if we let him go this time, it would be unjust! Yao Xianjue stood aside, his lungs about to burst with anger. He kicked the door open and shouted angrily: "You shameless person, suffer death!" Master Yun Zun has been planning for several days, promising huge profits to some disciples in Yuanxing Mountain. Only then did they win their support and convene this conference. And in this conference, Master Yun Zun also prepared many means to win over the low-level disciples of Yuanxing Mountain. Because he knew that Mo Qingshui had a laissez-faire management style. Except for those direct disciples, others in Yuanxing Mountain did not have a strong sense of identification with this mountain owner, and he kept emphasizing that Mo Qingshui was dead. Based on this calculation, we are at least 50% sure of seizing Mo Qingshui's foundation! But I didn¡¯t expect that when the plan reached a critical moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door! When he saw Yao Xianjue, Master Yun Zun felt something was wrong, and as expected, Mo Qingshui was followed behind him! His face changed slightly, but he quickly recovered. His whole body was filled with "sincere" joy, and he raised his arms and shouted: "Fortunately, the mountain master is back! Welcome to the mountain master!" Yao Xianjue rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward, but was held back by a hand. When he turned around, Sun Li winked at him. Yao Xiangjue was a little puzzled and looked at Mo Qingshui on the side. Mo Qingshui trusted Sun Li very much. He smiled slightly and cooperated with Sun Li as he walked into Jingjueshe. He waved to everyone: "I'm back, it's okay." ¡± The disciples breathed a long sigh of relief. The heavy promise made by Master Yun Zun actually made many people hesitate and didn't know what to choose. Master Yun Zun stood down very "honestly". Su Nuanyu snorted coldly, stepped forward and said a few words in Mo Qingshui's ear, and glanced at Master Yun Zun. The latter's expression suddenly became uncertain. Mo Qingshui raised her hand slightly. Su Nuanyu was a little surprised, but she still retreated to the back obediently. During the time when Master Yun Zun was causing trouble in Yuanxing Mountain, the biggest resistance he encountered was some of his direct disciples headed by Su Nuanyu and Kong Xiu. AndThe five disciples of Du Jiaojiao's family were a little restless. They were the first to be attracted by Master Yunzun, and then Master Yunzun used them to win over a large number of low-level disciples. Master Yun Zun hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward and said, "Mountain Master, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter. You also know that there is an army of half a million yuan of insects outside" Mo Qingshui waved his hand: "Brother Yun Zun, there is no need to explain, I understand it very well. If I go out like that, it will basically be difficult to come back. After all your hard work, I won't misunderstand you." Master Yun Zun breathed a sigh of relief: "The mountain master is still wise." Su Nuanyu and Kong Xiu were puzzled for a while, looking at Mo Qingshui but not daring to say anything. When Master Yun Zun saw Sun Li standing silently aside, he was even more puzzled. He was beating a drum in his heart and thinking quickly. "Okay, there's nothing going on. Let's all disperse." Mo Qingshui waved her hands to let the disciples disperse, and then she said to Master Yun Zun: "Brother Taoist, you have worked hard during this period, please go back and rest. " Master Yun Zun smiled politely and followed many disciples down. As soon as they left, Yao Xianjue was already ahead of Su Nuanyu and Kong Xiu, and said impatiently: "Just let that bastard go like this? What is Brother Sun's plan? Eh? Where is Sun Li?" It was only then that he realized that Sun Li had disappeared without knowing it! ¡­¡­ Master Yun Zun lives in an exquisite bamboo house. Mo Qingshui likes pure natural scenery very much, so there are few tall buildings with red walls and blue tiles in Yuanxing Mountain. They are all wooden houses and bamboo shacks. The place where Master Yun Zun lives now is much better than Sun Li's. He entered the bamboo house and sat there for a moment in a daze. He picked off a small gourd and fumbled with it in his hands. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes became firm, he looked at the little gourd and shook it hard. Then, he opened another small world, found a bunch of materials from it, and quickly arranged a new fairy formation outside the small gourd! There are several very precious materials among them, and it is precisely for this reason that Master Yun Zun has always been reluctant to use this immortal formation. Perhaps he felt that he was not sure whether this immortal formation would work, and he was reluctant to gamble with these materials. But now, Master Yun Zun has no choice. Sun Li, who was hiding aside with his own self-escape, already understood that this small gourd must contain the remains of the Queen of Star Horror Insects. However, Master Yun Zun only deployed half of the immortal formation. Sun Li had already seen that this immortal formation was a very complicated sealing formation, but the actual effect was not very good. There are many such mysterious formations in the fairy world. People who are not well-trained in formations can easily be bluffed, and instead flock to such fairy formations. Sun Li had a thought in his mind and had already decided. The Immortal Formation was finally completed. Master Yun Zun breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and looked around, and simply packed up his things. Just as he was packing his things, a hand appeared out of thin air and quickly dropped the small gourd on the table. And the small gourd now placed on the table is also wrapped in the sealing immortal formation and looks exactly the same. In fact, Sun Li only used less than one-fifth of the resources to complete the same immortal formation. Master Yun Zun¡¯s small gourds all have his own Immortal Soul imprint, and the aura is very obvious. But that sealing immortal formation happened to cover up all these auras. If it weren¡¯t for this, it would be really difficult for Sun Li to change the package. After collecting the small gourd, Sun Li quietly exited. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tongyun radiated light again, and waves of roars like war drums sounded outside the mountain. Accompanied by the roars of the sky-swallowing millipedes, an army of 100,000 elemental insects began to attack the mountain! The ground was trembling, and the ten thousand-year-old trees kept swaying. Rays of light pierced the sky and struck hard at the mountain-protecting immortal formation. All kinds of Yuan Insects swarmed up and besieged Yuan Xing Mountain. Yuanxing Mountain¡¯s full counterattack force was activated, and the disciples in the mountain formed an array and blasted out various magical techniques. For a while, you came and went, the light was brilliant and dense, and the war was raging. Mo Qingshui stood in the mountain, with the mountain-protecting immortal formation in front of him. It seemed that there was only a faint film of light, and the Yuan Insect army was right next to him. An Emperor Fire One-Horned Immortal has even seen Mo Qingshui and the others inside. It pounced on it with great arrogance, took a bite out of the Mountain Protector Immortal Formation, and then continuously sprayed out various flames. It was violently bounced out by the Mountain Guard Immortal Formation, and then three Yuan Rail Shooting Guns roared in, frightening the Emperor Fire Unicorn Immortal to roll and crawl back, but still?The last elemental rail shot pierced the back with a bang! Thick green slurry spurted out, and the Emperor Fire Unicorn screamed in pain and rolled on the ground. Mo Qingshui and others did not see this Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal at all. Next to him stood Yao Xianjue and Master Yun Zun, and at the back was Sun Li. "The battle situation is getting more and more unfavorable for us." Mo Qingshui sighed. The power of the mountain-protecting immortal formation in front of everyone was getting weaker and weaker, and the thickness of the light layer was constantly decreasing. Just as Sun Li guessed, after two consecutive Yuan Chong armies surrounded the mountain, the various resource reserves in Yuan Xing Mountain were close to being exhausted. Yao Xianjue said: "We have to find a way quickly." PS: There are still three updates today! Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 396: Special Gift Reaching the sixth-grade Zihua is a long accumulation process. Regarding combat experience, Sun Li has enough experience, but he always feels that there is something lacking in other aspects. Cultivation is also a kind of accumulation, and "Yuanzhou Self Volume" will bring Sun Li faster and richer accumulation. After nine great cycles, Sun Li suddenly felt something in his heart and slowly opened his eyes. That kind of throbbing comes from the Palace of All Realms. To be precise, it is the cave world. In the past few days, Sun Li had obtained materials from Mo Qingshui, and in addition to the remains of the Queen of Star Horror Insects, there were also some materials in the small world of Master Yun Zun who had been subcontracted. The Boundary Hall has been partially restored again. This very small part is actually limited to the stone palace in the cave world. Now that the connection between Dongtian World and Wanjie Palace is completely stable, there will be no catastrophic consequences. After this stable link was confirmed, Sun Li discovered that the level of Dongtian World had been slightly improved. After all, the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms is the real treasure of the immortal world! This kind of improvement has elevated the Dongtian World, which was originally slightly lower than Lingyun Realm, to a higher level than Lingyun Realm. If we make a comparison, Dongtian World could only be regarded as a "poor star" before, but now it has become a "rich star". But it is still far from the level of the fairy world. Sun Li checked the gate of Lingyun Realm. The accumulated energy has reached a considerable amount. It is estimated that it will take a few months to open the space gate of Lingyun Realm again. Of course, if Sun Li rushes back and throws his immortal marrow at it, he can quickly reach the energy requirement and open the space door again. But that consumes a lot of money and is unnecessary. After he glanced at the gate of Lingyun Realm, he opened the cave world and walked in. It is night in the cave world, and the bright moon transformed from the reincarnation disk hangs high in the sky. Sprinkle the cool light with the rules of reincarnation all over the world. Along with these lights, the supreme rules of the Six Paths of Reincarnation continue to wash away the world and are deeply imprinted on every corner of the world! Sun Li stood next to the reincarnation disk and glanced at the world. Everything in the world came into his eyes. His heart skipped a beat, and he rushed down as fast as he could, reaching the side of the innate spirit seed in the blink of an eye. After being complained about by Sun Li from beginning to end, the innate spiritual seed that had never been produced finally blossomed! Among the dense vines. A small pink-white flower, only the size of a palm, quietly bloomed. The small flowers are not showy, with a single layer of petals, and the stamens in the middle are light yellow. As long as it blooms, it will bear fruit! Sun Li almost shed tears. He had put so much effort into this innate spiritual seed, and now he was finally about to reap the rewards! That little flower didn¡¯t bloom for long, and soon it quickly withered under Sun Li¡¯s gaze, and randomly, the back of the calyx expanded rapidly. Gradually, a green gourd only the size of a fingertip formed. A faint golden vein gradually appeared on the vines of the innate spirit seed, and then the color became darker and darker, turning into a golden red. In the veins, one can see streams of spiritual energy quickly injected into the small cyan gourd. The little gourd expanded at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, but the speed later became slower and slower. When it reached the size of a fist, the growth rate was almost invisible. Sun Li scratched his chin and became confused: Could it be that he would become a gourd in a small world? ? Then he would suffer a big loss. Small World Gourd grabs a handful. Why bother? He stared at it for a long time. The gourd was very disrespectful and showed no signs of maturity. And among the golden-red veins. The fast-transmitting psychic energy didn't slow down at all, but the little gourd just stopped growing. Sun Li shook his head and prepared to exit the cave world. Anyway, as long as he matures, he will definitely feel it. "Two ancestors, what is the origin of this gourd?" Sun Li felt itchy in his heart, and he was worried that the gourd he had raised after all the hard work was really a small world gourd, so he couldn't help but ask first. But this time, even Luo Zu was not sure: "This there are too many possibilities of innate spiritual seeds, and I really can't see it now." Sun Li was helpless. He felt aggrieved. He looked around and saw that Xiao Hei, the gold medal bag, was not there! As soon as his mind moved, Sun Li found Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was chasing something in the grass. Sun Li pouted, he must be following Moo Moo again A group of black shadows rolled out, with a fiery red mass in the middle! Sun Li frowned: shouldn't it be a ball of white? ?When he saw it clearly, what Xiao Hei was holding was actually the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox! "This" Sun Li couldn't help but cursed: "You perverted dog!" A plaintive cry came from the side, and Gu Snake Moo Moo had a sad look in his red eyes. Obviously he is very sad but helpless about Xiao Hei finding a new love. Sun Li suddenly sympathized with it and walked to the side and patted its snake head: "Wellactually, you don't need to be too sad. As a man, that one is not a three-wives and four-concubine" After saying this, he looked down and his eyes became even more miserable. Sun Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat: How could he persuade her like this? Three wives and four concubines, does that mean that Xiao Hei will have more ¡°concubines¡± in the future? He coughed and added gratefully: "No matter what, you are the official palace." Then he breathed a sigh of relief irresponsibly, feeling that he had made a perfect remedy. Little Hei Gulu rolled over, stretched out his claws, and dragged Moo Moo into the grass. There were three little beasts inside, and the grass swayed violently reluctantly. Sun Li was stunned: "This, this, this forget it, you still have to handle your own affairs yourself." Sun Li withdrew from the cave world. He felt a little uneasy and simply stopped practicing. He removed the sealing formation and came out. There was a jade talisman hanging outside the sealing formation. When the sealing formation vehicle was driving away, it slowly flew towards him. Sun Li grabbed it and it turned out to be Yao Xianjue's jade talisman. On the other side, Yao Xianjue must have felt something. It is estimated that Yao Xianjue is looking for something to do with him. Sun Li was waiting in the courtyard. Sure enough, not long after, Yao Xianjue's voice sounded outside: "Brother Sun, are you out of seclusion?" Sun Li welcomed him in with a smile: "Brother, please come in quickly." Yao Xianjue came in with a smile, sat down and said: "I originally took back my position as the head of the family after I went back, and selected two things from the family treasury to send to you. I didn't expect that you had already passed the seventh rank and ninth rank. , after entering the sixth-grade Zihua, those things will be of little use to you. Fortunately, I asked for another thing from the ancestors of the family who came this time." As he spoke, he took something out of his sleeve and placed it on the table in front of him. Sun Li was stunned for a moment when he saw something like that. He didn't expect that Yao Xiangjue would actually give such a thing to himself. "This is a spiritual pattern array equipment!" Sun Li was very surprised. If he looked carefully, he saw that this thing was a little different from ordinary spiritual pattern equipment. Because it had been added to someone's body and then cut off entirely. It is said that this kind of spirit pattern array can no longer be used, but I don¡¯t know who used special means to refine a small shield-shaped iron plate and attach it to the back of this spirit pattern array. The back of the iron plate completely imitates it. The meridian circulation of the original installer is reduced. In this way, the spirit pattern array becomes "alive" again. As long as a fairy jade is stored in the iron plate, the spirit pattern array can continue to function. . Sun Li had thirty-six soul thoughts, so he could see through the structure of this spirit pattern formation at a glance. Even he couldn¡¯t help but marvel: ¡°What a great trick!¡± Once the spiritual pattern array is installed, it will be difficult to use it again even if it is cut off from the body. After cutting it off, it can maintain vitality for a short time. In such a short period of time, it is difficult to quickly refine the iron plate and then combine the two, which is so difficult that even Mo Qingshui cannot do it! Yao Xianjue was also surprised: "Brother, youcan see the mystery of this thing so quickly. It's reallythis thing has changed hands many times, and many masters of weapon making and spiritual construction have spent several hours to get it." Understand how it really works.¡± He pointed at the strange spiritual pattern formation and said, "This thing is definitely a special case. I'm afraid no one will be able to imitate it in the future." Needless to say? If it had promotion significance, wouldn't those immortals wearing spiritual pattern armor become the targets of being "harvested"? "The function of this spirit pattern array has been greatly weakened after being made like this. It is said that it can increase the installed person's magical skills by three levels! It can also improve the level of cultivation by one level! For the installed person's magical weapon , also has a great blessing effect. But now, I can only barely raise my cultivation level by one level. " Yao Xianjue looked very regretful, and then said: "This is the treasure of our ancestor. He is now a first-grade Taihe. At the top, this thing is of no use to him. Originally, he wanted to leave it to future generations. , I asked you to come here. Brother, do you think it¡¯s still eye-catching?¡± Sun Li smiled bitterly, cupped his fists and bowed: "Brother, what you said is going to kill me. How can I have the nerve to accept such a precious treasure?"Down¡­¡­" Yao Xianjue glared: "Compared to your life-saving grace, this little thing is nothing. If you like it, just put it away quickly and don't be polite to me." Sun Li thought for a moment, thanked him again, and then put away the spirit pattern equipment. "What's the name of this spiritual pattern array?" Yao Xiannie thought for a while: "This thing really doesn't have a name. When it was installed on a human body before, it seemed to be called the 'Lord of War'." Sun Li was silent in his heart. With so many bonus attributes, the name King of War is worthy of its name. Yao Xianjue then said: "I prepared this for you because I found a job for you." Sun Li was curious: "What's the errand?" Yao Xianjue smiled and said: "Aren't you already the sixth-grade Zihua? What this realm needs most is accumulation. The Qingtang Zuofu in Taihuangtian has been besieged by the natives for several years. If everyone hadn't supported them, this family would have been destroyed long ago. To be erased from the fairy world.¡± ps: The third update is here. I have never broken my promise. I will continue to ask for monthly tickets. Go, go, go! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 397: Pursuit "This time, several factions in Yuqingtian are preparing to join forces to send troops to completely resolve the battle. Our Mufeng Yao clan is also one of them. I think you, Sun brother, need to accumulate. Why don't you go to Taihuangtian with our family's army to participate in the battle? among.¡± It sounds like Sun Li is going to help the Yao family, but in fact Yao Xianjue is not inferior to Sun Li in terms of combat power as a sixth-grade Zihua. Sun Li went, and he definitely wanted to ensure Sun Li's safety. No matter how hard he tried, it would be thankless, which only meant that he was really thinking about Sun Li. Whether it was to repay his life-saving grace or to please Mo Qingshui, Yao Xianjue was sincere this time. And Sun Li heard a word: Qingtang Zuofu! Yao Xianjue hadn't finished his words yet: "In addition, my brother is here, and he is the commander-in-chief of our Mufeng Yao Clan's Shanzi Camp." Sun Li was shocked: "How can this be done? I am an outsider" Yao Xianjue smiled and waved his hand: "I am also selfish. We have all seen what I can do. Although my realm is not high, my strength is unfathomable. This time the Mufeng Yao tribe sent troops, divided into mountains, forests, zes, Among the four camps of fire, Shanzi camp belongs to me, so if I let you lead Shanzi camp, I will definitely win, but I can¡¯t bear to give you up to other camps, hahaha!¡± Sun Li really needs to accumulate, and accumulating in battle is undoubtedly the fastest and most solid. But it was still difficult for him to accept the appointment of him as the commander of the first battalion. "Brother Yao, this is really not possible" "Okay, brother, don't refuse." Yao Xianjue was very insistent. He tried to dissuade him again and again, but Sun Li had no choice but to agree. Yao Xianjue went back with great satisfaction. Before leaving, he told him: "Brother, prepare yourself. When our ancestors return, we will go back with them." Sun Li nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ After sending Yao Xianjue away, Sun Li planned to study the spirit pattern array, but the courtyard door was pushed open with a clang, and Kong Xiu broke in angrily: "Sun Li, do you care?" Sun Li was puzzled: "What don't I care about?" He knew that Kong Xiu had a fiery temper, and something must have happened to make him so angry, so he was not very angry at her unreasonable intrusion. Kong Xiu put her hands on her hips, stared, and shouted as if the sky was falling: "Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, do you care about their affairs?!" Of course you have to take care of it, but Kong Xiu¡¯s next words made Sun Li almost fall to the ground. "They are your women, right? You can't be so heartless, right?" Sun Li mentally scolded Jiang Shiyu: I have already ascended to the immortal world, and I still have to help you take care of your sister! He hurriedly said to Kong Xiu: "Don't talk nonsense! It doesn't matter if you say this. But I can't clean it up in the Yellow River." Kong Xiu glared again, and Sun Li quickly stopped her: "We are really not the kind of relationship you think, but I will definitely take care of their affairs. What happened?" "Last time, Master asked all our direct disciples to accompany the guests, but two shameless guys fell in love with the two sisters. By coincidence, they happened to be two brothers. I suspected that they had discussed it in advance. !¡± Sun Li was a little puzzled: "That's it?" "How could it be so simple? Those two bastards first proposed to the master. The master was interested in agreeing to it, but the two sisters refused to agree, and the master changed his mind. But those two bastards relied on someone to back them up. In the past few days, I have been harassing the sisters non-stop. It got worse today and was already blocking the door of Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu! " Sun Li was surprised: "Mo Qingshui doesn't care?" ¡­¡­ The actual situation is not as exaggerated as Kong Xiu said. The pursuit of brothers Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong can be said to be very restrained. He just appears in front of the two girls from time to time with some small items that can please the girls. There is nothing inappropriate in his behavior. Everyone has the right to pursue love. It is really not easy for Mo Qingshui to interfere with these behaviors. But even though Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu had clearly rejected them. They still persevere. This morning, the two arranged a sea of ??flowers outside Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting¡¯s house. Then stand in the sea of ??flowers and sing loudly. Li Ziting was really angry this time. She threw a chair out and hit Zhang Xu on the head. Kong Xiu was afraid that something might happen, so he rushed to bring in reinforcements. Sun Li followed her to the scene and figured out the matter. Brothers Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong have gone back, but after all, they were beaten, so this matter may not be solved so easily. The two women were worrieddisturbed. Sun Li smiled freely: "What's there to be afraid of? Who makes them as annoying as flies?" On one side, another direct disciple, Xu Weiwei, smiled bitterly and complained slightly: "Mr. Sun, you don't know, Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong are nothing, but they are so unscrupulous, all because of their grandfather behind them. The Kuohai Zhang Clan is one of Yu Qingtian¡¯s super factions. Their strength is far superior to that of Yuanxing Mountain. More importantly, their grandfather, the Kuohai Zhang Clan advocates Tianfang, and is one of Yu Qingtian¡¯s top five souls. Architect! " Sun Li was speechless. No wonder Mo Qingshui couldn't go too far. Whether in the lower world or the fairy world, spirit constructors always have the most special status. Seeing his expression, Xu Weiwei thought that he was also a little timid. This was a normal behavior for anyone. She shook her head and said, "I'm just afraid. Zhang Tianfang used today's incident as an excuse to attack the master. Although he is a It's a small thing, but Tingting, you hit someone after all. And Zhang Tianzai was well-known for protecting his shortcomings in Yuqingtian. " Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu both looked at Sun Li. From the beginning of Lingyun Realm, Sun Li was the backbone of everyone. When a critical moment comes, everyone habitually wants to hear his opinion. Sun Li chuckled: "Don't worry, I'll take care of everything." Xu Weiwei secretly pouted, Sun Li and Mo Qingshui have a close relationship, these direct disciples all know it, and they even have a deep friendship with Yao Xianjue, and the direct disciples also know it. But asking these two to fight against Zhang Tianfang would be a bit too flattering. Who would be willing to offend a top five spiritual constructor in Yuqingtian? What¡¯s more, even if the two of them are willing to stand up for him, they are no match for Zhang Tianfang. Sun Li didn't care about Xu Weiwei's expression and was about to get up and leave when a voice came from outside: "Sun Li, are you there?" Mo Qingshui walked in and was not surprised to see Sun Li here. He nodded and said: "Nuan Jade has already told me, I guess you must be here." She paused for a moment, then faced everyone's questioning eyes, and said: "Yes, all the Zhang clan members in Kuohai have left Yuanxing Mountain. This time they are leading the team with Zhang Tianfang's third son, the two brothers Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong. Father Zhang Yuanhe. They left without saying goodbye, apparently going back to report Zhang Tianfang, hoping to use this matter as an excuse to force Yuan Xingshan to submit." Sun Li asked calmly: "Then what are you going to do?" Mo Qingshui said solemnly: "If Zhang Tianfang is old and disrespectful, don't blame me for not giving him face!" She paused and blamed herself: "Actually, it's my fault for being a little indulgent at the beginning. Those two brothers seem to be loyal, but in fact they have been waiting for such an opportunity. They are too cunning!" Sun Li now also wants to understand that Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong's seemingly decent pursuit from the beginning was actually premeditated. No matter who it is, if the other party continues to stalk after they have clearly rejected it, they will feel it. annoying. And Li Ziting threw a chair, which was not a magic weapon. The two brothers could definitely avoid it, but they didn't dodge, they just waited to be hit by the chair. You may even move towards the chair and be hit by the chair. Sun Li sneered: "What can the spirit constructor do? You wait for me for seven days." After Sun Li finished speaking, he didn't wait for Mo Qingshui to say anything else. He couldn't leave the room and went straight to his small courtyard. Everyone in the room was confused, only Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu understood where Sun Li's confidence lay. Xu Weiwei couldn't help but said: "Doesn't he know how powerful the spirit constructor is?" Some words were too embarrassing for Mo Qingshui and the others to say out loud, but it was really hard for Xu Weiwei to understand that Sun Li was like this Where does strong confidence come from? ¡­¡­ When Sun Li came to the fairy world, the only thing he was proud of was to dominate the world. But in terms of his attainments in spiritual pattern formations, he still stands out from the crowd. Because whether it is the lower world or the fairy world, what determines the success of a spirit constructor is always inspiration. Techniques are just an aid. In fact, Sun Li's skills are not bad, in fact, they are very good. Because he has two ancestors. Famous teachers give birth to great disciples. Under the guidance of these two famous teachers, Sun Li would hardly take any detours on the spiritual path of cultivation, and would completely focus on the great path of cultivation. Dominating the world is a reflection of his strength. Sun Li asked for seven days and immediately retreated after returning. In fact, he still had a lot to do, but he still decided without hesitation to help the two women resolve this matter first. He spent seven days and only made the structure of three spiritual pattern formations. It is not a complete spiritual pattern formation, just three structures. If there is no suitable combination of these three structures, they are waste materials. But these three structures, whether in terms of skills or creativity,Above, they are all considered to be the pinnacle. Sun Li's level in the Immortal Realm has actually far exceeded his level in the Lower Realm, and is now roughly equivalent to the level of an eighth-level heavenly spirit constructor. It is only one step away from the top Nine Heavens. Spirit Constructors have always been a special group. Their levels can extend from the lower world to the fairy world, which is the Nine Heavens. Sun Li still doesn¡¯t know what realm is above the Nine Heavens. Seven days later, Sun Li came out of seclusion and found Mo Qingshui with three boxes: "I want to visit the Kuohai Zhang clan." Mo Qingshui nodded and said in a deep voice, "I'll go with you." Sun Li did not refuse and went to call Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu together. This matter has become a big deal. After the four of them gathered together, Yao Xianjue got the news and rushed over. He asked anxiously: "What are you going to do?" Sun Li said calmly: "Go to Kuohai and vent your anger." ps: I¡¯m going to stop here and see that someone in the group actually said that they want the protagonist to lose his virginity on Mo Qingshui. He has no moral integrity at all! Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 398: Kuohai Zhang Clan (Part 1) If Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong were really pursuing each other in a normal way, Sun Li would not be so angry. However, this was obviously a conspiracy and he wanted to bully others, so Sun Li became furious. Yao Xianjue looked at Mo Qingshui and gritted his teeth: "I'll go with you too!" He was targeting Mo Qingshui. Sun Li alone would never make him so impulsive. Sun Li had saved his life, but the time they had known each other was still too short for their friendship to reach that stage. Although the Spirit Constructor is noble, there is not only one Spirit Constructor, but there is only one good wife. Yao Xian insisted on going, and Sun Li refused, so the group became five people. As soon as they left Yuanxing Mountain, they saw a sharp light flying through the sky. When it reached the top of Mo Qingshui's head, it circled and fell straight down. Mo Qingshui pinched his fingers together, and a jade talisman was revealed in the light. The jade talisman is well made and made of sophisticated materials, with a golden symbol engraved on the front. Yao Xianjue¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Tianfang!¡± His symbol, the spirit text, is almost everyone in the fairy world who doesn¡¯t recognize it. Mo Qingshui¡¯s fairy soul read the contents of the jade talisman, his face changed slightly, and he said angrily: ¡°It¡¯s too much to bully others!¡± Sun Li took it over and took a look. There were a few simple and crude sentences in the jade talisman: In the Daluo world, no matter who the children of the Zhang family fall in love with, they are her blessing! Sun Li casually crushed the jade talisman into pieces: "What a big sigh!" Mo Qingshui looked at him and calmed down, then said, "Let's go." In Yuqingtian, the space is stable and the space door can be opened smoothly. After crossing the void, they appeared outside the main courtyard of the Kuohai Zhang clan. When we reach the status of Kuohai Zhang clan, our compound is actually a magnificent city, built on a high mountain near the sea. In the center of Xiongcheng is a vermilion-walled compound that has been built to look like a royal palace. That is where the Kuohai Zhang people actually live. The city outside. They are all derived from this "palace". The five people entered the city quietly without attracting attention. Both Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue hid their own strength. Everyone was silent on the road, and both Yao Xianjue and Mo Qingshui seemed a little nervous. Zhang Tian was so famous in Yu Qingtian that he established the huge Kuohai Zhang clan almost by himself. This is unimaginable in the history of the fairy world! The top factions must have accumulated tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, but a super spiritual constructor only spent thousands of years. This accumulation is completed. Zhang Tianfang has many shortcomings: he is defensive, arrogant, stubborn, and conservative. But as a seventh-level heavenly spirit constructor, he will always be a legend in Yu Qingtian! Even Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue must look up to this legend. Sun Li stood outside the vermilion palace wall. This main entrance was far inferior to even the palace of Sui Dynasty. Gold seems so cheap here. A single Hunyuan copper nail on the main entrance can be exchanged for tens of thousands of gold! Sun Li thought for a while. After whispering a few words to Li Ziting, Li Ziting was stunned for a moment, looked at him, and Sun Li smiled and said: "Go quickly. Trust me!" Li Ziting quickly went and found a furniture seller in the city. She packed all the tables, chairs and benches into a small world. Then come back quickly. "Are you ready?" Sun Li asked with a smile. Li Ziting nodded. Sun Li also nodded: "Okay. Let's get started." He glanced at the vermilion palace door, flicked his fingers, and a jade slip flew out! Yao Xian was so frightened that he lost his mind: "Sun Li, what are you doing" The jade slip flew out. Chaos fire burst out, and its power was comparable to a single blast from the destructive Tianmen Dragon Cannon. ¡°Bang!¡± The door was blown to pieces, and even the heavy door frame was crumbling. The Immortal Formation in our compound reacted quickly and opened a huge egg-shaped light shield, firmly covering the sky. The whole courtyard of our family suddenly burst into excitement! Since Zhang Tianfang established the Zhang family, and then was promoted to the Zhang family, Zhang family, and now the Zhang family, the gate of our compound has never been blown open like this! Even hostile forces will have some scruples considering Zhang Tianfang's special status. However, today, without any warning, someone blew up the gate of Kuohai Zhang clan! The Kuohai Zhang clan, who had been arrogant for many years, suddenly jumped up like a dog whose tail was stepped on. Not only them, the whole city was also excited. The news spread quickly, and countless people flocked to see it.??What kind of audacious person is he who dares to act wild in front of the Kuohai Zhang family? If more and more people didn¡¯t gather around, Yao Xianjue would already have some regrets. He thought that Sun Li was here to "negotiate", so he thought of following him. If he followed, he would be helping Sun Li stand up and put the heavy weight of the Mufeng Yao clan on Sun Li's side. But this does not mean that he wants to completely break up with the Kuohai Zhang family. No matter whether the negotiation is successful or not, he will have a way to repair the relationship with Zhang Tianfang in the future. This kind of repair can be solved with fairy jade, and it is not a big problem. But now, with so many people surrounding them, Zhang Tianfang would not be able to save his face and would not let them go. Moreover, there must be a deep grudge between the Mufeng Yao clan and the Kuohai Zhang clan. This cannot be solved by Xianyu. ??A sharp light flew up in our courtyard, and countless fairy swords pointed directly at Sun Li from the broken gate. A strong wind suddenly started, and the chill was overwhelming. Sun Li said calmly: "I have three things for Zhang Tianfang to take a look at." His voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the entire compound instantly. Those swords that were coming violently were stopped by a deep voice: "Stop it!" An old master, with eyes as gloomy as an eagle, dressed in black robes, walked out slowly with his hands behind his back. Beside him were many children of the Zhang family. Brothers Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong were right behind him. As soon as Zhang Tianfang came out, he glanced at Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue, and sneered: "Hey, Yuanxing Mountain, Mufeng Yao Clan, Mr. Zhang will remember you this time!" Mo Qingshui was as cold as water, without any mood swings. She knew Sun Li better than Yao Xianjue, and she knew very well that since Sun Li was coming to Kuohai, he would never give up. She had already been prepared. Yao Xianjue smiled bitterly from behind and said nothing more. It's useless to say anything now. Sun Li ignored Zhang Tianfang's threat. He was not in Zhang Tianfang's eyes, and Zhang Tianfang was not in his eyes either. An old guy who has lived for thousands of years has just reached the seventh heaven! To be honest, even Hu Qianqiu of Lingyun Realm is probably more talented than him as a spiritual constructor! Sun Li opened the three boxes slowly and raised his hand, and three spiritual pattern formation structures flew up and were nailed to the long string of horse pegs outside the palace wall. The horse-hitch posts here are actually only for decoration, or to show off. "Mo Qingshui! My grandson has good intentions and has taken a liking to your disciple. Don't you think this is an honor for you, Yuanxing Mountain? But you guys are too good to be humble" Zhang Tianfang didn't see Sun Li in his eyes. He just came out. Because Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue. Therefore, speaking out was a reprimand to Mo Qingshui. Sun Li said calmly: "Don't be so arrogant, old man. Look carefully before talking." Zhang Tianfang was furious and turned around to attack Sun Li, but Sun Li looked calm and pointed at the horse-tying post. Zhang Tianfang¡¯s third son, Zhang Yuanhe, had already seen the three structures and was suddenly dripping with cold sweat! He doesn¡¯t have the talent of a spiritual constructor, but he is Zhang Tianfang¡¯s son. He has never eaten pork, but he has seen too many pigs running around. He knew exactly what these three structures meant. He gently tugged at the corner of his father's clothes. Zhang Tianfang turned around and was about to get angry, but saw his son's face covered in cold sweat, his head lowered and silent. Zhang Tianfang was suspicious. He glanced out of the corner of his eye and caught a glimpse of the three structures on the horse-tethering post. He turned his head sharply and stared at the three structures. At this glance, he was deeply trapped in them and could not extricate himself. There were many people watching the excitement around, but no one could see the mysterious structure of these three coins. On the contrary, among the Zhang family, Zhang Yuan and his brothers of the same generation knew some knowledge about the spirit pattern formation, and they all looked at it one after another. Then, like Zhang Yuanhe, they all broke out in cold sweat. Some of them had already started to feel Wailing: The Zhang family has hit a brick wall this time! Hundreds of people had gathered to watch the excitement, and they were buzzing like a swarm of wasps. Everyone is curious: What¡¯s going on? Why did Zhang Tianfang suddenly become silent when the volcano was about to erupt and the earth was shattered? Gradually, those people also saw that something was wrong. Because everyone in the Zhang family looked at the three animal skins and lowered their heads in cold sweat. Only Zhang Tianfang stared blankly at the three structures without saying a word, as if he was crazy! If you change any faction, these three spirit pattern array structures will not have such a powerful effect, but the Kuohai Zhang Clan is different, because they started by relying on the spirit pattern array. After Zhang Tianfang became a spiritual constructor, he established the Zhang family. Among his many sons, only one had the potential to become a spirit constructor. This was of course not enough, so Zhang Tianfang wisely adopted an all-inclusive approach. He adopted many godsons and goddaughters,These people all have the potential to become spiritual constructors. With these people as the basic structure, the Zhang family was formed. And in the subsequent development, it became stronger and stronger, until today it became the Kuohai Zhang clan. But these spirit constructors all sadly discovered that the height represented by those three structures was simply beyond their reach! These three structures will certainly not cause any substantial blow to the strength of the Kuohai Zhang Mansion, but for a super faction composed of spirit constructors as the basic structure, such a confidence-destroying blow is too heavy! Even Zhang Tianfang stared blankly for a long time, and finally let out a long sigh, said nothing, and walked back to the courtyard with his hands behind his back. As soon as he left, the other spirit constructors seemed to be running away, not daring to look at the three structures again, and hurriedly followed him back. Sun Li suddenly said: "Zhang Xiong and Zhang Xu are staying!" The two brothers were stunned and subconsciously looked at their grandfather in front of them. ps: These are the two guaranteed updates for today, and there will be an additional update for the leader of the chapter tonight. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 399: The leader of Kuohai Zhang Clan (Part 2) is updated! Zhang Tianxin felt discouraged. Those three structures made the old man who had always been conceited and felt that being ranked among the top five in Yu Qingtian an insult to himself. He should be the number one in the immortal world, and his confidence completely collapsed. There is no encryption on those three structures, and both their composition and effectiveness are clear at a glance! But Zhang Tianfang just can¡¯t understand! He was able to deduce the effectiveness of these three structures - it was so amazing that even Zhang Tianfang was shocked by this amazing effect. "But how to achieve this effect and why it can be achieved, he didn't understand. The fact that the other party has no encryption at all shows that this is not the highest level they can achieve. Even so, Zhang Tianfang still feels ashamed! What qualifications does he have to command and show off his power? The two grandsons' expectant gazes did not receive any response from their grandfather, and they subconsciously wanted to run away. Mo Qingshui snorted coldly, and a stream of immortal energy flowed back, trapping the two of them in place! She is already in the middle stage of First-grade Taihe, and looking at the entire Yu Qingtian, she is also a top powerhouse. Among the Zhang clan in Kuohai, except for Zhang Tianfang, no one is her opponent. The spirit constructors all ran away, leaving only those Zhang family members who could not understand the structure of the three pieces, standing there in confusion. There are also two brothers, Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong. Sun Li turned back to Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting and said, "Start venting your anger now." Li Ziting nodded, and unceremoniously took out all the tables, chairs, and benches she had just bought from the small world. The two women had one share, and each of them had half, and smashed it towards the two brothers! This time, you can use the immortal essence! The two of them screamed and screamed in agony. Soon he suffered a bloody head and fell to the ground convulsing. The people watching around were in an uproar: The Zhang family, which is so majestic and powerful, had someone come to their door and beat up their direct grandson? And you don¡¯t dare to say a word? Those people in the Zhang family were angry, but at this time, Zhang Tianfang's eldest son came out and whispered an order, and everyone immediately did not dare to move. The tables, chairs and benches were smashed down like a torrential rain, and finally they were all gone. Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu let out a bad breath. He clapped his hands and returned to Sun Li. Sun Li looked at the Zhang family members and said, "You must have used the same method to deal with others before. This beating is also to help those people get justice!" After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and led everyone away. ???????????????? And the people watching the excitement finally understood, what could make the Kuohai Zhang family easy to catch? That is to defeat them at what they do best: the spirit pattern array! Those three animal skins obviously played this role. But Zhang Tianfang is one of the top five spirit constructors in Yu Qingtian. Over the past few thousand years, there have been countless new spirit constructors who wanted to become famous by defeating Zhang Tianfang, but they all left sadly. Zhang Tianfang's strength is beyond doubt! But this time, he was completely defeated in such a dejected manner! They began to wonder, who is that young monk? Why did Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue support them, and as soon as they took action, they equipped the spirit pattern array and defeated the entire Kuohai Zhang clan! What caused this incident and why the two girls beat up brothers Zhang Xu and Zhang Xiong have also become issues of concern to them. As a result, various truths were gradually revealed and quickly spread in Yuqingtian. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Sun Li felt much lighter and whispered to Li Ziting: "When your King Jiang comes up, tell him that he owes me a favor." Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu pursed their lips and smiled, and said obediently: "Okay, we will let Jiang Shiyu investigate for you and thank you." Sun Li snorted: "That's pretty much it." Yao Xianjue fell into a dream. It was not until the five people came out of the space passage and stood at the foot of Yuanxing Mountain that he suddenly woke up and jumped up: "You defeated Zhang Tianfang!? Did you really defeat Zhang Tianfang? How did you do it? Are you actually a spirit constructor? Why have you never said that before?" His series of questions gave no one a chance to breathe, making Sun Li dumbfounded. "You didn't ask me if I was a spirit constructor. I can't tell you specifically like I'm showing off, right?" This answer made Yao Xianjue crazy, and he started to pull his hair: Who is sick? When you meet someone, you ask if you are a spirit constructor? But he couldn't refute it. If Sun Li had saved his life before, and he was grateful, and then the relationship between the two was more like Yao Xianjue's friendship, then now, the status of the two has quietly changed. Sun Li was able to completely suppress Zhang Tian?'s top spirit constructor is the one that all the factions in the fairy world want to fawn over. "This" Yao Xiangjue touched his chin and suddenly saw Mo Qingshui smiling at him. He was so blessed that he began to cheat: "I don't care so much. Anyway, I offended Zhang Tianfang because of you. You can't ignore it." Me. I rely on you" Sun Li: "" Yao Xianjue secretly said it was a fluke. If he hadn't gone to Kuohai for Mo Qingshui, it's hard to say whether Sun Li's future spiritual pattern arrays would have belonged to the Mufeng Yao clan. But now, you can always get a few precious spiritual pattern equipment from Sun Li. But he still regrets a little, because he knows very well that Sun Li must have noticed some of his behavior in front of the Kuohai Zhang family. We will still have to look for opportunities to make up for this negative impact as much as possible in the future. The five people returned to Yuanxing Mountain without any fanfare, and returned to their residences after separation. Mo Qingshui was also shocked. She thought that Sun Li had surprised her enough, but she didn't expect that the biggest one was still hidden. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She could already foresee how much of a sensation this incident would cause in the entire fairy world. ¡­¡­ Until now, Sun Li had no time to study the "King of War" that Yao Xianjue had given him before. In fact, compared to the iron plate attached to the King of War, this spiritual pattern formation is more difficult to install. Otherwise, why go to such trouble? Just make a new spiritual pattern array. Sun Li observed it for a while, then released all thirty-six Yuan Shen thoughts, and began to study the spirit pattern array carefully and thoroughly. Wu Yao will not give advice easily now, and will try to let Sun Li complete everything by himself, unless there are some very critical parts, or because of time constraints. And when it came to studying this King of War, he had no involvement. Sun Li spent seven days to completely figure out the spirit pattern formation. Think about it, Sun Li only used seven days to build three spiritual pattern formation structures, leaving the entire Kuohai Zhang clan at a loss. But it took him seven full days to figure out a spiritual pattern array! Despite the maintenance of the iron plate at the back, many parts of Lord of War will inevitably wither. It was more difficult to figure out these withered parts, and Sun Li spent a lot of time on this. After he understood the entire King of War, he closed his eyes and recalled it in his mind, trying to completely digest the information contained in this spiritual pattern array. And when he opened his eyes, it was already a whole day later. He studied the Lord of War again, and this time his understanding was even deeper. After repeating this three times, Sun Li finally felt that he had completely mastered this spiritual pattern formation. This is a nine-level spiritual pattern formation that can normally only be completed by a ninth-level heavenly spirit constructor. But Sun Li was so excited that he wanted to try it! In the complete state, the King of War can increase the realm of the installer by one level, improve the magical skills by three levels, and increase the destructive power of the portable fairy weapon in battle by three levels! If such a powerful effect can be produced, Sun Li can steadily suppress the third-grade Danhua in battle, and even challenge the second-grade jade fetus. He thought about it in his mind and realized that this spiritual pattern array was indeed powerful, but the materials it needed to consume were also terrifying. They are all top-quality materials, but most of them are priceless. Although he still has tens of millions of immortal marrow, it is hard to say whether he can buy these materials. Sun Li originally planned not to trouble Mo Qingshui this time, but he really had no other channel. After thinking about it, he went to Mo Qingshui's residence after going out. ¡­¡­ When Sun Li handed the list of materials to Mo Qingshui, the owner of Yuanxing Mountain was obviously surprised: "You know the value of these materials, right?" Sun Li nodded, "I can give you at least 20 million immortal marrow." Mo Qingshui stopped talking for a moment. She really didn't expect Sun Li to be so rich. ??Looked at the materials again. Mo Qingshui said: "I have some of them here, no need to buy them" Sun Lida said: "It's the same if I buy them from you, give me a preferential price." Mo Qingshui looked at him and Sun Li laughed. Mo Qingshui shook his head helplessly: "Whatever you want." She pointed to the list and said: "Most of them still have to go out to buy. What are you going to do? Spiritual Pattern Formation Equipment?" Sun Li didn¡¯t hide anything. He nodded and said, ¡°Well, I have a new idea and I¡¯m going to make it as soon as possible.¡± Mo Qingshui nodded: "Give me half a month."?. " ¡­¡­ Yao Xianjue already wanted to go back, but Sun Li had to wait for Mo Qingshui to prepare all the materials. Yao Xianjue heard that Sun Li wanted to make a spirit pattern array, and he was immediately curious as to how high-quality the spirit pattern array made by Sun Li was at his level! So he sent his ancestors and family troops back, and he accompanied Sun Li to wait at Yuanxing Mountain. Before sending troops to the Qingtang Zuofu, there were many things to deal with among the Mufeng Yao clan. But this time, Yao Xianjue's curiosity got the upper hand and he left all those things to his men to deal with. He stayed in Yuanxing Mountain. Half a month later, Mo Qingshui returned to Yuanxing Mountain with a tired face and handed Sun Li a small gourd. "There are the materials you want inside, and there are five million immortal marrow left." Sun Li was surprised: "Why is it so cheap?" Before Mo Qingshui left, Sun Li took 10 million immortal marrow and gave it to him. According to Sun Li's estimate, the normal price of this batch of materials is between 7 million and 8 million. However, because there is no market for the price, it is estimated that If you really want to buy it, you will have to spend nine million or more. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingshui only spent five million. Mo Qingshui was a little proud: "I still have some face." Yao Xianjue couldn't wait any longer: "Sir, hurry up and retreat, time is very tight." Mo Qingshui also said: "You don't have to be polite to me, hurry up and make this spiritual pattern array. I'm also very curious. How can I use it?" With so many precious materials, the spirit pattern array produced will be amazing." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 400: Level 9 Spirit Pattern Array Equipment Sun Li thanked Mo Qingshui and returned to his courtyard with the materials. According to the previous procedures, the sealing formation was arranged first, then calmed down and started processing various materials. Sun Li actually prepared two pieces of materials. He estimated that at his eighth level, it would be difficult to challenge the ninth-level spiritual pattern equipment. It would not be surprising if he failed even once. If two materials can produce a King of War, it will be a huge success. The material is very precious, and Sun Li handles it carefully. It took a full twenty days for the two materials to be processed. Then came various piecemeal preparations. When Sun Li was completely prepared and adjusted his mind and state to the best state, another two days passed. Next, Sun Li burst out with his greatest enthusiasm and devoted himself to the production of this spiritual pattern array. He is willing to delve into the spiritual pattern formation, because every time it is a new exploration. Every time is a challenge for myself. Even if you are making two identical spirit pattern arrays, new problems will arise due to the different disguises. The sense of accomplishment in making a spirit pattern array is unimaginable to ordinary people. ?Similarly, its difficulty is also unimaginable for ordinary people. So unknowingly, a month passed, and Sun Li still didn't come out of seclusion. On the twentieth day after he officially started production, despite being very careful, he still scrapped the first spirit pattern array. Then, he had to be more careful because he only had one piece of material left. By the end of the second month, all the work was gradually coming to an end. Sun Li was working nonstop, and his overall condition was very bad now. But his spirit was more concentrated and excited. It¡¯s the last minute, we must not fall short! After the last stroke was completed, Sun Li let out a long sigh of relief. He didn't even have time to look at his work, so he loosened his hands, collapsed on the ground tiredly, and fell asleep soon after. He slept for a whole day. After waking up, he picked up the King of War and groped the undulating surface of the spiritual pattern array with his fingers. There were lines of immortal formations inside, which smoothed the flow of energy. guide. He injected a trace of immortal energy and made a circle without any obstruction, and the effect was up to standard. This can be said to be the most "mediocre" among the spirit pattern formations made by Sun Li, because it only reaches the standard power and does not exceed the slightest. But with the eighth-level realm, being able to complete the ninth-level spiritual pattern formation is a miracle in itself! What more could you ask for? If it weren¡¯t for Sun Li, if it weren¡¯t for the two ancestors, it would be impossible to complete this King of War. He thought for a moment, took off his shirt, and mounted the King of War under his left shoulder. After the installation procedure was completed, Sun Li injected the immortal essence into it as usual, and then felt the immortal essence fed back from the spiritual pattern array, and a powerful feeling arose spontaneously. This feeling is very obvious for the improvement of the realm, but the real significance is that it makes Sun Li have a feeling of "who else can I give up?" This indestructible realm of courage and confidence is the real key to victory in battle. Secret key. Sun Li removed the sealing formation and came out, took a shower in the yard, cleaned up before going to see Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue. Coincidentally, Yao Xianjue happened to be at Mo Qingshui's place, and Sun Li could figure out with his toes that Yao Xianjue must have used this time to launch a fierce pursuit of Mo Qingshui. He smiled secretly in his heart, but said nothing. But when the two of them saw him, their eyes lit up: "Did you succeed?" Sun Li smiled slightly and pulled down his shirt, revealing the spirit pattern array. The two of them were not spirit constructors, so Sun Li still needed to demonstrate. When the immortal essence was injected into the King of War, the aura immediately shocked the two of them. Whether it is Mo Qingshui or Yao Xianjue, they are both dominating figures in the fairy world. They are not uninformed; on the contrary, they are well-informed. Because of this, they will better understand the value of Sun Li's spiritual pattern array! This is the fairy world, not the lower realm. Every time the immortals advance to a higher realm, they need the investment of countless resources and their long years of hard training. "And here, there are very few treasures that can forcibly improve one's realm. But Sun Li¡¯s spiritual pattern armor did it! The improvement of one realm may not sound like much, but there are only nine realms in the entire fairy world. And the various dangerous auras that followed made the two of them change their colors. Yao Xianjue was already sure what it was. He touched his forehead and looked up to the sky and sighed: "Before I gave that thing to you, I never thought that you could actually copy a King of War!" Mo Qingshui?? was surprised: "This is the King of War? No wonder" Looking at the entire fairy world, the only one who can achieve such a terrifying level is the famous King of War. Now that it has been confirmed, Sun Li withdrew his immortal essence, and the King of War's aura and light all converged, like a retired veteran who had been on the battlefield for a long time, hiding in the market and being unremarkable. Sun Li looked at the two of them and smiled slightly: "Fairy Mo, hurry up and collect the materials. In a few years, maybe everyone can have one." Mo Qingshui's eyes lit up, while Yao Xiangjue was ecstatic: "Really? This is what you said, you can't default on it." Sun Li waved his hand and said with a smile: "I promise I won't default on the bill, but you have to wait." The production of Lord of War is too time-consuming. In the past few years, he needs to devote all his energy to improving his realm. If he makes two King of War, half a year will be gone. Mo Qingshui also said: "These materials are not easy to find. When I went out this time, I collected almost everything I could buy. It will take at least six years to get two more copies." "That's just right." Sun Li said casually. Yao Xianjue is a second-grade Jade Fetus. As long as he has the King of War, he can be promoted to the first-grade Taihe. From then on, no one can challenge his status in controlling the Mufeng Yao clan. So he was extremely excited and full of expectations. Thinking of all the majestic pictures after installing the King of War, I was a little distracted for a while. Sun Li pushed him: "Brother Yao, let's go." Yao Xianjue came back to his senses and smiled: "Okay, let's leave now." Yao Xianjue also told Mo Qingshui that Sun Li was going to fight during this time, but Mo Qingshui was still a little worried: "Sir, please be careful. If the battle goes badly, just run away immediately, no matter if you have too many worries." Sun Li couldn't help but laugh: "How can you be like you and persuade others to become deserters before they go out to fight?" Sun Li went to explain to Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu again, and then rushed over to meet Yao Xianjue. Yao Xianjue was still mumbling goodbye to Mo Qingshui. Some of the disgusting words made Sun Li shake his head. Mo Qingshui was also a little worried. Yao Xianjue was reluctant to leave and took Sun Li away with him. . It wasn't until he left Yuanxing Mountain that Yao Xianjue was freed from his emotions of separation. He cheered up and said to Sun Li: "Don't worry, sir, you will never be in any danger if you go there this time. In the Shanzi camp, there are There are 1,200 people at the seventh-grade ninth level, 60 people at the sixth-grade purple flower, six at the fifth-grade nine springs, and two people at the fourth-grade gold liquid. In addition, I temporarily removed two third-grade pill flowers to protect you personally" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 401: Departure Originally, there were no two third-grade Danhuas in Shanzi Camp. After all, although the battle in Taihuangtian was huge in scale and lasted for a long time, the real strong men were still hidden behind the scenes. They were worried about the Ten Thousand Years Covenant, and even the strong men who had not participated in the Ten Thousand Years Covenant were not willing to take action easily. If the Yuan Zhong Clan had not been for the remains of the Star Horrifying Insect Queen, how could they have so easily sent out Sky-Swallowing Millipedes? Sun Li secretly smiled bitterly, these two third-grade Danhuas were obviously looking after him. If he, a sixth-grade Zihua, commands such a large army, can those people obey him? Yao Xianjue seemed to see Sun Li's worry and explained: "Don't worry, Shanziying is all my people. I have already told them in advance. They will definitely be honest and obedient." But Sun Li always felt uneasy. ¡­¡­ Yao Xianjue quickly took him back to the Mufeng Yao clan. The scenery of Mufengling was superb, with waves of clouds rolling in the sky and patches of hilly wildflowers on the ground. But Sun Li had no time to appreciate it. Among the clan, the four camps of Shan, Lin, Ze, and Huo had been reorganized. The other factions that had agreed to send troops had already set off seven days ago. Only the Mufeng Yao clan was still waiting for Sun. stand. As soon as he arrived, the army immediately set off. In order to catch up with the factions in front, they even opened the space gate at all costs. Even so, they will definitely arrive at the battlefield later than other factions. Each of the four camps has a sky army camp. This magical weapon can go up to heaven and earth, and is omnipotent. It was built by Mo Qingshui for the Mufeng Yao people during this period. In fact, of course it was for Sun Li's sake that Mo Qingshui took action. Yao Xianjue had already informed the clan of this situation, so the four camps were not so resistant to waiting for Sun Li. However, to the outside world, especially to Lei Zixiong, Yao Xianjue of course had to show off: This was specially built by Fairy Mo for our Yao family. It was said that she was looking at Sun Li's face, but Fairy Mo was just thin-skinned. Sun Li was in the Sky Force Camp of Shanzi Camp. There was a light mist in front of him, and in the middle was a three-dimensional map. Various terrains and locations are marked on it. The central part is, of course, the Qingtang Zuofu. The red part on this map is the place occupied by the Yuan Beast Clan. At a glance, Sun Li could see that more than half of the Qingtang Plateau, the foundation of the Qingtang Zuofu, had turned red. The most important thing is that some important places on the Qingtang Plateau, such as the highest point of Mount Everest and the key passage on the ground, Hurricane Pass, have fallen into the hands of Yuan Beast. Think about it. Kill them this time. Even if the Yu Qingtian coalition forces are powerful, it will not be easy to completely resolve the crisis. Sun Li was a little confused. The Qingtang Zuofu was just an ordinary small faction, and the products it occupied on the Qingtang Plateau could only be described as ordinary. Why did the Yuan Beast Clan invade the Qingtang Zuofu regardless of the cost? Behind him, two people were sitting. It was the two powerful men of third-grade Danhua, Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu. The two of them originally practiced hard beside their family ancestors. They are combat-oriented talents carefully cultivated by the family, which means that such people are the secret power of the family. They are pulled out during battles and usually keep a low profile. They enjoy various privileges. and sufficient resource supply, but few rights. This time, Yao Xianjue specifically wanted the two of them to be separated from their ancestors just to protect Sun Li. The two of them knew this very well, to some extent. They were members of the family head's faction, so they had some opinions about Sun Li, who was assigned to live in the family. But he will never show it in this battle. At most, he will not look good to Sun Li in the future. At this time, Sun Li was standing, and the two bodyguards were sitting as steady as a mountain, which was a reflection of their attitude. We can protect you, but you can¡¯t use us. In fact, Sun Li's barracks was not the commander's tent. He commanded the Shanzi camp, but the commander's tent was located in the Shanzi camp. Yao Qingchen, the commander-in-chief of the four major battalions, was sitting in the commander's tent! Before setting off, Yao Xianjue picked some important things to talk to Sun Li because of time constraints. This time, the commander-in-chief Yao Qingchen is considered a neutral faction and does not belong to any party. To put it bluntly, Yao Qingchen is a bit self-reliant. His troops were from the Huozi Camp among the four camps of Shanlinzehuo, but he relied on the Tianqiu Camp of Shanziying, which was the strongest. Sun Li was a little confused at first, so Luo Zu explained calmly: "Yao Qingchen doesn't trust you. You are a person specially invited by the head of the family. Your background is too deep. He is worried that you will not lose your tail, so he deliberately stayed in your house.The camp just wants to suppress you. Of course, if you behave submissively or have some kind of tacit understanding with him, he won't go too far. " Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I'm not ignorant. This is a march and a war. If I don't obey the command, thousands of people will be killed or injured." Luo Huan said again: "The problem is that Yao Qingchen doesn't know who you are." Yao Qingchen occupied the largest barracks in Shanzi Camp, so Sun Li had no choice but to end up here. During this process, he did not show any dissatisfaction. In Yao Qingchen's eyes, it became a kind of "giving in". Yao Qingchen did not need to push too hard, and both parties were now in peace. Sun Li looked at the map, but he still didn't understand why the Yuan Beast clan wanted to seize the Qingtang Zuofu. He asked the two ancestors for advice again, and Luo Huan said: "Let's go and take a look. The fairy world has changed a lot over the years, and we are not sure why." From Yuqingtian to Taihuangtian, if there are enough fairy jade, only one space travel is required. However, the more people, the larger the volume, and the farther the distance, the more fairy jade is consumed. There are nearly five thousand immortals in the four camps. With such a huge number, if they were to be transported to the Taihuang Heaven at once, the Mufeng Yao Clan would not be able to produce so many immortal jade even if they went bankrupt. So most of the time, you still need to fly. Fortunately, the speed of the four sky air force battalions was much faster than ordinary flying immortal weapons. It took them fifteen days to reach the Taihuang Heaven. Arriving at Taihuangtian, Yao Qingchen was busy contacting other commanders of the coalition forces and reported to Meng Yongchao, the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces this time. Meng Yongchao is from the Leihe Meng Clan, and is also a top faction in Yuqingtian, and his status is still above the Mufeng Yao Clan. And Meng Yongchao is already in the realm of the second-grade jade fetus. Regardless of his birth or cultivation, he is the best among the commanders of the coalition forces. The coalition forces arrived five days in advance and had already had several tentative confrontations with the Yuan Beast Clan's army, with each side having its own victory or defeat. This news came, which surprised Yao Qingchen. The Yuqingtian Alliance Army is composed of five major factions, and each alliance army is equally strong. This means that an army of 25,000 immortals is hoarding the Qingtang Plateau. Originally, Yao Qingchen was very optimistic about the situation of the war. It could not be said to be overwhelming, but at least it was an absolute advantage. However, there are winners and losers in tentative attacks. From this, it seems that the Yuan Beast clan is particularly powerful! Yao Qingchen followed Meng Yongchao's order and entered from the east of Qingtang, which was still controlled by the immortals. But in fact, apart from our own compound, all the other troops stationed on the Qingtang Plateau are from other factions. This war lasted for a long time, and the Qingtang Zuofu had long been crippled. Even if the battle ended with the immortal side winning, they would not be able to control the Qingtang Plateau. So the people who came to meet them were the people from Guyu¡¯s Zheng family who were stationed nearby. Zheng Daoyin brought two of his men to see Yao Qingchen. After being polite, he led the army of the four battalions to the southeast of Hurricane Pass. The previous probing attack encountered fierce resistance, which forced Meng Yongchao to change his war strategy and prepare for a steady attack. Because his order to Yao Qingchen was to station in the southeast of Hurricane Pass, hold the position temporarily and wait for the opportunity. That place was originally Zheng Daoyin¡¯s defense area. Before Yu Qingtian¡¯s army arrived, the immortals were retreating steadily under the attack of Yuan Beast, and they could hardly stand it anymore. The strength of Guyu¡¯s Zheng family was mediocre to begin with, and they were even more exhausted during this period. Mufeng Yao¡¯s defense change was something Guyu¡¯s Zheng family couldn¡¯t ask for, so Zheng Daoyin was particularly enthusiastic about Yao Qingchen along the way. No matter what Yao Qingchen asked, he always told everything he knew. Sun Li was a little strange. When he saw Zheng Daoyin for the first time, he felt that this person looked familiar. But after thinking about it, I haven't seen the Zheng family when I was in Taihuangtian? When they arrived at the station, Guyu¡¯s Zheng family¡¯s people had already finished cleaning up and had completely given up the defensive front. The four sky air force camps landed, and the thick formation piles slowly penetrated into the soil and took root. The Sky Force Camp is like a blooming peony flower, completely spread out and covering an astonishingly large area. Although Guyu¡¯s Zheng family¡¯s army left, Zheng Daoyin stayed because Yao Qingchen was unfamiliar with everything here and he needed someone who could help him in this regard. After the four major camps set up camp, they became very vigilant. Everyone hid in the military camp and was actually ready, waiting for the Yuan Beast clan to attack. It is the perfect time to attack when the enemy's foothold is not stable. And Mufeng Yao tribe¡¯s army also wanted to take this opportunity to teach Yuan Beast a lesson. But after waiting for several hours, there was no hurricane ahead.The army of Yuan beasts on the battlefield attacked, and everyone was a little confused: When did the Yuan beasts become so wise? When they didn't come, the Yao family relaxed. Yao Qingchen issued an order to strengthen the alert, send people to patrol, and then summoned the commanders of the four major battalions to his headquarters for a meeting. This is the first time that the commanders of the four major battalions have gathered together after setting off. Yao Qingchen personally took charge of the Huozi Camp. Yao Qiudao, the commander of the Linzi Camp, and Yao Shuangyun, the commander of the Zezi Camp, arrived quickly. The four of them sat together, and a three-dimensional map appeared in the mist in front of them. Zheng Daoyin now serves as a staff member, standing behind Yao Qingchen. PS: It¡¯s a clich¨¦ to ask for monthly tickets. He is currently ranked 43rd. Can he break into the top 30 this month? Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 402: Little Plot (Part 1) First update "Everyone, I have called you here to discuss how we should fight this battle." Yao Qingchen made a gesture towards Zheng Daoyin. Zheng Daoyin stepped forward and introduced: "Hurricane Pass is the most important place on the Qingtang Plateau. The ground passage has strategic significance second only to Mount Everest. There are at least 200,000 yuan beasts in the hurricane pass. Judging from our previous experience of fighting with them, there are many strong people hidden among these 200,000 troops, even some super strong people, who can withstand our first-level Taihe realm immortals. However, since the Yuan Beasts seized the Hurricane Pass, their aggressiveness seems to have diminished, and they have been occupying the Hurricane Pass and engaging in a tug-of-war with us. I don¡¯t know if they want to consume our vitality here, but there is no doubt that there must be Yuanling behind this battle. Our left wing is a friendly army, also a coalition army from Yuqingtian. The army of the Icelandic Xiang tribe is comparable in size and strength to ours. That's roughly it. " After Zheng Daoyin finished speaking, he bowed his hands to everyone and retreated. Yao Qingchen looked at the three of them and asked, "Let's talk, what do you think?" Yao Shuangyun, the commander of the Zezi camp, said very defensively: "The general ordered us to hold fast, so we will hold fast. If the Yuan beasts don't come out, we don't have to rush to attack." Yao Qiudao couldn't help but said: "But if the Yuan Beast army continues to increase its troops, and one day, its strength expands to an unbelievable level, and it breaks through the barriers and sweeps over, what should we do?" The number of indigenous people in the fairy world is huge. In terms of strength, even though the immortals have established a foothold in the fairy world for many years, they are still at a disadvantage. Yao Shuangyun said nothing, but there was no embarrassment or uneasiness on his face. Obviously, Yao Shuangyun has little psychological burden about fighting on other people's territory. It's best if he wins. If he loses, he will definitely turn around and run away to preserve his strength, and will not risk his life for the benefit of others. Sun Li looked at it and shook his head secretly. Yao Qiudao suddenly glanced at Sun Li. He asked in a bad tone: "General Sun hasn't spoken yet. You are highly expected by the family master and you must be very extraordinary. Why don't you tell us what you have in mind?" Sun Li also said calmly: "The commander-in-chief has determined the strategy. We just have to execute it steadily. The enemy's situation is unclear. Why did the Yuan Beast army invade the Qingtang Plateau and why it stopped at the Hurricane Pass? These questions are not clear. . I¡¯m afraid this battle will be difficult to win.¡± Yao Qiudao sneered: "I talked a lot of nonsense and seemed to get to the point. In fact, there is no substantive content." Sun Li glanced at him, Yao Qiudao was a fourth-grade gold liquid, and immediately stared back unceremoniously. Sun Li had actually been prepared for it. He was a sixth-grade Zihua, and he was on an equal footing with them. It was strange that Yao Qiudao could feel balanced. Although Yao Shuangyun remained silent, he just hid it deeply. "Oh? What does General Yao Qiudao have to tell me?" Sun Li asked mercilessly: "Since you have such a sharp evaluation of me, you must have prepared some substantive opinions, so you might as well Let¡¯s talk and listen.¡± Yao Qiudao suddenly got stuck, and he couldn't even say anything. Sun Li sneered disdainfully: "It turns out that I can only talk and try to impress others. Isn't it my turn to be useless?" Yao Qiudao's face turned red and he stood up: "I'm going to kill a certain family right now and let you see if the fourth-grade gold liquid is capable of it!" He stepped up to go out, but Yao Qingchen couldn't bear it and roared: "That's enough! Sit down, everyone!" Yao Qiudao was so excited just now that he wanted to rush out. After hearing Yao Qingchen's words, he immediately came back and sat back down, as if nothing was wrong! Sun Li was stunned. This Yao Qiudao seemed to be a reckless man, but he turned out to be a rough and tactful boss. Now he had both face and dignity: he was persuaded to come back by the coach, and it was not that he didn't dare to go out. ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t intend to actually fight out at all, he was just pretending to go down the steps. He knew that Yao Qingchen would definitely stop everyone back. Sun Li sighed once again, all the guys in the immortal world are all old foxes. Yao Qingchen had a gloomy face. He nodded slightly towards Zheng Daoyin and said apologetically: "My subordinate is unruly and makes you laugh." Zheng Daoyin chuckled: "These generals are all gentlemen, so it's okay." Yao Qingchen glared at the three of them fiercely: "Go back and defend your camp. No one is allowed to attack without my order!" "yes!" After everyone dispersed, Sun Li also returned to his barracks and passed on Yao Qingchen's order. Those immortals under him are against??Sun Li just obeyed, not convinced, and simply performed the task. From this point of view, Sun Li also secretly admired Yao Xianjue, and he was really good at training his subordinates. How can ordinary people have such skill? The four major battalions each strengthened their defenses, but the Yuan Beast was the Yuan Beast after all, so how could they endure it for too long? In the evening, the heat on the Qingtang Plateau dissipated slightly, and the Yuan beast army was ready to move. Tens of thousands of Yuan beasts roared out, and under the leadership of many people, they swooped down on the four camps. There was a melee that even Sun Li took action. They continued to fight until late at night before finally driving back the Yuan Beast army. In this battle, Yuan Beast left behind nearly eight thousand corpses. On the Fourth Battalion side, dozens of people were killed and nearly a hundred were injured. The large-scale immortal formation attached to the Sky Force Camp refined by Mo Qingshui played an important role. If it were not for the immortal formation, the number of casualties would have been at least three times as high as it is now. The Yuan Beast retreated, but the tired immortals could not rest here. They cleaned the battlefield and confiscated all the harvest. When the war was over, they would distribute rewards based on their merits. Even immortals who die in battle will receive a generous pension. Anyone who dares to hide trophies will be severely punished once discovered. In this battle, Sun Li killed dozens of yuan beasts heartily. Now he is no longer a rankless immortal who just entered the Supreme Emperor's Heaven. Even if he encounters a ferocious dragon, he can kill it easily. In fact Although not many Yuan beasts were killed by Shang Sunli, they were all at the level of ferocious Tyrannosaurus. The commanders of the other three camps, Yao Qingchen, Yao Qiudao and Yao Shuangyun, all saw Sun Li's performance from a distance. Yao Qingchen was secretly surprised, and his fear of Sun Li became even more intense. Yao Qiudao was originally arrogant, but when he saw Sun Li killing the ferocious dragon like cutting melons and vegetables, it took him a long time to deal with one by himself. Comparing the two, his arrogance suddenly disappeared. Yao Shuangyun, on the other hand, seemed to have known something for a long time and was not too surprised when he saw Sun Li's performance. After this battle, Yao Qiudao tried his best to avoid Sun Li and was embarrassed to see him. The army of yuan beasts comes to harass and attack the camp almost every day, with the scale ranging from large to small. Sometimes tens of thousands of Yuan beasts swarm in, and sometimes as many as eight thousand come and go freely. The four major battalions fought hard and refused to retreat. They had enough supplies and strong strength. Even if hundreds of thousands of yuan beasts came out of the hurricane pass, they could sustain it for a while, let alone a harassment of this scale. The Yuan Beast¡¯s harassment exhausted the four major camps, but the Yuan Beast itself suffered huge losses every day. Sun Li continues to accumulate his combat experience in such high-density and high-intensity battles. When there is no battle, he uses the immortal marrow to practice and makes rapid progress. This persistence lasted three months. The Mufeng Yao tribe here and the Iceland Xiang tribe over there, the two armies are like two steel pliers, blocking the hurricane pass. Even if the Yuan Beast army wants to break out, they will definitely be hit head-on. In these three months of fighting, Sun Li quickly passed the early stage of the sixth-grade Zihua and entered the middle stage. He estimated that if he had another month and a half, he would be able to reach the peak of the sixth-grade Zihua. Then whether you can break through the sixth level and enter the fifth level and nine springs will require some opportunities. ¡­¡­ After three months of confrontation, the Yuqingtian coalition finally took action. Yao Qingchen received Meng Yongchao¡¯s order, considered it, and asked Zheng Daoyin on the side. "Sir, in your opinion, who among the four battalions is more suitable to carry out this task?" Zheng Daoyin has remained in the military camp. He has resigned several times, but Yao Qingchen persuaded him to stay. Zheng Daoyin has been fighting against the Yuan Beast army for several years and has rich experience. Yao Qingchen really needs such a staff. Zheng Daoyin may also want to build connections with the Mufeng Yao clan for the Zheng family, so he is not determined to leave. The first few times Yao Qingchen asked Zheng Daoyin for advice, the plans given by Zheng Daoyin satisfied Yao Qingchen. So in the past few months, Yao Qingchen has developed the habit of asking Zheng Daoyin first if he has anything to do. Meng Yongchao ordered Yao Qingchen to send a team of troops to the rear of Hurricane Pass to intercept and kill an Yuan Beast army. The Yuqingtian coalition forces recently received vague information that some important figures will come to Hurricane Pass in the near future. Meng Yongchao's steady attack on the Qingtang Plateau has caused dissatisfaction among some people behind Yuqingtian. In their opinion, the coalition forces are strong and they should rush to the Qingtang Plateau and sweep away the Yuan Beast army. But now it¡¯s been three months and we still haven¡¯t seen the results, which is simply unacceptable. Meng Yongchao had originally planned to fight back, but he happened to encounter such an opportunity. After much deliberation, he handed over this task to the Mufeng Yao clan.  The large-scale fairy formations of the four sky barracks have obvious effects. The army of the Mufeng Yao tribe has the lowest battle loss ratio among the five major factions. Meng Yongchao thought this was because of their strong strength, so he handed over this dangerous task to them. them. If you want to go back to the back of Hurricane Pass, you will definitely not be able to fly through the air, and space travel will be difficult to achieve, because some special means will be deployed near the station area to restrict space travel. The method used by the immortals is the immortal formation, while among the natives, the Yuan beasts use a kind of howling sound wave. The two have the same effect, they both seal the space. In this way, there are two feasible solutions: either use the space to travel further back, and then move forward to reach the designated location. Or just travel from the ground, relying on the cover of the dense forest. No matter which one, you only need elite soldiers and strong generals. Too many people will easily expose you. PS: Angry! hold head high! hold head high! Three updates and three updates, this month is almost over, brothers who still have votes, please vote quickly! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 403: Little Plot (Part 2) Second update Zheng Daoyin thought for a while and said with a smile: "Commander, I heard that the head of the family arranged two third-grade Danhua as bodyguards for Sun Li." Yao Qingchen glanced at Zheng Daoyin and couldn't help but smile and praise: "Sir, you know my heart!" Zheng Daoyin also laughed. This mission requires elite soldiers and strong generals. Although Sun Li is only a sixth-grade Zihua, he has proven countless times in previous battles that his combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of Yao Qiudao and Yao Shuangyun, or even worse. . "And in his Shanzi camp, there are two super strong men with third-grade Danhua, elite soldiers and strong generals, nothing more than that. Let Sun Li carry out this task, and no one can find fault with it! Even if Yao Xianjue questioned him in the future, Yao Qingchen would still be confident. But in fact, the real purpose of this mission is to transfer Sun Li from Shanzi Camp. This mission can be said to have a narrow escape. Even if they survive, they will be trapped behind the Yuan Beast army for a long time and unable to return. Of course, the command of Shanzi Camp will fall into the hands of Yao Qingchen. ¡­¡­ An order was sent to Sun Li's injured. Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu quietly stepped forward and glanced at the order together. They immediately objected: "No, it's too dangerous. We have no confidence in protecting you from harm." .¡± Sun Li did not speak, but turned his head slightly and glanced at the two of them. Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu blushed. Since the war started, they have not had the chance to "protect" Sun Li. Often Sun Li would charge in front, and the two of them would try their best to keep up, but Sun Li would always fall behind by a big margin. When they saw Sun Li in "danger", they immediately wanted to rush over with all their strength. However, by the time they arrived, Sun Li had already eliminated all the enemies! When Sun Li glanced at them, the two of them immediately lost their momentum. They felt that they were dwarfed in front of him. They were not interested in any of Sun Li's decisions. I dare not object. "The military order is like a mountain, how can you not go?" Luo Huan said in his mind: "Can't you see the conspiracy in this?" Sun Li chuckled: "I have been trained by Luo Zu for so long, how could I not see such a superficial calculation? What he wants is just the command of Shanzi Camp. He values ????it very seriously, but I don't care. I'll do it Here, it is just to accumulate experience in constant battles. And this mission just gave me an opportunity to be tested between life and death, how could I let it go? As for Yao Qingchen, let him feel happy that his plan is successful. " Luo Huan laughed. Immediately. Sun Li selected twenty people to follow him, all of whom were elites in Shanzi Camp. Including Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu. Yao Qingchen specially asked the logistics supervisor to provide the best supplies for Sun Li's people. Immortal jade, elixir, elixir, etc. are all available. After Sun Li asked his deputy commander Yao Yulong to collect these supplies, he distributed them to everyone based on head count, and then kept it secret. Late at night, he quietly left the barracks with twenty immortals and blended into the vast mountains nearby. Not many people know about this plan, but Yao Shuangyun is definitely one of them. Hidden in his own military camp. Yao Shuangyun watched Sun Li and the twenty-one people leave with a strange smile on his lips. Next to him, stood a fourth-grade gold liquid, Yao Shuangyun asked: "Old Ba. What good things have you prepared for them?" The fourth-grade gold liquid Yao Ba was in charge of the army's logistics. He smiled when he heard this and said proudly: "Don't worry, there happens to be a batch of sea-expanding pills. There is something wrong with the effect of the medicine. I have been keeping it for a long time. I took advantage of this opportunity. Give it to them, and they will definitely thank us after they feel the strong effects of those sea-expanding pills, hahaha!" Yao Shuangyun¡¯s originally ordinary face also revealed a sinister smile, which made people shudder! ¡­¡­ The road on the Qingtang Plateau is not easy to walk. In order to ensure the rich products in the territory, the fairy world factions often do not like to open up wasteland. Because it is often in the wilderness that various precious elixirs can be produced. Of course, if a huge mineral deposit is discovered in the wilderness, that would be a different story. The same is true on the Qingtang Plateau, with deep mountains and deep ravines and dense virgin forests. Among them, there are also many fairy beasts, which are ferocious, cruel, or poisonous. The toxins in the immortal world can easily poison an immortal to death. Sun Li led twenty of his subordinates, all of whom were elite soldiers and strong generals. In this case, he did not need to spend a large amount of immortal jade to travel through space. These people had enough strength to bypass the ground. The Yuan Chong army is huge in number, but it is impossible to tightly defend the entire Qingtang Plateau. Except for some key locations, XianghuangIn places where it is difficult to travel in the mountains and ridges, some patrol teams are often sent out to act as a warning. The use and arrangement of patrols is also a matter of knowledge. Real experts can use limited patrols to cover large areas and conduct cross-patrols, so that once someone invades, it is difficult to escape the eyes and ears of the patrol. There is no such talent among the Yuan Beast clan, even if there is Yuan Ling commanding behind them. But the Yuan Beast clan is full of beasts, and their patrols are extremely dense. Everyone wants to take a detour, but the biggest challenge is not nature, but the patrols of these beasts. Because as long as they are seen, even if they kill all these Yuan beasts, the target will definitely be exposed. Sun Li was the first to lead the way. He released thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts, covering an area of ??nearly a thousand miles around the team. No matter how fast the Yuan Beast army's patrol team was, Sun Li could quickly detect it and gain time to react. Along the way, Sun Li inexplicably ordered everyone to stop or change the route several times. The first time, everyone looked weird, they were just following orders. Although he had made that person look at him differently in the previous battle, the immortals are still used to judging a person by his realm. His previous bravery indeed allowed his orders to be executed more quickly, but it was still a long way from convincing everyone. But this time, after everyone carried out the order, it didn¡¯t take long before they discovered a Yuan Beast patrol quietly passing by not far from the front. Without Sun Li's warning, they might have collided head-on with the Yuan Beast patrol! The first time, everyone was extremely surprised and looked at Sun Li with strange eyes. This was a result that Sun Li did not expect, because his effect on killing everyone on the battlefield seemed not as effective as this time. Some people may think it was a fluke that we avoided it for the first time. Then Sun Li quickly convinced them with repeated successful evasions! They don¡¯t know how Sun Li did it, but they know they can¡¯t do it. Therefore, the contempt and disrespect for Sun Li were completely destroyed in this detour, and were replaced by admiration and envy. Detouring from the side of Hurricane Pass, Sun Li opened the map and checked it again, and then spent another three days evading sixteen yuan beast patrols and entering the ambush location ordered by Meng Yongchao: Youyun ancient road. Youyun Ancient Road has a high altitude, dense forests on both sides, and some low hills in the middle. An ancient trade road that existed tens of thousands of years ago winds through it. Because it is so ancient, the sky above the trade road is covered by dense branches, and it is very shady below. Of course, if it is winter, it will look very gloomy. Meng Yongchao got the information that a big shot from the Yuan Beast Clan will pass by here in two days. According to Meng Yongchao's guess, that big shot probably went to work in the army. The royal Gu snake among the Yuan beast clan is not very strong in itself and only relies on the parasitic Yuan beast to protect itself. If the opponent's guards were not strong, Sun Li's side's ambush would most likely kill the big shot. This will be a major blow to the morale of the Yuan Beast clan. And Meng Yongchao also analyzed from the intelligence that the big shot is likely to carry the supplies for the Yuan Beast army in the small world for the next six months! If it can be captured, of course the result will be even greater. Sun Li and others constantly checked everything around the ambush site. What was familiar could no longer be familiar, and then sent two scouts to stand guard three hundred miles ahead. At noon the next day, one of the two scouts came back quickly: "Here we come!" Everyone immediately became nervous and were about to take action when Sun Li grabbed the scout and asked in a low voice: "How strong is the enemy?" Everyone, including Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu, blushed. They were all experienced in many battles, but they were so stressed that they even forgot to ask some basic information. The scout quickly said: "There are twenty ferocious Tyrannosaurus accompanying them, and there are also six six-winged thunder snakes that are higher than the ferocious Tyrannosaurus. These guys are protecting something like a sedan, and they must have been informed. The big shot is sitting in it. But we can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on inside.¡± Sun Li frowned, just the strength outside the sedan gave him a headache. The realm of the Fierce Tyrant Dragon is equivalent to the fourth-grade gold liquid. The Six-Winged Thunder Snake, which is one level higher than the Fierce Tyrant Dragon, is at least the level of the third-grade Danhua. It seems that this big shot has a distinguished status and has dispatched so many strong guards. Although Yuan beasts of the same level are no match for immortals, there are too many of them. On Sun Li's side, there are two third-grade Dan Hua, two fourth-grade gold liquid, and the rest are fifth-grade Jiuquan. Sun Li is even a sixth-grade.??»ª. It is absolutely weak in terms of strength. But time was running out, so he made a decision quickly, waved to everyone, and everyone gathered around. Sun Li said firmly and solemnly: "Once we take action later, the first target is the sedan. As long as we can kill the person in the sedan, Guys, let¡¯s retreat immediately! Don¡¯t be reluctant to fight!¡± ??Everyone looked solemn. Although they had made various preparations before, the enemy was too powerful. It can be said that the situation in this battle was very serious! "I'll take the Sea Expansion Pill in advance to raise my realm by one level. I don't need to tell you more about the side effects of the Sea Expansion Pill, and the effect of this elixir can only last for an hour, so everyone must remember to take it. Be fast, be very fast! Do you understand?" Everyone lowered their voices and responded together. Sun Li waved his hand: "Go and get ready!" PS: I have to go out after dinner, and I will update the code for the third time when I come back. It may be a little later, but it will definitely happen. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 404: Linked to each other (Part 1) Third update! With a roar, everyone sneaked into the predetermined ambush position and used various methods to cover up their own aura. This section of the Long Yun Ancient Road immediately fell into silence, as if these people did not exist at all. At this time, Sun Li had a bold idea in his mind. ¡­¡­ Another scout has been following the team secretly. If anything happens, he will come back in advance to inform everyone. If he doesn't come back early, it means everything is normal and can be carried out as planned. "Dong, dong, dong" The Yuan Beast has a huge body and heavy steps. The ground trembled slightly as they came in a steady stream, and the branches and leaves of the trees on both sides swayed with the trunks. Tiny grains of sand danced on the ground. On the Youyun Ancient Road, the Yuan Beast team, which has always been daunting, finally came. At the front, four ferocious dragons opened the way. Their mountain-like bodies, ferocious eyes, and terrifying pressure made some fairy beasts and insects in the surrounding forest tremble on the ground, allowing themselves to be slaughtered. Fortunately, these powerful targets are not them. The four ferocious dragons vigilantly scanned the surrounding environment and only moved forward after confirming that there was no danger. Behind the four ferocious Tyrannosaurus are two six-winged thunder snakes flying at low altitude. They have six transparent wings spread out ten feet long. The thunder mountain flashes between the wings. Although the Youyun Ancient Road is very wide, it cannot accommodate two. The six-winged thunder snakes walked side by side, so wherever they passed, thunder and lightning were like sharp knives, cutting down the thick ancient trees, and then they turned into flying back and scattered on the ground in the thunder and lightning. After these two scavengers, there is the main force of this team. The ¡°sedan¡± that the scouts called was carried by four ferocious Tyrannosaurus. It was sixty feet high, cone-shaped, with a bottom diameter of fifty feet. The surface was covered with sharp bone spurs, and it looked like some kind of creature. skeleton. ¡°Obviously the sedan was very heavy, and the four ferocious dragons carrying it had extremely heavy footsteps. Every time it fell, it left a three-foot-deep footprint on the rocky road! There are two more six-winged thunder snakes guarding both sides of the sedan, and the remaining two are standing behind. "The ferocious dragon is loosely surrounding the sedan, following it loyally. When the big sedan chair entered a certain area, red rays of light suddenly appeared on the ground. These rays of light quickly cut the space and condensed the spirit of the fairy. With such force, all the Yuan Beasts in the Immortal Formation were knocked down to one level! The Six Paths Locking Divine Formation - This is Sun Li's handiwork. Speaking of which, the Yuan Beast clan is also in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Sun Li adjusted this immortal formation to only suppress the Yuan Beasts, so that the immortals can move through it unimpeded. "Roar¡ª¡ª" The fierce Tyrannosaurus was suddenly attacked and roared to the sky with great rage. The huge aura and the sealing power of the Six Paths Locking God Array conflicted and tore with each other, trying to break the seal into pieces. The six-headed six-winged thunder snakes violently broke away, and each six-headed six-winged thunder snake turned into a huge dazzling ball of thunder. Countless thunder lights burst out and hit the red formation lines hard. The spirit of the fairy spirit in the formation engraved lines was immediately shaken to the point that it almost dispersed. As soon as the Immortal Formation was set up, it encountered a strong counterattack from the Yuan Beast! "But in the big sedan chair, it was as stable as a mountain, and there was not even a sound. It seems that the Yuan Beast clan is so powerful that the Immortal Formation cannot trap them at all. But this immortal formation was done by Sun Li himself and took two days to prepare. It is of course somewhat impossible to trap all these Yuan beasts, but suppressing them at the first level in the short term is not a problem. After the early violence, the Yuan Beasts felt that the power in their bodies was rapidly weakening. The power of the ferocious dragon weakened, and the diameter of the thunder ball transformed by the six-winged thunder snake shrank a lot. At this moment, the immortals lurking everywhere suddenly burst out at incredibly fast speeds! They have already taken the Sea Expansion Pill, forcibly raising their realm by one level. The statute of limitations is one hour. But within the next three days, they would not be able to use any of their immortal energy, and in the next ten years, there would be no improvement in their cultivation level. "Elixirs like the Sea Expansion Pill are rarely used by people in normal times, but they are important materials in wars. The immortals already had a tacit division of labor in their previous plans. Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu were the main forces, leading two fourth-grade gold liquids to surround and kill the Yuan Beast figures in the sedan chair. Others are responsible for intercepting the Yuan Beast guards around them. As soon as the immortals appeared, all kinds of immortal weapons and magic techniques hit the big sedan like a rainstorm. Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu each used deadly methods to blast the door of the sedan.   The Yuan Beasts also reacted and swarmed towards the center, wanting to rescue their master. The immortals on the periphery who were responsible for intercepting these guards roared together and released their strongest attacks. Yao Henshui is only a fifth-grade Jiuquan. After taking the Sea Expanding Pill, he has been forcibly promoted to a fourth-grade gold liquid. However, the improvement of his realm cannot completely upgrade his combat power to the fourth level. Because his immortal weapons and magic have always remained at the level of the fifth-grade nine springs, he has not yet practiced the magic of fourth-grade gold liquid. So when a ferocious Tyrannosaurus charged towards him, Yao Henshui felt that he could only be a draw with the opponent. He had to release his magical weapon, and after a fierce fight with the Fierce Tyrannosaurus, his body suddenly became huge. Shocked, the immortal soul swayed and lost control for a moment. But the ferocious Tyrannosaurus screamed and fell back. His forehead was cut with a huge wound by his immortal hundred-foot-long sword. It was dripping with blood and extremely miserable. After retreating, he staggered and fell with a crash. Go down. With one move, a ferocious Tyrannosaurus lost its fighting power! Yao Henshui felt a little incredible. Even if he took the Sea Expanding Pill, he couldn't be so tyrannical! At this time, there was a burst of screams of yuan beasts around. Not only him, but all his companions were very successful. As long as it was the ferocious Tyrannosaurus, all of them were injured and retreated, while the six-winged thunder snake was able to fight and injure both sides. . "The effect of the Sea Expanding Pill seems to be surprisingly good!" Yao Henshui finally found the reason. The Sea Expanding Pill could have forcibly raised their realm by one level, but now it seems that it has increased by a full 15%! Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu, who were besieging the sedan, had already blasted the door of the ferocious sedan to pieces with a tiger roar, and then four sharp celestial lights, wrapped in immortal weapons and magic, rotated and stabbed in. In the sedan chair. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the sedan exploded to pieces. A super beast that looked like a rhinoceros but was dozens of times larger roared out. The roar shook the entire Six Paths Locking God Formation. The Sky-Splitting Kui Niu's level is half a level higher than the Six-Winged Thunder Snake, but its eyes are blood red, which is a sign of being parasitized by the Chalk Gu snake. Split Sky Kui Niu was disturbed and furious. The previous attacks by Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu left scars all over its body. Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu were also extremely excited, because they also felt that they had even reached the middle stage of the second grade. Even one-on-one, it would not be a problem to deal with a Sky-Splitting Kui Niu! The whole confrontation process was completed in an instant, and there were already three more shocking wounds on the body of Split Sky Kui Niu. However, this elemental beast had rough skin and thick flesh, and extremely powerful vitality. Even though it was bleeding profusely, it still roared and charged at the four people. The immortals blocking the outside gradually became unable to hold on. The six-headed and six-winged thunder snakes were very terrifying. Even though they had the Sea Expansion Pill, which unexpectedly increased their strength by one and a half levels, they were still much weaker than the enemy. A scream sounded out, as if the door to death was being opened, and the immortals fell one after another. But Tiankui Niu was still standing high in the sky, and below him was the remains of the sedan. A golden light suddenly shot out from the ground under the sedan, passed through the wreckage of the sedan without causing cancer, and then stabbed the Sky-Splitting Kui Niu flying in the sky! The trend of golden light continues unabated and reaches the sky. Sun Li escaped from the underground, and the King of War launched. The power of the Thirty-Six Volumes of Heavenly Refining suddenly increased by 30%. A terrifying chaos of fire and energy forced the Yuan Beast guards back, and shouted angrily: "Quickly leave!" There are only fourteen immortals left who can be withdrawn due to this matter. This loss is actually much better than what Sun Li estimated before the war. This is all due to the effect of the Sea Expansion Pill. The whole battle lasted for less than half an hour, and everyone immediately retreated. The Sky-Splitting Kui Niu fell down and fell heavily to the ground. The ground shook with a loud bang, revealing a terrifying crater. Sun Li led his men to retreat, but the Yuan Beast guards howled and chased them madly. The immortals fought and retreated, everything was as planned. Someone groaned, facing a non-threatening attack from a ferocious Tyrannosaurus, but suddenly froze on the spot, and was grabbed by the ferocious Tyrannosaurus' claws, tearing the whole person in half! It's bloody and terrible! "What's going on?!" Sun Lida was surprised. At the moment when he asked the question, another immortal suddenly became sluggish. The originally surging immortal energy disappeared without a trace, and was blown to pieces by a bolt of lightning from a six-winged thunder snake. "It's because the effect of the Sea Expansion Pill has worn off!" Yao Tunlei shouted with red eyes. At the same time, he also felt that the immortal energy in his body was retreating rapidly and uncontrollably. In just one moment, ten people survivedAll the immortals have lost their immortal essence. Not to mention resisting, they can't even fly. The Yuan beasts swarmed up and slaughtered them wantonly. Sun Li was so furious that he did not take the Sea Expansion Pill because he already had the King of War and there was no need for the Sea Expansion Pill. Besides, he couldn't possibly pay the price of stagnating in his realm for ten years. The Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian were ablaze with flames, and Sun Li only had time to protect Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu. He grabbed one with one hand, shook his body violently, and a space door slowly opened. At this moment, pale white ripples suddenly appeared in the surrounding space. The opening space door was suddenly disturbed and the space became unstable. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 405: Linked to each other (Part 2) Sun Li's expression changed slightly. That was the sound wave of the Yuan Cry Beast used by the Yuan Beast clan to restrict space travel, and would greatly interfere with the space gate. Sun Li frowned and used all his strength to activate the space rules he had mastered. Although the space gate was constantly disturbed, it was quickly corrected by Sun Li. Finally it gradually took shape. Sun Li was already exhausted and sweating profusely, and he rushed in with the two of them without hesitation. The Yuan Beast behind wanted to catch up, but was forced back by a ball of chaotic fire. The ferocious Tyrant Dragon charged too hard and was burned to ashes! The door to space that Sun Li opened was only over a foot high, and even if the Yuan Beasts rushed over, they would not be able to get through. The space door quickly closed, the Yuan Cry Beast's sound waves sizzled, and the rules of space became unstable in this area. The Yuan Beast guards were lingering nearby, and their roars resounded throughout the world. At the ambush site, the red light gradually receded from the eyes of the Sky-Splitting Kui Niu that was shot by Sun Li unexpectedly. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Sun Li was holding two people in his hands and fell heavily. In such an environment, Sun Li was lucky to have a space door open, but he had no other choice at that time. He was so exhausted that he fell to the ground and didn't want to move. Because Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu were unable to use their immortal energy, their bodies were stiff and unable to move, but their eyes were filled with tears and extremely angry. Sun Li rested for a while. The opportunity to fight was fleeting, but he stayed alone for a while. Staring at the sky with empty eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. Yao Tunlei suppressed the anger in his chest, gritted his teeth and said to Sun Li: "General, it's time to send the message." According to the prior agreement, once it is almost successful, Sun Li will release a messenger talisman to tell Yao Qingchen to start the next step. Sun Li suddenly came back to his senses, looked at the two of them, and nodded. He took out an immortal talisman, wrote something inside and put it out. The three of them watched the immortal talisman flash with green light and disappear into the sky. Yao Cihu finally couldn't help it anymore: "General, we have been plotted!" "There is a problem with the Sea Expansion Pill!" Sun Li looked at the two of them, his eyes instantly turned blood red: "I know! What a cruel plan to give us a sea-expanding pill that has a problem with its efficacy. Even if it is investigated in the future, it can be deduced that he had no knowledge! " The effect of the Expanding Sea Pill is extremely powerful, but the time is greatly shortened, not even half an hour. Such a short time. It is simply impossible to complete a dangerous mission. The final result must be that anyone who takes the Sea Expansion Pill will definitely perish during the action! Sun Li knew very well that if he hadn't been unable to bear the price of not being able to improve his realm within ten years, he might have taken this sea-expanding pill. In that case, the final result would be that his whole team was wiped out! Sun Li fought his way from the Lingyun Realm to the Immortal Realm and experienced countless crises, but this time alone made him afraid. Sure enough, the conspiracy from within is the most deadly. How unjust it would be for him to die in the hands of Yuan Beast in such an unexplained way! Yao Tunlei felt very depressed: "He wants to catch us all! But even if we go back, how can we pursue it? Yao Ba will definitely shirk it. At most, he is guilty of negligence. It will not kill him!" Sun Li snorted coldly, shook his head slowly and said: "Why did Yao Ba want to harm us? There must be someone else behind it! You are right, this matter cannot punish them with death, but it doesn't matter. They like conspiracy, and we don't need to be aboveboard! " Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu were a little confused. They only saw the cold light in Sun Li's eyes! ¡­¡­ The big shot who came to Hurricane Pass was sniped. The morale of the Yuan Beast army was greatly damaged. The five major factions of Yuqingtian allied forces chose the most appropriate time to attack the Hurricane Pass. The Yuan Beast army retreated steadily. The most important ground passage on the Qingtang Plateau was controlled by the Yuan Beast for three years. Half a time later, it returned to the hands of the immortals. After the great victory, the coalition forces were stationed in the Hurricane Pass, preparing to take a short rest and continue to pursue the Yuan Beast army. Sun Li, Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu did not return to the camp, as if they had really died in that action. In this operation, the four battalions of the Mufeng Yao tribe made outstanding achievements, taking the lead in breaking through the defensive front of the Yuan Beast army and entering the Hurricane Pass. Zheng Daoyin smiled in the commander's tent and raised his hands to Yao Qingchen: "Congratulations, general, after this battle, you are famous and your achievements are unparalleled!" Yao Qingchen¡¯s tone was filled with gratitude: ¡°I also want to thank youMr. Xie is the one. If he hadn't pointed out the loopholes in the Yuan Beast's defense line, we wouldn't have been the first to break through their defense line, leading to the complete defeat of the Yuan Beast. " Zheng Daoyin flattered him: "The general is still brave and decisive. If it were anyone else, I'm afraid he wouldn't trust Zheng so much and really dare to put all his strength into that gap." "Hahaha!" Yao Qingchen laughed loudly: "Sir, don't worry, after this triumph, the Zheng family and our Yao family will be the closest allies from now on!" Zheng Daoyin seemed to have got what he wanted. He cupped his fists and bowed: "Thank you, general!" The two chatted for a few more words. Zheng Daoyin came out of the handsome tent and looked up at the sky, seeming to be calculating something. Then he quietly came to the outskirts of the military camp, looked around, and when he found that no one was paying attention to him, he ducked out of the camp, and then entered a dense forest thousands of feet away. Arriving in the dense forest, Zheng Daoyin's eyes emitted a strange red light in the darkness, as if blood was burning! He was extremely fast on his feet, moving nimbly between the woods and rocks. In just a few breaths, he had already traveled dozens of miles. But at this moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of him, and Zheng Daoyin, who was running wildly, almost bumped into that person. The red light in his eyes quickly disappeared and returned to normal. Then he saw clearly that there were actually three people. The person in the middle was standing with his hands behind his back, and the other two people were sitting on the rocks on both sides. Zheng Daoyin was surprised after seeing it clearly: "General Sun!" Then a very realistic ecstasy filled his face: "General Sun is still alive, how great it is!" A voice sounded behind him: "I really didn't expect that it was really you!" Zheng Daoyin knew whose voice it was without turning around. Yao Qingchen, who had been following him silently, walked out of the dark woods. Zheng Daoyin was a little confused: "How did you discover me?" Sun Li was in front and Yao Qingchen was behind, facing each other from a distance, blocking any escape route for Zheng Daoyin. He knew Yao Qingchen's strength and had seen Sun Li's battle. He knew that he would have no chance this time anyway. Sun Li shook his head gently: "We don't know it's you. I just guessed that there is a spy inside us." "Huh?" Zheng Daoyin didn't understand. Sun Lidao: "Splitting Sky Kui Niu's situation is very good. It's a pity that you met someone who knows something about Yuan Beast. The red light in Splitting Sky Kui Niu's eyes is not the kind after being parasitized by a Gu snake." Red light. And that was the red light in your eyes just now!" Most people will never be able to tell the difference, but don¡¯t forget, there is moo in Sun Li¡¯s cave world. Mo Moo is busy competing with Jinyan Nine-tailed Fox for favor in the harem, and Sun Li's support is undoubtedly crucial. So Moo Moo sold out her own clan without hesitation. Anyway, she was also betrayed by her clan that year. When Sun Li took Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu out of the space gate, he was in a daze while Moo Moo was communicating with him about this matter. ¡°Obviously, Splitting Sky Kui Niu was a plan, and it was clear that they were going to kill Splitting Sky Kui Niu, so that the Immortal Alliance thought the opportunity was right. Sun Li initially thought that he was setting up a trap to lure the coalition forces to attack Hurricane Pass. He passed on the Immortal Talisman to remind Yao Qingchen to be careful of ambushes during the battle. Unexpectedly, everything went smoothly, including Zheng Daoyin's suggestion that he focus on attacking the loopholes in Yuan Beast's defense line. He did not begin to doubt Zheng Daoyin. And the coalition forces successfully recaptured Hurricane Pass. At this time, according to common sense, Yao Qingchen should have distrusted Sun Li's judgment, but Yao Qingchen, on the contrary, was more certain that Sun Li's guess was correct. Because Yao Qingchen felt that this big battle was too easy. He has fought against Yuan Beast before. Those guys are not afraid of death and are extremely ferocious. However, in this battle, they seemed to resist tenaciously, but they did not leave many corpses behind. It¡¯s still what Sun Li said before. The immortal world is full of scheming guys. They may be deceived for a short time, but they can always come back to their senses. Yao Qingchen did not report Sun Li¡¯s doubts to Meng Yongchao before, but immediately reported them while occupying the hurricane pass. Meng Yongchao also had some doubts in his heart. The source of his doubts was that the information about Splitting Tiankui Niu came in a somewhat unclear manner. So he secretly sent someone to check the hurricane pass, and one of his men who was good at fairy formations discovered some weird arrangements in the hurricane pass. That is a structure similar to the fairy formation of the Yuanling clan. Once it is activated, the entire hurricane pass will be blown into thousands of miles of red ground by a violent meteor shower flying from the sky! ? ?Even a second-grade jade fetus can only end up in despair when faced with the violent force coming from outside. Even if they managed to survive, the ensuing army of Yuan Beasts could easily kill the survivors. "Our arrangement is not aimed at you." Yao Qingchen said: "We estimate that the Yuan Beast army will be launched tonight, so the spy will definitely escape. The five major factions are watching tonight to see who escapes. That person , must be a spy." Sun Li continued: "But none of us expected that it was actually a Gu snake, a member of the Yuan Beast royal family." Zheng Daoyin sneered: "Who else could it be if it wasn't us?" Sun Li slapped his forehead and smiled: "Yes, you can parasitize others, you are indeed a natural craftsman!" Zheng Daoyin felt a little regretful: "Oh, it's a pity that I fell short. If I hadn't met you, I would have succeeded. If I could really defeat the five major factions and make great achievements, I would be able to take the lead in the battle for the throne!" ps: I won¡¯t commit to a few updates today. Something may happen in the afternoon. If the expected thing doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll continue with three updates. If it is indeed delayed, two updates should still be guaranteed. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 406: Linked to each other (Part 2) Second update Sun Li was amazed: "You designed all these schemes? What a scheming and courageous person!" He sincerely praised him. This guy arranged such a big conspiracy, and then personally sneaked into the immortal camp to execute this plan. If it really succeeded, it would be a huge achievement. Zheng Daoyin's eyes glowed red again, and he glared at Sun Li fiercely: "If it weren't for you, I would have won the throne!" He suddenly activated, and Zheng Daoyin's natal immortal weapon, the Daoyan Vientiane Wheel, suddenly broke through the ground like an Emperor Fire One-horned Immortal, and attacked Sun Li without any warning. The Daoyan Vientiane Wheel is in the shape of a knife wheel, but each blade on it has a mirror image of human reincarnation flashing on the surface, as fast as lightning. At first glance, it looks like patches of colorful light. Every blade contains the principles of humanity and immortality. After it evolves into a real attack, its power will naturally be endless! Even Yao Qingchen who was behind was shocked: "Third-grade Danhua! Zheng Daoyin, you actually hide your realm, Sun Li, be careful!" He knew that Sun Li had great fighting power, but the Daoyan Vientiane Wheel was at least a second-grade immortal weapon. Combined with Zheng Daoyin's magic, its power even exceeded the scope of a second-grade immortal weapon. Sun Li couldn't hold on no matter what. Zheng Daoyin was originally a fourth-grade gold liquid. Although his qualifications are good, the fourth-grade gold liquid has come to an end. Being able to break through the third-grade Danhua was obviously helped by Gu Snake's Yuan Beast Secret Medicine. Being able to refine the Daoyuan Wanxiang Wheel to such a state must be because of Gu Snake's superior intelligence and extraordinary comprehension ability. So Yao Qingchen rushed in quickly without even thinking, and wanted to save Sun Li no matter what. But how can he be faster than an immortal weapon if he is fast? After the Daoyan Wanxiang Wheel broke through the ground, it suddenly grew in size. Originally, the place where this fairy weapon came out was very close to Sun Li. When it suddenly grew in size, it really looked like a small mountain. Sun Li stood in front of it. Like an ant in front of an elephant. It gives people the feeling that as long as the Daoyan Wanxiang Wheel rotates, all the human phenomena on it will be able to completely submerge Sun Li! Daoyan's Vientiane Wheel moved and crushed Sun Li's body. Yao Qingchen yelled, he couldn't be saved! Zheng Daoyin laughed loudly. He had been hiding his strength, and it had been a long time since he struck at this moment. Now that he had succeeded, his body grew longer in the wind, turning into green smoke that quickly dispersed in the sky. Laughter echoed in the mountains and forests. I don¡¯t know what method Gu Snake used. Even Yao Qingchen couldn¡¯t tell which direction he fled to! "Bang!" A muffled sound came from mid-air, followed by blood flying away, and the screams were shrill! Zheng Daoyin let out a bloodthirsty cry, one of his thighs had been cut off, and he fell down. "Who is it!?" Zheng Daoyin was furious. He had already escaped and ascended to heaven. As long as the plan went smoothly, he would still be a strong contender for the throne. But I never expected it. At the last moment, the mysterious figure suddenly took action, seriously injuring him with one move and intercepting him. Sun Li walked out of the void. In his hand, he held a ball of lightning. Zheng Daoyin's Daoyan Vientiane Wheel was trapped in the Five Elements Heavenly Gate Lock, which was upgraded by the King of War by three levels! It was only then that Zheng Daoyin realized that it was like a mountain just now. The immortal weapon that crushed Sun Li disappeared at some point! "Sun Li!" Yao Qingchen was extremely surprised. But he couldn't figure out how the Daoyan Wanxiang Wheel, which was so powerful, could be suppressed by Sun Li silently? A sixth-grade purple flower. Why are there so many shocking methods? Sun Li sneered and said lightly: "I told you, I am very familiar with Gu snakes. You have seven secret medicines that can improve your realm. You have prophetic secret skills that can be used to practice the martial arts of various races. Do you think I will really be fooled by you? Were you deceived by the realm of Pinjinye?" Zheng Daoyin was shocked and his eyes were splitting: "Who are you?! Who are you! How did you know these secrets!" Sun Li smiled coldly, flicked his fingers, and the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian whizzed out. A ball of chaotic fire enveloped Zheng Daoyin. In a burst of screams, Zheng Daoyin and the poison snake in his body were burned to ashes. remain. Yao Qingchen did not interfere at the side. The immortals and the natives were at odds with each other. Even if the snake was captured, it knew it would die and would not reveal any information. This is also the reason why for so many years, the immortals and the natives have fought a lot, but the two sides actually know very little about each other. But Yao Qingchen is also asking this question in his mind: Who is Sun Li? Why do you know so many secrets about Gu snakes? He claims to be well-informed and is quite famous in the fairy world.A person in position. But he has never even heard of the seven secret medicines or the secret skills of the prophet! But he knew very well that at least for now, Sun Li was on the side of the Mufeng Yao clan, and he had just made every move to kill Zheng Daoyin. With this strength, Yao Qingchen claimed that he was not his opponent, and even if he had any doubts in his mind, he could only suppress them. Sun Li felt a little better after dealing with Zheng Daoyin, and turned to ask Yao Qingchen: "Sir, have the five major factions' coalition forces withdrawn?" Yao Qingchen nodded: "Before I came here, I had already sent a message to Marshal Meng, and also issued an order to our own people. Everyone must have traveled through space by now and evacuated the Hurricane Pass at full speed." Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. When traveling through space, the more people, the larger the volume, and the farther the distance, the more immortal jade is consumed. At this time, the space travel restrictions in the direction of the Yuan Beast at Hurricane Pass have been lifted. The immortals can naturally leave as they please. This short-distance space teleportation is very convenient for rapid retreat, but it will consume nearly 80% of the supplies of the coalition forces! And to pay such a big price, the goal is naturally not small. Yao Qingchen smiled and said: "When the Yuan Beast army launches their hidden methods and finds thousands of meteors, they will definitely come and kill them immediately after the meteor shower ends. Let's wait for work and catch them off guard from the outside! This battle is the real battle. victory!" The purpose of using space to travel is to evacuate quietly without being noticed by the Yuan Beast army. If they retreat in chaos and the Yuan Beast army becomes aware of the situation, this plan will be difficult to realize. As for the Yuan Beast army, when they launched the meteor shower, they didn't even consider whether Zheng Daoyin had returned. The war is imminent and the arrow is on the string. What can the royal family do? The same can be sacrificed. There are also people in the Yuan Beast army who are worried that Zheng Daoyin did not return on time because he was discovered. But there is nothing abnormal in the Immortal camp. Even if something goes wrong with Zheng Daoyin, there is now a God-given opportunity in the hurricane pass. How can the general of the Yuan Beast Army resist the temptation? Sun Li supported Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu, with Yao Qingchen standing beside him. The three of them were thousands of miles away from the hurricane pass. This was not the previously designated retreat location because Sun Li did not want to appear in front of everyone for the time being. Although the traitor was found, the matter of Kuohai Dan has not been resolved yet. Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu are already able to move, but they still cannot use their immortal energy and appear very weak. The four of them waited quietly. In the second half of the night, the stars in the night sky were exceptionally bright, and one of them became brighter and brighter. Soon, endless skyfire roared down, and meteors landed suddenly The entire Hurricane Pass suddenly became a blazing hell! The earth trembled, the roar shook the sky, and terrifying cracks spread out from the hurricane pass, extending hundreds of miles away. The tall peaks on both sides of the pass gradually collapsed and collapsed, and no living thing in the valley was spared. Although it was still dark, the entire area around Hurricane Pass was brightly lit by firelight. This catastrophe lasted for two full hours, and it finally stopped just before dawn. After more than half an hour, the flames in the valley gradually weakened, and a suffocating rumbling sound was extremely dense, rolling in from the other side of Hurricane Pass. The Yuan Beast army is fierce, but appears to be very cautious. When we arrived outside Hurricane Pass, we stabilized our steps and were not in a hurry to enter the pass. Almost at the same time, the five major factions' coalition forces marched forward. Behind them, there are tens of thousands of immortals. These immortals come from dozens of factions in the Taihuang Heaven. Even the Qingtang Zuofu, which has been completely crippled, symbolically sent five people to express their participation. This time they launched a major counterattack. These factions used to guard the Qingtang Plateau and are very familiar with Yuan Beast. The coalition of the five major factions is a new force, and they only need to cover up and kill them later. Zheng Daoyin did not return on time, and the most important thing was that when the meteor came to the world, there was no scene of the immortals escaping during the catastrophe, which made the Yuan Beast army vigilant. But again, with such an excellent fighter opportunity in front of him, the leader of the Yuan Beast Army could not resist the temptation, and still led his army according to the plan. The coalition forces of the five major factions came to attack head on, and the Yuan Beast army was immediately in chaos. But the Yuan Beast army was very powerful after all, and they quickly stabilized their position, and the two sides entered a stalemate. The sky, the ground, and even under the ground have become places where the two sides fight. Countless immortal weapons and magic arts are flying, while the Yuan Beast roars and roars, spitting out all kinds of flames, ice knives, floods, and strong winds This big event?The scale is unprecedented. The area around Hurricane Pass was already devastated by the meteors. After being cleaned by these means, the originally towering peaks and deep passes were gradually leveled and turned into a gravel wasteland. Whether it is Yuan Beast or Immortal, at this time, they no longer care about the location of the fight: Hurricane Pass. The purpose of this battle from beginning to end is to eliminate the opponent. Hurricane Pass is just one of the many carriers of this war. The plan of the Yuan Beast army was broken. Not only were they killed by surprise, but their momentum was also taken away. The immortals gradually gained the upper hand. Meng Yongchao never participated in the battle, but stood in the clouds and observed the situation below in detail. When he saw that the Yuan Beast was gradually unable to hold on, he made a decisive decision and waved his hand, tens of thousands of immortals from behind rushed out like a flood. Even the Yuan Beast couldn't resist it and was completely defeated! PS: Nothing happened in the afternoon, haha, I will continue to update in the evening! In fact, the plot of "Interlocking" has not been finished. I am in tears. This is the pain of not saving the manuscript Please give me your monthly votes. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 407 Picking Peaches (Part 1) Third update! A chaotic pursuit began. At this time, even Meng Yongchao could not restrain the immortal coalition forces. They fought on their own, chasing the defeated Yuan Beast army that was desperately escaping. The pursuit of immortals is very terrifying. From the hurricane pass to the west, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, there are battlefields. You can see the battlefields of immortals chasing Yuan Beast everywhere. Those who were lucky enough to retreat to the foot of Tianzhu Peak before gaining a firm foothold, because Tianzhu Peak is the most important stronghold of the Yuan Beast Clan on the Qingtang Plateau. In such a chase, of course many immortals were killed by Yuan Beast. Yao Ba was very excited. He was in charge of logistics. Unless there was a big victory like now, he would have no chance to follow the army to pursue and kill, and following the army to pursue and kill often means rich oil and water! Although hiding trophies is a serious crime, in such a large-scale manhunt, it is impossible to trace something secretly. So Yao Ba was extremely excited. He led several of his men in a frantic pursuit and gained a lot. Several defeated Yuan Beast squads had already died in their hands. They collected a lot of various materials and could sell them at a good price when they returned. He had just commanded three of his men to cooperate with each other and killed a lone Tyrannosaurus. The four of them were harvesting materials from the Tyrannosaurus excitedly. Several people flew over from a distance. The four of them were alert for a while, but soon Yao Ba immediately saw the person coming clearly, smiled and waved: "It's okay, he's one of our own." Yao Shuangyun and his five confidants, Guangyun pressed down and landed in front of Yao Ba. "Lao Ba, you are in good luck." Yao Shuangyun walked over with a smile. Yao Ba was busy collecting the materials and replied smoothly: "It's not bad. You know that we usually don't encounter such good things" Yao Shuangyun smiled and scolded: "You manage logistics, how much oil and water can you deduct every year, and you still come to complain to me." "Hey, the more oil and water, the better." Yao Ba turned his back to Yao Shuangyun and packed up the materials. He suddenly felt a pain in his chest. When he lowered his head, he saw the tip of a fairy sword coming out. He turned his head in disbelief, looked at Yao Shuangyun, and tried hard to get his immortal soul out of his body, but Yao Shuangyun's immortal sword contained a strange suction force, like a whirlpool, pulling his immortal soul away bit by bit. Click and pull in. "W-WhySun Li and the others have been completely wiped out" Yao Shuangyun sighed, as if he felt a little guilty and said: "I have always done things without leakage, so I always feel a little worried about letting you live. Even if Sun Li and the others are dead, I still feel that it will be more practical if you are dead. I'm really sorry. ¡­¡± Yao Shuangyun's five confidants attacked three of Yao Ba's men almost at the same time. They were already at a high level, and they naturally killed all three of them easily because of their calculations but not their intentions. In the end, Yao Ba didn't even have the strength to scream. His immortal soul sank to the bottom and was pulled into Yao Shuangyun's immortal sword, becoming the nourishment for the immortal sword. Yao Shuangyun¡¯s doctor withdrew his fairy sword, and Yao Ba¡¯s body collapsed. "Move quickly and arrange the scene to be killed by the Yuan Beast." "yes!" ¡­¡­ About three hours after the six Yao Shuangyun left, a figure came through the sky, and after landing on the ground, his expression changed. Sun Li knelt down and carefully inspected the wounds on Yao Ba and others. It looked like the work of Yuan Beast. Every wound was torn and bloody, which was shocking! But Sun Li always felt something was wrong. However, what made him feel even more uneasy was that he never showed up in front of everyone, which meant that he was dead in the eyes of others. Even so, Yao Ba was still silenced. This time, his opponent was so cautious that it made people feel horrible! The timing of choosing to silence him was very appropriate, and he was obviously a very resourceful person. There was a dark cloud hanging over Sun Li's mind. This kind of enemy who hides in the dark, is cautious, and has many calculations is the most dangerous! ¡­¡­ The immortals who pursued them too fiercely finally hit a wall at the foot of Mount Everest and suffered a moderate loss. So they all calmed down and regrouped under Mount Everest, waiting for the arrival of Meng Yongchao and others. Sun Li hid in secret to investigate, but found nothing because of Yao Ba's death. He was angry in his heart, but he kept reminding himself to calm down. So after arriving at Mount Everest, Sun Li appeared in front of everyone again. This move was a bit like knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger. Sun Li paid very careful attention to everyone's reactions and finally had a rough guess in his mind. Meng Yongchao certainly wanted to drive the Yuan Beast out of the Qingtang Plateau in one fell swoop, but the Yuan Beast army on Tianzhu Peak originally numbered 100,000. After gathering the defeated troops at Hurricane Pass, they had alreadyNearly two hundred thousand. Meng Yongchao cannot but be cautious. He set up camp on a gentle slope on the east side of Tianzhu Peak, confronting the Yuan Beast on Tianzhu Peak. The four major camps of the Mufeng Yao tribe are located at the northernmost end of the entire military camp. Yao Qingchen can now be said to be the most conspicuous among the five major factions, and Sun Li has been mentioned often recently. He led his troops deep into the enemy's rear and killed the Sky-Splitting Kui Niu; he saw through the tricks of the Yuan Beast army; he and Yao Qingchen worked together to seize the spies inside; each and every one of them was a glorious achievement. No one can erase it. But at the same time, Shanziying is also facing some serious troubles! Accompanying Sun Li deep into the enemy's rear were some of the commanders of the Shanzi Camp. Now the entire Shanzi Camp was not short of soldiers or generals. Sun Li used the messenger talisman to truthfully tell Yao Xianjue the matter. Yao Xianjue wrote back and said that he knew what was going on. , let him be careful. After a month of work, the new commanders sent by Yao Xianjue finally arrived. Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu have also completely recovered and restored the strength of third-grade Danhua. But there is one thing that is very pessimistic. It is estimated that it will be difficult for them to improve their level in the next twenty years. No one of the three of them says anything now, but they all remember this hatred in their hearts! No matter when the time comes, we will definitely do everything possible to find out the mastermind and cut him into pieces! ¡­¡­ The confrontation on Mount Everest lasted for half a year. The Yuan Beast itself has many flying races and occupies Mount Everest, thus controlling the sky. The Immortal Alliance encountered trouble at the foot of Tianzhu Peak and has been in a passive state. Like Hurricane Pass, there are battles here almost every day. Sun Li grows rapidly amidst such pressure and tests. In the third month after arriving at Mount Everest, he had already broken through the sixth-grade purple flower and stood on the threshold of the fifth-grade nine springs! Regarding this breakthrough, Sun Li has always been very low-key. Surrounded by people of fourth grade, third grade, and even second grade, he is a fifth-grade Jiuquan, and he looks inconspicuous. Only Yao Qingchen and others were secretly frightened: What state was Sun Li in when they first met? Now, in just over half a year, he has actually bought a big realm and been promoted to the fifth level and nine springs! At least Yao Qingchen knew that at this speed, he could never match it back then. He used it for a full fifty years! The battle is still going on, and Sun Li still goes out to kill everyone every day. Then secretly keep an eye on the man behind the scenes. Over the past few months, some clues have finally emerged. Coupled with the arrival of Yao Xianjue¡¯s second messenger jade talisman, which included some of his inferences, Sun Li finally targeted a limited number of people. He secretly asked Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu to monitor those few people. And he shifted his focus to cultivation again. For ordinary immortals, the fifth grade and nine springs are to cultivate eight more "dantian" in the body. Every Dantian is like a fountain, constantly providing immortal energy. Reaching the fifth level of Jiuquan, the immortal's combat effectiveness has greatly increased. Because all the "Nine Springs" have been cultivated, the immortal energy that can be provided is nine times the original. Even if it doesn't reach the true superposition of nine people, the power will still increase by at least five or six times. But what Sun Li cultivated was "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", which was different from ordinary immortals. "Yuan Zhou Benwo Scroll" reached the fifth level of Jiuquan, and asked Sun Li to give birth to nine fire springs in the Yuan Shen Fire Lake! Sun Li was a little puzzled. This seemed to be the cultivation of the soul and had nothing to do with the realm. But Luo Huan said very irresponsibly: ""The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is not wrong, you just have to practice honestly." Sun Li thought for a moment and found out that he had already achieved the fifth-grade Jiuquan realm a long time ago, and he had even "exceeded" the limit. Every acupuncture point in his body already has the function of Dantian. This is why Sun Li's true energy is much thicker than that of the same level in Lingyun Realm, and it is the same after arriving in the Immortal Realm. In this case, the realm of the fifth grade and nine springs seemed to be meaningless to Sun Li, so he practiced honestly according to the requirements of the "Yuan Zhou Benwo Volume". But it is not that easy to create nine fire springs in the Yuanshen Fire Pond. Although there is already a magic formula for how to be born, Sun Li's soul fire is so powerful that even in the immortal world, it is difficult for anyone to match it. Reaching this point is like reaching the pinnacle of cultivation. It is difficult to reach the sky if you want to go further! The nine fire springs meant that the Yuan Shen Fire in the Yuan Shen Fire Lake was greatly enriched. Sun Li estimated that it must be at least three times the current amount! To reach this scale, Sun Li estimated a??, it will take at least thirty years - this is because "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is so extraordinary. If you change other techniques, it would not even take a hundred years to even think about it. ??Didn¡¯t those strong men in the immortal world have at least experienced thousands of years of accumulation before they could reach this level? Sun Li sighed helplessly. In thirty years, it is estimated that before he enters the Yongxian Palace, he will not be able to cross the realm of the fifth grade Jiuquan and advance to the fourth grade gold liquid. In this way, Sun Li was practicing the "Yuan Zhou Self Scroll" while fighting Yuan Beast. His reputation in the position under Tianzhu Peak is getting louder and louder, and when it comes to Yuan Beasts, Sun Li's "famous reputation spreads far and wide." The Immortals¡¯ understanding of Yuan Beast is very limited, but Sun Li is an alternative. Not to mention Luo Zu, he is just a Moo Moo. Recently, in order to try to curry favor with Sun Li, he has revealed all the secrets of the clan. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 408 Picking Peaches (Part 2) After all, Luo Zu's level is too high, and he may not be able to have an impression of the weaknesses of some low-level Yuan beasts. But Mo Mo knew it very well, so every time Sun Li led his team to attack, he could always hit the Yuan Beast's weakness accurately. This was what frightened the Yuan Beasts the most. They felt as if all their weaknesses were invisible in front of Sun Li. ! "Boom!" Yao Tunlei threw a small gourd on the table in front of the new logistics manager Yao Sanguan: "This is the harvest this time." Yao Sanguan was one of Yao Xianjue's men. He immediately beamed: "Thank you so much. Brother Tun Lei, you are here. After this battle, each of our brothers can get a lot of benefits." Of course, this also includes With Yao Sanguan included, how could he be unhappy? Yao Tunlei smiled bitterly. Yao Sanguan was one of his own, so he didn't have to hide anything: "We are just doing hard work, and Mr. Sun is mainly responsible for strategizing. Well, in fact, even if we are working as hard work, sometimes we can't do it well. Mr. De Sun took action himself." Everyone knows Sun Li's role in Shanzi camp, and Yao Sanguan also knows it very well. While inspecting the various materials in the small gourd, he said to Yao Tunlei: "How is it? Now I admire the master of the family. Are you discerning? When Mr. Sun came here, you were all so arrogant and unconvinced, what about now?" Sun Li had saved the lives of Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu, and with his recent performance, the two of them had already been convinced. Now that they had been snatched away by Yao Sanguan for a while, instead of being annoyed, they felt like they were close friends: "Hey, don't say that. It's me, didn't that guy from Shanziying have this intention at the beginning? Now, are they all honest?" Yao Sanguan laughed. Yao Tunlei waved his hand: "Are the numbers correct? If it's no problem, I'll go back first." "It's no problem. Brother, walk slowly. I'll treat you to a drink another day." Yao Tunlei came back happily. Because of the huge harvest, he was very proud every time he went to the logistics office, and gradually he liked coming more and more. Return to Sun Li's military tent at Shanzi Camp. But he saw Yao Cihu packing things. If it had been before, Yao Cihu would never have done it. You must know that back then, Sun Li was standing and they were sitting as steady as a mountain. How could they do such a thing like a servant? ? But now, when Sun Li said to deal with it, Yao Cihu rushed over in a flash and refused to let Sun Li do anything. Yao Tunlei was a little strange: "Why are you packing your things?" Sun Li stood aside, looking at a three-dimensional light map. While looking at it, he explained to him absentmindedly: "The defense has been changed. We have been moved to the rear. The new station is here." He stretched out his hand a little, and it happened to be next to the main courtyard of Qingtang Zuofu. Yao Tunlei was even more surprised: "Here? How can there be fighting here?" Sun Li didn't care: "Just think of it as a rest." "Rest?" Yao Tunlei always felt that something was wrong. Yao Cihu was packing his things on the side and said angrily: "What kind of defense change is there? Someone is obviously jealous of us killing the Yuan Beasts and reaping huge rewards. They are jealous! They are trying to squeeze us away." Yao Tunlei was shocked: "What?! Are those people stupid?" He just went to Yao Sanguan to show off, but he didn¡¯t expect to be slapped on the head when he came back. Just because some people were jealous that they had gained too much, they actually transferred them to the rear! Sun Li smiled instead, closed the map and took two casual steps with his hands behind his back: "Some people saw that we can easily harvest yuan beasts, and all kinds of benefits are endless. Of course they are jealous, let them do whatever they want. They thought it would be the same if it were them. Can you kill Yuan Beast like us? Then let those guys who don¡¯t know the heights of heaven and earth try it themselves." Yao Tunlei was still aggrieved, but Sun Li didn't seem to care at all. He was also holding back his anger and couldn't let it out. Sun Li passed by him with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "Don't be angry, let's just watch the fun. Which idiot tricked us, we don't have to do anything. Just watching them from the side will make us look embarrassed. You may even lose all your money!" Having said this, Yao Tunlei felt much better. He is a third-grade Danhua. Without Sun Li, even he would have a hard time facing Yuan Beast, and he would be injured or even die if he wasn't careful. This already shows how powerful the Yuan Beasts on the opposite side are, not to mention that Sun Li is now well-known among the Yuan Beasts. What they are facing is definitely the most elite force among the Yuan Beasts. Even the new ones coming to defense, even If Pin Taihe is in charge, he will definitely become disgraced. Sun Li strolled out, and only Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu were left in the military tent. Yao Cihu whispered: "This time, things are very strange. Only our Shanzi camp was replaced, and the other two The three major camps are not moving at all!¡± Yao Tunlei suddenly became alert: "What do you mean? Someone at home is hooking up with someone outside.??? Has the head of the household lost control over the home? " The two of them were worried. After all, they were both members of the same lineage as the head of the family. They both prospered and suffered losses. ¡­¡­ Sun Li was walking between the barracks. Now he has a very high prestige in the Shanzi Camp. Among other things, at least 80% of the numerous trophies in the Logistics Department will be distributed to the people of the Shanzi Camp in the future. In this battle, regardless of life or death, their harvest will be at least five times greater than that of other camps! When the soldiers saw Sun Li, they immediately bowed and saluted. Sun Li smiled and raised his hands in response one by one. In his mind, he was asking the same question as Yao Tunlei. Luo Zu was scheming after all, and said cautiously: "I don't feel like it. I guess that Yao Xianjue is retreating in order to advance this time." "Retreating to advance!?" Sun Li was a little puzzled. "Think about it, someone among the Mufeng Yao clan colluded with the outside world to put pressure on Yao Xianjue. Yao Xianjue backed down. This seemed like Yao Xianjue was showing weakness, but if the people who came in for defense made a mess, in the end I can only invite you back, so what shame do those in the family have to oppose Yao Xianjue?" Sun Li's eyes lit up: "Then Yao Xiangjue can fire and reorganize the family and take back some power. Even if those people object, they are actually much weaker because of this matter and are unable to resist this kind of power reorganization." "A child can be taught!" Sun Li felt relieved, breathed a sigh of relief, and strode to the commander's tent. Yao Qingchen was not surprised by Sun Li's visit. Since Zheng Daoyin, Yao Qingchen has no staff around him. He would rather discuss everything with Sun Li and other three camp commanders. After Sun Li came in, Yao Qingchen waved away the only guard in the commander's tent, asked Sun Li to sit down, and sighed: "It's the Icelandic Xiang clan. They don't know what means they used to convince Commander Meng, this The order was given directly by Meng Yongchao, and there was nothing I could do about it." He glanced at Sun Li again: "You should be more careful. I'm afraid there won't be peace if we go to the rear." There was something in Yao Qingchen¡¯s words, and Sun Li took note of this kindness. "Don't worry, sir. I know what to do. After we leave, sir, you must also be careful. Although it seems to be a stalemate recently, the situation has become more and more favorable to us. But at this time, we must be more cautious. We cannot throw away the advantages we have built so hard.¡± Yao Qingchen knows it very well. How did he establish his recent advantage? It was established based on Shanziying's victorious battles! Eighty percent of the credit for this goes to Sun Li. The old saying goes that if the cunning rabbit dies, the lackey will cook it, but now, before the cunning rabbit is dead, Sun Li will be driven to the rear. Yao Qingchen felt guilty and aggrieved: "You are my subordinate, I failed to protect you" Sun Li smiled and waved his hand: "Sir, please don't say that, as long as you remember my words." After he and Yao Qingchen said goodbye, Shanziying was also ready. The aggrieved soldiers of Shanziying put away the Sky Force Camp and slowly retreated. Behind them, there is an army of the Icelandic Xiang tribe that has been prepared for a long time, numbering about two thousand. The Sky Air Force Battalion flew over, and the Icelandic Xiang people advanced from the ground and took over the defense area of ??the Shanzi Battalion. The two sides passed each other in different spaces. Yao Tunlei looked at the west with unkind eyes and whispered to Sun Li: "I heard that the Icelandic Xiang clan spent a lot of money. There is a second-grade jade fetus in this army. , four people are in the third-grade elixir, and ten people are in the fourth-grade gold liquid, they really spent a lot of money." Sun Li touched his chin: "To put it this way, it's more like the Icelandic Xiang tribe is protesting against us. I'm afraid that envy of our benefits is just one of the reasons." The Sky Air Force Battalion sped away, and Yao Cihu asked: "General, are we really leaving like this?" Sun Li smiled: "Of course not. Meng Yongchao transferred us, so we have to give an explanation, right?" When Yao Tunlei heard this, he immediately became worried: "The general wants to go to Marshal Meng for an explanation? This is not good, right?" Sun Li snorted coldly: "What's wrong? If Meng Yongchao dared to do this, he should have thought that I would trouble him!" ¡­¡­ Meng Yongchao's general camp was built behind the coalition forces of the five major factions. It was surrounded by tens of thousands of immortals from the other factions of Taihuangtian. It can be said that it is impregnable. Sun Li looked at it and shook his head: Are you so afraid of death? The Sky Air Force Battalion flew over the commander's camp without any scruples. Immediately, ten fourth-grade gold liquids rose into the sky and shouted sternly: "Mufeng Yao Clan Shanzi Battalion is landing quickly! Don't blame someone for being ruthless if you dare to move forward again." !¡± Sun Li appears to be calm and relaxed on the surface, but in fact, the fruits of his hard work areWho wouldn't feel angry if someone picked it when it was about to mature? Faced with the warning, Yao Tunlei asked in a low voice: "General, what should I do?" Sun Li looked calm: "Bump him over." "ah?" "I said hit him." A trace of fierceness and excitement suddenly flashed in the eyes of Yao Tunlei and Yao Tunlei: "Yes!" Facing ten fourth-grade gold liquids, the huge sky army camp was like a ferocious dragon crushing mice. Although the ten fourth-grade gold liquids were definitely not mice, they did not dare to really display their great power in the sky above the commander's palace. Using magic, the huge monster from the sky army camp collided with them. The ten people were in a panic and had to retreat in a hurry. ps: Some people say that Sun Li should check the sea-expanding pill in advance. How to put this question? It is a bit preconceived. When all kinds of logistical supplies are received, they are generally looked at. There is nothing suspicious. Why do you check everything carefully? Various spiritual elixirs, as well as immortal jades, immortal talismans, and many materials are all together, so deeply hidden problems such as the sea-expanding elixir will not be discovered. This is the situation where calculations are performed mentally but not intentionally, and it is difficult to detect. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 409 Picking Peaches (Part 2) There was a sudden roar of curses on the ground, and dozens of loyal immortals flew into the air. However, facing the sky barracks that Mo Qingshui personally refined, they could not use all their strength to stop this big guy. Sun Li turned a deaf ear to the curses and let the Sky Force Camp arrive in front of the commander's cabin before slowly landing. The immortals who were cursing on the ground could only flee in confusion, otherwise they would be crushed under the Sky Force Camp. The handsome martial arts, the wolf rushed, was busy. Meng Yongchao has a majestic figure and extraordinary bearing. At this time, he was standing at the door of his handsome tent, with a livid face as he watched the huge sky army camp slowly land, scaring his men to run away in all directions. He flicked his sleeves and turned back to the camp: "Let Sun Li come see me!" When Sun Li came out of the Tianqiu camp, the immortal soldiers under Meng Yongchao came quickly, and some of them shouted with fierce expression: "The commander-in-chief has an order, Sun Li comes to see you quickly!" Sun Li had already walked out. When he heard these words, he looked down at the uppers of his shoes: "It's a little dirty. Wait for me to go back and change my shoes. My clothes are unclean, but it's disrespectful to the commander." "You" The immortal soldier was furious, but he didn't dare to do anything to Sun Li. You must know that Sun Li's evil reputation among Yuan beasts was obtained by killing him. How could he, a little immortal soldier, dare to do anything to Sun Li? It's just that he just said that the commander-in-chief asked Sun Li to meet him "quickly", but Sun Li just found an excuse to delay. Isn't this a slap in the commander-in-chief's face? Sun Li dilly-dallyed, changing a pair of shoes for half an hour. Meng Yongchao was almost impatient waiting in the handsome tent, and then he saw Sun Li walking in refreshed and unhurriedly, slightly clasping his hands into fists: "I've met you, sir." Meng Yongchao looked ugly and reprimanded, "Sun Li, do you know your guilt?" Sun Li didn't care: "This air force camp is too huge. There was a small problem for a while. I couldn't control it and almost hit the commander's carriage. I'm really sorry." Meng Yongchao's face turned even more ugly. Sun Li was so blatantly provocative, but he could just say that there was a slight problem with the immortal weapon and get over it? He slammed the table hard: "Sun Li! Do you think this game can't cure your sins?" Sun Li said calmly: "I don't dare." "Don't you dare? I think you are so bold and a genius! It's okay for you to be disrespectful to me, but what will others think if you do this? My military order has been issued, and you come here with great force. What do you want to do? Do you want to do this? Are you going to disobey me!?" He scolded him sternly, softened his tone slightly, and changed to a serious and thoughtful attitude: "Sun Li, you are still young and don't understand. A battle is never that simple. You see, we have the upper hand now, but later on The war will definitely be more difficult. I, the commander of the army, must always consider the interests of each family and balance them. Only in this way can the overall stability be ensured and everyone can finally work together to defeat the Yuan Beast army! Things here are by no means as simple as you think. Don't feel wronged this time. If it were someone else, I would do the same thing. " Sun Li stood up and said coldly: "What you said seems to make sense, but in fact it is fundamentally wrong. You will sacrifice us just to balance others? Why? What if we don't accept your one-way arrangement? ?¡± Meng Yongchao was furious: "Sun Li, don't be shameless! You don't accept it? What else can you do!" Sun Li still looked calm, looked at Meng Yongchao and said, "I told you, I don't accept it. You can transfer me away, but it's not that easy to get me back. You think about it yourself." Meng Yongchao sneered repeatedly: "This immortal world will be the same without anyone. There are many important figures in this coalition, but you, Sun Li, are not indispensable yet, so don't take yourself too seriously!" Sun Li nodded: "Okay, remember what you said today." After he finished speaking, he strode out of the handsome tent without looking back. Meng Yongchao angrily smashed the long case in front of him: "Arrogant and ignorant! Self-righteous!" After all, Sun Li is the commander-in-chief of the Mufeng Yao clan. If Meng Yongchao wants to deal with him according to military law, he will completely break with the Mufeng Yao clan and Yao Xianjue. Since Meng Yongchao wanted to "balance", of course he would not touch Sun Li. "Without you, I can still win this battle. Just watch from the rear as I defeat the Yuan Beast army!" Meng Yongchao roared fiercely. Suddenly a hurried voice came from outside the commander's tent: "Commander, military report!" "Come in!" An immortal soldier came in quickly, clasped his fists and knelt down and said: "Commander, after Shanzi Camp retreated, Yuan Beast immediately launched a rapid and violent offensive. The generals of the Icelandic Xiang Clan? They fought hard to resist, and finally, with the support of the other three battalions of the Mufeng Yao tribe, the enemy was driven back. " Meng Yongchao frowned: The people of the Icelandic Xiang Clan came well prepared. They had long expected that Yuan Beast would attack fiercely, but the attack organized in such a short period of time must have been very hasty. Even so, the Icelandic Xiang Clan still killed them. People need help from others to repel the Yuan Beast Meng Yongchao had an ominous premonition in his heart, and immediately asked: "What is the loss of the Icelandic Xiang clan this time?" "One person was killed in the third-grade Danhua, six were killed in the fourth-grade Golden Liquid, and eleven people were killed in the fifth-grade Jiuquan" Meng Yongchao¡¯s head buzzed, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but curse! The force of the Icelandic Xiang Clan that succeeded Sun Li was far superior to Sun Li's Shanzi Camp, but Sun Li was retreating steadily after killing the Yuan Beasts. He went out to harvest the Yuan Beasts every day to reap the benefits; but the Icelandic Xiang Clan was defeated by the Yuan Beasts. The beasts were retreating steadily, almost losing their footing! " Meng Yongchao's face was extremely ugly. If the people of the Xiang tribe in Iceland really couldn't stand it, where would he put his old face? ¡­¡­ The originally aggrieved people in the Shanzi Camp, led by Sun Li, arrogantly attacked Meng Yongchao once. Everyone in the Tianqiu Camp was excited and their morale was greatly improved. Sun Li took everyone and flew for a day. When they arrived at the designated area, they saw three immortals standing on the top of a mountain, looking towards him. When they saw the sky army camp approaching, the leader asked loudly: "Dare I ask, is this Mr. Sun Lisun?" Sun Li did not come forward, and even Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu respected their status and did not speak. In the Shanzi camp, a fourth-grade gold liquid replied loudly: "It is Mr. Sun Dajia, who is here?" The three men came up to greet him and bowed respectfully in the air: "I am Zuo Bingchan of the Zuofu of the Qingtang Dynasty. I have been ordered to wait here for General Sun for a long time. Please come with me. We have already arranged the location of your department." The Qingtang Zuofu has been crippled by the Yuan Beast army. Even if the war ends, they will still have difficulty controlling the Qingtang Plateau. It can be said that they have lost the foundation of being an independent faction. The current Qingtang Zuofu just wants to make good friends and hopes to get more support after the war. Zuo Bingchan was very polite along the way. He was a sixth-grade Zihua and probably had the lowest cultivation level in the entire Shanzi Camp. Of course, he couldn't be tough. The location has obviously been carefully selected. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and both the scenery and climate are very pleasant. Zuo Bingchan said flatteringly: "General, this used to be a fairy beast ranch in our Zuofu. Do you think you are satisfied with it? Brothers have worked hard at the front. Now that we are down, of course we have to have a good rest. We have wine and food. We have already We are fully prepared to ensure everyone's satisfaction. There are also four maids for the general. After all, it is more comfortable for women to serve people" Sun Li waved his hand: "The food and wine will be brought, but the maid doesn't need it." He refused resolutely, and the magnanimity developed in these days of battles was strong. Zuo Bingchan wanted to say more, but was frightened by his aura and did not dare to speak easily again. Sun Lixin said he dared to use a maid? The next Demon Six, Zhao Shuya, is already irritable. If Li Ziting and Dongfang Fu tell her that they still use maids in the fairy world, will I still be alive? Zuo Bingchan and his people brought the food and wine. Everyone in Shanzi camp was really tired for a while. They started eating and drinking. Naturally, there was no image. The camp was full of absurdity. Sun Li drank wine and looked at the people around him who were going through life and death, but he always felt that there was a layer of separation in his heart. It¡¯s not that he is not close to these brothers, but because he once had closer friendships. It was like picking up the wine bowl, and he thought of Chongyin. When he picked up the tea cup, he thought of Chong Ba. Although he speaks ill of Jiang Shiyu behind his back all day long, if others dare to say that he will immediately roll up his sleeves and start a fight with them. Su Xiaomei may not be able to learn any other cuisine except barbecue, but Sun Li still thinks that she is the best cook in the world. There are Zhong Lin, Yaoyao Liu, Dongfang Fu, and Li Ziting Sun Li sighed slightly in his heart, thinking that after this battle is over, he will return to Yuanxing Mountain and take Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting back to the Lingyun Realm. The husband and wife have been separated for so long. It is pitiful. I hope that by then the world will be The spiritual energy in the temple has been accumulated enough. At this banquet, everyone was very drunk. However, under Sun Li's strict order, the eighteen immortals on duty did not drink any alcohol. After everyone rested, they were responsible for keeping watch. This was already the rear area, so naturally nothing happened that night. It was just due to Sun Li's cautious character. At noon the next day, Sun Li and the others had probably woken up from their hangovers. Zuo Zhen, the new head of Qingtang Zuofu,?I brought the two remaining elders in the family to visit. The previous head of the family had died in the battle, Zuo Zhenying took over temporarily, and the Qingtang Zuofu was in dilapidated state, with nothing to fight for. During this meeting, Zuo Zhenying and the two clan elders were extremely humble, which made Sun Li feel extremely complicated. After he came to the Qingtang Plateau, he checked the war records here and calculated that when the armored star mirage went to Lingyun Realm, it happened to be the most intense battle, and the Qingtang Zuofu had no time to take care of Lingyun Realm. But this could not resolve Sun Li's resentment: every time he paid tribute for a hundred years, Lingyun Realm had to contribute a lot of resources, but it did not receive any substantial support from the Qingtang Zuofu. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 410: Natian Cicada (first update!) Regarding Sun Li's indifference, Zuo Zhenying and the others seemed to be aware of it. Although they were puzzled, they were not qualified to explore the reason now. Sun Li was now unattainable in front of them, no matter who he was. Attitude, they can only accept it. Zuo Zhenying and the two clan elders did not dare to stay longer for fear of annoying Sun Li. After leaving carefully prepared gifts, they left immediately. Sun Li just waved his hand as a farewell. Except for Zuo Zhenying, Sun Li declined all other entertainments and sealed the Tianqiu camp. Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu became supervisors, supervising the training of the immortal soldiers in the camp every day. Sun Li also began to digest the experience accumulated in this period of fighting, and then ran the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume", working hard to improve the level of Yuan Shen Fire Lake, and strive to reach the realm of Nine Fire Springs as soon as possible. On this day, while he was practicing, he suddenly felt something in his heart and opened his eyes to the cave world. Above the innate spiritual seed, the gourd has matured, and its color slowly changes from green to yellow. Under the irradiation of the sun transformed by the cauldron, the color becomes darker and darker, until it reaches a bright golden yellow. The gourd snaps. It fell down with a sound. Sun Li hurriedly stretched out his hand and caught the gourd. The moment the gourd fell into his hand, the outer skin quickly cracked and shattered, and then turned into a piece of golden powder and blew away in the wind. In Sun Li's hand, something only the size of a thumb was left. He frowned slightly. This thing was heavy and heavy, but it looked a bit like a bug! Sun Li was speechless and asked Luo Zu: "Is it because the slough of the Queen of Star Horror Insects was used as fertilizer?" Luo Huan said: "It's very possible!" Sun Li took a closer look at the little bug. The thing was bright yellow all over, like jade, but even if it was fairy marrow, it was not so gentle. The little bug looks like a jade sculpture, but it is completely natural, like a living thing. "A bit likea cicada?" Although it is a bit abstract and the lines are not complicated, people can still tell at a glance that this is a cicada. Sun Li looked over and over, but still couldn't figure out what was so unusual about this thing. But in their minds, the voices of Luo Zu and Wu Yao were very excited: "This is Na Tian Chan!" Sun Li was about to write, but Wu Yao and Luo Huan excitedly turned away from him and started discussing on their own. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this thing!¡± "It's a lucky thing that a treasure of this level can be born in the creation of a cave world. Even when the real world is opened, it is not easy to give birth to such a treasure." ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the remains of the Queen of Star Horror Worms. I heard that the Queen of Star Horror Worms is actually a hundred-eyed golden cicada.¡± "But what treasures does Sun Li have in his body now that are worth sending to Natian Chan?" "There are only thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, right?" "The Demonic Eye Giant Blade is also fine, but it's not safe. Let's go with the Thirty-Six Volumes of Heavenly Refining." They were discussing in a lively manner, and Sun Li finally couldn't help but interrupt: "Two ancestors, please take pity on me, poor little man. Who can tell me what the Natian cicada is?" The two elders laughed dumbly: "I really ignored you." Sun Li: "" Wu Yao said loudly: "Treasures like the Natian Cicada are very rare. Even if the three of us were sandwiched together, we only saw it once, and we didn't grab it at that time." "At that time, we were still just Yipin Taihe, and we were not qualified to participate in the fight for Na Tian Chan. We could only watch from the sidelines." Sun Li was shocked: Yipin Taihe is not qualified to participate in the competition? What level of treasure is this thing? Wu Yao continued: "You may not have an intuitive concept when we say this. Your Thirty-Six Volumes of Heavenly Refining are sacred artifacts. If they are above the first level, they are divine artifacts. Above the divine artifacts are sacred objects. But compared to the Saint If the level of the object is still high, it is a Tianbao. The Natian Cicada is a Tianbao!" "What exactly does this thing do?" "To put it simply, Na Tian Chan can warm any immortal weapon to the same level as itself!" Sun Li trembled: "Tianbao level?!" Wu Yao answered firmly: "Not bad!" It can warm any fairy weapon to the level of Tianbao! This ability is indeed so incredible, no wonder even the two ancestors are a little bit out of sorts. "Of course, this is only theoretical. It would take tens of thousands of years to warm up a garbage fairy weapon to the level of Tianbao. But as long as you send in the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, it is estimated that it will take another hundred years for Tianlian to reach Tianbao level. ThirtyYou can reach the Tianbao level with just one scroll! " Sun Li was overjoyed. With a thought in his mind, thirty-six scrolls of Tianlian flew out and circled around Natian Cicada. Na Tianchan seemed to sense something, and a strange space channel suddenly opened at the mouth, and the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian entered one after another. A moment later, Sun Li's body trembled, because he could feel that he could now exert 60% of the power of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, which was doubled! This is an additional benefit brought by Natian Chan. Sun Li spread his hands, and the Natian cicada flew into the air. He opened his mouth, and the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian turned into thirty-six fire dragons and roared out. The power of the chaotic fire was doubled, and it continued to flow in the sky. Feiwu, there are still some faint signs of the immortal formation! With such treasures in hand, Sun Li has the confidence to fight in an upright manner, even if he is facing a first-grade Taihe! Luo Huan sighed: "The long wait is indeed worth it!" The joy in Sun Li's heart was indescribable. He could be said to have been constantly disappointed by the innate spiritual species. Finally one day, a huge benefit suddenly came to him, and the happy Sun Li felt a little dizzy. That Natian cicada is simple, but it gives people an extraordinarily cute feeling. It opened and closed its mouth in the sky, and thirty-six fire dragons roared and flew. Wu Yao said: "In the future, if you have more artifacts and holy objects, you can send them to the Natian Cicada to be warmed and maintained. To the extreme, when the Natian Cicada spits out, millions of heavenly treasures will fly out, even a star will be Can be torn into pieces easily." Sun Li was even more moved. What Wu Yao said can definitely be realized in theory. Na Tianchan can warm and raise any immortal weapon to the level of Tianbao. If the immortal weapons collected by Sun Li are all at the level of artifacts and holy objects, he will be able to warm them all to the level of Tianbao in a few hundred years. "Ten million Tianbao - just thinking about it makes people's blood boil." At that time, Sun Li can say that one person can resist the entire fairy world! He had a great time playing with Na Tian Cicada back and forth in the cave world. Xiao Hei came quickly with his two "beloved concubines", and when he got to Sun Li's feet, he kept rubbing his head with his. Sun Li could feel Xiao Hei's thoughts and couldn't help but feel a little strange: This little guy actually wanted to follow him out? Xiao Hei has grown up to be an adult now. Although he does not reveal his true identity, Sun Li knows that this little guy must have amazing fighting power. He thought for a while but didn't refuse. He raised his hand and Xiao Hei jumped onto his palm, then pulled his sleeves and climbed onto his shoulders to squat down. Xiao Hei is still a little bigger, at least in this state he looks very cute, no one can tell that he is a complete perverted dog. Sun Li also accepted Na Tianchan and prepared to go out. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei raised his paw towards Moo Moo and the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox on the ground, saying goodbye! The two "favorite concubines" whimpered, obviously very reluctant to leave. It was only after Sun Li came out that he understood: "You brat, you hid on purpose because your family was uneasy and you couldn't handle it anymore, right?" Xiao Hei howled a few times, looking extremely proud, obviously very proud of himself for coming up with such a "wonderful plan". Sun Lizhi shook his head: "You are far worse than King Jiang" Xiao Hei showed disdain on his face, as if he was saying that that half-human, half-demon loser, how could he compare to the real king? The little guy was full of energy and jumped up and down in Sun Li's military tent. He knocked over the oil lamp, smashed the table legs, and tore a hole in the extremely sturdy tent "These are actually part of the Sky Force Camp, and they are also immortal weapons. They were originally indestructible, but when they came to Xiao Hei, they were broken easily. Sun Li was playing with Xiao Hei. Yao Tunlei outside the tent heard the commotion and asked, "General? Are you out of confinement? Zuo Zhenying sent some gifts the day before yesterday and said that if the general is out of confinement, please send someone Inform him that he has important business to visit." Sun Li was stunned, and Xiao Hei suddenly grabbed a bottle of elixir from Sun Li's little world. He picked it up with his little paw, pulled off the bottle cap, poured all the bones into his mouth, and then chewed it, revealing A look that doesn't taste very good. Sun Li knocked on its forehead: "This is also a third-grade elixir! How could it be such a disaster like you?" He casually put Xiao Hei on his shoulders and walked out, saying, "What is Zuo Zhenying doing here again?" Yao Tunlei was also a little strange: "This, my subordinates are also very strange." When they met before, Sun Li gave Zuo Zhenying a look, and Zuo Zhenying should not bother her again. "Forget it, send a brother to tell him that I will only wait for him for two hours." "Follow your orders." When Yao Tunlei leftHou couldn't help but glance at Xiao Hei. He had never seen such a little beast beside the general before. Yao Tunlei was also a third-grade elixir, and he claimed to have extraordinary knowledge, but this cute and ignorant little guy gave him a feeling that he couldn't see through it. Yao Tunlei has seen many first-grade immortal beasts, but he has never felt like this! Yao Tunlei was secretly shocked, the general seemed to have many amazing trump cards. As for Xiao Hei, he had just taken the elixir, his belly was slightly protruding, and he was a little sleepy after the meal. He lazily put his head on Sun Li's shoulder, yawned occasionally, and didn't pay attention to the third-grade elixir at all. ¡­¡­ Zuo Zhenying quickly arrived in a luxurious carriage and a flaming cloud. But he was stopped at the gate of the camp. Yao Tunlei said with a bad look on his face: "Master Zuo, what you did doesn't seem to be the behavior of a gentleman!" Yao Tunlei stared at the woman behind Zuo Zhenying, who had a slim figure but always covered her face with a gauze veil, with a bad expression. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6, Baolu Tianting, Chapter 411, The most beautiful woman in Tai Huang Tian (second update!) Yao Tunlei was born in the Mufeng Yao clan, the super faction of Daluotian. Even if the Qingtang Zuofu still had its former glory, Yao Tunlei would not be polite at all when talking to Zuo Zhenying, let alone now? Yao Tunlei also felt that with Sun Li's current status, it would be a great honor for him to be willing to see you again. But you brought someone here with your face covered! What does it mean? Zuo Zhenying quickly gave a flattering smile: "General Tun Lei, please don't misunderstand me. I will tell you the truth when I meet Mr. Sun. Now please let me pass it by." While talking, a small gourd was stuffed into Yao Tunlei's hand. Yao Tunlei snorted, threw the small gourd back, and stepped aside: "General, please blame me, but don't blame me for not informing you in advance." Zuo Zhenying quickly thanked her and went in with the woman behind her. Yao Tunlei watched from behind and couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. When the woman moved, her waist was like a weeping willow blown by the wind, and Pinpin Tingting was swaying. Even he couldn't help but have a daydream. Yao Tunlei suddenly had some doubts: What did Zuo Zhenying want to do when he came to see the general this time? ¡­¡­ Xiao Hei, who was lying on Sun Li's shoulder, suddenly stood up, his moist nose moved, and then he heard Zuo Zhenying's voice outside: "Master Sun, Zuo is here to visit." "Please come in." Sun Li agreed while sitting inside. As Zuo Zhenying carefully lifted the curtain, a burst of orchid-like fragrance followed. Xiao Hei¡¯s two little eyes that were almost invisible at ordinary times lit up. Zuo Zhenying walked in, but no matter who he was, the focus of his eyes would be on the woman behind him. Sun Li frowned: "What is the matter with the Zuo family leader coming here this time?" Zuo Zhenying sat down with a smile, then pointed at the woman behind her and said, "This is my niece, Zuo Yuhan." The woman didn't say anything, but bowed to Sun Li Yingying. Her veil floated, as if it was about to fall off, revealing the peerless face underneath, which made people feel itchy. Sun Li only nodded and glanced at the woman, but still looked at Zuo Zhenying, waiting for the next step. Zuo Zhenying said with a smile: "Sir, you may not know much in Yuqingtian, but Zuo Yuhan is the most beautiful woman in our Taihuangtian." Sun Li said calmly: "Master Zuo, I am busy with military affairs. If you have anything to say, please tell me directly." Zuo Zhenying blushed, sat up straight, and said: "Our Qingtang Zuofu intends to give Zuo Yuhan to the general" Sun Li was stunned: "What did you say? She" Sun Li pointed at Zuo Yuhan, who just at this moment moved her jade hand and took off the veil. Suddenly, a face that was as cold and refined as pear blossoms after the rain was revealed. Even Sun Li couldn't help but feel his mind wander, she was indeed the most beautiful woman in the Jade Emperor's Heaven, and she lived up to her reputation. Seeing Sun Li's reaction, Zuo Zhenying smiled with satisfaction, and then said: "Actually, I blamed Zuo Bingchan for not being able to do things before. The maid our Qingtang Zuofu wants to give to the general is my niece." Sun Li's eyes quickly regained their clarity. He frowned slightly and looked at Zuo Zhenying: "Master, what does this mean?" Zuo Zhenying had gained a lot of confidence, so he put this topic aside for the time being and said: "General, does he know why the Yuan Beast Clan is staring at our Qingtang Plateau? Even if they pay a huge price, they still want to capture the Qingtang Plateau? You see Even now, they have suffered heavy losses, but they still refuse to give up, and they still want to defend Mount Everest?" Sun Li had already had doubts about this: "The head of the family knows?" Zuo Zhenying deliberately said, "I have never told anyone this secret." Then, he glanced at Zuo Yuhan next to him. Ever since Zuo Yuhan deliberately chose that good time to take off her veil, she has been sitting there, silent, like a jade-carved lady, more like a white plum blossom inserted in a sky-green Ru kiln vase. . "I guess the Yuan Beast clan knows that our Qingtang Zuofu controls a vein of Chaos Gold Crystal." Sun Li was greatly moved, even more than when he saw Zuo Yuhan's true face: "Chaos Golden Crystal?! Just on the Qingtang Plateau!?" "Exactly." Zuo Zhenying was not surprised by Sun Li's reaction, because everyone had the same reaction when they heard about the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine. Chaos Gold Crystal is known as the hardest material in the fairy world. Just with this title, you can imagine how precious this material is and how widely it will be used. Any fairy weapon, as long as a little Chaos Golden Crystal is added, both the attack power and defense power will be greatly improved. A mine of Chaos Gold Crystals is definitely powerful enough to cause a war in the fairy world. ??Fundamentally speaking, isn¡¯t the war between the natives of the fairy world and the immortals also a struggle for survival resources? The reason why Sun Li was surprised was because Wu Yao had told him before that if he wanted to speed up Na Tianchan's improvement of the immortal weapon, he could let Na Tianchan devour some precious materials, and Chaos Golden Crystal was the first choice! Sun Li estimated that as long as there are enough Chaos Golden Crystals, it only takes half a year for Na Tianchan to upgrade the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian from the level of holy objects to the level of Tianbao. And this improvement process is equivalent to sacrificial refining! Sun Li currently does not have the ability to refine treasures above artifacts, so even if he controls the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian through Na Tianchan, he can only exert 60% of the power of this treasure. But if the Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian are upgraded to the Tianbao realm in this way, then not only will their power be greatly enhanced, but Sun Li will also be able to fully unleash their power! After Zuo Zhenying talked about the Chaos Golden Crystal, the old god sat aside and waited for Sun Li to ask him. After discussing with the two ancestors in his mind, Sun Li looked up at Zuo Zhenying: "Master Zuo, how big is the reserve of this Chaos Gold Crystal vein?" ¡°According to our estimate, it¡¯s about six hundred kilograms.¡± This is already a very huge reserve. The average Chaos Gold Crystal can weigh two hundred kilograms, which is considered a rich ore. Sun Li nodded and glanced at Zuo Zhenying: "The Qingtang Zuofu hasn't mined this mineral deposit yet, has it?" Zuo Zhenying smiled bitterly: "Our Qingtang Zuofu generals don't know what kind of strength they have, so how can they have the ability to mine Chaos Gold Crystals?" Chaos Gold Crystal is extremely precious and is known as the hardest material in the fairy world. But this also caused a problem. It was extremely difficult to mine this kind of mineral deposits. It was impossible to cut this kind of material with a third-grade or lower immortal weapon. And it is impossible for immortals below the third level to mine this material. But even the Zuofu of Qingtang in its heyday could not find a third-grade Danhua. However, no one can trust outsiders to mine such precious Chaos Gold Crystals, especially when they hire third-grade Danhua that they have absolutely no control over. So Qingtang Zuofu could only look at the extremely precious Chaos Gold Crystal Mine with great greed. If not for this, there was a Chaos Gold Crystal Mine, and the Qingtang Zuofu might have been promoted to the Qingtang Zuo Clan long ago. Zuo Zhenying was forced to tell this secret. The Qingtang Zuofu had been crippled, and the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine was actually their only hope for revival. But whoever gives the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine to and who they cooperate with will not be kicked away by the other party after getting the benefits. Qingtang Zuofu has been secretly observing it for a long time and also inspected many people. Zuo Zhenying looked at Sun Li who was thinking about it, feeling a little proud in his heart. Cooperating with Sun Li is probably the wisest decision I have made since taking office as the head of the family. The Qingtang Zuofu will definitely be revived from this! He is the master of ZTE, and he will leave a mark on the family tree in the future! The people Zuo Zhenying inspected before were powerful enough, but there was one thing: the Zuo family couldn't control them - or to say the least, they couldn't influence any of those people's decisions. If those people have evil hearts and engulf the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine without giving them any benefits, the Zuo family will have no choice. But Sun Li is different - this is where Zuo Zhenying claims to have extraordinary vision. Sun Li was born in Yuanxing Mountain. First he had an affair with two female disciples, and then he had an ambiguous relationship with the mountain master! The pattern of spreading news from one to ten and from one to another is very scary. But Zuo Zhenying took all these "rumours" seriously, so naturally there was only one conclusion: Sun Li was as lustful as his life. ????????????????????????????????? He has great confidence in his niece. Is the reputation of being the most beautiful woman in the Emperor¡¯s world just a lie? Zuo Zhenying came with Zuo Yuhan, gave Zuo Yuhan to Sun Li, and then influenced Sun Li through Zuo Yuhan. Although it is not very safe, this is already the best choice that Qingtang Zuofu can make at present. If we don¡¯t take action, the war will end, and the Qingtang Zuofu may be completely destroyed. They can¡¯t afford to wait! "We want to give Zuo Yuhan to the general, and cooperate with the general to mine the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine. Our Qingtang Zuofu will take 70% of it." Xiaohei was listening to Zuo Zhenying's words. He looked at Zuo Yuhan with his small black eyes, and blew a puff of air from his nostrils towards Sun Li: He always said that I am perverted, but you are the same. Sun Li was troubled by the little guy's recent behavior of paying less and less attention to his master, but when he thought about it, it seemed that he had never been looked down upon by it, and he suddenly felt a sense of frustration. He couldn¡¯t compete with a puppy, so his mood became a bit awkward.Nervously asked Zuo Zhenying: "Where is the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine? Take me to see it first." Zuo Zhenying sat still: "General, our conditions" Sun Li waved his hand: "70% is impossible. You should be very clear about the current situation. It would be good to get 30%." Zuo Zhenying¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°General, you can¡¯t just play around!¡± Zuo Yuhan on the side also had a sad expression, and spoke for the first time: "General, please have mercy on our Zuo family" After saying that, Yingying bowed down, and her voice was as smooth and sweet as an oriole. Zuo Zhenying almost pinned her hopes on Zuo Yuhan, but she didn't expect Sun Li to be unmoved: "Master Zuo, I might as well tell you clearly that there is no friendship between you and me, and you expect her to influence me. The decision is simply impossible.¡± Sun Li pointed at Zuo Yuhan and spoke rudely. Zuo Yuhan's face suddenly turned pale and extremely embarrassed. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 412: Chaos Gold Crystal Mine Sun Li grinned and said truthfully: "Sorry, I'm not targeting you specifically." Then he never looked at Zuo Yuhan again and faced Zuo Zhenying: "Let her go out first. I don't think I want her, Qingtang She is not qualified to participate in the real core secrets of Zuofu." This fact is cruel to Zuo Yuhan on the side, but if Sun Li doesn't explain clearly, there will be more trouble in the future. What's more, Sun Li already has Mu Ran and the others. If Zuo Zhenying is really entangled in this matter, it will definitely be unfair to Mu Ran and the others. Zuo Zhenying never expected that it would be such a result, and he just stood there in a daze, feeling very overwhelmed in his heart! He had no way to influence Sun Li's decision, but he had revealed the biggest bargaining chip of the Qingtang Zuofu. Didn't he clean his neck and send it to Sun Li for slaughter? Sun Li looked at him with some pity, but felt a little happy in his heart. How could someone from Lingyun Realm have any favorable impression of Qingtang Zuofu? Endlessly searching without taking any responsibility, the Qingtang Zuofu is like a blood-sucking insect attached to Lingyun Realm! "Master of the Zuo family!" Sun Li reminded loudly. Zuo Zhenying suddenly aged like a hundred years. The ambition to rejuvenate the Zuo family suddenly disappeared. He waved his hand to Zuo Yuhan: "You can go out first." Zuo Yuhan lowered her head silently and retreated slowly. ¡°Whether it is in the secular world, in the world of cultivation, or even in the fairy world, there are many women like Zuo Yuhan. They may also have extraordinary talents, but because their appearance obscures these shining points, they have been defined as flower vases from the beginning. I have been trained according to this routine. It is pitiful and unfair. Sun Li sympathizes with them in his heart, but he can distinguish between public and private affairs. He may help them within his ability, but he will never do it because of his own sympathy. Affected the overall situation. After Zuo Yuhan went out, Sun Licai said: "If you want to keep the Chaos Golden Crystal, you can't just rely on the Mufeng Yao family. This thing is too eye-catching. I estimate that you have to at least go to Yuanxing Mountain, and then find another family with Mufeng Yao." There are super factions with considerable family weight. Only by joining forces can the three families suppress the secret covetous gaze. Calculate for yourself, how much should be divided among these three major factions? And there's no way I wouldn't take it at all, after all. If you can get 30%, you are already the party with the biggest profit. Based on the current situation of the Qingtang Zuofu, we must mine the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine and re-establish the family power before the end of the war. Otherwise, once the war is over, all parties will begin to carve up the Qingtang Plateau, even if you have Chaos It¡¯s too late to get the gold crystal mine in hand. " Sun Li finished speaking. He stopped talking and sat quietly aside, teasing Xiao Hei on his shoulder, with a relaxed expression. Waiting for Zuo Zhenying to figure it out on her own. Zuo Zhenying calculated in her mind that each of the three major factions should get at least 20%. Anything less would be an insult to others. Sun Li took 10% from the middle. This is exactly 70%, which means that Qingtang Zuofu takes 30%, which is really the most. Sun Li's distribution plan may seem harsh, but it is actually the most beneficial to the Qingtang Zuofu within the feasible range. Although Sun Li didn't like the Qingtang Zuofu, he couldn't do anything clever and plundering. In fact, he already knew the secret. Lian and Yao Xianjue even roped in Lei Zixiong to secretly destroy the Qingtang Zuofu and swallow up the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine very easily. The current strength of the Qingtang Zuofu will not cause any trouble to them. Sun Li didn't even have to do it himself. He only had to reveal the news to Yao Xiangjue, and Yao Xiangjue could solve the matter. He only had to reap the benefits. "well" Zuo Zhenying looked up to the sky and sighed: "The general said, we accept this plan!" His voice was heavy, full of bitterness and helplessness. Sun Li shook his head and said: "Don't feel aggrieved if you live at home. In fact, 30% weighs 180 kilograms. This weight is enough for the head of the family to reorganize five Qingtang Zuofu." Zuo Zhenying forced a smile and said: "The Chaos Gold Crystal Mine is located in the Netherworld Rift Valley sixty miles behind our compound. General, if you are interested, I can take you to see it now." Sun Li stood up and said, "Okay." Xiao Hei was holding on to the corner of Sun Li's clothes while he was swinging. Sun Li suddenly stood up and almost threw him away. The little guy got nervous and used a little more strength with his little paws holding the corners of his clothes. He made a squeaking sound, and Sun Li's There were three rips in the clothes. Sun Li was speechless about it. ¡­¡­ The main courtyard of the Qingtang Zuofu moved here about three hundred years ago. It must have been that time that the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine was discovered, so I came to keep a close watch. But whoever really knows this secret,There are no more than three people in the Qingtang Zuofu. Zuo Zhenying was still a little downcast and took Sun Li directly to the Netherworld Rift Valley without returning to the family compound. It was afternoon and the sun was strong, but Sun Li and Zuo Zhenying had just approached the 30-mile range of the Netherworld Rift Valley when they felt waves of cold air wafting up from the ground, making people shiver. . Zuo Zhenying said: "The Netherworld Rift Valley is a huge crack in the ground, and it is extremely cold below." Sun Li nodded. For an immortal, the distance of thirty miles can be reached with just a few steps. He and Zuo Zhenying soon stood on the Netherworld Rift Valley. There is a dark black rock here, with a narrow and long crack in the middle, only thirty feet wide and dozens of miles long. It was as if Taihuang Tian was severely pulled out by a saw-toothed blade and a wound was made on the ground. There is still cold poison in the wound, and cold air is constantly coming out. Sun Li looked down. The rift valley was deep and dark below. Sun Li glanced at Zuo Zhenying on the side and felt a little more wary. Of course, the more secretive the better, so Sun Li came alone, and Zuo Zhenying did not bring Zuo Yuhan with him. Sun Li was protected by chaotic fire energy, so he was not afraid of any cold and sinister ambush below. Zuo Zhenying should go down first: "This rift valley is a thousand feet deep and very difficult to navigate. General, please follow me and be careful on the way." Sun Li followed him, and a fairy fire light floated above Zuo Zhenying's head, illuminating the surrounding area of ??hundreds of feet. The two of them were like two withered flower petals, falling down the rift valley. There are sharp-edged rocks on both sides, flashing back and forth between light and black shadows, looking like terrifying monsters. The two of them descended slowly, and after a cup of tea, they finally reached the bottom. It's very humid below, and there are many traces of dripping water on the rock walls on both sides. "A little ahead, General, follow me." After walking about three miles further, Zuo Zhenying patted the stone wall on the side, and then fumbled to find a groove in the stone. He stretched out his hand and pressed inside. He didn't know what mechanism was touched. It was under the stone wall. , a stone door opened silently. Behind the stone gate is a staircase. Sun Li had actually felt that when the stone gate opened, there were fluctuations in the power of the immortal formation. In Zuo Zhenying's palm, there should be a key such as a jade seal or a jade talisman. Although this formation is very sophisticated, it is equivalent to being defenseless in front of Sun Li. The stairs were ten minutes long. Sun Li followed Zuo Zhenying until they reached about two thousand feet underground. The stairs finally reached the end. In front of you is a small cave, only the size of two houses. The stairs and the cave are both natural and can be slightly modified artificially. Zuo Zhenying pointed to the rock wall in front and said, "This is it." This Chaos Gold Crystal Mine goes deep into the ground, so it¡¯s no wonder that it hasn¡¯t been discovered for so many years. Sun Li looked at the rock wall. The rock wall exuded a faint silver color in the bright light, and there were golden reflective spots like gold sand flashing in it. This is a piece of Geng Yue gold stone. Chaos gold crystals are mixed with extremely small particles in this kind of ore. Because it contains chaos gold crystals, the hardness of the Gengyue gold stone is very high, but it is inferior to the chaos gold crystals. Without the cultivation level of third-grade Danhua, there is no way to mine this kind of ore. Sun Li took a look and saw that this piece of Geng Yue gold stone was huge, and the reserve of 600 kilograms should very likely be reached. ¡° But Sun Li is not just making estimates, he wants to have exact data. Walking to the stone wall, Sun Li raised his hand, and a ball of chaotic fire breathed out, melting a stone corner on the stone wall, and then continued to refine it to extract the chaotic golden crystals. This stone corner is as big as two fists. After smelting, the impurities were skimmed off, leaving a chaotic gold crystal the size of the belly of your thumb. Sun Li nodded, the taste of the ore was pretty good. Then he looked at the stone wall and silently released thirty-six soul thoughts. The penetrating power of Yuan Shen Thoughts is extremely strong, but the harder the object, the more difficult it is to penetrate it. With materials like Geng Yue Gold Stone, Sun Li did not expect to be able to penetrate very deeply. Sure enough, the thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts only penetrated about half a foot, and it was difficult to move forward anymore. The surrounding pressure was extremely heavy, and Sun Li was forced to withdraw the Yuan Shen Thoughts. But Sun Li was not without gains. He could roughly judge that the taste of this piece of Gengyue gold stone was similar to the surface. Then thirty-six soul thoughts wandered along the edge of the Geng Yue gold stone, and the approximate volume of the Geng Yue gold stone was estimated.?. Sun Li made some calculations in his mind and felt happy. Sun Li¡¯s 10% share of the original 600 kilograms of reserves was only 60 kilograms. In fact, this amount was already quite a lot. After upgrading the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian to the Tianbao level, there was still more than half left. But Sun Li¡¯s goal is thousands of treasures! How is sixty pounds enough? He just estimated the reserves, which are more than what Zuo Zhenying said, and should be around a thousand kilograms. In this case, he can get a hundred kilograms. Although it is still not enough, it is already a lot more than sixty pounds. After checking these, Sun Li was about to take back the thirty-six soul thoughts, when Luo Zu suddenly made a sound in his mind. "What's wrong?" Sun Li asked. Luo Zudao: "Look around here." ps: After installing a bicycle, I was exhausted and sweaty, so I wasted up coding at night. As a result, I have been struggling until now to come up with the third update. It¡¯s a shame! Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 412 Chaos Gold Crystal Mine (Third update!) Sun Li grinned and said truthfully: "Sorry, I'm not targeting you specifically." Then he never looked at Zuo Yuhan again and faced Zuo Zhenying: "Let her go out first. I don't think I want her, Qingtang She is not qualified to participate in the real core secrets of Zuofu." This fact is cruel to Zuo Yuhan on the side, but if Sun Li doesn't explain clearly, there will be more trouble in the future. What's more, Sun Li already has Mu Ran and the others. If Zuo Zhenying is really entangled in this matter, it will definitely be unfair to Mu Ran and the others. Zuo Zhenying never expected that it would be such a result, and he just stood there in a daze, feeling very overwhelmed in his heart! He had no way to influence Sun Li's decision, but he had revealed the biggest bargaining chip of the Qingtang Zuofu. Didn't he clean his neck and send it to Sun Li for slaughter? Sun Li looked at him with some pity, but felt a little happy in his heart. How could someone from Lingyun Realm have any favorable impression of Qingtang Zuofu? Endlessly searching without taking any responsibility, the Qingtang Zuofu is like a blood-sucking insect attached to Lingyun Realm! "Master of the Zuo family!" Sun Li reminded loudly. Zuo Zhenying suddenly aged like a hundred years. The ambition to rejuvenate the Zuo family suddenly disappeared. He waved his hand to Zuo Yuhan: "You can go out first." Zuo Yuhan lowered her head silently and retreated slowly. ¡°Whether it is in the secular world, in the world of cultivation, or even in the fairy world, there are many women like Zuo Yuhan. They may also have extraordinary talents, but because their appearance obscures these shining points, they have been defined as flower vases from the beginning. I have been trained according to this routine. It is pitiful and unfair. Sun Li sympathizes with them in his heart, but he can distinguish between public and private affairs. He may help them within his ability, but he will never affect the overall situation because of his sympathy. After Zuo Yuhan went out, Sun Licai said: "If you want to keep the Chaos Golden Crystal, you can't just rely on the Mufeng Yao family. This thing is too eye-catching. I estimate that you have to at least go to Yuanxing Mountain, and then find another family with Mufeng Yao." There are super factions with considerable family weight. Only by joining forces can the three families suppress the secret covetous gaze. Calculate for yourself, how much should be divided among these three major factions? And it¡¯s impossible for me not to take any of it. Calculated this way, you can get 30%, which is already the party with the biggest profit. Based on the current situation of the Qingtang Zuofu, we must mine the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine and re-establish the family power before the end of the war. Otherwise, once the war is over, all parties will begin to carve up the Qingtang Plateau, even if you have Chaos It¡¯s too late to get the gold crystal mine in hand. " After Sun Li finished speaking, he stopped talking and sat quietly aside, teasing Xiao Hei on his shoulder, with a relaxed expression, waiting for Zuo Zhenying to figure it out on his own. Zuo Zhenying calculated in her mind that each of the three major factions should get at least 20%. Anything less would be an insult to others. Sun Li takes 10% from the middle, which is exactly 70%. In other words, Qingtang Zuofu takes 30%, which is really the most. Sun Li's distribution plan may seem harsh, but in fact it is within the feasible range for Qingtang. The most advantageous one for Tang Zuofu. Although Sun Li didn't like the Qingtang Zuofu, he couldn't do anything clever and plundering. In fact, he already knew the secret. Lian and Yao Xianjue even roped in Lei Zixiong to secretly destroy the Qingtang Zuofu and swallow up the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine very easily. The current strength of the Qingtang Zuofu will not cause any trouble to them. Sun Li didn't even have to do it himself. He only had to reveal the news to Yao Xiangjue, and Yao Xiangjue could solve the matter. He only had to reap the benefits. "well¡ª¡ª" Zuo Zhenying looked up to the sky and sighed: "The general said, we accept this plan!" His voice was heavy, full of bitterness and helplessness. Sun Li shook his head and said: "Don't feel aggrieved if you live at home. In fact, 30% weighs 180 kilograms. This weight is enough for the head of the family to reorganize five Qingtang Zuofu." Zuo Zhenying forced a smile and said: "The Chaos Gold Crystal Mine is located in the Netherworld Rift Valley sixty miles behind our compound. General, if you are interested, I can take you to see it now." Sun Li stood up and said, "Okay." Xiao Hei was holding on to the corner of Sun Li's clothes while he was swinging. Sun Li suddenly stood up and almost threw him away. The little guy got nervous and used a little more strength with his little paws holding the corners of his clothes. He made a squeaking sound, and Sun Li's There were three rips in the clothes. Sun Li was speechless about it. ¡­¡­ The main courtyard of the Qingtang Zuofu moved here about three hundred years ago. It must have been that time that the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine was discovered, so I came to keep a close watch. But to really know the secret??, there are no more than three people in the entire Qingtang Zuofu. Zuo Zhenying was still a little downcast and took Sun Li directly to the Netherworld Rift Valley without returning to the family compound. It was afternoon and the sun was strong, but Sun Li and Zuo Zhenying had just approached the 30-mile range of the Netherworld Rift Valley when they felt waves of cold air wafting up from the ground, making people shiver. . Zuo Zhenying said: "The Netherworld Rift Valley is a huge crack in the ground, and it is extremely cold below." Sun Li nodded. For an immortal, the distance of thirty miles can be reached with just a few steps. He and Zuo Zhenying soon stood on the Netherworld Rift Valley. There is a dark black rock here, with a narrow and long crack in the middle, only thirty feet wide and dozens of miles long. It was as if Taihuang Tian was severely pulled out by a saw-toothed blade and a wound was made on the ground. There is still cold poison in the wound, and cold air is constantly coming out. Sun Li looked down. The rift valley was deep and dark below. Sun Li glanced at Zuo Zhenying on the side and felt a little more wary. Of course, the more secretive the better, so Sun Li came alone, and Zuo Zhenying did not bring Zuo Yuhan with him. Sun Li was protected by chaotic fire energy, so he was not afraid of any cold and sinister ambush below. Zuo Zhenying should go down first: "This rift valley is a thousand feet deep and very difficult to navigate. General, please follow me and be careful on the way." Sun Li followed him, and a fairy fire light floated above Zuo Zhenying's head, illuminating the surrounding area of ??hundreds of feet. The two of them were like two withered flower petals, falling down the rift valley. There are sharp-edged rocks on both sides, flashing back and forth between light and black shadows, looking like terrifying monsters. The two of them descended slowly, and after a cup of tea, they finally reached the bottom. It's very humid below, and there are many traces of dripping water on the rock walls on both sides. "A little ahead, General, follow me." After walking about three miles further, Zuo Zhenying patted the stone wall on the side, and then fumbled to find a groove in the stone. He stretched out his hand and pressed inside. He didn't know what mechanism was touched. It was under the stone wall. , a stone door opened silently. Behind the stone gate is a staircase. Sun Li had actually felt that when the stone gate opened, there were fluctuations in the power of the immortal formation. In Zuo Zhenying's palm, there should be a key such as a jade seal or a jade talisman. Although this formation is very sophisticated, it is equivalent to being defenseless in front of Sun Li. The stairs were ten minutes long. Sun Li followed Zuo Zhenying until they reached about two thousand feet underground. The stairs finally reached the end. In front of you is a small cave, only the size of two houses. The stairs and the cave are both natural and can be slightly modified artificially. Zuo Zhenying pointed to the rock wall in front and said, "This is it." This Chaos Gold Crystal Mine goes deep into the ground, so it¡¯s no wonder that it hasn¡¯t been discovered for so many years. Sun Li looked at the rock wall. The rock wall exuded a faint silver color in the bright light, and there were golden reflective spots like gold sand flashing in it. This is a piece of Geng Yue gold stone. Chaos gold crystals are mixed with extremely small particles in this kind of ore. Because it contains chaos gold crystals, the hardness of the Gengyue gold stone is very high, but it is inferior to the chaos gold crystals. Without the cultivation level of third-grade Danhua, there is no way to mine this kind of ore. Sun Li took a look and saw that this piece of Geng Yue gold stone was huge, and the reserve of 600 kilograms should very likely be reached. ¡° But Sun Li is not just making estimates, he wants to have exact data. Walking to the stone wall, Sun Li raised his hand, and a ball of chaotic fire breathed out, melting a stone corner on the stone wall, and then continued to refine it to extract the chaotic golden crystals. This stone corner is as big as two fists. After smelting, the impurities were skimmed off, leaving a chaotic gold crystal the size of the belly of your thumb. Sun Li nodded, the taste of the ore was pretty good. Then he looked at the stone wall and silently released thirty-six soul thoughts. The penetrating power of Yuan Shen Thoughts is extremely strong, but the harder the object, the more difficult it is to penetrate it. With materials like Geng Yue Gold Stone, Sun Li did not expect to be able to penetrate very deeply. Sure enough, the thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts only penetrated about half a foot, and it was difficult to move forward anymore. The surrounding pressure was extremely heavy, and Sun Li was forced to withdraw the Yuan Shen Thoughts. But Sun Li was not without gains. He could roughly judge that the taste of this piece of Gengyue gold stone was similar to the surface. Then thirty-six soul thoughts wandered along the edge of the Geng Yue gold stone, and estimated the approximate size of the Geng Yue gold stone.?Come out. Sun Li made some calculations in his mind and felt happy. Sun Li¡¯s 10% share of the original 600 kilograms of reserves was only 60 kilograms. In fact, this amount was already quite a lot. After upgrading the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian to the Tianbao level, there was still more than half left. But Sun Li¡¯s goal is thousands of treasures! How is sixty pounds enough? He just estimated the reserves, which are more than what Zuo Zhenying said, and should be around a thousand kilograms. In this case, he can get a hundred kilograms. Although it is still not enough, it is already a lot more than sixty pounds. After checking these, Sun Li was about to take back the thirty-six soul thoughts, when Luo Zu suddenly made a sound in his mind. "What's wrong?" Sun Li asked. Luo Zudao: "Look around here." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 413: Fire Spring Sun Li followed his instructions and walked around the small cave, looking carefully at every corner. Luo Zu didn¡¯t explain anything: ¡°Go out first.¡± Sun Li withdrew all his spiritual thoughts and waved to Zuo Zhenying: "Let's go out first." When going up the stone steps, Luo Zu reminded him several times. Every time, Sun Li checked the environment in detail according to his instructions. However, these actions were very hidden and did not attract the attention of Zuo Zhenying in front. After leaving the stone gate, Sun Li looked around in the Netherworld Rift Valley without leaving any trace. Then when he came up, Zuo Zhenying asked with great concern: "General, how are you doing?" Sun Li nodded calmly: "It is indeed the Chaos Gold Crystal. The piece I extracted will be taken back for everyone to see." Zuo Zhenying nodded: "Then I will wait for news from the general." He suddenly looked sad, clasped his fists and bowed deeply to Sun Li: "The future of my Qingtang Zuofu depends on the general. Please don't betray me, general!" Sun Li suddenly had a strange feeling. About ten years ago, during the Hundred Years Tribute, a small envoy from the Qing Tang Zuofu could make the entire Lingyun Realm surrender. At that time, he never imagined that one day, Qing Tang would surrender. The head of the Zuofu family will humble himself in front of him and put the fate of the entire family in his own hands. He nodded slightly: "Don't worry, Master, I won't let you down." The two parted ways, and Sun Li hurried back. And this matter is still in the strict confidentiality stage, so Zuo Zhenying did not treat him too politely, including inviting him to the family compound. ¡­¡­ After parting, Sun Li quickly returned to his barracks. After thinking about it, he took out an immortal talisman and wrote a letter, but he did not send it. Luo Zu said in his mind: "Go and take a look at the terrain above the Netherworld Rift Valley at night. Only then will I be able to see whether it is what I have in mind." "Okay." Sun Li agreed. He also wanted to send the letter after everything was confirmed. At night, Sun Li pretended to decorate and practice seclusion, picked himself up and escaped quietly out of the military camp, quickly heading towards the Netherworld Rift Valley. Sun Li had actually noticed when he came during the day. There seemed to be no defense around the Netherworld Rift Valley, and anyone could enter. But in fact, within thirty miles of the Netherworld Rift Valley, there were more than a dozen surveillance fairy formations densely packed! But how can Zuo Zhenying restrain Sun Li with these methods? Even a first-level Taihe could hardly detect his Self-Escape, whizzing in and out over the Netherworld Rift Valley, thoroughly surveying the terrain here. After that, Sun Li sneaked into the Netherworld Rift Valley, sat at the bottom of the valley, and with a wave of his hand, he arranged a ninety-nine-level sealing formation outside him. There are twelve layers of hidden fairy formations outside. Even if Zuo Zhenying walked by him, he would just think it was a stone wall. "Taken together, this place is very possible." Luo Huan's voice was a little solemn. Wu Yao immediately said: "So, the Yuan Beast army stormed the Qingtang Plateau, probably not just for the Chaos Golden Crystal?" "If it is really the case as I speculated, the Chaos Golden Crystal is not the main target at all." "How sure are you?" Luo Huan was very unhappy with Wu Yao's inquiry: "I'll be more humble, ninety percent!" Sun Li was speechless. You just have to be very sure and confident. However, Luo Zu's inference solved a mystery that had always been in Sun Li's mind: Chaos gold crystal mines are indeed precious, but the loss of hundreds of thousands of heads of state is too huge, right? "Use your soul thoughts to look as far down as possible. It should be right under this rift valley. Be careful not to be contaminated by that thing, otherwise even your soul thoughts will be contaminated!" Sun Li suddenly became cautious: "Don't worry, I will be careful." Thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts sank into the ground and slowly penetrated deeper. Now there is no pressure for Yuan Shen Thoughts to travel through the soil. Even ordinary rocks are only slightly more difficult. "As long as you don't encounter abnormal substances like Geng Yue Gold Stone, there won't be any big problem in traveling through it. Soon, the thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts had arrived at the location of the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine, and then crossed the vein and continued downward. There are thousands of feet below the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine. It is very simple. It is a mixture of soil and rocks, mainly rocks. Qingtang Zuofu discovered the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine here, and must have checked the area repeatedly. Their methods may not be as clever as Sun Li's, but they should still be able to cover the surrounding area thousands of feet away. Sun Li was not surprised that nothing was found within a thousand feet. ?The thoughts of the soul spread to the surroundings and sink, expanding the search range. Thirty-six soul thoughts were arranged along the direction of the Netherworld Rift Valley, covering the entire scope of the Rift Valley. Going down like this, reaching a distance of about five thousand feet underground, Sun Li felt that the pressure on his soul thoughts was getting heavier and heavier. He could still bear it, but the increasingly serious ice cold made him unable to bear it. . Although Yuan Shen Thought is not the body, Sun Li's main consciousness is attached to it, and all the feelings of Yuan Shen Thought can be most directly transmitted to Sun Li himself. At the beginning of the first three thousand feet, I just felt a little cold. The further you go down, the stronger this feeling becomes. At a depth of four thousand feet, the coldness suddenly intensifies. By the time you reach five thousand feet, it already feels like dripping water turning into ice. Even Sun Li felt a little painful. "Be careful!" Luo Huan reminded: "It should be very close to that thing!" Sun Li agreed, and the thoughts of the thirty-six souls became more cautious. Luo Huan has said before that once it is stained, even the thoughts of the soul will be contaminated. ?? Continuing like this five hundred feet down, the cold feeling becomes stronger. Sun Li's soul fire lake seems to be challenged. The waves of fire are getting higher and higher, one wave higher than the other! With the strong support of the Fire Lake, the thirty-six soul thoughts continued downward, and once again explored five hundred feet. The cold feeling coming from the ground became stronger again, and at this moment, Sun Li's Yuanshen Fire Lake spewed out a spring of fire with a loud sound, straight up hundreds of feet into the sky, and then turned into a rain of fire that fell from the sky. , covering the entire lake of fire! Sun Li was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the Yuanshen Fire Lake unexpectedly broke through under the heavy pressure, and the first fire spring was born in the Yuanshen Fire Lake! For Sun Li, the fifth-grade nine spring realm is the nine fire springs in the Yuanshen Fire Lake. Now the first one has been formed, and it has a good start! After the first fire spring violently erupted for several hundred feet, it slowly fell back, gradually maintained at a height of ten feet, and kept gushing out. When it reached the mid-air, it turned into fire rain and fell back to the fire lake, and then spewed out from the fire spring again. Go out and form a cycle. There seems to be a core in the fire spring, which is floating and rising, but Sun Li can't bother to check it carefully now. With the support of this fire spring, the thirty-six soul thoughts dived eight thousand feet below the ground. The cold feeling could freeze the third-grade elixir to death, but Sun Li still persisted. "Huh?" Sun Li asked strangely. In the northwest direction of the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine, a Yuan Shen Thought discovered a cave. The area of ??the crypt is comparable to that of Shanzi Camp¡¯s Sky Force Camp! In the Yuan Shen¡¯s field of vision, there are nine strange deep wells in the center of the cave, with traces of black gas rising upwards. And Yuan Shen thought clearly felt that the cold that made people's bone marrow solidify came from these nine deep wells! After seeing this, Luo Huan finally sighed: "It is indeed the land of Nine Evils. It can't be wrong. The Yuan Beast clan came here for this place. The Chaos Gold Crystal Mine is nothing compared to the Land of Nine Evils." Nothing, it¡¯s just Zuo Zhenying¡¯s self-righteous thoughts!¡± Wu Yao couldn't help but remind him again: "Be careful, don't let the black energy infect your thoughts." Sun Li quickly moved the thought of his soul farther away to avoid the black energy. "Luo Ancestor, Martial Ancestor, can you tell me now what the Nine Evils are?" Luo Huan sighed and said: "The land of Jiu Sha is actually a treasure place!" Wu Yao was a little disdainful, but did not say anything. "The Land of Nine Evils is the gathering place of all the darkness, depravity, and negative energy in the entire fairy world. It is used to sacrifice magic weapons and practice magic skills. It can't be described as getting twice the result with half the effort. It is simply dozens of times the result with half the effort!" And among the Yuan Beast clan, there are also some mysterious methods that can use the land of Nine Evils to cultivate many strong men. In particular, they have some cherished races that are extremely powerful, but they must be cultivated with the help of the Nine Evils. For example, Shadow Shark Lizard, Shura Demon Si, Chalk Gu Snake Dragon, Monstrous Bas Snake, etc. Not only the Yuan Beasts, but also the Yuan Ling, Yuan Insect, and Yuan Yao tribes all have their own secrets about the Nine Evils, either to cultivate a new race, to greatly improve the strength of the existing strong ones, or to change the behavior of the younger generation. Gengu, in short, the land of Nine Evils is actually a holy land for the natives of the fairy world, and it is the hope for the prosperity of their race! Even if the Yuan Beast clan of Tianzhu Peak is defeated again, they will not give up on the Qingtang Plateau. They will never give up until they conquer the Qingtang Plateau. " Sun Li couldn't help but sigh: "The five major factions of Yuqingtian originally wanted to resolve this war quickly, so theyWill send troops. But now it seems that the five major factions have accidentally been involved in a war that is impossible to end quickly. After this battle is over, the Yuan Beast will come back again. " "It's not just that." Luo Huan continued: "The head of state is likely to increase troops on Mount Everest. He can even share the secrets of the Nine Evils with other indigenous races. Once the indigenous people join forces, there will be Yuanling behind them to command, The five major factions will undoubtedly be defeated." There is no doubt that no matter how powerful the five major Yu Qingtian factions are, they will never be able to fight against all the natives. Sun Li was a little worried. He didn't want to reveal the secret of the Nine Evils, but the dangerous situation Luo Huan mentioned could come at any time. He retracted the thirty-six soul thoughts with worry, then untied the sealing immortal formation and left the Netherworld Rift Valley. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting, please take a look It¡¯s been over two hours now and less than a thousand words. I feel really uncomfortable holding it in, so I won¡¯t write anymore. I¡¯ll go out and let some air flow. Although it¡¯s really hot outside, I don¡¯t want to go out at all Come back in the evening and continue writing. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? scorches into the top 30, and still hope to be ranked in the top 30. The main purpose of this single chapter is to explain the postponement of the update. If everyone thinks that Comrade Shi San still has a bright future, then vote for two to cultivate him, or wait until I update before voting again. thank you all! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 414: Fuso Sacred Tree (Part 1) After returning to the military camp, Sun Li took out another immortal talisman and wrote a letter to Yao Qingchen, asking Yao Qingchen to be careful because the Yuan Beast clan was likely to launch a major counterattack. As for whether Yao Qingchen can listen, Sun Li has no control over it. But the letter to Yao Xianjue was never sent. "Luo Ancestor, Martial Ancestor, is the land of Nine Evils of any use to us?" According to what Luo Huan said, the land of Nine Evils is actually a treasure, but Sun Li doesn't know how to use it. Martial Ancestor has never had a good impression of this Nine Evils place: "Hmph, the methods of evil spirits and heretics." Luo Huan said to him: "As long as it is effective, it is a good method. Do you care whether it is the right way or the evil way?" Wu Yao seemed to want to say more, and Luo Huan followed up with another sentence: "If you don't do this, do you have any good ideas to let him pass the fifth-grade nine springs and be promoted to the fourth-grade gold liquid in a short time? As long as he enters the fourth-grade gold liquid , after entering the Eternal Immortal Palace in the future, all our plans can be implemented very safely and perfectly!" Wu Yao waited for a while and then sighed: "Okay, whatever you want." Sun Li had great hope in his heart: "Can he surpass the fifth-grade nine springs and be promoted to the fourth-grade gold liquid in a short time?" Luo Huan laughed and said, "Of course, how could Luo Zu lie to you?" Sun Li: "Originally I didn't doubt anything, but when you said that, I felt uneasy" Luo Huan pretended not to hear his complaint: "You also felt it when you dived with the idea of ????the soul. The coldness of the Nine Evils is a great test for the soul." There is no doubt about this. Sun Li relied on this kind of training to give birth to his first fire spring. "Our plan is to use the training in the Nine Evils Land to quickly improve your realm. However, there is another key to this, which is that you need Zhengyang Gold Water to cleanse and nourish your soul. The various negative energies in the Nine Evils Land can easily pollute your soul, and they need to be cleansed by the strong pure Yang power in the Zhengyang Golden Water. On the other hand, Zhengyang Gold Water also has a great nourishing effect on the soul. Appropriate supplementation after training will get twice the result with half the effort. " Sun Li thought about it for a while, and this method seemed feasible. He agreed: "Okay, let's do this. The question now is, where to find Zhengyang Golden Water." Wu Yao reminded him: "There is another problem, how to cover up the Nine Evils." Although the Land of Nine Evils is nearly 9,000 feet underground, the people who will mine here next are all in the realm of third-grade Danhua. Although there won't be many people, who knows if a monster will appear among these third-grade elixirs and discover the Nine Evils below? "This matter cannot be delayed for too long. The letter to Yao Xianjue will be sent out tomorrow at the latest. Otherwise, if we talk about it in the future, there will be too much time difference and it will arouse suspicion." Wu Yao thought for a while. Said: "I will get you an immortal formation as soon as possible and place it above the Nine Shas Land. In this way, under normal circumstances, the Nine Shas Land will look like a huge rock. It will not attract anyone's attention." So the matter was decided, and Sun Li waited for dawn to send out the immortal talisman. He had free time and happily went to check out his first fire spring. When I was in the land of Nine Evils. He noticed that there was a core in the fire spring, which made Sun Li a little curious. Thirty-six Yuan Shen Thoughts were flying around the Yuan Shen Fire Lake. The fire spring still maintained a height of ten feet, and the fire waves kept rolling. Sun Li thought, and the core of the fire spring jumped out with a pop, but Sun Li was stunned for a moment. Because there is no core here, it is clearly another soul idea! ??That is to say, Sun Li now has thirty-seven Yuan Shen Thoughts. "Martial Ancestor, what's going on?" Wu Yao didn't take it seriously at all: "It's normal for a spring of fire to give birth to one thought of the soul. If you cultivate nine springs, you will have forty-five thoughts of the soul." Sun Li suddenly understood, so it turns out that the fifth grade nine springs have such benefits. The thirty-seventh soul thought was no different from the previous ones. Sun Li directed this soul thought to fly up and down, which was very refreshing. The more soul thoughts the better, Sun Li was very happy. ¡­¡­ At dawn, Xiao Hei was very dissatisfied with the first ray of morning light. He was sleeping soundly and turned over. He put his little paws on his eyes to block the light and continued to purr in his nostrils. Sun Li then took out the immortal talisman and released it. Soon Yao Xianjue would receive the news, and before Yao Xianjue sent someone, Sun Li had to hide the Nine Evils. ?? Martial Ancestor spent half the night,I have already thought of a disguised fairy formation. Sun Li gave instructions to Yao Tunlei and retreated by himself. After arranging the sealing formation in the military tent, he grabbed Xiao Hei who was still sleeping and stuffed it into his sleeves. He used his Ego Escape and once again Rush to the Netherworld Rift. When they arrived at the place, Sun Li activated his thirty-seven Yuan Shen thoughts together, sank to a depth of 9,000 feet underground, and quickly began to set up the formation. Because what we need to guard against next is third-grade Danhua, or even higher levels, this disguised fairy formation must reach seventy-two layers or more. It is extremely difficult for Yuanshen thoughts to set up formations so deep underground, and there is the cold training of the Nine Evils. It took Sun Li a whole day to complete the arrangement of this immortal formation. At this time, Sun Li vaguely felt that the fire waves in his soul fire lake were more intense, and there seemed to be a tendency to condense a second fire spring! He was overjoyed. "How can it be that easy? With the level of training you just did, with or without Zhengyang Golden Water as a supplement, you may not be able to condense a second fire spring three hundred times." Luo Huan hit him unceremoniously. . Sun Li was not disappointed. He was very lucky to be able to condense a fire spring so quickly. He really didn't have any extravagant expectations to be able to condense a second fire spring the next day. On the way back to the Sky Force Camp, Sun Li suddenly remembered that he still had one unresolved matter. When he was in Lingyun Realm, he once got a pearl. There were ninety-nine layers of formations superimposed on the pearl. It was impossible to unravel it with Sun Li's level at the time. Later, this matter was put aside. Recently, Sun Li kept stacking formations and suddenly remembered this thing. After he returned to the Sky Force Camp, he took out the Palace of All Realms and prepared to open the cave world to find the pearl. When he released the Palace of All Realms, Sun Li was delighted to find that the gate of Lingyun Realm in the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms had accumulated enough spiritual energy and could be opened at any time! He first put aside the affairs of Lingyun Realm, opened the cave world, and dug out the pearl among the many treasures. There is an emerald-like green leaf sealed in the pearl. Sun Li now sees that this sealing formation is ordinary and can be easily removed. So he flew out thirty-seven Yuan Shen Thoughts, which danced on the pearl, and had already unlocked the seventy-two layers outside. But at this moment, something unexpected happened to him. The twenty-seven layers of formation superposition at the bottom are different from the seventy-two layers above. Even though they looked very similar, Sun Li looked away from the seventy-two layers above and thought they were ninety-nine layers of the same formation. And after Sun Li looked at it carefully, he found that these twenty-seven layers of superimposed formations, although equally ordinary, were truly immortal formations! It now seems that only by superimposing the seventy-two formations outside and using more to cover up the aura of the fairy world inside can we avoid the punishment of world rules in the Lingyun Realm! Sun Li was curious: What is in here? What is the origin of this thing? Wu Yao interjected: "This method is not uncommon in the fairy world. If your family still has descendants in the lower world, any garbage from the fairy world can be taken down as a supreme magic weapon. This method is to secretly transport resources down there. .¡± Sun Li suddenly realized that this was the case. But at the same time, he had no expectations for what was in this pearl. ¡°If this seal had been opened when he was in Lingyun Realm, it would definitely be a valuable treasure, and it wouldn¡¯t even be considered worthless now. With a wave of his hand and thirty-seven soul thoughts, he easily unlocked the remaining twenty-seven layers of formation seals. The pearl popped out, and a faint green mist emerged. In the mist, the pearl The green leaf among them gradually began to grow "Huh?" Sun Li was confused for a while and sent a soul thought into the pearl. In that green mist of light, thick spiritual energy of life emitted. "Didn't you say they were all useless immortal weapons?" Although he hadn't seen what was sealed in the pearl yet, Sun Li could tell from the abundant life energy that the things inside were not simple. "Uh" Wu Yao felt guilty for a while. He was used to his big mouth, but he didn't expect that this time he would hit the iron plate. Sun Li and the two ancestors were shocked when the Yuan Shen thought transmitted a picture. Even Ye Motian, who had been silent, couldn't help but let out a hint of emotion. This is a world that cannot be called vast, or rather, very narrow and crowded. The reason why it gives people this feeling is that there is only one tree and one well here. But the life energy here is very abundant, and the thoughts of the soul have passed through.The lively and joyful feeling made Sun Li feel that if he were in it, just one breath would make his whole body come alive immediately! Wu Yao waited for a long time before sighing: "I understand" That tree was the goal that Sun Li was eagerly waiting for to grow the three golden fruits of heaven and earth: the Fusang Sacred Tree! Sun Li is also familiar with that well, because there are many in his cave world: Lingquan Well. This world is 30,000 feet high and 600 miles wide. The edges of the world are held open by the branches of the Fuso tree. The abundant life energy here is emitted by the Fuso tree, and the light of this world also comes from the leaves of the Fuso tree. The light coming from above. That Lingquan Well really has no use. PS: Thank you everyone! I feel really weak today, extremely exhausted. When the weather gets hot, I'm in such a cowardly state. I'll try to adjust it tomorrow. I'll work hard and see if I can explode at the top four! Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 415 The Fuso Sacred Tree (Part 2) First update! Wu Yao said slowly: "Presumably a certain family wanted to transport resources to the lower world back then, and this small world is just like the fish basket in the Silver Sea. It has a small space, but it can store living objects. They prepared a seed , but I don¡¯t know when the tribesmen in the lower world will receive their things. So I simply installed a spiritual spring well in this small world and planted the seeds." Sun Li was also stunned, and continued: "In the end, I don't know what went wrong. Their tribesmen in the lower realm have never received this thing. I don't know how many years have passed, but this seed has not taken root here. In the early days, it relied on Lingquan Well." The spiritual energy provided continues to grow. Later, after it slowly develops into the Fuso Sacred Tree, it can draw spiritual energy from the space and send it into the world. It also continues to grow, filling the world bit by bit. It has grown to its current size.¡± "Fuso sacred tree, one tree and one world. Only this sacred tree can create the current situation." Luo Huan finally said. Sun Li looked at the huge sacred hibiscus tree and his mouth watered. This is a treasured material from a tree full of trees! Although it is still the world rules of the lower world, as long as the spark and thunder are tempered, it is the material of the fairy world and the absolute top material! Sun Lim happily sent the pearl into the cave world, and then followed Wu Yao's instructions to merge the two worlds together. To be precise, use the Cave World to swallow up this small world. A series of dull thunders, the rules of the two worlds overlapped, the level of the small world of Fuso was low, many rules were smoothly integrated into the world of Dongtian, but there were also some slight conflicts. These conflicts are not a bad thing, on the contrary they are a good thing. It is slightly helpful for improving the level of Dongtian World. The thing that plays a role in it is actually the sacred tree Fuso. It is this sacred tree's transformation of the small world that has such an effect. And the ordinary small world. It will never have such an effect. The Fusang sacred tree, which is one tree and one world, came to the east of the cave world. Sun Li originally wanted to place it in the northwest, but the three golden fruits of heaven and earth there were particularly resistant and emitted waves of spiritual energy, so Sun Li had to give up. , chose the East. It was evening in the cave world, and Dading seemed to be very interested in the Fuso Sacred Tree. He gradually landed in the Fuso Sacred Tree, absorbing the light from his body. Subsequently, the bright moon transformed from the reincarnation disk gradually rose into the sky. This seems to add another important world rule. Under the cave world, a rumble of thunder came again, and the rules of the world were improved for the second time in a short period of time! Wu Yao was also a little surprised: "I didn't expect the harvest this time to be so great. Sun Li, it seems that the goal of promoting the Dongtian World to the Immortal World within twenty years is not so unattainable." The Fuso tree not only brings the integrity of the world's rules, but also brings a large amount of life energy. Moreover, the Fuso Sacred Tree is constantly absorbing spiritual energy from different spaces and replenishing it into this world. This makes the already abundant spiritual energy here become even more intense. This is also an important cornerstone for promotion to the level of the fairy world! Xiao Hei, who was sleeping, seemed to sense something and raised his head with squinted eyes. After sniffing twice with his little nose, he greedily swallowed a few mouthfuls of spiritual energy, and seemed to feel that it was not the spirit of a fairy, and suddenly lost interest. Then it retracted into Sun Li's sleeve. As soon as it came out of the sleeves, Moo Moo and the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox immediately sensed it and came quickly. Sun Li felt a headache. He had no interest in watching an animal family dispute. He quickly took Xiao Hei out. In the cave world, Moo Moo and the Golden Flame Nine-tailed Fox were extremely sad, each whining. Then they glared at each other and refused to give in. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Yao Xianjue arrived with four dusty third-grade alchemists. Together with Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu, there were six third-grade alchemists in total. Yao Xianjue was very excited when he saw Sun Li. He grabbed his hand and asked cautiously: "Brother, are you sure you got it right? Is it really Chaos Golden Crystal?" Sun Li quietly took out the small piece of Chaos Gold Crystal and threw it to him. Yao Xianjuezai looked at it carefully and said with joy: "Yes, absolutely yes! Chaos Golden Crystal, hahaha, I am such a lucky general! Come on, take me to see it on the spot." Yao Xianjue dragged Sun Li to the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine. This family absolutely wanted to leave Zuo Zhenying aside. Sun Li had no choice but to send another messenger talisman to Zuo Zhenying. When they arrived at the Netherworld Rift Valley, Zuo Zhenying came with sweating profusely and saw Yao Xiangjue hurriedly bowing down: "Zuo Zhenying, Zuofu of the Qingtang Dynasty, has met the head of the Yao family." Yao Xianjue looked at Sun Li, thenThe reporter said: "I have agreed to split the accounts between thirty and seven." Yao Xianjue sighed secretly, thinking that this little brother was still soft-hearted. It was just a 30% Chaos Gold Crystal Mine with huge benefits, so he just let it go? From the perspective of a person like Yao Xianjue, since the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine is known to the Yao family, the mine belongs to the Yao family and has nothing to do with the Qingtang Zuofu. ¡°Super factions like theirs have always been like this, and they have become accustomed to it. "Come here if you're here." Yao Xiangjue said in a bad tone, waving his hands casually: "Take us down to have a look." Zuo Zhenying broke out in a cold sweat and looked at Sun Li almost desperately. Sun Li was also a little helpless. He didn't have a good impression of the Qingtang Zuofu, so naturally he didn't want to stand up for them. But he had already promised Zuo Zhenying in advance, so he had no choice but to shout: "Brother Yao?" Yao Xianjue looked at him, then at Zuo Zhenying, thought for a while, and then said: "Brother, it's not that I don't want to give you face, you are so kind-hearted, 30%! Just give it to them like this? We Mu Feng Yao The tribe can only take 20%, and that¡¯s for your face. Fairy Yuanxingshan Mo can also take only 20%, and that¡¯s for your face. But there is another family. I contacted the Leihe Meng tribe before I came, and they The head of the family, Meng Shilong, arrived soon. I don¡¯t know if they are willing to take only 20%. If they want to increase it, our two families will naturally not be able to just take the current share. " Zuo Zhenying was about to cry, but Sun Li heard what Yao Xianjue meant. He said this just to let Zuo Zhenying know that Sun Li had actually helped Qingtang Zuofu in this matter. . He glanced at Yao Xianjue, with a smile in his eyes. Yao Xianjue took advantage of Zuo Zhenying's lack of attention. Suddenly Sun Li blinked. Sun Li said to Zuo Zhenying: "Master Zuo, please lead the way. I think the Leihe Meng people won't go too far." Zuo Zhenying wailed in her heart, God knows what the Leihe Meng people will do? It has become a habit for these super faction lions to open their mouths and usurp the interests of small factions at will! "But facing Yao Xianjue, he had no power to say anything, let alone the strength to fight for anything. He could only lead the way sadly. From beginning to end, he did not realize that his Chaos Gold Crystal Mine had been entered and exited several times. Yao Xianjue was even more excited after seeing it in person and ignored Zuo Zhenying along the way. He was just talking to Sun Li about the mining plan. The four third-grade Danhua he brought, plus Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu, a total of six people, are enough to exploit this mine. Mo Qingshui will probably only send a third-grade Danhua to show his presence. On the other hand, the Leihe Meng people are still unclear about their attitude. When they got to the ground, Yao Xianjue sent Zuo Zhenying back, who was mourning for his concubine, and returned to the military camp with Sun Li. As soon as Zuo Zhenying left, Yao Xiangjue sneered: "Brother, you don't know the character of these guys. If you treat them well, they will not be grateful. Instead, they will take it for granted, and they will think that you should treat them better. But if you are harsh from the beginning and suddenly show some small favors in the end, these guys will burst into tears of gratitude and remember your kindness from now on!" Sun Li smiled bitterly, but thinking back on it, he felt that what Yao Xianjue said was indeed the truth. Human nature is what it is. What can I do? The Chaos Gold Crystal Mine was of great importance. Sun Li and Yao Xianjue returned to the barracks and waited for a long time. Yao Tunlei came quickly, clasped his fists and reported: "Master, General, Meng Shilong is here." Yao Xianjue was overjoyed and took Sun Li's arm: "Brother, come with me and go out to greet him." Meng Shilong is the head of the Leihe Meng clan. In name, the Leihe Meng clan and the Mufeng Yao clan are the same level of factions, but the Leihe Meng clan is more powerful. It is the proper etiquette for Yao Xianjue to go out to greet him. Sun Li followed Yao Xianjue out of the camp gate and saw a middle-aged man who, although he did not look strong, had a huge frame and thick joints. He was wearing a loose black robe and stood proudly at the door with his hands behind his back. Behind him, there are four third-grade Danhua. "Hahaha, Brother Meng is here so fast!" Yao Xianjue cupped his hand, and Meng Shilong responded with a smile: "Brother Yao is more anxious than me, isn't he? Haha." Sun Li stood aside, and Yao Xianjue had already introduced him: "Brother Meng, this is Sun Li." Meng Shilong glanced at Sun Li, but his attitude was a little cold: "Yes." He just snorted without even nodding his head, even though he said hello. When Sun Li saw this, he naturally wouldn't do that thing of putting a hot face on a cold butt, and calmly nodded his head. In fact, he heard that Yao Xiangjue invited the Meng people from Leihe, so he already guessed that the Meng family would not have a good attitude toward him. After all, he was a ruthless person.Meng Yongchao¡¯s face. Yao Xianjue actually knew about the feud between Sun Li and Meng Yongchao, so he deliberately chose the Leihe Meng clan. There is Yao Xianjue's own little thought in this. Sun Li is a spiritual constructor with a bright future, and Yao Xianjue also has many other options. The strength of those factions is not much worse than that of the Leihe Meng clan. But if those factions are able to establish a relationship with Sun Li and have long-term contact because of the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine, when the identity of Sun Li's Ling Constructor is exposed in the future, these people will also have the face to order the spirit pattern array from Sun Li. But the output of a spiritual constructor is very limited, and those people will definitely share the share of the Bo Mufeng Yao clan. PS: I think today may be a tragedy! When I was writing the chapter last night, I was really out of shape, so I drank a can of Red Bull around eight o'clock. Originally, I didn¡¯t have much of a connection with this thing, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t drank tea or energy drinks in the past two weeks in order to nourish my stomach. Last night, the can of it suddenly started to work wonders, and I was lying on the bed. I didn't fall asleep until after four o'clock. I was confused for a while when it was almost dawn. I was woken up by a call from the courier in the morning, which was a pain. But today I actually promised four updates! I'm going to die Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 416: Kicked Out (Second update!) Yao Xianjue deliberately brought the Leihe Meng people in. There was a feud between the two parties, so there was no need to worry about getting too close and taking away the Mufeng Yao people's share in the future. Yao Xianjue was actually very proud of this matter and felt that he had handled it very appropriately. Seeing Meng Shilong's indifference to Sun Li at this moment, Yao Xiangjue pretended not to notice, and led Meng Shilong and his party in with a smile. When the guests and hosts sat down in the handsome tent, Yao Xiangjue introduced the situation and finally said: "I have already visited that mine, and I will accompany Brother Meng to visit it tomorrow, so there should be nothing wrong. The rest is for us to discuss arrangements and how to mine and distribute it.¡± Meng Shilong nodded and said: "After all, it is the territory of the Qingtang Zuofu, and they were the first to discover it, so giving them 30% is just 30%, and we will treat it as helping those in need." Yao Xianjue also nodded. Unexpectedly, Meng Shilong's voice changed and was directed at Sun Li: "But why do you want a 10% share? We rely on our three major factions to intimidate Xiao Xiao, and we also rely on our three major factions' third-grade Danhua to mine Chaos Golden Crystals. What are you good for? We only share 20%, and you only get 10%?" Yao Xianjue's heart skipped a beat. He had calculated well, but he didn't expect that Meng Shilong would be so direct and reprimand Sun Li in person. The Leihe Meng people are indeed powerful, and Yao Xianjue also wants to have a good relationship with the Leihe Meng people, but this does not mean that he will turn against Sun Li for the Leihe Meng people. On the contrary, if he has to choose a side, he will have no doubt about it. I would choose Sun Li. Putting aside the relationship between Sun Li and Mo Qingshui, as long as Sun Li can create the King of War, he will support Sun Li unconditionally! "Brother Lei! You're going too far!" This conflict only occurred because of Yao Xianjue's arrangement. Yao Xiangjue was already a little guilty, so he stood up immediately and said in a deep voice: "Without Sun Li, there would be no way There is a Chaos Gold Crystal Mine! He deserves 10% of it. If you don't agree, our cooperation will be terminated!" Meng Shilong looked at Yao Xianjue in surprise, snorted and said, "That's okay, I'll give Brother Yao some face." Sun Li sat there and suddenly smiled: "As if you are so generous? You give Brother Yao some face, and you don't care about my 10% share, right? But have you ever thought about it, I don't want to give it to Brother Yao Because of this, you Leihe Meng people have been kicked out of this cooperation!" Meng Shilong was stunned for a moment and laughed. "Just you? You kicked us out just because you said you would kick us out?" Sun Li looked at him calmly and calmly. Yao Xianjue made a gesture of invitation: "Brother Meng, please." Meng Shilong was shocked, and soon glared at Yao Xianjue angrily: "Yao Xianjue, do you know what you are doing!?" Yao Xiannie said calmly: "I know very well. This matter was originally initiated by Brother Sun Li. Without him, there would be no this project. Brother Meng really shouldn't anger Brother Sun. Maybe the Leihe Meng people are indeed powerful, but you don't Forgot, Yu Qingtian has a faction that is more powerful than the Leihe Meng clan, and our cooperation is not lacking in people." Meng Shilong was furious: "Yao Xianjue, do you think my Meng family is so easy to play with?" Yao Xianjue also showed the toughness of a family leader at this time. Although he was very afraid of the Leihe Meng clan, he responded unceremoniously: "Do you think our Mufeng Yao clan and Yuanxing Mountain are so easy to provoke?" Meng Shilong stared at him fiercely, and Yao Xiangjue stared back unceremoniously, shouting: "Meng Shilong, if you don't leave, I'm going to kick you out!" Meng Shilong is also a second-grade jade fetus. He brought four third-grade elixirs, but Yao Xianjue had six third-grade elixirs. Also add Sun Li! Sun Li's combat prowess has already become famous among the five major factions' coalition forces. If we really want to take action, Meng Shilong will not take advantage of it in any way. He glared at Sun Li fiercely and walked away angrily. As soon as Meng Shilong left, Yao Xianjue let out a sigh of relief. Yao Tunlei was indignant: "Meng Shilong went too far to deceive others. We originally initiated this matter, so we should give him some benefits, but it would be better for him. When he comes, he will treat himself as the person in charge, questioning everything and giving orders!" Sun Li looked at Yao Xianjue and said slightly apologetically: "I'm sorry, Brother Yao, I've made things difficult for you." Yao Xianjue waved his hand: "I'm afraid Meng Shilong will not give up. I will contact the third company as soon as possible. As long as the third company implements it, Meng Shilong will not dare to act rashly." ¡­¡­ Yao Xianjue considered several options in his mind, sent out an immortal talisman, and then everyone waited for the news. Sun Li remembered his cultivation and asked casually: "Brother Yao, do you know where Zhengyang Golden Water can be sold in Daluo Realm?"   Yao Xianjue was stunned: "What do you want Zhengyang Golden Water for? That thing is very rare. There are only ten drops in our family treasury. I can't even remember when it was left behind." Sun Lidao: "I need this thing for my practice. Can Brother Yao part with it? You can decide the price as you like." Yao Xianjue laughed and scolded: "You're slapping me in the face, aren't you? No matter how precious it is, if you want it, just say, don't tell me the price, I will send it to you from home. But this thing is really rare. , is ten drops enough? If not, it¡¯s really hard to buy.¡± Sun Li thanked Yao Xianjue, feeling helpless. Ten drops were definitely not enough, so he sent another talisman to Mo Qingshui and asked if she had it. Two days later, Su Nuanyu arrived with twenty drops of Zhengyang Golden Water, and the Mufeng Yao clan also sent the ten drops. Sun Li naturally thanked him sincerely. He will keep this kindness in his heart and will definitely do so in the future. There are generous rewards. After collecting thirty drops of Zhengyang Golden Water, Sun Li returned to his military tent. Luo Huan said helplessly: "It's still far from enough. I estimate that at least three hundred drops are needed to break through the fifth-grade nine springs and enter the fourth-grade golden liquid." .¡± Sun Li was not discouraged when he arrived: "Take your time." ¡­¡­ That night, Sun Li sneaked into the Netherworld Rift Valley to practice. With the Zhengyang Golden Water, he no longer had to dodge the black energy, but directly pierced the thirty-seven soul thoughts into those deep wells to fight the black energy. Even if it was contaminated, he would immediately withdraw it and put a drop of the positive energy back. The Yangjin water turned into mist, and thirty-seven Yuan Shen thoughts were integrated into it. They were quickly cleaned and absorbed the energy in the Zhengyang Golden water, making the Yuan Shen thoughts even more powerful. One night of practice consumed three drops of Zhengyang Golden Water, and Sun Li made great progress. He estimated that if he continued to practice like this, he would be able to give birth to a second fire spring in about ten days. But after ten days, his Zhengyang Golden Water was exhausted and he could no longer survive. ¡­¡­ Yao Xianjue¡¯s invitation received an enthusiastic response, and the Liangshan Hu tribe soon returned with news that they were not afraid of the Leihe Meng tribe, so they joined forces with Yao Xianjue. "But the suitable third-grade Danhua in the family is temporarily out of town. It will take some time for them to gather manpower, and they will be able to arrive in about ten days." Sun Li took advantage of this opportunity to seize the time to practice. In the morning of this day, Sun Li finished his training and removed the sealing formation. Yao Tunlei strode over with a solemn expression: "General, the battle report came from the front. The Icelandic Xiang clan who succeeded us was defeated, and the elite were wiped out by Yuan Beast. The Yuan Beast army is breaking through the gap in the defense line left by them, and Meng Yongchao mobilized all his reserve forces to fight back!" Sun Li blurted out: "It's so dangerous, why doesn't Meng Yongchao mobilize us?" He quickly understood: Meng Yongchao couldn¡¯t afford to lose that person! They were withdrawn by Meng Yongchao. If they were summoned up at this time, in the eyes of others, they would inevitably say, "Look, we still have to rely on Sun Li, right?" Meng Yongchao couldn't bear it no matter what. Now that there is a conflict between Meng Shilong and Sun Li, Meng Yongchao is even less likely to give in. When Yao Tunlei was talking, Yao Xiangjue also came in with a very ugly look on his face: "The situation is not good." He is the head of the Mufeng Yao clan, and Yao Qingchen is directly responsible to him. Although the Shanzi camp has been withdrawn, there are still three other camps, all of which are elites of the Mufeng Yao tribe. "Qingchen just sent me the messenger talisman. The battle situation is worse than we imagined. After you left, brother, Qingchen and the others are still under the same pressure as before, but those idiots from the Icelandic Xiang clan can't afford it. With such a great diversionary effect from you, the other three battalions have to fight very hard." When Sun Li and Shanziying were there, the Mufeng Yao clan was the elite among the five major factions' coalition forces. Withstood nearly 30% of the attack power of the Yuan Beast army under Tianzhu Peak! Shanziying¡¯s stomach is responsible for 15% of it! The remaining three battalions each shouldered half of the responsibility, so naturally they were very relaxed. But without the big trees like Sun Li and Shanziying to protect them from the wind and rain, the Mufeng Yao clan and other factions were about the same strength. The people sent by the Icelandic Xiang clan looked very strong, but their combat power was far inferior to that of Sun Li. . The three major camps were suffering, the pressure increased sharply and they suffered heavy losses. Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "What does Brother Yao decide to do?" Yao Xiangjue thought for a while and gritted his molars: "Sun Li, if they can't withstand it anymore, we have to rely on ourselves. We still have our Chaos Gold Crystal Mine here, we must not fall into the hands of Yuan Beast. .¡± Sun Li smiled bitterly: "How can we stop the Yuan Beast army with only Shan Ziying?" Yao Xianjue said bitterly: "I have informed Yao Qingchen to ask him to protectSave strength. In addition, the Yuanxing Mountain and Liangshan Hu tribes will send people, and our Yao family will further increase our troops. " He paused for a moment, but still said helplessly: "But no matter what, the troops entrusted to you will definitely not be comparable to the coalition forces of the five major factions. Are you sure you can hold it?" Sun Li was stunned: "Leave it to me?" "Yes, if things really come to that point, you will be the supreme commander of the three tribes coalition forces!" Sun Li was greatly surprised: "This" Yao Xianjue boldly said: "Brother, there is no need to refuse. If you can't do it, others can't do it, let alone others." Sun Li nodded slowly: "Okay, I will try my best." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 417: Secretly assassinating Chen Cang The coalition forces at the foot of Tianzhu Peak have not yet been defeated. Even if they are defeated this time, there is still Hurricane Pass where they can retreat and regroup. It's just that Hurricane Pass has become a wasteland with no danger to defend. During this period of time, Sun Li was not stingy with Zhengyang Gold Water and practiced diligently every night. Yao Xianjue was worried that the Yuan Beast army was coming, so he urged the Liangshan Hu tribe to start mining the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine. This may make the Liangshan Hu people a little unhappy, but they are in a hurry and don't care about that much. For the convenience of cultivation, Sun Li moved to live near the Netherworld Rift Valley with Yao Tunlei and other seven third-grade Danhuas under the pretext of "supervision". He practiced every night with the help of Jiu Sha Land and Pure Yang Water, so his realm improved rapidly, and the feeling that a second fire spring would soon be born became stronger and stronger. That night, after he finished practicing, he withdrew thirty-seven soul thoughts. When he came out of the Netherworld Rift Valley and was about to reach the ground, he suddenly felt something was wrong. In the rock wall on one side, there was a faint energy fluctuation. Sun Li frowned, feeling a little strange. The fluctuation was caused by the Earth Escape Immortal Technique, and there were rocks all around. This Earth Escape Immortal Technique must have been practiced to a very high level, or the practitioner's own cultivation has reached a very high level. The most suspicious person is the Leihe Meng tribe, but they don¡¯t know that the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine is in the Netherworld Rift Valley? Sun Li became cautious. If it was really the Leihe Meng clan, he would definitely give the opponent a head-on blow without any courtesy. I am so wonderful that Sun Li is hiding aside, even if Yipai Taihe is difficult to discover his trace. The energy fluctuations in the rock wall became more and more intense, and gradually the entire surface of the rock wall began to fluctuate, like a piece of water. Then, a black hole opened from the center of the fluctuation, and a huge triangular snake head cautiously stretched out. Yuan Beast! Sun Li exclaimed in his heart, by then I would be as stable as Mount Tai. There was no ripple at all. The huge snake head is as big as a carriage, and the two blood-red snake eyes are like two bright lights in the darkness. The scales are thick, and there are three sharp scimitar-like horns on the top of the head! This strange snake looks much smaller than the Sky-Swallowing Millipede, but the power fluctuations it emits are not weaker than the Sky-Swallowing Millipede! Luo Huan said in Sun Li's mind: "This is a very rare species among Yuan beasts called the Tongtian Python. It is capable of self-cultivation from birth. This one should be very powerful among the Tongtian Python tribe." Luo Huan told Sun Li some of the weaknesses and habits of the Babel Python, and Sun Li secretly wrote them down. The giant python looked around furtively and determined that there was no danger, so it swam out quietly. After it came out, the hole left by the Earth Escape Immortal Technique was also closed. The Babel Python seemed to have magnetism on its body. Its huge body swam easily on the rock wall. After confirming safety again, it suddenly opened its mouth, a pair of blood-red eyes showing a trace of pain, and then only a burst of pain was seen in its abdomen. With agitation, a small white snake came out of its mouth. ?The second and third items follow! There are three Gu snakes in total! Sun Li vaguely understood: "Luo Zu, is this a secret plot against Chen Cang?" "It's very possible. Even if the Babel Python is powerful, it lurks underground with three poisonous snakes and uses earth escape magic to avoid numerous blockades and investigations. If it goes deep here, it will probably be painful along the way. It will be extremely thrilling." The war in the fairy world has formed a complete set of means, such as preventing space travel, such as blocking the penetration of various escape techniques, and there are corresponding methods. But this is just like the defense line on the battlefield of Lingyun Realm. There are always loopholes in the tight defense line. It is impossible to infiltrate on a large scale. It is not a problem for one or two people to get in. The Babel Python came in with three Gu snakes. After going through all kinds of hardships, they finally reached the Netherworld Rift Valley. The three Gu snakes were extremely happy and rushed to dive down. Luo Huan pondered for a while and said: "The Yuan Beast side had the upper hand in the war on Mount Tianzhu, and was about to win. Even though he came to the Nine Evils in an upright manner, the Yuan Beast clan suddenly sent three royal family members to sneak into the Netherworld Crack at great risk. Gu, it means that this battle is no longer about the Yuan Beast clan. There must be other natives behind it. Once they win, each clan will have to share the benefits of the Jiu Sha land, so the greedy and cunning Gu snakes will I can¡¯t wait to grab it first and take advantage of it.¡± Sun Li was helpless: "Only Yuan Beast is unable to cope with it. If other natives join in, this battle will definitely be defeated." Sun Li said as he followed behind silently. The sky-reaching python is followed by three Gu snakes.Finally, although it is powerful, its status is far less noble than the three Gu snakes. Arriving at the ground of the Netherworld Rift Valley, the Gu snake spit out a snake message and quickly confirmed the location of the Nine Evils. The three Gu snakes whispered a few times towards the Babel Python, and a hint of pain appeared in the Babel Python's eyes. He opened his mouth helplessly and spat out a big gourd again. This is not a gourd from the small world, it is a real gourd, and I don¡¯t know what is inside. The poisonous snakes barked several times at the Babel Python. The Babel Python understood what they meant. It curled up and huddled in place, and raised its head high in a alert manner. And the three Gu snakes stretched out their tails almost at the same time and hooked the gourd! Gu snakes are suspicious and greedy by nature. Even brothers orcs never trust each other and are unwilling to let go of the gourd, so they turn around and hiss and demonstrate to each other. We argued for a while, but no one was willing to give in. It was obvious that the contents of the gourd were very important. So the three poisonous snakes each wrapped their tails around the gourd, and together they used the Earth Escape Immortal Technique and sank into the ground. They themselves are not bad at cultivation. They cannot cross the battlefield and then escape hundreds of thousands of miles into the Netherworld Rift Valley. They must have the help of the Sky Python, but it is not a problem to dive only a few thousand feet. When Sun Li was wondering what was inside the gourd, Wu Yao and Luo Huan suddenly laughed: "Sun Li, your Zhengyang Golden Water has been solved!" Sun Li was surprised: "Could it be that the content in that gourd is Zhengyang Golden Water?" "It shouldn't be wrong. Do you remember that I told you that the Yuan Beast Clan has many secret and powerful groups that need to be cultivated through the Nine Evils Land?" "Remember, it is precisely because of this that the Nine Evils are so important to them." "Among these groups, there is a kind of Gu Snake Dragon, which is based on the underage Gu Snake and is cultivated using the land of Nine Evils and a large amount of Zhengyang Golden Water. Three Gu Snakes, that is to say, three Gu Snake Dragons must be cultivated. , there are at least 600 drops of Zhengyang Golden Water!" Sun Li was overjoyed: "Let's rob them quickly!" ¡­¡­ Gu snakes usually need to be parasitic in the bodies of other creatures, but Gu snake dragons are completely different. Although these three Gu snakes are very weak, as long as they are successfully cultivated this time and promoted to Gu snake dragons, then each of them will It possesses a strength that is not inferior to that of the Babel Python. ?????????????????????? And that Heaven-reaching Python has been cultivating for thousands of years to achieve what it is today, and the Gu snake only needs to enter the land of Nine Evils. Furthermore, the Gu Snake Dragon has almost unlimited room for growth. Once the Gu Snake becomes the Gu Snake Dragon, it will still be cunning and cunning, and can command an army of Yuan Beasts. And it has a huge advantage than before, that is, it can take the lead and lead the troops to fight. Sun Li's thirty-seven soul thoughts flew out and followed the three-day Gu snakes into the ground. When these three little things were escaping, they did not forget to lift each other up, occasionally glaring and spitting out snake messages. . Sun Li was shocked and confirmed his plan. Thirty-seven soul thoughts acted together, and a strange immortal formation was quickly formed, covering all three Gu snakes. And after the fairy formation was activated, the strength of the rock in the area where the three Gu snakes were located instantly increased tenfold, which was not much better than some tough metal materials! The poisonous snakes were suddenly stuck inside, unable to even move their eyes. Thirty-seven soul thoughts moved quickly, and the immortal formation completed thirty-six superpositions in a very short period of time. The Gu snake, which had originally tried to break free, now had no hope at all. The three Gu snakes quickly sent out brain waves, notifying the Babel Python above of the danger. The Babel Python was so angry that it rushed down from the sky and plunged into the rock. At the same time, it used its best magic of earth escape, and the rocks rippled like water. It broke into it with a powerful impact and was about to rescue the three Gu snakes. Unexpectedly, just as the head was halfway in, there was a loud bang and it hit an extremely hard object. Even if it was a python, stars were flying in front of the eyes, and it was dizzy for a while. After Sun Li created a spring of fire, this was his first real attack. Thirty-six volumes of Tianlian are becoming more and more handy. As the Natian cicada flew out, it blew out the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian with a roar. Originally, Sun Li could only exert 30% of the power of this sacred object, but now he can exert 60% of it, which is doubled! More functions of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian were discovered. The thirty-six volumes of jade slips flew around, and magnificent fairy formations descended. These immortal formations also contain some mysterious spiritual inscriptions, and Sun Li's symbolic inscriptions are among them.The spiritual text is like rain, and the fairy array is like a lake, covering the head. If the Babel Python was not knocked unconscious, it could still break free, but now it slammed into the Chaos Golden Crystal that Sun Li had ambushed in advance. That thing is known as the hardest in the immortal world. The Babel Python was so dazed for a moment that Sun Li caught it. Chance. The Immortal Formation fell, trapping it directly within it. These immortal formations and spiritual texts are both the attack methods sealed in the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian. They are the condensation of Xiaoyao King Zhao Shicong's lifelong achievements. Once they fall, they turn into chains of light, layered upon layers. On the body of the Babel Python. Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 418: The Allied Forces are Defeated (Part 1) Fourth update! Every chain is shining with light, and mysterious spiritual texts are constantly flowing on it. Sometimes it lights up, sometimes it goes out, matching the stars in the sky, with an indescribable rhythm. The Babel Python has woken up, roaring angrily and struggling, but the chains are getting tighter and tighter as it struggles. The Babel Python seemed to know that it was temporarily unable to break free from these restraints. It had already noticed Sun Li's position, swung its body violently, and rushed towards Sun Li. The three sharp scimitar horns above his head pointed toward the sky, and three ice picks the size of small mountains fell from the sky. The moment the ice cone appeared, Sun Li was shrouded in endless biting coldness. This cold feeling was no weaker than that of the Nine Evils. It could directly affect the immortal soul. If it hadn't been for Sun Li, he would have already cultivated Yuan Yuan. God, this freezing attack will directly cause him to lose consciousness for a short time and be killed by the Sky Python! After three huge ice cones, the scales of the Babel Python shook, and a huge wind pillar appeared in the center of its hovering body, and then roared towards Sun Li quickly. In the whirlwind, countless small ice blades in the shape of snake scales were extremely sharp. On the ground where they passed, a whirlwind plowed a deep trench! The huge body was hidden behind the huge whirlwind, and it quietly approached Sun Li. Red flames flashed in its eyes, and in its mouth that kept opening and closing, there was an icy blue streak. The flames were jumping, accumulating a terrifying attack. Sun Li moved his hands, and the giant magic eye blade appeared in his hands. After he came to the fairy world, he rarely used this magic knife, but this time, Sun Li suddenly thought that the Tongtian Python in front of him did not know his identity. It would be nice for the Demon Eye Giant Blade to instigate a relationship between Ge Tianjun and the Yuan Beast clan. Putting aside the troubles that the Demonic Eye Giant Blade may cause, this Demonic Blade can shatter the reincarnation disk of a world and is definitely a treasure with super powerful attack power. But from the perspective of power. It can also be classified as a holy object. Sun Li held the giant blade in his hand, and with a swipe of the blade, a huge black sword energy shot up into the sky like a divine dragon, knocking the three giant ice cones that had been suppressed, flying high, and then rushed into the whirlwind. The power entangled, and countless weapons hit the giant magic eye blade like a heavy rain, crackling and exploding continuously. The Heavenly Python crouched down quietly, avoiding the giant magic eye blade from under the whirlwind, and suddenly pounced in front of Sun Li. A pair of snake eyes were seductive, and then he opened his mouth and bit Sun Li fiercely. Any movement of the huge body carries the power to destroy the world. The ice-blue flame in the Shekou instantly ignited and exploded, and the endless ice and fire became the master of this world. Sun Li was trapped in the sea of ??fire, and the sky-reaching python above his head suddenly reached the sky! It transformed into a huge and incredible demonic shadow, opened its mouth so condescendingly that it could almost swallow the entire Netherworld Rift Valley in one go! Sun Li didn't panic and tapped the giant magic eye blade with his fingers. "when" With a melodious sound. The magic eye that had always been closed on the giant magic eye blade finally opened! This Demonic Eye Giant Blade is the most special one. During its long wandering in the sea of ????stars guarding the Soul-raising Mansion, it obtained a "Demon Eye" and shattered a reincarnation disk. The origin of the magic eye is very mysterious. On the other giant blades, the magic eyes are just carved decorations, with some fairy formations hidden inside. Only this magic eye is a genuine divine object from the depths of the star sea. The moment the magic eye opens. Demonic fire everywhere. The Babel Python is good at using the power of ice, but with the magic fire, ice cones fell from the sky again. And the tiny ice blades in the whirlwind all melted, and even the ice-blue flame of the Sky Python was completely covered by the magic fire. The Babel Python was greatly annoyed and was about to cheer up again, urging the ice-cold power to counterattack. The thirty-six volumes of Tianlian were suddenly tightened! "Ouch" The chains of light penetrated under the hard scales of the Babel Python, causing it to roar in pain. The huge body kept twisting, and the huge demonic shadow in the sky also kept rolling. The demonic shadow possesses a power that is not inferior to that of the Sky Python itself. It hits the surrounding rock walls, and the rocks fall down with a loud bang. With demonic shadows filling the sky, the Babel Python has been hiding its location. But the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian locked it tightly, and it couldn't get rid of it at all. ??The giant blade of the magic eye is swung, and the magic eyes are scattered all over the world. The rolling heat wave made the Babel Python very uncomfortable, and although Sun Li's attack was powerful and sharp, it did not really threaten the Babel Python. But this is the territory of the immortals.Not far away is the Shanzi Camp. The Babel Python flinched a little. Its main task was to ensure the safety of the three royal families. The python, which was not weak in intelligence, roared repeatedly and launched round after round of counterattacks. The ice blue flames regained control and forced the black magic flames back. Three terrifying whirlwinds rose up in succession, encircling Sun Li. Sun Li was retreating steadily, and the Tongtian Python had secretly prepared a method to rescue the three royals by surprise and then retreat immediately! It suddenly opened its mouth, and the snake letter turned into a sharp blade, which shot into the ground with a whoosh. He quickly crossed the ground and approached the three Gu snakes. Sun Li smiled. He didn¡¯t know that the Babel Python had this method, but he had already planned to deal with the Babel Python. And this big snake's behavior made Sun Li's plan easier to implement. That Snake Letter has been cultivated for thousands of years, just like the Heavenly Python's "Born Immortal Weapon", it can be extended almost infinitely, so rescuing the three Gu snakes is not a problem. But just when Snake Xin was about to arrive at the area where the three Gu snakes were, the strength of the entire rock formation suddenly increased tenfold! Sun Li expanded the scope of the Immortal Formation! The Babel Python was very surprised, but it was not at the level of the three Gu snakes. Once it found out that it had been ambushed, it would immediately fight back. But after all, its snake letter was pinned to the ground and could not be taken back for a while. The King of War has launched! Sun Li's realm suddenly improved by one level, reaching the level of fourth-grade gold liquid. In this realm, even if he is a first-grade Taihe, Sun Li is confident that he can kill him with one strike! What's more, it's a Babel Python that's slightly worse than a real first-grade Taihe immortal? And where is the Babel Python at this time? Not only is its body entangled in chains of light, various spiritual texts are constantly eroding its power, but its snake letter is still trapped underground, making it impossible for it to dodge. The moment the giant blade of the Demonic Eye was raised high, endless demonic fire flew out, giving people the feeling that the entire fairy world was ruled by this kind of demonic fire. Sun Liren raised his sword, and when it was in mid-air, he dropped the sword! The broad blade was covered with magic fire, and at this moment, a bright light suddenly flashed out. The light flashed past the seven-inch part of the Sky Python in its unbelievable eyes. The Babel Python was stunned for a moment, and then its body that was twisting crazily in the chain of light stopped. Sun Li took a breath and gently tapped the giant magic eye blade. The magic eye, which was constantly emitting magic fire, closed it unwillingly. And as the sound wave of the knife trembled, the huge snake head slid down, and the knife edge was flat and smooth as a mirror! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The snake head fell to the ground with a dull loud noise. With a thought in Sun Li's mind, thirty-seven soul thoughts sneaked into the ground, and with a burst of chaotic fire, the three poisonous snakes suddenly turned into ashes. An idea came to the gourd. Sun Li opened it and smiled immediately: It was indeed Zhengyang Golden Water! Near the Netherworld Rift Valley, Yao Tunlei and other third-grade Danhuas had already rushed over when they heard the movement here. But when they arrived, the Babel Python was already a corpse. "The Babel Python!" Yao Cihu exclaimed and looked at Sun Li in disbelief: "General, can you defeat the Babel Python by yourself?" Sun Lidao: "I happened to be out on patrol at night, but I didn't expect this thing to use its superb earth escape technique to sneak all the way here. Fortunately, I discovered it, otherwise I wouldn't know how much damage it would cause." ¡­¡­ After this incident, Yao Xianjue also immediately sent people to "reinforce" the area around the Netherworld Rift Valley using immortal methods to ensure that space travel and various escape techniques would be difficult to pass through. "But Yao Xianjue still felt uneasy and ordered to speed up the mining progress. Three more days later, Sun Li consumed thirty drops of Zhengyang Golden Water, and sure enough, a second fire spring was born calmly in the Yuanshen Fire Lake. And on this day, the Hu tribe from Liangshan arrived. The head of the family, Hu Wugui, was very polite to Sun Li, and the cooperation between the two parties began quickly. Before Hu Wu returned, he heard that the situation here was urgent, so he brought ten third-grade Danhuas at once, and everyone worked together to complete the mining of Chaos Gold Crystals as soon as possible. As for the Yao family taking action in advance, Hu Wugui didn't mind if the matter came up. Even Sun Li, the "supervisor", participated in the mining. The third-grade elixir of the Liangshan Hu tribe brought by Hu Wugui was the same as Hu Wugui's at first. He was only polite to Sun Li because of Yao Xianjue's face. After all, no matter how brilliant Sun Li's military exploits were, he was always a fifth-grade elixir. Jiuquan.   But in order to gain progress, this situation changed after Sun Li joined the mining of Chaos Gold Crystals. It is common sense that everyone knows that Chaos Gold Crystals must reach the third level of Danhua or above before they can be mined. Sun Li, a fifth-grade Jiuquan, wanted to intervene, but the third-grade Danhuas of the Hu family could only laugh. However, as soon as Sun Li took action, under the influence of the Chaos Fire Qi, the mining speed was faster than the combined speed of seventeen third-grade Danhua from the three of them! This time, everyone in the Hu family became honest, including Hu Wugui. After hearing the report from his subordinates, his attitude toward Sun Li quietly changed from superficial politeness to true respect. The speed of mining has suddenly doubled, and everyone is happy to see the result. Sun Li mines Chaos Gold Crystals during the day and practices the "Yuanzhou Self Scroll" at night. After having enough Zhengyang Gold Water, Sun Li no longer had to be as fussy and calculating as before. Instead, he became very bold, and his cultivation progress also improved rapidly. ps: The update situation at the beginning of the month was not good, but the performance in the second half was good. Today, the four major outbreaks came to a perfect end. The number of words in this month¡¯s update should not be small, and it is more than 200,000. Thank you all for your understanding and support this month, thank you! Volume 6 Baolu Tianting It is said that there will be a power outage in the morning... There seems to be a tragedy at the beginning of every month. There was a heavy rain last night, and I had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, and sure enough, it happened ??Please vote for the guaranteed monthly ticket. There is really nothing we can do about this matter. There will be a power outage later, so I will put my laptop on my back and go out to code. ¡°I always hear them tell me that beautiful women will strike up a conversation when I¡¯m writing in a coffee shop. I¡¯ve never tried that before. I¡¯ll give it a try today. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? she herself from the northern suburbs of Xi¡¯an, if you see a skinny guy in a coffee shop tapping away at his notebook like he¡¯s having cramps, you¡¯re welcome to take the initiative to strike up a conversation! Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 419: The Allied Forces are Defeated (Part 2) Bad news kept coming from the battlefield ahead. Two months later, when Sun Li gave birth to the seventh fire spring, the decisive battle under Mount Everest finally began. In this fierce battle, Meng Yongchao did not try his best. At the last critical moment, he even took the lead and killed the first line, killing the enemy together with the ordinary fifth-grade Jiuquan. But there is indeed a cunning Yuan Ling commanding behind the indigenous coalition. After the attack of the Yuan Beast clan, there was an even larger number of Yuan Insects. After Meng Yongchao invested all his reserve teams and even took the lead in killing them, thirty more powerful Yuan Yao appeared. Their appearance completely destroyed the confidence of the Immortal Alliance. Meng Yongchao looked up to the sky and sighed, and the Immortal defense line collapsed in this sigh. This defeat was more serious than the defeat of the Yuan Beast at Hurricane Pass. Most of the Immortal Alliance army did not escape and were divided and surrounded. With only about 30% of their strength, they returned to Hurricane Pass in embarrassment, which had become a next door. Meng Yongchao regrouped, set up camp in Hurricane Pass, and mobilized resources from various families to turn the wasteland of Hurricane Pass into a steel fortress! The methods of the immortals are incredible, and it is not difficult to build a city overnight. With this fortress, Meng Yongchao has received additional personnel from the major factions. He is confident and ready to fight the indigenous people again to save face. Even though he had been defeated to such an extent, he did not send out a call to the Shanzi Camp, which was just a stone's throw away from the rear. Instead, he left the near and sought far away, going to Yuqingtian for help. Yao Xianjue was very helpless. Although Yao Qingchen could preserve his strength, in such a big situation, it was impossible to survive alone. The strength of the three major battalions has been reduced by half, which is the smallest loss among the five major factions. The five major factions can afford such losses and quickly increase their troops. The strength of the five major factions' coalition is even stronger than before the war. But not only Yao Xianjue, other faction heads have also expressed their opinions and they need to see the results! Need to see a real big win. They also know that the natives of the fairy world have joined forces and are powerful. So this time the reinforcements were not just personnel, each faction also provided large-scale war artifacts secretly stored in their families. For example, three of the battle fortresses of the Mufeng Yao tribe fell down at once! Yao Xianjue also has his own selfish motives. These three battle forts cooperate with the sky barracks. Once the situation goes wrong, he can quickly break out of the siege on his own and preserve his own strength as much as possible. Yao Xianjue was really not optimistic about Meng Yongchao. He continued to increase troops just because the five major factions had reached an agreement and could not withdraw now. Sun Li did not comment on the increase in troops. He just glanced at Yao Xianjue with a meaningful look: "Have the internal affairs been handled?" When Sun Li and Shanziying were transferred, a large part of the reason was due to collusion between the Mufeng Yao clan and others. After Yao Xianjue's encounter at Leigongbao, his control over the family was greatly weakened. But at this time, Yao Xianjue smiled slightly: "Don't worry, after this battle, no one in the family can oppose me anymore." ¡°Obviously, through various means, especially this war, he greatly consumed the power of the family that was not loyal to him. No matter what. Meng Yongchao temporarily gained a firm foothold at Hurricane Pass, and even in the first month, he kept a close eye on the massive attacks by the natives. The Hurricane Pass Fort was like a nail stuck in the path of the natives. This month, Sun Li and seventeen third-level Danhuas mined more than half of the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine. He originally estimated that it was one thousand kilograms, but now six hundred kilograms have been mined. Based on the current progress, it is estimated that this Chaos Gold Crystal Mine will be completely exhausted in another two months. And Sun Li also consumed only sixty drops of Zhengyang Golden Water in this month. There are now nine fire springs in his Soul Fire Lake! The fire spring is gushing out, and the entire Yuanshen Fire Lake is full of vitality even under normal conditions. The traces of power overflowing from the Yuan Shen Fire Lake constantly fed back Sun Li's body. When Sun Li completed the completion of the Nine Fire Springs of the Yuanshen Fire Lake, he felt the increase in the power of the Yuanshen, as if a bottleneck blocking his own realm had been removed! The immortal energy in his body grew crazily, so fast that Sun Li was a little stunned! And in the following half month, this trend of crazy absorption of fairy energy not only did not slow down, but intensified. Sun Li felt that his body might not be able to hold so much immortal energy. The fact that the two ancestors were still around allowed him to practice the "Yuanzhou Original Scroll" with peace of mind. Another half month has passed, and it has been a long time since Sun Li completed the Nine Fire Springs.After a whole month, the day came naturally. The immortal essence that seemed to be unable to be contained suddenly condensed on its own and turned into golden liquid! At this time, Sun Li was officially promoted to the fourth grade gold liquid! At this time, there are still two years before the opening of Yongxian Palace. After being promoted to the fourth-grade gold liquid, Sun Li was fully confident in killing the first-grade Taihe. And there are still two years left, and he is very likely to further reach the realm of third-grade Danhua. By then, there will be no difficulties that can stop Sun Li from entering the Yongxian Palace. After he entered the fourth-grade gold liquid, the third-grade Danhua from Liangshan Hu Clan and Mufeng Yao Clan respected him even more, not because of his realm, but because of his speed. When they first met Sun Li, Sun Li was still a fifth-grade Jiuquan. How long had it been? It was upgraded to the fourth grade gold liquid. This speed is unprecedented and probably unprecedented! The mining of the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine is still in progress. After Sun Li improved his level, his speed accelerated again. Even the other seventeen people combined could not match his speed alone. Seeing that the Chaos Gold Crystal Mine was about to be exhausted, Hu Wugui suddenly came to the mine: "Defeated, Meng Yongchao was defeated!" ¡­¡­ The mountains and plains are filled with natives of the fairy world, Yuan beasts, Yuan insects, and Yuan demons! The Yuan Yao clan has difficulty in reproducing, so their numbers have always been very small. Among the natives of the fairy world, their population has always been only slightly larger than that of Yuan Ling. "But among the Yuan Yao tribe, there is an ancient cultivation method, which is similar to the immortal skills of the immortals, but even more weird and unpredictable. Every Yuan Yao is a terrifying warrior. Yuan Yao mixed among Yuan Beasts and Yuan Insects, acting as the vanguard of the enemy. Under their leadership, the defeated Immortal Alliance army could not organize an effective sniper attack at all, and could only let the indigenous army behind them act like herds of sheep. They were driven everywhere. Sun Li stood on the watchtower of Shanziying Sky Barracks, looking at the three camps in front of him that were quickly retreating. Yao Xijue on the side smiled bitterly and said: "Yao Qingchen finally learned a little smarter this time and retained most of the strength." Hu Wugui on the other side looked solemn: "I have already notified my family, and the soldiers will be here soon." Su Nuanyu was the lowest among the people. She stood at the back and said cautiously: "Master is already on the way. I believe he will arrive soon." Sun Li looked behind him and saw that the current Shanzi Camp campsite was not at the place designated by Meng Yongchao. He moved the Sky Barracks to the sky above the Netherworld Rift Valley. There were dozens of people inside the military camp, and Zuo Zhenying was sitting in the middle, trying to remain calm. Qingtang Zuofu has already obtained the 30% of the Chaos Golden Crystals that belong to him. As long as he can survive this disaster, he will immediately abandon the Qingtang Plateau and find a place to establish a foothold. Relying on these wealth, he can quickly rebuild Zuofu. Behind the other three camps, there are countless yuan beasts and yuan insects chasing after them arrogantly. And the leader was surprisingly a Yuan Yao with four legs and four arms and six eyes! Sun Li lowered his head and looked at the camp below. From Yao Tunlei and Yao Cihu down, all the soldiers of the Shanzi camp were already lined up in order, and their eyes showed the light of thirst for battle! He smiled with satisfaction and waved his arms: "Follow me and fight out!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 420: Fighting the Yuan Demon The door of the Sky Air Force Camp opened wide, and the Yuan Beast Yuan Insects that were chasing after them were overjoyed at the sight, and rushed forward with all kinds of howls. At this time, the killing gods from Shanzi Camp rushed out from the camp. If it were a mortal army, this moment would have been a torrent of steel, hitting the enemy hard like a sledgehammer. But if it were replaced by Shanziying, it would be a war hammer in the hands of the gods! Sun Li took the lead, with forty-five Yuan Shen thoughts flying up and down outside his body, clapping his palms together with a thunderous sound, and controlling the world started. The Yuan Beasts and Yuan Insects between the Overlord Palm and the Heavenly King Palm were torn to pieces. Shanziying has been unable to bear the suffocation for a long time. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry when he was withdrawn from Qingxin? Sun Li drove the Sky Force Battalion directly into Meng Yongchao's coach's cabin. The bad breath was almost spread, but the people below were still holding it in. So all this anger was vented on the pursuing natives. This chasing army of indigenous people looks menacing, but the soldiers of Shanziying have already experienced hundreds of battles. It can be seen at a glance that the strength of these guys is far inferior to those they faced when they were guarding the defense line. Elite. After all, in such a hectic pursuit, how could there be a large number of elites gathered in one place? So there didn¡¯t seem to be many people in the Shanzi Camp, but once the confrontation immediately became one-sided, the menacing indigenous army was like a wave, hitting the rocks firmly and being smashed to pieces. Seeing that the situation was not going well, the Yuan Yao in the lead roared, and a straight pale white sound wave condensed in his mouth, soaring straight into the sky, diverting the attention of the entire battlefield. Yuan Yao¡¯s mouthparts are a bit like an insect. Between the opening and closing of the four hook-shaped sharp teeth, he tries his best to imitate the pronunciation of an immortal: "Boy, do you dare to fight me!" The Yuan Yao itself is already equivalent to the cultivation level of a first-level immortal, Taihe, but the Yuan Yao has many secret techniques that can give them powerful combat power. Generally speaking, the natives are not opponents of the immortals of the same level, but the Yuanyao clan is different. They can completely compete with the immortals of the same level, and even defeat their opponents. In other words, Sun Li now faces the challenge of a genuine first-grade Taihe! "Don't agree!" Among the four camps, the commanders of almost every camp couldn't help but roar. Yao Qingchen was very aware of the strength of this Yuan Yao. If this guy hadn¡¯t been among the pursuers, how could they have fled in such embarrassment? I should have turned around a long time ago and taught these natives a lesson. Yao Xianjue was even more anxious. Sun Li was an extremely precious spirit constructor. If something happened to him, he would really regret it. After he roared, he grabbed Hu Wugui and said urgently: "Brother Hu, you and I will join hands to replace Sun Li." Hu Wugui is also a second-grade jade fetus, which is indeed slightly better than Yao Xianjue. But two second-grade jade fetuses together may not be a match for a first-grade Taihe. What's more, that opponent is a Yuan demon who is cruel and warlike. Hu Wugui is not willing to get involved in such things. At the same time, he was also surprised. Yao Xian never seemed like an emotional person. Why was he so anxious when Sun Li was in danger? Yao Xianjue had no time to explain, so he had to lower his voice and said: "Brother Hu, Sun Li is a spirit constructor who can complete the eighth-level heavenly spirit pattern formation!" There is no need to say anything else, Hu Wugui slapped his chest: "Brothers, let's go!" But before the two of them could rush out, Sun Li had already let out a long laugh. The thirty-six volumes of Tianlian were connected end to end and turned into a big stick. Sun Li held it in his hand. On the surface of the big stick, there were lines engraved by the immortal formation. Intertwined, the chaotic fire was hazy, and various spiritual texts kept flashing! He pointed the big stick in his hand at the Yuan Yao: "Hey! Come quickly and die!" Before he finished speaking, the cunning Yuan Yao had disappeared. The moment Sun Li opened his mouth, Yuan Yao had already taken action! Yao Xianjue and Hu Wugui in the rear were shocked: "Ah! It's too late" Yuan Yao calculated well and attacked suddenly while Sun Li was speaking. By the time Sun Li finished speaking, it had already flashed in front of Sun Li. Sun Li has good combat power, but after all, he is only a fourth-grade gold liquid. Facing the onslaught of his own turbulent discussions, especially the various mysterious and mysterious techniques, he must be at a loss. Maybe he can kill this person in one fierce attack. In that case, when the two armies stand in front of the formation, these immortals will be no match for them, and it will be easy to defeat the four major camps. This swoop is also the secret technique of the Yuan Yao clan, "One Thousand Steps". According to the ancestors of the Yuan Yao clan, if you practice to the extreme, you can dodge a thousand mountains away in one step. Of course this Yuan Yao doesn't have this ability, but it can only be done with one step.The exhibition is like a short-distance space travel, unexpected and very sudden. But this technique is not space travel after all, and it pales in comparison when it comes to real space travel. During the time when Sun Li was promoted to the Fourth Grade Gold Liquid, he did not stop repairing the Palace of All Realms. His mastery of the rules of space has gone further, reaching a level that even Wu Yao admired. And the fourth-grade gold liquid cultivation level allows him to have the strength to display the space rules he masters more easily. So when Yuan Yao confidently pounced with "One Thousand Steps", he found that his aggressive follow-up attack could not find the target at all. And at this moment, a terrible exclamation sounded from the entire indigenous army. Almost at the same time, Yuan Yao felt a wave of space energy behind him, and then a fiery force crashed down, hitting his back heavily. Yuan Yao didn¡¯t even think about it, but his arms were all blocked behind him at an incredible bending angle. Yuan Yao's whole body is covered with a thick layer of bone armor. This is the natal armor that the Yuan Yao clan has cultivated using secret techniques and potions since childhood. It is so strong that even a first-grade immortal weapon cannot damage it. Sun Li held a big stick in his hand. When he came out of the space channel, he slammed the stick down hard. Yuan Yao blocked the stick with four arms. There was a dull loud sound, and Yuan Yao suddenly felt as if there was a big mountain pressing down on him. On his back. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although all the Yuan-yao clansmen were of great strength, was staggered and almost fell to the ground in a state of confusion. He retracted his arm, but felt a heartbreaking pain. When he lowered his head, he saw that cracks had appeared on the extremely strong natal armor! Yuan Yao was shocked. When he raised his head, Sun Li disappeared again. Its six eyes stare at the surroundings vigilantly. Of these six eyes, the top two are "sky eyes", the middle two are "human eyes", and the bottom two are "earth eyes", each with a magical effect. At this time, Yuan Yao's pair of heavenly eyes had turned white, and he suddenly turned around, because his heavenly eyes "saw" in advance that Sun Li would appear from behind him! Sure enough, a door to a narrow space opened behind him, and Sun Li stepped out sideways. Seeing that Yuan Yao was already prepared, he was not panicked. Luo Zu had already told him some of Yuan Yao's secret techniques. He swung the big stick in his hand and smashed it down in the air. Suddenly there was a majestic force rolling out. Yuan Yao let out a strange cry and dodged away. His four legs paused. The whole space rippled with a buzzing sound. Four arms had transformed into There are countless ghosts. Among the shadows, a demon totem slowly rose. Like the true image of the god pointed by Immortal Sun Li, this demon totem can call upon the surrounding fairy energy to condense into a radiant sun in the demon totem. Suddenly the "sun" shattered, and countless golden flames burst out. Yuan Yao waved his four arms, each leading a fire dragon, roaring towards Sun Li. At this time, Sun Li held a stick in his hand and raised his head to the sky. His body and mind had entered a state of emptiness. When he first entered Subaoshan, Wu Yao taught him the Tao of Taiping. Later, Wu Yao summarized three cultivation techniques for him. Later, he became more adept at using immortal weapons and magic to fight, but this time, after he was promoted to the fourth-grade gold liquid, he could exert 70% of the power of the thirty-six volumes of heavenly refining. Blessed to the soul, he transformed the thirty-six volumes of heavenly refining into As a big stick, holding it in my hand, I suddenly felt a sense of security in my heart. With a stick in my hand, I can go anywhere in the world! Even though he had won every battle before, his confidence had been lost for a long time. Four huge fire dragons were roaring over. The Yuan Yao had caught the power of the Demon God Totem and had turned its body into a height of 100 feet. It waved its arms ferociously and smashed down with two fists, just like two huge meteorites coming from the sky. Flying from the sky. Sun Li suddenly smiled softly and suddenly raised the big stick in his hand. He was unreasonable and had no moves at all. He just stabbed him with the stick. "Boom!" A mountain of pressure came over, and the four fire dragons exploded into pieces. Yuan Yao's two fists hit the front of the big stick firmly. A huge force came from the big stick. Yuan Yao couldn't resist it. He groaned and hurriedly Back away. Sun Li approached him, one blow after another, as if the might of the great river was unstoppable. At the same time, Sun Li also activated the Ruler of the World, sucking out all the fairy energy for hundreds of miles around him in an instant. Yuan Yao's demon totem suddenly disappeared without the support of the fairy spirit. Yuan Yao was shocked and didn't understand what happened. And Sun Li let out a long roar, the sound waves spread, and the indigenous army covered themselves in pain.Covered his ears. Sun Li activated the King of War again, and was suddenly promoted to the third-level Danhua. His strength increased sharply, and the level of the big stick in his hand was also upgraded. He swung it, split Huashan with force, and hit Yuan Yao head-on. Yuan Yao couldn't dodge, and with a strange cry, his four arms blocked his head again. With a bang, the hard natal armor was smashed to pieces by Sun Li with a stick. The gap in realm between the two did not represent the level of combat power. Benzi A can resist a fairyware but can't resist a sacred object, not to mention that there is a Na Tianchan behind this sacred object. The four arms of Yuan Yao that were struck by this stick seemed to be broken, and he could hardly lift them up. Yuan Yao was in unspeakable pain, but Sun Li hit him with another blow without any hesitation. One stick followed the other, and when the second stick fell, all four of Yuan Yao's arms were broken. When the third stick fell, the Yuan Yao shattered, and the immortal soul flew out in horror, but was torn to pieces by the strong wind set off by the fourth stick. When the fourth stick fell, Yuan Yao's upper body was smashed. When the sixth stick fell, Yuan Yao was left with nothing but a puddle of meat! There was complete silence on the battlefield. Sun Li killed the Yuan Yao with six consecutive blows, showing his incredible strength. The first people to react were the soldiers of the Shanzi Camp. With a loud cheer, everyone rushed towards the indigenous army to cover up the attack. The indigenous army was just shaken by Sun Li's roar, which shocked the immortal soul. In that roar, Sun Li used the power of the soul. This is another benefit after the Nine Springs of the soul. The aboriginal army had not yet recovered and was killed by the Shanzi camp, so they fled in panic. Hu Wugui glared at Yao Xianjue next to him angrily: "Brother Yao, Mr. Sun has such fighting power, what are you worried about? You and I are both worried." Yao Xianjue smiled bitterly: "I didn't know he was so powerful now. Yuan Yao is equivalent to a first-grade Taihe, and he can actually deal with it. It's incredible!" The fleeing aboriginal army was blocked halfway by Mo Qingshui, who arrived in advance. They attacked from both sides, but not a few of the aboriginal army escaped. Mo Qingshui brought support from Yuanxing Mountain, and Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting accompanied him. When Sun Li reunited with them, they naturally reminisced about the past. Yao Xianjue couldn't walk when he saw Mo Qingshui, but in front of so many soldiers of the Mufeng Yao clan, he, the majestic head of the family, couldn't pester Mo Qingshui all day long, but the lust between the old man's eyebrows, Anyone can see it. Two days later, reinforcements from the Hu tribe in Liangshan arrived. The strength around the Netherworld Rift Valley increased greatly, and Sun Li finally felt more at ease. Everyone hurry up and mine the Chaos Gold Crystals, and strive to mine the remaining parts within half a month. To Sun Li's expectation, the Chaos Golden Crystals were very effective in repairing the Ten Thousand Realms Palace. With these Chaos Golden Crystals, he made rapid progress in repairing the Ten Thousand Realms Palace. In just one month, he had already repaired two main halls. , which means that Sun Li can now connect the two worlds to the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms. A few days later, the indigenous army appeared three hundred miles to the west. First, there was a group of sneaky Yuan Insects who did not dare to approach the Netherworld Rift Valley, so they chose a place and drilled a few holes to hide in it. It feels a bit like an ostrich. But then, a steady stream of indigenous armies emerged. Finally, the three-headed Yuan Yao took control, and the caves were quickly expanded into a huge barracks. There are more than 100,000 Yuan insects and Yuan beasts gathered! And the number is still increasing. Sun Li and the other four stood in mid-air, looking at the direction of the indigenous army. Yao Xiangjue sighed and said: "The main force of the indigenous army is still chasing the defeated coalition forces, so there are only these people now. As long as the pursuit is completed, I estimate that all All the indigenous people will gather here.¡± Hu Wugui asked: "How many troops did the indigenous people use this time?" "According to estimates, it is more than half a million!" Everyone was speechless for a moment. Even Mo Qingshui, who was in the middle stage of First-grade Taihe, felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. Yao Xianjue said: "The Chaos Gold Crystals have almost been mined. Let's hold on. We can retreat after holding on for a few days." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. Read this site.) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 421 Broken Planet (Part 1) First update! In the dim depths of the sea of ????stars, Ge Tianjun's eyes suddenly opened. With this simple movement, it seemed that the entire sea of ????stars could not bear his power and shook violently. Several nearby planets almost burst apart. Ge Tianjun felt a little Helplessly, he sent out a force that pushed those planets tens of thousands of miles away, thus avoiding the fate of destruction. He gradually took control of his power, and was very annoyed: "If it weren't for the missing of the most critical one in the Seventy-Two Soul-raising Mansion, the fusion would never have taken so much time. Nor would the power be lost when it was successful. Out of control, out of control!" He was even more angry at the guy who took away his key house. Ge Qianfeng was already kneeling in front of him respectfully. The surrounding meteorites flew in automatically, forming a magnificent throne for Ge Tianjun. "Have you completed the task assigned to you?" Ge Qianfeng was frightened and kowtowed repeatedly to explain the situation. Ge Tianjun was very dissatisfied: "Trash! Even Mo Qingshui can't deal with it!" "This slave deserves death!" Ge Qianfeng kowtowed deeply, waiting for the master's punishment. Grandma Qianfeng, who made the entire Jiuyou Realm tremble, was so humble that people couldn't believe it. She has a fanatical admiration for Tianjun in her heart. No matter what decision Tianjun makes, she accepts it without any resistance. In Ge Tianjun¡¯s eyes, there were stars that were shattered and there were lightning and thunder. But finally, he gradually calmed down his anger. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "This person must die! I will give you Hun Tian Po. If you go there again, if you still can't complete the task, there is no need to come back to see me." While speaking, a starlight rose behind Ge Tianjun, and Ge Qianfeng quickly held up his hands. The starlight fell on her palm and turned into a small golden shuttle. It is indeed a sacred object! "Thank you, Lord Heaven. I will definitely bring that boy back to you." Ge Tianjun waved his hand gently, and Ge Qianfeng stepped back cautiously. In the sea of ????stars, only Ge Tianjun is left. He was sitting on the meteorite throne with majestic eyes. "If it weren't for the ten thousand-year covenant that was about to expire, and I still have to make preparations, how could I allow you to be free?" Ge Tianjun, who was in anger, suddenly felt something. He turned his head and looked in a certain direction in the sea of ????stars. After a long time, he seemed to be sure of something. There was a trace of surprise on his face: "I didn't expect that she would come so early." Just came back.¡± He seemed to be disturbed by something, and some of his previous decisions had to be overturned. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Ge Tianjun made his decision again. ¡­¡­ ¡°In a sea of ??stars hundreds of millions of miles away from Ge Tianjun¡¯s meteorite throne, there is a broken planet. Only Ge Tianjun and a few other people know that this planet was once glorious and was also one of the components of the fairy world. However, before the immortals arrived, the planet had already entered its "twilight years" and was irrevocably broken. But, after all, it was once a component of a high-level world. The broken planet is divided into six parts. There have been cracks tens of thousands of feet wide between each other, but they still have not completely collapsed. An indescribable force is maintaining the integrity of this planet with the courage of a mantis arm to block the car. But everyone knows it. This destruction is simply irreversible. The planet is very barren, and it is difficult to find even a trace of green in the six parts. In the monotony of red and yellow, there was suddenly a touch of red. This touch of red is extremely eye-catching, but too small. If it weren't for Yipin Taihe. It can't be discovered at all. Because compared to a huge planet, a human body is too small. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Xie Weier is wearing a long red dress, walking gracefully in the sea of ??stars. Yes. She has come back. Her face is always so cold, calm and calm. Every step she took was like walking on the Guirong grassland, and there seemed to be green grass under her feet. But the distance of each step was extremely long. She didn't walk long before she was already standing in front of a huge crack on the planet. When you face this crack, you realize how scary it is. It seems that the entire universe is cracked here. This kind of environment will make an immortal, even a first-grade Taihe, feel a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. "Compared to the entire Xinghai, what does the Immortal mean?" But Mu Ran remained calm and undisturbed by this strange phenomenon in the sea of ??stars. She just paused here for a moment, and then continued walking into the crack without even being interrupted. In the deepest part of the crack, which is equivalent to the core of this planet in the past, there isA ruined temple. It can be seen from some huge columns and towering palaces that this temple was once very large, but now, most of it is dilapidated, and only a few palaces are still standing. And it was in this temple that a red thunderbolt was released from time to time, hitting the six surrounding planet fragments at the core of the former planet, which ensured that the entire planet did not fall apart immediately! The life of the planet has expired and its destruction is inevitable. Therefore, the core of the planet has already cooled down, but the red lightning can always re-ignite the core position. Although it does not last long, it can temporarily ensure that the six fragments will not continue to split. Arriving here numbly, standing in front of the temple, there was finally a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. It is a kind of kindness about family affection and the admiration of children for their elders. But the entire temple was silent, without a trace of life fluctuations. This temple is actually just a kind of sustenance for Mu Ran's emotions. She walked up the dilapidated steps, seemingly unaware that the falling gravel on the steps stung her feet. She walked all the way to the tallest palace in the center. There was something like a sundial there, but it was much larger, with a diameter of more than a hundred feet. On its edge, there is a row of grooves, three of which have "withered". To be precise, the things in the groove have withered. And there are two more. If the things inside were here, Sun Li would definitely be shocked. Because he had just seen that thing recently! The magic eye on the giant blade of the magic eye! The two magic eyes are embedded in the two grooves. But these two demon eyes are far less domineering and ferocious than the ones on the giant blade of the demon eye. On the contrary, they are exhausted and on the verge of death. From time to time, the huge sundial draws away a trace of energy from them, which is then amplified and transformed into a red thunder and lightning through the temple. The three "witherings" in the past must be the magic eyes whose power has been completely drained. She looked at the sundial blankly, silently. After a moment, she turned her white white wrist, and her jade hand stretched out from her sleeve, with two star eyes in her palm. One of them was given to her by Sun Li, and the other one was found by herself. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) PS: This chapter is a little short, I really didn¡¯t write it out this morning. But there will definitely be three updates today, I promise. Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 422 Broken Planet (Part 2) Second update! Mu Ran put Chen Xing's eyes into the other two grooves, and two thin red thunder and lightning popped out from the huge sundial, igniting Chen Xing's eyes! The surface of Chen Xing's eyes was quickly "burned" clean by the thunder and fire, revealing the magic eye inside! Sun Li probably would never have imagined that the secret in Chen Xing's eyes was this. With the addition of two new magic eyes, the power of the sundial has greatly increased, and the entire temple has become more energetic. The number of red thunder and lightning has greatly increased, and the planet that is about to collapse has been stabilized for the time being. A trace of relaxation appeared on Mu Ran's originally solemn face. She walked slowly into the main hall. In the center of the main hall, there was a huge golden coffin. In fact, the entire temple, from the inside to the outside, is completely different from the immortals in terms of architectural style and decoration. Just like in the main hall, there is such a golden coffin placed in the middle, but it does not make people feel out of place, because the pattern on the golden coffin blends with the decorative patterns of the entire hall, giving people the feeling that this thing was originally It should be placed here. Not putting it here would make people feel inconsistent. ??Muran raised her white jade hands and gently touched the coffin, a trace of warmth flashed in her eyes. Only she knew in her heart that this was not a coffin at all, it just looked like a later human coffin. Their clan has a long history, even more than that of immortals. They have gone through countless years of cultivation and growth. This "coffin" is their unique way of nurturing offspring. It was here that Mu Ran was born after tens of thousands of years of gestation. Of course, the seeds of life still come from their parents, which are the two statues in the main hall today. Mu Ran sighed slightly, now she is the only one left in their clan. After she marries Sun Li, this clan will probably be completely wiped out from the long river of history. This was originally a sad thing, but because it involved Sun Li, the corners of Mu Ran's mouth naturally formed a crescent-like smile, which greatly diluted the sadness. "Two huge statues of gods, one male and one female, are exquisitely carved. The two pairs of eyes are looking at the golden coffin below, tenderly, because they are looking at their daughters. ¡­¡­ Yuqingtian Mingjing Lake has beautiful mountains and clear waters. Eighteen streams slowly flow from the surrounding beautiful green mountains, with gurgling water into the central sapphire-like Mingjing Lake. ??Mingjing Lake is a mouth of True Heaven Water, which is extremely precious. Every drop of lake water contains abundant power of Hou Heavenly Water. This place can be said to be one of the top three treasures in the entire Daluo Realm! A huge fairy formation, with Mingjing Lake as its core, connects eighteen surrounding mountain streams and 619 mountain springs, shrouding the entire Mingjing Lake, making it extremely solid and unbreakable. The real protection target of this Immortal Formation is the buildings surrounding Mingjing Lake. The buildings are not tall, and it feels a bit like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River in Lingyunjie. With white walls and gray tiles, and hemp-colored stone foundations, if you don't know what's going on, you would think this is just a peaceful mortal town. It is indeed peaceful here, but it is anything but ordinary. Among the continuous houses, in a house that did not look very impressive, an old man with white hair and beard used a huge brush dipped in water to practice calligraphy on the stone floor. A gentle breeze blows from the lake, blowing a clump of purple bamboo in the northwest corner of the small courtyard. The bamboo leaves rustle. The old man in the courtyard has a fairy-like demeanor. However, you cannot look down at such a scene, because the old man is writing this in a nonchalant way. A bad calligraphy. But the old man seems to be extremely satisfied with today's performance, shaking his head and feeling contented. At this moment, a strange feeling came from somewhere, and the old man was surprised. The brush in his hand suddenly shook, and the words that were originally unreadable were completely ruined. The old man didn't feel anything at all. He just thought about something blankly. After a long time, he threw away the brush in his hand and took out an immortal talisman. But his movements froze again, he casually crushed the immortal talisman, showed a wry smile and laughed at himself: "What are you doing? You are no longer Xiao Dangkou, the left king in the era of one emperor and two kings." After saying that, the old man shook his head, picked up the writing brush on the ground, waved his sleeves, and the water marks on the slate evaporated. He calmed down again and continued writing. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, in Mojin Valley, another of the three treasures of Yuqingtian, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes drove away the sixty-four beautiful singers who were singing and dancing in a distracted manner, and casually threw the girl in front of him. A jar of fine wine was smashed. There was a trace of pain in his eyes, as if he was struggling with something, but in the end, he stillHe shook his head hard. "That's all, you are no longer the Right King Li Lianhua, no matter what you do! Come, serve the wine, and continue the banquet!" ??The servants filed forward and brought jars of wine. The beautiful singer laughed sweetly, swaying her soft waist and danced again. ¡­¡­ On the third treasure spot, Jianwang Peak, a thin old man looked at a certain direction with sinister eyes. That direction extended infinitely, which happened to be the planet that was about to be broken. The old man snorted coldly: "You are back at this time? Is it for the ten thousand-year covenant? Huh, what can you do if you are alone?!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li led the coalition forces of the three major factions to stand firm in the Netherworld Rift Valley. As expected by Yao Xianjue, more and more indigenous troops gathered. Only Sun Li knows that this is an inevitable trend, because the land of Nine Evils is under the Netherworld Rift Valley. Sun Li is well aware of the weaknesses of the natives. Although he usually relies on the four sky air force battalions to hold out, every time he goes into battle, he will definitely hit the weaknesses of the native army and kill the native army in fear. Because of this, the native army did not dare to push too hard. Instead, Sun Li took advantage of this opportunity to gather many defeated soldiers and further strengthened his strength. There was an episode in this. Meng Yongchao was also among the people who were defeated and fled. He and a group of loyal subordinates were chased by four yuan demons and an army of 50,000. In the end, Sun Li teamed up with Mo Qingshui to kill him. Rescued. Meng Yongchao was so ashamed that when he saw Sun Li, he covered his face with his sleeves, feeling extremely ashamed. The fortress defense line built by the five major factions' alliance was vulnerable to the indigenous army. Unexpectedly, the Netherworld Rift Valley where Sun Li was stationed blocked the progress of the indigenous army. There was a saying in the Daluo world that the reason why Meng Yongchao was defeated again and again was because he was jealous of the talented and capable, so he withdrew Sun Li. But the coalition forces without Sun Li just couldn't do it. They were beaten as hard as Sun Tzu by the indigenous coalition forces. And now, Sun Li has firmly guarded the Netherworld Rift Valley, which just confirms this statement. The attacks of the indigenous army came one after another. Sun Li held on for seven days. The Chaos Gold Crystal Mine has been mined and everyone is preparing to evacuate. Sun Li was a little hesitant. He didn't want to leave the land of Nine Evils to the natives. At this time, news came from Yu Qingtian, asking them to hold on for another seven days! Yu Qingtian was finally angry. The five major factions' coalition forces were defeated in a crushing manner, and the immortals were disgraced. Yu Qingtian's super factions finally joined forces, contacted other factions in Jiuchongtian, and mobilized as quickly as possible to organize a large army. It takes time to mobilize personnel and gather materials. Yuqingtian's bosses asked Sun Li to hold on for another seven days. During this time, they would travel through space and send the army directly to Sun Li's barracks regardless of the cost! When the time comes, a sudden attack will take place and the native army will be caught off guard. Such a battle plan is actually best to attack from both inside and outside. But the indigenous army outside must have blocked space travel and cannot quickly and effectively deliver people there. And many of Yu Qingtian's top experts used the word "please" to Sun Li this time. He has proven his strength and deserves such respect! Yao Xianjue and Hu Wugui were a little reluctant. What was being wasted now was their family's strength, but Yu Qingtian's super faction alliance made a decision, and they could give them priority in selecting the spoils after the war. The two of them made up their minds to accompany Sun Li to defend the Netherworld Rift Valley. Even with Sun Li here, the siege of nearly 500,000 indigenous troops almost killed every last soldier of the three major factions' coalition forces! After seven days of hard work, the big counterattack finally arrived. When Sun Li led one hundred thousand immortals to fight out, the outcome of this battle was a foregone conclusion. The indigenous army was completely defeated. From Netherworld Rift Valley to Hurricane Pass to Mount Everest, the indigenous army retreated one after another and completely withdrew from the Qingtang Plateau. As for the rest of the matter, Sun Li didn't want to get involved. He came to the Qingtang Plateau to participate in the war solely for training. Now that he is a fourth-grade gold liquid, these trainings are no longer necessary. He, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting returned to Yuanxing Mountain. Practice hard behind closed doors. ¡­¡­ Ge Qianfeng actually arrived at Netherworld Rift Valley a long time ago. But the outside of the Netherworld Rift Valley is full of indigenous people. Hundreds of thousands of indigenous people surround the four major camps, which is actually a kind of "protection". Even if Ge Qianfeng is a dignified first-grade Taihe, he would not dare to rush into hundreds of thousands of natives in the immortal world, not to mention there are Yuanlings and twenty-nine Yuanyao inside! She clearly knew that this was the best time to kill Sun Li.?, but could only wait outside depressedly. After finally waiting for Sun Li's counterattack to begin, she was overjoyed and thought the opportunity had come, but found that Sun Li's combat power was amazing, and even she was not sure of victory. Moreover, Mo Qingshui and Yao Xianjue were always with him, plus Hu Wugui. Ge Qianfeng sneaked into Daluo Realm alone. Even if there was Hunyuan Po, he would never be a match for these few people. She had no choice but to tell herself to be patient, and then followed her all the way to Yuanxing Mountain. Sun Li was not alone yet! Only if Sun Li is alone can she have a chance. So Ge Qianfeng had no choice but to lurk outside Yuanxing Mountain again, hoping for the stars and the moon, hoping that one day Sun Li would suddenly come out alone. This wait is a long one. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 423: Opening soon (Third update!) There is still a year and a half before the opening of Yongxian Palace, and Sun Li very much hopes to be able to advance to the third level Danhua during this period. During this period, he just took the two girls back to Lingyun Realm. When everyone reunited, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting hugged Jiang Shiyu and cried loudly, which made everyone's eyes red. When Sun Li came back last time, he left behind a lot of resources. These resources are nothing in the fairy world, but when taken to the lower world, they are definitely the supreme treasure. With this support, everyone in Lingyun Realm has made rapid progress. Chongyin, Chongba, Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei, and Zhong Lin have all reached the saint level. In a dozen years, they will be able to overcome the calamity and ascend. And Lingyun Realm is now connected to Sun Li's Palace of Ten Thousand Realms. It is too easy for them to ascend. It¡¯s just that Sun Li didn¡¯t tell the news. Overcoming the tribulation is a test, not only for cultivation, but also for the soul. Letting them experience the Tribulation will definitely be of huge benefit to their future growth - just look at the huge gap between the local immortals and the ascended immortals in the Daluo Realm. Of course, if someone really can't make it through at the last moment, Sun Li will definitely help. Throughout the whole process, Sun Li opened the space channel directly in Yuanxing Mountain without leaving Yuanxing Mountain. Ge Qianfeng waited outside with her heart haggard and angry. She cursed Sun Li and Mo Qingshui in her heart every day. After returning from Lingyun Realm, Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting became like thieves, desperately collecting various resources to prepare for Jiang Shiyu, and even delayed their own practice. Sun Li sometimes laments, women, once they fall in love, they are really desperate. After he came back, he immediately went into seclusion. The fourth-grade gold liquid is to continuously transform the immortal essence in the body into gold liquid. It's just that the process is far from as simple as it seems. Sun Li went into seclusion for a whole year. During this year, he abandoned any tricks and just practiced the "Yuan Zhou Self Volume" with his heart, transforming the gold liquid bit by bit, and his foundation was extremely solid. A year later, he broke through and became a powerful third-grade alchemy expert! When Sun Li first came to the Immortal Realm, the two ancestors told him that in the Immortal Realm, those who are above the third level are truly strong. Only those of level three or above are eligible to be included in the scope of the Ten Thousand Years Covenant. Now, Sun Li has truly entered the ranks of the strong in terms of realm! The first one to discover that Sun Li had left seclusion was neither Dongfang Fu nor Li Ziting. The two women had gone somewhere to collect resources, and they were not in Yuanxing Mountain. The first person to discover that Sun Li had left seclusion was Kong Xiu. The tall and tall Senior Sister Kong yelled: "Sun Li, you have figured it out. The threshold of our Yuanxing Mountain has almost been stepped on. Even Master has never been so popular." Sun Li wondered: "What's going on?" "It's all the fault of the Leihe Meng people!" Kong Xiu complained. Sun Li remembered the festival between himself and the Leihe Meng people, and his expression changed: "How dare they come to Yuanxing Mountain to cause trouble?" Kong Xiu snorted: "It's not that you are looking for trouble. Almost every other month, they will send someone to see if you are out of confinement and want to apologize to you." Sun Li was puzzled for a while: "What? Meng Shilong actually knew his mistakes and corrected them?" These things were somewhat unclear to the careless Kong Xiu. She led Sun Li to see Mo Qingshui to explain things clearly. Sun Li saved Meng Yongchao. At most, Meng Shilong felt that this was Sun Li's "active show of goodwill", so he would be "generous" and not "care about" Sun Li. But the following reports from the tribesmen who inquired about the news made Meng Shilong unable to sit still. The most important one is that Sun Li showed off his power at the gate of the main courtyard of the Zhang family in Kuohai, forcing Zhang Tianfang, a veteran spiritual constructor, to go back. Meng Shilong could tell at a glance that Sun Li must be a spiritual constructor, and his level was still higher than Zhang Tianfang's! Who is Zhang Tianfang? When Meng Shilong saw him, he would nod and bow down, treating himself as a junior and being respectful. So Meng Shilong didn't dare to be arrogant anymore. All his previous thoughts made him feel ashamed and frightened. He immediately went to Yuanxing Mountain in person to apologize, but Sun Li retreated. So he came again in the second month, and again in the third month. Sun Li has not come out of seclusion. Three months later, he still sends his confidants here every month to see if Sun Li has come out of seclusion. As long as Sun Li comes out, he will come in person immediately. Sun Li smiled at this: "Fairy, if he comes again, he will say that I am still in seclusion." Mo Qingshui also smiled: "Okay." She paused for a moment and then said: "In another half a year, it will be forever."It¡¯s the day when the palace opens¡­¡± Sun Li has been in the Immortal Realm for nearly ten years, and the goal of all his efforts is the Eternal Immortal Palace. When he came out of seclusion this time, he originally calculated that the time for the opening of Yongxian Palace was coming soon, but when Mo Qingshui said it, he was still stunned for a moment. Has the matter of Yongxian Palace spread in the fairy world? Mo Qingshui thought he had never heard of Yongxian Palace, and explained to him with a gentle smile: "Yongxian Palace and Wanjie Palace are the two holy places in the immortal world." There was a hint of admiration in her eyes. "It is said that the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms was once the cornerstone of the entire Immortal Realm. In the countless years before the Immortals came, the Ten Thousand Realms Hall supported the huge consumption of the Immortal Realm. However, at that time, it was not the indigenous people who ruled the Immortal Realm. It is said that there were other people. . There are many secrets in the Eternal Immortal Palace. It is said that countless treasures have been collected. Because of the long years, these treasures have been continuously improved. No matter who it is, as long as they get one of them, their strength will be greatly improved immediately. . And the most important treasure in the Eternal Immortal Palace, "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy", is known as the unparalleled secret method, supreme! " Sun Li was shocked. He didn't know that the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy" he practiced originally came from Yongxian Palace. The two ancestors in my mind didn't care much: "Boy, calm down, it's not a big deal." Sun Li calmed down and continued to listen to Mo Qingshui. ¡°The Palace of Ten Thousand Realms and the Palace of Eternal Immortality represent the two highest-level rules in this sea of ??stars: space and time. The Palace of Ten Thousand Realms contains all the rules of space, while the Palace of Immortals contains the most mysterious rules of time. " Sun Li was shocked again, Yongxian Palace turned out to represent the rules of time! Luo Huan sighed slightly: "It's okay, this little girl said it, it will save us a lot of trouble." Mo Qingshui looked at Sun Li, and then continued: "The Eternal Immortal Palace opens every ten thousand years. For the immortal world, it nominally means that the ten thousand-year covenant needs to be re-established, but in fact, for most immortals, they Their level is not qualified to care about the Ten Thousand Years Covenant. They are more concerned about the various treasures in the Eternal Immortal Palace. This time the Eternal Immortal Palace is opened, there will definitely be countless people who want to try their luck. " A trace of unbearability flashed in Mo Qingshui's eyes: "It's a pity that those people don't know where the Yongxian Palace is, and how can they get their hands on it. This time, there will definitely be another bloody storm." Sun Li was silent. He and Mo Qingshui could see that this was a disaster, but everyone felt that they had better luck and would not listen to others' advice and not take risks. Mo Qingshui was also helpless and sighed: "Forget it, let's not talk about these things. To open the Yongxian Palace, you need at least a first-level Taihe realm to enter. But I heard that there are six Taixu Universe Bags in the immortal world. As long as you hold With this treasure, no matter what level you are in, you can easily enter the Eternal Immortal Palace. As for others, they can only rely on luck and strength. And even if you get in, it will be dangerous and the future is unpredictable." Sun Li only needs to cultivate to the eighth level of Dingying to enter Yongxian Palace, because Wu Zu and Luo Zu are very familiar with Yongxian Palace. Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "Fairy, how is the situation of the Ten Thousand Years Covenant?" Mo Qingshui glanced at him and said in surprise: "Do you know about the Ten Thousand Years Covenant?" Sun Li nodded: "I know. What do you think of this ten thousand-year covenant now? Are the previous gods and gods ready to renew their contracts?" Mo Qingshui slowly shook his head and said: "Who knows. No one can tell what kind of existence the Ten Thousand Years Covenant was made by. But they must be seniors with the greatest wisdom and power. If not, there would be no way. It is possible to reconcile the conflicts between the parties and bring the immortals and natives into the scope of this covenant." Luo Huan couldn't help but add: "There is a third race, but" He seemed to have thought of something, but stopped talking. "Generally speaking, first-level Taihe can easily enter the Eternal Immortal Palace, but anyone with a third-level elixir or above can join the Ten Thousand Years Covenant. In other words, anyone with a third-level elixir or above has the ability to enter the Eternal Immortal Palace and finally reach the covenant location. . However, there are still variables in the process of going to the covenant location for the second-grade jade fetus and the third-grade elixir. ¡°The Taixu Universe Bag is like a pass token, able to face the variables on the road. " Mo Qingshui smiled: "I'm going too far, let's continue talking about the Ten Thousand Years Covenant. Some people want to renew, some want to join, and some want to quit. Everyone has their own purposes and their own reasons. But it's just me. In other words, I can vaguely feel that there is something in the Eternal Immortal Palace that I need, so I must go this time. I believe that in the immortal world, from immortals to natives, as long as they reach the realm of the first level of Taihe, there will be everything. There is this understanding.¡±   Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "What is it that attracts you?" Mo Qingshui shook his head: "I can't tell clearly now. We are too far away from Yongxian Palace, and Yongxian Palace has not been opened yet, so it feels very vague." Sun Li couldn't help but asked in his mind: "Two ancestors, do you know what it is?" While Luo Huan was still thinking about it, Wu Yao already said, "It's the rule of cause and effect." Sun Li was greatly shocked, but Mo Qingshui had already said: "You can set off with me. You are already a third-grade elixir, and you are qualified to go to Yongxian Palace to see it. But you still need to listen to my advice. If not, you can Stay outside, don¡¯t show off your strength and enter" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 424 The Long River of Time (Part 1) First update! During this period of time, the fairy world calmed down. The natives also ceased their activities, either retreating to hidden places, or sneaking back into the sky. Some small fights among the immortals also stopped, and there was a calm. Everyone was preparing for the upcoming opening of the Eternal Immortal Palace. The level of the three ancestors is too high, so for them, the Yongxian Palace only represents the rules of time and the ten thousand-year covenant. To them, the many important treasures in the Eternal Immortal Palace are no different than a stone in the mountain. The rules of cause and effect are precisely one of the most important parts of the rules of time. But in fact, for most immortals, the rules of time and the ten thousand-year covenant are too elusive, and those treasures are more real. ??Three-grade and above, and even some fourth-grade, are also ready to make a move. Just like when they snatched the Taixu Universe Bag from the Land of Trap, Wu Zu thought that those people wanted to enter the Ten Thousand Years Covenant, but Sun Li now speculates that most of them also wanted to enter the Yongxian Palace to obtain treasures. Mo Qingshui set off with Sun Li, but Su Nuanyu did not accompany him. The trip to Yongxiang Palace is extremely dangerous, and Sun Li's combat power may be able to handle it. Although Su Nuanyu also has a third-grade elixir, her combat power is far behind. Ge Qianfeng follows behind. This is the best opportunity to take action in recent times. She held the Hunyuan Po in her palm, not caring about her own life, but no matter how she calculated, with Sun Li, who was already a third-grade Danhua, and Mo Qingshui, she had no chance of winning. ¡°If I die, I will be even less able to complete Tianjun¡¯s mission. So she decided to wait. Then she discovered that on the road ahead, Sun Li and Mo Qingshui met Yao Xianjue, Hu Wugui, and Lei Zixiong. These three families all had first-grade Taihe, and more second- and third-grade families. Everyone wanted to try their luck. Therefore, there are many people. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a good relationship and go together, by the time the Taihuangtian arrived, the team had reached 120 people! Ge Qianfeng was going to vomit blood. If he had known earlier, he might as well have fought to the death. Mo Qingshui likes to be quiet. She and Sun Li don't show much publicity and live in Mo Qingshui's flying fairy weapon. But they are not opposed to this kind of traveling together. There will definitely be a series of fierce battles in the Yongxian Palace. In addition to the indigenous people, even demon cultivators and dragons will take action. Although the Eternal Immortal Palace is the place where the eternal covenant was made, the eternal covenant there has no binding force. God knows how many enemies you will encounter? Traveling together is also a way to protect each other. Speaking of the Yongxian Palace, one cannot but mention the Ten Thousand Realms Palace. More than a hundred people were discussing it enthusiastically, but no one knew that the Ten Thousand Realms Palace was in the hands of Sun Li. Recently, Sun Li has made progress in repairing the Palace of All Realms. After consuming all the Chaos Golden Crystals, two more palaces can be used in the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms. There are currently four vacant palaces. Sun Li is thinking about leaving the Yongxian Palace and taking some time to connect the two low-level worlds to the Ten Thousand Realms Palace. There has been little movement in the Falling Snow Realm and the Crimson Realm in the past ten years. The first reason is that the Immortal Realm has been too chaotic recently. It is estimated that the owner has been delayed by various things during this period and has no time to spare. The second reason is that ten years sounds like a long time, but in fact it is really short for the fairy world. For small factions, it is normal to prepare for a battle for ten years. " But Sun Li doesn't want to worry about these two small worlds. With divine objects like the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms in hand, it will be much easier to deal with them. This group of people left the Taihuang Heaven and flew into the starry sky in a mighty way. Then, with Yao Xianjue in the middle to coordinate, everyone flew together and traveled through space together. After a few days, they came to a void of starry sky. This void gives people a very strange feeling. The space in the sea of ????stars is huge, but the planets are affected by the magnetic force of the Tianxin Yuan on each other. Therefore, in fact, the starry sky is not empty, and there is always some force involved, causing the stars to be distributed in a special "even" manner in the sea of ????stars. But in this void, there is no power involved. The light of the stars in the distance and the magnetism of the Tianxin Yuan seem to be isolated by something and will not enter here. This was the first time that Sun Li saw a land of absolute nothingness and darkness in the sea of ??stars! Everyone was not the first to arrive here. Even in such darkness, this group of powerful immortals could still see clearly and saw that before they arrived, there was already another group of immortals hundreds of thousands of miles away. There are about sixty of them, the lowest level is third-level Danhua, and the highest level is first-level Taihe! Hundreds of thousands of miles sounds far away, but it is a very short distance in the sea of ??stars. But neither side had the intention to say hello. The Eternal Immortal Palace had not yet arrived, and the tense atmosphere had already begun. andIn the next few days, two more groups of immortals arrived, and there were already nearly five hundred people in the void. This is almost all the immortals in the entire Daluo Realm who have level 3 Danhua or above. Then there was a violent energy fluctuation in the void. The breath of energy made people involuntarily think of lava erupting and two armies fighting! A dark carriage rolled in, followed by a swarm of demonic knights, and the immortals suddenly felt pressured. "Demon cultivator!" Someone shouted. On the front chariot, the door opened and a middle-aged man in a purple robe slowly walked out. He is extremely popular, and his cultivation level is already at the peak of First Grade Taihe. If he takes another step forward, no one knows what kind of state that will be! Every movement and gesture of such a figure affects vast energy. Just standing there makes the space seem a little distorted and overwhelmed! "It's Situ Haoran, the northern lord of the Nine Nether Realm!" There are four masters of the demonic cultivators in the Nine Nether Realm, and each of them is at the pinnacle of the first-grade Taihe. It is said that it is only because they don¡¯t know what the realm of first-grade Taihe and above is, so they dare not take that step. Otherwise, it would have already surpassed the realm of first-grade Taihe! But when they met at this time, it turned out that the strength of Yipin Taihe was far beyond the ordinary. Even Mo Qingshui felt the pressure. Among the immortals in the Daluo Realm, no one could compete with him, and his momentum suddenly became low. The Lords of the Four Directions all have such strength, which shows how powerful the demonic cultivators are. Ge Qianfeng, who was hiding in the dark, thought for a while, his eyes rolling around, wondering if he could instigate Situ Haoran to attack Mo Qingshui and others, so that he could take the opportunity to kill Sun Li! But although the Lord of the Four Directions was very afraid of her because of the existence of Tianjun, he did not obey her command, which was a bit troublesome. Behind Situ Haoran, there are a hundred demon knights, the first ten are from the first-grade Taihe Early Stage; the middle twenty are from the second-grade Jade Fetus, and the last seventy are from the third-grade Danhua. These people are all his subordinates, full of talents and strong strength. Situ Haoran just showed his face and shocked the whole audience. Without even a glance, he turned around and wanted to get into the car. Suddenly, a spiritual light flashed on the edge of the void, and a thin old man strolled out of the light, taking millions of miles with each step. He strolled leisurely, treating the vast sea of ????stars as his own back garden. Qingqingqiaoqiao came to the Great Luo Realm Immortal. As soon as this person appeared, Situ Haoran's momentum stagnated. As he got closer and closer, Situ Haoran's powerful momentum was forced back little by little, and finally a balance was maintained between the two sides. Situ Haoran glanced at the old man: "Wei Jiuhuang, you old guy are here to join in the fun? Isn't it good to stay at Jianwang Peak to enjoy the cool weather? You have to come here to die!" Wei Jiuhuang chuckled: "You are not afraid of an old devil who is full of evil, so what should I be afraid of?" The two sides stabbed each other, but did not want to take action at this time. Situ Haoran returned to his carriage, and Wei Jiuhuang smiled and turned around to walk towards the immortals. Seeing that they finally had someone who could compete with Situ Haoran, all the immortals were immediately excited and stepped forward to greet Wei Jiuhuang one after another. Wei Jiuhuang was good at dancing and would not refuse anyone who came, making him very approachable. The immortal was happy for a while. But Sun Li felt that in his mind, Mr. Wu Zu¡¯s mood fluctuated. "Martial Ancestor?" "It's okay." Wu Yao said lightly, and then there was no sound again. Sun Li asked a few more questions, but Wu Yao remained silent. Normally Luo Huan would come out to smooth things over at this time, but this time, Luo Huan made no move. Sun Li felt very puzzled. Mo Qingshui doesn't like to socialize, and she doesn't know Wei Jiuhuang, so she has no intention of going over to see them. Sun Li was naturally happy and free. ¡° In the next few days, the four masters of the Jiuyou Realm arrived one after another. On the Daluo Realm, in addition to the original Wei Jiuhuang, there was also an old man Xiao Dangkou and a middle-aged man Li Lianhua who could compete with them. When Sun Li discovered that Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua appeared, Wu Yao's emotions fluctuated uncontrollably. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Martial Ancestor, is this an old acquaintance of yours?¡± Wu Yao did not respond. Afterwards, the Dragon Clan arrived with great momentum. " However, Sun Li didn't see his old acquaintance Xiaoxiao. It is estimated that the little girl is among the dragon clan and is not up to the level of coming to Yongxian Palace. Finally, the natives from the fairy world arrived! Their arrival sparked a small scuffle, but it soon subsided when another person arrived. The magnificent meteorite throne rises from the depths of the star seaWhen they came, Ge Tianjun had not appeared yet. Just his meteorite throne made all the natives and immortals in the immortal world awed and did not dare to move rashly for a while. And Ge Tianjun¡¯s figure appeared on the meteorite throne at some point, and all the demon cultivators suddenly knelt down: ¡°See Tianjun!¡± The Lord of the Four Directions hesitated for a moment, then also knelt down: "Subordinate, I have seen the Heavenly Lord!" Ge Tianjun looked around at everyone and said calmly: "Under the Ten Thousand Years Covenant, any hatred needs to be put aside for the time being. If there is any problem, we can wait until we enter the Eternal Immortal Palace to resolve it." "yes!" The immortals and the natives retreated unwillingly, glaring at each other fiercely. It was obvious that once they entered the Yongxian Palace, they would never give up. On the indigenous side, not many Yuan insects and Yuan beasts came. Instead, a hundred Yuan demons came and ten Yuan spirits came. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 425 The Long River of Time (Part 2) Second update! This is the first time that Sun Li has seen Yuan Ling. These natives of the Immortal Realm look like the ghosts of Lingyun Realm. Their faint figures are floating in the sea of ????stars, but the fluctuations coming from them are extremely powerful and not as powerful as those of Lingyun Realm. How much weaker is the Lord of the Four Directions. In their left eye, there is a bloodshot thread floating in it. If you look carefully, your immortal soul will immediately sink into it, as if you have personally experienced the pain of hundreds of millions of years of purgatory! That is their Yuanling blood river, a mysterious treasure that condenses the power and knowledge of generations of Yuanlings. Although both sides retreated, there was still uncontrollable commotion in their respective camps. And the only thing that can make both sides "calm down" is the meteorite throne in the center of the dividing line. Ge Tianjun sat on it, his eyes far-reaching, looking into the endless darkness, seeming to be thinking about something. When the powerful Dragon Clan saw Ge Tianjun appear, they remained silent rationally. Under the leadership of the Dragon King, they retreated tens of thousands of feet to show respect. The moment Sun Li appeared on the huge meteorite throne, he clearly felt that Patriarch Luo Huan's emotions fluctuated! He was very curious in his heart: What¡¯s the matter with being so low? Both ancestors have experienced abnormalities. He still asked, but as expected, Luo Huan also remained silent. But when Ge Tianjun appeared, Luo Zu had no special reaction. But at this time, Sun Li had a strange feeling: "Why do I feel that Ge Tianjun is looking at me?" Ge Qianfeng hid in the dark, but was extremely nervous. She has followed Ge Tianjun for many years and has never let him down. But this time, she failed to complete the task twice in a row. At this time, she had already arrived in front of Yongxian Palace. Ge Tianjun had appeared. Ge Qianfeng was terrified, wondering whether Tianjun was in his heart. Already furious! Admiration and fear are intertwined. Ge Qianfeng, a first-grade Taihe, is now a little maid who is afraid of being punished by her master. ¡­¡­ There was silence in Sun Li's mind. Whether it was Luo Huan, who never liked to talk much, or Wu Yao, who wanted to get in on everything, they were all silent at this time. Sun Li could only act anxiously. Ancestor Ye Motian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly heard a wave of fluctuation, but this wave was not directed at Sun Li, but towards the other two ancestors. The two ancestors are still silent. Ancestor Ye Motian seemed to be a little anxious, and there was another wave of waves. For the first time, Wu Yao seemed a little impatient with Ye Motian: "Urgent! Urgent! Urgent! Urgent! What are you urging!" Then he became so angry that he stopped talking. Ye Motian was silent for a while, and then sent out a relatively gentle wave again. This time, the resistance of the two ancestors was not so obvious. Luo Huan sighed quietly, and finally said: "There are some things that I should let you know, so as not to make decisions difficult when encountering some things in the future." Sun Li felt excited, vaguely feeling that the biggest secret was about to be revealed! Luo Huan gave a bitter smile: "Wu Suizui, should you speak first or should I speak first?" Wu Yao said for the first time: "You say it first." Luo Huan did not refuse: "That Ge Tianjun is my younger brother." Sun Li was startled: "What did you say?" "Ge Tianjun is Luo Tianjun, it's just this little bastard has a stubborn temper and refuses to admit it." His tone was annoyed and reproachful, but also filled with irrepressible love. In the end, Luo Huan was a little strange: "This little bastard should have more than this strength. It seems that a lot of things have happened in these years!" His tone gradually turned cold, revealing a trace of murderous intent. Ge Tianjun¡¯s strength dropped drastically, apparently due to serious injuries. Although Ge Tianjun is still able to overwhelm the heroes now, he is far from what he was back then. If Luo Huan knew that it was because he had fused with the Seventy-two Soul-Nursing Houses that he had returned to his current state, he would definitely be even more furious and kill those who dared to harm his brother! After Luo Huan finished speaking, he stopped talking. After a while, when Wu Yao's voice was not heard, he couldn't help but urge: "Wu Suizui, it's your turn." Wu Yao did not quarrel with him this time, and sighed: "I haven't thought about those things for a long time, and suddenly I feel a little strange, as if I am in another life, alas" Sun Li could actually understand this feeling and became even more silent. He paused slightly and then said: "The left king Xiao Dangkou and the right king Li Lianhua were all my subordinates back then. I am the Immortal Emperor Guangyao who ruled the Daluo Realm at that time. !¡± Sun Li secretly thought that he was showing off like this.The number is indeed He Wu Zu. "What happened next is actually very simple." Wu Yao seemed to be really unwilling to recall those things, so he could simplify it and said: "Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua are insiders, and Weijiu royal family is an outsider, and we fell into the trap. " Luo Huan sighed and said with some emotion: "If it weren't for us, you wouldn't have to" "What are you talking about?" Wu Yao interrupted him rudely. Sun Li suddenly thought of his brothers and sisters in the Lingyun world, and suddenly felt a deep sense of identification with Wu Yao's roughness. "Coming!" Suddenly a cry came, and the surrounding immortals and natives started to commotion. Even Ge Tianjun in the center suddenly raised his head and looked into the endless void. In the darkness, a vast and majestic force rolled in. This power is just like the nature of this void: nothing! The aura of a strong man may also be very large, but it must have his own attributes. However, this aura has no impurities in it. It is majestic and majestic, and can truly accommodate the entire sea of ????stars and accommodate everything. And all the beings present, including Ge Tianjun, were as small as ants under this momentum. The only difference between them is whether they are a strong ant or a weak ant. Then, a vast river of light came from the endless void and rolled in front of everyone's eyes. The long river is very small in the distance, but when it comes to the front, the river is surging. Its vastness is something that no one has ever seen in their lives! In the long river, there were spots of light shining, which was really beautiful. There was a third-grade Danhua who didn't know what was going on, so he subconsciously reached out and tried it. The companion beside him shouted a reminder, but it was too late. As soon as the fingertips touched the river water, a strange whirlpool suddenly appeared. There were still countless spots of light, extremely beautiful, but the third-grade elixir completely disappeared in an instant! It's like he never existed at all! There were exclaims all around, no matter what, that was a third-grade elixir, and he could be called a strong person in the entire fairy world! But with just one touch, it disappeared completely. In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao reminded: "Be careful, this is the torrent of time. That idiot doesn't know how powerful it is. Some of the cause and effect of time have been changed under the touch. The power of time at the moment he was born was distorted, and That is to say, he unintentionally changed the power of time at the moment of his own birth." Sun Li still didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Then what?¡± "Then that period of time changed, and he was never born in this world. He was not born at that time, so he would not exist at this time." Sun Li was stunned, the torrent of time was indeed extremely dangerous! "But don't worry, as long as we are here, you will be fine." ¡°Obviously, some people among the crowd knew the details of the torrent of time, and they explained it in a low voice to the people around them. While everyone was talking, Ge Tianjun had already stood up from the meteorite throne, stepped out, and stepped into the torrent of time with a pop of his wide feet. Although the water flow formed by the beautiful light spots in the torrent of time washed over his calves, Ge Tianjun was not affected at all and walked step by step towards the top of the long river. Everyone was amazed, this is absolute power! Even the torrent of time can hardly affect him. It was only then that everyone noticed that in the upstream of the torrent of time, there was an endless palace, shrouded in a colorful light. Sun Li frowned, because when he saw the palace, a very strong feeling surged in his heart. He didn't know how to define this feeling. The reason why he was able to break free from this feeling and think about and analyze it in the spiritual realm was entirely because he had cultivated the Yuanshen, and the Yuanshen was very powerful. He looked around and saw that everyone, including Mo Qingshui, was looking at the palace with eager eyes. At this moment, Sun Li suddenly understood that this feeling is called yearning! When Sun Li was still a young monk in Lingyun Realm, he yearned for the Immortal Realm very much. But when I really came to the fairyland, I was a little disappointed. This place is indeed powerful, but it is not the kind of world that people yearn for. Now, everyone is infinitely yearning for the Eternal Immortal Palace. Sun Li couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart: Just like he looked at the Immortal World back then, he looks at the Eternal Immortal Palace this way now, but is this palace really worthy of everyone's yearning for it? Just looking at this torrent of time, it can easily swallow up a third-grade Danhua Ge Tianjun took the lead and strode away into the water.   The following group of talents, including Dragon King, Lord of the Four Directions, Yuan Ling, Wei Jiuhuang, Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua, suddenly realized the truth and rushed into the torrent of time. The power of the torrent of time seems to have no effect on them. But in Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao said, "Look carefully at Luo Tianjun's footwork." Sun Li followed his instructions and observed carefully, and indeed he saw some clues. Those people seemed to be striding forward without any scruples, but in fact every step they took caused the least amount of light spots. "It turns out there are skills." "Of course, if you don't have skills, how can we have the confidence that you, an eighth-grade Dingying, can enter the Eternal Immortal Palace?" After people like Wei Jiuhuang, there are ordinary first-grade Taihe, and everyone swarms up, fighting for it. However, compared to the calmness of the front guard Nine Emperors, these people were much more difficult. They were all cautious, and some of the weak ones even had sweat on their foreheads. At this time, you can see how powerful the Shenlong clan is. All the remaining Shenlongs have reached the first level of Taihe. In this wave, they all went into the water! And he looked relaxed. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 426: The Long River of Time (Part 2) Third update! Mo Qingshui waited until almost all the first-grade Taihes had left*, then she patted Sun Li gently on the shoulder: "I'll go first. You've seen the lesson just now, don't show off." Sun Li nodded slightly. Mo Qingshui smiled, stepped out of his lotus feet, and gently fell into the river. The second-grade jade embryo and third-grade elixir behind were unsure. They looked at the Eternal Immortal Palace with infinite eagerness in their eyes, but they were a little hesitant. After all, after thousands of years of hard training, to be able to reach this point today, your character cultivation is very good and you can resist many temptations. However, there seems to be a kind of magic power in Yongxian Palace, and they are struggling endlessly in their hearts. Finally, five people came out one after another. The five people looked at each other. Some were second-grade jade embryos, and some were third-grade elixirs. Everyone laughed together, and each took out a Taixu Qiankun bag, shook it open, and enveloped themselves in it. Then the light flashed and disappeared. Others made a sound of envy. With the Taixu Universe Bag, they can directly enter the Eternal Immortal Palace without risking the torrent of time. Sun Li couldn't help but curl his lips, Wu Yao laughed loudly in his mind, extremely proud. Ge Qianfeng has been hiding in the dark, staring at Sun Li. She could see that Sun Li seemed to be ready to make a move, so Ge ??Qianfeng suddenly had a better idea in mind! When he enters the torrent of time, I will follow closely. The test of the torrent of time is about true strength. He is definitely not as calm as me in the torrent of time. I can kill him with one blow! Ge Qianfeng was very proud. Fortunately, he could keep his composure and be able to wait for such a good opportunity to make a move. Those second- and third-grade people were talking a lot, and there were many people who had been together when they came. They connected with each other, and everyone made an appointment to enter the torrent of time together and support each other. Yao Xianjue came to see Sun Li: "Brother, have you thought about it? Can you go in or not?" Sun Li nodded: "Now that we're here, how could we not go in?" Yao Xianjue said: "The Hu family master and I have already discussed it. Why don't I come with us? Most of us are second-grade jade fetuses, so we can take care of you." Sun Li's combat power is astonishing. Although he is a third-grade Danhua, Yao Xiangjue is very self-aware. Even if he and Hu Wugui are combined, they are no match for Sun Li, let alone fighting alone. However, the torrent of time is more of a test of one's realm. Sun Li suffered a loss in this aspect and really needed their help. Unexpectedly, Sun Li smiled slightly: "I appreciate Brother Yao's kindness, but I'd better take the first step." After he finished speaking, he rose into the sky and fell steadily into the torrent of time. Yao Xianjue was shocked: "How did you" After Sun Li entered, he strode forward. There was a sound of wading in the water, and his speed was very fast. He gradually caught up with the first-grade Taihe in front! Yao Xianjue was dumbfounded immediately, and Hu Wugui was also dumbfounded. After a while, he rushed to Yao Xianjue's side and couldn't help but said: "Mr. Sun is really a third-grade elixir?" Yao Xianjue smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The realm is unmistakable, but we, Brother Sun, are always unexpected." Ge Qianfeng was overjoyed when she saw that Sun Li had entered the water: "The opportunity has come!" Almost at the moment when Sun Li entered the water, she followed him and jumped into the water. The immortals didn't expect that there was a first-grade Taihe hidden beside them. They were very surprised but didn't think much about it. Ge Qianfeng wanted to catch up with Sun Li quickly and attack quickly. Sun Li would definitely not be able to withstand the power of time, so this assassination was actually very easy. Ge Qianfeng didn't even have to kill Sun Li herself, as long as she killed Sun Li. It was enough that Sun Li's pace was disrupted and Sun Li was counterattacked by the power of time. But what surprised Ge Qianfeng was that Sun Li walked like flying, walking on flat ground in the torrent of time! Ge Qianfeng claimed to be hypocritical. Under Ge Tianjun's training, she did not take him seriously even the Lord of the Nine Nether Realm. At this time, as long as she was careful, nothing would go wrong. But she definitely can¡¯t achieve Sun Li¡¯s speed! "This is impossible!" Ge Qianfeng watched Sun Li running further and further away, refusing to believe anything he said! She never gave up and decided to take the risk. In the palm of her hand, Hunyuan Po had appeared. Her palm trembled slightly, and Hunyuan Po let out a low cry of joy, bursting out nine brilliant rays of light, like a blooming flower. Helplessly, the sacred object given by Ge Tianjun himself looked very attractive, but it flew several feet away in the torrent of time and was entangled by a strange force. That power did not stop Hunyuan Break, but Hunyuan Break quickly weathered and eroded, and finally turned into a piece of scrap metal and fell into the river with a plop! No matter how great you are, how can you withstand the passage of time?   Sun Li turned around and smiled at Ge Qianfeng: "Is the old witch okay? Hahaha!" With a laughed for a while, Sun Li's foot was faster, and he ran away without a smoke. He had surpassed the average one -piece Taihe, and he followed Wei Jiuhuang to go! Ge Qianfeng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Not only did he not succeed, he also damaged the Hunyuan Breaker and was discovered by this kid again! The most irritating thing is that this grandma is obviously as beautiful as a twenty-year-old girl, but this guy insists on saying that she is an old witch. What woman can't be angry after hearing this? She was anxious for a moment, and almost took a wrong step. The power of time backfired, and she was frightened to death. She quickly gathered her mind and walked forward step by step. In my heart, I have scolded the eighteenth generation of Sun Li's ancestors bloody. Mo Qingshui only saw the figure flickering, and Sun Li actually rushed forward! She couldn't help but smile: "This kid can really surprise people everywhere." Since Sun Li knew that Ge Tianjun was Luo Huan's biological brother, his attitude towards Ge Qianfeng has become much better. I feel a little bit like Aiwujiwu, so I am not so annoyed. Once this relationship is straightened out, many of Luo Huan¡¯s strange behaviors will be explained. Yao Xianjue and others behind him had not yet entered the water. When they saw Sun Li flying all the way, he actually surpassed the first-grade Taihe. Not only him, but all the second- and third-grade people exclaimed in surprise. It wasn't that surprising after they learned Sun Li's identity - the battle on the Qingtang Plateau had completely established Sun Li's reputation. After that, these second- and third-grade people walked together into the torrent of time. The natives naturally hated Sun Li deeply. The better Sun Li behaved, the angrier these guys became, glaring at Sun Li fiercely. After all the immortals went into the water, these weak natives also followed. Sun Li was very fast, and seemed to feel the power of time. Xiao Hei got out of Sun Li's sleeves in a daze, looked around, and after noticing the Yongxian Palace in front of him, he suddenly became excited and jumped up. He touched Sun Li's shoulders, looking high-spirited and ambitious. "He has surpassed Master Wei Jiuhuang again!" The second and third grade people behind him exclaimed again, because Sun Li's speed did not slow down at all, surpassing the group of Wei Jiuhuang and Yuan Ling, and he was ahead again! "The torrent of time is a test of the realm of cultivation. How could Sun Li break this rule and continue to surpass?!" Everyone couldn't understand and felt that this should not happen at all. They don¡¯t know that the torrent of time may be very mysterious to ordinary people, but to Wu Yao and Luo Huan, it is just like a small river in front of their homes. Sun Li had no feelings about surpassing Wei Jiuhuang. He was so indifferent that he didn't even look at people like Wei Jiuhuang. Although Martial Ancestor did not explain clearly, Sun Li could already tell that Wei Jiuhuang was one of the culprits for the three ancestors to end up in this situation! As for Ge Tianjun, although he sent people to hunt him down several times, Sun Li was able to forgive him. On the contrary, Wei Jiuhuang had never offended Sun Li, but he kept this hatred firmly in his heart. Entering the Yongxian Palace is the time when all grudges are settled! Wei Jiuhuang was slightly dissatisfied with the boy who came up from behind. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes and he snorted coldly. In his life, he has seen too many amazing geniuses, but what happened in the end? How many of those people can achieve hegemony? " Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua didn't know why they suddenly frowned together and glanced at each other. They were both a little confused, but they couldn't tell where the confusion came from. The two looked at Sun Li's back and shook their heads inconspicuously. Only the Dragon King looked at Sun Li with a smile, but didn't say anything more. Ge Tianjun was moving very fast. He seemed to have noticed something. He looked back and saw that Sun Li was catching up quickly. Thunder flashed in Ge Tianjun's eyes, he snorted coldly, and his feet suddenly accelerated. Sun Li was indeed very fast, but Ge Tianjun was not at all slower than him. The two of them seemed to be racing. Unfortunately, Ge Tianjun started early. When the two were at the same speed, Sun Li naturally couldn't catch up. Ge Tianjun ran all the way in the torrent of time. When he reached the source, he jumped up and landed firmly at the entrance of Yongxian Palace. Without looking at Sun Li behind him, he straightened his robes and walked into the palace gate with his head held high. Sun Li followed, and in about seven or eight breaths, he reached the end of the torrent of time. Ahead is the Yongxian Palace. On the huge foundation stone of the palace, there are nine huge stone animal heads. Even Sun Li has never seen such beasts. It gives people a feeling that they are more powerful and ancient than the Shenlong clan. The rolling torrent of time is likeIt was spit out from the mouths of these nine beast heads and then gathered together. The nine beast heads have different shapes, and they are the supreme beings from the earliest era of the universe. The existences of their era were all born with the aura of chaos, and they have huge innate advantages. Even if they have died, they will remain. The beast soul underneath is still powerful and intimidating. The vast Yongxian Palace is right in front of you. The two vermilion doors are not locked, and it seems that no matter who you are, you can walk in. But at this time, nine huge illusory beast souls flew out from the nine beast heads, baring their teeth and claws, showing their true form in life. He roared at Sun Li one after another. Even though Sun Li had already cultivated into a soul, he was still shaken to the point where his ears were buzzing, stars were shining in his eyes, and he staggered and almost fell down. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting I¡¯m tired, please take half a day off... Two updates today are in the afternoon and evening. Sins, sins, sins (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 427: Yuanhui Palace of the Eastern Tang Dynasty Wu Yao said in Sun Li's mind: "The palace gate of Yongxian Palace is not so easy to enter." The main entrance is two vermilion doors, with a slightly smaller side door on each side. But further to the right, there is a dog door that is only half a person tall! ¡°Only those who can endure the roar of the nine beast souls for one stick of incense are qualified to walk in from the front door with their heads held high. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those who can hold on for one stick of incense amidst the roars of the three beast souls can only enter through the side door. "You can only hold on to the roar of a beast soul for one stick of incense, and then you can only get in through the dog door." " When he said the last sentence, Wu Yao's voice was very calm. After a pause, he continued: "If you want to control Yongxian Palace, you must walk in from the main entrance, otherwise Yongxian Palace's first opportunity to recognize you will be lost." Sun Li was struggling to hold on amidst the roar of the beast souls, but he was also a little confused: "At the eighth-grade Dingying realm, there is no way I can persist amidst the roars of the nine beast souls" Wu Yao chuckled: "That's okay, because this level was not originally intended for you to pass with your own strength." Sun Li was wondering. The little black one on his shoulder seemed to be getting more and more irritable. Finally, when the nine beast souls roared together, it also broke out! "Woof woof woof!" The loud barking of a dog made Sun Li dumbfounded. At any rate, you, the old man, should show his true form and let out a long roar! But with just a few loud dog barks, the nine beast souls seemed to have seen a ghost. They all looked horrified and quickly fled back to the nine beast heads Xiao Heng's head was lingering his chest, holding his belly with a small belly, and his prestige. Sun Li didn't know what to say for a moment. He shook his head and walked into the main door. This little guy! "Luo Zu, how did Ge Tianjun get in just now? He must have also walked in through the main entrance." "He must have relied on his own strength to subdue the nine beast souls." There was a hint of pride in Luo Huan's tone. Sun Li opened his mouth, but didn't say anything. Ge Tianjun's strength was demonstrated once again. Behind them came the Nine Emperors of Wei, Yuan Ling, Dragon King and others, followed by the first-grade Taihe, and finally those of the second- and third-grade. Every group of people who arrive must undergo the test of the nine beast souls. Even the Dragon King is at an absolute disadvantage when facing the nine beasts. But after actually experiencing this test, I realized how amazing Sun Li was just now. A third-grade Danhua could actually walk in from the front door with his head held high! In the end, Wei Jiuhuang, Dragon King and others could only enter through the side door. But they entered through the side door on the left. The Yipin Taihe at the back can only be entered through the side door on the right. Nearly one-third of the many immortals and natives of the third and second grades have been lost in the torrent of time. Those who arrived at the gate of Yongxian Palace were all the best among them. ¡°These people can only get in through the dog door. At this point, how can anyone still care about their own face? Moreover, their strength cannot be dignified in front of Yongxian Palace. Once here, as long as you go one step further and enter the Eternal Immortal Palace, there are all kinds of magical treasures to be obtained. How could you not give them up just for the sake of face? ¡­¡­ Sun Li walked into the door, and a misty cloud passed before his eyes, revealing the scenery in front of him. An endless peach forest, the breeze blows, and the fallen flowers are colorful. On the ground covered with petals, there is an ancient stone road that extends to the mountainside not far away, where there is a pavilion hidden behind pines and cypresses. The fragrance of flowers hit his face, and Sun Li walked slowly onto the stone road. The petals fell on him like spring rain. After walking for a while, he looked up again. It seemed that the road was still so long, and Sun Li already felt tired. It¡¯s like he has been trekking on the mountain road for hundreds of years! With his level of cultivation, it is impossible to feel tired during this kind of journey, but now this feeling of fatigue is very real. Sun Li looked back and saw that he really hadn't gone very far. There is no problem with space here, but there is a problem with time here. "Time is in chaos." Wu Yao said, "You must be careful, listen to us and don't make any mistakes." "You should also feel it for yourself. This is the best place to understand the rules of time." Time and space are different. What Wu Yao and Luo Huan taught Sun Li was not the footwork to get out of the formation, but a rhythm. The rhythm of progress. When to stop and when to go. When to go fast and when to go slow. When to move forward and when to retreat   Every action has a purpose. Sun Li was confused at first, because before this, he had almost no knowledge of the rules of time, but gradually, Sun Li could feel a trace of strange power operating around him. This kind of power is so subtle that even Sun Li can only feel it once in a while, and it even depends on luck. It seems very slow to move forward like this, but in fact the speed is much faster than before. By the time he reached the pavilions, his understanding of the rules of time had reached a new level. The mastery of rules lies more in understanding. Sun Li stood on a bluestone platform. In the valley below, a white cloud rose from time to time. Sun Li could already feel that it contained profound time rules, but what were the functions of these time rules? What else did he figure out? Not sure. Sun Li raised his head and looked in front of him. It was an ordinary-looking Taoist temple gate with a simple plaque hanging on it: Yuanhui Palace of the Eastern Tang Dynasty. Wu Yao breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, luck is not too bad, it's the turn of the Yuanhui Palace of the Eastern Tang Dynasty." Luo Huan did not wait for Sun Li to ask, then explained: "After the time chaos is the Forty-Nine Yuanhui Palace, the Yuanhui Palace of the Eastern Tang Dynasty is relatively close to where we want to go in terms of space." Sun Li noticed his wording and couldn't help but ask: "In terms of space? That means it's not certain in terms of time?" Luo Huan said unceremoniously: "Don't forget, this is Yongxian Palace!" The Forty-Nine Great Yuanhui Palace is the target of many immortals and natives outside. Because the countless valuable treasures rumored to be placed in these Yuanhui Palaces. Sun Li walked through it, unmoved by the streaks of light rising into the sky from the palaces and corridors on both sides, and walked quickly to the back of the palace. ??Aren¡¯t these precious treasures a test of one¡¯s character? Sun Li is not unmoved, in fact he is very tempted. Among those precious lights, artifacts, holy objects and even Tianbao-level heavy weapons can be seen everywhere. But Sun Li said to the two ancestors in his mind: "Let's quickly control Yongxian Palace. By then, all these treasures will be ours. Take them into Natian Cicada. Attacking tens of millions of Tianbao at once is not a fantasy!" The two ancestors are also people with no ethics, and they agreed repeatedly: "This is a good idea!" The Yuanhui Palace of the Eastern Tang Dynasty is extremely vast, and there are also many "time traps" in it. Once you fall into it, you will not be able to get out for hundreds of years. Fortunately, Sun Li now has a preliminary understanding of the rules of time, and with the timely guidance of the two ancestors, he avoided fourteen time traps about ten miles from the main entrance to the main hall. He even dared not pass through the main hall. According to Martial Ancestor, the main hall was filled with chaotic time formations around him. Once he fell into it, Sun Li was currently in the realm of third-grade Danhua, even with the help of two ancestors. , and there is only a 30% chance of making it out alive The remaining 70% chance is that he will die of old age inside. After bypassing the main hall, Sun Li ran towards an octagonal pavilion at the back of the hall. The pavilion was very simple, with eight stone pillars and a pavilion roof on top. There is a deep well in the pavilion. The water in the well is long and rippling. Sun Li was so intoxicated that he suddenly lost track of time "Bah!" A sharp shout came, and Sun Li's whole body trembled. From my body to my soul, I instantly felt extremely uncomfortable. The traces of time rules around me are particularly obvious. This time, Sun Li clearly felt the essence of the rules of time! This was very helpful for him to understand the rules of time, but Sun Li was not happy at all, because this was the result of the rules of time acting on himself, and he almost fell into this time trap! And that loud shout came from Ancestor Ye Motian! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? having been being rescued from the time trap be taken in need of Grand Ancestor Ye opening his mouth. One can imagine how dangerous it is. ¡­¡­ Ge Tianjun, who was far away in countless spaces and times, suddenly felt something. He suddenly raised his head and looked solemnly in the direction of Sun Li. "It can't be wrong!" A flash of excitement flashed across Ge Tianjun's face, but it was immediately replaced by a stubbornness and willfulness - this kind of expression was originally impossible to appear on the face of the dignified Lord of the Nine Nether Realm. ¡­¡­ Yuan Ling, Wei Jiuhuang and others have already taken action in the chaos of time, using various methods to shoot out auras, killing them inextricably. But Yuan Ling¡¯s side suddenly fell into chaos for some unknown reason! Wei Jiuhuang and others were overjoyed, and they counterattacked fiercely, forcing Yuan Ling back, and rushed into the Blackwater Yuanhui Palace ahead. The Yuanlings were very upset.They communicated in their language for a while, and each of them looked solemn, but they quickly put down this failure, and then wanted to enter the Black Water Yuanhui Palace. But after just such a short delay, the Heishui Yuanhui Palace in front of us suddenly turned into another "Wenchang Yuanhui Palace"! The Yuanlings let out strange screams again and got in helplessly. When a large number of first-grade Taihes arrived later, they had more choices in front of them: Qingyuan Yuanhui Palace, Shanzhi Yuanhui Palace, Yongri Yuanhui Palace, Qianqiu Yuanhui Palace, Binghe Yuanhui Palace In Tao They were lined up in the forest, letting them choose. In the Yongxian Palace, everything is changing. The chaos of time is even more unpredictable. ¡­¡­ In the void star sea, there are no traces of the immortals and natives, but the torrent of time is still flowing, as if waiting to welcome someone. Mu Ran Xie Weier walked out of the darkness, her steps were still so calm and steady, and now Mu Ran is still as calm even when facing Yongxian Palace. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting I really can¡¯t write it down, I¡¯ll make it up tomorrow... I'm really helpless. I'll make up for this evening update tomorrow. I'm sorry. I didn¡¯t dare to say more, so I covered my face and ran away (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 428: Time Sand Puppet (First Update) With a cold white face and eyes as blue as the sea, he stood for a moment in front of the torrent of time, looking at the magnificent and boundless Eternal Immortal Palace. His feet moved slightly and he fell into the water. Then he walked step by step, unhurriedly, without even changing his pace, and walked to the gate of Yongxian Palace. Among all the creatures who came to Yongxian Palace, only Ge Tianjun and Sun Li were able to ignore the torrent of time. And now, Mu Ran has done it. "Boom!" In front of the Yongxian Palace, the nine beast souls soared into the sky, but the nine beast souls that were ready to go suppressed a roar in their throats. They suddenly started to knead lightly and swooped down in front of Mu Ran. They were constantly entwining and circling, as if they were sniffing something. When they were finally confirmed, they looked a little excited! The nine beast souls no longer roared, but flew towards the main entrance one by one. With a stretch of their claws, they opened the palace door for Mu Ran, and then crawled on both sides of the stone flat, with their limbs, joints and forehead all touching the ground, respectfully welcoming Mu Ran. The girl walked slowly, not disturbed by the respect of the powerful beast soul. There is peace both on the face and in the heart. Her feet were wearing a pair of small deerskin boots, decorated with colored gems and tassels. They looked a bit psychedelic before she moved. At this time, she finally passed the gate of the Eternal Immortal Palace. The moment the delicate and beautiful lotus feet fell, the power of time behind the main entrance began to fly like butterflies in the valley, seeming extremely happy. ¡­¡­ Sun Li stood in front of the well, following Wu Yao and Luo Huan's instructions, taking steps, and wanted to step up, but stopped for a moment. He was obviously walking forward, but his body was retreating. With forty-five Yuan Shen Thoughts flying around, he made some arrangements, and finally Sun Li discovered that the scenery in front of him gradually changed. It seems that after countless years of changes, a trail opened at the other end of the pavilion, and along that trail, it led to a quiet place. Sun Li sighed slightly. Even in the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms, where the space was constantly changing, he didn't find the "road" so difficult to walk through. But when we got here, we were really careful every step of the way. Sun Li tried his best and finally followed the path out of the Yuanhui Palace of the Eastern Tang Dynasty. The trail did not end, but extended into a dense pine forest. The pine forest was quiet, and Sun Liqu couldn't help but frown slightly. This place gave him a sense of chaos, but it also made him feel that the chaos was orderly! At first glance, a small tree seems to be no more than the thickness of an arm. But when you turn your head and look again, you will see that it is already a thousand-year-old tree, lush and green. After a while, I looked again, and it became the thickness of a bowl again "Be careful." Wu Yao said: "Because we guided the way, you didn't encounter the time sand puppet here before, but if you want to go to our destination, you can't go around this pine forest. And this pine forest is time The birthplace of Sand Puppet!" The Sand Puppet of Time is the guardian of Yongxian Palace, a kind of puppet warrior who has no emotions, no soul, no life, but is intelligent. Good at manipulating the power of time, it is almost impossible to kill them in the Eternal Immortal Palace. Sun Li also became nervous. He was now in the realm of third-grade Danhua. If he were in the realm of eighth-grade Dingying, it would be even more dangerous every step of the way. It can be said that the two ancestors must calculate exactly, so that he can have Might get the job done. Now it's much easier. But this kind of ease is only relative. Once you encounter the Time Sha Puppet, whether it is an eighth-grade Dingying or a third-grade Danhua, the result will be the same. "Huh?" Sun Li was surprised, because in front of him, on the stone road, between the cross gaps where four stone slabs were spliced ??together, traces of fine yellow-white sand were emerging like a fountain. "Hurry up!" Wu Yao urged hurriedly: "That's a broken time sand puppet, and it's being reborn!" Sun Li is very anxious, but this is not good in Yongxian Palace. Changing the pace of progress without authorization may lead to falling into a time trap! He could only maintain this rhythm and try to reduce unnecessary time loss. He was extremely anxious but slowly walked past the pile of rising sand dunes. He was careful and even tried to control the air around him to prevent the wind from blowing onto the sand dunes when he walked through it. Not long after he walked over, the sand dune had risen to more than half a person's height, and then gradually began to squirm. A dune figure suddenly stood up. Precisely at this moment, Situ Haoran, the Lord of the North, came quickly in front of him. The time sand puppet has no emotions at all, only wisdom and immediate judgmentSitu Haoran was an intruder, and he attacked without mercy. Situ Haoran is located in the north of Jiuyou Realm. He speaks the truth and has extraordinary magnanimity. Even facing the sand puppet of time, he was not afraid. As soon as he raised his arms, a netherworld road rose up behind him. With one punch, millions of Netherworld troops rolled out. The Sand Puppet of Time always maintained a rhythm. With a wave of his hand, a finger turned into the sand of time, which fell between the two of them. Suddenly, a sea of ??sand was formed. The power of time was disordered in the sea of ??sand, and millions of ghostly armies rushed towards it. Once you enter, you will be thousands of years away from the sand puppets of time. No matter how powerful the power is, it cannot travel through ten thousand years of time. The Lord of the North's expression changed. He was about to respond when he suddenly sensed something. He looked down and saw that the stone slabs under his feet had been weathered and eroded. When he looked up again, he was trapped in a time cage with a diameter of only ten feet. Outside the cage , pines and cypresses are green, inside the ball cage, everything is aging faster! As soon as the Time Sand Puppet took action, the majestic Lord of the North was trapped! ¡­¡­ Sun Li let go of all his spiritual thoughts and clearly felt that a time sand puppet was slowly taking shape in the pine forest on his left. He suddenly had a question: Who smashed the time sand puppet before? In his mind, Luo Huan sighed: "Who else can it be?" Sun Li felt a chill coming from his back! Ge Tianjun! Why would Ge Tianjun come with me? He thought of the answer almost immediately: Ge Tianjun came to find him. "It's just that the Yongxian Palace is mysterious and unpredictable. It's very likely that Ge Tianjun and himself are in the same space, but in different time periods. Sun Li was dripping with cold sweat: "Luo Zu, if I tell your brother that I am your descendant, do you think he will turn our hostility into friendship with me?" Luo Huan: "It's possible." Sun Li suddenly became hopeful. Luo Huan followed up and said, "But it's probably useless. My younger brother has only wanted to defeat me all his life. Now that my descendant has appeared, his goal is probably to abuse my descendant." Sun Li sighed quietly, this is normal, this time it is Luo Zu. It can always destroy the fire of your hope. "What grudges do you brothers have?" Sun Li couldn't help complaining. Luo Huan remained silent, while Wu Yao laughed. As an outstanding friend, he said mercilessly: "The hatred between father and son, mother and daughter, brother, there is no need to talk about such things. ? Madam Luo just didn¡¯t break out of this clich¨¦d circle.¡± Sun Li vaguely understood. Luo Huan was very unmotivated and couldn't muster his energy: "Be careful. We will teach you a method. At least we must ensure that we cannot run into him before we reach our destination." Wu Yao also said: "As long as we arrive at the destination and get what we need, we will still be able to fight Luo Tianjun, otherwise" He doesn¡¯t need to say it clearly, Sun Li has also seen Ge Tianjun¡¯s strength. To be fair, Sun Li really doesn't have the confidence to compete with Ge Tianjun now. This pine forest seems to have no end. Sun Li cannot change the rhythm without authorization, which will make him fall into the time trap easily. He is anxious but he can only be patient and move forward cautiously bit by bit. The fifty-four soul thoughts were flying around vigilantly. Sun Li was always paying attention to the soul vision. At this time, if Ge Tianjun suddenly appeared from somewhere, he would not be surprised at all. This torture lasted for nearly two hours, and Sun Li finally walked out of the pine forest. In front of him was an open field with endless green grass as far as the eye could see. Luo Zu said: "Five steps to the right, two steps forward, one and a half steps back diagonally" Sun Li is very obedient. He will only take steps when Luo Zu speaks out. In the Eternal Immortal Palace, in addition to the location, what is more important is the timing. ?This place is full of the power of time. If you miss the opportunity, you may miss everything. "Okay, let's wait here for a while." Luo Huan breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Li stood at this specific place, motionless, waiting for a cup of tea. On the field in front of him, suddenly shined into a nine-color light spot, dancing down like snowflakes, and then among those light snowflakes, a very tall building appeared. A simple wooden house appears on the grass. Immediately afterwards, a waterfall of colorful light fell from the sky, covering the small wooden house like a layer of gauze. This is a question of "timing". If Sun Li hadn't received the guidance of his two ancestors, stood in this specific place, and waited for this specific time, he would have walked countless times through this wasteland.Next time, I won¡¯t see that wooden house. Because he and this wooden house simply appeared in different "time periods." He cheered in his heart, but then he grimaced, because there was a pile of sand between him and the wooden house. ¡ª¡ªA sand spring suddenly erupted in the wilderness, and a Time Sand Puppet quickly formed. Sun Li had been carefully avoiding it before. He could easily spend time in the pine forest where the Time Sand Puppet was born, but he did not expect it. The destination is right in front of us, but the way is blocked by the sand puppet of time. "Two ancestors, if I only have an eighth-grade Dingying, how will you give me advice?" Wu Yao said unceremoniously: "Run! If you miss this time, there will always be other opportunities." Sun Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Now that he was a third-grade Danhua, there was no need to run away. He also had confidence in facing the Time Sha Puppet. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 429: Waterfall of Time (Second update!) The Natian Cicada flew out and sprayed out into the air. Thirty-six volumes of Tianlian whizzed out and flew all over the sky. The thick fire energy of chaos plunged the surroundings into a blazing heat. The green grass on the field was quickly burned to a withered yellow color. Sun Li has already activated the Ruler of the World, and is secretly wondering if he can tear apart the sand body of the Time Sand Puppet by using the power of the spiritual pattern array to tear it apart? He was still very confident. With the impact of the Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian, the Time Sand Puppet suddenly turned into the Sand of Time all over the sky, sweeping over like a sandstorm. Thirty-six volumes of Tianlian rushed into it and lost contact with Sun Li! Sun Li was shocked. Without even thinking about it, the power to rule the world had already been activated, and he tried hard to tear apart the sandstorm. A pair of strange sandy hands suddenly condensed out of the sandstorm, and they pressed down on Sun Li in the air. Sun Li was stunned immediately! In the space where he was, time stopped flowing! This kind of ban was so terrifying that even Sun Li lost his mind for a moment and dominated the world's power. The sandstorm had taken advantage of this opportunity and roared in, completely sucking him into it. Sun Li, who was full of confidence, never expected that the Time Sha Puppet was so powerful that he would suffer a big loss in his first contact with it. Every eye is filled with swirling light sand, each of which seems to represent a rule of time. But at this time of life and death, Sun Li had no time to understand these rules. "Only the power of rules can defeat the rules!" Wu Yao reminded loudly in his mind: "What is the rule you are most familiar with!" Space rules! In this sea of ??stars, only the rules of space can be compared with the rules of time! Sun Li made a prompt decision, traveled through a space, and appeared on another level of the wilderness. The Time Sand Puppet didn't seem to expect that Sun Li could actually escape. Sun Li shook and his clothes were completely torn. Under the erosion of the power of time, these clothes have experienced thousands of years. He used the immortal essence to condense a Taoist robe again, and the sandstorm transformed by the time sand puppet was roaring over. Sun Li, who was standing here, could no longer see the wooden house, and he sighed slightly in his heart. "You must not be trapped by it again. The wisdom of the Time Sand Puppet is very high. If you are trapped by it again, it will not be so easy to escape!" "I know!" Sun Li agreed, his brain running rapidly. How can he subdue the Time Sand Puppet? A sandstorm is coming, and Sun Li's crisis is imminent! If he cannot defeat the Time Sand Puppet as soon as possible and miss this opportunity, it will take a lot of effort to find the cabin again. It is very likely that he will be found by Ge Tianjun in advance! Sun Li decided to use a method that was only conceived but never implemented. This method was based on his extremely deep understanding of the rules of space. But this method is too difficult, and even Sun Li is only 50% sure of being able to complete it. "Fight!" He gritted his teeth and opened his arms to face the roaring sandstorm. The Ruler of the World and the King of War were launched at the same time, and Sun Li was instantly promoted to the middle stage of the second-grade jade fetus, and there were faint signs of approaching the peak of the second-grade jade fetus. The two spirit pattern arrays work together, and the effect is surprisingly good. Zhi Zai Tian Xia's wonderful control power completely carried out Sun Li's intention. Countless space rules flew in the space in front of his arms, and then turned into a sharp space "cutter" with extremely fast speed. The entire space was cut open, and then Sun Li exerted all his strength. His eyes were instantly blood-red, and the meridians throughout his body swelled to the limit. One after another burst out from under his skin, like the roots of a thousand-year-old tree! The cut space sealed the sandstorm of the Time Sand Puppet, but it didn't take long for the Time Sand Puppet to break free. Sun Li finally exerted his strength and roared like a tiger, but he was still unable to catch up. The cut space was shaking, but it did not realize Sun Li's intention. Xiao Hei had been lying on Sun Li's shoulder. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head, and a dark power was injected into Sun Li's body. Sun Li's control over space rules was immediately elevated to a new level. He suddenly raised his arms, and the cut out space also rose high, quickly shrunk, and then turned into a star of light and disappeared with a whoosh! Sun Li cut out the Time Sand Puppet and the space it was in, and teleported this space away. This requirement for space rules is simply to the extreme! Sun Li sat down on the ground tiredly, breathing heavily. Xiao Hei felt a little tired. He stuck out his tongue and licked his little paws, looking at Sun Li pitifully. Sun Li smiled, sweat dripping from his hair,He took out a bottle of elixir and threw it to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei stepped back and grabbed Sun Li's shoulders. He held it up with his front legs and caught the jade bottle firmly. He used it as a snack and ate it happily. Sun Li was about to open his mouth to thank Xiao Hei, when suddenly the forty-five soul thoughts vibrated together, and a feeling of extreme danger came. He didn't have time to say anything more, so he used up the remaining strength and opened the door to space travel. A small space door swallowed Sun Li in, and then quickly closed. A big hand stretched out from the void on the side and grabbed the closing space door. Snapped! The space door closed tightly, even "clipping" the tip of the middle finger of the big hand. Normally, this half of the finger would be gone. The cut is definitely smoother than the sharpest fairy cutting in the world. But when the big hand flicked its fingers, there was no human damage at all. On the contrary, that space seemed to be dented by someone. It took a while for this weird feeling to recover. Ge Tianjun walked out of the void, which shows that his understanding of the rules of space is not more advanced than that of Sun Li. He frowned: "What a cunning boy!" At the same time, he was rapidly deducing in his mind, calculating space and time, and judging the landing point of Sun Li's space travel this time. Sun Li fell out to the same place where he saw the cabin just now. When he looked up, the cabin was still there, but it began to become blurry. Sun Li's heart tightened, knowing that this opportunity would soon pass. He is now in a miserable state, and his whole body is soaked with sweat. His hair stuck to his face and his robe stuck to his body, but he didn't care about anything else and ran towards the cabin quickly. Xiao Hei was on his shoulders, being swayed like a swing. But the little guy just relied on his two hind legs to hold on to Sun Li's body, and kept swallowing the elixir with difficult movements one after another while swinging. Accidentally, an elixir flew out and fell out uncontrollably. Seeing that Xiao Hei's short forelimbs were struggling to stretch out, but still couldn't reach it, he suddenly stretched out his neck, and his neck actually became much longer. , swallowed the elixir in one gulp. It must not be wasted. Sun Li has already rushed to the cabin, but the time waterfall contains terrible time rules. This time waterfall is specially used by Yongxian Palace to protect important buildings. Don't look at the forty-nine Yuanhui in front. There are countless valuable treasures stored in the palace, but no palace is protected by a waterfall of time. Sun Li didn't even bother to dry the sweat on his body, his arms flew quickly, and he started to crack the time waterfall according to the instructions of the two ancestors. A strong sense of crisis was approaching in his heart. He knew very well that this kind of short-distance space travel, even if it seemed much more complicated due to the interference of the time rules in the Eternal Immortal Palace, it still could not be difficult for Ge Tianjun. It won¡¯t take long for Ge Tianjun to catch up. The Time Waterfall is very scary. Anyone who wants to forcefully pass through the Time Waterfall will be sent to the most miserable era, whether it is immortals, natives, items, or attacks! The rules of time are the highest-level rules in the entire universe, and this level of ban maximizes the "killing" part of the rules of time! If the two ancestors were not very familiar with Yongxian Palace, even with their guidance, it would be difficult for Sun Li to open this layer of time waterfall in a short period of time. Where Sun Li just landed, a trace of spatial power fluctuations have begun to appear. He does not have much time, and Ge Tianjun may chase him at any time. Ge Tianjun hated Sun Li deeply. Sun Li ruined his plan to raise souls in the Seventy-Two Houses, leaving a trace of flaws in his immortal skills to this day. Although this flaw will hardly be noticed by others, Ge Tianjun knows it very well! A defect is a defect, and imperfection is imperfection. Regardless of Ge Tianjun¡¯s brotherly affection for Luo Huan, or whether Sun Li is Luo Huan¡¯s descendant, Ge Tianjun will definitely not make it easy for him if he catches Sun Li. This kind of demon king is moody, and Sun Li may be killed by him before he can reveal that he is Luo Huan's descendant. In a flash, the door to space finally opened, and Ge Tianjun stepped out with one foot. A sneer came out from behind the space door, and Sun Li's hair stood on end! "opened!" He yelled, and without even having time to check whether it had actually been opened successfully, he rammed in! Ge Tianjun has already come out of the space gate. When he was still in the space gate, he felt Sun Li's breath and came out of the space gate.At that moment, he had already used his control over the rules of space to lock the surrounding space. Even if Sun Li's space rules are slightly higher than his, if he wants to use space travel to escape, he will still have to go through a lot of troubles. As long as there is a slight delay, Ge Tianjun will be able to seize the opportunity to take action. Hatred arose in his heart: Let's see where you run away this time! It is precisely because of this that Ge Tianjun appears calm, unhurried, and shows his masterly demeanor! But he didn¡¯t know that there was a cabin and a waterfall of time here. With this carelessness, Sun Li broke through the time waterfall and rushed in. Ge Tianjun came out and saw that scene. He was extremely angry, thunder and lightning burst out in his eyes, and he couldn't help but take action. But he pressed down forcefully, this is Yongxian Palace! Although he is not very familiar with Time Waterfall, he also knows how powerful it is. If he attacks the Time Waterfall without authorization, even he will be finished. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 430: Full of Loopholes (Part 1) Third update! Ge Tianjun stared fiercely at Sun Li behind the Time Waterfall. He stepped forward and reached the outside of the Time Waterfall. His hands danced rapidly, and he was also breaking the Time Waterfall! Sun Li was startled. When he was outside just now, he hoped that the cabin would disappear more slowly so that he could buy time for himself. However, now he wished that the cabin would disappear with him quickly and never let Ge Tianjun come in. But things often don¡¯t go as expected. The cabin disappeared at a constant speed, but Ge Tianjun¡¯s hands moved faster and faster. His movements could no longer be seen clearly, and he could only see a strong wind flying in front of him. And the waterfall of time in front of him is rapidly diminishing at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye. This time, even Wu Yao was a little surprised: "Ms. Luo, your brother has grown a lot recently, and his understanding of the rules of time has become so profound." Luo Huan snorted and said nothing. He didn't know what to say. Sun Li gritted his teeth and was ready to take action. At worst, it would be a fight to the death! Seeing that the cabin was getting darker and lighter, Ge Tianjun was also very anxious, but he couldn't make any mistakes in deciphering the time waterfall, and his speed had reached the extreme. There is only the last thin layer of Time Waterfall left, and it seems that you can pop this layer like a bubble with your hand, but Ge Tianjun does not dare to take it lightly. Just when he was about to sprint through the last layer with all his strength, the cabin finally became completely transparent, swaying in the wind and disappearing. Also disappearing together with the Time Waterfall and Sun Li inside the Time Waterfall Only a little bit worse! Ge Tianjun was furious and roared like a thunderbolt! ¡­¡­ Sun Li wiped his sweat and said to himself that it was dangerous. After sitting on the grass in front of the cabin and resting for a while, after breathing evenly, he dried his clothes, patted Greedy Black, and turned to look at the cabin. The wooden house is very rough, built entirely with logs as thick as a bowl. Sun Li frowned, because he couldn't tell the age of this wooden house at first glance. It looks like it is brand new and has just been built, but it also looks like the kind of house in the mountains that has been exposed to the sun and rain for decades and is dilapidated. If it hadn¡¯t been for what the two ancestors said, it would have been hard for Sun Li to believe that such an important thing was placed in such a simple house. "Two ancestors, are you really here?" Sun Li still asked subconsciously. "It's unmistakable, go in." Wu Yao said, "Don't worry when you get here, there won't be any more danger until you touch that thing." Sun Li nodded and walked up. Xiao Hei lay on his shoulder, staring at the wooden house with a pair of small black eyes. Sun Li came to the door and gently opened the simple wooden door. With a creak, a piece of sand of time flew out, as if the whole world was occupied by this butterfly-like light. At this moment, Sun Li had an indescribable feeling, and he was not disgusted. He allowed the light to drown him, and then a ball of nine-color divine light floated in, gradually integrating into Sun Li's heart. Wu Yao and Luo Huan shouted with great joy: "The heart of time!" The Heart of Time is one of the three major centers of the entire Yongxian Palace. If you master the Heart of Time, you can control the Yongxian Palace to a certain extent. Wu Yao and Luo Huan's plan for Sun Li was to take the lead in seizing the Heart of Time. If he is an eighth-grade Dingying, this process may have many twists and turns, but the Heart of Time will definitely fall into his hands in the end. With the Heart of Time, you can get help from Yongxian Palace, and the purchase will be much simpler. Even an eighth-grade Dingying can display the strength of a third-grade Danhua. With the Heart of Time entering his body, Sun Li felt that he was somewhat stagnant at that moment, or that the entire incident had stagnated. His thoughts began to wander, and he flew high into the sky. He saw among the forty-seven Yuanhui Palaces, indigenous people, immortals, and dragons were fighting in a melee, fighting to the death for a precious treasure. He saw that the people of Wei Jiuhuang's level had arrived under a high altar. The altar was protected by a time waterfall like the cabin. Wei Jiuhuang and others clearly saw the altar, but they couldn't get past it. They each used their own methods, but they were helpless against the waterfall of time. So everyone, including the Dragon King, was furious and extremely anxious. He saw Mo Qingshui standing aside with some regret, looking at the blur of light in the center of the altar, his eyes full of expectation. He saw Ge Tianjun fighting dozens of time sand puppets in a desert. He roared repeatedly and became powerful. Every blow could break through the protection of the time rules and blast a time sand puppet to pieces.   It¡¯s just that the time sand puppet cannot be completely killed. It will automatically return to the time period when it was not damaged, and then come back after crossing the time rules. So Ge Tianjun had to face a group of powerful opponents who could not be killed at all. Suddenly, Sun Li felt something in his heart and turned around suddenly. The charming and charming Xie Weier came slowly. Wherever he passed, the rules of time in Yongxian Palace were avoided. Even those in Yuanhui Palace took the initiative to hide in another time period for her. Now, get out of the way. Those fights were not in her eyes at all, and she seemed to feel Sun Li's gaze. She looked at him and smiled slightly, her white teeth like a bright moon. That smile seemed to shatter the stasis of time, and Sun Li's consciousness suddenly returned to his body. He was standing in front of the cabin, the door was open, and it was empty inside. Xiao Hei jumped up and down on the ground excitedly. Biting Sun Li's trousers. Sun Li smiled and turned around. The waterfall of time protecting the cabin had automatically opened a door for him. He walked out and avoided the rules of time wherever he passed along the way. The treasures in Yuanhui Palace flew up one by one and reached the sky. No one could touch them. They all nodded towards Sun Li. Sun Li thought about it briefly, and without hesitation, raised his finger to accept the cicada and flew out, taking in all the thousands of valuable treasures. Although there is no Chaos Golden Crystal to accelerate the cultivation of these treasures, as long as he is given time, with these treasures, it will be a matter of time before his combat power surpasses the immortal world. Sun Li walked out of Yongxian Palace step by step, and the immortals, natives, and dragons were powerless to stop him. Anyone who mustered up the courage to pounce forward would be severely whipped out by a long whip condensed with the sand of time, causing death or injury. Wei Jiuhuang stood aside and gnashed his teeth, but did not dare to come up. Sun Li fixed his gaze on him. Countless whip shadows poured out in an instant, and Wei Jiuhuang roared with all his strength, but he was no match for the entire Yongxian Palace. He was suppressed from the beginning, and finally couldn't hold on any longer. In the sand of time, Turn into ashes Sun Li came to Mu Ran's side and gently held her hand. Mu Ran lowered his head with a blush on his cheeks. The two were about to walk out when Ge Tianjun arrived amidst the thunder. After another earth-shaking battle, Ge Tianjun fell to the ground seriously injured and could only watch Sun Li and Mu Ran leave. Sun Li paused, and the two returned to the Lingyun Realm, and led Chongyin and others to the Immortal Realm. Several decades later, many of the treasures in Na Tian Chan have reached the level of holy objects, and the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian have even reached the level of Tianbao. Once an enemy invades, Na Tianchan releases a storm of magical weapons, and the enemy is completely defeated without anyone taking action. In front of the mountain gate, there is Xiaohei sitting in charge, with the head of a dragon and the body of a tiger, he is extremely powerful. The natives of the entire fairy world dare not come within a million miles. Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya treated each other with respect, and Yaoyao Liu acted as a maid, serving the two mistresses and their master Sun Li. Chongyin and Chongba stopped quarreling. Su Xiaomei married Zhong Lin, the husband and godson of Xiang Lin. Jiang Shiyu's family was peaceful. When he saw Sun Li, he smiled and said hello, and the parents exchanged brief greetings. In Lingyun Realm, several disciples have made great achievements, are leaders in the world of cultivation, and have received great teachings. The cave world has been promoted to the fairy world, and his parents are living in old age. The monks represented by his younger brother Sun Chun have become the most secret force in Sun Li's hands. Sun Li stood on the top of the mountain, feeling that he had no regrets in life, and sighed: "Although the dream is good, it's time to wake up" In an instant, the surrounding mountains, sea of ??clouds, pines and bamboo forests were like paintings wetted by rain, fading quickly and then disappearing completely. Sun Li was still standing in front of the wooden house, even holding the door of the wooden house with his hand. In the wooden house, a ball of light was beating like a life, emitting a magical light. Xiao Hei was indeed biting his trouser leg, but it had already torn several holes. Wu Yao and Luo Huan exclaimed: "You only noticed the dream of time after only a few decades? We thought that with your qualifications, it would take at least 150 years to wake up" Sun Li suddenly became depressed. This time, the two elders were rare and kind: "It's not that you are not good. The Time Dream uses real time as a fantasy. Ordinary immortals will definitely be immersed in it and unable to extricate themselves. Once they have been in the dream for more than three hundred years, , and never wake up again. Usually even if you can wake up, it will be two hundred years later. Even Madam Luo and I used it for a hundred years. " According to their estimates, Sun Li only lived fifty years longer than the two of them, which is indeed a very good result.   Sun Li was about to speak when he heard a sneer. Thanks to Xiao Hei's perseverance, half of Sun Li's trouser legs were completely torn. Xiao Hei felt so accomplished that he rolled on the grass with the long strip of cloth in his mouth, which directly caused the strip of cloth to wrap around several times and tie itself up! Sun Li smiled bitterly, pointed at Xiao Hei and said: "Two ancestors, there are actually too many flaws in this dream of time. It's just that the feeling in the dream was so good that I couldn't bear to wake up. For example, how can this little thing be so obedient? Absolutely an illusion! For example, how could Mu Ran and Shu Ya be so virtuous and respectful to each other? Absolutely a hallucination! " ¡­¡­ Mu Ran in the distance seemed to hear something, but she was not entirely sure. She turned her delicate little finger and found a cyan emerald ring. There was a reversal of the golden sand of time in the ring, and a period of time that had just passed was traced back. Sun Li's words passed through her clearly, and her fair little face suddenly became filled with evil energy! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 431: Full of loopholes (Part 2) Not to mention the "grudge-bearing" Mu Ran, Sun Li was still chatting endlessly with the two ancestors in the cabin. "For example, how can Yaoyao Liu be content to be a maid? He may not even be willing to be a concubine. He will definitely try his best to keep Mu Ran and Shuya away and take the position himself." "Also, how can Chongyin and Chongba not quarrel? How is this possible? Su Xiaomei is the girl who is An Xin's husband and godson? If she doesn't make trouble, the sun comes out from the west. How could that bastard Jiang Shiyu be so polite to me? He must be trying every means He was sarcastic about me, and even deliberately sow discord between Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya, and then happily watched my family being restless and distressed" "Also, how could that damn girl Bai Aoshuang listen to my teachings" Sun Li said immediately, and the two elders were also shocked. They didn't expect that there would be so many flaws in this time's dream. The Dream of Time is controlled by the Heart of Time, which means that the Dream of Time, like the Sand Puppet of Time, has high wisdom, but no life. This kind of wisdom can determine what Sun Li wants most, so it is given to Sun Li. There is such a dream. Sun Li was indeed very drunk and didn't even want to wake up. But the problem is that the heart of time without life is simply unable to experience and understand the kind of thing that makes you crazy about your best friends and relatives, and you want to trample them to death. But if these problems suddenly disappear, you will feel extremely uncomfortable! So this time dream is actually full of flaws. Wu Yao and Luo Huan sighed: "It's not that the dream of time has too many loopholes, it's actually that there are too many weird things around you" Sun Li counterattacked unceremoniously: "Actually, the most important point is that without you two making noises in these decades, how could this be possible!" Wu Yao: "" Luo Huan: "" After a while, the two elders said depressedly: "Okay, go in, you can escape from the dream of time so quickly. You must have passed the test of the Heart of Time, and you will be the next master of the Heart of Time." .¡± Sun Li asked casually: "Who was the last one?" Luo Huan replied slightly depressed: "It's me." There was a hint of weirdness in this tone, and Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "What about the previous one?" Wu Yao jumped out triumphantly: "It's me! I threw it to Madam Luo when I got tired of playing with it." Sun Li was stunned. Luo Huan became even more depressed: "You're just luckier than me. Besides, why don't you ask who your predecessor was?" There was a wave of triumph in the sky at night. Sun Li couldn't laugh or cry: "This is the most precious treasure in the fairy world. You'd better take turns playing with it like a child's toy" He communicated with the two ancestors and slowly walked into the wooden house. The wooden house was very empty, with only this ball of light floating around. Sun Li has passed the test of Time Dream, and with the three ancestors in his mind, it seems that the Heart of Time feels a kind of "kindness". There was no resistance to him. Just like the beginning of the dream of time, the heart of time floated automatically and slowly integrated into Sun Li's chest. Sun Li clearly felt that the heart of time and his own heart were fused together, and during the fusion process, various time rules turned into golden threads of light, floating inside and outside his body, and when time When his heart was completely integrated with him, all the laws of time suddenly settled into the lake of fire of his soul. At this moment, Sun Li¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with countless contents. Various weird patterns, lines, and spiritual texts kept flashing and alternating. Sun Li screamed and fell to the ground, holding his head in agony. The Yuan Shen Fire Lake expanded rapidly, and the forty-five Yuan Shen Thoughts kept whirring and circling. Every time it turns, more power of the soul will be shed, making the expansion of the soul fire lake easier and less painful. Yuan Shen Huohu received help from the Heart of Time. Rapidly expanded into the Yuanshen Sea of ??Fire. The nine fire springs turned into nine soul fire dragons, swimming around in the sea of ??fire, roaring and roaring. And the role of the Heart of Time seems to be more than just this. A whirlpool suddenly formed in the sea of ????spirit fire that had expanded to its extreme. The vortex turned, creating a huge suction force, pulling down forty-five soul thoughts together. Get into it. That huge whirlpool is like a furnace. But now that countless time rules were forced into his mind, Sun Li, who had a splitting headache, didn't notice at all that the forty-five soul thoughts had completely melted. And the soul fire sea gradually calmed down, the huge whirlpool became smaller and smaller, and finally shrank infinitely into a golden point.  Then the golden dot melted away, like a drop of ink falling into clear water. But this golden dot has a very strong contagious power and quickly dyes the nearby Yuan Shen Sea of ??Fire into gold, and then the entire Yuan Shen Sea of ??Fire turns into gold. This is just the beginning. The Yuan Shen Sea of ??Fire, which has expanded to its extreme, roared, and its range expanded three times again! The nine divine dragons also completely turned into gold, swimming in the ocean, their dragon roars shook the sky. The Yuan Shen was promoted to Yang Shen! Yuan Shen Huo Hai was promoted to Yang Shen Wang Yang, and forty-five Yuan Shen thoughts were exchanged for nine Yang Shen Nianlong! After being promoted to Yang Shen, Sun Li's head that felt like it was about to split felt much better. Yang Shen Wang Yang's translation energy nourished Sun Li's brain, and he was gradually able to accept the vast rules of time. There are actually three control centers in the Eternal Immortal Palace that represent the rules of time. The Heart of Time is just one of them, and the time rules contained in it will not exceed one-third at most. During the fusion, no more than one-tenth of it was forcibly poured into Sun Li's mind. Others will slowly seep into Sun Li's mind in the days to come. But even this tenth is still huge. You must know that Sun Li has built the Yuanshen Fire Lake. Among the nine springs, purely in terms of spiritual power, the entire immortal world can definitely be ranked in the top five, and this includes the indigenous people! Even he can¡¯t accept it, let alone others. If it were another person, he would have been struck by the numerous time rules and become an idiot. After a full five hours, the Yang Shen Yang Ocean gradually subsided, and Sun Li's head no longer hurt so much. He coughed slightly, but still felt like his head was going to explode. With a wry smile, he had no choice but to sit down cross-legged and start running the "Yuanzhou Self Volume". Sun Li can already feel the difference after practicing this time. The realm of third-grade elixir is when the immortal converts the immortal essence of the whole body into golden liquid, and then further "ignites" the acupuncture points of the whole body to become the color and brilliance of the divine light when the elixir is released. Color and brilliance are indispensable. This time, Sun Li was promoted from Yuan Shen to Yang Shen. When he practiced again, he vaguely felt that his body was consistent with the entire starry sky. The acupuncture points that were supposed to be just "Dan Hua" had turned into "Star Hua", shining like the sky. stars. And the golden liquid flowing in the meridians gradually began to actinate, which seemed to be the result of the "star flowers" irradiated. Although we are still far away from the realm of "Galaxy Self", Sun Li believes that because of the good foundation laid before, the Galaxy Self has begun to gradually emerge. He circulated the "Yuan Zhou Self Scroll" for nine days, and his body was already filled with starlight, which even leaked out of his body. He became a light person. Xiao Hei dozed off to the side and subconsciously arched towards Sun Li, because the warmth of the stars coming from there made him feel very comfortable. Sun Li slowly stopped his technique and opened his eyes. There was a circle of stars twinkling next to his eyes. At first glance, they looked like two galaxies. The light faded, and Sun Li smiled with satisfaction. Because of the forced breakthrough brought about by the Heart of Time, the sequelae have completely disappeared. He stood up, hooked his toes, and picked up Xiao Hei, who was still sleeping, and took it into his hands. Xiao Hei whined in dissatisfaction, Sun Li threw it into his sleeve, and Xiao Hei immediately fell asleep comfortably. Opening the door of the cabin, Sun Li froze as soon as he stepped out with one foot. A powerful and unparalleled force radiated from the void, majestic and locked the entire space, and even shocked the rules of time to a certain extent! "Cunning boy, tell me it's easy to find!" Ge Tianjun slowly walked in from outside the Time Waterfall with a hint of a cat-playing-mouse smile. He opened his hands slightly, and within the range controlled by his palms, strange shadows of light and mist flashed continuously. They were ancient creatures of various shapes, coming from the Seventy-Two Soul-Nursing House! Sun Li, the remnant soul of the Human Saint, has been refined and cannot be returned to Ge Tianjun, but the Demon Eye Giant Blade is no longer necessary for Sun Li now. With the last glimmer of hope, he reached out and took out the giant magic eye blade. He held it up with both hands and said straight to the point: "Tianjun, I am the descendant of Luo Ancestor." Ge Tianjun frowned: "Who is Luo Zu?" "Your brother Luo Huan." Ge Tianjun was startled for a moment, but the rage in his expression did not disappear, but increased even more. He was extremely angry and said: "That guy is dead, will his descendants still fight against me?" "Luo Zu is not dead.""Impossible! In that situationhow could you still be alive!" Sun Li thought for a while and recited a passage of scripture. Ge Tianjun was stunned for a moment, and listened quietly to Sun Li finishing the recitation, with a trace of imperceptible nostalgia flashing in his eyes. After waiting for Sun Li to finish reciting it for a long time, Ge Tianjun sighed: "He really won't die that easily" This sounds a bit strange, and it even gives people a feeling that it is unclear whether he is happy or regretful. "This passage is an enlightenment passage among our brothers' family heirlooms. However, the level of the family heirlooms is very low. Later, we practiced other methods separately, and the family heirlooms have already lagged far behind. You must be He taught it personally, otherwise it would be impossible to know this passage." (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read it.) ps: Please give me a monthly ticket. Every morning when I wake up, I see that the number of people giving rewards is more than the monthly ticket. I always feel that it is very inconsistent. Why? Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 432: The Transformation of the Ancient True Essence (Part 1) Ge Tianjun recognized Sun Li's identity. "If Sun Li inherited the jade slips left by Luo Huan, it is impossible for such low-level formulas to occupy the space of the jade slips and be passed down. Ge Tianjun looked at the giant magic eye blade in Sun Li's hand and smiled faintly: "You put it away, this thing is of no use to me." He paused and finally asked: "Where is Luo Huan?" Sun Li smiled bitterly: "He is a little inconvenient now and can't come out to see people." Ge Tianjun snorted and couldn't help but said: "Who is embarrassed now? Who is supporting the Luo family's face now?" This seemed to involve a "grievance" between the two brothers, and Sun Li wisely remained silent. Ge Tianjun seemed to have thought of the past, and he gritted his teeth with hatred. He raised his head sharply and glared at Sun Li: "Boy, was it Luo Huan who pointed out the Seventy-two Soul-raising Houses to you?" Sun Li knew that something was going to happen, but when he hesitated, Ge Tianjun already knew the answer without having to answer. He was extremely annoyed. The dignified Lord of the Nine Nether Realm actually jumped up like a child who had his favorite toy robbed and yelled: "Luo Huan, you bastard! You have been like this since you were a child. You never take my things seriously, so you just I can't think about the fact that those things are also my hard work! It's a shame that I fought with those traitors after your death and killed all the ghosts in Jiuyou Realm. I, Ye Luo, was seriously injured. Knowing this, I won't give you this You bastard is out for revenge. What have you become, why are you poaching me" Wu Yao sighed in Sun Li's mind: "You used to be a bit this Soul-nurturing Seventy-Two Mansion, we were also a bit" Luo Huan didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Even though he once stood at the top of the entire immortal world, he still made the lowest level of mistakes: ignoring the people around him. ?In other words, the more people of this height. The easier it is to make this mistake. Luo Huan may have gotten used to it, but he didn't know what this meant to his younger brother. It's just that Luo Zu is not someone who can bow his head so easily. After being scolded by Ge Tianjun, he felt a little embarrassed, but he didn't have the confidence to refute, so he could only say weakly: "He calls me Lao Tzu. This is treason, we have the same father" Wu Yao didn¡¯t even know what to say. Ge Tianjun became furious, and the resentment that had been suppressed in his heart for thousands of years finally burst out and was released. My whole body feels like my mental state has been improved to a new level. My whole body is stretched, and I feel taller! He suddenly became angry and glared at Sun Li fiercely: "Boy, come here. Uncle Master will test your cultivation!" Sun Li was dumbfounded, it turned out that there was still another fight "Don't worry, I wanted to kill you before, but now I just want to beat you up. Don't run away. You can't run away from this beating. Just treat it as if you were taking it for your master." It would be strange if Sun Li didn't run away! This was truly an unforeseen disaster. He activated it instantly and used the time rule for the first time. Sun Li used Yongxian Palace to advance his escape time. It means that he started running away ten breaths ago. Ge Tianjun was stunned for a moment. Sun Li has disappeared! "You bastard, don't let me catch you!" ¡­¡­ Sun Li arrived in an unfamiliar area in an instant. There were red tiles and gray walls in front of him. He breathed a sigh of relief. It's really good to have mastered the Heart of Time. At least you can advance and retreat freely in the Eternal Immortal Palace. No need to be as careful as before. He was about to continue to his next destination when suddenly a thunder exploded from the sky! "Boom!" A terrifying force rolled down, and the sky suddenly turned dim, like the end of the world. Ge Tianjun's voice came from the dim world: "Boy, you can't run away. Let me see what you do this time!" Sun Li tried to activate the time rules. Although he had the heart of time, the effect was greatly reduced. He tried the space rules again, but still couldn't exert 10% of his usual power. "Unlucky!" Sun Li complained, knowing that it would be impossible to escape with these two powers. Ge Tianjun's huge figure was projected in the dim world, looking down at Sun Li from a height of ten thousand feet, his eyes full of teasing! Luo Huan sighed: "He has cultivated the Great Compassion Sunset Mask to the extreme. He can even suppress the laws of time and space for a short time." Sun Li quickly asked: "Luo Zu, what is Ge Tianjun's weakness?" Luo Huan opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly remembered Ge Tianjun's complaint just now, and he sighed again: "Boy, why don't you just let him beat him up to vent his anger" Sun Li: ""   The two ancestors had no hope this time. Sun Li glared and looked at Ge Tianjun in the sky unceremoniously. Rule the World and King of War were activated at the same time, and the Immortal Finger was also ready. The Natian cicada flew out with a buzzing sound, the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian whizzed out, and the chaotic fire erupted all over the sky. Facing the Thirty-Six Volumes of Heavenly Refining and the Chaos Fire Qi, Ge Tianjun showed a mocking smile: "It's a small trick." But when it came to Sun Li's spirit pattern formation, his eyes lit up: "I never expected that Luo Huan would find such a high-quality successor!" Sun Li has never been praised for his good qualifications, especially with the two ancestors fighting day and night as a contrasting background. So I felt happy, and at this moment, Ge Tianjun roared: "The ancient true essence has changed!" "Giant ape transformation!" The eyes of Ge Tianjun's huge shadow in the sky suddenly turned red, and the eye sockets became bigger and bigger. At the same time, his body became stronger, thick black hair grew out, and a prehistoric giant ape jumped out, beating its chest and roaring with a shocking sound. Nine days! Sun Li was extremely angry: "You, a dignified elder, actually have such a little plan! Shameless!" ??The prehistoric giant ape was extremely powerful! He holds the strongest power in the world. It came running in big strides, and with every step it took, the whole ground made a loud noise and shook violently. Soon the prehistoric giant ape had arrived in front of Sun Li, unreasonably raised his arm and punched him down. "Boy, I want you to know that no matter who you are fighting against, once the fight begins, you only want to win! No matter what means you can use to defeat the enemy, don't hesitate to use them!" "Boom!" There was only a large pit ten feet deep on the ground, and a pale white shock wave spread out in a circular shape. The ground rippled like water. Sun Li had obviously dodged it, but he was still hit by this strong wave. The shock wave hit him from behind, and he threw himself forward in a panic. As soon as he turned over, the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian were connected end to end, turning into a vast stick! After he was promoted to the Yangshen realm, he had a firmer grasp of the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian, and could already exert 90% of the power of this immortal weapon. ??Immediately activated the King of War, raised all his strength to its peak, shouted into the sky, waved the big stick, and hit the prehistoric giant ape with a fierce blow. But Sun Li's counterattack came, and the prehistoric giant ape roared, and its shape suddenly changed. Its huge body quickly shrank, and then turned into a strange snake with two wings on its back. It was extremely agile, and its tail curled around Sun Li. With a casual pull of the big stick that he stood up, Sun Li's huge strength suddenly lost its accuracy and was pulled aside by four or two pounds of force, and it hit the ground heavily. ¡°Boom¡­ Another terrifying one. "Seventy-two transformations of the ancient true essence? Soaring snake transformation!" Sun Li was teased by the dexterous but powerful Taikoo Soaring Snake. He was so furious that he roared wildly and flicked his wrist. He used the big stick as a spear, transformed into countless spear heads, and blocked all the ways of the Taikoo Soaring Snake. However, the ancient Teng Snake, which had only made one move, changed again. A Xuanwu appeared, and its huge body turned. Sun Li's countless spear shadows stabbed aggressively on its back, without leaving any scars. The mythical beast Xuanwu raised his paw and slapped it hard. With a "boom", Sun Li screamed and flew away far away. "Seventy-two transformations of the ancient true essence? King Zhang's transformation!" Countless tentacles shot out, wrapped around Sun Li and pulled him back unceremoniously. Then he was beaten back and forth on the ground dozens of times. "Seventy-two transformations of the ancient true essence? Thunder spirit transformation!" "Seventy-two transformations of the Ancient True Essence? The transformation of the Fire Mother!" "Qilin Transformation!" "Scorching Sun Transformation!" "Wind Demon Transformation!" "Armor God Transformation!" Ge Tianjun's ancient true essence transformation is based on the seventy-two soul-nurturing houses. Each residual soul carries a part of the original owner's power and memory. Ge Tianjun uses his supreme magical power to fuse them, and can in a short time, Transform into that species and attack in disguise. The remnant souls in the Seventy-two Soul-nurturing Houses are all the remnant souls of the first wave of powerful creatures when the universe first opened. They are uniquely endowed, and both in terms of strength and attack methods, they are far superior to the later creatures. Although Ge Tianjun¡¯s magical powers were not perfect because Sun Li had stolen a soul-nurturing house, if he used the remaining seventy-one transformations in turn, it would be enough for Sun Li to drink a pot. He fell to the side in embarrassment and looked viciously at Ge Tianjun, who had turned into a long river of light.   This is a long-term change. Wow! The sound of water was surging, rolling over Sun Li. As soon as Sun Li raised his hand, the Taoist skills he had practiced during this period evolved into five rays of light and smashed into the river. Thirty-six volumes of Tianlian suddenly spread out, and the chaotic fire erupted, trying to dry up the long river! But Ge Tianjun immediately changed to "Mirage Transformation", and when he sneezed, it was like a pouring rain. When he opened his mouth and swallowed, Sun Li's various magical skills were swallowed into his belly without even making a sound. But this time, Sun Li smiled. He persisted for so long and discovered a flaw in the Taikoo True Essence Transformation, or it may not be called a flaw, but it is definitely a shortcoming. That is, each of the seventy-two transformations can only attack once, and then it will immediately switch to the next transformation. (To be continued) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 433: The Transformation of the Ancient True Essence (Part 2) Sun Li speculated that the remnant souls of the ancestors collected by Ge Tianjun were very unstable, so they could not persist in attacking for too long and had to switch constantly. This is actually very beneficial. Just like at the beginning, Sun Li's counterattack was just aimed at the weakness of the previous transformation, but when the attack hit, it had already become the next transformation. Ge Tianjun made a targeted arrangement, and the weaknesses of the previous change were the strengths of the next change. Sun Li's attack not only had an effect, but also fell into a trap, making him even more passive. But this time, Sun Li has already begun to predict that the weaknesses of the Changhe Transformation will become the strengths of the next transformation. So he actually made secret arrangements when he launched the attack. As soon as the Mirage Dragon Transformation appeared, the Thirty-Six Volumes of Tianlian attacked. With a slight sway, the immortal array and spiritual texts fell from the sky. This is his real method. The weaknesses of the previous change are the strengths of the next change, so relatively speaking, the strengths of the previous change are likely to be the weaknesses of the next change. The long river transformation is very flexible, but the mirage transformation is definitely more clumsy. Sun Li had time to arrange, so the mirage quickly became trapped in a vast fairy formation. Countless spiritual texts fell down, with profound meanings. Coupled with the function of Sun Li's symbol spiritual texts, even if it was a mirage transformed by Ge Tianjun Dragon Transformation also swayed slightly, seeming a little uncomfortable. Sun Li was overjoyed. After being suppressed and beaten for so long, he finally found a way to effectively contain Ge Tianjun. However, just when he was about to strengthen the sealing immortal formation and further expand the results, a strong sense of crisis suddenly hit him. Sun Li turned around fiercely, and nine Yang Shen Nianlongs roared out from the vast ocean of Yang Shen. At the level of Yang Shen, Yang Shen Nianlong could already manifest itself and be used to hurt the enemy. It was extremely powerful! Yuan Shen is a qualitative leap, and so is Yang Shen. The nine Yang God Thought Dragons roared out, surprising Ge Tianjun from behind: "Yang God Realm!" Even he has only reached the realm of Yuanshen. After all, the current fairy world does not attach much importance to spiritual cultivation at the level of the fairy soul. Because unless the immortal soul has cultivated to the soul, it will not be of any substantial help to cultivation and fighting. But he knows very well that when it comes to the realm of Yangshen, there are two completely different concepts. The nine Yang Shen Nianlongs came in unison, roaring around Ge Tianjun who was sneaking up on him, and fiercely sprayed streams of Yang Shen's true fire towards Ge Tianjun. The Yangshen True Fire is so powerful that, to a certain extent, it is even inferior to the Chaos Fire Qi. Because the Yangshen True Fire directly burns the immortal soul, once it is stained, it cannot be extinguished at all. You can only let the Yangshen True Fire burn your immortal soul bit by bit. Even if Ge Tianjun has mastered the soul, he still can't resist Yangshen's true fire. He was shocked and retreated quickly. Sun Li was also surprised: "How did you" He was looking at the Mirage Transformation, and sure enough, he was still trapped by his own sealing formation. Ge Tianjun snorted coldly and reprimanded: "Stupid!" But there was no further explanation. After all, the two sides were still fighting. Sun Li had already figured it out on his own: before, he had preconceptions that the person who performed the ancient true essence transformation must be Ge Tianjun's true body, but now that he thought about it, it was just a huge shadow in the sky. The person facing him now is the real Ge Tianjun. Sun Li was extremely depressed. It turned out that he had worked hard for a long time, but he was just fighting against other people's shadows, and he was repaired in such a mess! The difference in strength is too big. Although no one knows what the realm above the first level of Taihe is, after entering the Yongxian Palace, Wu Yao and Luo Huan once explained to him that after reaching the peak of the first level of Taihe, the combat power can be unlimited. accumulation! What does it mean? This means that you can continue to practice and continuously improve your combat power. At the peak of First-grade Taihe, the difference in combat power between them can be hundreds of millions of miles. Ge Tianjun is undoubtedly the most powerful person in the current fairy world among the three major clans combined! Sun Li is now only a third-grade Danhua, and it is simply impossible to challenge the current Ge Tianjun. But this does not mean that Sun Li has nothing to do. He looked up at the dim world, grinning with a hint of strength. The Great Sad Sunset Shield is a magical power that can temporarily block even the rules of space and time, but this is only within a certain range! If Sun Li wants to win this battle, he can only rely on Yongxian Palace. If you want to use the time rules in the Eternal Immortal Palace, you must destroy the Great Sad Sunset Cover. With his mastery of the rules of time alone, it is impossible to break through the Great Sad Sunset Mask. But Sun Li's mastery of space rules can be said to be unparalleled in the fairy world! He kept turning his hands, and the ruler of the world and the king of war had become extremely miserable. A series of spiritual texts with obscure meanings make up variousThe graphics blend into the dim world. Ge Tianjun frowned: "I really underestimated you!" By reaching the level of Ge Tianjun, both combat experience and wisdom have been polished to perfection and are almost impeccable. As soon as Sun Li moved, he could guess Sun Li's intention. And even Ge Tianjun had to admit that this was Sun Li's only chance to defeat him in his current state! He smiled coldly, and the haze in the sky became a little darker. But Sun Li's understanding of the rules of space is becoming more and more pure, and even the Yang Shen Nianlong is constantly spitting out mysterious graphics composed of Sun Li's logo spiritual text. These graphics are constantly modifying and affecting the surrounding space rules, and Ge Tianjun also gave up his plan to defeat Sun Li on the spot and started fighting with him over the space rules. Ge Tianjun did not believe that his understanding of space rules was weaker than Sun Li's at first. He wanted to defeat Sun Li in one go. But even with the innate advantage of the Great Sad Sunset Shield, he still found that he seemed a bit "weak" to Sun Li's attacks. On the contrary, Sun Li's control of space rules was extremely subtle and powerful! In that invisible battle, Ge Tianjun suffered a small loss. He thought it was because he underestimated the enemy. But then he adjusted his attitude and became cautious, treating Sun Li as an opponent of the same level. As a result, he suffered several small losses. Ge Tianjun was shocked: the rules depend entirely on comprehension. How many years has Sun Li been practicing Taoism? How could it be possible that there were more space rules than my own spiritual object? But Sun Li's victory was in front of him, and Ge Tianjun couldn't admit it. He had no choice but to make a new plan, relying on the Great Sad Sunset Shield, hoping to draw a tie with Sun Li. After destroying Sun Li's plan, he continued to use his own strength. Use your strength to crush the past and win! A Sanpin Danhua, being able to force the Ge Tianjun to this step, is already a record that is absolutely surprised. The subsequent battle turned out to be really difficult. Although Sun Li was better in terms of spatial rules, Ge Tianjun was actually not bad. Once he started to defend firmly and had the Great Bei Sunset Mask as his support, Sun Li's progress was slow. In this battle, Protracted! ¡­¡­ Mu Ran was already standing under the high altar. The Lord of the North, Situ Haoran, also got rid of the time sand puppet and rushed here. All the masters from all directions in the Nine Nether Realm have arrived. Wei Jiuhuang, Xiao Dangkou, Li Lianhua, Dragon King, and the ten great Yuanlings were the powerful ones among Yipin Taihe. Mo Qingshui and dozens of others also arrived. They all came earlier than Mu Ran, looking at the altar dreamily. Almost everyone felt that when the Eternal Immortal Palace was about to open, the feeling that attracted them came from the rays of light on these platforms! The only difference is that people at the level of Wei Jiuhuang and Dragon King know what is in the light, while people at Mo Qingshui's level don't know. Wei Jiuhuang suddenly realized something, looked back subconsciously, and was stunned. Sensing Wei Jiuhuang's gaffe, Xiao Dangkou and the others also turned their heads. Then he was stunned. But a strong person like Mo Qingshui is wondering, who is this little girl? Why can't I feel from her body what state she is in? Why did Wei Jiuhuang and the others lose their composure when they saw this girl? After hesitating for a long time, the Dragon King took the lead and lowered his huge head, almost touching the ground, to show respect. He greeted with a low attitude: "The girl is here." Mu Ran nodded lightly, without arrogance, but indifferent. The three of them, Wei Jiuhuang, glanced at each other. After all, they were helpless. They took a step forward together and bowed their hands: "Young lady, you are fine." ??Muran nodded again, still looking at the altar. A trace of displeasure flashed in Wei Jiuhuang's eyes, but Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua did not feel slighted. The ten great Yuanlings looked at Mu Ran with some dissatisfaction. The Yuanlings' blood rivers of evil energy surged in their eyes, but they did not dare to take action easily. And the leaders of the four directions in the Nine Nether Realm are all new ones. Those masters of the four directions of the previous generation who knew the ancient secrets were all killed by Ge Tianjun. They could vaguely guess something, but they were a little unsure. Mu Ran seemed to have finally seen enough. He shifted his gaze from the altar, looked around, and paused for a moment on Mo Qingshui. Even though Mo Qingshui was in the middle stage of First-grade Taihe, her heart could not help but beat violently, and an indescribable feeling made her feel uncomfortable all over. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of sight, Mo Qingshui is elegant and gentle, a good match for a man's dream, that guy seems to have gotten very close to this woman after coming to the fairy world! "Did the girl also come here for this karma mirror?"?" Wei Jiuhuang's tone was already a bit unkind. Mu Ran didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Maybe she didn¡¯t see this conspirator at all. The Dragon King hesitated for a while, but gritted his teeth and said: "My ancestors have been very kind to our clan. If the girl wants the Karma Mirror, we, the Dragon clan, will withdraw from the fight." The Dragon King¡¯s statement represented the entire Dragon Clan. Although the rest of the Dragon Clan didn¡¯t know what was going on, they still strictly followed the Dragon King¡¯s orders and retreated from the altar together behind the Dragon King. And Mo Qingshui and other Yipin Taihe who didn¡¯t know Mu Ran¡¯s identity were in an uproar: Did their ancestors show great kindness to the Dragon Clan? Who is this girl? ??The lips moved slightly, and a smile appeared on the delicate face, like a hibiscus blooming in the clear water: "Thank you Dragon King." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting Chapter 434 Seven Hundred Years Ago He said a dull thanks and walked towards the altar. Wei Jiuhuang immediately took a step forward to stop him, but suddenly he seemed to hear something again, and an almost imperceptible smile flashed across his face. She suddenly turned around and walked slowly back along the original path. Everyone was stunned, and the Dragon King was even more puzzled: "Girl" "The Dragon King has good intentions. Someone will come to compete for the Karma Mirror later. The Dragon King can use all his strength to teach that boy a lesson." ¡­¡­ Sun Li had tried his best, but Ge Tianjun played steadily, but he just couldn't take advantage. ¡°However, this result was also expected, and Sun Li had expected it. His hands quickly and slowly created phantoms one after another. The spiritual text flashed and the graphics were profound. There was a roar in his mouth: "Xiao Hei!" Xiao Hei, who was still snoring, was woken up. He raised his sleepy eyes, stretched his head out of his sleeves and looked around. He roughly understood what was going on, and then yawned, and a mysterious force came to him. Enter Sun Li's body. Then Xiao Hei went back to sleep. Just like when Sun Li teleported the cutting space before, Sun Li's understanding, control and application of space rules suddenly reached a whole new level. The sudden increase in strength caught Ge Tianjun off guard. He roared angrily: "Where did this little puppy come from" Sun Li finally made all the preliminary preparations, and with a wave of his left hand, he slashed down hard! A piercing "saber energy" erupted from the edge of the palm, leaving a bright mark and instantly tearing the sealed space apart! This is the highest degree of application of space rules. The sealing effect of the Great Sad Sunset Mask is completely integrated. Once the space sealing is broken, the sealing of the time rules will also be invalid. With a thought in Sun Li's mind, the Heart of Time activated. Countless sands of time suddenly fluttered around him, like countless light butterflies, suddenly surrounding Ge Tianjun. Ge Tianjun roared and roared: "Boy, I won't let you go!" At that time, the sands of time dispersed and Ge Tianjun had become much younger. Sun Li initially mastered the heart of time and was able to control the power of time for a thousand years with the help of Yongxian Palace. He didn't know when Ge Tianjun was the most powerful, so he sent him as far forward as possible as soon as he took action, sending him back to a thousand years ago. He cannot fully control the Eternal Immortal Palace now, so he can only go back in time, but cannot move forward. Sun Li thought, Ge Tianjun from a thousand years ago would not be as powerful as he is now, right? But he didn¡¯t expect that when the sands of time dispersed, Ge Tianjun looked up to the sky and screamed. As soon as he made a move, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The whole world was crumbling. The sky roared and the earth roared. It turned out to be even more powerful than he was "now"! Sun Li was startled and quickly activated the space rules again. The endless sand of time surrounded Ge Tianjun for the second time. While Sun Li was dodging several terrifying attacks released by Ge Tianjun just now, he was looking forward to success this time. If it didn't work a thousand years ago, then there is only one point in time: Ge Tianjun said before that he killed the traitors for Luo Huan and was seriously injured and had to sleep. He also arranged the Seventy-Two Soul-Nursing House to recover from his injuries. Sun Li didn¡¯t know what time it was. So he sent Ge Tianjun back three hundred years ago. The sands of time dispersed, and Ge Tianjun fell into a deep sleep without making any sound! Sun Li was overjoyed and was about to go up to pinch the soft persimmon, but unexpectedly, as soon as he got within a hundred feet, countless stars and divine thunder suddenly surged from Ge Tianjun's body, and the power was terrifying. Sun Li knew that he had absolutely no chance without even trying. "It's bad luck, bad luck, bad luck!" Sun Li hurriedly retreated, commanding the Sands of Time to surround him for the third time. He can only use the time rule three times in a short period of time. If he can't find the time this time, there is really nothing he can do. When exactly is it? He tried hard to recall that the three ancestors should have suffered at the same time. He vaguely remembered that when he was at Yuanxing Mountain, Mo Qingshui told him about the era of one emperor and two kings. That was seven hundred years ago! With a wave of his hand, Sun Li sent Ge Tianjun back to 700 years ago! "At that time, the sand of light dispersed, and Ge Tianjun was in extremely miserable condition. His dark golden immortal armor was in tatters, and his wounds were shocking. There were even streaks of dark red lightning that continued to explode in the wounds. Ge Tianjun¡¯s eyes were blood red and he was extremely tired. The nine magic weapons he relied on had been completely destroyed, and the remaining half of them could not even protect his whole body. And his momentum also fell to an unprecedented low! Sun LidaOverjoyed: "It's now!" He fought bravely, but Ge Tianjun was extremely angry, but he could only raise his hand and said: "That's it, let's let this matter go. I'll tell you about your gains and losses in this battle" Sun Li's nine Yang Shen Nianlong, Thirty-six Volumes of Heavenly Refining, Chaos Fire, Big Black Bow, and Immortal all called out to him: "How can such a cheap thing happen? You chased me for most of the day, and you said I won't fight." I won¡¯t fight anymore, I¡¯m going to vent my anger!¡± Ge Tianjun was furious: "You bastard, you want to offend your elders!" Sun Li kept attacking in various ways, making Ge Tianjun run away with his head in his arms. ¡°Please ask your elders for advice and let¡¯s learn from each other!¡± "It's not convenient for me to give you advice now!" ¡°As long as it¡¯s convenient for me!¡± Ge Tianjun fled in embarrassment and was kicked out of Yongxian Palace by Sun Li. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. Sun Li had other things to do, and of course it was impossible to chase him out of Yongxian Palace. Ge Tianjun was furious and stood outside Yongxian Palace with his arms akimbo, scolding the eighteen generations of Luo Huan's ancestors. Luo Huan sighed again and again: "What a treason and injustice! What a treason and injustice!" Ge Qianfeng was also among the people under the altar. He and everyone witnessed Sun Li chasing Ge Tianjun to kill him from the sky. Everyone was dumbfounded! Ge Tianjun was seriously injured and in a desperate state! Could it be that Sun Li did all this? ! What level is Ge Tianjun? The three tribes were intimidated as soon as they appeared, and they all took a step back and did not dare to start any more disputes. Ever since the three most powerful men mysteriously disappeared seven hundred years ago, Ge Tianjun has been truly the number one in the immortal world! Such a being made Sun Li seriously injured and chased him everywhere! Everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ge Qianfeng was even more stunned. His Highness Tianjun, whom she admired so much, actually lost, and lost so embarrassingly Ge Tianjun had enough scolding outside, and Sun Li's time rules were also removed. Ge Tianjun is still the unrivaled Ge Tianjun. He can return to the Eternal Immortal Palace at any time. But the old man stood at the gate of the palace, thought about it, flicked his sleeves and turned around. Before leaving, he called softly: "Qianfeng, come back." Ge Qianfeng was shocked, looked around, and retreated calmly. Ge Tianjun stood by the torrent of time, waiting for her. He waved to her, and the master and servant walked on the water. Ge Tianjun stared at the rolling river of time at his feet, suddenly sighed, and said leisurely: "I understand what you mean" Ge Qianfeng was stunned for a moment, and when he looked up, Ge Tianjun was looking at him without knowing it, his eyes facing each other, his eyes bright. Ge Qianfeng suddenly panicked and quickly lowered his head to look at the flowing water. "If you like Baifeng Mountain, we will build a Tianjun Palace in Baifeng Mountain, and I will live with you. If you don't like Baifeng Mountain, then pick a place you like. In this fairyland, no matter where it is, as long as you like it , I¡¯ll go grab it for you.¡± Ge Qianfeng suddenly felt the urge to cry. Happiness came so suddenly, and she felt as if she had fallen into a dream in the clouds. Ge Tianjun looked at her bare hands and wanted to hold them, but after thinking about it, he felt that that would not be him, so he simply put his hands behind his back and walked away first with his head held high. Ge Qianfeng hurriedly followed behind. She used to be like a slave, but now she is like a little daughter-in-law. ¡­¡­ Sun Li drove away¡ªor rather, he ran away out of anger. Ge Tianjun was full of energy, comfortable both inside and outside, and with the heart of time by his side, he strode towards the altar. The causal mirror in the ball of light above the altar is their second goal. Sun Li and the two ancestors are not worried at all that they will be taken away by others, because except for Ge Tianjun, even the Dragon King cannot break the time waterfall. The cycle of cause and effect is one of the most important components of the rules of time, or in other words, it is the most irresistible rule of the rules of time. Everyone is afraid of this rule, but the cause and effect mirror can eliminate cause and effect, or change cause and effect. This is why Mo Qingshui and the others have an unparalleled attraction. The Karma Mirror is the second of the three control centers of Yongxian Palace. By mastering the Heart of Time and the Mirror of Cause and Effect, you can control 60% of the entire Yongxian Palace. And Sun Li still doesn¡¯t know that Mu Ran has returned to the immortal world, and has even come to the Yongxian Palace. He strode towards the altar, and everyone suddenly became alert. Just now, he chased Ge Tianjun and rushed over his head, everyone was very frightened. But Sun Li's current goal is obviously the Karma Mirror, and even if everyone is afraid, they will never give in. The mirror of cause and effect is useful to many people.??, is not the center that controls the Eternal Immortal Palace, but more importantly, it is the supreme treasure that can change the cause and effect! With this thing, some evil causes planted in the past can be erased or changed without worrying about retribution. With this thing, some opportunities that were missed before can be corrected and brought back at any time. With this thing, you can do whatever you want in the future. With this thing, even if you do something wrong in the future, you don¡¯t have to regret it, you can change the cause and effect! So everyone except Mo Qingshui stared at Sun Li who was walking over with a fearful and extremely defensive look. Who could have imagined that a third-grade elixir that was inconspicuous when it arrived would turn out to be the most powerful enemy in everyone's fight! The Dragon King looked at Sun Li, and remembered what he had said just now, and smiled bitterly in his heart: How can I teach others a lesson? It¡¯s good if people don¡¯t teach me a lesson. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 435: Huangtian Breaks the God Beat Wei Jiuhuang had never even glanced at Sun Li before. It was only when the long river of time was flowing upstream that he was slightly surprised. But even at that time, Sun Li was not the same as him in his opinion. Eligibility for face-to-face conversations. But now, Wei Jiuhuang had to be extra cautious, and even looked at Sun Li with extra fear, and took the lead in asking: "Your Excellency, are you also interested in the Karma Mirror?" This question was on everyone¡¯s mind. Everyone pricked up their ears, waiting for Sun Li¡¯s answer. Mo Qingshui was a little worried on the side and wanted to remind Sun Li to be more tactful and look for allies, but how could she speak here? Sun Li did not give in, looked around at everyone, and then pointed at the Karma Mirror: "I am determined to get this thing!" "Hmph!" Wei Jiuhuang sneered: "What an arrogant tone!" He raised his arms and shouted: "Everyone, don't hesitate, work together to defeat him first, otherwise none of us will be able to get the Karma Mirror!" Everyone has thought of this for a long time, it¡¯s just that someone needs to say it. What if someone is not your opponent? So what if ten people are not your opponents? There are hundreds of people around here! A master of Wei Jiuhuang's level is also comfortable! When everyone swarms up, you will definitely die! Looking at the crowd slowly gathering around, Sun Li smiled and pointed his hand at Jiuhuang Wei: "You are such a troublemaker!" The Nine Emperors of Wei were furious, but Sun Li, who had just taken control of the Yongxian Palace, was unstoppable. Countless sands of time fell and enveloped the Nine Emperors of Wei. Whether it was Wei Jiuhuang, everyone was shocked: "Manipulate the rules of time!" They did see Ge Tianjun chased by Sun Li running around, but they didn¡¯t know how Sun Li defeated Ge Tianjun, let alone that Sun Li had initially mastered the Yongxian Palace and could control the rules of time! Sun Li instantly brought Wei Jiuhuang back to a thousand years ago. Wei Jiuhuang was not Ge Tianjun. A thousand years ago, Wei Jiuhuang was still a third-grade Danhua. Even though he is also a genius, he has few opponents at the same level since the day he started training, but now he is facing Sun Li! With both third-grade Danhua, Sun Li easily trapped Wei Jiuhuang with Zhizai Tianxia, ??and then whipped him up with a big-ear scraper. "Snapped!" With a crisp voice, Sun Li quickly summoned a stream of clear water and rinsed his palms clean. "It's really unlucky. I couldn't hold it back and slapped the shit stick. It's so dirty!" The Nine Emperors of Wei looked up to the sky and roared, his eyes were about to burst. How had he ever been so insulted? ! "You bastard, I will kill you!" Wei Jiuhuang rushed forward desperately. Among all the people present, who is not the master with the strongest strength in the immortal world? Wei Jiuhuang was suddenly cut off by the rules of time for a thousand years, but when he rushed over, he did not know what means he used. The effect of the rules of time gradually weakened, and his realm rapidly improved, rushing to Sun Li When he was in front of him, he had already reached the first level of Taihe! Although he is only in the early stage of the first-grade Taihe, he believes that with his strong strength, he can definitely leave a not-so-good memory for Sun Li, who is in the third-grade Danhua! In his rage, Wei Jiuhuang apparently forgot how Sun Li "taught" Ge Tianjun just now. So Sun Li let him recall it again without hesitation! "Emperor Tian breaks the gods and beats!" The Nine Emperors of Wei used martial arts to enter Taoism, and their fighting prowess was astonishing. Huang Tian's Breaking God Beating is a secret combination of profound avenues. Once it is deployed, what matters is the indomitable momentum and fierce power. In front of him, there was a faintly bright star rising, but it was smashed to pieces by Wei Jiuhuang's unreasonable punch. Taking advantage of the power formed by the destruction, Wei Jiuhuang punched nine times in a row, pushing his "power" to the top. The distance between him and Sun Li suddenly became blurred, and a huge fist seemed to come from the sky. A huge star blasted past Sun Li. With this punch, Wei Jiuhuang has once again broken through the layers of restrictions and restored the power of his heyday! "Good!" Even the people watching the battle couldn't help but praise. Jiuhuang Wei is Jiuhuang Wei. Over the years, he has become the second person in the immortal world under Ge Tianjun. Even though he is restricted by the rules of time, he can break free quickly, and with one punch, there is no obstacle to heaven and earth, and he instantly returns to his peak. , fully demonstrated its absolute strength! Thirty-six volumes of Tianlian have been turned into a thick and strong stick again, and Sun Li is even more unreasonable. There is no immortal formula, no immortal power, and no immortal technique! Only Sun Li has a burning heart for revenge! This stick stirred the heaven and the earth. It was as heavy as a giant star and was unstoppable. It fell on the head.He has been able to guess that Jiuhuang Wei is the most critical figure in the death of the three ancestors, or in other words, he is the conspirator! The three ancestors were as kind to Sun Li as a mountain. Sun Li was probably ignorant and became an ordinary disciple who was bullied everywhere in Mount Subao. Then the demonic cultivators attacked and fell together with the entire Su Baoshan. The enemies of the three ancestors are his enemies, and he is even more hated than the three ancestors, because he is far from reaching the level of character cultivation of the three ancestors. If the momentum of Wei Jiuhuang's punch is the peak, the momentum of Sun Li's stick is the heaven! No matter how high a mountain peak is, how can it possibly exceed the sky? Sun Li suddenly hit Wei Jiuhuang's fist with a stick, breaking his most powerful punch into pieces! Wei Jiuhuang screamed and retreated in embarrassment holding his shattered right hand. Sun Li pointed his stick and went up again! His face was stern, but his heart was filled with turmoil. Because he has used the King of War to upgrade his realm to the second-grade jade fetus, but with the effect of the spiritual pattern array, there is another force that helps him continue to improve and break through the second-grade jade fetus. He was promoted to the first level of Taihe, and even reached the pinnacle! It is precisely because of such a strong backing that Sun Li was able to use his unrivaled strength and smash Wei Jiuhuang's fist with one blow. What exactly is going on? Sun Li has captured a faint trace of the rules of time, but the heart of time he has mastered has not been able to completely integrate with him so far. His control of the rules of time has only reached the level of going back thousands of years. And this slight fluctuation in time rules has pushed his realm to the level ten years from now! Sun Li didn't understand why, but it didn't stop him from killing everyone. The Nine Emperors of Wei were defeated, and several first-level Taihes who were closely related to the Nine Emperors of Wei rushed forward. They roared and unfolded their magical powers. Immortal weapons were flying, and their magic skills were all over the place. They all attacked together. Wei Jiuhuang took a breather and glared at Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua: "What are you waiting for!" The two hesitated for a moment, sighed softly, and took action together. Xiao Dangkou raised his hand, and a large pen appeared in his hand, and in the air, a huge word "king" appeared in the sky, with the sky above his head and the ground under his feet. Between heaven and earth, I am the only one who dominates! As soon as the word "king" is written, there is an aura of looking down on the world, as if in front of the word "king", everyone must surrender and bow before the word "king"! Sun Li sneered: "How can a person who betrays his master become a king? It is because your 'King of Heaven and Earth' cultivation has reached its peak. The crack in your soul can never be repaired, and you can never truly reach perfection." As he spoke, he waved the stick in his hand and focused on the top horizontal line of the huge "Íõ" character. A crack appeared quickly and expanded rapidly! Then, the entire golden "Íõ" character suddenly shattered. Sun Li's attack was full of purpose. That crack in the soul firmly pressed on Xiao Dangkou's "kingdom of heaven and earth", and also firmly pressed on his heart! The wrong things done back then have been done, so this crack can never be made up for! Xiao Dangkou didn't even pay attention to the word "king" that Sun Li smashed in his hand, and even the sacred-level writing brush in his hand was broken into pieces. He was stunned on the spot. Sun Li's words pierced his heart. He suddenly shouted crazily: "Who are you! Who are you!?" Sun Li did not answer, because Li Lianhua had already pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes instantly turned into golden pupils. One hundred thousand golden-armored divine soldiers rolled in from the void, and each of them had stars under their feet, and above their heads. They are all holding stars, and they all hold weapons of light like comets in their hands! "The tide of stars and heavenly troops!" Li Lianhua gave a sharp shout, and one hundred thousand golden-armored divine soldiers formed a battle formation. When the battle formation was completed, boundless murderous aura burst out, surpassing Sun Li and shooting past him suddenly. With such brutal murderous intent, even the Dragon King couldn't help but take a step back to capture its edge. However, Sun Li was not afraid. He looked at Li Lianhua coldly and shouted: "Stupid! Do you think you are using a tough stance?" Does showing up show that you have a clear conscience? Wrong! The more it is like this, the more it shows that you feel guilty in your heart. How much murderous intent there is here, how much guilt you feel in your heart!" Li Lianhua¡¯s golden eyes were filled with flames, and she jumped with anger: ¡°Why are you wasting so much money on this brat? If you have the ability to destroy a certain family¡¯s army of stars!¡± Sun Li showed a sneer, and the big stick in his hand was very different from the previous fierceness. He circled it fiercely and drew a series of wonderful immortal moves. Li Lianhua saw those Wu Yao¡¯s cultivation movesAfter a few seconds, his expression suddenly changed, and without Sun Li taking action, the one hundred thousand golden-armored divine soldiers collapsed. Li Lianhua was worse than Xiao Dangkou. With a shrill scream, she turned around and ran away without hesitation. She left Yongxian Palace in an instant and disappeared through the torrent of time! Xiao Dangkou let out a long sigh, cupped his fists and bowed to Sun Li. When he bowed to the ground, he suddenly burst into tears. He knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowed three times to Sun Li, and then took the road with his sleeves and face. And go. In Sun Li¡¯s mind, Wu Yao was silent and didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time. Luo Huan sighed quietly: "Wu Suizui, back then they alas, they have already repented." Wu Yao still didn¡¯t speak. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 436: Final Victory (Part 1) Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua were the two kings during the "one emperor and two kings" period, and their strength was comparable to that of the Nine Emperors of Wei. But he was suddenly dismissed by Sun Li with just a few words and a slap! Everyone present was shocked. Wei Jiuhuang's eyes were extremely gloomy, and he stared at Sun Li, as if he had guessed something. Sun Li is free and easy. At this time, he no longer needs to hide anything. He already has enough strength and no longer needs to hide anything! "Have you guessed it?" Sun Li said to Wei Jiuhuang: "But don't worry, I won't kill you, because three old friends will come to you soon!" Wei Jiuhuang almost collapsed and roared: "What are you waiting for? You don't want the Karma Mirror anymore? Kill it!" No one hesitated. No matter how many secrets of the rescue were hidden in the previous situation, only they could compete with the powerful combat power shown by Sun Li! The Lord of the Four Directions of the Nine Nether Realm was the first to take action. The four of them had a tacit understanding and committed suicide from four directions. "The Netherworld of the North!" A million-foot-wide Nether Road is laid out, and a million Nether Army is rolling in! "The sea of ??ghosts in the south!" A vast ocean as dark as ink unfolds, and with the sound of surging water, countless ghosts, soldiers and ghosts will come riding the wind and waves! "The ruins of the East!" A lifeless ancient continent emerged, and huge skeletons on the ground were summoned. They woke up from their endless sleep and walked slowly with powerful auras, shaking the earth! ¡°The Western Bone Tomb!¡± Countless bones crawled out from the tombs in the sky and rose into the sky, forming a high platform with no limit to the length and width! In the eyes of the withered bones, crimson light flashed randomly, the jaws opened and closed, and the clicking sound was like the sound of a heavy rain! The Lord of the Four Directions was not consecrated by Ge Tianjun. Ge Tianjun killed the then Lord of the Four Directions in a rage seven hundred years ago, but then fell into a deep sleep himself. The Jiuyou Realm is in chaos, and the current Lord of the Four Directions was created by his own fighting in that era. The relationship between them and Ge Tianjun is only nominal. Therefore, before Ge Tianjun was "kicked out" of Yongxian Palace by Sun Li, the four of them did not feel that "the master humiliated the minister and died", but now they took action purely for the cause and effect mirror. The Dragon King hesitated, as there was still Xiaoxiao between him and Sun Li. Xiaoxiao didn't come, that's because she wasn't mature enough. But Xiaoxiao had already told the Dragon King about her "friendship" with Sun Li. The Dragon King now came to his senses and realized that there were a lot of tricks in what he said before. It didn¡¯t take action, the ten Yuanlings screamed strangely, rivers of Yuanling blood suddenly appeared, and the rolling waves of blood almost submerged the altar! The Nine Emperors of Wei looked up to the sky and let out a long roar, and struck out again with his other intact left hand. The stars were shattered, the world changed, and the God-breaking Beater of Emperor Tian reappeared! Except for Mo Qingshui, who silently retreated to one side, all the other First-Rank Taihe went out with all their strength to besiege Sun Li in the center. The war started, and the light of the causal mirror on the altar flickered slightly, but no one noticed it. Sun Li looked around, it was extremely dangerous! But he suddenly smiled. He had reached the state he would be in ten years later, extremely powerful. Most importantly, it gave him great confidence! In the first ten years, I came to the Immortal Realm and rushed from the ninth level to the third level. In the second ten years, it has been seen that he will fight all the way from the third level to the first level, and he will be at the peak, even the peak of continuous accumulation of combat power. "These people who are besieging me now, including Ge Tianjun, Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua who have already left, who of you can do it?" nobody! Twenty years to reach the pinnacle of First-grade Taihe is unprecedented and will be unprecedented! What¡¯s more important is that ten years later, Sun Li¡¯s Xinghe self has already reached 40% of its potential! This kind of self-confidence allowed Sun Li to remain calm and calm in the face of such a ferocious siege. Ten years later, Sun Li had already condensed the nine great arts. Between the fingers, he swallowed nine light balls, and there were continuous streams of light in them. The light suddenly burst out, and those powerful men below the peak of First-Rank Taihe were simply unable to bear the blow of his immortal skills, and all kinds of magical powers and immortal arts were shattered. His spiritual pattern formations are more sophisticated. In addition to Rule the World and Lord of War, there are two new ones. "Star Sea Tyrant" can control and absorb all the fairy energy in a star field! "Dragon Elephant Thunder Sound" can amplify the damage of attacks three times! The combination of these four spirit pattern arrays, plus the thirty-six-volume Tianlian stick in Sun Li's hand that has been upgraded to the Tianbao level, can be wielded by the Lord of the Four Directions and the ten great spirits. Dare to pick it up alone. He added another "God King Shoots the Sun" to his Taoist skills. With one arrow, evenEven stars can be shattered! Taoism itself is controlled by the laws of Tao, but Sun Li's Xinghe self has already reached 40% of its power. Xinghe is me, and I am Xinghe! Even if it is only 40% of the heat, it is enough for him to continuously unleash Tao techniques without the danger of Tao law backlash or depletion of fairy energy. The big black bow was also sent into the Natian Cicada by him. The originally powerful big black bow was smoothly upgraded to the Tianbao level. The cooperation with Sun Li became even more exquisite. With several consecutive arrows, a Yuanling was shot suddenly. burst! Although there are many people besieging and they are powerful, they are still scattered. If Ge Tianjun is here, he can still convince the crowd and organize an attack, but now that Wei Jiuhuang has lost one of his hands, everyone does not obey anyone and all follows their own ideas. In the midst of a melee, Sun Li was able to attack and defend well and not fall behind! ¡­¡­ This fierce battle lasted for seven days and seven nights. Sun Li Xinghe's original advantage gradually came into play. He didn't need any supplies at all, he could produce everything by himself. But those who besieged him could not. If they were injured, they needed to take elixir. If they had no immortal essence, they needed to replenish it with immortal marrow. Such a fierce battle was extremely destructive. Gradually, the elixir and marrow were exhausted, and the offensive became weaker and weaker. However, Sun Li became more and more courageous as he fought. He became more and more proficient in grasping the advantages of the Galaxy Self, and was able to execute every attack. To the extreme of strength! "Boom!" One of the Yuanlings was seized by the "God King Shooting the Sun" and exploded with an arrow. "Bang!" The big stick hit a first-grade Taihe hard, and the extremely overbearing force crushed his flesh and blood and immortal soul together, completely exploding into a bloody foam! The Lord of the Four Directions was retreating steadily, and almost everyone was injured. The Lord of the East accidentally hit his leg with a stick, and the leg was completely shattered. Surrounded by three immortal arts, the Lord of the South was in a panic. He was accidentally hit on the shoulder by one of the immortal arts. His body suddenly shook violently and he quickly withdrew from the battle group. Each opponent could not hold on and retreated. At first it was just those first-level Taihe, and then it was Yuan Ling, the Lord of the Four Directions, and even the Dragon King and the Dragons who joined in the last. All the limbs of Wei Jiuhuang were smashed and thrown aside. He was extremely resentful and cursed. Sun Li ignored him at all. Finally, Sun Li swung out his stick with an aura as fierce as a mountain or a sea, only to find that there was no enemy around him. He was startled for a moment, and with a move of his finger, the thirty-six volumes of Tianlian spread out and flew around his head. Sun Li no longer looked at his defeated generals, straightened his clothes, and walked solemnly towards the Waterfall of Time. With his hands apart, the current flow of time cannot stop him. A door opened wide and Sun Li walked in. The defeated generals behind had extremely jealous looks in their eyes, but no one dared to rush forward. Sun Li walked to the altar step by step, holding the ball of light in his hands. The light seemed to be alive, beating in Sun Li's hands. Sun Li lowered his head and saw that there was a small bronze mirror, and some shadows were reflected on the bronze mirror. Sun Li could see that it was the cause and effect of his life. These causes and effects are like invisible threads, entangled around oneself, gradually exerting their effects, and finally letting oneself fall into the network of cause and effect, and cannot break free. Sun Li thought, he had obtained the Karma Mirror, so what should he do next? Is it necessary to change the cause and effect of the year so that the three ancestors will not fall? Or so that Jiang Shiyu doesn't have to choose the half-human, half-demon path? Or to prevent Subaoshan from being destroyed? Or let Ancestor Zhong Muhe come back to life Years passed by in his mind, and he remembered them one by one. Finally, he thought about everyone's cause and effect before transferring it to himself. Do you have any reasons why you need to change? He thought of several things in succession, such as the difficulty of getting started. But those causes and effects have changed. Does he still have the good brothers he is now, and the confidante like Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya? Sun Li smiled bitterly and shook his head, forgetting his own cause and effect for now. It's better to help Jiang Shiyu and the others first. His hand slowly reached towards the mirror of cause and effect, wanting to change the causes and effects that he could see. ¡­¡­ Wei Jiuhuang fought hard. Although one of his right hands was disabled, he made careful calculations, avoided the important and took advantage of the light, and led the people to surround Sun Li to death. Then everyone rushed forward to fight for it. He still lurked in the shadows and finally had the last laugh. Looking at the corpses scattered on the ground, Jiuhuang Wei looked up to the sky and roared. The conspiracy seven hundred years ago was extremely thrilling! Today, a big battle is even more dangerous. For what reason? Isn¡¯t it the thing on the altar? Wei Jiuhuang was so excited that he finally allowed himself to wait until thisOne day, he strode over, and the waterfall of time seemed to welcome him, automatically opening to both sides. Wei Jiuhuang rushed forward and grabbed the Karma Mirror in his hand, and then couldn't wait to modify what he thought was his life. A few mistakes. ¡­¡­ The Dragon King let out a long roar, and the huge dragon tail knocked down the last opponent. The huge dragon power rolled out like a prairie fire, filling the world! It swayed and came to the front of the Time Waterfall. After a slight pause, the Time Waterfall suddenly dried up in front of it. The Dragon King stepped forward proudly, stretched out its claws, and grabbed the Karma Mirror. Even it had a lot to say about this sound. Unfortunately, now the opportunity for change is right in front of him, and the Dragon King is extremely excited. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 437: Final Victory (Part 2) Situ Haoran, the Lord of the North, picked up the Karma Mirror. Lord of the West, Lord of the East, Lord of the South The ten great spirits Even those first-grade Taihe, including Mo Qingshui, found that they became the final winners due to various mistakes, and then picked up the mirror of cause and effect! But their choices are different. The moment Sun Li put his hand into the Karma Mirror, everything around him suddenly changed. The scene you just saw disappears, and the reality is revealed. Sun Li was still the winner, and the others fell under the altar. All the illusions they were in were shattered. "Ah! What's going on?!" Everyone exclaimed, especially Wei Jiuhuang when he found that his limbs had been broken and fell to the ground. He was even more indignant, but finally remembered something and suddenly felt enlightened. Sun Li found that he was holding a small bronze mirror in his hand. The mirror of cause and effect! The mirror was hot to the touch, and there was a burning pain in Sun Li's palm. He frowned slightly, and then a thought came from the mirror: The fairy world is still the fairy world after all. Sun Li suddenly felt enlightened: Although the fairy world does not look so beautiful, there are some who are intrigues, some are only interested in profit, and some are trying to support each other, but the fairy world is after all the most beautiful world in the minds of countless monks from the lower realms! This is a high-level world that represents wishes, this is the fairy world! Some beautiful things need to be retained here, such as Sun Li's self-sacrifice in the illusion of the mirror of cause and effect. His first thought was not about himself, but to help others. Although his self-sacrifice is limited to a small area, it is still much better than those of others. Wu Yao and Luo Huan were in a trance for a while: "That's it." Sun Li was puzzled: "Have you two mastered the Heart of Time, how could you not know the inside story of the Karma Mirror?" "The Karma Mirror is an alternative. If it is not willing, no one can control it." Sun Li understood that none of the three ancestors had mastered the Karma Mirror. The hot burning sensation continued, but Sun Li suddenly felt a kind breath approaching gradually. When he turned around, he happened to see Mu Ran Xie Weier raising her head slightly, her pointed chin slightly raised, and her expression cold. came up. Sun Li was overjoyed and was about to greet her when he suddenly raised his hand and placed an emerald green ring on her crystal-clear little finger. She was like a young lady showing off the jewelry her father had just bought for her to her student lover who came from a poor family. She said to Sun Li, "This is the ring of time." As he spoke, he turned the ring of time, and Sun Li's expression changed. He has mastered the Heart of Time and the Mirror of Cause and Effect, and is supposed to have 60% control over the Eternal Immortal Palace. However, as he turned the Ring of Time like this, Sun Li suddenly found that his control over the Eternal Immortal Palace was somewhat unstable! Wu Yao said helplessly: "The Ring of Time is the core center among the three control centers of Yongxian Palace. Its value for the rules of time is not as good as the Heart of Time and the Mirror of Cause and Effect, but its control over Yongxian Palace has reached Four percent!" In other words, the Ring of Time is really used to control the Eternal Immortal Palace. "Furthermore, Yongxian Palace was controlled by Mu Ran's ancestors in the most ancient era. Yongxian Palace has a natural affection for Mu Ran's bloodline. In addition, her tacit understanding with the Ring of Time is complete, and you and the Ring of Time are already intact. The tacit understanding between the mind and the mirror of cause and effect is too poor, so" Sun Li smiled bitterly in his heart: "So if Mu Ran competes with me for Yongxian Palace, I will definitely not be able to compete with her now?" Sun Li discovered that the realm he had advanced ten years had quietly receded, and his realm and his tacit understanding with the two centers had also quietly returned to their current state. He waited for Sun Li numbly, with a certain stubbornness and injustice in his blue eyes. Sun Li decided to smile playfully: "Daughter-in-law, you are here." Mu Ran decided not to accept this trick and turned the ring again. Sun Li shook his head and said, "You don't have to get angry with me and scare me. I know you will rob me." Mu Ran wrinkled her little nose: "Huh, maybe, I'm not a virtuous and virtuous woman." Sun Li made a sad face, and finally knew what the problem was: "Did you hear it? I didn't just tell you" Although there were signs of going berserk, Sun Li quickly stopped: "You are the mighty Demon Lord of the Dark Territory, why can't you be generous and give in to me?" Mu Ran was very angry: "You are a man, you want me to give in to you?" "You have always been a strong person since we met, isn¡¯t it normal for the strong to give way to the weak? "Sun Li is crooked and has a thick skin. Mu Ran: "" "Hehe, okay, okay, I know you're not really angry, otherwise why would you use the Ring of Time to raise my realm to ten years later?" "How did you know it was me?" he curled his lips. "I didn't know that you appeared in front of me so openly with the ring of time, and I didn't know it was you. Aren't you as stupid as a pig?" "This matter is not over yet! Bring me foot-washing water every night from now on!" he said in a dull voice. Sun Lihun didn't care: "There is no need to be a husband, isn't there a demon six?" Mu Ranqi knot: "You " Sun Li cajoled and lied: "Okay, okay, we'll talk about it when we get back" ¡­¡­ The battle for Yongxian Palace has come to an end. There are rumors in the fairy world that the Eternal Immortal Palace has fallen into the hands of a mysterious person, but the much-anticipated ten-year-old covenant has not been completed. For the next three years, Sun Li and Mu Ran lived in the ruined temple. Sun Li would go out every now and then, either to the Daluo Realm, the Jiuyou Realm, the Ancient Dragon Realm, or even the residences of the indigenous people. The object of the Ten Thousand Years Covenant is the Mirror of Cause and Effect. Sun Li counted all those who were eligible for the Ten Thousand Years Covenant, including third-grade elixirs and above, and visited them to "persuade" them to join the Ten Thousand Years Covenant. If you can't convince, then convince. Once you swear an oath before the mirror of cause and effect, no one dares to break it, because the power of cause and effect is almost impossible to escape, and you will definitely receive retribution. And those who wanted to withdraw from the Ten Thousand Years Covenant also successfully renewed their contracts under Sun Li's "persuasion"! ¡­¡­ Three years later, Sun Li came out of the territory of the last indigenous Yuanling family that was qualified to join the Ten Thousand Years Covenant. The Ten Thousand Years Covenant was considered complete. Anyone of level three or above was included in this covenant and could not participate in the war without authorization. The battle in the fairy world was reduced to a controllable range. "Three ancestors, the ten thousand-year alliance was for peace, right?" Sun Li asked casually. Wu Yao and Luo Huan were a bit dumbfounded by Sun Li's behavior: "It's for this purpose, but how can you be like this? If others don't join, you force them to join?" Sun Li also sneered at their ideas: "Tsk! If you had been like me, you would have dealt with it with thunderous means, and you would have joined even if you didn't want to join. Maybe now the fairy world will be able to achieve comprehensive peace!" The two elders were silent for a while, and Luo Huan said quietly: "Wu Suizui, maybe this guy is right. We were too gentle back then, otherwise how could we end up in this situation?" Wu Yao laughed dryly: "What's the use of talking about this now?" Luo Huan paused for a moment and then said to Sun Lida: "With your current strength, I can tell you what happened back then. In fact, we don't tell you because we are afraid that if it is leaked, it will be a huge disaster!" Sun Lidao: "I have already guessed that Zu Luo must be the master of the Nine Nether Realm back then, and Wu Zu, you are the master of the Daluo Realm. Although the demon cultivators and the righteous immortals are still incompatible, after all, they are not the kind of shouting in the lower realm. It¡¯s a killing situation. Although it¡¯s dangerous, it¡¯s not as scary as you said, right?¡± There was a fluctuation in Ye Motian, and Sun Li was stunned. Luo Huan smiled bitterly and said: "The identities of the two of us are indeed not that sensitive, but if Ye Motian is added together, it will be troublesome. Do you know who Ye Motian is?" Sun Li quickly asked: "Who is Patriarch Ye?" "Ye Motian was the head of the Yuanling clan back then, and the nominal supreme leader of the natives in the entire fairy world!" Sun Li was shocked. He had many guesses about the origin of Ye Motian, but he never thought that Ye Motian was not a human being! "The three stone figures in the back mountain of Lianhuatai Village are just manifestations. With Ye Motian's strength, they have fallen. Isn't it easy to manifest any appearance?" Wu Yao finally couldn't help it, and took over Luo Huan's words and said: "Back then, the three of us fought many times during the melee in the fairy world. Later, we actually cherished each other and became good friends. We have lived a long life, and we have long been tired of war. But after fighting For so many years, the hatred has been deep, and even if we want peace, those down there will never give up. So we made a ten thousand-year covenant, hoping to limit war step by step and eventually achieve peace. " Sun Li almost understood: "The creatures in the immortal world are all extremely intelligent people. Whether they are immortals or indigenous people, I'm afraid some people have gradually figured out your purpose, right?" Wu Yaodao: "Exactly, as we make more and more peace efforts, these people are becoming more and more dissatisfied and gradually become a little bit depressed."?Can't stand it anymore. " Sun Li also knew that the three ancestors were gentle and this situation was inevitable. In fact, if they used thunderous means to enforce the Ten Thousand Years Covenant from the beginning, with the tyrannical strength of the three ancestors as the backing, it would be difficult for those people to do anything substantial even if they were dissatisfied. "However, no one is perfect, and even the three ancestors cannot truly calculate everything. "I just don't understand. Even if they have objections, how can they have a chance to succeed given the strength of the three ancestors?" Wu Yao said helplessly: "Back then, we gradually realized that the guys below would never give up, and were a little disheartened. The three of us had reached a peak in our practice and could not go any further. So, we Just try to ascend again.¡± "Ascend again? Ascend to a higher level world?" Sun Li was surprised. "Yes, it is said that there is a higher level world above the fairy world, but no one has ever actually been there. We wanted to try it, and just as we were in the process of ascending again, they started it. Headed by Wei Jiuhuang, two of my most loyal subordinates, Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua, were instigated by him to rebel. We were caught off guard and all three of us fell into the trap! " Luo Huan also said: "Aboriginals, demonic cultivators, and righteous immortals are all involved. In addition to the Dragon Clan, the three most powerful forces in the immortal world have joined forces to plot against the three of us! Xiao Dangkou and Li Lianhua did it because Wei Jiuhuang persuaded them that Wu Suizui no longer had the heart of a brave man. If he were to lead the Daluo Realm, he would be completely defeated in the war and it would be a disaster for the entire Daluo Realm! They participated in that rebellion for the sake of the Daluo Realm. So they felt guilty from the beginning to the end. When the incident happened, they tried their best to persuade Wu Suizui that as long as he promised to fight the natives to the end, they would rescue Wu Suizui. " Sun Li understood that Wu Yao had complained once before. He was in this situation because "righteousness comes first". "Martial Ancestor will definitely not accept it. If we die, we will die together." "That's right, before that, I really didn't see that Wu Suizui was actually a man of integrity!" Wu Yao was annoyed: "I am full of righteousness, how could you not see it?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Six: Baolu Tianting Chapter 438: The Final Chapter What happened back then was finally clarified. The three ancestors were plotted when they ascended again, but they did not really fall, but manifested in Lingyun Realm. This gave Sun Li various opportunities later. He suddenly thought of another question: "Does a world higher than the fairy world really exist?" Wu Yao laughed and said: "Of course it exists." "What evidence is there?" "There are two. The first is Xiao Hei. Before meeting Xiao Hei, we have not really seen the life in the higher level world." Sun Li was shocked: "Are you talking about that perverted dog who eats well and is too lazy to cook?" Xiao Hei got out of his sleeves, let out a dissatisfied cry, and opened his mouth to bite Sun Li's arm. Sun Li flicked his nose, and Xiao Hei burst into tears. He retracted in grievance and made up his mind. I made up my mind and went back to complain to the mistress. The mistress was so kind to me! You must instigate the mistress to punish you by carrying water for washing your feet. The big mistress has had this wish for many years, but it has never come true. If the little gangster makes it come true, she will definitely be more favored in the future! "Xiao Hei comes from a higher level world, but he falls in Lingyun Realm. This world is so wonderful. Just like your big black bow and big cauldron, although we know what level these treasures are, we can't find out the history. , how vast is this sea of ??stars? There are many truths that have been submerged in the long river of time." "What is the second piece of evidence?" "That's your wife." "Mu Ran or Zhao Shuya?" Sun Li asked a somewhat idiotic question. "Nonsense! Of course it's Mu Ran! When we met her in Subaoshan, the three of us didn't speak, because even we couldn't comment on Mu Ran at will. As I said just now, no one has been to a higher level World, watch my wording, I'm talking about people. Mu Ran and their race are older than Ye Motian and the others. Before Ye Motian's race appeared in the fairy world, Mu Ran's ancestors dominated the fairy world. They were once very prosperous, and several members of the race successfully ascended to higher levels of the world! But then they gradually declined. By the time Ye Motian and his race entered the fairy world, there were not many members of their race left. The broken planet you live on now was their territory back then. The shattering of the planet was most likely the reason for their ultimate downfall. Therefore, the ancestors of several generations above Mu Ran tried their best to restore the planet. "After the immortals entered the fairy world, they were besieged miserably by the natives. At that time, it was with the support of Mu Ran's parents that the immortals were able to gain a firm foothold in the fairy world. The Dragon Clan was almost exterminated, but in the end it was only because of the protection of Mu Ran's parents that they were able to survive. " Sun Li now somewhat understands the attitude of his ancestors towards Mu Ran. If it weren¡¯t for the help of Mu Ran¡¯s parents, the immortals might not be able to gain a foothold in the immortal world at all. This is a great favor! But Mu Ran is not her parent after all. It would be very difficult for everyone if such a little girl tried to repay a favor, so their attitude towards Mu Ran was both grateful and fearful. Sun Li couldn't help but curse: "A bunch of ungrateful bastards!" Mu Ran is also very stubborn, and even more proud of his ancient descendants. She didn't ask anyone for help. Even if she went to the lower world to find Chen Xingmou, she would uphold her ancestor's wishes and repair the planet. ?? Shen Xingmu is a special treasure formed by a huge star that eventually ages and automatically seals its last power. It contains amazing energy. But even Chen Xingmu can only delay the shattering of the stars. It is extremely difficult to repair them. It¡¯s not that Mu Ran doesn¡¯t know this, she just needs this to maintain the last hope of her race. ¡­¡­ Ten years later, Jiang Shiyu was killed by the Yuxian with nine thunderbolts, amidst the tears of Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting, screaming and screaming, and finally succeeded in ascension. Before him, Chongyin, Chongba, Yaoyaoliu, Su Xiaomei, and Miss Xiaodan all successfully ascended. Jiang Shiyu¡¯s family reunited, and Sun Li watched with great enthusiasm. Thinking about Zhao Shuya who was still practicing hard in the lower world, he felt unbalanced, so he took the lead in thinking about whether to sow discord and make Jiang Shiyu¡¯s family uneasy? Seeing Sun Lixiao's cunningness, Yaoyao Liu was immediately interested: "What's the conspiracy? Count me in!" Sun Li: "" ¡­¡­ Five years later, Zhong Lin worked steadily and successfully rose to the top. After the ascension process, he reshaped his immortal body and finally had his own body. The last barrier with Su Xiaomei was broken. Zhong Lin stood at Su Xiaomei¡¯s door the next day holding flowers. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were the main force in making noise,In the future, they will definitely become the main force in the bridal chamber. Su Xiaomei opened the door calmly, glanced at the nervous Zhong Lin and the flowers in his hands, covered her mouth with her little hand, yawned, and said lazily: "In the past few years, the fairy world has been pursuing this girl. There are also many young talents in our country, you have to compete with them, but don¡¯t worry, I will always take care of your friendship" Zhong Lin¡¯s expression changed. Sun Li was furious: "This wasteful thing! Which man wants to hear that women are pursued by countless people when he is not around?" He blatantly hid behind a big tree and shouted at the two of them: "Don't listen to her nonsense. With her temper, who dares?" Su Xiaomei¡¯s face turned red when she was exposed: ¡°Sun Li, just wait for me. I will definitely go to Mu Ran to sue you one day!¡± Zhong Lin felt relieved and his face looked much better. Su Xiaomei glared at him, but Zhong Lin didn't know why. Su Xiaomei was annoyed and snatched the flowers from his hand: "Idiot, didn't you want to give them to me?" Zhong Lin smiled honestly: "Yes, as long as you like it, I will pick a bunch for you every day from now on." Su Xiaomei felt sweet in her heart. But Sun Li lamented behind the tree: "It's so easy to spend, I cheated you out of a bouquet of flowers every day!" Su Xiaomei is going to run away. ¡­¡­ Zhao Shanruo and others actually had enough strength to ascend, but Sun Li refused to let him come up. "Shuya hasn't come up yet. If he comes first, he and I will have no idea what to say" So after ten years of postponement, Zhao Shuya finally succeeded in ascending. Before her ascension, Mrs. Zhao repeatedly told her to be "sisterly in harmony" and to "take care of her husband and raise her children." Zhao Shuya was obedient this time. She was very well-behaved and docile, and she didn't talk much. Everyone came to congratulate, waiting for people to finish, and at night, Sun Li laughed with a smile: "Lady " Before he could reveal his true nature as a leprechaun, Zhao Shuya had already flicked his fingers, and the golden hook hanging the curtain fell off. Zhao Shuya grabbed Sun Li, and they rolled into bed together "This is you." Sun Li secretly rejoiced. "That's natural. Flying up to overcome the tribulation during the day consumed too much strength, and I finally recovered." Zhao Shuya was also proud. Sun Li suddenly realized that the reason for being so well-behaved and docile was because she was tired. ¡­¡­ When one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. Ling Yunjie and Sun Li have a lot of benefits, and they have survived the heavenly robbery. In Subao Mountain, the legacy left by Sun Li is still continuing. Those disciples should be able to reach the level of ascension in twenty years. Sun Li¡¯s sigh is inevitably akin to boasting: ¡°It¡¯s good to have a good master!¡± ¡­¡­ With his current strength, it is very easy to upgrade the cave world to the level of the fairy world. The rare treasures such as Yuan Beast Heavenly Book and Yuan Yao Heavenly Book evolved into stars in the cave world. As Sun Li collected more and more exotic treasures, there were more and more stars in the cave world. The old library has been integrated into this world and evolved into a place of wisdom while the cave world has been upgraded to the level of the fairy world. Sun Li filled it with many classics. The three golden fruits of heaven and earth grew up vigorously and turned into Tianhe willow, blue dragon cypress and ancient pine. The height and function of each tree are no less than the hibiscus sacred tree. And the innate spiritual seed has covered half of the world, and another small gourd has grown, but this time it has matured more slowly. It has been twenty years and there is no sign of falling. Sun Li is also looking forward to it. The hidden dragon vein has been completely transformed into a real dragon vein. Each mountain peak is tens of thousands of feet tall. It is majestic and majestic. Under the sunlight, it has a myriad of phenomena. This is a dragon vein at the level of the fairy world. If Sun Li uses the power of the dragon vein to strike now, it will even be stronger than the Dragon King. All-out attack! Xiao Hei hid with Sun Li for several years, and when Sun Li went to the Nine Nether Realm to persuade a first-grade Taihe to sign a ten thousand-year covenant, he hooked up with an underage female Kirin beast on the way and took him back to the Cave Heaven World. . So the harem was in trouble again. Xiao Hei was furious after being entangled by the three concubines, so he went to find Dading and the Samsara Pan to vent his anger. The villages in the Dongtian World have developed into a large-scale country. The people in Sun Li's original village have become secluded families. Only they know the secrets of the Dongtian World, and the ordinary people in the country , all thought they were living in a normal world. So there are various myths and legends about Tengu eating the sun and Tengu eating the moon. ?Xiao Hei has gained notoriety since then! My parents lived a long and carefree life, and my mother was finally able to handle the needlework that she was unable to do after so many years of "training". However, Sun Li's mother seemed to be "the most virtuous woman and mother in the village." Self-proclaimed. Sun Li¡¯s father¡¯s carpentry skills were really superb, but later on he became a bit ¡°lonely as a master¡± when he no longer had a challenge goal. Sun Li smiled and threw away a roll of the inheritance of organ skills, which immediately hit his father to death. Sun Li was very proud of this. Sun Chun spoke less and less, which made Sun Li a little helpless. He asked the two ancestors: "Is there something wrong with Sun Chun's practice?" Wu Yaodao: "No, on the contrary, it is because he has achieved success in practice. I have long said that Sun Chun is very suitable for practicing the inheritance of Ye Motian. You see, it is true that he has achieved success in just a few decades" He kept talking for a long time, but there was no answer that Sun Li wanted to hear. Wu's reputation as a talkative was definitely not wasted! "Wu Zu! What's going on?" Sun Li asked, and Wu Yao stopped talking and replied: "Why do you think Ye Motian didn't speak?" Ye Motian spoke very rarely, but every time he saved Sun Li from extreme danger. "Why?" Sun Li was even more anxious and confused. "Because what Ye Motian practices is to speak Dharma Sui! At his level, speaking a word may cause countless changes. Of course, you can't speak casually. And speaking Dharma Sui without saying a word will consume mana. Extremely, naturally he can never speak even if he doesn't speak. We rested for seven hundred years before we were able to gather our magic power and travel through time and space to the Lingyun Realm. But after all, he was still too weak. It would take a long time for Ye Motian to accumulate strength even if he opened his mouth. What's more, there are still several great wizards in the Wraith Clan. If Ye Motian opens his mouth too many times, it will definitely attract their attention and bring you disaster. " Sun Li didn't expect this to be the case, and remained silent for a long time: "Doesn't that mean that my brother is likely to become mute in the future?" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were helpless: "I told you at the beginning that you might not thank us if he inherits Ye Motian's orthodoxy." Sun Li laughed, but now he can see it. This is Sun Chun's opportunity and Sun Chun's own choice. What is there to complain about? Besides, even though you can¡¯t speak casually, how powerful is the magical power that follows your words? Who dares to offend his brother in the future? ¡­¡­ The restoration of the Ten Thousand Realms Palace has been mostly completed. Sun Li has connected both the Snow Realm and the Crimson Realm in the Ten Thousand Realms Palace. There is no need to worry about anyone attacking these two worlds again. In the past few decades, Sun Li has discovered three more wealthy stars, all of which have been gathered under the rules of the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms. Counting Lingyun Realm, Sun Li already has six low-level worlds. It¡¯s just that he is not as exploitative as the Qingtang Zuofu. He has passed down his own Taoism in each of the six worlds to help the living beings in these worlds - his focus is on collecting faith. As for resources, his galaxy self is about to be completed, and the demand for resources will increase. The less. ¡­¡­ The big guy reunited again, naturally happy every day. At first, they all lived in Mu Ran¡¯s temple, but after Zhao Shuya came, even Sun Li moved out of the temple. He built a thatched hut at the foot of Yuqing Tianyuanxing Mountain and lived there. On this day, Chongyin suddenly remembered: "Should we also find a place to build a mountain gate?" Everyone nodded while eating the barbecue filled with fairy spirit: "Yes, at least there is a decent stronghold." Sun Li smiled mysteriously: "Don't worry, I have already chosen the place, it's just that the time hasn't come yet." ¡­¡­ Yu Qingtian sees Wangfeng. ??The cold spring under the peak has accumulated into a pool of clear water, like a pure and clear sapphire. Wei Jiuhuang was sitting on the edge of the pool, a fishing rod made of slender bamboo in his hand, and a tea set on the stone plate beside him. He was motionless. Three people walked down the mountain, their steps were casual, the clouds were calm and the wind was gentle. Wei Jiuhuang seemed to feel something. He sighed softly, glanced at the fish swimming in the pond with some reluctance, put down the fishing rod, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it slowly. Putting down the tea cup, the three of them had already walked in front of him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The man on the left has a powerful figure, tiger eyes and long beard, showing no anger and self-power. He bowed and said, "I never imagined that I would see Emperor Wu again after seven hundred years."A cold light flashed in Wu Yao's eyes, he gritted his teeth and said nothing. The person on the right hand is handsome, graceful, and has the style of a gifted scholar among the beauties in the popular novels of Lingyun Realm. The Nine Emperors of Wei bowed to Luo Huan again: "Emperor Luo's style remains the same." Luo Huan's face was a little gloomy, but he sneered. The man in the middle is the tallest, but a little thin. He is covered in robes and wears a bamboo hat. There is a black gauze hanging outside the bamboo hat, so his face cannot be seen. Wei Jiuhuang straightened his expression, cupped his hands and said: "I have met Yezu. It is gratifying that the three of you can reshape your golden body. Compared with today, Wei cannot escape death, but Wei never thinks that I am wrong from beginning to end. Your ideas are fundamentally different." It¡¯s impossible to achieve¡­¡± Behind the veil, Ye Motian's lips moved slightly: "Death!" The Nine Emperors of Wei are dead. Sun Li led a group of people to wait at the foot of the peak. His ears twitched and he waved happily to the back: "Come up, come up! The Forgetting Peak is ours. Whoever wants to own the place will own it. Whoever wants to build a building or build a shed will own it." Shed, whatever you want.¡± Chongba took the lead and rushed out. Jiang Shiyu screamed: "I want the place by the cold pool" Su Xiaomei pulled him back and rushed out first. Zhong Lin apologized to Jiang Shiyu for a while. Sun Li spared the lives of the Nine Emperors of Wei just to avenge the three ancestors personally. With this kind of hatred, no matter who it is, they want to do it themselves and are unwilling to rely on others. Sun Li made a great wish back then to rebuild the golden bodies of his three ancestors. After so many years of hard work and secretly collecting materials, we finally succeeded. This was the moment he had been waiting for. Jiuhuang Wei was killed. Sun Li immediately led people to drive out the relatives of Jiuhuang Wei from Jianwang Peak - he could not do anything to implicate the nine clans, but Jiuhuang Wei and the three elders There is a deep hatred between the ancestors. After the death of Jiuhuang Wei, his relatives still occupy Jianwang Peak, one of the three treasures of Yuqingtian? Sun Li is definitely not that generous! Everyone was vying for position, and Sun Li had already chosen the top of the mountain. Jiang Shiyu failed in the battle for the cold pool, and his "ambitious" master and apprentice seized the summit, but was kicked down by Sun Li. Finally resigned to his fate and went somewhere else. Sun Li stood on the top of the mountain, and the three ancestors walked up slowly. The noisy voices of Jiang Shiyu and others gradually faded away. Wu Zu looked at Sun Li and smiled: "Actually, I had no choice but to choose you" Sun Li rolled his eyes: "You don't have much hope, right? I mean, Martial Ancestor, you have to attack me?" Wu Yao smiled awkwardly: "Look what you said, I am here to encourage you" Ye Motian was in the middle and bowed to Sun Li. Luo Huan and Wu Yao on both sides also bowed. Sun Li was startled, quickly stepped aside and knelt down: "Don't kill me." "We will bear in mind the great kindness of rebuilding the golden body." Luo Huan said. Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Do you still need to be so polite?" Wu Yao grinned: "I told you a long time ago that you don't have to be so polite. It's all just pretentiousness from Ye Motian." Ye Motian's shoulders were shaking, obviously he was angry. He couldn't speak, and he was in too much pain to refute Wu Yao. Sun Li asked tentatively: "What are the three ancestors' next plans?" Luo Huan is very poetic: "It's just a matter of swimming in the mountains and rivers, soaring in the universe, and resting on your body and mind." Wu Yao said carelessly: "Just walking around aimlessly, Madam Luo is pretentious." Sun Li couldn't help but laugh and said, "Then do you still want to ascend again?" Wu Yao shook his head repeatedly: "Back then, I really didn't want to watch them conquer each other, and had no choice but to hide in a higher-level world. Now you can take care of everything, so we don't have to worry about it. We are the most powerful in this world. Top-level existences are so free and at ease, why do they go to the high-level world? Are they uncomfortable?" Sun Li was speechless. Ye Motian nodded to Sun Li, turned and left, Wu Yao and Luo Huan quickly followed. Wu Yao said goodbye to Sun Li: "Boy, we are leaving now. Your Yangshen has contact with us. If you need anything, you can call us at any time." Sun Li bowed and said goodbye to the three ancestors. Wu Yao¡¯s principles are straightforward and simple. Is a higher-level world really so attractive? Sun Li smiled and looked up. His eyes passed through the layers of barriers until he reached the sea of ????stars outside the Emperor's sky. The stars were vast and the universe was boundless ¡­¡­ In the newly built Guangyang Hall, Sun Li is sitting in the play, with Mu Ran on the left and Zhao Shuya on the right. Yaoyao Liu was aggrieved, holding a wooden basin filled with hot water, and placed it in front of Sun Li: "Master, please wash your feet." ?Then he brought two basins of water and placed them in front of Mu Ran and Zhao Shuya respectively, asking the two mistresses to wash their feet. Sun Lim happily rinsed his feet in the basin and lifted them up. Yaoyao Liuyi curled his lips, thinking that you had to go too far, but in the end he still held his nose and wiped it with a clean foot cloth. Sun Li was satisfied, and his eyes looked a little dishonestly in the collar of Yaoyao Liu who was leaning over. ???????? Mu Ran pretended not to see it, while Zhao Shuya really didn¡¯t pay attention. Sun Li called out: "Xiao Hei, come out and take a shower." Xiao Hei was tortured by the three beloved concubines. The master's call was the best excuse to escape, and he immediately ran out without hesitation. When the results came out, it was obvious that the basins of the eldest mistress and the second mistress could not be used for washing feet. Sun Li smiled and said, "Master, it's better to treat you well. Look, I've reserved it just for you." Xiao Hei cheered and jumped into Sun Li's foot-washing water. Sun Li: "Hahaha" (Complete book) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6 Baolu Tianting The last few words, please read it After opening this single chapter, I suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Maybe every time I finish a book, I have such feelings. I have finished more than a dozen VIP books. I thought I wouldn¡¯t feel too big this time, but after posting the last chapter, I still inevitably feel pretentious "Eternal Immortals in All Realms" is my best-performing book in recent years. For an author, the importance of such a book is self-evident. ??I always feel that it¡¯s natural to end the story after writing it here, because I really don¡¯t have any good stories to write later. Readers who have read "Xian Jue" know that I didn't control it well after ascending in that one. I think I have made some progress in this one. ??From the beginning of the stone man descending from the sky, to the later ascension to the immortal world and the goal of setting up the Eternal Immortal Palace, the biggest suspense throughout the entire book has been written. This is also the most appropriate time to finish. If you write further, it will simply be repeated, which is not interesting at all. Starting from "Knocking on the Immortal Gate", three consecutive Xianxia books have really exhausted all the ideas about Xianxia that I can think of in my mind. "Xianjue" has the most good ideas. In the later stages of "Wanjie", I was very tired because I couldn't think of as many new things as in "Xianjue". So I decided to focus on fantasy as the main theme of the new book. The initial idea was Eastern fantasy, which would definitely have a touch of fairy tales. After all, I couldn¡¯t change my thinking so completely when writing three fairy tales in a row. I have written about fantasy before, but there seems to be no Eastern fantasy. To be honest, I haven¡¯t written a fantasy book that I¡¯m satisfied with yet. Back then, "The Alchemist's Guide" had a good start, and I worked hard, but it was still immature at that time. So this time, I guess I have to challenge myself. So this makes me very excited and looking forward to it! ! The new book is expected to be released in October. If you want to know the news, you can follow my Sina and Tengxin Weibo. Sina Weibo's "Qidian Chinese Website Shi San" and Tencent's "Shi San" are both certified and will not find the wrong person. Or directly join the book club group: 283708044, the new force of eternal immortals in the world If you are already in other groups, please do not add them again. When new books come out, I will report them to you in the group. Let¡¯s say this much first¡­ (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 6: Baolu Tianting Chapter 395: Butt Back Flat Sand and Falling Goose Pose (Part 2) Second update Master Yun Zun stood aside and said nothing, while Sun Li said from behind: "I have a way. I can send people to kill them and disrupt the formation of the Yuan Chong army, which can alleviate this wave of attacks." Master Yun Zun was about to sneer and sarcastically say, when Sun Li suddenly said: "In my opinion, Senior Yun Zun is the best candidate." Master Yun Zun was furious: "What did you say!" Just when he was about to turn around and question, Sun Li kicked out silently from behind. At the same time as Sun Li moved his kick, Master Yun Zun suddenly felt a surging force envelope him, and he instantly All his power suppresses! It¡¯s Mo Qingshui! Sun Li's foot was firmly on his buttocks, and his tailbone seemed to be broken, and a sharp pain came from him. Master Yun Zun, who had no power to resist, was kicked out by Sun Li, and in front of him was the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation! The Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation has always prohibited entry and exit. After he was kicked out, he passed through the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation smoothly and flew outside the mountain. At the same time, the terrifying power that enveloped him completely disappeared! "ah" Master Yun Zun screamed, waved his arms, and quickly adjusted his strength to fly back. The army of elemental insects was stunned for a moment, and soon a sky-swallowing millipede discovered this "unexpected surprise"! Where the remains of the Star Horror Insect Queen are, it requires a special priestly activity to find them, but every member of the Yuan Insect Army remembers the appearance of Master Yun Zun, the guy who desecrated their sacred relics. For the army of Yuanzun, the sudden appearance of Master Yun Zun made their happiness come a little suddenly. The sky-devouring millipede that was the first to react roared and raised its huge body into the air, fiercely He threw himself at Master Yun Zun. Master Yun Zun clearly saw the hint of amusement in the eyes of Sun Li and the others in the Immortal Formation to Protect the Mountain! "Master Yun Zun is so righteous! In order to alleviate the crisis in Yuanxing Mountain, he took the initiative to go out and kill the enemy!" Sun Li shouted loudly. Let the entire Yuanxing Mountain disciples hear it. The disciples cheered, and Master Yun Zun outside was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: When did I take the initiative to come out! It was obviously you little brat who kicked me out! But it was useless no matter how angry he was outside, because after the sky-swallowing millipede, the army of elemental insects swarmed up and completely surrounded him. Master Yun Zun has been plotting against others all his life, but he never thought that he would be plotted against by others this time! He roared angrily and used all kinds of methods to fight left and right among the elemental insects. Not to mention, he has actually accumulated a lot of wealth with his calculations over the years. He was surrounded by an army of elemental insects, as well as a sky-devouring millipede, but he managed to hold on. Although those losses made him feel heartache, he couldn't care about it now. He rushed back at Super Yuanxing Mountain at full speed. As a result, when he arrived outside the mountain-protecting immortal formation, he found that he couldn't get in no matter what! The army of yuan worms behind them rushed forward, and Master Yun Zun was in despair! He frantically slapped the light shield of the mountain-protecting immortal array, with a pleading look on his face: "Fairy Mo, Brother Sun, please. Let me go in" He begged repeatedly, but Sun Li took out a small gourd with a sneer on his face! At this moment, Master Yun Zun understood everything. All his calculations and conspiracies have been exposed to the sun, and everyone knows them all! He knew there would be no more luck, and his eyes widened. A tiger roar once again hit the Mountain Protector Formation hard! Boom! With a loud and dull sound, Master Yun Zun was knocked back violently, and the light of the Mountain Protecting Immortal Formation became brighter and brighter. The immortal essence provided by Sun Li began to work. How could Master Yun Zun break the mountain-protecting immortal formation that even the Yuan Chong army could not break through? Sun Li once again announced to Yuan Xing Mountain in a regretful voice: "It's a pity that there is something wrong with the Immortal Formation protecting the mountain, and Taoist Brother Yunzun cannot come back. He made a righteous decision to fight to the death with Yuan Chong outside without any complaints! " Lord Yun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but before he could do anything, he was completely submerged by the tide of yuan worms. Tens of thousands of yuan insects are competing for the credit. After submerging Master Yun Zun outside the mountain-protecting immortal formation, a "worm bag" gradually piled up, getting higher and higher. With the addition of yuan insects coming from behind, However, this "little bag of dirt" gradually swelled and turned into a hill! There was some counterattack light bursting out from inside at first, but after a dozen times, there was no more sound. After a while, the primordial insects finally dispersed unwillingly. The most powerful sky-devouring millipede held a small gourd in its mouth and roared to the sky, and the primordial insect army retreated quickly like an ebbing tide! There was an indescribable joy in Sun Li's heart. Yao Xianjue's moveHe said with some dissatisfaction: "I still think it would be more satisfying to beat him to death with my own hands." Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. ¡­¡­ The Yuan Chong army killed Master Yun Zun, snatched Master Yun Zun's small gourd, and then immediately retreated. In the eyes of some disciples of Yuan Xing Mountain, they were able to read many messages. Obviously, these Yuan Chong were basically Yun Zun. Your Majesty brought it to you. Thinking back to the last time Yuan Zun besieged the mountain, it was also because of Master Yun Zun, everyone secretly gnashed their teeth in hatred. Those disciples who had been bewitched by Master Yun Zun were even more regretful. Yao Xianjue was still a little worried about the remains of the Star Horror Insect Queen: "Brother Sun, when those insects find out that the Star Horror Insect Queen's remains are not in that little gourd, will they come back? And you didn't say they have a way to determine it. The location of the remains of the Star Horror Insect?" Sun Li smiled and said: "Don't worry, they will never be able to find the remains of the Star Horror Queen again." Yao Xianjue was stunned: "Huh?" Mo Qingshui also smiled: "Don't worry about Mr. Sun's work." The two ancestors Wu Yao and Luo Huan had many ways to completely seal the remains of the Star Horror Queen, but Sun Li did not use their method. The remains of the Star Horror Queen are actually of little use to Sun Li. At that time, the package was swapped and the remains of the Queen of Star Horror were taken away. It was a completely impromptu move, and she deliberately wanted to make Master Yun Zun angry and make him die in peace! After getting the relic, Sun Li didn't know what its use was, so he simply threw it to the innate spiritual seed. Last time, the corpse of the Bingjia Star Mirage was automatically used as fertilizer by the Innate Spirit Seed. This time, Sun Li blatantly threw the huge worm corpse over. The Innate Spirit Seed shook its branches and leaves excitedly, and then soon Without restraint, in front of Sun Li, he shot out countless vines, completely submerging the huge slough of the Star Horrifying Insect Queen. Then, the huge green cocoon shrank as fast as Sun Li could see! In fact, when Yao Xianjue asked this question, the remains of the Star Horror Queen had been completely digested by the innate spiritual seed. This relic still exuded an aura that was not inferior to that of a first-grade Taihe, but it was digested by the innate spiritual seed so quickly. Sun Li was secretly stunned. He could really see the power of the innate spiritual seed. This green leaf, which refuses to produce anything, is so awesome! The Yuan Insect army thought they had snatched back the remains of the Star Horror Insect Queen, and quickly retreated before the reinforcements of the Yuqing Celestial Immortal arrived. Although they knew that there was a small world inside the small gourd, Yuan Zhong was unable to open the small world, so they had to take the small gourd away. Just half a day after they retreated, the coalition forces of Yu Qingtian's major factions quickly arrived. This time the lineup is strong, with six first-level Taihes! Including Mo Qingshui, there are seven people! Among them, an ancestor of the Mufeng Yao family who was a first-grade Taihe was also involved. If the Yuan Chong army had not retreated in advance, they would have been completely surrounded and annihilated outside Yuan Xing Mountain. Most of these people are here for Mo Qingshui, so Mo Qingshui naturally comes to socialize. People have come all the way here. As the top tool-making master in the fairy world, you have to give them a chance to make friends, right? Sun Li, on the other hand, returned to his campus very low-key. Li Ziting, Dongfang Fu and him sat around the table together. Li Ziting carefully took out a jade bamboo tube, poured out some tea leaves and made a pot. A curl of fairy spirit rose up, and Sun Li took a deep breath. I feel like my whole lungs are alive! ¡°Good tea!¡± Not only does it taste good, but it is obviously very beneficial to spiritual practice. This type of tea is also available in the lower world, but how can the effect be as good as that in the fairy world? Sun Li reached out and said, "Don't be stingy, give me more." Li Ziting hurriedly put it away: "Keep this for useful purposes. You also use a lot of these foreign objects in your current state." Sun Li curled his lips and said, "It's not prepared for you, King Jiang." Li Ziting's face turned red, Dongfang Fu smiled and said, "You already know what you are doing, why are you trying to rob me?" Sun Li thought: "That's right. When he comes up, give him all the good things you have prepared, and I will snatch them from him." Dongfang Fu: "" Li Ziting covered her mouth and smiled: "You are already a sixth-grade Zihua. How long has it been? You have already surpassed our sisters." The two girls are now at the peak of Rank 7 and Rank 9. In fact, they are not far away from Rank 6 Zihua, but they do not have such an incredible opportunity as Sun Li. However, the two women have been able to reach this point today, which has far exceeded their expectations when they entered Subaoshan.It¡¯s over. The front mountain is lively and lively. None of the three people like to socialize. They are all hiding here, drinking tea and talking about interesting things in Lingyun Realm back then. Dongfang Fu picked a few camellias and soaked them in tea, and a floral fragrance spread everywhere. There was a sound of footsteps outside the small courtyard, which was obviously intended to be heard by the people inside. The visitor stood outside the door and said respectfully: "Uncle Li, Uncle Dongfang, the master is entertaining guests in front, please come over." Dongfang Fu frowned slightly: "Master, why are you recruiting me?" "I don't know, nephew, but it seems that the master has summoned all his direct disciples." Dongfang Fu curled her lips and put down the tea cup helplessly: "Okay, let's go right now." The two girls smiled apologetically at Sun Li, and Li Ziting smiled and said, "This pot of tea is a bargain for you." Sun Li grabbed the teapot and drank from the spout. The two girls smiled. After the two of them left, Sun Li felt a little bored by himself, so he closed the courtyard door and returned to the house to practice. PS: There will be another chapter tonight. Please ask for monthly tickets first. It¡¯s almost the end of the month. Let¡¯s work hard together and see how far we can get!